《Mafia Desire (Erotica)》


 1

    Ava¡¯s POV


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do it, I apologize for everything.¡± I screamed, tears streaming down my cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care; I¡¯m going to sell you and finally get rid of you.¡± The woman I addressed as my mother spat back.


    I looked into my mother¡¯s eyes, searching for a glimmer of regret, a glimmer of sorrow, anything other than anger and disgust.


    But there was nothing there, no sadness or regret, just pure delusional joy as she watched me beg for help.


    My own mother was selling me to a cruel and disgusting man.


    I screamed, kicked, and punched in an attempt to break free from the grasp of two men, but it was futile. When my mother came home, I had withdrawn myself into a corner, knowing that my alcoholic father was not far behind her.


    We were the perfect family a few years ago; I was still young and innocent.


    My father had a steady job, and my mother stayed at home to care for me, despite the fact that I was in middle school at the time. We lived in a lovely home, and I remembered my close friends.


    Then, about a year ago, my mother began toe home less and less, ignoring her responsibilities and not telling anyone where she had gone. My father quickly discovered that she had cheated with another man.


    After he found out, he began to drink and gamble, bing less and less the person I looked up to. When he lost all of our money and our life savings, he also lost his job because he would arrive at work drunk and high.


    We had to relocate to a bad part of town, which only exacerbated our problems. My father became involved with a gang and soon owed them arge sum of money.


    But I never expected him to sell me, and I never expected my mother to agree, let alone be happy.


    But there I was, being picked up by two muscr men in a business attire.


    I screamed, kicked, and even tried to bite the man who had thrown me over his shoulder, but it was futile.


    The man carrying me was twice my size, and when I saw the gun in his waistband, fear overtook my adrenaline, and I knew there was no way out.


    Because of the tears that had formed in my eyes, I could hardly see anything. I screamed for my mother, hoping and praying that she would save me from this nightmare, but all I saw before being injected with something that knocked me out was my mother smiling, almost relieved that I was being taken.


    I was 15 years old when I was separated from my family.


    The man who had bought me took me to his strip club and kept me there for three years.


    Sylvester was the name of the man who made all of my nightmarese true. He was the sickest man who ever lived, forcing me to strip and dance for men three times my age, touching me and beating me.


    He didn¡¯t care what he did, whether he hit me or touched me against my will, he enjoyed it. His deranged mind took pleasure in seeing me in pain or helplessness.


    Because of my parents, I lost all of my innocence, as well as all of my respect and trust for men.


    Sylvester kept me in the basement for the first few weeks I was at the strip club, not letting anyone else see me. He fed me small portions of food, but I soon discovered that he was putting something in my food that would cause me to pass out.


    After that, I¡¯d wake up with bruises all over my body and my lower body sore and hurting. The first time it happened, I assumed it was because I was tired and fell asleep, hitting my hip on something. But the second time it happened, I realized he had raped me while I was unconscious.


    I almost wish I hadn¡¯te to that conclusion because now I was trapped not only in a nightmare but also in my own mind, tearing myself apart.


    He not only did it twice more, but once he realized it was too easy, he wanted to make me conscious. He wanted to hear my screams and my agony, but I wouldn¡¯t let him. I kicked, screamed, and bit him whenever he came close to me, never giving him another chance.


    Even if he never raped me again, I had to deal with the constant fatal beatings and ufortable touching.


    He told me I¡¯d dance after a few weeks in the basement. He threatened to beat me if I did not agree at that point. As a result, I agreed.


    Fortunately for me, it only took a year for him to lose interest in me because I was no longer a new shiny toy to y with. I started making ns for my escape.


    It took me two years to finally get away.


    When I finally managed to flee, I boarded the first ne I could afford with the little money I had. After my dance, I slipped bills into my bra, just low enough for Oliver not to notice.


    And I was relieved when I finally got rid of the money. The money was filthy, and I wanted to forget everything that had happened to me.


    I moved to New York and began to take on small jobs, making sure that the manager and the majority of the staff were women because I couldn¡¯t get past what had happened, so I adjusted.


    I started working and soon had enough money to stop sleeping on benches and get a studio apartment.


    I started smiling when I walked into my new apartment; it was the first time I had smiled since before I was sold. I finally had a ce where I felt safe; it was my own space.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I went to see a therapist after I got the apartment. I knew I was screwed up, and while I didn¡¯t want anyone else to help me, I knew I needed it.


    To my surprise, therapy was extremely beneficial, and I learned my self-worth and began to learn to let go, even though I knew it was impossible to forgive and forget, I had to allow myself to be happy.

 2

    Ava¡¯s POV


    Three Years Later¡­


    I was walking down the familiar streets of New York with two close friends who were dropping me off at my new babysitting job interview.


    Charis and Jenny were best friends before I arrived, but they both used to work at the restaurant where I used to work about a year ago.


    After they realized I was friendless and anxious, they began inviting me to events, and we became extremely close friends.


    ¡°Oh Charis, you don¡¯t need another $1, 000 purse.¡± Jenny yelled.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need a man, but here we are: you have your man, and I have my new purse.¡± Charis responded wittily.


    ¡°But, Charis, that¡¯s not even in the same realm.¡± Jenny moaned.


    ¡°I know, bitch, my purse is more valuable than your man.¡± As they continued to throw harmless insults at each other, Charis countered, and Iughed.


    ¡°Oh, both of you shut up, we all know Charis has a shopping addiction, and we all know you¡¯re secretly in love with your man Jenny.¡± I said this before Jenny could respond to what Charis had said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I love him yet¡­¡± Jenny spoke slowly, which made Charis and I both roll our eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 5 months and you can¡¯t go 2 minutes without contacting him, baby, you¡¯re in love.¡± Charis continued to admire her new purse as she spoke.


    Jenny¡¯s boyfriend is a nice guy who is blonde and has ocean blue eyes. He¡¯s well-built, and you can tell he works out at the gym. They met at a party and have been together ever since.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Because of everything that had happened in my past, I had never gotten myself to date anyone, let alone let a man touch more than my hand.


    I had told Charis and Jenny about some of what had happened; they were aware that I had been forced to dance at a strip club and that my parents had sold me, but I had never told them that I had been touched against my will. I never wanted anyone to see me as small or weak again. I discovered my worth and knew I was strong.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Jenny yelled.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I responded, breaking my train of thought.


    ¡°You should find yourself a man, preferably a tall one, because you know, you¡¯re kind of short.¡± Knowing how sensitive I was about my height, she cracked a joke.


    ¡°Oh, stop, I¡¯m not short.¡± I argued with her, giving her the middle finger.


    ¡°Certainly dwarf.¡± She shot back, giggling at her insult as Charis burst outughing, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Jenny, fuck off.¡± As Iughed, I said.


    I wasughing and looking at Charis and Jenny instead of ahead of me, so I wasn¡¯t paying attention to where I was going. I finally gathered myself from myughing fit, but as soon as I did, I was hit by a hard surface and fell straight to the ground.


    I rolled my eyes at myself, thinking how stupid I must have been to run into a wall.

 3

    I brushed myself off and looked up at the surface that had just knocked me down, but my eyes widened as I realized it wasn¡¯t a ¡°it,¡± but a ¡°him,¡± and that particr ¡°him¡± didn¡¯t appear to be happy.


    I ignored the man¡¯s expression and began to carefully watch him.


    He was dressed all in ck, with a leather jacket around his waist. Even though I could see his arm muscles through his jacket and his shirt was outlining his stomach, I could easily assume he had abs because the rest of his body that was visible was ripped.


    He had intricate tattoos that ran down his neck, past his shoulders, to his arms, and then to his hands.


    I swear he had a razor-sharp jawline that could cut my finger.


    He had a light stubble around his jawline, which defined it even more. I looked up some more, and what I found surprised me.


    He had the most beautiful eyes I¡¯d ever seen; they were an emerald green and could probably pierce through you if you let your guard down for even a second. His eyes were easily the most beautiful feature of him.


    Although he appeared to have been sculpted by God himself, I knew what kind of man he was the moment I looked into his eyes.


    He preyed on helpless people and desired power above everything else.


    He got what he wanted, even if it meant crossing lines that no one should cross. I knew this because I saw those eyes in Sylvester every day at the strip club. That was what shook me to my core; I knew I¡¯d never let a man like him back into my life.


    I quickly rose from the ground, his gaze fixed on me. He looked at me as if I were a piece of meat, but also with disgust. I shot him a quick nce.


    ¡°Be careful where you¡¯re going.¡± He snarled , and his tone surprised me.


    ¡°You were blocking my path.¡± I shot back, my gaze fixed on him.


    He looked at me, surprised, but his face quickly changed when he realized what I had said. He was aware that I was putting him to the test, and he was not pleased.


    ¡°You have no idea who I am, and if you did, you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me like that.¡± He spat at me with such certainty that the hairs on the back of my neck stood up.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less who you are.¡± I uttered as I began walking away with Charis and Jenny, who both looked at me as if I had grown two heads.


    ¡°You will, bitch, you will soon find out.¡± He said this just as I turned a corner.


    Jenny and Charis both came to a halt and stared at me after we turned the corner.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at me like I¡¯ve grown two heads or something?¡± I inquired, still irritated by the jerk.


    ¡°Do you know who that was, Ava?¡± Jenny yelled, her eyes still wide with surprise.


    ¡°No, and I don¡¯t care, ¡± I said.


    ¡°Ava, that is the leader of one of the world¡¯srgest and most dangerous gangs.¡± Charis stated.


    As if that was important.


    ¡°Charis I don¡¯t really care; I¡¯ve dealt with men like him before, and he¡¯s nothing special; he doesn¡¯t know my name, and I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll ever see him again; if he¡¯s so big and bad, he probably has more to deal with than some girl who backtalk¡¯s him.¡± I exined, oblivious to what Charis had said.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy and fearless, boo.¡± Jenny added, lightlyughing.


    ¡°Ehhhhm, I¡¯ m not fearless.¡± I responded while Shrugging my shoulders.


    Something in the back of my mind told me that it wouldn¡¯t be thest time I saw that asshole, but I ignored it because I don¡¯t need a controlling male in my life.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    Charis and Jenny walked me to the underground subway; they were about to board, but there was no need because it was only a few stops away and I knew how hungry they were both.


    I stepped onto the subway and began brushing my pants because I had fallen to the ground and the asshole hadn¡¯t even helped me up; he was very attractive, but everything about him screamed trouble.


    I quickly reminded myself that there was no reason for me to be thinking about him so much. Even though I knew I had run into him, he was not the type of man I would apologize to.


    I reflected on the interview and went over potential questions in my head. I desperately needed this job. I was drawn to the ad because I stated that it paid well and that I needed money to pay for college. I really wanted to go to college , but none of my other jobs paid well enough for me to save money.


    I was deep in thought when I heard my stop been mentioned. I quickly stood up and left the train. I¡¯d never been to this wealthy section of New York. The mansions werevish and stunning.


    I was aware that the funds used to purchase these houses were tainted, but I cant be the one to fast judge. I was aware that e veryone had secrets, and that was fine with me. So, rather than analyzing, I simply admired the houses as I walked by.


    I eventually arrived at the address specified in the advertisement. The house had arge ck gate in front of it, a garden in front, and many flowers.


    I noticed all the flowers were roses and looked at the different colors; there were pink, red, and white roses, but what caught my eye was a bush of ck roses; I had never seen such beautiful roses before. Their beauty was unparalleled, and they were dark but pure.


    I was jolted out of my thoughts when I noticed two guards behind the gate staring at me, both dressed in suits, and before I could think any further, my mind betrayed me and transported me back to the moment I was sold.


    When I looked at my watch to distract myself and slow my breathing, I noticed I was 10 minutes early.


    ¡°I am here for the babysitting interview,¡± I said as I returned my gaze back to them.


    They now looked back at me before pressing an earpiece and speaking to someone on the other end of the line. They returned their gaze before pressing several buttons on an electronic pad behind the gate. The gate began to open with a loud noise.


    The two guards approached me and waved some sort of wand around me, then he took my purse from my grasp and began looking through it. I raised an eyebrow at him, finding it odd how concerned the family was about security.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When they found nothing threatening, they returned my bag and told me to walk up to the front door, where the maid would direct me. I walked up to the front door, past the lovely roses. The door opened before I could even knock, and a small middle-aged woman stood in front of me.


    She was around five feet tall and her face was wrinkled, but I was most struck by her eyes, which might have been the kindest I had ever seen.

 4

    She looked me over, grabbed my arm, and drew me in with a swift movement. I was perplexed for a moment because I could usually read people by their eyes and this was the first time I got it all wrong about someone.


    She growled and murmured something to herself. I was still surprised that I had been wrong about her; I had expected her to be extremely pleasant and friendly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°she inquiredThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°My name is Ava,¡± I introduced myself.


    ¡°Do you have ast name, hun?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Um¡­ I-I uhh w-well I ummm,¡± I stammered.


    I refused to reveal my surname because I despised who I was rted to. I hated my parents even though it had been 6 years since I had seen them. I never looked for them and just hoped that karma had taken care of them.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± she grumbled, ¡°just go down that hallway and it¡¯s the second door on the left.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you!¡± I regained myposure.


    I proceeded down the hall, opening the second door on the left. I was stunned when I opened the door. What I saw surprised me.


    I saw three girls wearing tiny, tight dresses. The woman in the first seat was dressed in a deep red dress that reached her high thigh and had an open back. The next girl was dressed in a neon pink dress that reached her knees but had a slit near her thighs through which you could see her neon pink underwear.


    The girl next to her was dressed simrly, but in blue. I quickly felt out of ce, and I wondered if I had misjudged the time or location because they appeared to be interviewing for a stripper job. I quickly turned around and approached the maid who had directed me to that room.


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m in the right ce?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Is this the ce where they¡¯re looking for a babysitter?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Of course, as I said, it¡¯s the second door to the left,¡± she said, her voice slightly filled with a hint of annoyance.


    ¡°Um, okay,¡± I replied.


    I returned to the room and took a seat next to the girl in the blue dress. Within ten minutes, three more girls arrived, all dressed in short dresses or shorts with a skimpy top.


    I had a moment of doubt and thought I was about to be sold again, but I reminded myself that not everyone wants to sell you.


    I was afraid of being sold again; I thought that if someone looked at me the wrong way, I would be sold again, but I realized that the world did not revolve around me and that men, being men, would look at me like a piece of meat regardless of their intentions.


    A few minutester, a woman emerged from another door and informed us that the interviews would begin immediately. She summoned the first girl in the red dress and informed her that the interview would be one on one.


    About 5 minutester, the girl stormed out, cursing up profusely.


    Girl after girl would storm out, saying something like, ¡°I hate you, I am too fu#cking good for your family anyway.¡± or ¡°Your daughter is ugly in any case, she¡¯s a brat.¡± All of this made me nervous , but also shocked, because no one should insult a young girl.


    When my name was called, I was shocked.


    ¡°It is time for your interview, Ava.¡±

 5

    Ava ¡°s POV


    I walked into the room, trying to keep my breathing under control.


    All of the girls who had entered had left. ¡°This is a legitimate interview,¡± I told myself as I sat in the chair across from the olderdy who was seated in arge chair behind a desk.


    She was tall and thin, and she carried herself very high. She was dressed conservatively in a pencil skirt and a suit jacket. She had lovely light brown hair that was tucked behind her head and secured with a diamond clip.


    She had a few wrinkles around her eyes, her eyes were a beautiful blue, and she looked very familiar, but I couldn¡¯t ce where or when I hade into contact with such a woman.


    ¡°Ava,¡± she said, softly smiling.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Jayson,¡± I said, returning the smile and handing her my resume from my purse, which contained all of my information.


    ¡°Oh, I like you; you can call me Veronica¡± she said as she took the file from me and began reading it.


    I was already feeling good about this interview because she said she liked me and said I could call her by her first name.


    ¡°Ava I¡¯ll be honest with you: you were the only woman who showed up with a resume and a proper attire ¡°She said this while looking at me up and down.


    I was dressed in ck cks with a white blouse.


    ¡°I know your resume says you have no experience with children, but I believe this is a good opportunity for you to gain some,¡± she said as she closed my file and looked up at me.


    ¡°And I¡¯m sure you¡¯re nervous because you know who you are, but I swear to you, no harm wille to you,¡± she said as she stood up to shake my hand.


    ¡°I apologize; I don¡¯t want to appear rude, but ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with your family. I saw your advertisement for the interview and came here today because of it ¡°I said this as I stood up and shook her hand.


    She looked at me with a shocked expression written all over her.


    ¡°You have no idea what our family does¡­ you have no idea about the Jayson¡¯s-.¡± She began


    ¡°Oh, well, this makes everything better.¡± As she walks out of the room, she tells the other girls to go home.


    I remained perplexed in my seat. I had never heard of the Jayson family before, and I was curious as to what she meant by ¡°no harm wille to me¡± and ¡°what her family does, ¡°Before I could finish thinking about it, she walks in front of me and leads me out of the room and into another.


    The room we enter is enormous; it is the size of my apartment. The room has two couches on each side of the room, one in the middle, and arge t screen television. The walls are light grey, the couches are all white , and a ss coffee table sits in the center of the room. I find it strange that they have white couches with a three-year-old, but given the size of this room, I am sure they can buy new couches every day if necessary.


    ¡°All right, Ava, let¡¯s talk about everything,¡± Veronica says, motioning me to sit on the couch.


    The couch is much softer than I expected, with two pillows on either side, and I almost sank into it when I sat down.


    ¡°First and foremost, you will be paid weekly, and there is a house outside if you want to stay with us instead ofmuting from your current residence.¡±


    I nodBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I don¡±t know if I want to stay here, it is gorgeous but I have my own ce where I can feel safe and my own space. Living here would make more sense in the end, but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m ready to give up my apartment just yet.


    ¡°If you choose to live here, we will feed you and deduct no money from your sry; if you choose not to live here, you will only receive your sry. Whether you decide to live here or not, you must be awake and ready for the day at 8 am


    I nod once more. I reason to myself that not only would I receive the same amount of money, but I would also be fed, allowing me to save even more money and attend school.

 6

    ¡°Your contract is set for one year, but if you decide you want to stay with us for a longer period of time and everything is in order on my end, we can discuss extending your contract.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± I finally said.


    ¡°Your hours and days will be 8 a. m. to 6 p. m., Monday through Saturday; however, due to my work and the fact that my oldest is not usually home, I may require you to workter some nights.¡±


    I agreed and noded. I had no idea she had another child, but it did not appear to be a problem because he or she was obviously older.


    ¡°Your weekly sry will be $2, 000, and depending on your preference, I can pay you in cash or by check.¡±


    My mouth widens in surprise. I quickly shut my mouth before Veronica notices. I can¡¯t believe what I just heard: $2, 000 DOLLARS.


    ¡°Um, Veronica,¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Yes, Ava,¡± she responds.


    ¡°Did you say two thousand dors?¡± I inquired again.


    ¡°Oh, do you need more? We can certainly negotiate a price,¡± she responds.


    ¡°Oh, no¡­ No, 2, 000 dors is more than enough, thank you very much.¡± I said.


    ¡°If you say so, Darling,¡± she said as she stands up and walks to the top of the stairs.


    Veronica screams, ¡°Daliaaaaaaa¡±


    A little girl runs down the stairs as soon as she screams her name. She has wavy brown hair and her mother¡¯s smile, but not her mother¡¯s eyes. Her eyes are a lovely green, and I have a strange feeling I know her.


    She smiled as she looks at me.


    ¡°Dalia, this is Ava, and she will be looking after you for the next year,¡± Veronica exins to Dalia.


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re very pretty, Dalia,¡± I said as I approached her.


    She looks at me again, walks towards me, and hugs my leg. I lean in and hug her as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re really pretty,¡± she remarks.


    ¡°Thank you, Princess,¡± Iughed.


    I hear footstepsing down the stairs just as she is about to say something. I¡¯m assuming it¡¯s the father because I haven¡¯t seen him yet, but what I see surprises me even more.


    It¡¯s him, the guy I ran into on the street. Dalia lets go of my leg and dashes towards him, grabbing his leg and yelling, ¡°Big Brotherrrr!!!¡±


    He was the leader of one of the most dangerous Mafia groups, ording to Charis and Jenny. It all became clear to me why Veronica had told me about my safety and how surprised she was that I had not heard of the Jasons.


    He is staring at me angrily. Anyone else would be scared, but I¡¯ve dealt with worse than him, so I just give him the same look he gives me. He looks me in the eyes and grabs his mother, saying, ¡°What . Is. She. Doing. Here?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Andrew; she¡¯s here to look after your sister.¡± Why are you staring at me in this way? She¡¯s not one of those girls you mess around with. ¡°Just as you requested.¡± Veronica exined.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what they were talking about, but I soon realized that every girl who showed up for the interview looked like someone Andrew would fuck and then leave. I wasn¡¯t going to let this jerk ruin it for me.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look after your sister and nothing else.¡± I said


    Both he and his mother looked at me, his mother was relieved, but he became more enraged.


    ¡°You¡¯re as bad as hell!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°Andrew, watch your tone; I hired her and we signed the contract; you¡¯re going to have to deal with her.¡± Veronica borated.


    He looked at his mother and then back at me, storming over to me, and I didn¡¯t move an inch, which surprised him because he stopped right in front of me, and I could see the surprise on his face. But the expression vanished as soon as he realized I saw it.


    He leaned in close to my ear and said, ¡°If you ever talk to me again, I will kill you.¡± So let¡¯s make it easier on everyone by quitting.¡±


    I looked up at him and shook my head before approaching Dalia and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go color.¡±


    When I returned my gaze to him, I noticed that his eyes had turned red.


    I walked out with Dalia thinking, ¡°I¡¯m going to hate this year.¡±

 7

    ***************


    Andrews POV


    ***************


    Three Years Ago¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, Dalia,¡± I cooed to Dalia, who was in my arms.


    She justughed and began to y with my shirt.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Dalia was the one blessing God had bestowed upon me; she was my light. Even if I were a bad person, I would never let Dalia see me like that.


    My father was the leader of our gang, which was known as thergest and most dangerous gang in the United States. I didn¡¯t want to be in a gang; all I wanted was a normal high school experience, but as soon as I graduated from high schoolst year, my father made me his second Inmand.


    I¡¯ve been trained and instructed on what to do when my father hands over the gang to me. I had my first fighting lesson when I was five years old, and I¡¯ve had two-hour lessons twice a day ever since.


    My father taught me how to hold a gun and shoot around the age of 14, when I had mastered fighting and defending myself. He agreed to let me get my first tattoo after I hit my first target at target practice.


    I enjoyed getting tattoos because I enjoyed the pain I felt when the ink was applied to my skin. I¡¯m not suicidal; I just don¡¯t feel anything.


    That was the third thing my father taught me: I couldn¡¯t connect with people and shouldn¡¯t have feelings for anyone. When I asked if he loved my mother, he said he did, but he would shoot her if she betrayed him. He said I was weak if I had a second thought about shooting someone.


    I dropped all my friends and only fucked girls after he told me that, and then dropped them the next day. I never wanted to have second thoughts about killing someone who would betray me. But then Dalia appeared and transformed me. She was the one person who would never judge me and who I could never hurt.


    Even with Dalia in my life, there was no room in my life or heart for anyone other than Dalia.


    ****************


    Present Day¡­


    ****************


    I was on my way to Stallion¡¯s house because he had lied to me and told the rival gang where our shipments were arriving. He had cost me a lot of money, and now he was going to pay it.


    I was deep in thought when a girl bumped into me and knocked herself down to the ground. I was irritated that she had bumped into me and was causing me to bete. When I finally decided to look at her, she was still on the floor; at first, I didn¡¯t recognize her, but then I did. She even touched me, which disgusted me.


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going,¡± I advised.


    ¡°You were in my way,¡± she said as she rose from the ground.


    Who did she think she was talking to when she answered me? Did she not realize who she was speaking to? I was even more enraged that this whore thought she could talk to me in that manner.


    ¡°You have no idea who I am, and if you did, you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me like that.¡± I responded


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less who you are.¡± She remarked as she got up and started walking.


    ¡°You will, bitch, you will soon find out.¡± I spoke just as she and her friends were turning the corner.


    After I killed Stallion, I would have my men look for her and figure out how I could make her pay for having her whore hands on me and talking back to me.

 8

    When I arrived at Stallion¡¯s house, my mood improved because I knew I would make Stallion pay for what he had done.


    ¡°Stallion!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°B-Bo-Boss, Hey, Boss¡­ how are you?¡± He said.


    ¡°You know what happens when someone double crosses me, Stallion,¡± I say,pletely bored.


    ¡°I swear I-I I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Ofcourse you did, I said.¡± I pointed my gun between his eyes.


    Boom


    I told my men in the back to clean up his body and take care of everything. A car was already waiting for me outside.


    ¡°Please take me to my mother¡¯s house.¡± I muttered to the driver.


    A lot had happened in the previous year.


    Because of my father¡¯s death, I had to take over the gang sooner than expected. Dalia was fatherless, and I needed to look after her. I had been spending much more time at my mother¡¯s house in order to care for Dalia over thest year, but I needed to stop. Even though Dalia was more important to me than the rest of the gang, business had toe first.


    My mother informed me that she intended to hire someone to care for Dalia for a year.


    I told my mother that I didn¡¯t care who she chose because I trusted her judgment, but it couldn¡¯t be one of the girls I fucked.


    When I arrived, I got out of the car and went inside. When I walked in and smelled the cheap perfume, I knew that girls would try to get this job because it meant they¡¯d be seeing me all the time. I entered the room where the candidates were waiting to be interviewed.


    When I walked in, there were only three girls dressed in hideous party dresses. They stood up and approached me as soon as they saw me. They were all aware that I disliked being touched, so they made flirtatious movements.


    I had a pet peeve about being touched; the thought of another person¡¯s skin touching mine disgusted me, and everyone in New York knew it. If someone touched me without my permission, I would go to extreme measures.


    I walked out of the room, rolling my eyes at the girls.


    I entered the living room and then went upstairs to look for Dalia. I discovered her coloring in her room. I felt at ease when I saw her, and I found it soothing to watch her color. She was determined not to color outside the lines.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I watched her for a while before realizing I needed to inform my men about the whore I had met earlier.


    I entered my room. I have my own home, but I spend a lot of time at my mother¡¯s house because of Dalia. My mother yelled for Dalia before I could call my men. I rolled my eyes; I detested it when anyone raised their voice above a talking voice other than mine.


    I picked up the phone and dialed my men¡¯s number. I heard ¡°her¡± voice from downstairs before they could pick up.


    I hung up the phone and walked down the stairs. Dalia was clinging to her leg and bending down to hug her when I arrived. My blood began to boil and rage ran through my veins because she, a whore, was touching someone I loved.


    She looked at me when she heard meing down the stairs, surprised at first, but then disgusted.


    Dalia ran up to me and hugged my leg, yelling something, but I was too preupied with not shooting ¡°her¡± in front of Dalia.


    ¡°What. Is. She. Doing. Here?¡± I asked, looking at my mother.


    ¡°Andrew, rx, she¡¯s here to look after your sister. Why are you staring at me like that? She isn¡¯t one of the girls you hang out with. As you requested.¡± My mother exined.


    I looked at my mother, then at her, and I saw her connect the dots on what my mother had just said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look after your sister and nothing else.¡± She stated


    I turned away from my mother and looked her in the eyes. ¡°Like hell you are!¡± I screamed, my blood boiling. I screamed.


    ¡°Andrew, watch your tone; I hired her and we signed the contract; you¡¯re going to have to deal with her.¡± My mother exined.


    I threw a fit over her. I expected her to flee because she was scared, but she stood her ground and just stared at me. Why wasn¡¯t she cowering in fear when she was in my presence? No one had ever not been afraid of me before, and I would shoot anyone without hesitation, so it surprised me that she wasn¡¯t. What was she doing standing up to me? Was she not afraid of dying? I noticed that she oberved my expression, so I quickly wiped it away.


    I leaned down to her neck and inhaled the jasmine scent, which drove me insane. If it hadn¡¯t been ¡°her,¡± I would have taken her right away; she was stunning and very beautiful. But my blood was boiling, and she was putting me to the test.


    ¡°I will kill you if you ever speak to me. So let¡¯s make it easier on everyone by quitting.¡± I muttered


    She turned her head to look at me again before shaking her head.


    She approached Dalia and mentioned something about coloring.


    I red at her, and she returned my stare, and I swear I saw a smirk form on her face.


    I absolutely despise her.

 9

    Ava ¡°s POV


    I rushed Dalia into what appeared to be the kitchen.


    To say the least, it was enormous; there was an ind in the middle of the kitchen with a sink at one end and stools all around it. The counters were ck and white marble, and the cabs were dark grey to match the house¡¯s theme.


    Before we went ying, I took Dalia¡¯s hand in mine and asked if she wanted something to eat. I was avoiding Andrew at all costs because I knew he wouldn¡¯t try anything with Dalia around.


    I¡¯m not afraid to defend myself. When I first moved to New York, I looked for a self-defense ss, and now I also practice kickboxing. I just didn¡¯t want to roundhouse his a$$ on my first day at work.


    She looked at me and said, ¡°Avaaaaaa, can I have some cream crackers?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Princess,¡± I said as I looked at her bright eyes and smiling face.


    Dalia eximed, ¡°On the top shelf!¡±


    I grumbled as I looked up to where she was pointing, knowing I couldn¡¯t reach it but hoping to find a stool somewhere.


    ¡°Stay right here, Princess, I¡¯m going to look for a stool.¡±


    ¡°All right, Aavaa,¡± she said.


    Iughed as she said my name, knowing that most kids her age couldn¡¯t roll their ¡°r¡¯s.¡± ¡°yet.


    I entered the dining room and noticed some chairs that I thought would be fine to use. I took the chair and dragged it into the kitchen.


    When I arrived, I saw Dalia sitting at the counter eating Animal Crackers and Andrew talking to Dalia with his back to me. I sat down and walked over to the cabs to get her some water.


    I locked my gaze on Dalia, who eximed, ¡°Avaaa!!!¡±


    I noticed Andrew ¡°His back tightens and his jaw twitches. He was mesmerizing, but the moment he turned towards me and looked at me, I was shaken. He was enraged, and all I wanted to do was put him in his ce for being so impolite.


    ¡°Dalia, go to the other room and start coloring; Ava will be right there with you shortly.¡±


    My name tasted like poison in his mouth, and I never wanted him to say it again.


    Dalia exited the room, smiling and content with her Animal Crackers. I returned my gaze to him, but this time he was closer to me than I had anticipated.


    He put both of his hands on the wall behind me as I leaned against it. I was uneasy under his ze as he looked at me. I needed to get out of there, so I ced my hand on his chest and tried to push him away, but he didn¡¯t move ¡°I didn¡¯t move an inch. He mmed my wrist against the wall behind me, which was on his chest.


    I was drawn to the action.


    ¡°Never again should you put your filthy hands on me.¡± He spat out, still staring down at me, our faces only inches apart.


    I despised him because he reminded me of all the thoughts I had pushed to the back of my mind. I calmed myself down and mentally told myself that I was no longer weak and that I would not be pushed around like I used to be.


    With my free hand, I grabbed his wrist, twisted it, and took my hand and shoved him off me, taking advantage of his surprise. I shoved him away from me a few feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever touch me again, and if you ever need to talk to me, you can do so through your mother.¡± You are not my employer, and as such, you do not have any kind of authority over me. Please do not ever bring my name up in your mouth again.¡± I spat out while staring him down.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I walked out of the kitchen to find Dalia before he could say or realize anything.


    The rest of the day was uneventful, but I had a constant adrenaline rush going through my body. I felt like I could run 10 miles because I had taken all these sses but never had the opportunity to put them to use in real life, and even though I only pushed him and may have given him a sore wrist, I really felt great about myself.


    He realized I wasn¡¯t someone he could intimidate and manipte. I was no longer the helpless girl; I am strong and will never allow anyone to take advantage of me again.


    The day flew by, and it was soon time for me to return home.


    Mrs. Veronica had inquired about my living situation and whether I would be willing to move in with them, but I quickly declined. I knew I couldn¡¯t avoid Andrew forever, but I didn¡¯t want him to find out where I was living.


    I even lied about my address so that only people I truly trusted knew where I lived. I was relieved that the family didn¡¯t know where I lived, but even more relieved that ¡°he¡± didn¡¯t know. I gave Jenny my address; I know it¡¯s illegal, but Jenny lives in the same apartment building as me and knows what I¡¯ve been through.


    She insisted that I give her address to all of my employers just in case. Her boyfriend was always with her, so he would be there if anything happened. I¡¯d have to be cautious around Andrew; he was dangerous, and I couldn¡¯t let him find Jenny instead of me.


    I got out of the house and onto the subway. I was lost in thought when my stop came faster than I expected, so I got off and walked to my apartment building.


    After I got into my apartment, I took a quick shower in an attempt to wash away everything Andrew had made me feel. I exited and changed into a tank top and shorts.


    I climbed onto my bed and dialed Jenny and Charis¡¯s numbers. They both answered the phone when it rang a second time.


    ¡°Avayyy!¡± Jenny yelled.


    ¡°Bitch, tell me you got the job!¡± eximed Charis.


    ¡°Guys, I got the job.¡±


    I then proceeded to tell them about the pay, at which point Charis nearly had a heart attack and informed me that we were going to be getting linked bank ounts. I told them how excited I was, and the family was wonderful; of course, I ¡°forgot¡± to mention Andrew. If I told them about him, I knew they¡¯de to his house with pitchforks and torches. After a conversation thatsted an hour, we finally hung up because it was going to be Monday in the morning, and we all had to get up and go to work.


    I tried to sleep by closing my eyes, but every time I did, I saw him and his piercing green eyes.


    I finally fell asleep around 2:00 am

 10

    My rm went off, and I awoke to the sound of it. I came to a halt and checked the time.


    It was already 7:15AM


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I muttered.


    I got out of bed, took a shower, and dressed in skinny jeans, a ck tank top, and a red see-through shirt. My long, thick brown hair was pulled up into a bun. I settled on a gold ne and diamond earrings. I put on my ck boots and walked to the subway station.


    It only took me about ten minutes to walk from the underground subway to Jayson¡¯s house, so I was still on time. I was relieved to arrive at the house early on the first day. I was hoping to make a good first impression.


    I stood in front of their gate, and when the two men noticed me, they opened the gate. I assumed Veronica had informed them that I had been hired.


    As I walked past the garden, I couldn¡¯t help but stare in admiration at the roses, particrly the ck roses.


    I approached the door and knocked; I only had to wait a few seconds before the same middle-aged woman who had instructed me the day before opened the door. When she suddenly grabbed me in a bear hug, I waspletely surprised. I wasn¡¯t expecting it at all. I was not more taller than her, which contributed to a significant increase in the level offort we experienced during the hug.


    She removed herself from the hug and smiled at me as she looked at me.


    ¡°I apologize for being so rude to you; I just didn¡¯t know if you were different from the other girls who had entered the house.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Oh- umm¡­¡± I began.


    ¡°Emily Voult is my name, but you can call me Emily. I am the Jayson¡¯s main maid and caretaker.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Ava,¡± I said, thinking, ¡°I knew I was right.¡±


    ¡°Ava is such a lovely name! I¡¯ll notify Ms. Jayson that you¡¯ve arrived; you can wait in the kitchen while I begin preparing breakfast.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you.¡± I said


    I made my way to the kitchen and came to aplete halt. Andrew was sitting by the ind, his back to me, his eyes on his phone, and, more importantly, he was shirtless.


    His back muscles were rxed, but you could still see the outline of each muscle, and his tattoos trailed from his lower back to the back of his neck. His biceps were perfectly toned. His hands were huge, but not in an odd way; both of his hands had tattoos trailing to his fingers; I would have loved to feel hands like those on me, but because they were ¡°his,¡± I wanted them to stay as far away from me as possible. He was undoubtedly sculpted by the Gods, and if I hadn¡¯t known his personality, I would have been more than just physically drawn and attracted to him.


    When he began swearing under his breath, he snapped me out of my thoughts. I was relieved that he was still cursing at his phone and hadn¡¯t noticed my presence.


    I needed coffee, and I wasn¡¯t going to pass it up just because Mr. Asshole was here. I went over to the coffee maker, which was inconveniently located directly in front of Mr. Asshole.


    ¡°You again,¡± he spit at me.


    I didn¡¯t respond to him. He wasn¡¯t worth my time or my breath.


    ¡°ANSWER ME WHEN I TALK TO YOU,¡± he yelled in a loud voice.


    I almost spilled the coffee I had just poured into a cup when I heard his voice.


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t know who you think you are pulling all these stunts for, but I can make you vanish from the face of the earth, so if you want to live, do as I say.¡± You will not speak to me unless I speak to you, you will not touch me, and most importantly, you will not attempt any more fucking stunts, understand me whore.¡± He stated.


    When he said the word ¡°whore,¡± my eyes immediately went to him. As soon as he saw that, he knew he had struck a nerve, and being the vile person that he was, he used it as a weapon against me.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I know who you are and what you used to do, and the only reason I¡¯m letting you near my sister is because my mom likes you.¡±¡± He said this with his eyes zing with rage.


    His words struck a deeper chord in me than I had anticipated. But I left for a reason; I was on the run, and I had every right to be. I thought I¡¯d be fine letting go, but he was a constant reminder of everything I was trying to avoid, and I had to see him every day for a year. I returned his stare, reminding myself that I was stronger than this, that he couldn¡¯t treat me like this, and that he knew nothing about me.


    ¡°You have no idea who I am, and I don¡¯t care who you think I am; I won¡¯t get in your way or interfere with your business, but after what happened yesterday, you shouldn¡¯t even have the nerve to call me that. I saw the girls and I know what your mother was talking about, so judging by how they were dressed, look like ¡°whores¡±¡­¡±


    Before I could go any further, I heard a knock on the front door, so I walked out of the kitchen, Andrew trailing behind me, and opened it to find a girl my age and height. She wore a skin-tight dress that barely covered her ass and had a very low V line that went to just above her bellybutton.


    ¡°Ughhh e,¡± she eximed as she looked at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Andrew; I¡¯m here to¡­ discuss things¡­ with him.¡± She said this while looking at me with disgust.


    When I saw Andrewing out of the kitchen, I gave him a look thatmunicated to him that ¡°she is just proving my point.¡±


    He looked at her, then back at me.


    ¡°Katarina, get out!¡± He grumbled.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Andrew, you called me here to talk, and I know how much you like talking baby. I¡¯m here because you called me.¡± She stumbled over her words.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here. I¡¯m not going to ask again¡± Andrew screamed.


    She yelled and dashed out of the grounds.


    I mentallyughed because, no matter how much I despised him, it was amusing that on my second day, he was already changing things because of me. With that one thing, I thought there was still hope for us to be able to be in the same room without hating each other.


    But then I remembered what he said to me in the kitchen. He had been at the club I had been sold into, he had judged me without asking, he hated me, and he had called me the one thing I will never be called again . I despised him with all my heart. He reminded me of everything bad in the world.


    I¡¯d never let myself get close to him again.

 11

    Ava¡¯s POV


    Two weekster¡­


    I was finally adjusting to my new job and avoiding Andrew at all costs. I noticed that he was mostly home in the morning when I arrived, then he¡¯d leave but would usually return around mid-day. I made a point of avoiding the kitchen and upstairs when I arrived at the house because he was almost certainly there. When he returned home, I would take Dalia for walks or take her into the garden.


    Dalia¡¯s mother never allowed her to leave the grounds unless she was apanied by her. I found it odd but did not feelpelled to inquire as to why. I simply took note of it and moved on.


    Dalia¡¯s favorite food was Mac and Cheese; she tolerated Kraft but preferred homemade. Her favorite animal was dolphins, and her favorite color was green.


    She was one of the brightest and most well-mannered kids I¡¯d ever met. I had no experience with children, but I knew that younger children were usually difficult, but she was never. I¡¯d never seen her have a temper tantrum.


    Andrew would asionallye home and just watch Dalia as I yed with her; he never looked at me, which I appreciated.


    Today was Friday, and I nned to make Dalia¡¯s favorite lunch and take her outside to y in the garden because it was such a beautiful day. I began preparing the meal around midday.


    ¡°Aavaa,¡± Dalia grumbled.


    ¡°Yes, princess?¡± I said


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend some time with Andrew?¡±


    When she asked that question, I almost dropped the cheese.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean, Princess?¡± I inquired again.


    ¡°Well, when hees home, you turn away and you don¡¯t speak to him.¡± She stated


    I was astounded by how perceptive she was and had no idea how to respond to her question.


    ¡°I-I just don¡¯t like your brother because his words hurt me.¡± I replied, trying not to get into too much detail.


    ¡°Was he mean to you Ava?¡± She inquired, almost in tears.


    ¡°N-No, honey, he just made me sad, but I promise I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± I replied, trying to reassure her that her brother was not a bad person, but he was to me.


    ¡°Oh okay then,¡± she thought to herself.


    I tried to divert her attention away from her brother by telling her we were having Mac and Cheese. She began to jump up and down with delight when she heard that.


    I let her assist me in making the Mac and Cheese. I popped the Mac and Cheese into the oven and set the timer. We went into the living room and began coloring various animals. When the timer went off, I informed her that we would have to wait for the Mac and Cheese to cool before eating it. We colored for a few more minutes after I took the dish out of the oven to cool.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    We went into the kitchen when I thought it wouldn¡¯t be too hot, and I got us two tes and dished her some Mac and Cheese. She was giggling with delight, and when I served her some of the pasta, she looked as if she was going to pass out from happiness.


    ¡°I like you, Ava.¡± She stated


    ¡°I like you too, Princess,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Can I give you a hug, Ava?¡± she inquired


    ¡°Of course, honey, but for what?¡± As I knelt down and hugged her, I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave because you make me happy,¡± she exined.


    ¡°A, of course, princess, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± With tears welling up in my eyes, I said. I realized she had made me feel loved all over again. She knew nothing about me and chose to like me anyway.


    I noticed we had left her cup of water in the other room after I released her from the hug.


    ¡°Hello, Princess.¡± I¡¯ll get you some water, okay?¡± I said


    ¡°OK, Ava, hurry up!¡± she eximed.


    I entered the living room and began looking for her cup, not remembering where I had ced it. I found the cup of water and began walking towards the kitchen a few secondster.


    As I got closer to the kitchen, I heard someone say, ¡°Herees the airne¡­ brrrrrrrrrrrrrrr, ¡°ahhhhhh, nuum, num,¡± nm I walked into the kitchen after hearing Daliaugh and was astounded by what I found.


    To make Dalia happy, Andrew was feeding her and making airne noises. I examined the scene in front of me. He was dressed in ck jeans, a white jacket, and his usual leather jacket. Because his shirt was too tight, I could see the outline of his chest muscles and broad shoulders. His gorgeous brown hair was messy but handsome.


    What surprised me the most when I looked at Andrew was his smile.


    I never expected to see him smile, but it was so endearing when he did. He had perfect white teeth that he should unt more often, and his lips curled into the most beautiful position on his face. When he smiled, I forgot who he was because he looked so different; he wasn¡¯t the man who had insulted me and made me feel bad anymore; he was just a beautiful man ying with his little sister.


    When he smiled, his eyes changedpletely; they no longer appeared evil and controlling, but rather soft and caring. When he smiled, I couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with his eyes.


    When he saw me, his smile faded and he appeared as if he was about to scream another insult at me. I was expecting his demeanor and what was about to happen, but what surprised me was when he looked at Dalia and gave her a weak smile.


    ¡°Hello, Ava,¡± he hissed.


    I was surprised that he hadn¡¯t yelled at me. I could tell his voice was tense with disgust, but he still said my name and greeted me without a single insult.


    ¡°Um hi Andrew,¡± I stammered.


    ¡°I was just about to leave,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Um, okay¡­¡± I said


    I rolled my eyes at him and moved out of the way, ensuring that he did not say anything he wouldter regret in front of his sister.


    I inhaled his scent as he walked past me; he smelled like whiskey and cloves. I never thought that would be a goodbination, but it smelled like heaven. I shook my head and chastised myself for liking the photo of him and being so close to him.


    I approached Dalia, raising my eyebrows because I knew she had said something to him.


    ¡°Because you said he was mean to you, I said no more y time if he was mean to you.¡± She said this while stuffing her face with Mac and Cheese.


    ¡°A, Princess, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± I said


    ¡°I understand, but I really like you and want you to stay.¡± She stated


    I grinned uncontrobly, pleased that I had a three-year-old who cared enough about me to reprimand her older brother.


    Dalia and I went out to the garden after lunch and began ying games that involved running around chasing each other. It was 6 o¡¯clock when we finally got tired of the game.


    I heard Andrew¡¯s car approach the house and hoped I could get away without him noticing.


    ¡°I have to be on my way home, Princess, but I will see you tomorrow.¡± I told her while I picked her up to hug her.


    ¡°Aw, bye, Aava.¡± She said this while hugging me.


    When I sat her down and began walking towards the front door, I heard,


    ¡°Pause right there.¡±

 12

    Ava¡¯s Point of View


    ¡°Pause right there.¡±


    I sighed, knowing that only one person in the house spoke to me with such disdain in his voice.


    I didn¡¯t bother turning around; I just started walking faster towards the door, which I had gotten my hands on and opened.


    Before I could slip through, the door mmed shut and Andrew whipped me around, forcing me to face him. Since I escaped, no one, not one male, had touched me except on my hands. When he touched my waist, it felt like his hand was burning off my clothes. He took his hand from my waist and ced it on the back door.


    Both of his hands were now on the door, trapping me inside. His chest was only a few inches away from mine, and I could feel his body heat radiating onto me. I inhaled his scent and was reminded of how nice he smelled. I looked up at him, his face so close to mine that I looked up even more, meeting his gaze. I was mesmerized when I looked into his deep green eyes. He appeared angry, but I was calm. I was able to observe him and noticed a hint of brown bordering his pupil, which only added to the beauty of his eyes. I knew he was angry, but when I looked into his eyes this time, I didn¡¯t see Sylvester, I didn¡¯t see my fears, and I didn¡¯t see all of my bad memories.


    ¡°I told you to stop, kitten.¡± He spoke in hushed tones, barely above a whisper.


    His voice was bitter and enraged, reminding me of why I didn¡¯t want to be this close to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ava to you, and I¡¯d prefer you weren¡¯t this close to me so I don¡¯t break your arm.¡± With annoyance in my voice, I said.


    I crossed my arms across my chest, wondering what insult he was about to throw at me.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to discuss what you said to Dalia.¡± He replied, remaining firm in his stance.


    ¡°What are you talking about? If you haven¡¯t noticed, I spent all day with her, so you¡¯ll have to be more specific.¡± I spit and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y games, kitten.¡± He stated


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯ll call me Ava, not some stupid animal name, and to be honest, I¡¯m not in the mood, so let¡¯s make it easier on both of us, I¡¯ll leave, and you won¡¯t have to deal with me.¡± Cool, okay, cool, bye bye.¡± I turned around and reached for the doorknob again, feeling his presence behind me but choosing to ignore it.


    He grabbed my arm and dragged me into the living room, where he threw me onto one of therge sofa chairs. He towered over me and grabbed both arm rests, trapping me.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not in the mood.¡± He yelled as I jumped in fear, not letting him know.


    ¡°OK, rx, Dalia is in the other room, and I don¡¯t want to scare her.¡± I said, trying to get him to shut up.


    When I didn¡¯t see Dalia enter the room, I rxed and returned my gaze to him.


    ¡°So are you going to tell me what I allegedly said to Dalia that made you so upset?¡± I grumbled, knowing I¡¯d miss my train if I didn¡¯t leave soon.


    ¡°You told her I made you upset and that I was mean; I don¡¯t care what you say about me outside of this house, but when you¡¯re in here, you¡¯ll talk to me and about me with respect.¡± He said this while raising his voice.


    ¡°So I¡¯m supposed to lie to her and basically tell her that lying is eptable because her older brother has no morals?¡± I fired back, my gaze fixed on him.


    ¡°Shut your damn mouth, I¡¯ve never been mean to you, I just made sure you knew who you really are.¡± I know this little act you¡¯re putting on is a ruse; I know the real you, the real you I saw in LA.¡± He said it again, hinting at my past, which I wished would go away.


    I sighed, knowing he¡¯d say something like that, knowing he¡¯d use my past against me. He¡¯d already called me a ¡°whore¡± and stated that he was only going to judge me based on what I used to do. He had no knowledge of my past, and I would rather ept all of his words than open up to him and reveal all of my secrets. Even if I told him what had really happened, he would only use it against me. So I just took the heat because he wasn¡¯t worth it.


    His words had no meaning, for me he was just another jerk.


    I stood up, forcing Andrew to back up.


    ¡°Okay, Andrew, I¡¯m not going to tell Dalia about you anymore.¡± I opened the door and rushed outside as I walked to the door.


    Even though it was July, New York was never as hot as Los Angeles. I was relieved to feel the cool breeze on my cheeks. I stood outside in front of the house for a few minutes, inhaling the heady aroma of all the roses. My moment was cut short when I heard the guards conversing by the gate. I sighed and approached them, expecting them to open the gate. I squeezed through the gate as soon as it opened slightly, trying to get as far away from Andrew as possible.


    I was walking home with Andrew¡¯s words running through my head. His words meant nothing to me, but I felt a tear fall down the side of my cheek.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be crying over what Mr. Asshole said to me,¡± I said quietly, wiping away a tear.


    I remembered seeing his eyes when he pushed me against the door; I could always read people through their eyes. So I was surprised that when I looked into Andrew¡¯s eyes today, I didn¡¯t see everything I feared in them. I tried to recall his eyes, trying to figure out who he was and whether he was truly worth everything I was giving him.


    I wanted to believe that he was a good person and that he was only acting when he did these things to me.


    I was lost in thought as I took my keys from my purse and unlocked my apartment door. I entered my apartment and locked the door behind me.


    ¡°It has to be an act; he has to be a nice guy.¡± I told myself that I was trying to be a better person than him, who only judges based on first impressions.


    ¡°There is no good in the devil.¡± ¡°I mumbled, recalling everything he¡¯d done to me and cringing at the thought.


    I jumped into the shower and let the hot water run over my body until I became numb from the heat.


    I put on an oversized T-shirt and baggy shorts. I climbed into my bed and realized how exhausted I was as soon as my head hit the pillow.


    My eyelids became heavy, and one thought passed through my mind before falling asleep.


    That Andrew was no longer someone I liked or tolerated.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    Finally, it was Sunday, my day off.


    I spent the majority of the day hanging out with Jenny, who shared my apartment. We sat on the couch, eating whatever junk food I could find and watching scary movies. I decided to tell her about Andrew while we were watching the third movie.


    ¡°You¡¯re much too good for him.¡± Jenny stated unexpectedly.


    ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± I was perplexed as to what she meant.


    ¡°He seems to like you because he constantly bothers you.¡± She responded, unconcerned about what she had just suggested.


    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± He hates me and tried to hurt me, I just said.¡± I was taken aback by what she was saying.


    ¡°Has he ever physically harmed you or crossed a line you couldn¡¯t handle?¡± She inquired, her gaze fixed on the television.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m more capable than most people.¡± I responded, knowing she already knew.


    ¡°I suppose, but it appears to me that he is trying to talk to you and convince you that he is a bad person so that he believes it and does not hurt you.¡± She casually stated


    ¡°OK, I love you, but we¡¯re changing the movie genre because this isn¡¯t some sappy romance where he pushes me away because he feels something for me that he¡¯s never felt for another girl.¡± I eximed,ughing.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She paused the movie and looked at me, her eyes not amused.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, he may not be attempting to push you away or anything, but you have the ability to read people through their eyes.¡± She stated solemnly.


    ¡°I know, and the first two times I saw nothing but hatred and all that was wrong in the world.¡± I responded, finding it amusing that I had that strange talent.

 13

    ¡°You were angry both times, and your emotions most likely clouded your judgment; on Friday, you were calm and could read him.¡± Jenny said something that made me reconsider what I had previously thought.


    ¡°I mean, I suppose.¡± Shrugging my shoulders, I said.


    ¡°Trust your gut; if it tells you he¡¯s an awful person, he is; if it tells you he¡¯s not, don¡¯t trust it.¡± I know it¡¯s easier to believe he¡¯s a bad person, but don¡¯t ¡®t be too harsh on him.¡± She responded.


    My gut told me there was more to him than meets the eye, but what scared me was that he was just a monster with no redeeming qualities.


    Jenny left around 4 o¡¯clock, telling me to be safe and to call her if I ever needed her to kill him.


    Despite the fact that Jenny and I had nearly all of my pantry, I became extremely hungry around 11 pm I was aware that going out at night in New York was extremely dangerous, but my favorite ice cream shop was calling my name. I put on a sweatshirt and sweatpants, threw my hair up in a ponytail, and began walking to the ice cream shop.


    The all-night ice cream shop was only four blocks away from my apartment, so the trip would only take about ten minutes. I was walking down the first block when I noticed a buff man following me.


    ¡°It¡¯s New York; he¡¯s probably just following in my footsteps.¡± I was thinking to myself.


    On the third block, two more men joined the one who had followed me the previous two blocks.


    I began to panic and felt the need to run.


    I came to a halt and ducked into a random alleyway, hoping to hide from them or, at the very least, that they would simply pass through.


    I mentally cursed myself as soon as I looked around at the alleyway I had chosen.


    At the end of the alleyway, there was a long brick wall. I prayed and prayed that they weren¡¯t following me, but when I heard their footsteps getting closer and closer, I knew they were.


    I spread my legs, bracing myself for their approach down the alleyway. I positioned myself in the middle of the alleyway, making sure I wasn¡¯t too close to the wall; I didn¡¯t want to be trapped, but I also wanted to make sure there was enough space for me to observe the three men before they did anything.


    The three men turned into the alleyway, staring at me. The man on the left was the smallest, but he was far from small; he was smaller than Andrew butrger than any other man I knew. The man in the middle was thergest of them all; he had tattoos all over his neck and some smaller tattoos on the side of his cheek, and he had followed me three blocks. When I saw him, the man on the right seemed almost friendly. He wasn¡¯t as intimidating as the others, but he was still a threat to me.


    ¡°Haha, look at this girl, she thinks she can take us.¡± said the man on the left.


    ¡°Are you certain she¡¯s Andrew¡¯s girl?¡± The one to the right asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen gorgeous her go to his mother¡¯s house every day and spend the entire day.¡± Look at her; Andrew must have finally found someone who wasn¡¯t a jerk.¡± The middle-aged man eximed.


    ¡°Your , sweetheart, why are you with Andrew, I¡¯m sure I could do better in bed.¡± The man on the left winked at me.


    What were they on about? I despise Andrew, and he despises me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Andrew¡¯s girl, and I¡¯m not sure what you expect from me.¡± I said


    ¡°Oh honey, you¡¯re lovely, but you¡¯re not very smart, are you?¡± The man in the center stated.


    By far the most terrifying of them all was the Man in the Middle. He spoke with such authority, and even when I thought Andrews eyes were bad, his eyes made Andrew¡¯s look like angel eyes.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± I spat


    ¡°We just need to hurt Andrew, it¡¯s nothing personal, honey.¡± the guy in the middle said as he motioned for the guy on the left to hurt me.


    As the man on the left approached, I remained firm. He reached for my arm, but I grabbed his arm, twisted it, and kneed him in the chest before bringing his head to my knee and mming it on my knee. The impact of my knee to his head had knocked him out, so I shoved him off my leg and looked up to see both men stunned.


    The middle man charged at me, swinging his sword. I was never particrly muscr, but my small stature and quick reaction time gave me an advantage. I kicked the back of his knee with his back to me, and when he fell to the ground , I positioned myself in front of him and kicked him in the stomach. He wasn¡¯t unconscious, but he was on the ground and didn¡¯t appear to be getting up soon.


    Thest man appeared to be the nicest. I lunged at him, but he was already prepared for me. He grabbed my fist and punched me in the stomach. The wind had been knocked out of me, and I knew I was done. I didn¡¯t have the energy to fight another one, and I was struggling to breathe.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you; I just wanted it to appear that I did something.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°I need you to punch me really hard right now.¡± He exined to me


    I was perplexed, but he was giving me a chance to flee. I took a deep breath, gathered my strength, and punched him in the jaw as hard as I could. After hitting his jaw, I could feel the ache in my knuckles.


    ¡°Run,¡± he said into my ear.


    He didn¡¯t have to remind me twice. I bolted from the alleyway as if my life depended on it. Never mind that my life depended on it. I dashed home, entered my apartment, and locked the door behind me. In case they had followed me, I locked myself in the bathroom. I spent three hours in the bathroom gathering my thoughts and calming myself down.


    ¡°What exactly did he mean by ¡°Andrew¡¯s Girl?¡±


    ¡± What did he mean when he said he¡¯d make Andrew pay?


    ¡°Why was Andrew so important that they sent three men to beat up a girl who goes to his house?¡± I told myself.


    He was a Mafia member, but why were they interested in me? I have done nothing.


    I needed answers, and I needed to confront Andrew, telling him to leave me out of this nonsense because I will not be hurt because his asshole self can¡¯t leave me out of his business.


    I didn¡¯t leave the bathroom all night because I felt safe there and was too scared to go into my apartment. In the bathtub, I fell asleep.


    My rm went off in the other room in the morning. I knew I had to go to work, not only because it was my job, but also because I needed to figure out what was going on.


    I removed my sweatshirt, revealing arge bruise on my stomach. It was purple and ck. I inhaled to try to calm my breathing and avoid a panic attack. I hadn¡¯t had a bruise like this in 5 years, and I wasn¡¯ t strong enough to hold back the tears right now. I let them run down my cheeks as I sobbed uncontrobly.


    I gathered myself a few minutester and decided that I would just have to look like I had gone to hell and back.


    I got on the train and was met with a lot of stares; I couldn¡¯t even walk to the house because of my bruise. I staggered into the house after passing through the gate.


    Emily was the first to notice me. She ran over to me just as I copsed into her arms.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    ¡°Oh, darling, you look horrible.¡± Emily gasped.


    ¡°Can you assist me in getting to the kitchen, Emily? I need some ice.¡± I pleaded


    ¡°Of course, give me your arm, darling.¡± She stated.


    She encircled my waist and I wrapped my arm around her neck. We arrived at the kitchen a few momentster, and I was able to sit on the ind counter.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Here you go, sweetie.¡± As she passed the ice to me.


    ¡°I appreciate it, Emily.¡± I said as I took the ice pack from her grasp.


    I lifted my shirt to reveal a ck and purple bruise. Emily nearly passed out when she saw the bruise.


    ¡°Oh, I thought you wanted the ice for your head, honey.¡± Are you all right? It¡¯s purple . ¡°What did you do?¡± She inquired.


    Iughed but winced at how much pain it caused.


    ¡°II, Emily, nothing.¡± I stumbled over my words, and I didn¡¯t need to tell Emily that three men attempted to beat me up because of Andrew.

 14

    She was startled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to, but if you ever get into trouble, please call me.¡± I will always be avable to you.¡± She said this with a gentle smile .


    I nod, relieved that she didn¡¯t push any further.


    ¡°I need to clean up a few things; do you you¡¯ll be okay?¡± Emily inquired.


    I nod, not wanting to distract her from her work.


    I heard footsteps behind me after she left. I only knew one person who walked around with that much rage.


    ¡°Woman, stop undressing on my counter.¡± He stated.


    I turned to face him, my bruise visible. He looked at me, then at my bruise, his eyes shing from anger to surprise, then back to anger.


    ¡°What in the world did you do?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Oh, Andrew, that¡¯s hrious.¡± I responded


    ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡± He hissed.


    ¡°Oh no, this is your fault,¡± I said, pointing to my bruise.


    ¡± Last time I checked, I never hit you; as much as I despise you, I don¡¯t hit women.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re making me reconsider.¡± He stated.


    ¡°This happened because of you and whatever you do for a living.¡± I spat


    He raised an eyebrow in concern.


    ¡°Why are men following me around and attempting to beat me up because they believe I am your girl?¡± I inquired, my tone irritated.


    He approached me and grabbed my jaw. He was hurting me, I winced.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my girl, and you mean nothing to me.¡± He hissed.


    Something about the way he said it made all of the hairs on my body stand up, and my brain went into defense mode. His grip on my jaw was bing too tight, and I was terrified for a fraction of a second. I was afraid he¡¯d hurt me more than the men in the alleyway had.


    He saw my face for that fraction of a second, and something inside him changed. He let go of my jaw and began to walk away.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m nothing to you, just like you¡¯re nothing to me. But I get annoyed when three men try to beat me up in an alleyway, iming they need to hurt you by using me. I don¡¯t care what you do, but I stay out of it. I¡¯m not here because of you; I¡¯m here to see your damn sister.¡± I yelled.


    He came to a halt, turned around, and looked at me with skepticism.


    ¡°How did you get out of that with only a bruise?¡± he wondered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that; you just have to make sure the rest of the world knows that me and you are nothing, and that I could never feel anything for ¡°you.¡± With a smirk, I said.


    I stepped away from the kitchen ind and began looking for Dalia. I despised Andrew; I could deal with him, but what I couldn¡¯t handle was other people thinking I could be with someone like ¡°that.¡± He would not sully my reputation. I wasn¡¯t just another of his whores.


    Dalia was ying in her room upstairs when I arrived.


    She had a pink room with many stuffed dolphins. She had posters of her favorite singer and a few photos of what appeared to be her father holding her when she was a child. I didn¡¯t t want to ask what happened because I was afraid it would be bad, so I just told myself he left them.


    ¡°Hello, Princess!¡± I eximed with glee.


    ¡°I missed you, Avaaaaaaaaa!!! Dalia yelled.


    ¡°I missed you as well!¡± I said while hugging her.


    ¡°I missed ying with you; I love Andrew, but he can¡¯t y with dolls.¡± She stated


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do today?¡± I inquired .


    ¡°YESSSSS!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°All right, princess, whatever you want.¡± Giggling, I said.


    I¡¯d missed Dalia; she was such a lovely little girl, and I knew she¡¯d be nothing like her brother when she grew up. Andrew was neither kind nor patient, whereas she was. Andrew was selfish and horrible, while she was generous and happy.


    After a few hours, I put Dalia down for a nap. I went downstairs after closing her door. I was taken aback to find Veronica in the kitchen. I never saw her again because of her long hours.


    ¡°Hello, Veronica,¡± I said, smiling. I was delighted to see her; she was stunning for her age and one of the nicest people I knew.


    She looked up at me, her eyes filled with concern. When I saw her concern, I became concerned as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you all right?¡± I said


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about Andrew.¡±She stated


    ¡°Why? ¡°Is he all right?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I forgot my purse this morning, so I came home and realized it was in the kitchen.¡± She stated


    My heart sank; had she seen Andrew hurt me and heard what I said? Even if Andrew deserved it, I didn¡¯t want to lose my job because I was disrespectful to him.


    ¡°And I saw Andrew standing in the doorway, and I had never seen him so angry; he heard me and stomped out, driving faster than I had ever seen him drive.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Ava, I¡¯ve seen Andrew angry before, and I know what he¡¯s capable of, but he was so angry I was afraid he¡¯d hurt himself.¡± She was on the verge of tears when she said this.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± I said as I walked over to her to console her.


    ¡°I just have a feeling he¡¯s going to do something stupid and end up hurting himself.¡± She stated.


    ¡°He won¡¯t, and he¡¯ll be fine.¡± He probably just needed to let off some steam.¡± I attempted to console her.


    ¡°T-Thank you very much, Ava.¡± She stammered through her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±. I said


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now because I¡¯ve been away for too long.¡± she said as she walked out of the kitchen.


    I responded to her words in my head as soon as she left. Why was Andrew so upset? Did I really make him so upset? I really hope not.


    I had no regrets about what I said to him, but I did not expect it to have such an impact on him. I didn¡¯t want him to hurt himself for the sake of Dalia and Veronica.


    After a few hours, I became concerned because it was 6 pm and neither Veronica nor Andrew had returned. I asked Emily what I should do, and she said that Veronica sometimeses homete, and Andrew has his own house where he goes when he¡¯s in a bad mood. Emily offered to look after Dalia, but I didn¡¯t have anything nned at home, so I just told her I¡¯d stay here until Andrew or Veronica returned.


    I cooked dinner for Dalia and then gave her a shower . I started tucking her in after the shower.


    ¡°Ava?¡± Dalia inquired.


    ¡°Yes, Princess,¡± I said.


    ¡°Would you mind singing me a song?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Hahaa, I¡¯m terrible at singing, but I¡¯ll give it a shot, Princess.¡± ¡°What would you like me to sing?¡± I asked


    ¡°Ummmm, I¡¯m not sure.¡± She responded.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll sing you¡­ all of me.¡± I said


    She looked up at me with her twinkling eyes while I was singing. She fell asleep during the second verse, so she must have liked my terrible singing voice .


    When Dalia fell asleep, I went downstairs to the kitchen and waited for Andrew or Veronica to return home.


    ¡°Get up¡±


    Andrew¡¯s POV


    I got out of my car and made my way to the front door, noting that Ava would be working today. I despised her with all my heart, but I couldn¡¯t hurt her because my mother loved her and Dalia was growing fond of her , much to my frustration. I entered the house, smelling Mac and Cheese. I mentally thanked Emily for making the Mac and Cheese because I knew it was Dalia ¡°It was not only her favorite, but it was also mine. I just didn¡¯ t feel the need to tell anyone.


    When I walked into the kitchen, Dalia was sitting on a stool, eating Mac and Cheese. Just seeing her made me happy. I adored her; she was the only person I truly cared about. I approached her and began tickling her.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh,¡± sheughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get you,¡± I dered.


    ¡°Stwapppp It,¡±she eximed betweenughs.


    I kissed her on the cheek as I looked down at her.


    ¡°Bwothhhhww,¡± she said solemnly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes Dalia?¡± I responded as I picked up her fork and prepared to feed her.


    ¡°Why are you mwean to Ava?¡± She stated


    My face fell, and just thinking about her made my mood worse.


    ¡°Who told you I was mean to her?¡± I inquired, trying to conceal my rage.


    ¡°She did, and I know you a-are, be nice to hew, I like her, be nice or no more y time,¡± She stated.


    I had to use every fiber of my being not to track down Ava and scream at her, who did she think she was, telling Dalia lies?

 15

    ¡°All right, Dalia, I¡¯ll be nice to her. ¡°Open up now.¡± I said


    Sheplied.


    ¡°Herees the ne¡­. brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr I said with a smile.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­ number number number. ¡± She stated this while eating.


    My little sister was perfect; she was the sweetest person and she adored me; she brought out the best in me, and I was grateful that she was born into my family.


    I smiled as I looked at Dalia , but then I noticed movement in the corner of my eyes. She was staring at me, as if she was studying me. She noticed me while I was with Dalia. I didn¡¯t want anyone to see me smile except my family. People saw my happiness as a sign of weakness, and anyone other than my blood would use it against me.


    I looked at Dalia, remembering that I had promised to be nice to Ava.


    ¡°Hello, Ava,¡± I said, my tone cold.


    ¡°Um, hello Andrew,¡± she said, her voice trembling slightly.


    ¡°I was just leaving, ¡± I grumbled, my gaze darting away from her.


    ¡°Um, okay¡­¡± I stumbled over her words.


    It irritates me when people are flustered. In addition to making my mood worse, her presence was obstructing my exit from the kitchen .


    ¡°Ugggg,¡± I rolled my eyes and motioned for her to move away. Making it abundantly clear how much she irritated me.


    She rolled her eyes back at me and stepped aside. Rolling her eyes was not the worst of the tricks she performed . I let it go as soon as she was out of sight.


    ¡°What the heck, I just let a babe roll her eyes at me, who am I?¡± I was thinking to myself.


    Ava was pushing all of my buttons, and I couldn¡¯t stop her. I got into my car and decided I needed to get some fresh air. I drove to my house because I needed to hit something at the gym.


    When I walked into my house, Ashley was sitting on my couch in an ass high skirt and a tank top that barely covered her tits .


    She got up from the couch when she saw me.


    ¡°Hello, baby.¡± She said this while raising her voice three octaves above her normal range.


    ¡°Do not address me as such.¡± With annoyance in my voice, I said.


    Even though I despised Ashley, she was present when I needed to vent; she wasn¡¯t the gym, but she would suffice.


    I approached her, pushed up against the wall, and mmed my lips into hers. I shoved my tongue into her mouth but quickly retracted it because I didn¡¯t like how my mouth felt on hers.


    I met Ashley three years ago and she has been my go-to hookup whenever I need her. She¡¯s been a clingy babe who won¡¯t leave me alone since we first hooked up. The only reason I didn¡¯t kill her was because she was always at my disposal. She wasn¡¯t t bad in bed, but she never left me satisfied. She could normally get me just aroused enough to fuck, but I can¡¯t get excited with her since a few weeks ago.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it; please leave.¡± I said


    ¡°But, baby, we haven¡¯t fucked in a long time, and I know how much you missed me.¡± she statedBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°If you ever call me that again, you won¡¯t live another day, now get out,¡± I said, grabbing her jaw. I said


    She rushed out, and I was finally able to rx.


    I went to the gym and began punching my punching bag. As my thoughts raced through my mind. Ava, how dare you disrespect me. How was she still breathing despite having pushed me so hard? How dare she speak ill of me to the one person who cared about me. Who did she think she was? She would never turn my younger sister against me.


    I must have been punching for hours because my knuckles were severely bruised when I looked down. I checked the time and realized I needed to get back to my mother¡¯s house. I needed to tell Ava to stop talking about me to Dalia, and I knew exactly what I would say to get her to do what I wanted.


    I got into the shower and reminded myself that I couldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Ava. Dalia would never forgive me if I ever hurt Ava. Despite the fact that my mother rarely saw Ava and Dalia together, she noticed how much happier Dalia was once Ava started working. I was jealous of Ava, even though I didn¡¯t want to admit it; I wanted to be the only one who made Dalia happy. But I prioritized Dalia¡¯s happiness, and if Ava made her happy, she would stay .


    My anger was soothed by the hot water, and I regained myposure. I changed and got into my car and drove away. I drove to my mother¡¯s house and entered quietly. I didn¡¯t want Ava to try to flee.


    I entered the house and began walking toward the kitchen when I noticed movement in the corner of my eyes. When I turned around, I saw Ava attempting to flee.


    ¡°Stop right there,¡± I instructed.


    She didn¡¯t stop, but instead hurried to the door, almost opening it before I mmed it shut. I grabbed her waist and turned her around to face me. I¡¯d pressed myself up against her in an attempt to intimidate her, but it was backfiring.


    Her skinny ck jeansplemented her legs perfectly, and her shirt was a deep red with a V-neck that went far enough down to show off her ¡°goods¡± but not so far that it was slutty. The shirt reached her waist and fit her figure perfectly. I recall her wearing red on the second day of work because she knew it was her color and it looked great on her.


    I never paid attention to her appearance because I saw red whenever she opened her mouth. But, standing this close to her and watching her gaze at me, I couldn¡¯t deny that she was stunning. Her eyes were a deep golden brown, and her skin was tanned and smooth, as if it had been kissed by the sun. I mentally cursed myself because just looking at her features made my pants flutter, and I was sexually frustrated at the time.


    But then I remembered who she was and that she had probably slept with everyone in Los Angeles and, by now, probably everyone in New York. I had my men take a brief look at her because I knew she had been in New York for three years. As a result, I assumed she had slept with at least half of New York.


    ¡°She¡¯s attempting to make your sister dislike you.¡± I reminded myself of this.


    That thought alone brought back all of my rage. When I looked at her, she was looking straight at my eyes, searching for something and looking relieved when she didn¡¯t find it.


    Why did she appear relieved when she should have been trembling in fear and shrinking at the sight of me?


    ¡°I told you to stop, Kitten.¡± I hissed, I was enraged, everything about her enraged me. She was lovely, but she was a whore. She was small but not afraid of me , and she pretended to be nice but was not.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ava to, and I¡¯d rather you weren¡¯t this close to me so I don¡¯t break your arm.¡± Sheined, her voice irritated. Her arms were crossed across her chest.


    I didn¡¯t move because she had no authority over me, and just because she could twist a little hand and shove me didn¡¯t mean she could do anything else.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to discuss what you said to Dalia.¡± I said


    ¡°What are you talking about? If you haven¡¯t noticed, I spent all day with her, so you¡¯ll have to be more specific.¡± I rolled my eyes as she spat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y games, kitten.¡± I said


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯ll call me Ava, not some stupid animal name, and to be honest, I¡¯m not in the mood, so let¡¯s make it easier on both of us, I ¡®ll leave, and you won¡¯ t have to deal with me.¡± Cool, okay, cool, bye bye.¡± She turned around and reached for the doorknob again.


    I took her arm and pushed her onto one of the chairs, resting my hands on both sides of the chair.


    I was boiling with rage; she was putting me to the test, and I was not having it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not in the mood.¡± I screamed.


    ¡°Okay, rx, Dalia is in the other room, and I don ¡®t want to frighten her.¡± She stated.


    She pretended to care about Dalia, and as a result, I wanted to rip her throat.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me what I allegedly said to Dalia that made you so angry?¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°You told her I made you upset and that I was mean; I don¡¯t care what you say about me outside of this house, but when you¡¯re in here, you¡¯ll talk to me and about me with respect.¡± I said, raising my voice to make it clear how serious I was.

 16

    ¡°So I¡¯m supposed to lie to her and basically tell her that lying is eptable because her older brother has no morals?¡± She responded


    ¡°Like you know anything about morals,¡± I thought.


    I knew I could hit her right where it hurt, so I went for it.


    ¡°Shut your damn mouth, I have never been mean to you, I have simply reminded you of who you truly are. I know this little act you¡¯re putting on is a charade; I know the real you, the one I saw in LA.¡± I eximed.


    She sighed, almost sad and disappointed in herself. Her reaction surprised me; I expected her to scream back at me; I was perplexed; I thought I could hurt her, but I was mistaken.


    ¡°OK, Andrew, I¡¯m not going to mention you to Dalia anymore.¡± She stated that as she approached the door, she opened it and exited.


    I was surprised by her reaction; she was pushing me, but when I pushed back, she retreated; what is this woman doing?


    I was taken aback.


    I couldn¡¯t figure out why she reacted like that for a few days; the first time I called her a whore, she thought I was crazy, but when I went further, she didn¡¯t react?


    I was going insane and needed to get her off my mind. I knew she¡¯d show up to work today, and I nned to observe her to figure out why she seemed unconcerned about what I¡¯d said.


    I drove to my mother¡¯s house and walked into the kitchen, eager to get the day over with. When I walked into the kitchen, I noticed Ava lifting her shirt, revealing a portion of her back.


    ¡°Stop undressing on my counter, whore,¡± I yelled, hoping to elicit a response from her.


    She turned around, and when I looked her in the eyes, she appeared to be in pain. I let my gaze fall to her exposed stomach. ¡°Who hurt her?¡± my eyes widened. and suddenly became protective of her. I shake the thought from my mind, furious at myself for caring what happened to her.


    I despised her so much that I wanted her dead, right?


    ¡°What in the world did you do?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°What exactly did I do? That¡¯s hrious , Andrew.¡± She responded


    Who the hell did she think she was talking to?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Oh no, this is because of you,¡± she eximed, pointing to her bruise.


    ¡± Last time I checked, I never hit you; as much as I despise you, I don¡¯t hit women.¡± However, you are making me reconsider.¡± I said.


    I had never intended to hit her, but it was the only way I thought I could get her to stop talking. I had a rule against hitting women: if you¡¯re a grown man and I hit a woman, you¡¯re a total wimp.


    ¡°This was because of you and whatever you do for a living.¡± She spit.


    Curious, I raised an eyebrow. What information did she have about my job?


    ¡°Why are men following me around and attempting to beat me up because they believe I am your girl?¡± She inquired.


    The thought of her being mine made my stomach turn. What was it about the thought of her being mine that had such an impact on me? I became enraged; no one should have that kind of power over me.


    I approached her and grabbed my jaw.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my girl, and you mean nothing to me.¡± I growled.


    I saw her wince in pain but didn¡¯t care, but then I saw her terrified for half a second and it was gone as quickly as it came. I wanted her to be afraid of me, but when it happened, I vowed that it would never happen again.


    It bothered me to see her fear of me¡­


    I began to walk away because I didn¡¯t know how to deal with any emotion other than anger, and she was making me feel things I didn¡¯t want to describe.


    ¡°I understand that I am nothing to you, just as you are nothing to me. But I get annoyed when three men try to beat me up in an alleyway, iming they need to hurt you by using me. I don¡¯ t care what you do, but I stay out of it. I¡¯m not here to help you; I¡¯m here to help your damn sister ¡°As I walked away, she screamed.


    I came to a halt, wondering how she didn¡¯t get hurt if she was attacked by three men.


    ¡°How did you get out of there with only a bruise?¡± I inquired.


    Why was I more concerned with her than with the people attempting to pursue me? Why was sheing before business when I barely knew her and despised her?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that; you just have to make sure the rest of the world knows that me and you are nothing, and that I could never feel anything for ¡°you.¡±¡± With a smirk, she said.


    She made me feel everything except anger with that single sentence. I despised her for making me feel anything other than rage. I stormed out after a few minutes because I needed to get away from her. I drove away from the house as quickly as I could.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    After two weeks¡­


    It had been two weeks since anyone had seen Andrew, he had note to the house and he was not in his own house. I was worried because he had hurt me, but I noticed a change in him when Ist saw him. I was worried he¡¯d hurt himself; Veronica said he was reckless, but the longest she¡¯d gone without seeing him was a week. I¡¯m not sure why I was worried, but I was, and I just wanted him to be okay¡­


    Dalia was not coping well with his absence; she would ask me every day if he was returning to her. She became depressed because she believed he no longer loved her. I told her he was just on vacation and that he missed her terribly.


    I began writing her letters, pretending that Andrew had written them. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have done it, but I didn¡¯t want Dalia to be sad and unloved. As much as he despises everyone around him, I know he adores Dalia more than anyone else on the. She would tell me about him all the time, the way she talked about Andrew made me think she was talking about apletely different person.


    Dalia would tell me how he would stay home with her all day whenever she was sick, caring for her until she was well again, and how he would always kiss her goodnight no matter howte he got home. She adored him, which was why I wrote her letters; I never wanted her to doubt his feelings for her.


    Because Andrew was gone, I began to stayter to prepare Dalia¡¯s dinner and tuck her into bed. She loved it when I sang her to sleep, so I changed the songs every day. Veronica wanted me to live in the house outside, but I knew Andrew woulde home and I couldn¡¯t be that close to him all the time. Andrew Jayson didn¡¯t need to know where I lived.


    Thursday¡­


    After dinner, I took Dalia upstairs and undressed her; as I slipped her nightgown over her head, she said, ¡°Ava, today is the 15th day and he is not home.¡±


    I sighed; she¡¯d been counting the days since he¡¯d left, and every time she mentioned the number, it broke my heart. No three-year-old should have to keep track of the days her older brother is absent from home.


    ¡°I know what you mean, Princess,¡±I said


    ¡°I¡¯ll be getting a letter tomorrow!¡± She said while pping her hands.


    I wrote her letters every two days and put them in the mailbox so that when she woke up, she could read one from her ¡°brother.¡±


    ¡°Princess , you are correct. But first, let¡¯s get you to bed.¡± I picked her up and ced her on the bed.


    ¡°Can you tell me what song you¡¯re singing today?¡± she inquired eagerly


    ¡°Maybe, someone like you, Princess.¡± I responded


    I sang the song until she fell asleep at the end. I kissed her on the cheek and went downstairs.


    I sat on the stool next to the kitchen ind and took out my pen, a piece of paper, an envelope , and a stamp. I was thinking about where ¡°I¡± was now that was ¡°cool and exotic.¡±Egypt is my choice.


    I was just about to start writing when I heard the front door open. I assumed it was Veronica, so I gathered my pen and paper, stuffed it into my purse, and began walking towards the door.


    When I looked up at the figure standing in the living room, I knew it wasn¡¯t Veronica. The man was buff, dressed in a leather jacket, and had tattoos that reached all the way up to his neck.


    ¡°Andrew¡­¡± I said

 17

    I felt a weight lift from my chest as I realized he was okay and safe.


    ¡°Omg, where have you been¡­ your mom and Dalia were worried.¡± I said


    Andrew turned around and looked me in the eyes with his mesmerizing green eyes. His deep green eyes, muscr physique, and unkempt hair.


    ¡°Thank God, he wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    I was furious after experiencing a sudden surge of rage. How could he leave his family for two weeks and then walk right back in?


    ¡°Andrew, where have you been?¡± I asked


    ¡°Why should you care?¡± He responded


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question, you abandoned your family, you didn¡¯t even call Dalia.¡± ¡°What the hell happened ?¡± I said, raising my voice just loud enough for him to hear me but not loud enough to wake Dalia.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I am or what I do; you work for my mother.¡± You don¡¯t have to be concerned about me or what I do. And please don¡¯t yell at me.¡± He spit back at her.


    ¡°What does it matter to me?¡± Andrew, you¡¯re so funny.¡± I said this as I approached him.


    ¡°Ava, don¡¯t tempt me.¡± He warned.


    At this point, I didn¡¯t care because he had left without telling anyone. He simply decided to return after abandoning Dalia, the one person who loved him. He was selfish, and I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    ¡°You walked away. Do you understand, you left Andrew . Dalia has been asking about you every day, and you have never sent her or your mother anything. They had no idea if you were safe or not. And now you¡¯ve decided to grace us with your presence? I don¡¯t think so.¡± I hissed loudly.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I left to calm myself down.¡± I left so I wouldn¡¯t have to see you every day. I left so I didn¡¯t have to scream at you every day.¡± He stated


    He left because of me ? I wondered


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare turn this against me; I¡¯d rather have you scream at me every day, if not every hour, if it means you¡¯re here for Dalia.¡± She adores you, Andrew, and for what?¡± I grumbled.


    I began to walk towards the front door because I was so angry that he left for him and then tried to me his leaving on me. He attempted to pin Dalia¡¯s sadness on me. I remembered the letters as I opened the door.


    ¡°Oh, and before you make her seem worse, you¡¯ve been writing her letters every other day. You¡¯ve traveled to ces like China, Thand, Florida, and France.¡± As I stormed out of the house, I said.


    I heard the door open behind me and hoped it wasn¡¯t Andrew.


    ¡°Ava,e here.¡± Andrew ordered


    I didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him, so I walked over to where he was standing.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡°letters?¡± he inquired.


    I exhaled a sigh. ¡°On the second day, Dalia became concerned that you had forgotten about her, and she began crying, believing that you no longer loved her. I informed her that you had sent her a letter, which had simply gone missing. She trusted me, so I began writing her letters every other day. I pretended to be you.¡± I answered looking at my shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; please do not be offended. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want her to be depressed.¡± I tried not to meet his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, just surprised.¡± Andrew stated


    ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± I asked, choosing to meet his gaze.


    When I looked up, I saw his eyes, which were filled with regret rather than anger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were that concerned about her¡­ ¡± He responded


    ¡°About who? I inquired.


    ¡°Dalia,¡± he said.


    ¡°Is that why you despise me?¡± I asked, hoping he¡¯d say ¡°yes¡± so we could get past him invading my personal space and calling me a ¡°whore.¡±


    He did not respond.


    ¡°Look, I really care about Dalia, and no matter how much you despise me, she makes it all worthwhile.¡± So, if you want to continue to insult and judge me whenever you want , I don¡¯t care. Good night.¡± I said this as I walked away from him.


    I couldn¡¯t get past Andrew¡¯s bewilderment as I walked home. I knew I could count on him to yell and hate me before he left, but now I¡¯m not sure what to expect. But there was one thing I was relieved about: I knew Andrew Jayson wasn¡¯t all bad.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    It was Friday, and I had never been less eager to get to work. I didn¡¯t want to face Andrew because he was confusing and seemed to be the only thing on my mind . I wished he¡¯d just start screaming at me again so I could convince myself that I despise him.


    As my rm clock continued to ring, I made the decision to get out of bed and go to work. I rolled out of bed, entered my bathroom, and turned on the water, waiting for it to be scorching hot.


    I entered the shower, allowing the boiling hot water to scorch my body, and stayed in the shower until my skin turned red and I became numb to the water. My bathroom waspletely fogged up due to the temperature of the water. I walked out of my bathroom and into my closet, looking for something to wear.


    I dug through my closet and discovered some jean shorts and a red tank top, but I didn¡¯t want to appear unprofessional, so I wore a leather jacket to cover my shoulders . I zipped up my ck boots and wore my hair in a messy bun. I finally put two small silver hops in and attempted to put on makeup.


    I dashed to the subway and arrived with only 10 minutes to spare before walking to Jayson¡¯s house. I jumped off the subway and dashed to the house. The guards let me in when I arrived at the gate. I checked my phone and was relieved to see the time was 7:58 AM. Emily was the first person to greet me as I entered the house.


    ¡°How are you, Ava, darling?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Emily, and thank you for asking. ¡± I said.


    ¡°Veronica and Dalia are in the kitchen.¡± She stated


    ¡°Thank you once more, Emily.¡± I said


    I hugged Emily and proceeded to the kitchen.


    Veronica and Dalia were both eating pancakes on the stools by the kitchen ind .


    When Dalia saw me, she eximed, ¡°Ava!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Princess!¡±I said


    ¡°Ava, guess what?¡± Sheughed as she pped her hands.


    ¡°What?¡± I inquired.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Andrew is backkkk.¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± I said, trying to forget what had happened the previous day.


    ¡± Yeah! He surprised me with the biggwest dolphin toy because I missed him so much.¡± She stated


    I looked over at Veronica, who looked calm and happy now that Andrew has returned. Even though he troubled and enraged me, I was relieved he had returned. Veronica was overjoyed, and Dalia felt loved.


    ¡°Ava I¡¯m going to take the day off work, so you can go home if you want.¡± Veronica exined.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll just leave then.¡± I said


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Veronica said.


    I went over to Dalia and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Princess.¡±


    ¡°All right, Ava, I¡¯ll miss you.¡± She said while hugging me.


    I let go of her and began walking towards the front door.


    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± Emily asked


    When I turned around, Emily was standing in the hallway.


    ¡°Veronica is taking the day off and said I coulde.¡± I responded


    ¡°All right, darling, have a nice day.¡± She stated


    ¡°Bye, Emily; I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± I said while turning towards the door and opening it.


    ¡°Wait a minute, darling¡­¡± Emily began


    ¡°Yeah, Emily?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I know how you feel about Andrew, and I¡¯ve heard him talking to you, but he¡¯s not really like that.¡± I¡¯ve seen him grow up, and he just tends to push everyone away because of his work.¡± She stated


    ¡°What about his work?¡± I inquired.


    Right, his ¡°work,¡± being a Mafia boss and all.


    ¡°It is not my ce to tell you; all I ask is that you refrain from passing judgment on him right away.¡± She stated


    ¡°Emily I¡¯ve been here for about a month, and all he¡¯s done is insult me ??and push me around.¡± I burst outughing. I knew he wasn¡¯t perfect, but I needed to remind myself why I don¡¯t want him around. I needed to push him away; he was still a domineering alpha male, and I didn¡¯t need him in my life.


    Despite telling myself all the reasons why I despised Andrew and why he couldn¡¯t be in my life, I wanted to get to know him. I was drawn to him because he was a puzzle with which I only had a few pieces. While walking home, I felt conflicted because when I first saw him, he only gave me reasons to avoid him; he hurt me and judged me. But, in the end, I was judging him as well because I didn¡¯t know him.


    When I arrived at my apartment, I realized I had the entire day off. I used to despise going out because I was so stressed out, but I decided I needed to let go. I only had two people I trusted to go out with, so I texted them.

 18

    Me: Are you guys free tonight, I¡¯d like to go out?


    Charis: Yeah, I have the social life of a turtle.


    Jenny: I¡¯m supposed to hang out with my boyfriend, but we don¡¯t hang out very Often, so yea.


    Me: Okay, where do you want to meet?


    Jenny: What about ¡°The Vegas?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that a club?


    Jenny: Oh, yeah¡­ sorry, Ava. We have the option of going somewhere else.


    I avoided clubs because they reminded me of where I was sold. But I decided it was time to give it a shot; I wasn¡¯t going to ruin a good time.


    Me: No, let¡¯s do it; I¡¯ll be fine.


    Charis: Are you sure? We understand what they mean to you¡­


    Jenny: No, Ava, we can change location.


    Me: No, we¡¯re going to see the light of our lives.


    Jenny: Yeeeee


    Me: Can we meet at my apartment at 7 pm?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Charis: That sounds great:)


    Jenny: That works for me.


    I checked my phone for the time: 10:32 am I had nine hours to kill and nothing to do. I decided to go shopping for an outfit and then watch ¡°Pirates of the Caribbean¡± when I got home. Veronica usually paid me in cash on Mondays, so I still had about $1, 700. I usually save all of the leftover money at the end of the week, but I wanted to dress to impress, so I took $700 in cash and went shopping.


    I wandered the streets of New York looking for something that caught my attention. I entered a store near Times Square and began to look around. I could tell it was a nice store, but not an extravagantly priced one. I was wandering through the store , unsure of what I was looking for, when I came across a stunning red gown.


    I grabbed the dress and went in search of a changing room; once inside, I quickly slipped into and was amazed at how beautiful I looked in the mirror.


    The dress was long enough to keep mefortable but short enough to show off my legs, and the neckline was high enough to cover everything while still resting perfectly on my chest. It captured my heart.


    Because of my past, I am cautious about what I wear; I dislike exposing a lot of my skin, but I have learned that I must befortable in my own skin and that my body belongs to no one but me.


    I needed the dress , so I quickly exited and went to the cashier to purchase it. The cashier took the dress and rolled her eyes at me.


    ¡°Have you checked the price?¡± Perhaps I could direct you to another store that is more to your liking,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°I am perfectly fine with purchasing from this store,¡± I replied.


    She scanned the dress and discovered that it was $500. I opened my purse and counted the $500 bills in it.


    When I handed her the money, she looked surprised. I knew I didn¡¯t look like I could afford the dress, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to if it hadn¡¯t been for the Jayson¡¯s, but I was still irritated by how quickly she judged me and her attitude toward me.


    She handed me a bag containing the dress, which I grabbed and walked out of the store. I checked my phone and saw that it was 1:32 PM. I walked home excited to wear the dress and show Charis and Jenny. I had about 5 hours until I needed to be ready.


    ***********************


    ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± Charis stated


    ¡°Holy shit, Avy, you¡¯re fucking hot.¡± Jenny yelled.


    ¡°How do you see the dress?¡± I said while turning in a circle to show them the entire outfit.


    ¡°Um yeah duh, we all know red is your color, bitch.¡± Charis responded


    ¡°Thank you very much, Charis.¡± I responded


    ¡°All right,dies, we¡¯re going to have the best night of our livessss Jenny yelled.


    We all walked out of my apartment building and gged down a taxi.


    ¡°Please take us to ¡°The Vegas.¡± Charis informed the taxi driver


    He just nodded a taxi and drove


    some money. When we arrived at the bar, I gave the driver some money. I stepped to enjoy the cool New York air, and across the street I noticed purple neon sign that read ¡°The Vegas.¡±


    Charis, Jenny, and I walked across the street to the bar. When we walked in, I was hit with a strong odor of alcohol, there were dozens of people dancing in the middle of the room, and the bar was packed. Jenny and Charis ordered six shots each, while I ordered a ss of water.


    I observed Jenny and Charis bringing the shots to their mouths and shooting their heads back. They gulped all six shots before yelling at me that they were going dancing. They didn¡¯t want to leave me knowing how ufortable I was in bars, but I persuaded them that I¡¯d be fine and wouldn¡¯t ruin their night.


    I sat at the bar, sipping my water and watching Jenny dance and Charis grind on a random stranger. I was d I went to the bar because even though I wasn¡¯t ¡®t doing anything, I felt rxed and proud of myself.


    Jenny came over to where I was sitting at the bar and ordered three more shots.


    ¡°You shoulde dance with us; I promise we won¡¯t abandon you¡­ b -but only if you want to.¡± Jenny stated.


    I took a deep breath, satisfied that I had made it this far. I hadn¡¯t touched any alcohol, so I took another deep breath and nod to Jenny.


    ¡°Really? Are you certain?¡± She inquired, unsure.


    ¡°I do want to dance.¡± I responded


    ¡°All right, girl, let¡¯s go.¡± She said, jumping up and down.


    She drank all three shots and then took my hand and led me to the dance floor. When we arrived, Charis was still grinding on some stranger.


    ¡°Avy has arrived; get off him and let¡¯s dance.¡± Jenny yelled


    ¡°Oh, Ava, you¡¯re here. Are you going to be alright?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you know I don¡¯t drink and I can kick anyone¡¯s a$$.¡± I informed them.


    ¡°Right, I forgot you were a total badass who could take on anyone.¡± giggling Charis said


    Clearly, the shots had taken their toll on her.


    I began to jump up and down to the music,ughing with Charis and Jenny. I was having the greatest time of my life. After an hour of dancing, I became dehydrated and needed to use the restroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom, you guys.¡± I called out to Charis and Jenny.


    ¡°All right, do you need us to apany you?¡± Jenny yelled back.


    I shook my head and began making my way to the restroom through the crowd. The bathrooms were hidden down a hallway, which raised some red gs for me, but I waspletely sober and nothing could happen with Charis and Jenny right outside.


    I walked down the hall and, to my surprise, there was no one there; I went into the bathroom and caught my breath. I used the bathroom, sshed some water on my face, and straightened my dress. I pushed open the bathroom door and began walking down the corridor toward the dance floor when a pair of hands touched my back.


    ¡°Hello, lovely.¡± A foreign ent said


    I turned around to face the man who had touched me. He was much taller and bigger than me. One could tell how drunk he was by his bloodshot eyes and the way he slurred his words when he spoke.


    ¡°Please take your hands off me.¡± I said. Since three years ago, this was the second time a man had touched me anywhere other than my hands. Even though there was ayer of clothing between Andrew¡¯s hands and my skin, his hands felt warm on me, but when this man touched me, it felt cold and despicable.


    ¡°Oh,e on, I know you want this.¡± He said this while grabbing my wrists.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not getting off of you .¡± I tried to wiggle free from his grasp.


    He snatched my waist and pressed me against him, his hands moving from my waist to my ass.


    ¡°I told you to get off.¡± I screamed, trying to gently push him off of me because I didn¡¯t want to do anything irrational just yet.


    He covered my mouth with his hands and pressed me up against a wall, his hands still on my a$$.


    ¡°Shut up, I haven¡¯t done anything you don¡¯t like, and I know you like this.¡± He grumbled


    I reached for his neck and pushed a pressure point, causing him to yelp and take his hands off of me. I kicked him in the balls with my knees raised. I dashed over to Charis and Jenny as soon as he hunched over in pain.


    ¡°Could we please leave?¡± I asked because I didn¡¯t want to ruin their night, but I also didn¡¯t ¡®t want the man toe after me again.


    ¡°Of course Avy,¡± Jenny said


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pay our bill; I¡¯ll meet you guys outside.¡± Charis stated.

 19

    Charis joined Jenny and me outside after a few moments.


    ¡°Ava, are you all right? What actually happened?¡± Jenny inquired when Charis joined us.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine; some jerk tried to do some nasty things with me.¡± I responded. To my surprise, I wasn¡¯t crying or having a panic attack. I was still ufortable with how the guy had touched me, but I wasn¡¯t crying. It must be the adrenaline coursing through my veins that prevented me from reacting .


    ¡°Oh, I knew we should have followed you to the restroom.¡± Charis stated


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I needed to be able to care for myself, so I did. The guy will wake up with a sore neck and aching balls .¡± I said


    I knew I wouldn¡¯t always have Charis and Jenny with me. People were going to try things, and I needed to be prepared. I had signed up for self-defense sses for a reason, and they were paying off.


    ¡°All right , let¡¯s go home; if you want, we can stay over to make sure you¡¯re okay.¡± Charis expressed concern in her voice.


    ¡°No problem, you guys are going to need more sleep than me.¡± I said


    They both sighed and groaned as they realized I was correct. We gged down a taxi and all piled in. We first stopped at Charis¡¯ apartment building before proceeding to Jenny and finally mine.


    ¡°Are you certain you¡¯ll be okay?¡± Jenny inquired as she led me to my door.


    ¡°I am certain, now go get some rest.¡± I responded


    I said my goodbyes to Jenny and went into my apartment. My breaths became shorter as soon as I entered my apartment, and when I inhaled, it felt like I wasn¡¯t taking in any air. My legs gave out beneath me as I began to tremble.


    I was experiencing a panic attack.


    I was unable to take a deep breath¡­


    Everything was returning to me, he had touched me. Sylvester could have been that man. Sylvester could have tracked me down and forced me to work for him again. He was going to hit me, he was going to touch me¡­


    ¡°N-No.¡± I said


    ¡°I-it wasn¡¯t Sly¡­ it wasn¡¯t him, and I¡¯m fine . I¡¯m halfway across the country and will never see him again. I protected myself because the man at the bar was just a man at the bar.¡± I reminded myself


    I slowed my breathing and rose slowly from the floor. I inhaled and exhaled, feeling the air enter and exit my lungs.


    I was a different person and a stronger person than I was three years ago. All of the memories from the basement and club were just that. I couldn¡¯t change the past, but I could make sure it didn¡¯t have an impact on my future.


    I went to my bathroom and turned on the shower. I sat on the toilet for a few minutes, just listening to the water run, to rx. I jumped into the shower and let the hot water wash my worries and fears away.


    *******************Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring¡±


    ¡°Uggghhh,¡± I moaned as I rolled over to turn off my rm.


    I took out my phone to look at the time: 7:35 am


    I screamed, ¡°Shitttttttt


    I waste, I was extremelyte.


    I dressed in leggings and an oversized t-shirt. As I dashed to the underground subway, I tucked my hair into a bun and grabbed a gran bar. I dashed to Jayson¡¯s house after exiting the subway . I dashed into the house as soon as the guards opened the gate.


    ¡°Hey Ava,¡± Veronica said as I walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Veronica; I swear I¡¯ll never bete for work again.¡± I tried to catch my breath.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine.¡± This is the first time you¡¯ve beente, Ava.¡± She informed me.


    ¡°T-thank you a lot.¡± I said.


    ¡°Dalia and Emily are in the kitchen; I¡¯m going to leave now that you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Veronica said as she grabbed her purse from the living room table.


    ¡°All right, and once again, I apologize.¡± I responded


    ¡°I promise, Ava, it¡¯s okay,¡± she said as she walked out the door.


    I gathered my thoughts and made my way to Dalia and Emily in the kitchen. When I walked into the kitchen, I noticed Dalia, Emily, and Andrew sitting on the stools. Dalia wasughing at something Andrew said, Emily was taking yogurt, and Andrew was looking at his phone across from Dalia.


    Andrew looked stunning, and while his personality was the worst aspect of him, his body was the second best . He was dressed in a white T-shirt that highlighted all of his muscles. His tattoos covered his entire arm and trailed up to his biceps, exposing his arms. His biceps flexed as he made small movements that defined each muscle. His shoulders were wide and strong. His shirt emphasized his chest muscles and stomach. His physique was magnificent.


    I told myself I needed to stop staring at him; I shouldn¡¯t be admiring his physique.


    ¡°Hello Princess,¡± I said to draw Dalia¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Avaaaa!¡± Dalia screamed and jumped down from the stool, sprinting over to me.


    I knelt down and opened my arms, ready to hug her. She wrapped her arms around my neck and slid her head into the crane of my neck. I wrapped my arms around her petite frame and squeezed, letting her know how much I missed her .


    ¡°You¡¯re sqweezing mweee, Ava!¡± Giggling, she said.


    ¡°I just really missed you.¡± I said


    ¡°I did it as well.¡± She responded


    I let her go and returned her to her stool. I avoided Andrew¡¯s gaze, but I could feel him staring at me.


    I went over to Emily and hugged her as well. I sat down next to Dalia, facing Andrew. I noticed Andrew was still staring at me, so I raised my eyes to meet his ze. He appeared rxed and unconcerned, even with me present . I averted my gaze, breaking through the gaze, and turned to Dalia.


    ¡°What do you have nned for today, Princess?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Could we make a cwake?¡± Dalia inquired.


    ¡°Of course, but why?¡± I responded


    ¡°Cwake fow Andrew, wee back!¡± giggling she said


    ¡°Um¡­ totally fine, I guess.¡± I said


    ¡°What is your favorite cake vor?¡± I asked Andrew.


    ¡°Brown,¡± he said.


    ¡°Andrew , brown is not a vor,¡± I rolled my eyes. I exined to him


    ¡°How the hell am I supposed to know?¡± He responded


    ¡°First and foremost, do you mean chocte cake?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Uggg, I don¡¯t care for God¡¯s sake,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°I want you to like it.¡± Dalia stated


    ¡°Whatever you make, I will love ,¡± he said as he turned to face her. His voice was soothing andforting.


    ¡°I must leave now Little One, but be good and I will see you when I return.¡± Andrew said to Dalia.


    Andrew walked out of the kitchen after kissing Dalia on the top of her head.


    Emily returned to cleaning the house after Andrew had left, and Dalia and I began baking the chocte cake.


    We finally got the cake batter into the ovens about 3 hourster. We had to redo the cake batter twice because we misread the measurements and added too much sugar the first time, and Dalia identally knocked down and broke the bowl with the batter in it the second time.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll have to wait 45 minutes for them to bake.¡± I said


    ¡°After that, we can decowate.¡± Dalia eximed, jumping up and down!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but first we have to clean you up.¡± I said


    Dalia had flour in her hair, an egg yolk on her face, and cake batter running down her front. The cakes had finished baking by the time she had finished showering and changing her clothes.


    I removed the three cake pans from the oven and ced them on the stove to cool.


    ¡°All right, now we can decowate.¡± Dalia reached for the cake pans.


    ¡°Nooooo.¡± I yanked her hands away from the cake pans.


    ¡°But you said we could.¡± Dalia stated


    ¡°I know, but the cake pans are extremely hot right now, so we must wait for them to cool before we can decorate them.¡± I exined everything to her.


    Dalia and I went to the living room to y some board games while we waited for the cakes to cool. Dalia and I went to the kitchen when I thought the cakes were cool enough to ice.


    I got the cakeyers out of the cake pans and ced them all on tes. Then I demonstrated to Dalia how toyer the cake and how to ice it so that it would be smooth. I gave Dalia a second shower and changed her into clean clothes after we had finished writing ¡°wee back Andrew¡± on the cake and icing it.


    After the shower, it was already six in the evening, and I was more than worn out. When Andrew got home, Dalia and I were sitting in the living room ying dolls with each other. Dalia rushed up to him excitedly to show the cake that she had baked and iced.

 20

    When Andrew had gone into the kitchen with Dalia, I cleaned up her dolls and began packing my belongings. Dalia was so excited to show Andrew the cake that I knew she wouldn¡¯t mind if I didn¡¯t say goodbye. Before getting up and walking to the front door, I double-checked that I had my phone and keys in my purse.


    ¡°Are you leaving so soon, kitten?¡± A rough voice said behind me.


    In a crowd, I could hear his voice and only one person called me ¡°kitten.¡±


    ¡°Yes, bye.¡± I said without looking at him.


    ¡°How did you know his pressure point?¡± Andrew asked as I was about to walk out the door.


    I came to aplete halt. How did Andrew find out about the man in the bar?


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± I said this as I turned to face him. I decided to y dumb because there was no way he could know.


    ¡°How did you know his pressure point at the bar when he had you cornered?¡± he asked as he approached me.


    He saw me at the bar¡­


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Yes, I saw that, and now answer my question.¡± He responded


    Andrew was only a few inches away from me at this point, and I couldn¡¯t believe it ¡°Because of the front door behind me, I took a step back. I was confused; if he had seen me, why hadn¡¯t he told me? ¡± Will he be able to stop the man? What happened? ¡°Will he rip the guy off of me? Was he really going to stand there and watch that man do whatever he wanted to me?


    ¡°I take self-defense sses, but Andrew, what the hell?¡± I was enraged at him, I said.


    ¡°What are you doing raising your voice, kitten?¡± He grumbled.


    ¡°Because if you had seen me, you should have done something; were you just going to stand there and watch him take advantage of me?¡± I was enraged, I said.


    ¡°All I saw him do was touch you right before you attacked him.¡± He stated


    ¡°Sure, Andrew, sure.¡± Even if he was telling the truth, there was a chance nothing could have been done. I didn¡¯t believe Andrew would tell the truth, and even if I did, I was skeptical.


    ¡°Are you seriously thinking that low of me, kitten?¡± He was purring.


    His body was almost touching mine, his chest rising and his eyes fixed on mine. His voice had changed; it was smooth and calm now. When I looked him in the eyes, I expected to see hatred, but he appeared conflicted. He averted his gaze from my eyes and pressed his lips against mine; I knew what he desired, and I desired it as well.


    ¡°Andr¡­.¡±


    Before I could finish what I was about to say, his lips smacked into mine. I felt a shock run through my entire body as soon as his lips met mine. As my knees became weaker, my heart pounded in my chest. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how soft he felt against my lips, how addictively hed invaded all of my senses . He tasted like a cross between whiskey and cloves, and it only made me want him more.


    My hands feltpelled to feel his body, to investigate him. I put my hand on his chest because I needed to touch him. He pulled back from the kiss as soon as my hand touched his chest, grabbed my hand, and mmed it into the door behind me. His eyes had shifted from hungry and calm to angry and furious.


    ¡°You just had to fuck it up. Of course you did, and I shouldn¡¯t have expected anything else from you.¡± He hissed angrily.


    His words hit me like a ton of bricks. He was my first kiss, the first person I ever wanted to kiss back, and this is what I got. His words broke me; I was on cloud nine when he kissed me, but now I was jolted back to earth. I looked back at him, hoping to see regret on his face, but all I saw was rage.


    I couldn¡¯t look at him any longer; he had stolen something so valuable from me only to destroy it. I swung open the front door and dashed out. Tears welled up in the corners of my eyes, and all I wanted to do was cry and cry. I¡¯d never felt pain like this before, the kind that tugged at my heart and made my hands tremble.


    Everything came at once, and tears streamed down my cheeks and my body began to shake; Andrew had ruined something I would never forget or forgive him for.


    I wiped my tears away and tried to rx; I was not going to let Andrew get to me like this; he did not deserve my tears. I vowed to myself that I would never be in the same room with him again, and that whatever he said to me would have no effect on me.


    Andrew Jayson would never be able to break me again.


    Ava¡¯s PVO


    One weekter¡­


    I avoided Andrew at all costs after what happened on Saturday. I would leave if he entered a room where I was. I¡¯d have my purse and belongings ready before 6 pm so I could leave as soon as possible . I was grateful that he never looked at me or spoke to me. It was easier to ignore how he had made me feel if he was virtually unnoticed by me.


    ¡°Why are you avoiding Andrew, darling?¡± Emily asked as I sat in the kitchen.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean, Emily?¡± I inquired.


    I had hoped that no one would notice how I was avoiding him, but Emily was keenly aware of any irregrities.


    ¡°I notice how quickly you leave a room when he enters, and how quickly you leave when he returns.¡± Emily stated


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like being in his presence.¡± I responded


    ¡°What happened between you two, Ava?¡± she inquired, sighing.


    ¡°Nothing, Emily; I just realized he¡¯s a horrible person to everyone except Dalia.¡± I said


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, dear; he is a good person. .. he just makes snap judgments.¡± She stated


    ¡°I did notice. He also struggles with anger and is unable to look beyond himself.¡± I responded


    ¡°Give him a chance, darling; you know he isn¡¯t all bad.¡± Emily stated


    ¡°I gave him numerous chances, and he has only demonstrated that he is a terrible person.¡± I said


    ¡°I promise, darling, he will show you that he is a good person.¡± Emily responded


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emily, but I don¡¯t want him to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done attempting.¡±While walking out of the kitchen to check on Dalia, I said.


    I knew what I said was impolite, but I was exhausted and didn¡¯t want to try to ¡°see the good in him.¡±


    Dalia and I yed until 5:55 PM, and the rest of the day went smoothly. I stood up from where Dalia and I were ying and began packing my belongings. Andrew was always home by 6 pm, if not earlier.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I waited for Andrew¡¯s footsteps to fade away before walking to the front door.


    ¡°Are you going to keep doing this the rest of the year?¡± Andrew stated


    I mentally cursed myself because I had assumed he was in the kitchen when I walked to the door.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jayson, good-bye.¡± I stated sternly.


    ¡°Howe Saturday had a bigger impact on you than me telling you you¡¯re a whore?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t see why you should care.¡± I said


    ¡°Don¡±t. You. Dare. Leave.¡± He hissed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I want, asshole.¡± I retorted


    ¡°Respond to my fucking question.¡± He screamed


    ¡°Andrew, you know what I mean. Fine . I know I¡¯m not a whore, so just throwing the word around doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± I yelled.


    He looked at me and beganughing uncontrobly. ¡°You know sleeping with everyone in Los Angeles for money and dancing at a strippers club makes you a whore, Ava.¡± He stated


    ¡°Do you think I chose to work there because you¡¯re a fucking idiot, Andrew? Do you really believe I slept with those vile men for money? NO, I WAS SOLD TO THAT CLUB. I WAS FORCED TO DANCE FOR 3 YEARS AND WAS BRUTALLY BEATEN IF I DIDN¡¯T!¡± I yelled.


    He paused hisughter and looked at me with confusion.


    ¡°Cut the nonsense,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°Andrew, please stop! You judged me solely based on the fact that I danced at the club and then assumed I slept with everyone. You are nothing more than a simpleton and an idiot, so to avoid looking like a fucking idiot again, I suggest you never talk to me again.¡± I spit on him.


    I walked out the door, mming it behind me.


    Andrew was a conceited, selfish, and narrow-minded jerk.


    I didn¡¯ t feel any better when I got home and wanted to throw everything I saw. He only judged me and then had the audacity to use me of lying. I went into the bathroom and turned on the shower to try to rx. The hot water soothed me and soothed my anger. I exited the shower and went into my bedroom.

 21

    I changed into a tank top and sweatpants when I heard my phone ringing. When I picked up my phone, I noticed an unfamiliar number. I replied after hearing Emily on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Ava, dear,¡± she said, terrified.


    I became concerned; had Andrew left again? Was Dalia all right? ¡°Is everything all right, Emily?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°No, Ms. Jayson is hospitalized.¡± Emily stated


    ¡°Oh my God, is she all right? ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine right now, but Andrew isn¡¯t answering his phone, and someone needs to keep an eye on Dalia.¡± She responded


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be right over; where are you?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Lexon Hill Hospital,¡± she exined.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right over there; everything will be fine.¡± Assuring her, I said.


    I hung up the phone and changed into jeans and a sweatshirt. I gged down a taxi and waited impatiently for us to arrive at the hospital. I threw some bills at the driver and dashed into the hospital.


    I approached a woman working behind a desk .


    ¡°Please excuse me, I¡¯m here to see Ms. Jayson.¡± I said


    ¡°Go through that hallway and take the third door on the right.¡± She said without even looking up at me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said .


    I entered the hallway and proceeded to the room. When I opened the door, I found Veronica hooked up to four machines, her body tangled in tubes. Her blonde hair was almost white, and the color had faded from her lips and skin. I would have assumed she was dead if it hadn¡¯t been for the heart monitor¡¯s constant beeping.


    ¡°Darling, Ava.¡± Emily said softly


    Emily was sitting next to Veronica on a chair, with Dalia sleeping on herp.


    ¡°Is she going to be okay?¡± I asked


    ¡°She had a heart attack, and the doctors said she would be fine if she survived the next 48 hours.¡± Emily stated. ¡°All I need is for you to take Dalia home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t own a car.¡± I responded.


    ¡°I drove here, the keys are here, and Dalia¡¯s booster seat is in the back.¡± She said as she took her keys from her purse. ¡°What about Andrew? Where has he gone?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°He¡¯s not picking up the phone.¡± Emily responded. Dalia from Emily¡¯sp.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get her safely home, Emily.¡± I gave her my assurance.


    ¡°I appreciate it, darling.¡± She responded


    I helped Dalia into her car and drove her home. When we got home, I carried her to her bed and tucked her in.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I went downstairs after finding a nket in Dalia¡¯s room. I sat on the couch and wrapped the nket around myself. My eyelids became heavy as soon as I adjusted myself, and I fell asleep immediately.


    ********************


    ¡°BOOM¡±


    I snapped awake.


    ¡°What in the world was that?¡± I said


    When I noticed the front door was wide open, I got up from the couch and walked over to where a tall man was stumbling into the house.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± I asked, hoping it was him.


    ¡°K- kitten,¡± he said, his words slurred.


    He was stumbling towards me, holding onto the door for support. Even though he was only a few feet away, I could smell the strong odor of whiskey on him.


    ¡°Andrew, are you drunk?¡± I was irritated because his mother was in the hospital and he was drunk.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you d to see me, kitten?¡± he stated


    He began walking over to me, tripping over his own feet almost every step.


    ¡°What the fuck, Andrew?¡± ¡°Why are you so drunk?¡± I was irritated, I said.


    He approached me and stopped when he was only a few inches away. He smelled like whisky, but there was a hint of clover in there somewhere, and it was addictive.


    His eyes were droopy , but I could still see his sparkling emerald eyes; his hair was unkempt, as if he had run his hand through it too many times.


    ¡°Kitten, I truly apologize.¡± I looked into his eyes when he said it, and I saw regret and sincerity.


    When he touched my hand, I flinched, but I let him take it. ¡°You can touch me all you want if it means I can kiss you again,¡± he said as he brought both of my hands to his chest.


    I was stunned and knew I couldn¡¯t believe him. He was drunk, but when I looked into his eyes, I saw regret and sincerity.


    ¡°Andr-¡± I began.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kitten, I¡¯m sorry, but you make me feel emotions I¡¯ve never felt before.¡± I was terrified, but now I know what I want. it¡¯s you I want I, kitten.¡± He stated.


    Andrew had just admitted to me that he felt something other than anger. I was ready to see the good in him and believe him after he apologized. I wanted to let him into my life because he made me feel so many emotions.


    I wanted to admit I had feelings for him that weren¡¯t hateful, but then I remembered how selfish and vulgar he was. And in the blink of an eye, my heart broke; he was doing this for himself, despite everything he said.


    ¡°No, Andrew, you¡¯re saying this out of guilt.¡± You don¡¯t care about me, and you¡¯ve made it abundantly clear by how much you scream and insult me.¡± I said, removing my hand from his grasp .


    ¡°Ava ple-¡± Andrew began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say what you are about to say. You did this because you saw how much you messed up and didn¡¯t want everything you did to me to haunt you, so you came here and apologized for you, not for me. ¡°I hissed loudly.


    ¡°I mean everything,¡± Andrew responded.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do it.¡± AGAIN, you were out drinking and only thinking about yourself. While your mother is hospitalized. I had to go get Dalia because you were drunk and couldn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± I said.


    When he heard what I said, his eyes widened and all the alcohol he had consumed had no effect on him. His eyes were filled with worry, and he took a step back from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not driving anywhere tonight like that, as much as I hate you, Dalia doesn¡¯t need both of her family members in the hospital.¡± I said as I made my way back to the couch.


    ¡°Oh, Dalia and I are going to see your mother in the morning; you are wee to join if you can keep your fucking mouth shut and be selfless for once in your life.¡± I spat.


    I sat back down on the couch, and out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Andrew standing by the front door. I tried to sleep, but my mind wouldn¡¯t let me, it kept returning to what Andrew had said. My mind was racing with questions like, ¡°Did he mean it? ¡± Did he truly desire me?


    Did he feel what I felt when we kissed? Should I give him a second chance?


    I was tempted to give him another chance, but would he just break me again?


    ********************


    The next morning, I awoke to Dalia jumping on top of me.


    ¡°Ava!¡± She screamed and jumped up and down.


    ¡°Hello, Princess .¡± I was barely able to open my eyes, I exined.


    ¡°I miss my mother; can we go to the hospital right now?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Princess, we need to get dressed and eat breakfast before we leave.¡± I responded


    ¡°But Ava, I really miss Hew.¡± She screamed.


    I sat up, picked her up, and ced her on the ground. ¡°I know, honey, but you want your mom to see how pretty you are, right?¡± I said


    ¡°II guess, but can we go quickly?¡± she asked as she began walking towards the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you, Princess.¡± I followed her into the kitchen.


    As I entered the kitchen, I noticed Andrew sitting on the stool, his head resting on the kitchen ind. Even while sleeping, he appeared frustrated and angry, and I watched his chest rise and fall. I despised him, but watching him sleep was soothing.


    ¡°Andreweee!¡± Dalia screamed as she approached him to wake him up.


    When she screamed, he sat up, wide awake. He winced and immediately put his hand to his head.


    ¡°Hello, little one.¡± He was clearly in pain, he said.


    I exited the kitchen and went to the medicine cab, where I obtained two Advils. I returned to the kitchen, grabbed a ss, and filled it with water.


    I went over to where he was sitting and ced the pills in front of him, as well as the ss of water. I never made eye contact with him, I didn¡¯t want to know if he remembered what he¡¯d said to me . I wanted to look at him and see if he meant what he said to me the day before, but I knew if I didn¡¯t find what I was looking for, I¡¯d be hurt again.


    I went to the refrigerator and took out three containers of yogurt and some berries. While Dalia and Andrew talked, I made some yogurt with sliced ????berries. I drowned them both out, preupied with what I was going to do about Andrew.

 22

    When I was finished, I carried the bowls over to Andrew and Dalia¡¯s seats. Dalia was supported by Andrew¡¯s leg.


    I handed Dalia and Andrews bowls, and when Andrew reached for his bowl, his hand lightly touched mine. The shock of Andrew¡¯s touch nearly caused me to drop the bowl. I could feel his gaze on me, but I didn¡¯t dare to look at him. I set the bowl down and sat down to eat my breakfast.


    I had suddenly lost my appetite and refrigerated my bowl forter.


    I sat down and watched Dalia devour her breakfast. I took her bowl and washed it after she was finished.


    ¡°All right, Princess, let¡¯s get ready so we can see your Mom.¡± I said


    I took her hand in mine and led her to her room. I removed her nightgown and changed her into shorts and a green t-shirt. I put on some tennis shoes and pulled her hair up into two pigtails.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs, I¡¯m sure your brother waiting for us.¡±


    She looked at me I looked down and I noticed, clearly excited to see her mother. I took her hand in mine and led her down the stairs. Andrew waiting for us at the bottom of the stairs.


    He appeared tired, with bags under his eyes and unkempt hair. Even though he appeared exhausted, he was stunning.


    When he turned to face us, I quickly averted my gaze. I had never been afraid to look him in the eyes before, but I was terrified this time. I was afraid to look into his eyes, afraid of what I would discover.


    Dalia let go of my hand and dashed over to Andrew. He picked her up and walked out of the door. I followed him, and we began walking towards his car. He opened the passenger door and ced Dalia in her car seat.


    I stood there, unsure of what to do.


    He looked at me after he finished with Dalia. ¡°Kitten,e on in.¡± He stated. He sounded defeated and helpless. For a split second, I hoped it wasn¡¯t because of me, I wanted to believe what he said yesterday , but I needed to keep my wall up.


    I was afraid of getting hurt if I let guards down for Andrew. I wasn¡¯t prepared for that kind of agony.


    I sat in the backseat next to Dalia because I didn¡¯t want to sit next to Andrew. He got into the car and started it. ¡°Are you all buckled up, Dalia?¡± He inquired. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.¡± She eximed with glee.


    I watched as he drove through the streets of New York towards the hospital, all the tall buildings passing us by. We arrived at the hospital, Andrew parked in the lot, and we all got out of the car. Dalia dashed into the hospital, Andrew and I followed behind.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Can I see my mommy, please?¡± Dalia rushed up to the receptionist. She inquired. ¡°No, hun,¡± the receptionist said, clearly irritated. ¡°I am Andrew Jayson, and I havee to see my mother,¡± Andrew said as we approached Dalia. When she saw him, she changed her entire attitude. ¡°Of course, Mr. Jayson, I will personally guide you.¡± She stated.


    ¡°No, just give me the room number.¡± Knowing the effect he had on her, he said.


    Her face fell and she tried to seduce him again or something; I don¡¯t know how she looked so stupid trying to catch his attention when he clearly wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°U-uh, Mr. Jayson, I can show you personally.¡± She stated.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake,dy, just tell me the room number; I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Andrew stated.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s room number 14.¡± She expressed her disappointment.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Andrew responded angrily.


    I was already aware of the location of the room, but I remained behind Dalia and Andrew. When we arrived at Veronica¡¯s room, Dalia dashed inside. Dalia jumped up and down, excited to see her mother, and Andrew walked in calmly, relieved to see his mother was still alive.


    I stood outside the room, aware that it was a family asion and that the only reason I was there was in case Dalia needed to leave.


    I quickly peered inside the room for Emily, but she was nowhere to be found; I assumed she had taken a bus to the house and was already cleaning.


    I stood in the corridor, trying to distract myself. I despised hospitals because, aside from yesterday, the only time I had been in one was with Sylvester.


    Sylvester only took me to the hospital once, despite the fact that I needed to go every time he touched me.


    When I was there 5 years ago, I made an unsessful attempt to flee.


    I was desperate to leave, so I devised a strategy. Sylvester always had a gun on him, usually around his waist. I was determined to get it and then shoot him to get away.


    All of the club¡¯s guests and dancers left one day, leaving only me and Sylvester; I was the only girl he kept in the basement. It was the ideal day to flee, so I tried to entice Sylvester into sleeping with me so that I could grab the gun and shoot him.


    I seeded in seducing him and obtaining the gun, but when he realized what I had done, he grabbed the gun from my grasp before I could pull the trigger. He pushed me to the ground and kicked me so hard that I almost passed out.


    When he finally came to a halt, he noticed that I was barely breathing and took me to the hospital.


    He pretended to be my husband and that I had been in a car ident. The doctors all asked if he was the one who did this to me, and I told them he wasn¡¯t because he would have shot me if I did.


    I had three broken ribs and a punctured lung, ording to the doctors. They operated on me and told me I needed to rest for two months.


    Sylvester drove me home and gave me two days before I had to return to work.


    I tried to forget what he had done to me by observing the people in the hospital; nurses were rushing in and out of patients¡¯ rooms, and doctors were working hard to save lives. It appeared chaotic and disorganized to others, but it was calming to me. I felt safe because I knew no one would notice me because everyone was in their own little bubble.


    ¡°May I speak with you?¡± a voice said behind me.


    I could sense his presence, smell him, and hear his breath.


    ¡°What could you possibly want to discuss?¡± I said


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kitten; I¡¯ll do the taking; all you have to do is listen.¡± He stated firmly.


    When I turned to face him, his eyes were already locked on mine, and I was unsure what to expect next. I sensed conflict in him.


    ¡°I know Andrew, the one who demands anything and expects everyone toply.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Why must you make everything so damn difficult?¡± He said while raising his voice.


    ¡°Me? For Christ¡¯s sake, Andrew, I make everything difficult. You are the one who judges and insults people whenever you feel like it, and then when they prove you wrong, you get drunk and pretend to admit your feelings because you feel guilty.¡± I screamed .


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Ava, I just need you to fucking listen to me. You¡¯re going to listen to me one way or another, the difficult or easy way.¡± He grumbled.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re so fucking annoying now that you¡¯re making threats.¡± I rolled my eyes as I walked away from him.


    He swung my wrist around and pinned me to the wall. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult way to go.¡± He stated.


    My heartbeat quickened because he was so close to me, his body on mine and his face only a few inches away.


    ¡°Now, as I previously stated, I meant everything I said yesterday. I am furious with you because you make me feel emotions I have never felt before. I know I messed up and judged you too quickly, but I truly apologize. I am afraid of what you do to me; when we kissed, I felt what I had never felt before with any other girl. I tried and tried to avoid you, but I can¡¯t, so


    I¡¯ve decided not to resist any longer. ¡± He said looking me in the eyes.


    I looked into his eyes, looking for anything that indicated he was lying, but all I saw was the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say, Andrew.¡± I responded


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re going to give me another chance.¡± He stated


    ¡°What changed Andrew, why do you no longer despise me?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°When you told me I was wrong about you, it was the first time I¡¯d ever been wrong about anyone.¡± I thought I knew you inside and out, but you continue to prove me wrong.¡± Andrew responded.


    ¡°Andr- ¡°

 23

    Ava¡¯s POV


    ¡°Andr-¡±


    I flinched as he wrapped his arm around my waist, but then rxed. His arms wrapped tightly around me, and when he drew me closer, I felt safe.


    His presence was soothing and enticing, and everything I had feared seemed to vanish when I was in his arms. When I looked up, his eyes were looking down at my lips, his face only a few inches away from mine. He reached out his hand and ran his thumb across my bottom lip.


    His lips locked with mine before I could say anything else. I couldn¡¯t take his lips off mine, I couldn¡¯t move because I was frozen.


    His lips continued to explore my mouth, and I kissed him back when I realized I wanted him. Our previous kiss was aggressive and angry, but this one was passionate and soft. Everything around us vanished, the noise, themotion, and it was just him and me in this moment.


    He pressed his lips against mine and his arm around my waist. I carefully ced my hands in his hair, not wanting to repeat what had happened the previous time, and ran my fingers through his hair when he did not react. I kissed him because I craved his touch, his lips, and his presence.


    ¡°As I previously stated, the hard way or the easy way.¡± he said when he pulled away from the kiss.


    ¡°Andrew, I¡¯m not sure what you expect from me.¡± I said


    ¡°I know you want me, Kitten. I know you enjoy it when I kiss you.¡± He responded


    ¡°Andrew, you¡¯ve gone from hating to wanting me. You just confuse me so much. I am not prepared to be hurt again by you.¡± I said.


    ¡°Please, Ava. I apologize for not knowing, I¡¯m not sure what else you expect from me. I¡¯m putting in an effort.¡± He stated


    ¡°You need to give me some time¡­ I don¡¯t trust you.¡± I said


    I was going to give him a chance, even if it would backfire, because I wanted to get to know him better.


    ¡°All right, whatever you need.¡± he said. I¡¯d never seen him this vulnerable. He was serious; he wanted both him and me to work out.


    He shifted his gaze away from me and began walking back to Veronica¡¯s room.


    ¡°Andrew!¡± I eximed. I needed to know one thing about him before we went any further. He turned around and looked at me. ¡°Yes?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Can you tell me what you do for a living?¡± I inquired. He sighed and turned to face me. ¡°You¡¯re aware of what I do.¡± He stated.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, tell me.¡± I said.


    ¡°I am a Mafia boss.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I knew he was, but I wanted to hear it from him.


    ¡°Okay? Are you okay with it?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°I mean, my friends told me who you were, and your mother acted odd the first day, which would exin your anger issues.¡± I responded.


    ¡°What about my anger issues?¡± He inquired, raising an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Anger issues, yes.¡± I said as I walked past him to Veronica¡¯s room. He trailed behind me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anger problems, kitten.¡± ¡°He stated.


    I walked into Veronica¡¯s room, ignoring Andrew; she looked better than she had the day before. Her cheeks were flushed, and her lips appeared fuller.


    ¡°Hello, Veronica . Do you want me to take Dalia home?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°No problem, you can go home if you want. Dalia will stay with me, and Andrew will take her home if anything happens.¡± She responded


    ¡°All right, thank you you, and I hope you get better.¡± With a small smile, I said. When I turned around, Andrew was right behind me.


    I moved to avoid him and began walking out of the hospital. I almost wished Andrew would follow me, but I reminded myself that just because we kissed did not bind him to me. I gged down a taxi and arrived at my apartment building.


    I got out of the taxi and handed some money to the driver. I was walking towards my apartment when I came to a halt. The man who punched me in the alleyway was standing right outside my apartment building¡­


    Ava¡¯s POV


    I was frozen in ce, and he was staring at me. He was walking towards me, his gaze fixed on me. I opened my mouth to scream, but he covered it with his hands before I could.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± He stated.


    He hunched over and removed his hand from my mouth after I kneed him in the stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡± If youe near me, I¡¯ll break your neck.¡± I yelled .This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Please forgive me for punching you. ¡°I apologize, and I came to exin.¡± He continued to hunch over.


    I reyed the alleyway events in my head; he was the one who seemed nice and who let me run.


    ¡°OK, you have two minutes to exin, and don¡¯t get too close to me.¡± I said as I took a few steps away from him.


    ¡°All right, give me a second you fucking hard kicker.¡± He stated


    ¡°Mhm,¡± I mumbled, rolling my eyes. This guy ate my kicks like a pig.


    ¡°All right, all right.¡± He stood up straight after catching his breath. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what Andrew does, and you¡¯re aware that he has enemies. My cousin is the leader of Andrew¡¯s rival gang, and I usually work for him.¡±


    ¡°What type of work?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you can guess from the other day.¡± He responded


    ¡°Do you beat up people in alleyways?¡± I said.


    ¡°Haha, sort of, but I have a lot of other qualities.¡± He stated.


    ¡°How about that?¡± I moaned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell you, but I don¡¯t beat up girls in alleyways.¡± He responded.


    ¡°However, I apologize for what urred. When my cousin hired me to beat up someone, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d go so low as to hire me to beat up a woman, which is why I let you go. My cousin has recently be obsessed with bringing Andrew down. I left the gang because he became crazy and dangerous.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t gangs dangerous?¡± I remarked sarcastically.


    ¡°They are, but he is killing a lot of his men while not thinking about it.¡± He responded.


    ¡°What made your cousin think that beating me up would have any effect on Andrew?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°You were always at his mother¡¯s house, and Andrew never saw the same girl twice, so we thought you were unique.¡± He responded.


    ¡°You guys are hrious. I work as his sister¡¯s nanny.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Oh really? ¡± he inquired.


    ¡°You two are fucking stupid.¡± Sarcastically, I said.


    ¡°I suppose so, but I left the gang and wanted to apologize.¡± He stated


    ¡°All right, but why should I believe you?¡± You could be here just to punch me in the face again.¡± I said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t beaten you up yet, have I?¡± And I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I want to¡­ restart.¡± He stated .


    ¡°Should I start over?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just came here to apologize.¡± He spoke nervously.


    ¡°OK, but if you really mean it, don¡¯te back to my apartment building.¡± I said.


    ¡°All right, and once again, I apologize.¡± He said this while nodding and walking away.


    I climbed the stairs to my apartment room.


    I arrived at my apartment tired and exhausted. Andrew wanted me, but I promised myself I would never let Andrew break me again. But what if he did? I needed time, and he showed me a new side of himself that I assumed few people had seen, and he knew he had to expose himself like that in order for me to give him another chance. What was his n? Was he interested in me, or was he just ying me?


    On top of that, a rival gang was after Andrew, and ording to the guy, they were also after me.


    I needed to take a shower because I was having too many thoughts and unanswered questions.


    I entered the bathroom and stepped into the shower; the hot water made me flinch, but I quickly adjusted to the temperature. The water calmed me, washed away my worries, and made me happy. I was confident that I would be fine. I could move on even if I let Andrew in and he betrayed me. He wasn¡¯t as bad as Sylvester.


    Even though I despised Sylvester with all my heart, what he did shaped me into the strong and independent woman I am today. I learned to rely on myself and to protect myself. I¡¯d be fine as long as I had me.


    I changed into a sweatshirt and sweatpants because, despite the fact that it was early, I was exhausted. I was in my bed, snugly wrapped in my sheets, my eyelids heavy.


    With only one thought in my head, I quickly fell asleep.

 24

    Ava¡¯s POV


    I was awakened at 7:30 am by a text from Veronica.


    Veronica: You don¡¯t need toe today; I¡¯m back from the hospital so that I can take care of Dalia.


    Me: Are you sure? I ¡®m always avable toe over and assist you, so you can rest.


    Veronica: I¡¯m sure Andrew is here in case something goes wrong.


    Me: Okay, then! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!


    I sighed; I wanted answers from Andrew, but it was probably for the best that I had a day to process everything that had happened.


    Even though I went to bed at 8 pmst night, I was still exhausted. I chose to sleep longer and awoke two hourster.


    I got out of bed and walked over to my window. I observed New York¡¯s busy streets, taxis honking at cars everywhere, people racing down the street, and office buildings filling with people walking in and out.


    People came to New York to either blend in or make it big. I came to hide and be unnoticed, but I wasn¡¯t doing a good job because of the people I worked for.


    I stopped admiring the bustling city and began to dress. I decided to just do me today because I had just spent some time with my friends.


    I was craving some of my favorite scones from a bakery just a few blocks away, so I dressed down in ripped jeans, a t-shirt, and ck boots. I walked down to New York¡¯s busy streets, plugged my earphones into my phone, and began drowning out the noise. It only took about ten minutes to get to the bakery, and by the time I arrived, the only thing I could hear was my stomach grumbling.


    When I opened the door to my favorite bakery, I was greeted by the tantalizing aroma of baked goods floating through the air. I took in the aromas and sights of all the little treats. I walked over to the counter and saw the lemon scones I¡¯d been fantasizing about all morning.


    ¡°Can I please have a lemon scone and an espresso?¡± I inquired of thedy behind the counter.


    ¡°That will cost you $5.¡±She responded.


    Before I could hand over my wallet, a familiar voice said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    I looked up and saw the same guy from yesterday..


    ¡°Are you stalking me now?¡± I said it sarcastically.


    ¡°Me, stalking you. Haha, I think you¡¯re wrong.¡± As he handed thedy his credit card, he said with a smirk.


    ¡°Well, you basically beat me up in an alleyway, you showed up at my house yesterday, and now you ¡®re here.¡± I expressed my displeasure.


    When I mentioned the alleyway, his expression changed. ¡°Look, I¡¯m really sorry about the alleyway, and I¡¯m trying to make amends, but I¡¯m not stalking you. Ie here for coffee almost every morning.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Five dors will notpensate.¡± I responded.


    ¡°I know, I know, but please give me the opportunity to make it up to you. I will answer all of your questions over breakfast. I understand your curiosity.¡± He stated.


    I looked around the bakery; there were a lot of people, so he couldn¡¯t hurt me without anyone noticing. When I looked up at him again, he looked genuine, as if he was truly sorry and wanted to make amends.


    ¡°OK, fine,¡± I said.


    ¡°Great.¡± With a smile on his face, he said.


    Now I could look at him without worrying about him trying something.


    He was really tall, probably taller than Andrew, but he didn¡¯t have Andrew¡¯s dominant aura around him.


    He had brown hair that looked almost blonde in the sunlight. His eyes were brown with gold specks in them. I took my gaze away from his face to examine his body, and I was impressed. His blue T-shirt was baggy, but his biceps were defined and muscr, peeking out of his sleeves. His shoulders were wide and strong. Even though I couldn¡¯t see his stomach, I¡¯m guessing he had a six pack based on the rest of his body.


    He was undeniably attractive on the outside.


    ¡°Are you enjoying the view?¡± he inquired.


    When I looked back up at him, I noticed he was staring at me. He noticed me looking at him. ¡°You wish, Blue.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Blue ?¡± He inquired, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Your shirt is blue, and I don¡¯t know your name.¡± Shrugging my shoulders, I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Travis, Shortness.¡± He responded with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t call me fucking ¡°shortness,¡± I retorted, annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain I did, shortness.¡± He said, bemusedly looking at me.


    I locked my gaze on him. ¡°I¡¯m going to cut your balls off, bl¡­..¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your espresso and scone, Ma¡¯am.¡± Thedy behind the counter interrupted me. ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your ck coffee.¡±


    She said this while batting her eyshes and raising her voice two octaves to Travis.


    ¡°Come on, shortness, let¡¯s get a table.¡± Heughed as he grabbed his coffee and walked over to an empty table.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a problem if you keep calling me that.¡± As I walked behind him, I grumbled.


    We sat at a table near the window, and I watched as he sipped his coffee and gazed out the window. I studied his movements and eyes; he appeared happy on the outside, but I could see sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°So go ahead and ask.¡± He said as he turned away from the window to look at me.


    ¡°Who were the other two men in the alleyway?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°The one with the tattoos was Ivan, and the other was Matt; they¡¯ d both been with my cousin since the beginning.¡± Travis responded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your cousin?¡±


    Robert Tom


    ¡°Why does he hate Andrew?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t answer that, shortness. ¡± He responded.


    ¡°You promised to answer all of my questions.¡± I responded, more curious now that Travis hadn¡¯t respond to my question about Andrew


    ¡°I understand, but that is an answer for another time.¡± Travis responded.


    ¡°Fine, why are you trying so hard to make it up to me?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°First, because I punched you in the alleyway, and second , because my cousin is still looking for you, I want to make sure you¡¯re safe.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Why do you care about my safety?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I just feel bad for hurting you, so keeping you safe. from further harm seems like a good way to relieve my guilt, and who knows, you might end up liking me enough to be friends.¡± With a wink, he responded.


    ¡°Exactly in your dreams, Blue.¡± Giggling, I said.


    ¡°I got you to talk to me, and now I¡¯m making youugh.¡± Grinning, he said.


    I kept asking him questions, and I learned a lot about him, but I kept getting vague assistance and ambiguous answers.


    He desperately wanted to kill his cousin because Robert was bing increasingly ruthless, but he couldn¡¯t do it alone, so he sought .


    Even though he used to be in the Mafia and punched me, he made meugh and conversation flowed easily with him by the end of the morning.


    ¡°So, shortness, I spent the entire morning with you; does that mean we¡¯re friends?¡± he inquired as he stood up from his chair.


    ¡°If you keep putting me to the test with that fucking name, we might not be.¡± I said, my gaze fixed on him.


    ¡°All right, all right, sorry .¡± He said this while raising both hands in defeat.


    ¡°But you¡¯re officially forgiven.¡±I responded


    ¡°Damn, that wasn¡¯t as difficult as I expected.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Standing up from my chair, I said.


    ¡°Well, you did beat up two of my cousin¡¯s most trusted guys and nearly broke my jaw ; I just thought getting you to forgive me would be more difficult.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Well, you paid for my breakfast and made my day a lot less boring.¡± I responded.


    ¡°OK, Ms., 5 dors won¡¯t make it up.¡± He remarked sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to take it back, Blue.¡± I warned, a smile creeping across my face.


    ¡°You¡¯d never do it.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Of course I would .¡± I said


    ¡°Please allow me to drive you home before you change your mind.¡± He moaned.


    ¡°Oh, stalker, you know where I live.¡± I responded.


    ¡°If it makes you feel better, I only know the building you live in, not the number.¡± He stated.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a stalker.¡± Giggling, I said.


    We exited the bakery and began walking towards my apartment building . I kept asking him questions about his cousin and what he was going to do about it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m going to do, but for the time being, I¡¯m trying to keep quiet.¡± He responded as we came to a halt outside my apartment building.


    ¡°Well, this is me,¡± I exined.


    ¡°There¡¯s no shit, shortness.¡± He responded.


    ¡°I fucking hate you.¡± I said


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you do. .. I guess I¡¯ll see you around.¡± Travis said as he walked away from me.


    ¡°Yeah, Blue, see you around.¡± I replied as I walked up to the front door of my apartment building.


    He waved goodbye and walked down New York¡¯s streets. I smiled as I watched him disappear around the corner. I finally got some good out of all the crazy in my life, I got a friend.


    Blue

 25

    Ava¡¯s POV


    Even though Veronica had just been discharged from the hospital, she was determined to return to work today.


    I was nervous on my way to work. Would Andrew and I just resume our normal lives, or would he let me in? I exited the subway and walked to Jayson¡¯s house. I admired the ck roses as long as the guards let me, and they never cease to amaze me with their simple beauty. I walked past the roses and inhaled their strong scent.


    ¡°Good day, Emily. ¡± Emily opened the door for me and let me in, I said.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart.¡± Emily said as she drew me into a hug.


    ¡°How is Veronica doing?¡± I inquired, releasing Emily.


    ¡°She recovered quickly and is ready to work; she left early, so Dalia is in the kitchen.¡± She responded.


    ¡°All right, how about Andrew?¡± I inquired, hoping he would be present.


    ¡°He also left early, darling.¡± She stated.


    I couldn¡¯t decide whether I was relieved he wasn¡¯t home or wished he was. I wanted to talk to him, but I was afraid that our previous interactions were all phony.


    ¡°OK, Emily, thank you.¡± I responded. When I walked into the kitchen, I saw Dalia sitting on a stool, eating some eggs.


    ¡± Hello, Princess. Did you think about me?¡± I asked as I ran towards her.


    ¡°Avaaaa!!!¡± She burst outughing.


    ¡°Dalia, did you just learn to call my name properly?¡± I expressed my surprise.


    ¡± I said it for the first time yesterday, when mommy was in the hospital.¡± She screamed.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m so proud of you. I believe this deserves a celebration.¡± I screamed.


    ¡°Like what?¡± she enquired,ughing.


    ¡°How about we make some ice cream?¡± I said while tickling her.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have ice cream first thing in the morning.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Well, making it will take some time, so we¡¯ll eat it when it¡¯s done.¡± I burst outughing.


    The rest of the morning was spent deciding what vor of ice cream to make, gathering the necessary ingredients, and making the ice cream.


    When we were finished, we ced the mixture in the freezer to freeze. I made Kraft Mac and Cheese for Dalia, and while I was cooking , a part of me was waiting for the front door to open and Andrew to enter the kitchen.


    But by the time I finished the Mac and Cheese and Dalia and had devoured it, there was no sign of him.


    A few hours after lunch, the ice cream had finally frozenpletely, and Dalia and I ate almost all of it. We both agreed that Andrew and Veronica deserved some ice cream. After we finished our ice cream, I yed with Dalia in the garden until it was time for me to leave.


    ¡°OK, Princess, it¡¯s time for me to leave, so let¡¯s go inside. ¡± I picked up Dalia and carried her inside.


    ¡°But I¡¯m going to miss you.¡± She said as she rested her head on the crook of my neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Princess.¡± I said as I sat her on the couch in the living room.


    I heard the front door open while I was talking to Dalia. I expected Veronica to be home around 6 o¡¯clock because Andrew had not been home all day, but when I turned around, I saw Andrew.


    ¡°Andweeww!¡± Dalia screamed and jumped up from the couch, sprinting towards him.


    ¡°Good day, little one.¡± He said while bending down to hug her.


    ¡°I really missed you.¡± She said hugging his leg.


    ¡°I know, little one, but Ava and I need to talk in the kitchen.¡± Andrew yelled.


    ¡°All right, but be nice.¡±


    ¡°Always, my dear.¡±


    Dalia let go of Andrew¡¯s leg and dashed into the kitchen, leaving Andrew and I alone. The room fell silent as Andrew stood there staring at me. I decided to be the first to break the silence and said, ¡°Okay well, I should be getting home, I will see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, kitten.¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I will not be called an animal name?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hrious.¡± he said smirking .


    ¡°All right, as much as I enjoy yourpany, I need to get home.¡± I grabbed my purse from the couch and walked to the door.


    ¡°No.¡± He said blocking my path to the door.


    ¡°No? Please excuse me?¡± I said.


    ¡°I said no.¡± He said, looking down at me with a solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°OK, Andrew, you¡¯re very funny. Please allow me to return home before I break one of your knees.¡± I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to live in that apartment anymore, you¡¯reing to live at my house,¡± he said, staring down at me.


    My face dropped and my mouth shook. I was going to live with him like the devil.


    ¡°That¡¯s a funny joke, Andrew, but I¡¯m notughing so move.¡± I said .


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke; you¡¯re mine now, and I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt you, so you¡¯re moving in so I can protect you.¡±


    ¡°Andrew I can defend myself perfectly well, and I am not property; you do not own me.¡±


    ¡°You got beaten up once, and I don¡¯t want that to happen again; also, people have a target on your back because of me.¡±So, yes, you¡¯re going to live with me.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I am not going to argue with you, so either move or I will move you.¡± I was getting tired of saying it.


    To my surprise, he moved and let me go, but I had the uneasy feeling that this was not the end of the conversation.


    I stormed out and ran home; there was no way I was going to live with Andrew. Even though we kissed twice, I was not all of. I didn¡¯t want him to know where I lived all of a sudden.


    When I got off the subway and walked home, Travis was standing right outside my apartment building. He was on his phone, but I assumed he was waiting for me because he looked up from his phone and watched me.


    ¡°Come on, shortness.¡± I rolled my eyes and approached him. ¡°Hello, Blue,¡± I said. He smiled as he looked at me. ¡°Are you going to ask why I¡¯m here?¡± He inquired. ¡°I ¡®m assuming you¡¯re going to tell me.¡± I fired back.


    Heughed and returned my gaze.


    ¡°Well, I realized I didn¡¯t have your phone number, and friends are supposed to have each other¡¯s phone numbers, right? ¡±


    ¡°So you waited outside my apartment building for God knows how long to get my number?¡± I rolled my eyes and smiled. I inquired.


    ¡°Well, I figured you worked, so I came over here around 6 pm and waited, hoping to catch you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Blue.¡± I motioned for him to hand over his phone. He smiled and handed it to me; I entered my phone number and named my contact ¡°Person I am stalking.¡± Iughed and returned the phone to him . He red at me while looking at the contact name.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stalking you, shortness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°OK, I have to go, so I¡¯ll see youter, shortness.¡± Smirking, he said.


    ¡°I hate you, Blue.¡± I said as I walked into my apartment building.


    He walked away with a smile. I walked up the stairs, eager to enter my room and shower.


    I took my keys from my bag and unlocked the door to my apartment room. I couldn¡¯t move when I opened the door and looked inside.


    My apartment was empty; there was no furniture, no belongings; everything had vanished. I almost screamed in frustration as I walked into my apartment.


    Andrew had made it nearly impossible for me to refuse his order. I dashed downstairs, hoping to find Travis and crash at his ce or something; I considered asking Charis and Jenny, but I didn¡¯t want to get them involved with Andrew.


    I dashed down the stairs and out of the building, but I came to a halt when I saw Andrew standing a few feet away with his arms crossed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you, but you¡¯re going to live with me for your own protection.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Fuck off, Andrew, I¡¯m not going to live with you.¡± I yelled, scanning the road to the left and right for Travis.


    I spotted him a few hundred feet away and began sprinting towards him. ¡°TRAVISSS.¡± I screamed in an attempt to get his attention.


    He heard me and turned around to my direction. He saw me running towards him and began to run in my direction. ¡°Are you all right, Jesus Shortness?¡± As I ran up to him, he grabbed my arm.


    ¡°Get your hands off her right now.¡± Someone yelled behind me.


    I turned around to see Andrew behind me, and I swear I could see steaming out of his ears from his rage.


    ¡°NO, ANDREW, LEAVE.¡± I screamed, and he looked down at me before returning his gaze to Travis, his hand still on my arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fucking repeat myself.¡± Travis was hissed at by Andrew. Travis let go of my arm, but he wasn¡¯t going to back down from Andrew. ¡°What on earth did you do to Ava?¡± Travis spit in Andrew¡¯s face.


    From the way they were looking at each other, I was afraid they were going to kill each other.

 26

    ¡°Travis, please calm down.¡± I said, pressing my hand against his chest and attempting to push him away from Andrew.


    ¡°I did nothing to her, but I would dly cut off your arm for touching what belongs to me.¡± Andrew returned the growl.


    I was bing enraged; I could defend myself, and I wasn¡¯t a piece of property Andrew could own.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Andrew, I am not your piece of FUCKING PROPERTY.¡± I screamed at Andrew while standing in front of Travis, facing him.


    ¡°Ava, step back.¡± Andrew said, reaching into his waistband and revealing his gun. ¡°Andrew, don¡¯t you fucking dare, I¡¯m not moving in with you if you touch Travis.¡± I said.


    Andrew drew his hand from his waistband and turned away from Travis to look at me. ¡°Are you going to live with me?¡± He inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°On two conditions: don¡¯t touch Travis and you¡¯ll hire him.¡± I exined that I knew Travis needed a job, and that this way I could keep Travis out of trouble while also giving him a way to take down his cousin.


    ¡°Hire him? I¡¯m not going to hire him.¡± He spat, returning his gaze to Travis.


    ¡°Shortness, I¡¯m not working for Andrew.¡± Travis stated.


    ¡°Both of you, shut the fuck up. Andrew, you¡¯re going to hire Travis, and Travis is going to take the job so you can kill your cousin.¡± I yelled, giving them both death stares.


    Andrew looked Travis up and down and nodded; Travis looked at me and then back at Andrew, saying, ¡°Okay fine.¡±


    ¡°And me and you are going to have a long ass conversation when we get to your house,¡± I said to Andrew.


    Andrew and Travis followed me as I began walking to my apartment building.


    Travis¡¯ gaze was drawn to me as Andrew ced his hand on the back of my shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I hissed back at Andrew as I grabbed his hand and shoved it into his chest.


    I was furious with both Travis and Andrew, but especially with Andrew for continuing to treat me as if I were a piece of property. Arge ck SUV was parked in front of my apartment building.


    The driver came out and opened the door, and Andrew motioned for me to get in. I waved goodbye to Travis and climbed into the car, with Andrew close behind.


    I was still irritated with Andrew, so I sat in the back seat and stared out the window as the tall buildings of New York transformed into mansions.


    We arrived at Andrew¡¯s house about 15 minutester; it was enormous. There was a 7-foot gate in front of the house with four guards standing guard outside; once we got through the gate, I had a better view of his house. As the driver parked in the four-car garage on the side of the house, I caught a glimpse of the backyard. There was no denying that his house outdid his mother¡¯s.


    I got out of the car and followed Andrew into his house once it was parked in the garage. In the other room, I noticed three other men dressed all in ck. They all stood up and began walking towards Andrew and me when they noticed us. Andrew approached them after noticing them.


    ¡°Who is that, boss?¡± the first man said.


    ¡°She¡¯s damn hot,¡± said the second man.


    ¡°Can I have a piece of her when you¡¯re finished with her?¡± the third man winked at me.


    I was disgusted by them all; who did they think they were? I had to remind the male species for the fourth time today that I wasn¡¯t a piece of meat.


    ¡°Talk to me like that again, asshole, and I¡¯ll dislocate your head from your neck.¡± I sneered at him.


    ¡°Oh, feisty, I like them like that.¡± He stated.


    God, I absolutely detest men.


    ¡°If you speak to her like that again, I¡¯ll put a bullet between your eyes.¡± Before I could say anything else, Andrew interrupted.


    I rolled my eyes at him because he knew I could defend myself and didn¡¯t need anyone else to stand up for me.


    ¡°Ava, she¡¯ll show you to your room.¡± Andrew motioned to ady who appeared to be a maid.


    ¡°Like hell she is, we aren¡¯t done talking about the fucking stunt you pulled.¡±


    ¡°Ava, we¡¯ll talkter, but I have some business to attend to first.¡± Andrew motioned to the three men standing a few feet away.


    ¡°All right,¡± I said.


    ***************


    Andrew ¡°s POV


    I stood there watching Ava storm out of the house and stomp toward the subway. I¡¯ll wait 5 minutes before going to get her.


    I had spent the entire day locating her apartment after she had forged her address and then moving all of her personal belongings into my home.


    I went to see Dalia in the kitchen, where I told her that I would be home the next day but that I couldn¡¯t stay overnight to tuck her in. She looked disappointed, but I promised I¡¯d make it up to her. I waited for my mother to return home before leaving to pick up Ava.


    When my mother arrived home, I got into the car and told him to take me to Ava¡¯s residence.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When we arrived, I saw only the back of Ava before she went up to her now-empty apartment, but what really irritated me was a guy walking away with a smile on his face.


    I swear to God he was conversing with Ava.


    I got out of the car and stood outside her apartment, expecting her toe running down the stairs. I watched as she dashed onto the sidewalk and stared at me, knowing she wasing home with me regardless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you, but you¡¯re going to live with me for your own protection.¡± I said.


    ¡°Fuck off, Andrew, I¡¯m not going to live with you.¡± She spat and looked left and right before finding what she was looking for.


    Before I could grab her, she began sprinting down the sidewalk; I quickly followed her, knowing she wouldn¡¯t stop go anywhere.


    ¡°TRAVISSS!¡± I quickened my pace in response to her scream. Why was she yelling a guy¡¯s name?


    The same guy she had seen before turned around and began running towards her. I was walking faster and angrier than I had ever walked before.


    I was enraged when she stumbled into him and he grabbed her arm. ¡°Get your hands off her,¡± I yelled. He should not dare to touch her.


    ¡°NO, ANDREW, LEAVE.¡± Ava screamed and turned to face me. I took my gaze away from where he was touching her but quickly returned it to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fucking repeat myself.¡± I hissed at him, telling him he had no right to touch her in any way.


    The guy moved his arm away from Ava but took a few steps towards me, challenging me. He was only a few inches taller than me, but I knew I could beat him in a fight.


    ¡°What on earth did you do to Ava?¡± He inquired. I was tempted to sever his throat, but Ava stood between me and him.


    ¡°Travis, please calm down.¡± Ava stated, ¡°Just the act of cing her hand on his chest made me want to shoot him in the knee caps and let him bleed out on the streets.¡±


    ¡°I did nothing to her, but I would dly cut off your arm for touching what belongs to me.¡± I hissed in response.


    Ava drew her hand away from the man¡¯s chest and turned to face me. ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Andrew, I am not your piece of FUCKING PROPERTY.¡± She yelled.


    I would have been angry at Ava for speaking to me in that manner, but I was more concerned with the guy who challenged me and tried to touch what was mine.


    I could tell they knew each other, and the look on his face told me he liked her, which sent rage through my veins. I¡¯d blow his brains out if he ever touched her again.


    ¡°Ava, step back.¡± I growled, reaching for my gun and preparing to murder this son of a bitch.


    ¡°Andrew, don¡¯t you fucking dare, I¡¯m not moving in with you if you touch Travis.¡± She stated.


    ¡°You will move in with me?¡± I asked, taking my hand off my gun.


    ¡°On two conditions: don¡¯t fucking touch Travis, and you¡¯ll hire him.¡± I needed her close to me, she said, but I wasn¡¯t about to hire a man I wanted to kill.


    ¡°Hire him? I¡¯m not going to hire him.¡± I said, my gaze fixed on the man.


    ¡°Shortness, I¡¯m not working for Andrew.¡± Travis stated.


    In rage, I balled up my fist. HE DID HAVE A NICKNAME FOR HER. My mind raced through all the different ways I could kill him.


    ¡°Both of you, shut the fuck up. Andrew, you¡¯re going to hire Travis, and Travis is going to take the job so you can kill your cousin.¡± Ava screamed, ring at me, and I looked at her defeated.


    I know I would never be able to convince her to move in with me if I didn¡¯t hire him.

 27

    I returned my gaze to the man and gave him a small nod; I still wanted to kill him, but I had to do it in my head.


    ¡°And when we get to your house, me and you are going to have a long ass conversation.¡± Ava mumbled something.


    Ava began to walk towards the apartment, and I ced my hand on her back, signaling to Travis that she was mine.


    She felt my hand and shoved it into my chest, which surprised me, but I knew she was mad at me. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± She said coldly.


    When he saw us, the driver got out of the car and opened the door for me. I motioned for Ava toe inside, expecting a fight, but she did so and waved goodbye to her ¡°friend.¡±


    I ignored her silence for the duration of the car ride. I knew she was upset with me for what I did, but I didn¡¯t care because she was mine now and no one else could have her.


    When we arrived at my house, I noticed her stunned expression. I got out of the car and considered opening her door, but she had already exited before I could make a decision.


    We entered, and I noticed three of my men sitting in the living room. I sighed, knowing they¡¯d look at Ava like she was a prostitute.


    They stood up and began walking towards us when they heard us walk in.


    ¡°Who is that boss?¡± Seb said.


    ¡°She¡¯s hot, damn!¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Can I have a piece of her when you¡¯re finished with her?¡± Alex said winking at Ava.


    My fists clenched once more, ready to hit all of them and then shoot a bullet through their eyes for talking to her like that.


    ¡°Talk to me like that again, asshole, and I¡¯ll dislocate your head from your neck.¡± Ava snarled at him. She never ceased to amaze me with her fearlessness and ability to defend herself.


    ¡°Oh, feisty, I like them like that.¡± Alex stated.


    I despise them.


    ¡°If you speak to her like that again, I¡¯ll put a bullet between your eyes.¡± I was enraged, I said.


    When I looked down at Rub, I noticed her roll her eyes at me.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ava, she¡¯ll show you to your room.¡± I pointed to the maid, wanting to get her out of my men¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Like hell she is, we aren¡¯t done talking about the fucking stunt you pulled.¡± She spit in my face.


    Ava was the only person who had ever responded to me without being killed.


    ¡°Ava, we¡¯ll talkter, but I have some business to attend to first.¡± I motioned to the three men who were standing a few feet away from us.


    ¡°Fine.¡± She said as she and the maid walked up the stairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re a jerk, boss.¡± Seb expresses surprise.


    ¡°What?¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Are you going to let her talk to you like that?¡± Jack inquires.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business.¡± I responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss.¡± Jack responds.


    We all sat down, and they went over the details with me.


    How my rival gang is bing more fearless and bullshit like that. I knew my gang would be fine because, as much as I hate to admit it, Travis would be extremely useful.


    They finally left after about an hour of going over updates.


    I went upstairs to find Ava.


    ************


    Ava¡¯s POV


    Andrew made me so angry at times. The maid led me to a hallway of doors, one of which opened to reveal a beautiful bedroom.


    The bedroom¡¯s main theme was ck, probably because it was Andrew¡¯s favorite color or something, but the room was enormous.


    When I opened the closet door, I found all of my clothes hung up and my shoes on the floor.


    I dashed to the window and noticed a massive pool and hot tub in the back.


    I copsed onto the bed and sunk right in. The room was making it difficult for me to be angry at Andrew for forcing me to move in.


    Iy on the bed and closed my eyes; I was exhausted and needed to sleep.


    When I awoke with the sensation that I was being watched, I flipped over to find Andrew standing in my doorway.


    Can you not watch me, Andrew? Jesus Christ. I said this while sitting up.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± He shrugged and walked away from my room.


    I jumped out of bed, realizing I needed to talk to him about something I had mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Andrew, bring your ass back here.¡± I yelled as I chased him down the hall.


    He came to a halt and turned around to face me. He leaned in and pressed his lips against mine. I kissed him back right away. This kiss was different; it was possessive and lustful; he licked my lips with his tongue, inviting me in. When I opened my mouth, allowing him ess, our tongues battled for dominance, but Andrew won.


    I could see a smirk form on his face as he realized he had won the battle. ¡°Mine.¡± He bit my bottom lip before pulling away and leaving me alone in the hallway.


    He was so annoying.


    I went back into my room and tried to sleep, but when I couldn¡¯t, I had the brightest idea.


    I jumped out of bed and went to my closet to find my swimsuit. I quickly changed into it, grabbed one of my many bathroom towels, and dashed downstairs.


    I looked around the corner for Andrew, knowing he would probably not allow me to swim at night, but I never found him.


    I dashed outside to the pool after finding the back door. Inte summer, I was hit by the cool air of New York. I shivered slightly but dipped my toe into the pool, which was surprisingly warm.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s hot.¡± I told myself.


    I threw down my towel and jumped into the pool. It was deeper than I had anticipated, about 9 feet on the deep end.


    Before everything happened, I had a pool in my backyard and I remember having the best time in it. My mother imed I was a mermaid because I begged to be in the pool every waking moment.


    I hadn¡¯t been in one in about 8 years, and instead of hurting me, it warmed my heart. Being in water reminded me that I existed before everything that happened to me, and that I was not defined by what Sylvester did to me.


    I sshed around for a while before letting myself float. I was at ease because the water supported my weight and swayed me back and forth.


    I rxed and closed my eyes, allowing the water to move me.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Ava?¡± A voice said, jolting me out of myfort zone.


    I sshed around until I gainedposure, then looked up to see Andrew standing on the edge. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing all of his tattoos, and his shirt was unbuttoned just enough for me to admire his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m swimming, dumb-ass.¡± I responded.


    ¡°And why are you swimming at 10:00 p. m.?¡± He said, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s been 2 hours?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Ava, 2 hours? You¡¯ve been here for two hours?¡± He was taken aback.


    ¡°Uh yeah,¡± I replied.


    He sighed as he ran his hand through his hair. ¡°What the hell, Ava, you could have drowned if you had hit your head.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Andrew.¡± I said, still in the water.


    ¡°All right,e on out, y time is over.¡± He stated.


    I red at him but then had a brilliant idea.


    ¡°Okay, fine. But please assist me.¡± I inquired, extending my arm.


    He grabbed my arm and tried to pull me away, but I quickly drew him in. He lost his footing and fell into the pool.


    I burst outughing as I waited for him to reappear so I could see the expression on his face.


    But he never reappeared; instead, he iled his arms and began sinking. I was taken aback and realized that he couldn¡¯t swim.


    I dove under quickly, wrapped him in my arms, and resurfaced with him. He was heavy, but the water carried the majority of his weight, allowing me to swim to the shallow end. I pushed him onto the deck and began looking for a pulse.


    I put two fingers in his neck and felt a weak pulse; I eximed and began chestpression.


    ¡°Please, please, please God. Andrew, don¡¯t die on me.¡± I begged as I performed CPR.


    He spat out water and leaned to the side after only a few chestpression.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ Thank you, God. ¡°Are you all right, Andrew?¡± As he regained his breath, I inquired.


    He stood up and turned to face me. ¡°Are you kidding me, Ava?¡±


    ¡°Andr¡­¡­¡± I said, surprised by his tone of voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother talking to me.¡± As he turned around and walked into the house, he said angrily.

 28

    I felt terrible as I looked down at my hands. I was the one who drew him in and nearly killed him. I was embarrassed because I didn¡¯t want him to be angry with me.


    My eyes welled up with tears. I quickly wiped them away and rxed.


    Sure, he could be upset with me, but how should I know he couldn¡¯t swim when he had a pool in his backyard?


    I stood up, wrapped my towel around my chest, and entered the house. I was relieved to see Andrew was nowhere to be found; I couldn¡¯t deal with him right now. I dashed up the stairs and into my room, closing and locking the door behind me.


    I took off my towel and walked over to my bathroom. I jumped into the shower and let the hot water burn my skin. I brushed my hair and teeth and walked into my room after the entire bathroom had filled with steam.


    I went through my closet and pulled out some shorts and a t-shirt. I threw them on and crawled under my warm nkets.


    I closed my eyes and hoped that Andrew would be in a better mood by tomorrow.


    I woke up to my rm and rolled out of bed; I was exhausted and wanted to explore, but I knew I had work to do.


    I stood by the doorway, dressed, waiting for Andrew. I decided to go look for him because it had been 15 minutes and I was going to bete.


    I went upstairs and began opening doors in search of him; I opened one door and stared in awe. It wasrger than any other room, including mine, had a king-sized bed in the center, and I could tell it belonged to Andrew based on the colors.


    I searched the room for him, but there was no sign of him, so I sighed and shut the door.


    I kept looking for him until I opened a door and saw Andrew behind a desk at the far end of the room.


    I quietly knocked on the side of the door while he was signing some papers, not knowing if he was still upset about yesterday.


    He furrowed his brows as he looked up at me. He was still enraged.


    I walked in, rolling my eyes. As much as I felt sorry for him, he needed to put on his big boy pants, build a bridge, and move on.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± He scoffed, as if he were capable of saying anything.


    Rude.


    ¡°I need to get to work, so let¡¯s go.¡± I said as I approached his desk.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that Dalia will be staying with her grandparents for a few weeks.¡± He continued his work, he said.


    ¡°OK, so what should I do in the meantime?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± He murmured.


    When I remembered something, I rolled my eyes and began to walk away.


    ¡°When are you meeting Travis?¡± I inquired.


    Andrew dropped the pen and clenched his fists as soon as I asked. ¡°Today.¡± He grumbled.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± I said.


    ¡°He¡¯sing here, and you¡¯re not going near him.¡± He screamed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, just because I¡¯m giving you another chance and living with you doesn¡¯t mean you have any authority over me,¡± I said as I turned around. I¡¯m going to see who I want and do whatever I want.¡± I walked out of his office, spitting.


    ¡°AVAAA¡± he screamed as I stormed out of his office.


    I turned around to see him right in front of me.


    ¡°I am the leader of America¡¯srgest and most dangerous Mafia; do what I say or I will¡­¡± He eximed loudly.


    ¡°What will you do? Kill me? Go ahead and do it.¡± With rage in my voice, I said. I wasn¡¯t a possession, I wasn¡¯t his to own, and he needed to know that I¡¯d rather die than be told what I could and couldn¡¯t do. Even if he was the leader of a Mafia, a donkey with anger issues would not be tolerated.


    Before he could react, I grabbed his gun and then his hand from his waistband, where his gun was peeking through his jacket. I pped the gun into his hand after forcing his hand open.


    ¡°Shoot me.¡± I said it solemnly, staring him down.


    When he looked at the gun and then at me, the anger in his eyes faded and he appeared almost sad.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll continue to do what I want.¡± I turned away from him and went to my room.


    I shut the door behind me andy in my bed, staring at the ceiling. I was angry but mostly numb; but I wasn¡¯t happy neither am I afraid of death. There seemed to be nothing to live for, and Sylvester had shown me that there were worse things than death.


    I became lost in thought and then heard the front door open. I jumped out of bed, hoping it was Travis.


    I dashed out of my room and down the stairs, only to see Travis and Andrew staring at each other. I ran to Travis and hugged him; I wasn¡¯t sure how I¡¯d react to that much physical contact, but I felt safe when I hugged Travis.


    I let him go, and he pulled away. ¡°Hello, shortness.¡±


    ¡°Blue, fuck off.¡± I said with a grin.


    ¡°I understand you missed me.¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    I took a step back when I realized Andrew and Travis needed to talk about business. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to let you guys talk; please don¡¯t kill each other.¡± I continued to avoid Andrew.


    I tried to look at Travis but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at Andrew, so I walked up the stairs and went to my room.


    I plugged in my headphones and began listening to music on my phone. I was bored out of my mind, but I decided to leave Andrew alone because he was with Travis and I was still mad at him.


    I allowed myself to be lost in thought once more, this time thinking about my future. What happens when my one-year contract with Jaysons expires? Is Andrew going to let me go? How long will I be living with him?


    I needed to speak with Andrew, but I couldn¡¯t be locked somewhere. We kissed, and he can be sweet and caring at times, but he still keeps me in his house and refuses to let me see people. I needed my independence.


    Someone knocked on my door when I awoke. I stood up and tried to remember when I had fallen asleep, but the knocking continued.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Kitten, could you please let me in?¡± Andrew begged.


    ¡°Are you going to threaten me again?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said as I opened the door.


    **************


    Andrew¡¯s POV


    I expected to find an angry and screaming Ava when I opened the door to her room, but instead I found her asleep on her bed. I stood in the doorway, observing her; she appeared to be at peace. Her chest rose and fell, and she took light breaths out of her mouth.


    While I was watching her, she started to stir in her sleep. I watched as her body tensed, indicating that she had awoken.


    She jerked slightly before regaining consciousness. She then turned her body to look at me. ¡°Jesus Christ, Andrew, can you not keep an eye on me?¡± She stated this while sitting up.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± I shrugged and walked away from her room, knowing she¡¯de after me.


    Three¡­


    Two¡­


    One¡­


    ¡°Andrew, bring your ass back here.¡± She yelled as she approached me down the hall. I knew she was going to protest what happened outside her apartment, so I decided to put a stop to it.


    I turned around and pressed my lips against hers, gazing into her gorgeous brown eyes. It only took a half-second for her to kiss me back; she liked me, whether she admitted it or not.


    I licked her lips, requesting entrance, and then shoved my tongue into her mouth. She fought me, attempting to dominate me, and to be honest, it drove me insane. She fought with mine until she gave up, leaving me victorious.


    Ava knew she was mine, and there was nothing she could do about it. I bit her bottom lip, causing her to moan, and let her go before she could pull me back in.


    I walked into my office, grinning, knowing that I had just left her angry and hungry for more.


    I walked over to my desk and began working on some paperwork; a few of our men had been arrested and I needed to get them out. Aside from having thergest Mafia in the United States, I also had arge number of contacts in the government andw enforcement.


    When you threaten their family, it¡¯s easy to get people to do your work quickly and efficiently.


    Iughed when I saw a photo of a congressman and his family eating lunch, his daughter across from him and his wife beside him. I just needed to call him, threaten him, and he¡¯ll do whatever I want.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I picked up my phone and dialed his number.


    Ring¡­.


    I hate it when people can¡¯t pick up their phones.


    Ring¡­

 29

    ¡°Hello, this is Congressman-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I need you to get some of my men out of jail.¡±


    ¡°Pardon me? Who exactly is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s six. Now I need you to help me with some business.¡±


    Six is my street name, what most people know about me, and what I use to threaten people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing any business with you; I¡¯m calling the cops.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± I was bored out of my mind, I exined. Couldn¡¯t people just figure out what I was doing and say, ¡°Yes sir?¡± I hated how many times I had to pull the family card.


    ¡°Pardon me? ¡°I¡¯m finished with this phone call.¡±


    ¡°What is your daughter¡¯s age?¡± She appeared to be about five years old to me and your wife, I think blondes are attractive, she should dye her hair.¡± I was thinking about my new favorite hair color when I said this.


    Brte


    ¡°W-what?¡± He stated.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do exactly what I say, I¡¯ll kill your family.¡± I responded by threatening everything he cared about.


    ¡°O-okay¡­¡± He finally spoke up.


    ¡°There will be three gentlemen at your door in about 20 seconds; if you do not do what they say, I will kill your daughter and wife.¡± I used the word emotionless because that is exactly what I was.


    ¡°P-ple-.¡±


    I hung up because begging would only aggravate me further. I made a few more phone calls, some of which resulted in threats and others in which people simply cooperated.


    I had finished my work and feltpelled to go check on Ava. I left my office and went to her room; when I opened the door, there was no sign of Ava. When I went downstairs to look in the kitchen and didn¡¯t find her, I became concerned.


    She was obstinate, but I hoped not stupid, because God help her if she fled. I needed to protect her because I wouldn¡¯t know what to do if something happened to her.


    I searched the house for her and became enraged when I couldn¡¯t find her. I clenched my fist and reached for my phone, ready to call my men, when something moved in the corner of my eye.


    I approached the window that overlooked the backyard and noticed her floating in the pool. As I walked to the backyard, I unclenched my jaw and rxed my fists.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Ava?¡± I inquired, my concern overshadowed by annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m swimming, dumb-ass.¡± Ava responded.


    ¡°And why are you swimming at ten o¡¯clock at night?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s been 2 hours?¡± She inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°Ava, 2 hours? You¡¯ve been here for two hours?¡± I was taken aback. I would not have known if she had drowned.


    ¡°Uh yeah,¡± she replied.


    I sighed as I ran my hand through my hair, wondering why I was so concerned about her. ¡°What the hell, Ava, you could have drowned if you had hit your head.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Andrew.¡± She was still in the water.


    ¡°All right,e out, ytime is over.¡± I told her I was done ying her games.


    She considered fighting me, but eventually nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°All right, all right. But please assist me.¡± She inquired as I extended my arm.


    I grabbed her arm and was suddenly dragged into the water. I¡¯d never learned to swim, and being in water was my biggest fear, though I didn¡¯t tell anyone.


    I struggled to keep my head above water and cked out when I failed.


    I rolled over to the side to breathe after feeling the water leave my lungs. I coughed a few times before regaining my strength andposure.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ Thank you, God. Are you all right, Andrew?¡± Ava inquired.


    I was furious; she could have dragged me into the water and nearly killed me. I hated being scared, but I was terrified when I was in the water, and she was the one who got me in there.


    ¡°Are you fucking serious, Ava?¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Andr¡­..,¡± she began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother talking to me.¡± I said this as I entered the house.


    I awoke the next morning just as angry at Ava as I had been the day before.


    When my mother called, I went to my office to try to distract myself with work.


    ¡°What is it, mother?¡± While sitting in my office, I said.


    ¡°Dalia will be with Papa and Ma for the next four weeks, so Ava will not need to work.¡± She said this over the phone.


    ¡°All right. Tell Dalia that I love her. Bye.¡± I said.


    I kept working until I heard a gentle knock on my door. I looked up and saw Ava staring at me.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, still irritated by what had happened the day before.


    ¡°I need to get to work,¡± Ava said as she walked over to my desk.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, Dalia will be staying with her grandparents for a few weeks,¡± I said, attempting to ignore her and get her to leave my office.


    ¡°Okay, so what should I do in the meantime?¡± She asked, not picking up on any of my hints.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± I responded emotionlessly.


    She finally got the idea and began walking away.


    ¡°When are you going to meet Travis?¡± she inquired as she prepared to leave.


    I hate that motherfucker. Even though I was angry with her, she was still mine, and Travis needed to understand that.


    ¡°Today,¡± I said tly, not bothering to lie to her.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯lle with you,¡± she said, shrugging her shoulders.


    She was as bad as hell.


    ¡°He¡¯sing here, and you¡¯re not going anywhere near him,¡± I warned her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, just because I¡¯m giving you another chance and living with you doesn¡¯t mean you have any authority over me; I¡¯ll see who I want and do what I want,¡± she said as she spun around and walked out..


    My fist tightened and my jaw clenched. No one, not even her, would speak to me in that manner, and I knew how that jerk looked at her¡­ I was the only one who could look at her in that way. I wanted to kill him just for looking at her, but I knew I couldn¡¯t, so she couldn¡¯t be there when he was finished.


    ¡°AVAAA,¡± I yelled as I stormed out of my office, trailed by her.


    She turned around and looked me in the eyes, both of us furious.


    Before thinking about what to say, I yelled, ¡°I am the leader of America¡¯srgest and most dangerous Mafia, you will do what I say or I will¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Kill me?¡± she asked.


    She snatched my gun from my waistband and mmed it into my hand.


    When I looked at the gun, I realized what I had said, followed by what she had said. When I looked at her, I was reminded of something she told me one night, she was afraid of death; she had been through hell and back; all my rage faded, and I was left feeling empathy for her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll continue to do what I want.¡± Ava said as she walked away from me and into her room.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    I opened the door to see him standing there.


    ¡°Yes?¡± As I stared him down, I was still annoyed with him.


    ¡°May I enter?¡± He inquired as I stood there contemting whether or not to let him in.


    ¡°It depends on what you¡¯re here to say, because I¡¯m not having another yelling match with you.¡± My voice wasced with rage as I snapped.


    I stoodpletely still, not wanting to fall into his touch, as he approached me and ced his hand on my cheek, stroking it with his thumb.


    ¡°I apologize.¡± He said it without hesitation.


    ¡°For what?¡± I asked, expecting him to borate but knowing he wouldn¡¯t, just a small apology is enough.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a property and that you¡¯re your own person, but I just need to know you¡¯re safe.¡± He sighed and sagged his shoulders.


    ¡°Why are you so concerned, Andrew? I was safe before you, and I will continue to be safe after you.¡± I said this cing my hand on his wrist.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As much as I hate remembering it, just a few weeks ago you called me a whore and told me not to talk to you.¡± I continued, knowing we needed to discuss that matter.


    His eyes dropped as soon as I asked, and he looked almost sad as memories shed through his mind.


    ¡°God Ava, I don¡¯t know why, to be honest but please don¡¯t say after me. Regardless of what you say, I¡¯m staying in your life.¡± He mumbled, his face downcast in surrender.


    ¡°And I know what I did, and honestly, I still don¡¯t know what happens to me when you¡¯re around, but I just know I don¡¯t feel the same when you¡¯re not.¡± So, if that means apologizing for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable, Andrew.¡± I chuckled, allowing my smile to spread across my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that again,¡± he growled as his face shot up to mine.


    ¡°Haha, it appears I struck a nerve.¡± Iughed as I continued to tease him.


    He grabbed the back of my neck and drew me into him before I could finish teasing him.


    ******************************


    I looked up at him and saw sparkling desire in his eyes; I licked my lips, teasing him as I felt my heart go to my stomach, a new sensation for me.


    He leaned down, his lips perfectly touching mine, this kiss more passionate than thest, and I returned the feeling, silently telling him I have forgiven him.


    Andrew then encircled me and picked me up, my legs naturally wrapping around his waist.


    He entered my room and mmed the door shut behind me, his lips never leaving mine. He wasn¡¯t being too rough, but he knew where the line was and wasn¡¯t about to cross it for the sake of me.


    The contrast between gentle and rough described not only Andrew but also what was going on during the moments Andrew and I shared. Despite the fact that the two emotions should never be mixed, they danced perfectly for Andrew and me, making everything feel either extreme highs or lows that neither of us wanted to feel.


    I ran my hands through his hair, tugging it slightly, causing him to moan slightly.


    He drew back to look at me and mumbled ¡°Beautiful¡± before returning his lips to mine. When I refused to let him into my mouth, he moved his mouth away from mine and began to kiss my neck with lust and desire.


    I leaned back against the door, allowing him easier ess, and he took it.


    He attacked my neck, smearing hot, wet kisses all over it and making me moan.


    ¡°Andr¡­¡± I slipped.


    In all of my intimate moments with him, I never had shbacks to Sylvester or felt threatened by what might happen, and that was how I knew I wanted to pursue Andrew further. Because, regardless of how Andrew acted, I was bing obsessed with him. The sensation was both enving and liberating.


    He pressed his lips against mine as he lifted his head from my neck. He licked my lips again, asking for entrance, and when I refused, I could tell he was frustrated by how quickly his hands moved around my body.


    Knowing what I was doing, I drew back and gave him an evil smile. He smirked at me before pulling me back into him. I felt one of his hands move from my waist to my inner thigh before I could protest.


    He ran his hand up my inner thigh before I realized what he was doing, making me crave his touch even more.


    Andrew took advantage of my moan and shoved his tongue into mine. I could tell he was smirking because of the furrowed brows and the fact that he had just won another battle.


    As much as I despised losing, his tongue danced perfectly with mine. I let one of my hands fall from his head to his neck, then to his back, in an attempt to press him closer to me.


    I was craving him, wanting more of him, but before I could, he drew away and set me down.


    ¡°Andrew, why did you stop?¡± I inquired, vexed, flustered, and dissatisfied.


    ¡°You are not prepared.¡± I don¡¯t want to cross that line until you¡¯re certain you want it. And I¡¯m going to wait until you¡¯re begging for me.¡± As he walked out, he winked.


    I was irritated and angry. I knew it was stupid of me to want all of Andrew when I barely knew him, but he made me feel safe.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for leaving me wanting.¡± I grumbled as I walked into my bathroom and shut the door.


    I grumbled and decided I needed a cold shower after hearing Andrew¡¯s slight chuckles.


    *********


    It was the next day, and I was looking for Andrew around the house.


    We both needed to clear things up; for one thing, I wasn¡¯t going to stay here. I needed a job, and I also needed him to understand that I was free to do whatever I wanted, whenever I wanted.


    I assumed he was working in his office, so I went there first. I swung open his office door to find him sitting behind a desk, facing two men.


    The two men turned around when Andrew looked up at me. They were familiar because they had been at the house when I first arrived.


    ¡°I need to talk to Andrew, boys,¡± I said. As I approached Andrew¡¯s desk, I said.


    Andrew just raised an eyebrow at them as both of them burst outughing. They stoppedughing when they realized I was serious and Andrew wasn¡¯tughing along with them.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Andrew told the men.


    ¡°But, boss-¡± One of the men spoke up.


    ¡°Did I tell you to leave or did I say you could talk back?¡± Andrew said with a raised voice.


    Finally, both men gathered their belongings and left.


    ¡°What do you want now?¡± Andrew asked before returning to work.


    I sat in a chair across from his desk and began ying with a pen he had on his desk.


    ¡°There are a few things we need to discuss.¡± I continued to y with the pen.


    ¡°Such as?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°For one thing, I¡¯m not going to stay here while you go work.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± He inquired, raising an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°If you go out, I¡¯ll follow you. I am aware of your Mafia business, and because I will be living with you, people will gossip, so I aming to work with you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why, Andrew?¡± I asked, knowing the answer and confident that I would win this argument.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s risky.¡± He stated


    What causes people to be so predictable? God, he needs to learn that I can defend myself and he isn¡¯t always be there to protect me.


    ¡°So, when my one-year contract expires, I¡¯ll still be in danger, and you¡¯ll have to let me go. Andrew I¡¯m not going to stay here and wait for you to get home; I¡¯ming to work with you. I¡¯ll gain experience and learn exactly what I¡¯m up against so that I can be prepared.¡± I said.


    He looked up at me, and I could see him thinking before he sighed in defeat. ¡°Okay, good. But you¡¯re not going on missions.¡±


    I nodded, not wanting to be shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m also going to go out whenever I want.¡± I said while standing up and turning away from his desk.


    ¡°Why do you make everything soplicated?¡± He murmured


    I spun around, expecting him to say something else.


    ¡°Okay, but Seb will apany you everywhere. A driver is always avable outside, so you can use him whenever you want.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Who is Seb and why is he here?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Seb is your bodyguard and one of my friends; additionally, you will always tell me where you go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a bodyguard, but that¡¯s fine.¡± I triumphantly exited his office.


    ¡°Prepare yourself, Ava. In 15 minutes, you and I will be going to base.¡± Andrew screamed.


    I¡¯d gotten everything I desired without Andrew yelling at me. Progress.


    I went into my room and decided to change. I put on some ck jeans that were stretchy and a red shirt with a leather jacket. I looked like a bad ass.


    I applied makeup and tied my hair up. I dashed downstairs to find Andrew texting on his phone at the bottom.


    He furrowed his brows as he looked at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to bete.¡± He grumbled. He was fantastic, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°I was in a good mood.


    I rolled my eyes and walked out the door, only to see the same driver from the day before.


    The driver opened the door for Andrew and me, and I got in quickly, followed by Andrew.


    Andrew remained silent throughout the drive, his gaze fixed on his phone. Andrew finally looked up from his phone when we arrived at a building about 15 minuteste.


    ¡°This is the main base, where we do training and discuss important business.¡± Today you will be training.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Training?¡± I inquired, but Andrew did not respond.


    We exited the car, and I followed Andrew into the building. We descended a few flights of stairs until we reached a floor with dim lighting and arge number of people.


    When Andrew walked in, everyone stopped what they were doing, and I took advantage of the opportunity to scan the room. I noticed the three guys from the other day were there, as well as the girl who showed up at Andrew¡¯s mom¡¯s house wearing barely any clothes, staring at me.


    I rolled my eyes, thinking it was because I was with Andrew and she was feeling threatened or something.


    ¡°She is a temporary recruit, and you will be training her without question.¡± Andrew yelled at everyone in the room.


    ¡°May I put her in the ring?¡± The slutty girl inquired, batting hershes at Andrew.


    ¡°I said no fucking questions, didn¡¯t I? And no.¡± He returned the growl.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Let¡¯s get started.¡± I told the slutty girl. She appeared arrogant, and I was prepared to put her in her ce.

 30

    ¡°No, Ava, you¡¯re going to get hurt.¡± Andrew said it loud enough for me to hear, but not to the hearing of others.


    ¡°You greatly underestimate me. That annoys Andrew.¡± I remarked sarcastically, cing my hand over my heart.


    I walked past him and found the girl in the ring; I walked up to her through the ropes.


    She was a few inches shorter than me, but I could tell she worked hard.


    The doorbell rang. I wanted to study her fighting before attacking, so she took a fighting stance. So I let her go first; she tried to punch me, but I quickly dodged it.


    She threw more punches, which I all avoided. She was getting frustrated and tired, and she was bing sloppy. I could see Andrew out of the corner of my eye, watching us.


    She attempted tond another clumsy punch on me, but I was able to dodge it and capitalize on the opening to uppercut her. She took a few steps back, surprised that I had attacked her. She regained herposure and lunged at me, I took took the punch which barely hurt. I punched her twice in the stomach and once in the face.


    She copsed to the ground, her lip cut and her nose most likely broken. I exited the ring and approached Andrew.


    He gave me a wide-eyed stare. ¡°Are you impressed?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯d say I¡¯m more surprised because Ashley can beat up every other female in my Mafia.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Well, she can hardly punch and gets sloppy after about 5 minutes, but I told you I could defend myself.¡± I said.


    ¡°Just because you can knock her out doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re safe from the rival Mafia.¡± Andrew said as he walked away from me.


    ¡°What is it going to take, Andrew?¡± Following Andrew, I inquired.


    ¡°Nothing, Ava; I cannot let you get hurt.¡± Let it go.¡± Andrew stated.


    ¡°All right, so what are we going to do now?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Do you know how to use a shotgun?¡± Andrew inquired.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Today you¡¯re going to learn.¡±


    A gun?


    Andrew led me into another room, a shooting range.


    A girl was shooting a handgun and hitting the target every time. I noticed how she would switch from one hand to both while still hitting the target.


    ¡°Andrew, I¡¯ve never held a gun before.¡± I lied in order to avoid whatever he had nned for me.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to today.¡± He motioned for the girl who was shooting toe over.


    She put the gun down and approached us. She was a few inches taller than me, with tanned skin and gorgeous curly ck hair.


    ¡°What do you need, boss?¡± She inquired, her arms crossed across her chest.


    ¡°Train her,¡± Andrew said as he motioned to me.


    She nodded, and Andrew walked away without saying goodbye.


    Rude.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Melissa.¡± With a smile, she said.


    ¡°I am Ava,¡± I said as I walked over to where she was shooting.


    I took up the gun and aimed it at the target. How difficult could it be to shoot a gun?


    ¡°Wow, girl, slow down.¡± Melissa exined. ¡°Shooting a gun is more than just pointing it and pulling the trigger.¡±


    She re-positioned my gun grip and ¡°fixed¡± my stance. ¡°All right, now aim the gun, and when you¡¯re ready, pull the trigger.¡± She stated.


    I aimed the weapon, wrapped my finger around the trigger, and pulled the trigger.


    My aim was terrible, and I barely hit the target.


    ¡°Fuck it.¡± Under my breath, I hitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, practice makes perfect.¡± Melissa exined.


    After a few hours of practice, I was hitting the target square on. I was pleased with myself.


    I reloaded and continued to hit the target, while Melissa shot her target next to me.


    ¡°Ava, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Andrew said, scarring me while I was shooting.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t scare me when I¡¯m shooting, Andrew.¡± I said while cing my hand over my heart.


    ¡°Come on,e on.¡± He grabbed my waist as I set down the gun.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Melissa.¡± I said before Andrew dragged me out of the room.


    Melissa received a small nod from him.


    As we walked to the car from the base, he wrapped his arm around my waist. We climbed into the car, and the driver began driving us to Andrew¡¯s house.


    ¡°Why are you different at work?¡± I inquired, noticing that Andrew rarely spoke at work and sounded annoyed when he did.


    ¡°People at work aren¡¯t people I want to hang out with, and I¡¯m their boss.¡± They need to know who¡¯s in charge,¡± he said without looking at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you at work,¡± I shrugged, looking out the window.


    He smirked and returned his attention to his phone.


    We finally arrived at Andrew¡¯s house a few minutester, and I jumped out of the car and ran upstairs, desperate for a shower.


    I stepped out of the shower, threw on an old jersey and some short shorts, and picked up my phone, which had 5 unread messages.


    Charis: Girl, where are you? You¡¯ve gone missing.


    Jenny: Why didn¡¯t you tell us you were moving?


    Charis: YOU MOVED!!!


    Jenny: Are you all right?


    Charis: ARE YOU DEAD?


    Iughed and opened my phone to respond.


    Me: I¡¯m not dead, but a lot has happened.


    Charis: Are you all right?


    Me: I¡¯m fine and secure.


    Jenny: You really need to exin everything.


    Me: Let¡¯s go out, I¡¯ll exin.


    Charis: What about coffee?


    Jenny: Today?


    Me: What time?


    Charis: 9 at your favorite bakery?


    Me: Works for me.


    Jenny: Excellent.


    I smiled and decided there was no need to tell Andrew right now.


    My stomach grumbled, and I realized I hadn¡¯t eaten since the morning before, and I was starving. I went downstairs to look for the kitchen.


    I could go two days without eating because of the conditions Sylvester had me in.


    I found the kitchen, which had a few chefs walking around.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked quietly.


    ¡°Yes?¡± said one of the chefs.


    ¡°Could you please get me something to eat?¡± I asked.


    Even though it waste, I told the chef that I wanted pancakes. He nodded once more and then went to work.


    As I waited for the chef to finish my meal, I looked at my phone and began ying games. After a few moments, the chef handed me a te of three enormous fluffy pancakes.


    I put down my phone and took a bite of the pancakes. I was in heaven; they were sweet and perfectly cooked. I poured syrup all over them and inhaled my food; when I was done, I noticed syrup all over my shirt.


    ¡°Great,¡± I remarked sarcastically.


    I grumbled and walked upstairs to change my clothes. I walked into my room and dug through my closet for a shirt, but I couldn¡¯t find any.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I muttered.


    I was not going to sleep shirtless with Andrew and whoever else was in the house.


    Wait a minute¡­ Andrew.


    Andrew must own a countless shirts, and I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind if I borrowed one for the night. I exited my room and crept over to Andrew¡¯s office, checking to make sure he wasn¡¯t in his room.


    When I opened the door and peered inside, he was sitting behind his desk, looking at paperwork. I smiled as I quietly shut the door.


    I dashed into his room and began looking for a shirt. When I opened his closet, I discovered hundreds of ck shirts. He wouldn¡¯t miss one, I thought to myself.


    I took one of the ck shirts and undressed, revealing my ckce bra. When I felt another presence in the room, I let my dirty shirt fall to the floor.


    I turned around, still shirtless, and saw Andrew smirking at me in the doorway.


    Shit¡­.


    ¡°Take a photo, it¡¯llst longer.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    I took his shirt and pulled it over my head, covering my entire body. It was big on me, reaching past my high thighs and nearly to my knees. I inhaled deeply and noticed his enticing scent on the shirt.


    He raised his brows and approached me.


    ¡°What are you doing, wearing my shirt?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t miss one,¡± I said, ¡°all mine are dirty.¡± I shrugged my shoulders in response.


    You obviously did, I suppose.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯m going to leave.¡± ¡°You know where I am.¡± I said as I walked past him.


    I exited the room and entered mine. I shut and locked the door behind me. I sat on my bed and drew the covers over my head.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    *********


    I realized Travis would most likely be at the bakery when we arrived, and I still hadn¡¯t told Andrew about me meeting my friends and having to be there in half an hour.


    I got dressed and left my room to find Andrew.


    It was around 8:30, so I assumed he was working in his office.


    I entered his office and opened the door. I found him working at his desk, not looking particrly happy.


    Great¡­


    When he heard me enter his office, he raised his head and looked me in the eyes.


    ¡°Oh, Andreweee.¡± I said as I walked around his office.


    ¡°What exactly do you want, kitten?¡± I¡¯m at work.¡± He stated.


    Oh, he hasn¡¯t called me that in a long time. He could be having a good day.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with my friends; where is Seb?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Who and where are they?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah, so about that.¡± I told him, knowing that if I didn¡¯t, Seb would probably snitch or something.


    ¡°Ava, who are you going to see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with my friends; where is Seb?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Who and where are they?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah, so about that.¡± I told him, knowing that if I didn¡¯t, Seb would probably snitch or something.


    ¡°Ava, who are you going to see?¡± He stated firmly.


    ¡°Charis, Jenny, and Travis.¡± I responded while avoiding eye contact with him.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Andrew, we¡¯ve discussed this before. Either you let me go and you know about it, or I leave and you don¡¯t.¡± I said.


    I noticed him sigh in defeat. ¡°Fine, but Seb will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± I said while leaning down and kissing him on the cheek.


    I watched as he was pulled away from my action, but he grinned in recognition.


    I smiled as I exited his office and descended the stairs.


    ¡°SEBBBB.¡± I yelled, hoping for a response so I could get moving.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to scream; I¡¯m right here.¡± As I spun around to face him, he said.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s get started.¡± I basically ran outside and into the car, I said.


    I waited for Seb to get into the driver¡¯s seat before telling him where to go.


    We arrived at the bakery after about 20 minutes, a billion traffic stops, and Seb cursing at traffic 5 times.


    I walked out, half expecting Seb to follow, but when he didn¡¯t, I was relieved.


    As I entered the bakery, I saw Charis and Jenny sitting at a table near the center of the room.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said as I approached where they were sitting.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay.¡± Jenny said as she stood up to hug me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t die on me yet.¡± Charis said as she joined us in a hug.


    ¡°Hey guys, I really missed you.¡± I said.


    We all sat down, and I told them about how I had to relocate due to my job. I didn¡¯t mention Andrew and Mafia because they lived normal lives and I didn¡¯t want to ruin it for them. After I exined everything, they just said they were d I was okay and that if I ever needed to move in with one of them, I was wee to do so.


    We then discussed Jenny¡¯s boyfriend and how they finally said ¡°I love you¡± to each other. I admired their rtionship because it was normal and honest.


    Travis wasn¡¯t showing up for his usual coffee, and I was almost disappointed because I wanted to introduce him to my friends. Just as I was about to give up, I noticed a familiar face walk into the bakery and order a coffee.


    I stood up and approached Travis. ¡°Hello, blue.¡±


    ¡°Hello, shortness.¡± He returned the smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll bete for whatever you have after this because you¡¯ll be meeting my friends.¡± I said as I walked over to my friend¡¯s table.


    ¡°Fortunately for you, I don¡¯t have anything else after this.¡± He said following me.


    ¡°No mafia talk, please.¡± I warned him before we came within hearing distance of my friends.


    ¡°This is my new friend, guys.¡± I pointed to Travis and said,


    Jenny and Charis raised their heads, and I swear I saw Charis droll at the sight of Travis.


    I noticed Travis staring at Charis when I looked up. ¡°Matchmaker Ava,¡± I thought to myself.


    ¡°This is Jenny, and this is Charis.¡± I said.


    ¡°My name is Travis.¡± He continued to stare at Charis.


    I spent the rest of the morning at the bakery with Charis, Jenny, and Travis until Jenny and Charis had to leave for work.


    ¡°Bye, girls; I¡¯ll see youter.¡± I hugged them goodbye outside the bakery.


    ¡°OK, we love you, and please call us.¡± Jenny stated.


    I let them both go and watched them disappear around a corner.


    I smiled as I returned Travis¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What?¡± Travis inquired.


    ¡°I am the century¡¯s Matchmaker.¡± Giggling, I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re on about, shortness.¡± He said while turning away from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re hrious. You got Charis¡¯ phone number and couldn¡¯t stop staring at her the entire time.¡± I responded.


    ¡°OK, she¡¯s really pretty, and I¡¯d like to take her out on a date.¡± He stated.


    ¡°I had a feeling.¡± I yelled and jumped up and down.


    ¡°Shut u-¡± Travis¡¯s whole body tensed up and he grabbed my hand and moved me behind him before he could finish what he was about to say.


    ¡°What the hell, Travis?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Good day, cousin.¡± A deep, sinister voice spoke up.


    My spine tingled, and I was terrified of the man without even looking at him.


    ¡°Robert,¡± Travis said, hiding me at his back.


    Robert¡­ Robert, Andrew¡¯s main adversary and Travis¡¯ cousin.


    ¡°You¡¯re being so impolite, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to that pretty little thing behind you?¡± Robert stated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as that.¡± I hissed as I emerged from behind Travis.


    ¡°You also have a mouth.¡± He said as he turned his gaze away from Travis and down to mine.


    He was tall, with pale skin and midnight ck hair, and he was well-built, but his stare terrified me. When I first saw Andrew, I thought I saw Sylvester¡¯s eyes, but when I looked into Robert¡¯s, I knew there was no good in them. He was destructive, ruthless, and merciless.


    Seb, where are you when I need him?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± I said this as I walked away from Travis and towards the street.

 31

    I realized Travis would most likely be at the bakery when we arrived, and I still hadn¡¯t told Andrew about me meeting my friends and having to be there in half an hour.


    I got dressed and left my room to find Andrew.


    It was around 8:30, so I assumed he was working in his office.


    I entered his office and opened the door. I found him working at his desk, not looking particrly happy.


    Great¡­


    When he heard me enter his office, he raised his head and looked me in the eyes.


    ¡°Oh, Andreweee.¡± I said as I walked around his office.


    ¡°What exactly do you want, kitten?¡± I¡¯m at work.¡± He stated.


    Oh, he hasn¡¯t called me that in a long time. He could be having a good day.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with my friends; where is Seb?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Who and where are they?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah, so about that.¡± I told him, knowing that if I didn¡¯t, Seb would probably snitch or something.


    ¡°Ava, who are you going to see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with my friends; where is Seb?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Who and where are they?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah, so about that.¡± I told him, knowing that if I didn¡¯t, Seb would probably snitch or something.


    ¡°Ava, who are you going to see?¡± He stated firmly.


    ¡°Charis, Jenny, and Travis.¡± I responded while avoiding eye contact with him.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Andrew, we¡¯ve discussed this before. Either you let me go and you know about it, or I leave and you don¡¯t.¡± I said.


    I noticed him sigh in defeat. ¡°Fine, but Seb will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± I said while leaning down and kissing him on the cheek.


    I watched as he was pulled away from my action, but he grinned in recognition.


    I smiled as I exited his office and descended the stairs.


    ¡°SEBBBB.¡± I yelled, hoping for a response so I could get moving.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to scream; I¡¯m right here.¡± As I spun around to face him, he said.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s get started.¡± I basically ran outside and into the car, I said.


    I waited for Seb to get into the driver¡¯s seat before telling him where to go.


    We arrived at the bakery after about 20 minutes, a billion traffic stops, and Seb cursing at traffic 5 times.


    I walked out, half expecting Seb to follow, but when he didn¡¯t, I was relieved.


    As I entered the bakery, I saw Charis and Jenny sitting at a table near the center of the room.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said as I approached where they were sitting.


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay.¡± Jenny said as she stood up to hug me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t die on me yet.¡± Charis said as she joined us in a hug.


    ¡°Hey guys, I really missed you.¡± I said.


    We all sat down, and I told them about how I had to relocate due to my job. I didn¡¯t mention Andrew and Mafia because they lived normal lives and I didn¡¯t want to ruin it for them. After I exined everything, they just said they were d I was okay and that if I ever needed to move in with one of them, I was wee to do so.


    We then discussed Jenny¡¯s boyfriend and how they finally said ¡°I love you¡± to each other. I admired their rtionship because it was normal and honest.


    Travis wasn¡¯t showing up for his usual coffee, and I was almost disappointed because I wanted to introduce him to my friends. Just as I was about to give up, I noticed a familiar face walk into the bakery and order a coffee.


    I stood up and approached Travis. ¡°Hello, blue.¡±


    ¡°Hello, shortness.¡± He returned the smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll bete for whatever you have after this because you¡¯ll be meeting my friends.¡± I said as I walked over to my friend¡¯s table.


    ¡°Fortunately for you, I don¡¯t have anything else after this.¡± He said following me.


    ¡°No mafia talk, please.¡± I warned him before we came within hearing distance of my friends.


    ¡°This is my new friend, guys.¡± I pointed to Travis and said,


    Jenny and Charis raised their heads, and I swear I saw Charis droll at the sight of Travis.


    I noticed Travis staring at Charis when I looked up. ¡°Matchmaker Ava,¡± I thought to myself.


    ¡°This is Jenny, and this is Charis.¡± I said.


    ¡°My name is Travis.¡± He continued to stare at Charis.


    I spent the rest of the morning at the bakery with Charis, Jenny, and Travis until Jenny and Charis had to leave for work.


    ¡°Bye, girls; I¡¯ll see youter.¡± I hugged them goodbye outside the bakery.


    ¡°OK, we love you, and please call us.¡± Jenny stated.


    I let them both go and watched them disappear around a corner.


    I smiled as I returned Travis¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What?¡± Travis inquired.


    ¡°I am the century¡¯s Matchmaker.¡± Giggling, I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re on about, shortness.¡± He said while turning away from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re hrious. You got Charis¡¯ phone number and couldn¡¯t stop staring at her the entire time.¡± I responded.


    ¡°OK, she¡¯s really pretty, and I¡¯d like to take her out on a date.¡± He stated.


    ¡°I had a feeling.¡± I yelled and jumped up and down.


    ¡°Shut u-¡± Travis¡¯s whole body tensed up and he grabbed my hand and moved me behind him before he could finish what he was about to say.


    ¡°What the hell, Travis?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Good day, cousin.¡± A deep, sinister voice spoke up.


    My spine tingled, and I was terrified of the man without even looking at him.


    ¡°Robert,¡± Travis said, hiding me at his back.


    Robert¡­ Robert, Andrew¡¯s main adversary and Travis¡¯ cousin.


    ¡°You¡¯re being so impolite, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to that pretty little thing behind you?¡± Robert stated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as that.¡± I hissed as I emerged from behind Travis.


    ¡°You also have a mouth.¡± He said as he turned his gaze away from Travis and down to mine.


    He was tall, with pale skin and midnight ck hair, and he was well-built, but his stare terrified me. When I first saw Andrew, I thought I saw Sylvester¡¯s eyes, but when I looked into Robert¡¯s, I knew there was no good in them. He was destructive, ruthless, and merciless.


    Seb, where are you when I need him?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± I said this as I walked away from Travis and towards the street.


    I began to rx as I moved away from Robert until I felt a grasp on my wrist.


    I turned around to see Robert squeezing my wrist. His touch was poisonous, raising the hairs on the back of my neck. I tried to move away from him by pulling my wrist towards me, but he only drew me closer to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving so quickly, baby.¡± He hissed angrily.


    ¡°Let go of me right now.¡± I frowned.


    ¡°What is your name, gorgeous?¡± He said as he tightened his grip.


    I went into panic mode and pped him across the face with my free hand, leaving him stunned and letting go of my wrist. When he let go, I ran all the way into the car and yelled for the driver to drive the car.


    ¡°What happened, Ava?¡± Seb inquired.


    My breath began to shorten and my chest tightened; I couldn¡¯t breathe ¡°Take a deep breath. No way, not right now. My body began to tremble and I began to sweat.


    ¡°Drive more quickly.¡± Seb yelled at the driver, aware of my situation.


    We got to Andrew¡¯s house. I was still out of breath and shaking uncontrobly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Seb dashed into the house, leaving me in the car alone. I noticed Andrew behind Seb when I saw him from the car window again.


    Andrew dashed to my side of the car and swung open the car door. He scooped me up in his arms and began carrying me into the house in bridal fashion.


    My breaths began to slow as soon as my skin made contact with him, and I began to regain myposure. I put my hand on his chest in an attempt to stop the shacking and feel his chest muscles.


    He carried me up into my room, looking down at me with caring eyes. He gently lowered himself onto my bed. He looked down and kissed my forehead before turning away and walking away. I took his hand in mine and drew him towards me.


    ¡°Stay.¡±


    I moved over as Andrew nodded and climbed onto my bed. I carefully ced my head on his chest and my hand on his chest as hey on his back.


    I listened to his heartbeat and watched his chest rise and fall slowly and gracefully. My eyes became drowsy, and I didn¡¯t fight them when they wanted to close.


    In his presence, I felt safe.


    I awoke and searched for Andrew¡¯s body with my hand, but all I felt was my bed and pillow.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Andrew screamed from the other room.


    I stood up and decided to go find Andrew because I needed to tell him what had happened. I assumed he was in his office, and I knew he was because of the yellinging from that side of the house.


    I opened Andrew¡¯s office door and saw him standing with Seb, scarring him from the look on Seb¡¯s face.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± I asked as I entered his office.


    His face changed from angry to concerned as he turned to face me. ¡°Did I startle you?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°No,¡± I lied as I approached him.


    ¡°Are you telling me Travis did that to you?¡± Andrew inquired.


    ¡°What? No, Travis.¡± I was taken aback.


    Andrew rxed his shoulder as he ran his hands through his hands.


    ¡°It was Robert,¡± I said. Looking at the floor, I was disappointed in myself for letting Robert get to me the way he did.


    ¡°Ava,¡± Andrew called. I didn¡¯t take my gaze away from the ground.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Andrew called sternly this time, forcing me to look up at him.

 32

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Andrew inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said.


    Andrew¡¯s jaw clenched, his shoulders tightened, and his fists balled up, turning his knuckles white. He shifted his gaze away from me and up at Seb, his eyes zing.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Seb¡¯s fault.¡± Robert appeared out of nowhere, and when he let go of me, I ran and screamed.¡± I tried to calm Andrew down, but he clearly didn¡¯t listen because when he heard Robert had touched me, he turned around and punched the wall.


    I took a step back from him, knowing that he was enraged and that I shouldn¡¯t get involved.


    ¡°Did that son of a b*tch touch you?¡± He screamed.


    ¡°Y-yes, but rx. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I said


    ¡°You¡¯re okay?! YOU COULD BARELY STOP SHAKING. OKAY, MY ASS.¡± He responded by yelling back.


    I was startled by the volume of his voice, and Seb was clearly concerned.


    ¡°Ava, please leave right now.¡± Seb eximed.


    I dashed out the door as quickly as I could. I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt me, but he didn¡¯t want me to see what he was capable of, and he didn¡¯t want to scare me either.


    I dashed to my room and locked myself in the bathroom, where I sat next to the toilet and felt my breakfaste up. I leaned over the toilet and puked likely everything I had eaten in the previous 24 hours.


    I stood by the toilet for what seemed like an eternity until I heard a knock on my bathroom door.


    ¡°Hey, kitten,¡± Andrew called out.


    ¡°Hey, Andrew. Give me a moment, and I¡¯ll be right out.¡± I replied, flushing the toilet and checking myself in the mirror. My hair was a mess, there were bags under my eyes, and my cheeks had lost all of their color.


    I ran my fingers through my hair, attempting to tame it before giving up.


    I unlocked the bathroom door and looked Andrew in the eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay, kitten?¡± He inquired, taking one of my arms in his grip.


    I hadn¡¯t realized how weak I was until I requested Andrew to walk me to my bed.


    ¡°Haha, thanks for telling me I look good.¡± I remarked sarcastically before settling into my bed.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t get up. You require nourishment.¡± He said while grabbing one of my arms and yanking me off my bed.


    ¡°Ugh fine, but you¡¯ll have to help me down those stairs.¡± I said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll simply pick you up.¡± Andrew swept me off my feet and carried me out of my room.


    When we got downstairs, he put me on the counter and went to get some food from the fridge.


    ¡°Where have the chefs gone?¡± I inquired as he began to prepare some food.


    ¡°I sent them home; it¡¯s just me and you in here.¡± He responded.


    ¡°What are you doing to me?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°The only thing I know how to make is an omelet.¡± He said, cracking eggs into a bowl and whisking them.


    ¡°Awn, Andrew, the ruthless Mafia leader, making me food. Who would have guessed?¡± Giggling, I said.


    ¡°Kitten, don¡¯t push it.¡± He said in a deep voice.


    I chuckled as he turned around to continue making me an omelet.


    He was wearing a white button-up shirt that was tight enough to show off his bicep and chest muscles but not so tight to look like he was suffocating. His sleeves were rolled up, exposing the majority of his arm tattoos. He had messed up his hair, probably from punching the wall and running his hand through it too many times.


    He was absolutely stunning. I knew exactly what I needed and was determined to obtain it.


    ¡°Come here,¡± I said to Andrew.


    He turned to face me and began walking towards me. Despite the fact that I was sitting on the counter and he was standing, he was an inch or two taller than me.


    He was the only man in the world I would allow to touch me, as if I wanted him to. When he touched me, I wasn¡¯t reminded of Sylvester; rather, he felt like the only man to ever touch my skin. When I was with him, I felt safe.


    I wrapped my legs around his waist and drew him into my embrace. He raised his eyebrow, I ignored him, cing my hand on the back of his neck and drew his head to mine. I pressed my lips against his, drawing him closer and trailing my hands up to his hair. He ced one hand on my waist, grabbing it, and the other on the back of my head, tangled in my hair.


    His kisses became increasingly wet and hot. I waspletely consumed by desire.


    I took my hand out of his hair and began unbuttoning his shirt. His and my kisses became more aggressive and lustful. I quickly became frustrated with the number of buttons on his shirt and tore it apart, buttons flying everywhere and his chest exposed.


    He drew back and removed his hands from my waist and hair in order to remove his shirt. Before attacking my mouth with his ripped shirt, he let it fall to the ground.


    His chest and arm were exposed, and I was eager to explore the rest of him with my hands. I ced my hand on his chest and trailed it down to his abs, then back up; they were rock hard and every muscle was perfectly defined.


    He drew his lips away from mine and leaned down to kiss my neck. He bit, sucked, licked, and kissed every inch of my neck, leaving indelible marks.


    He pressed his hand against my thigh, causing me to gasp and moan.


    I wrapped my legs around his waist and mmed his waist into my inner thighs.


    His length was growing against my waist. My thighs were already wet for him as I moaned about how hard and long he was working.


    Andrew pulled away before we could go any further. ¡°If we go any further, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± He spoke in husky tones.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t,¡± I said as my hand ran down his chest to his abs.


    He took my wrist from his chest and ced it in myp.


    ¡°Enough exploring for today, kitten.¡± He kissed my forehead before turning around to continue cooking.


    Now I was starving for food and more Andrew, and I was only getting one.


    I sat down at the table as Andrew ced an omelet on a te in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be harsh, as retaliation for the kitchen.¡± I muttered at him.


    He sat across from me and grinned at my remark.


    I sighed and took a bite of the omelet with my fork.


    It was the best thing I¡¯d ever tasted, so I closed my eyes and savored it. When I closed my eyes, I could hear Andrewughing at me.


    I swung them open again and red at him ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± I lied.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± he said, amused.


    ¡°I hate you.¡± As I took another bite of the omelet, I said.


    He watched as I inhaled the omelet andughed when I was disappointed that it was all gone.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I eximed as I realized I had finished the omelet.


    Andrew stood up and carried my te into the kitchen, where he ced it in the sink. I stood up from the table and began to walk upstairs to my room when I heard Andrew clear his throat.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Turning around to face Andrew at the bottom of the stairs, I inquired.


    ¡°There will be a Mafia ball the day after tomorrow. I am required to attend, and you are alsoing because you want to be involved in my work.¡± He stated.


    My jaw dropped to the floor. Do they have Mafia Balls?


    I haterge groups of people and fancy things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to wear.¡± I responded, attempting to get out of it.


    ¡°Seb will take you shopping tomorrow, and don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t want to be involved.¡± He smirked as he walked up the stairs.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± I inquired, a little concerned about the type of people who would be present.


    ¡°Yes?¡± he asked, turning around after hearing my concern.


    ¡°Will I be OK if I go?¡± I inquired.


    He walked up a few more stairs before reaching me and cing his hand on my chin ¡°The people who are going are ruthless, but I will be present. I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯lle with you,¡± I said, looking up at him with sincerity in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°I was never really asking,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Oh, Andrew, stop talking.¡± I said, slightly pushing him.


    ¡°You¡¯lle to regret it.¡± He said as he picked me up and carried me up the stairs.


    He dropped me at the top of my stairs and began walking towards his room, leaving me. I assumed he expected me to return to my room, but I feltpelled to be near him tonight.


    He made me whole.

 33

    So I followed him into his room and stood there watching him walk around shirtless.


    ¡°Do you like the view?¡± Andrew stated as he entered his bathroom.


    ¡°Haha, you wish, but just so you know, I¡¯ll be staying with you tonight,¡± I said as I followed him into the bathroom, biting my bottom lip.


    When I didn¡¯t hear anything else after he sighed, I came to the conclusion that he didn¡¯t want me to be there with him and said, ¡°Never mind, I will just go to my room.¡±


    Andrew inquired, ¡°Did I say no?¡±


    ¡°Um, no,¡± I said, looking down at the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, and you better be there when I¡¯m done. Unless you want toe with me?¡± Andrew stated.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change, I¡¯ll be back,¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, just take some of my clothes.¡± He said as he closed the bathroom door.


    I walked over to his closet and grabbed a pair of his boxers and one of his numerous ck shirts.


    Before slipping on his clothes, I removed my shirt, bra, and pants. I needed to brush my teeth, so I went into my room.


    I brushed my teeth and wore my hair in a loose bun. I checked myself in the mirror onest time to make sure I looked okay before heading over to Andrew ¡®s room.


    I ran into Andrew ¡®s room and saw himing out from the bathroom wearing only his boxers. His abs glistened from the drops of water he didn¡¯t wipe away, his hair was wet and messy, and his biceps flexed with every small movement .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go?¡± He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I needed to brush my teeth.¡± I said as I approached him.


    I put my hand on his chest and watched as he tensed in response to my touch. I traced my fingers across his chest, shoulders, biceps, and arms, admiring his inked skin. I returned his gaze and noticed him staring at me.


    ¡°I like your tattoos,¡± Imented.


    ¡°Come on,e on.¡± He mentioned picking me up. As he ced me on the bed, I wrapped my legs around his waist and faced him.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s bedtime.¡± Andrew muttered as he let me go and walked to the other side of the bed.


    He climbed onto the bed, and I climbed on top of him, my head on his chest and his arm around my waist. I entwined my fingers in his and marveled at how perfectly my fingers fit in his.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Yes, kitten.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°Can I go to the base after shopping tomorrow to practice shooting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Seb will take you.¡± He responded


    ¡°All right,¡± I said.


    I was mesmerized by all the tattoos on his body as I watched his chest rise and fall. My eyelids became heavy, and I closed them.


    I felt at ease around him.


    ****************


    When I woke up, there was nothing but a dent in the bed from where Andrew had been sleeping. I sighed and decided it wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone if I justy down for a few minutes longer.


    I was worried about the Mafia Ball, afraid that something would go wrong. Andrew was supposed to be with me, but he couldn¡¯t save me from everything. Nothing would happen to me because I knew how to shoot and defend myself.


    I got up and went to my room because I needed to take a shower. I entered my bathroom and hopped into the shower, allowing the hot water to soothe my mind.


    I got out and got dressed; I was going shopping, so I chose leggings and a sweatshirt.


    I entered Andrew ¡®s office and informed him that I was going shopping. He handed me his credit card, and after several refusals and his insistence that I use it, I gave in.


    I went downstairs, where Seb and the driver were waiting for me. While we were driving to the mall, I slumped into the car and almost fell asleep. I was exhausted and didn¡¯t know why.


    Seb and I went into a few stores and I tried on a bunch of dresses, but I was unimpressed. Before giving up, I went into onest store and searched the sections until I found an elegant ck dress on one of the racks.


    I grabbed one of the employees and she assisted me in trying on the dress. I was amazed at how well the dress fit my curves. I was overjoyed because the dress was ck, which was Andrew¡¯s favorite color. I removed it and asked the employee to ring it up for me.


    I paid for it and walked out of the store satisfied and relieved.


    Not only did I find the perfect dress, but I was also able to join Melissa at the shooting range.


    I climbed into car and we drove to the base.


    I left my dress in the car when we arrived and followed Seb because it was only my second time here. He led me back down the stairs into the big room, and then into a hallway, where he stopped at one of the doors and motioned for me to enter.


    I smiled at Seb and walked in, eager to start shooting again.


    I looked around the room for Melissa and found her shooting a handgun and hitting the target every time.


    I approached her and waited for her to stop shooting before speaking to her.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here for more practice?¡± She asked, putting down her gun.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to try moving targets right now.¡± I borated.


    ¡°All right, boo, I see you.¡± She stated


    Iughed and went over to my booth to collect the gun. I took a position, aimed at the target, and pulled the trigger. I was sloppy in the first few rounds and I didn¡¯t hit the target at first, but after readjusting myself, I started hitting the bullseye.


    After about an hour of shooting various targets, I decided to try moving targets. When the fake people started moving around, I aimed and started shooting at them all. Every time, I hit the target.


    When the course was finished, I put my gun down and checked the time.


    I¡¯d been here for three hours, Jesus.


    When I looked around at the other booths, I realized I was the only one at the range. I walked out of the room and down the hall, looking for anyone. It was deserted.


    I remembered the way Seb and I hade, so I retraced our steps. There was no one in therge room with the boxing ring when I arrived.


    I began walking up the stairs before hearing ¡°You.¡±


    I turned around and scanned the room again; someone was near the ring, but I couldn¡¯t see who it was because the room was so dimly lit.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I inquired.


    Ashley, I recognized the figure as it moved into the light. I rolled my eyes and resumed my walk up the stairs.


    This b*tch truly believed she was worthy of my attention.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± She said as she walked up the stairs.


    I continued to disregard her.


    I could hear her racing up the stairs behind me. I was almost to the top of the stairs when I felt my hair being pulled and my body began to fumble backwards. I stumbled a little, but quickly regained my footing and spun around to face her.


    My hair had been pulled by the bitch.


    ¡°What?¡± I yelled at her.


    ¡°Keep your distance from Andrew; he is mine.¡± She spit back.


    I could smell the cheap perfume on her even though I was only a few inches away. I gave her a sidelong nce, unimpressed that Andrew would fuck her.


    Her hair was fried, she was missing some fake nails, and her fake eyshes were nearly falling off.


    ¡°No.¡± I responded by crossing my arms over my chest.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°No? Listen, bitch, he¡¯s been with me for three years, and you won¡¯t stand in the way of our love.¡± She responded.


    I burst outughing ¡°Hun, you¡¯re just insecure, and you already know Andrew looks at me as if he¡¯ll never look at you again. Now, before you embarrass yourself any further, I rmend that you go get new hair and nails and, while you¡¯re at it, get a new personality.¡± I turned around and walked back up the stairs.


    As I exited the building, I noticed the driver and Seb standing by the gate. I got into the car and he drove me back to my house.


    I entered the house and went upstairs to my room. I noticed my dress hanging on my closet door, reminding me that the ball was tomorrow.


    And, knowing it was going to be a long day, I decided to sleep through it.


    ************


    ¡°Ava.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m callingpeople to take care of you,so you should be ready in about 20 minutes.¡± Andrew stated.


    I was sitting on a couch in Andrew¡¯s office, wanting to watch him work and beingpletely bored.


    The ball was at 8 and it was now 6; I had spent the entire day slugging around and bugging Andrew.


    ¡°Do I really need people to do my hair and shit, Andrew?¡± I inquired.


    He had a puzzled expression on his face as he looked at me ¡°I expected you to be more excited about people doing your hair and shit. The majority of females are.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring any other girls to this ball?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Yeah, and they all loved it when I called these people to look after them.¡± He stated. My heart clenched, I wasn¡¯tunique¡­ To him, I was just another girl, but at the end of the day, I couldn¡¯tcare less. If I were just another girl to him, he¡¯d be just another boy to me.


    ¡°Mhm, so I assume they all stayed in your house as well, and when you were finished with them, you just threw them out.¡± I said, hurt. I jumped off the couch and began stomping towards the door.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Andrew yelled, refusing to get up from his chair.


    I turned around and gave him a hard stare ¡°No, Andrew, I appreciate you rifying your intentions for me. I believe we should start a countdown or something,exactly where it says ¡®I¡¯ll get rid of Ava in two weeks¡¯just so I can prepare.¡± I retaliated with a spit.


    Andrew stood up and approached me ¡°I¡¯ve never brought another woman to live with me, Ava. Yes, I slept around and brought other girls, but none of theme close to you. I¡¯ve told you before, and I¡¯ll tell you again, that I¡¯m in your life for good.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Ava, I like you. You make me feel things that I don¡¯t want to let go of.¡± He continued.


    I went over all he had done for me and concluded that he was telling the truth. Although I despised the feeling of doubting him and convincing myself I was less than I was, the reassurance felt good.


    You had better not send me away. I responded by darting my gaze to him in a challenge.


    He smirked and pressed his lips against mine. My knees buckled and all I wanted to do was melt into him, but I knew I needed to start preparing.


    ¡°Call off the people, I am perfectly capable of preparing myself.¡± I said as I backed away from the kiss.


    ¡°Okay, kitten.¡± He said this as I cringed slightly at the name.


    I kissed him again and walked out of his office. I walked into my room and realized I needed to take a shower.


    After I got out of the shower, I curled my hair and tied half of it back. I applied light makeup, but after some thought, I decided to apply a dark red lipstick to my lips. I put on my dress and marveled at how it sparkled in the light and clung to my curves perfectly.


    I put on some ck heels and looked in the mirror onest time. I exited my room and began walking down the stairs once I was satisfied.


    Andrew was waiting at the bottom of the stairs, facing away from me, but he turned around as soon as he heard the nking of my heels. I swear I saw drooling from the corner of his mouth as his eyes widened.


    I chuckled and approached him. He was dressed all in ck, and despite being fully clothed, he was sexy as hell.


    ¡°You look fantastic, kitten.¡± As he grabbed my waist and drew me into him, he said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad either.¡± I said this while winking at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go before I do something I¡¯ll be sorry for.¡± With a smirk on his face, he said.


    Iughed as I followed him outside and into the limousine. He held my hand the entire way there, and I rested my head on his shoulder.


    When we arrived, I noticed a lot of white shes, which I assumed were paparazzi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just walk by.¡± Andrew told me, his tone solemn.


    I nodded and watched as Andrew exited, then assisted me in exiting.


    ¡°Are you his fiancee?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea how many people he killed?¡±


    ¡°May I have a name?¡±


    ¡°Take a look over here.¡±


    When we finally got to the door, I ignored them and let Andrew lead me up the stairs.

 34

    I took his arm and we wentinside. The ballroom was enormous, and it was packed with people wearing expensive jewelry and clothing. People were talking, but when they realized who Andrew was, the entire room fell silent.


    I tightened my grip on his hand because my nerves were getting the better of me, but when Andrew¡¯s hand squeezed back, and I immediately let go of my tension because he was the only man in whom I hadplete trust. Despite the fact that the feeling never left, I straightened my back and lifted my head to show everyone that I knew I was important, that I knew my worth, and that I wouldn¡¯tept anything less.


    Andrew simply nodded, and the rest of the room went on with their conversation. When I looked around the ballroom, I noticed that all the women my age were staring at Andrew and ring at me.


    I gripped him even tighter, letting everyone know that I was with him and that I will notbe leaving anytime soon.


    ¡°I have some business to discuss; you can stay here or go to the bar.¡± Andrew said as he looked down at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± I expressed my displeasure with the way some of the men were looking at me. Andrew must have noticed because he leaned in and whispered, ¡°If any man other than me touches you, I will put a bullet between their eyes.¡±


    He drew me into his embrace by wrapping his hand around my waist. I smiled up at him, feeling secure in his grasp.


    ¡°How are you, Andrew?¡± A man said approaching us.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± Andrew stated.


    ¡°And who exactly is this?¡± Looking at me, the man inquired.


    ¡°Thisis no one of your concern. Have you received my shipment?¡± Andrew inquired, his grip tightening around me.


    ¡°It will arrive tomorrow.¡± said the man.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ll get paid when it arrives.¡± You may leave now if there is nothing else to discuss.¡± Andrew said, soundingpletely bored.


    After the man left, two more older men arrived and discussed ¡°business¡± with him.


    Andrew let go of me and faced me after one of the guys left. ¡°Do you want to dance?¡± Andrew inquired.


    ¡°I have no idea how to dance.¡± I confessed.


    ¡°And you couldn¡¯tlet me knowbefore we went to the ball?¡± Andrew inquired.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem pertinent.¡± Shrugging my shoulders, I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you.¡± He saidgrinning and taking my hand in his.


    He led me to the center of the dance floor, wrapped one hand around my waist, and held my hand with the other.


    I began to dance by imitating his movements. I swayed to the music as he led me through the song.


    When the song ended, he escorted me off the dance floor. ¡°I believe I can dance very well.¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Or you just have a fantastic teacher.¡± He remarked sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I said, pecking his lips.


    ¡°Andrew.¡± Behind me, a stern voice said.


    Andrew wrapped his arm around my waist and swung me to his side, tightening his grip as the man approached.


    The man was old enough to be my father, but he was still intimidating.


    Andrew said coldly, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Uncle?


    ¡°I need to speak with you about business, so your little whore must depart.¡± The gentleman hissed.


    ¡°She¡¯ll stay, and if you callherthat again, I¡¯ll rip your head off your neck.¡± Andrew snarled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just need some fresh air.I¡¯ll be outside.¡± I informed Andrew. I didn¡¯t need Andrew to argue with his uncle about me.


    I made my way through the ballroom until I came to the door.


    I dashed outside and breathed in the fresh air.


    My shoulders rxed and my chest dropped. There was a certain beauty in being alone outside; you were free to do whatever you wanted without fear of being judged. There was nothing but you and the sky.


    I looked up at the sky, admiring all the beautiful stars, each twinkling with their own beauty, only to be surrounded by darkness.


    ¡°Good day, pretty little thing.¡±Aman said in a sinister tone.


    When I turned around, I saw a man evilly ginning in front of me.


    Then it all went ck.


    I could hardly open my eyes because my head was pounding. I opened my eyes to adjust to the darkness after feeling a hard cold surface beneath me.


    Myst memory is going outside and seeing a man before everything went ck. The person is Robert. My eyes widened as I realized Robert had kidnapped me. I needed to get out of here as soon as possible.


    I was lying on the floor in a small room with no furniture and a metal door on the other side. The room was nearly identical to the one Sylvester had kept me in.


    I pushed myself up and stood up, almost passing out from the throbbing pain in the back of my head.


    I stumbled over to the door, tripping twice over my dress. When I realized the door was locked, I tried to open it but was unsessful.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake, boss.¡±


    Someone on the other side of the door said.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    I walked to the center of the room, knowing they wouldn¡¯t let me out without a fight. I decided to y the weak card, and when they got close enough, I would grab their gun and flee. That is, assuming they had any on them.


    I heard footsteps approaching the door and keys jingling together. I watched as the door opened and three men entered the room.


    It was Robert and the two men from the alleyway who took my breath away. Robert was in the middle, with two men on either side of him, all of whom appeared to be ready to kill me.


    All of my strength had been drained from me; I didn¡¯t stand a chance; the two men both knew what I was capable of, and they were prepared for me this time.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Robert said, sending chills down my spine.


    ¡°Do not address me as such.¡± I replied.


    Robert clenched his fist and stormed over to me, fire in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me.¡± He hissed and smacked me across the face. His strike pricked my cheek, and I copsed to the floor in agony.


    ¡°That should have taught you a lesson.¡± He said,squatting down in front of me.


    ¡°What in the world do you wantfrom me?¡± I said, my gaze fixed on him.


    ¡°Not just yet, baby.¡± Robert stood up and turned to face the two men.


    ¡°These two men will now take excellent care of you.¡± He returned his attention to me.


    I shifted my focus away from Robert and toward the two men who were approaching me. With the two men only a few meters away, I scrambled to my feet.


    As I stood up, I heard Robert chuckle, which made the hairs on my back stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll be back,don¡¯t causetoo much damage to her.¡± He gave a snarl.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The tattooed man stated.


    I heard Robert¡¯s footsteps leave the room and the door close behind him, leaving me alone with the two men.


    ¡°This is payback for the alleyway.¡± One of them said,swinging at me. His fist collided with the side of my face, causing me to back up a few steps; he hit like Sylvester.


    The thought made me freeze. Will I be alive for the rest of my life, or will they kill me?


    My body had copsed to the ground and refused to move, so when the man hit me again, I simply epted it. They continued to kick and punch my stomach, ribs, and upper body over and over.


    I cried in agony from the blows until I went numb and my mind began to shut down my body. The men continued to kick and punch me, but I couldn¡¯t feel them hitting me anymore, so I stopped screaming.


    After a while, the two men became bored with me because I wasn¡¯t screaming anymore, and they summoned Robert.


    When I heard the door open and Robert walk in, I was still hunched over on the floor.


    ¡°Aw, you¡¯re not as pretty as you used to be.¡± Robert said as he approached where I was lying.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± I crocked, raising my head with all the strength I could muster.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Andrew, and you¡¯re going to scream, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± He motioned for one of the men to hand him the phone.


    ¡°Why?¡± I inquired. Why did he require me to yell for Andrew?


    ¡°Because then he will try to save you.¡± Robert smirked and reached for a phone, dialing a number.


    ¡°Why do you want to kill Andrew?¡± I croaked, still lying on the ground curled up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him, baby; I just want to torture him by killing you, and then I¡¯ll torture and kill him.¡± Robert borated.


    I couldn¡¯t scream. Andrew was a good person who had Dalia and his mother. I couldn¡¯t live if he was killed as a result of my actions. I wouldn¡¯t scream, and death didn¡¯t frighten me; I¡¯d rather die than see Andrew die.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Robert took the phone and ced it on speaker, putting it between us.


    Ring¡­


    Ring¡­


    Please do not pick up Andrew.


    Ring¡­


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Andrew growled on the other end of the phone.


    I missed his voice; he was enraged. But knowing that he was safe gave me strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Andrew.¡± Robert stated.


    ¡°YOU. WHERE IS SHE?¡± Andrew yelled.


    ¡°She¡¯s right here with me, and just for kicks, I¡¯ll let you hear her.¡± Robert said this as he drew a gun and ced it on my head. He wanted to scare me with the prospect of death.


    I kept my mouth shut and returned my gaze to Robert, assuring him that I would not scream.


    ¡°WHERE IS SHE?¡± Andrew yelled.


    Robert removed the gun from my head and punched my ribcage with his other hand; he had hit me harder than Sylvester or the two men. In pain, I screamed.


    ¡°IF YOU TOUCH HER, I WILL KILL YOU.¡± After hearing me scream, Andrew screamed through the phone.


    I noticed Robert shift his gaze from me to the phone, his gun still in his hand. This was my opportunity.


    ¡°This i-.¡± I snatched Robert¡¯s gun from his grasp, taking him by surprise. I took the gun and shot Robert in the stomach while he was still lying on the floor.


    ¡°AVA!¡± Andrew yelled from the phone.


    The two men on the other side of the room pulled out their guns and, before I could shoot them, one shot the side of my stomach and the other shot the phone.


    I sobbed and ced my hand over the spot where he had shot me. I aimed and shot both of them in the neck before they could shoot me again.


    I saw them both fall to the floor, blood pooling beneath them. As I tried to stand up, I winced in pain and fell back onto the floor.


    My body was no longer numb, but adrenaline was coursing through me, preventing me from passing out from the pain.


    When I looked down, I saw that my stomach was bleeding through my dress and that I couldn¡¯t breathe properly, most likely due to my broken ribs.

 35

    I needed to get out of the room before anyone else arrived, so I crawled to the other side, past the two men who were dead on the floor, and slowly but steadily stood up and grabbed the handle.


    Fortunately, the door opened and led to a dark corridor. I tightened my grip on the gun I still had and limped through the corridor, hoping it would leadsomewhere.


    I walked around the building and noticed some natural light. I almost ran to the light, but my injuries prevented me from doing so.


    I opened the door and inhaled the cool night air. I looked around frantically and noticed a ck SUV parked on the side of the building.


    I limped into the car and unlocked the door.


    Please, please, please let there be a key in here.


    As I drew down the sun shades, something fell into myp. When I looked down, I saw the key was covered in blood from my stomach.


    Please, don¡¯t pass out. I need to find Andrew.


    I started the car and drove away down the deserted road. I pressed the elerator all the way down because I needed to find a familiar road.


    Oh god. What if I was in another state?


    I watched as the deserted road came to an end and met a main road in front of me. My head began to spin, and I could feel the blood draining from my body.


    Come on, no way.


    I saw the street name ¡°Coleytown St.¡±


    I was close to Andrew¡¯s house and only needed to stay awake for about 5 minutes.


    I sped down the street, my vision hazy and my head dizzy, towards the house. I had to make it because I had gotten this far todie. I had to see Andrew.


    I drove through Andrew¡¯s neighborhood and crashed into his gate.


    The four guards outside grabbed their guns and began approaching the car, unaware that I was inside.


    I swung open the car door. I barely had any energy left and could feel my life draining from me with every movement, but I was determined to see Andrew; I needed to know he was okay.


    I jumped out of the car onto the hard concrete and watched as the guards recognized me. While the rest of them approached me, one of them talked into his earpiece, hopefully calling for Andrew.


    I was still lying on the sidewalk when I heard the front door m open and saw Andrew emerge, staring at me.


    Then¡­ ck.


    *********


    Andrew¡¯s POV


    I used to enjoy these ball things because they allowed me to get things done, but with her, I didn¡¯t want to go. I knew the kind of men who would be there, the kind of men who trafficked girls and saw her as a way to make money. I avoided that type of business, and I wouldn¡¯t do business with men who did, even if I knew they were going to the ball.


    I was standing near the front door when I heard a pair of heels copsing on the floor. I turned around and watched her walk down the stairs. Her hair fell perfectly on her chest, her eyes sparkled, and her dressplemented everything.


    ¡°You look lovely, kitten.¡± I grabbed her waist and drew her into my chest.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    My heart stopped when she looked up and smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look back either.¡± She replied with a wink.


    This woman was torturing me. ¡°Let¡¯s go before I do something I¡¯ll be sorry for.¡± I said.


    We got into the car, and I rested my hand in hers while she rested her head perfectly on my shoulders.


    When we arrived at the ball, I had forgotten about the media until I noticed the shes of cameras. Every year, they tried to get something out of people, but everyone ignored them.


    I turned to Ava and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them anything, just walk by.¡±


    She looked nervous as she nodded. I got out and assisted her.


    I took her hand in mine and led her past the paparazzi.


    ¡°Are you his fiancee?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any idea how many people he killed?¡±


    ¡°May I have a name?¡±


    ¡°Take a look over here.¡±


    I despise them. If I had my way, I would just shoot them all here, but Ava was right next to me, and that would cause a lot of problems.


    When we walked through the doors, everyone fell silent as I entered the room. They were all terrified of me, so I smirked. Everyone returned to their conversations after I nodded.


    I felt a squeeze on my arm and looked down at Ava, who was nervous next to me. I squeezed her hand back, assuring her that I was there and that everything would be fine.


    ¡°I have to talk to some people about business,¡± I said as I led her through the ballroom, ¡°so you can stay here or go to the bar.¡± I informed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you,¡± she said as she looked up at me.


    I could tell by the look on her face that she was ufortable with how the other men were looking at her. I had noticed it as well, but I was trying not to kill every man in the room.


    ¡°If any man touches you other than me, I will put a bullet between their eyes.¡± Leaning down to her ear, I told her.


    I took my arm away from her and wrapped my hand around her waist, pulling her to my side.


    I almost left when I saw Arthur approaching from across the room. Arthur sells arms, but he usually asks twice the price, and I can¡¯t argue because he¡¯s been doing business with us for 15 years, but I still want to shoot him in the head.


    ¡°How are you, Andrew?¡± Arthur inquired.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± I said.


    ¡°And who exactly is this?¡± Looking at Ava, Arthurinquired.


    I tightened my grip to ensure that Ava remained firmly in my grasp. ¡°Thisis no one of your concern. ¡°Have you received my shipment?¡±


    ¡°It will arrive tomorrow,¡± the author stated.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ll get paid when it arrives.¡± You may leave now if there is nothing else to discuss.¡± I said.


    Arthur eventually came up with an idea and then left. A few other men approached me and discussed business, but I was too preupied with Ava to talk to them.


    I wanted to spend the rest of the night with Ava after thest man had left. ¡°Do you want to dance?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea how to dance.¡± Looking up at me, she said.


    ¡°And you couldn¡¯ttellmebefore the ball?¡± I questioned. I responded.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem pertinent.¡± Ava responded with a shrug of her shoulders.


    I rolled my eyes as I took her hands and led her to the center of the ballroom. I took one of her hands and trailed the other to her waist, guiding her through the song.


    I turned her around and dipped her into my arms. Sheughed and looked up at me, her eyes twinkling. I helped her up and led her off the dance floor, away from the perverts¡¯ gaze.


    She smiled as she turned to face me and said, ¡°I think I can dance really well.¡±


    ¡°Or you just have a fantastic teacher.¡± I responded with a sigh and a roll of the eyes.


    ¡°Yeah right,¡± she said, kissing me lightly.


    ¡°Andrew.¡± A voice said behind me.


    My Uncle.


    As the man approached Ava, I wrapped my arm around her waist and swung her to the side of me, tightening my grip.


    One of the men who kidnapped and sold women was my uncle. He wasn¡¯t usually at the ball, but if I had known he wasing, I would not have brought Ava. He was going to treat her like a toy for his own amusement, and I wasn¡¯t going to let him.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± I said coldly.


    ¡°I need to speak with you about business, so your little whore should leave.¡± Looking at her, he hissed.


    My blood was boiling, and I reached for my gun, ready to kill him.


    ¡°She¡¯ll stay, and if you callherthat again, I¡¯ll rip your head off your neck.¡± I warned you.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just need some fresh air. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Ava said as she stepped out of my embrace. I felt empty as soon as she left my embrace, no longer rxed and happy. I watched as she turned away from me and toward my uncle.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± I spat and motioned for Seb toe over to me.


    ¡°Yesboss?¡± Seb inquired.


    ¡°Make sure Ava is all right,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He said,walking in the direction she had followed


    ¡°People are saying that she is weakening you.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Perhaps I should just take her and sell her.¡± He continued.


    I grabbed his throat and lifted him off the ground, choking him.


    ¡°What exactly did you say?¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± He whimpered as my grip on his neck tightened.


    My uncle was a wuss, despite the fact that he ran a dangerous business.


    ¡°I will kill you if you ever speak to her, look at her, or even mention her name. I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re my uncle.¡± I said as I ced him back on the ground.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Seb called.


    ¡°What? And why aren¡¯t you with her?¡± I snarled.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t here.¡± He responded.


    ¡°What on earth do you mean she isn¡¯t here?¡± I screamed.


    ¡°She is neither outside nor inside.¡± He responded.


    I took my gun and aimed it at my uncle¡¯s head. ¡°What exactly did you do? I swear to God, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± My uncle exined.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Alex calledas he approached me.


    ¡°What?¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Robert Tom was here.¡± He replied


    My body froze and blood drained from my face. He would almost certainly kill her if he had her for what I did all those years ago.


    Robert had murdered my father, and as retaliation, I had taken the only thing that mattered to him, his son. I live with it every day but don¡¯t feel bad about it because my gang did nothing to provoke him; it was his greed that drove him to kill my father, and it was his greed that killed his son. But he¡¯d never see it that way; he saw it as retaliation for what I¡¯d done, and he¡¯d kill Ava for it.

 36

    Ava¡¯s POV


    I opened my eyes to find the sun shining directly on me. In pain, I squinted and groaned.


    I turned my head away from the sun to allow my eyes to adjust.


    I felt a familiar bed beneath me and looked up to see that I was in a familiar room. I was in Andrew¡¯s room, which was ck and sleek with modern furniture.


    When I tried to sit up, I felt a sharp pain on the side of my chest and stopped immediately.


    I returned my head to the pillow and took a moment to examine myself. The covers covered most of my body, but I could tell my upper body was wrapped in a bandage and my lower stomach was wrapped in another tight bandage.


    I must be looking very attractive right now.


    I looked around the room for Andrew; he needed to be okay. He was thest person I saw before cking out, and I couldn¡¯t remember what happened or even if what I saw was real.


    I was a little disappointed he wasn¡¯t in the room with me because I had only cked out the night before and he couldn¡¯t wait for me to wake up.


    ¡°An-Andrew,¡± I mumbled quietly, my chest clenching in pain as I spoke.


    There was no response. If he was going to hear me, I needed to be louder.


    ¡°ANDREW.¡± I yelled with all my might, causing my chest to erupt in sharp pain.


    I hoped it was Andrew when I heard someone run down the halls. The bedroom door flew open, revealing Andrew. He dashed over to the bed and knelt.


    ¡°Are you all right, kitten?¡± He spoke softly.


    When I looked at him, I noticed that he had bags under his eyes, that his lips were pale, and that his eyes were droopy. He had a terrible appearance.


    ¡°Are you okay, Andrew?¡±I inquired, concerned.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been unconscious for three days and you¡¯re asking me how I¡¯m doing,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°3 days?¡± I tried to sit up but couldn¡¯t because of the excruciating pain on the side of my stomach.


    ¡°Wow, calm down over there.¡± Andrew spoke up, his eyes clearly concerned and tired.


    I rxed when he ced his hand on my shoulder. His touch warmed my body and gave me an unknown strength I didn¡¯t know I possessed.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± I asked, my gaze fixed on him.


    ¡°Yes, kitten.¡± He said this while staring at me with his hypnotic green eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Andrew sighed and turned to face me, almost defeated. ¡°We were at the ball, and then Robert got you, and you managed to escape. You almost died, but the doctor saved you, and you¡¯ve been sleeping for three days; the doctor told me you might not wake up.¡±


    I put my hand on his face because he looked so vulnerable right now. His eyes were glossy, and he barely appeared to be alive. Did I really have that much influence on him?


    ¡°You could have survived without me, Andrew.¡± I stroked his cheek with my thumb.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have, Ava, I need you in my life.¡± Andrew responded by closing his eyes and leaning in for a kiss.


    ¡°I promised you I¡¯d keep you safe, but I failed.¡± I allowed this to happen to you, and I will never forgive myself for what he did to you.¡± Andrew stated.


    I closed my eyes and tried to forget what Robert had done to me. It was like Sylvester all over again, only worse.


    My breathing becamebored, and a small tear escaped my eyes and trickled down my cheek. I tried to keep it together, but as soon as I felt the tear, I burst into tears.


    ¡°Ava, What happened? Are you all right?¡± Andrew asked, standing up and cupping his hands around my face.


    ¡°It was like the second time, only worse.¡± In between sobs, I managed to say.


    ¡°Ava, you need to talk to me, and for the second time about what?¡± Andrew inquired.


    I took a deep breath and stopped crying. I trusted Andrew and wanted him to be aware of everything that had urred.


    ¡°When I was 15, my father got into trouble with some gangs and sold me to a man as payment.¡± The man tookme and drugged and raped me for the first few weeks. I quickly realized what was going on, and when I refused to do certain things for him, he would beat me, usually until I was unconscious. So I stopped refusing him and danced at his club for three years until I was able to escape.¡± I said.


    ¡°Jesus kitten, you shouldn¡¯t have been through that,¡± Andrew¡¯s eyes erupted in rage as he tried to remain calm. You are too valuable for this world.¡± Andrew stated.


    I realized how much I needed him as he stroked my hair. He was the only person I trusted with the entire story, and I¡¯d never felt safer than in his arms.


    ¡°I need you in my life, Andrew.¡± You can¡¯t abandon me.¡± I admitted that I was at ease being vulnerable in his presence. In such a short time, he had be the center of my life, something I had never realized I needed but now couldn¡¯t live without.


    He looked me in the eyes and said, ¡°I will never leave your side.¡± And I¡¯ll never be able to forgive myself for putting you in danger.¡± He replied, his voice confident.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault, I am stronger now, and I am pretty sure I killed Robert,¡± I said, shaking my head.


    ¡°You killed Robert?¡± Andrew eximed as he removed his hand from my hair. He inquired.


    ¡°Yeah, I shot him in the stomach, and no one else was in the warehouse.¡± I replied, my attention no longer on Andrew, but on getting out of bed.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Andrew swore.


    ¡°I know it w-¡± I began. ¡°You can¡¯t be near me any longer.¡± Before I could finish my sentence, Andrew interrupted.


    My pupils dted as I watched Andrew begin to walk away from me. My heart began to ache as I realized what he had just said. I had just opened up to him and he was leaving me, despite his promise not to.


    ¡°ANDREW JAYSON,I WILL KILL YOU IF YOU FUCKING WALK AWAY FROM ME. GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE. NOW.¡± Despite the fact that my body was in excruciating pain, I screamed. I wasn¡¯t going to let him leave without an exnation.


    He came to a halt but did not turn around to face me. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± I insisted.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t keep you safe, so I put you in a situation where you had to murder someone. I¡¯m destroying you.¡± His voice was raspy as he responded.


    ¡°Andrew, pleasee here.¡± I spoke in a hushed tone. My heart stopped breaking as I realized he was simply afraid of his influence on me.


    Andrew sighed and walked back over to the bed, taking a seat at the foot of it.


    ¡°If Robert died, he got exactly what he deserved. I would have just let him use me before you, but you gave me strength. Andrew, you are the only reason I escaped alive. Don¡¯t me yourself; you didn¡¯t tell me to pull the trigger; I did it myself.¡± I said as I reached for his hand.


    He raised his hand and extended it to me. His touch sent electricity coursing through my entire body. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so scared in my life as I was when he took you.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m here now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± With a smile, I responded.


    ¡°Ava?¡± He saidas he stood up and sat down next to me on the bed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said as I looked at him.


    ¡°I really missed you.¡± He stated.


    My heart leaped out of my chest as my breathing stopped.


    I smiled and locked my gaze on his emerald green eyes.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    ********


    I had been awake for about a week and was almost fully recovered. Andrew had gone to the warehouse where Robert had been keeping me andRobertwas discovered dead. With Robert dead, their Mafia was without a leader, and after much yelling, Andrew and Travis both agreed that Travis would take the ¡°throne.¡±


    The two Mafias were no longer at odds with Travis as the don. Andrew and Travis had be friends after Andrew discovered Travis was interested in Charis, much to my surprise.


    Even though I could walk and do normal things without pain, Iwas able to get downstairs without pain. So Andrew would always bring me food in bed, and right now he was downstairs making me one of his omelets, and I was determined to go downstairs.


    I got out of bed and began walking towards the bedroom door, which I opened and walked out into the hallway. I found myself at the top of the stairs, counted to three, and attempted to walk down the stairs.


    No pain, just one step.


    No pain in five steps.


    No pain in fifteen steps.


    No pain at the bottom of the stairs.


    I had gotten down the stairs without any pain or difort. I dashed into the kitchen and discovered Andrew cooking.


    ¡°Andrew.¡± I yelped with delight.


    He turned around and made a sour face at me. ¡°I walked down the stairs without any pain.¡± I said, skipping over to him and kissing his cheek.


    ¡°What are you doing getting out of bed?¡± Andrew inquired, a scowl on his face.


    ¡°When I said, ¡®I walked down the stairs with no pain at all,¡¯ you should have said, ¡®OMG really Ava, I am so proud of you.''¡±


    ¡°Return upstairs and remain there.¡± Andrew said in a stern tone, but I ignored him.


    ¡°No,¡± I said as I walked over to the refrigerator.


    ¡°No?¡± He inquired, unustomed to being defied.


    ¡°Yep, No. I want to stay here, so I will, and there is nothing you can do to stop me.¡± I said as I reached for some strawberries.


    ¡°Kitten, you shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Andrew spoke in a deep, raspy voice.


    When I turned to face him, he had already picked me up by the hips and was walking to the stairs. Iughed and wrapped my legs around his hips, staring into his deep green eyes that had turned deep jade.


    As my lips hovered over his, a smirk appeared on his face. He carried me up the stairs and into his room. I was teasing him as he closed his door and shoved me against the wall, my lips still only millimeters away from his. I moved my head to his ear and taunted him ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kiss me, I¡¯ll find someone who will.¡± I shifted my gaze away from his ear and toward his face.


    His eyes had turned dark and lustful. He pressed his lips against mine and drew my body closer to his, leaving no space for air. ¡°You are mine and mine alone.¡± He groaned as he inserted his tongue into my mouth and trailed his hand down to my ass. I wrapped my hands in his hair as he squeezed my a$$, leaving me to moan softly.


    My hands roamed his body, feeling him all over, and tangled one of my hands in his hair, tugging on it and causing him to groan the smallest amount each time. He used one arm to keep me against the wall and the other to trail from my stomach to my neck as I explored his body, before wrapping his hand around my neck.


    ¡°No man will ever make you feel this way except me.¡± He spoke in hushed tones, knowing that I understood what he was saying.


    He was the only man capable of making me feel this level of pleasure and perfection. The aching sensation in my core became too much as Andrew¡¯s kisses became sloppier and heavier, making me feel like I¡¯d never felt before.


    My other hand trailed under his shirt, lifting it off his chest and revealing his God-like body. I wrapped my arm around his back and drew him in closer, craving his skin on mine.


    Andrew ripped my shirt off in one swift motion, revealing my ckce bra. My chest rose and fell as I panted from the amount of air he had taken from my lungs, making me want to do things I would never say aloud.


    ¡°Fucking stunning.¡± He growled before mming hot, wet kisses on my neck.


    I cocked my head to the side, allowing him more ess to my neck as he sucked and kissed my soft spot, causing me to moan. He carried me away from the wall and to the bed, where he positioned himself on top of me.


    I drew his waist closer to mine, feeling his long and hard length on my inner thigh, my legs still on his waist. I rolled my waist against his cock, hoping for some friction to alleviate my desire for him.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡± he asked, pulling his finger away from my lips. He hummed, his voice lustful and deep.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Please, Andrew.¡± I pleaded, leaving no room for doubt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you, kitten.¡± He groaned as he continued his wless torture.


    He pressed his lips against mine as he took his hands off my back, allowing them to trail down my stomach to my inner thighs. I could already feel a pool of wetness in my underwear because I wanted him so badly.


    He unbuttoned my pants and removed my legs from around his waist, stripping them from my legs. ¡°Fuck,¡± he says under his breath as he pulls away to look at me, half naked,ying in his bed.


    He climbed on top of me, his hand trailing to my gap. I stroked my folds while biting my lip to keep my pleasure moans at bay.


    ¡°You¡¯re too wet for me.¡±He said in hushed tone.


    I gasped as he inserted one of his fingers into me, but then I began to moan as he pumped his fingers in and out. Pleasure began to take over my body as he rubbed my delicate folds with two fingers, and I shivered at his every touch.


    ¡°Andr-¡± I eximed, unable to control what I was saying.


    ¡°Cum for me.¡± Andrew growled, pumping his fingers faster, inducing euphoric pleasure in my body. I moaned his name as I obeyed hismand. My body pressed against his as I arched my back and let go.


    ¡°So obedient, now you¡¯re going to pay for that little stunt downstairs,¡± Andrew said with a devilish grin.


    He removed my bra and proceeded to attack my breasts, massaging one with his hand and sucking the other with his mouth. He squeezed my hardened nipple while paying equal attention to both, making me moan in bliss. He pressed his fully clothed waist against my open legs, allowing me to feel how tough and long he was.


    ¡°Andrew, please¡­¡± I cried out. ¡°Pleasewhat?¡± His mouth left my tit and hovered over my lip as he asked. ¡°I need you in me.¡± I begged, looking into his now-dark eyes.


    Andrew smirked before attacking my lips and yanking his pants and boxers down, his lips never leaving mine. ¡°I¡¯m taking pills.¡± In between breaths, I gasped. Teasing me, he lowered himself on me, bringing his length to my entrance.


    I scratched his back, attempting to draw him into me, but he had pinned both my arms above my head in one swift movement. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to walk for a week after I finish with you.¡± His voice was deep and raspy as he whispered into my ear.


    He leaned back from my ear and rammed his cock into me. My legs were already shaking as I screamed in delight. As I moaned his name, Andrew growled and pushed himself deeper inside of me. ¡°You¡¯re so tight, kitten.¡±


    Our bodies moved in perfect sync, my bare chest on his as he thrust into me, sweat and sticky wetness all over both of us as I had never felt so perfect with someone.


    He let go of my hands above my head, allowing me to touch him. I dug my nails into his back as he continued to thrust himself, each time sending a rush of euphoria through my body. Andrew and I both felt ourselves being pushed to the brink of bliss.


    ¡°You will note unless I tell you to.¡± He mumbled. I tried everything I could to hold back my release but failed when he rubbed my clit in the most perfect way.


    I ran the length of him, screaming his name and letting the perfect sensation wash over me. ¡°Fuck,¡± Andrew muttered. I felt him cumand let his heat fill my insides. He dragged himself out and sat down beside me.


    I rest my head on his chest and wrap my legs around him, closing my eyes and allowing myself to be enveloped in darkness.

 37

    I woke up to the sun peeking through the curtains and flipped to the other side, expecting Andrew to be there, but when I went to check on him, he wasn¡¯t there.


    I moaned and crept out of bed. I stood up and immediately felt a pain in my lower stomach; I hunched over, attempting but failing to relieve the pain.


    ¡°Damn, I need Advil.¡± I exhaled a sigh.


    I stumbled over to the bathroom and opened the door, revealing a half-naked Andrew. His perfect god-like body glistened with shower water, and every muscle was carved to perfection.


    ¡°Are you done drooling?¡± Andrew inquired, raising an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°You wish.¡± I rolled my eyes and walked past him to get to the bathroom cab.


    As he watchedme struggle to get to the Advil, he smirked. I eventually got the Advil off the top shelf and downed three pills with some water. I sat on the toilet and waited for the Advil to take effect. Afew minutester, the ache subsided and I was able to walk normally again.


    I exited the restroom and changed into ck jeans, a scarlet red crop top, and a leather jacket. I dashed downstairs and into the kitchen, starving for breakfast. I found Andrew in the kitchen yelling at the chefs for messing up something, rolled my eyes, and leaned against the doorway, waiting for him to notice me.


    He finished yelling at the staff and turned to face me, noticing but ignoring me. ¡°What are your ns?¡± I inquired as I followed him to the front door. ¡°I¡¯m going to base; I¡¯ll returnter.¡± He said this without looking at me.


    He was clearly in a bad mood.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± I responded.


    He came to a halt right in front of the front door; I ignored him and walked past him to the front door. ¡°No,¡± he said as he grabbed my arm and wrapped his hands around my waist.


    ¡°No?¡± I asked, a small frown on my face as I rested my hands on his chest, allowing them to travel up to his face. I gave him a seductive smile, leaned to the side of his face, and lightly bit his earlobe.


    ¡°No, and let¡¯s not start something you won¡¯t be able to finish; I was holding backst night, and you couldn¡¯t even walk this morning.¡± He was humming into my ear.


    I tucked my hands into his hair and pressed my face against his ear ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take me, I¡¯m sure Travis would.¡±


    ¡°You are mine and I don¡¯t share, don¡¯t ask anyone else for what I can give you,¡± he said as his hands tightened around my waist. He grumbled.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started.¡± I said, breaking free from his embrace and skipping out of the house to theparked car.


    I entered the ck SUV, leaving the door open for Andrew. Andrew followedme and mmedthe car door shut, yelling at the driver.


    ¡°Is someone having a bad day?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Ava, you will not engage in any physical activity, and if you do, I will punish you in ways you cannot imagine.¡± He says, smirking at the end.


    Heat rushes to my cheeks, and I turn away, not wanting him to notice the effect he has on me.


    The rest of the car ride is spent in pleasant silence, with Andrew on his phone conducting business and me staring out the window. When we arrive at the base, I sprint out of the car and into the building, eager to return to the shooting range.


    I rush to Melissa, tackling her into a hug as I open the door to the shooting range.


    ¡°Damn, you were only shot a week ago.¡± Sheughed as she embraced me in a hug.


    ¡°I heal quickly.¡± With a big smile on my face, I say. Which was correct; as a result of Sylvester¡¯s constant abuse, my body adapted and I healed faster than most people.


    ¡°Are you ready to shoot?¡± She askedas she pulledaway from the hug and grabbeda handgun from the counter.


    I pulleda handgun from the shelf and admire how it feels in my hand. I¡¯ve always enjoyed the adrenaline rush and sensation of firing a gun since I first held one. I know it may turn me into a psychopath, but when I shot Robert and all the bad guys, I felt tingles and relief rather than guilt.


    I nodded and walked over to Melissa¡¯s shooting booth. I took my stance, aimed at the target, and let the bullets fly, my body pumped with adrenaline and electricity coursing through my veins.


    I missed this feeling.


    The rest of the day, I wanted to broaden my gun knowledge, so Melissa showed me how to handle and shoot all of the other guns. Iwasn¡¯t as skilled with the other guns as I am with the handgun, but I was better than most.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Andrew barged into the shooting range, I heard him say. When Melissa heard Andrew, she immediately stopped shooting and stood up straight. I rolled my eyes at Andrew¡¯s tone and slid the gun back onto the shelf. I said my goodbyes to Melissa and proceeded to Andrew¡¯s location.


    I followed Andrew out of the base and into his car, heading home.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± I called.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± he said, still staring at his phone.


    ¡°When will Dalia return?¡± I said.


    ¡°She ising back in two and a half weeks but you aren¡¯t moving out if that¡¯s what you want to know,¡± Andrew said, looking up from his phone.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave; I just miss her.¡± Looking out the car window, I responded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll keep an eye on her when she returns.¡± He responded.


    I nodded and returned my attention to the window. As I fell asleep, I watched the buildings transform into mansions.


    *********


    After two weeks¡­


    I couldn¡¯t be more excited because Dalia¡¯s return is only three days away. I had gone to the shooting range every day for the past two weeks.


    Melissa had bemy teacher, teaching me how to shoot, throw knives, and defend myself better than I had previously known.


    I had mastered shooting with all types of guns in just a few days of training, and Melissa was convinced I was born to hold a gun. Throwing knives took me about a week to master, but I got the hang of it after Melissa instructed me to look at the target as if it were Robert.


    I was grateful for Robert, despite Andrew¡¯s fear that I would develop PTSD as a result of what Robert had done to me. Robert toughened me up, and if I hadn¡¯t killed him, I wouldn¡¯t have continued training.


    Melissa also taught me how to murder someone in a variety of ways. It turns out she is an assassin who kills and tortures people for a living.


    I knew I was insane, but I looked up to Melissa because, despite killing people, she is one of the most kind and patient people I¡¯ve ever met. I disregard what her job requires, despite her ims that they deserve it, but what is to say that Andrew does the same thing to other people?


    We are the heroes of our own stories, and the people we associate with be our heroes as well. But whenever thoughts of what Andrew really did entered my mind, I just hoped to ignore them. Because even if I recognized it and attempted to leave him, he would not let me.


    But I wanted to be a part of something bigger and understand the world Andrew grew up in, and if I hadn¡¯t had to look after Dalia, I would have asked Andrew for a job in his Mafia, but I figured it was better not to kill people and then look after a four-year-old.


    ¡°The best weapons are rifles.¡± Melissa argued as I sat across from her on the floor.


    ¡°The best pistols are Liesss pistols.¡± I responded,ughing along with Melissa.


    ¡°Noooooo.¡± Melissa practically screamed.


    Iughed and looked down at my watch, which read 7:47 p. m. Andrew should be finished with his work by now. ¡°I have to leave, but thank you; I¡¯ll see you tomorrow for knife throwing.¡± As I walked out of the room, I replied and thanked her.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ava.¡± Melissa responde,standing up and smiling.


    I returned his smile and exited the room to look for Andrew. I walked down the hall, opening every doorway in the hopes that Andrew would be inside one of them.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I muttered, having opened nearly all of the doors on the second floor with no sign of Andrew.


    Great. I didn¡¯t seeAndrew, and I was starving. I sighed and began walking back to the shooting range until I overheard something that piqued my interest.


    ¡°Aw, baby.¡± Coming from behind me, I heard a familiar voice say. I turned around and approached the source of the noise. It wasing from one of the closed doors at the end of the hallway. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you.¡± The same voice said it again.


    Ashley, my eyes widen as I realize who the voice is. I approached the door, hoping it was just my imagination ying tricks on me. But as I got closer and saw something I¡¯d rather not have seen, my heart dropped like a stone.


    Ashley was pressed against Andrew¡¯s chest, his hands wrapped around her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t she really mean anything to you?¡± Ashley inquired, kissing Andrew on the neck and moving her hands up and down his arms. ¡°No, I just took advantage of her.¡± Andrew replied, his face stone cold as I felt the urge to vomit rise.


    The sensation suffocated me as I prayed for my eyes to tear away from the scene, but they remained glued to the man I thought I cared about and the girl I despised.


    ¡°I knew you were just using her because I know how much you like me.¡± Ashley responded by taking her hands and tangled them in his hair. The same hair I¡¯d adored, the same hair I¡¯d pulled, the same hair that belonged to the person I adored.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Andrew said, his emerald eyes meeting hers. There was no spark or hesitation, just his gaze fixed on hers. Nothing felt as bad as the emotion coursing through my mind and heart.


    My chest tightened and my heartpletely broke. My hands began to shake, and tears welled up in the corners of my eyes. I took my gaze away from Andrew and Ashley and dashed down the corridor, my legs barely carrying me.


    I ran all the way to the car and mmed the door shut behind me as I copsedpletely.


    ¡°Are you all right, Ms?¡± The driver inquired, unsure what to do as I copsed.


    ¡°Takeme to Mr. Jayson¡¯s house.¡± I replied, unable to hold back the sobs that were breaking out in my chest.


    ¡°Do I have to wait for Mr. Jayson?¡±


    ¡°No, please go.¡± He nodded and began driving.


    I ced my hand on the window and let myself cry, allowing all of my tears to fall down my face. I wasn¡¯t mad or angry; I was just utterly andpletely broken. I¡¯d let down my guard, trusted him, let him in, and loved him, and it stillnot enough


    My thoughts returned to all of the memories we had shared and how they were all fabricated by him. What I thought were the best few months of my life were a lie, with every memory tainted and shattered.


    My heart was literally splinting into a million pieces.


    The pain I was in was worse than anything Sylvester or Robert could ever give me; I¡¯d rather be punched for the rest of my life than feel like this. I had the distinct impression that this emotion and suffocation would never leave me.


    Bruises and cuts would fade, but this feeling dug deep into what was left of my heart and erased everyst piece.


    As soon as we pulled into the driveway of Andrew¡¯s house, I dashed inside. I flung open the front doors and dashed into my room. I couldn¡¯t see anything because of the tears streaming down my cheeks, but I managed to grab my suitcase and stuff all of my belongings inside.


    I went to the bathroom to try to fix myself after I finished packing everything away.


    When I look in the mirror, my eyes were red and my cheeks were stained with tears, and I couldn¡¯t recognize myself. I look terrible. I turnedon the faucet and ssh myself with water, attempting to appear rational.


    This was not me; I was not frail. I knew Andrew was too good to be true, so I promised myself I wouldn¡¯t fall for him because I know he¡¯d only hurt me. I wiped my tears away and took a deep breath, trying to stop my body from shaking. However, my body began to shake more as the tears continued to fall.


    I rushed out of the bathroom, away from the image of myself. I took out my phone and scrolled through my contacts until I found the one I was looking for.


    Ring¡­


    Please pick up.


    Ring¡­


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I sobbed, trying to keep it together.


    ¡°Is everything all right with you? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, but I¡¯ll need you to pick me up.¡± I whimpered, frustrated with myself.


    ¡°Are you at Andrew¡¯s house?¡±


    My heart broke at the mention of his name, and I began to cry even more. ¡°Y-yeah.¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 5 minutes.¡±


    I hung up the phone and tried hard not to cry. Inhale¡­ Exhale, Inhale¡­ Exhale, Inhale¡­ Exhale, Inhale¡­ Exhale, Inhale¡­ Exhale, Inhale¡­ Exhale


    My eyes finally stopped tearing up, and I was able to calm down. I took my suitcase from my room and carried it down the stairs to the front door. I prayed and prayed that Andrew would not return home in the next two minutes because I couldn¡¯t face him.


    I closed my eyes and let the darkness of my eyelids bring me peace.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    I flung open the front door with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°Ava.¡±


    ¡°Travis,¡± I said as he wrapped his arms around me.


    ¡°CanI please stay at your ce?¡± I said, still clutching him.


    He replied, ¡°Of course, shortness.¡±


    He pulled upand took my suitcase, cing it in the trunk of his car. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± He saidas he approached the driver¡¯s seat.


    I nodded and opened the car door, looking back at the house and recalling everything that had urred. I turned away and sat in the passenger seat before I burst into tears again.


    Travis shifted into drive and elerated away from Andrew¡¯s house. While Travis drove through the streets of New York, I looked out the window, hoping that the pain in my chest would go away.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Travis broke the silence by asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss it.¡± I repliedstill staring out the window.


    ¡°Did Andrew hurt you?¡± He replied, his voice tinged with rage.


    When I heard his name, my breath caught and I began shaking again, ¡°No.¡± I slurred my words, trying to sound as convincing as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie, I¡¯m going to kill that asshole the next time I see him.¡± Travis snarled.


    I turned to face him, his knuckles white from clenching the steering wheel so tightly. ¡°Please Travis, I just need a friend right now,¡± I said in a soothing tone as I cedmy hand on his.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you, shortness.¡± He responded, his eyes softened and his voice calm.


    I forced a small smile before returning to the window and allowing myself to be consumed by darkness.

 38

    When I looked around, all I saw was darkness and a figure across from me. Andrew was the most attractive person I had ever seen. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. I turned away and began walking in the opposite direction, only to run into Andrew again. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone, Kitten,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± I snapped back. ¡°What exactly did I do?¡± Andrew inquired. ¡°What did you do, Andrew, that¡¯s funny,¡± I growled back. ¡°Kitten, I loveyou,¡± Andrew yelled back. ¡°No you fucking don¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t break me like this if you loved me. I hate you so much.¡± I yelled at him. ¡°Ava, I love you.¡± Andrew responded.


    I woke up in a cold sweat. My body began to shake, and I could feel tears streaming down my cheeks. I took a few breaths and tried to get out of bed, but my legs caved under me and I fell to the ground. Iy on the floor, barely breathing, shaking, and sobbing in agony.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, Ava.¡± Travis said. I heard his footsteps approaching, and his arms went under my body, picking me up.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Ava.¡± Travis cooed as he repositioned me on the bed.


    ¡°It hurts so much, T-Travis.¡± I sobbed, my face buried in the pillow.


    ¡°Things will get better. I swear he¡¯s not worth your tears.¡± He responded by stroking my hair, which calmed me down.


    ¡°I needhim,Travis.¡± My tears slowed as I responded. I didn¡¯t want to be honest because I wanted to be strong because that was who I had be, but it was true. This feeling of loneliness and betrayal from someone you trusted sucked, and with nothing else to do, my brain came up with the only possible exnation. I was feeling this way because he wasn¡¯t here, so he needs to return to fix it.


    But he refused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need him, shortness; you¡¯ve lived without him before and can do so again.¡± The pain will strengthen you, and one day you will be able to forgive him and thank him for making you stronger.¡± Travis said, causing me to realize that everything he had said was false, but for him, I would convince myself that it was true.


    ¡°Travis,¡± I said as I looked up at him.


    ¡°Hmh?¡± He made a hum.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said in response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for my best friend.¡± He saidas he got out of bed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I gave a small smile as he exited my room, leaving me alone with my thoughts and pain.


    The following morning¡­


    I dragged myself out of bed around 1PM only because I was hungry and hadn¡¯t eaten yetanything since yesterday morning. I found the kitchen after much searching, opened the fridge, and was disappointed to find only beers and water.


    Excellent without food. I shut the fridge and decided to change before wandering around. I stumbled back to my room and looked around. The bed with white sheets was in the center of the room, with a small couch at the foot of it. Arge window on the north wall looked out onto the street and garden. Finally, to the left of my bed, there was a bathroom with marble counters and a ss shower.


    I entered the bathroom and activated the shower. I jumped into the shower and let the hot water burn my skin, each drop scorching. I stayed in the shower for an hour, hoping it would wash away everything rted to Andrew, but all it did was wash away my tears.


    I got out of the shower and changed my clothes. I grabbed my phone from my bed and exited my room, eager to get my mind off Andrew and explore Travis¡¯s residence.


    Travis¡¯ house was about the same size as Andrew¡¯s, but Travis¡¯ house was more typical of a guy¡¯s house. He had a game room, a pool table, a ¡°man cave,¡± 6 unused bedrooms, and a garden out back.


    I walked out of the house and into the garden, surrounded by the lovely flowers. In the middle of the backyard was a fountain, and behind it was a small maze of bushes. To the right of the fountain were a variety of lilies in every color imaginable. There were also dozens of roses to the left of the fountain. I went over to the roses and lost myself in their magnificent beauty.


    I walked through the rose bushes until I reached the back and noticed the dark ck roses. I walked over to the ck roses and knelt to inhale their distinct sweet scent. I opened my eyes and marveled at their dark purity. Each flower had a small hint of scarlet red at the base of the buds, but it quickly faded to the darkening color at the petal¡¯s end.


    ¡°AVAYY!!¡± Someone yelled from the other side of the garden.


    ¡°I¡¯m right over here.¡± I screamed back, refusing to leave the ck roses just yet.


    ¡°COMING.¡± As footsteps approached, I heard a voice say.


    When I turned around, Travis was staring at me. ¡°Oh, Travis,¡± I said, returning my attention to the flowers.


    ¡°They¡¯re lovely, aren¡¯t they?¡± Travis said, his voice suddenly sad.


    ¡°They¡¯re stunning.¡± I responded.


    Travis knelt beside me and gently stroked the roses. When I turned to face him, I noticed his eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°What do they mean?¡± I inquired softly.


    ¡°Because ck roses represent death and mourning, they are nted in the Mafia when someone close to you dies. nting these almost guarantees that you will think about them on a daily basis. Every family has a different small meaning for them, so as I previously stated, they symbolize death, but to my family, they represent a new life.¡± Travis replied, his gaze fixed on the roses.


    ¡°Who did you hurt?¡± I inquire, not wanting to overburden him.


    ¡°She was my rock, my other half, my older sister. Even in the Mafia, she taught me how to be selfless and loving.¡± He stated.


    My heart broke for him as I watched a tear fall from his eye. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Travis.¡± I attempted to console him.


    ¡°She was caught in the crossfire between Andrew¡¯s and my gangs. In about two months, it will be a year.¡± Travis¡¯ voice cracked as he spoke.


    ¡°Travis, my God.¡± Standing up and wrapping my arms around him in an attempt tofort him, I said. He sobbed as he wrapped his arms around me and buried his face in my neck.


    ¡°I must appear pitiful.¡± After a few minutes, he responded by pulling away from me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t, Travis.¡± I saidwhile looking him in the eyes to let him know I meant it.


    ¡°Thank you, Ava; I haven¡¯t told a soul about what happened to her.¡± He affirmed.


    ¡°I will always be avable to you.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and get some food.¡±


    ¡°Please, yes.¡± I happily replied, hungry.


    ¡°And Travis?¡± ¡°As I walked into his house, I inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯ttell Andrew where I am?¡± I inquired, not wanting Andrew to track me down.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be our little secret.¡± He saidin a lighthearted tone.


    NOTE|:


    Thank you my dear readers for supporting my work. I am really grateful. I hope you loved my story so far.


    please let me know what you think about this story on thements section.


    PLEASE GUYS, LIKE, COMMENT, VOTE AND SHARE

 39

    It had been two days since I had moved in with Travis, and Dalia was finally returning from her grandparent¡¯s house.


    Despite the fact that thest two days have been hell and nothing but endless tears, causing my entire body to go numb, I am excited to see Dalia. Despite the fact that Andrew is still Dalia¡¯s brother, I am aware thatI will be forced to interact with him on a daily basis; however, as Travis has previously stated, pain will only help tomake me stronger.


    ¡°Ava, are you ready?¡± Travis asked, breaking my train of thought.


    ¡°Um¡­ let¡¯s go.¡± I sighed as I followed Travis to the car.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I got into the car and gave Travis Veronica¡¯s address. My legs shook with nervousness and excitement, and I tried to push out the thought of seeing Andrew, knowing I¡¯d probably copse again.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, and I¡¯ll pick you up at 6 p. m.¡± Travis said as he approached the familiar ck gates.


    ¡°All right, Travis, thank you.¡± I replied, gathering all of my strength and exiting the car.


    I approached the ck gate and waited for the two guards to let me in. I passed through the gate and walked to the front door, past the rose garden. The beauty of the ck roses enchanted me once more. I remembered Travis telling me about the roses.


    I¡¯m curious as to who the Jayson¡¯s lost.


    I arrived at the front door, and before I could knock, the door flew open, I wasenvelopedin a giant hug.


    ¡°I¡¯vemissedyou, darling.¡± Emily eximed as she squeezed the life from me.


    ¡°Hello, Emily,¡± I said.


    She drew back from the hug, and her face dropped. ¡°Darling, what happened?¡± She inquired, concerned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked Emily, perplexed.


    ¡°What madeyoucry?¡± She inquired, cupping my face in her hands.


    Was it really that obvious?


    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious, I can just tell,¡± Emily replied, as if she could read my mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss it.¡± I choked, trying not to cry for the twentieth time.


    ¡°All right, darling, but I¡¯m always here for you.¡± Emily stated.


    I nodded and walked away, hoping to find Dalia. I entered the kitchen and found her sitting on the stool next to the kitchen counter.


    ¡°Daliee!!¡± I squealed, overjoyed to see her.


    When she saw me, she turned around and eximed, ¡°AVAAA!¡± She yelled. She leapt from the stool and dashed into my arms. I embraced her petite frame in a bear hug, missing her giggles and silliness. ¡°I really missed you, Princess.¡± I hugged her even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re squeezing me.¡± Daliaughed.


    ¡°I missed you as well.¡± She said as I let go of her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell me everything about your trip.¡± I said, picking her up and repositioning her on the stool. I took a seat next to her and set my bag on the counter, ready to hear all about her trip.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for work, little one. Be careful.¡± I heard a familiar voice speakbefore he walked into the kitchen.


    My heart clenched as I heard his voice, then broke as my gaze met his. He appeared to be in perfect health, with no sign of sadness or emotion. His emerald eyes were as deep as I remembered, but he gave me that familiar look, and on top of that, he barely acknowledged my existence. He came to a halt when he noticed me, but he ignored me and went over to Dalia, kissing the top of her head without looking at me.


    ¡°All right, bye-bye.¡± Dalia responded by kissing him on the cheek. He nodded and walked out of the kitchen, not looking back at me until he was out the front door.


    My eyes began to water, and I felt my chest clench, making it difficult for me to breathe. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Dalia inquired, observing my condition.


    I nodded, unable to speak, and dashed to the sink, sshing cold water on my face. My chest opened up and I was able to breathe again.


    I won¡¯t give him this much power over me.


    When I returned to Dalia, she was staring at me as if I had three heads. ¡°Sorry, Princess,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± With concern in her eyes, she inquired.


    ¡°Of course not, I was just thinking I had a bug on my face.¡± I made it up.


    ¡°Eww.¡± Her face shriveled up in disgust as she replied.


    ¡°Haha, now tell me everything about your trip.¡± I walked back to the counter, trying to distract myself from the fact that Andrew waspletely fine without me and was only using me.


    Dalia told me about her trip, including swimming with dolphins, holding a parrot, and riding on a jet ski. Her grandparents apparently owned a private ind, and she spent the entire four weeks on the beach. Dalia and I spent the rest of the day outside, coloring and ying dolls.


    ¡°OK, Princess, it¡¯s 6 p. m., and I have to leave.¡± I said as I set one of the dolls down.


    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to miss you.¡± She frowned as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you when you wake up, Princess.¡± I replied as I stood up.


    ¡°All right, I love you.¡± She responded.


    ¡°I love you as well.¡±


    I gathered my belongings and went downstairs to wait for Veronica. The front door swung open to reveal a furious Andrew. I waited for him to move out of the doorway so I could leave. His fiery eyes met mine and his entire body rxed; he began to walk towards me, but I only dodged him and walked towards the front door, where Travis¡¯s car was waiting for me.


    ¡°Av-¡± Andrew tried callingas I walked out of the house, mming the door behind me.


    I dashed to the gate and jumped into Travis¡¯s car. I sat in the Bugatti Chiron and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Travis inquired.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said.


    Travis nodded and drove away from the house, leaving Andrew in the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Travis I know I¡¯ve asked a lot, but¡­


    ¡°Yes?¡± As he walked through the streets, he responded calmly.


    ¡°Could Ie to base with you on my off days?¡± I used to practice shooting at Andrew¡¯s base, but¡­¡± I began to ramble.


    ¡°Of course, we have a shooting range and every gun you can think of.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said with a smile.

 40

    It was finally Sunday, and Travis was taking me to his base to practice shooting. The previous week had been nothing short of a nightmare. I hadn¡¯t seen Andrew since Monday, and I was still in tears when I woke up.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We are training new recruits today; you are wee to join them.¡± While we were driving to the base, Travis exined.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I stated unequivocally. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk; all I wanted to do was shoot something.


    We pulled into a dirt parking lot next to a massive abandoned structure. ¡°Is this your base?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like much, but that¡¯s what keeps it hidden.¡± Travis said as he approached a filthy door.


    Travis opened a hidden keypad and typed a passcode, which opened the door. I stood there stunned before following Travis into the building. When Travis and I walked in, we were astounded because the inside was nothing like the outside; it waspletely furnished with a modern touch.


    Travis walked down the white hallway, and I followed him until he entered arge room with arge group of other people. I noticed a crowd of people and wassurprised to see teenagers among them; these were the new recruits.


    ¡°Good day, everyone.¡± Travis stated solemnly. No one spoke in response, only nodded. ¡°We will be testing your abilities today; if you do not meet certain requirements, you will be ejected.¡± If you go to the authorities, you should know that we know where your family is and will not hesitate to kill them or you.¡± Travis borated.


    I was taken aback by what he said; this was not the Travis I knew. Travis was funny and sweet, not serious and willing to murder people¡¯s families. I returned my attention to the people in the room, and none of them appeared surprised or scared.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started with target practice.¡± Travis went on.


    He walked out of the room, the crowd following him. I was still stunned by Travis¡¯s announcement, but I was quickly distracted when I heard murmurs.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Someone inquired, most likely about me.


    ¡°It mightbe his wife.¡± Someone else responded. I rolled my eyes, why do people think I¡¯m intimate with him just because I showed up with him? Can¡¯t people make male friends?


    ¡°I bet you I can beat her in anything; she appears to be weak.¡± When someone responded, I turned around to see who was speaking. I focused my attention on a small girl, a big guy, and some pathetic excuse for another girl.


    I smirked, ¡°I¡¯m going to show this b*tch who the fuck I am.¡± I followed the group of people into another room, this time with shelves of guns and about a dozen targets.


    Because there were about 15 recruits, there would be two rounds of shooting. I grinned, knowing I¡¯d be thest to leave.


    ¡°All right, who will be the first group?¡± Travis enquired.


    Almost everyone in the group walked over to the gun shelf, grabbed a handgun, and aimed at a target.


    ¡°You can shoot whenever you want.¡± Travis stated.


    The new recruits fired at the targets, and when they had finished, I looked at the targets. Almost all of them had hit the target but were nowhere near the bullseye, and a few hadpletely missed the target.


    Travis demanded, ¡°Next people go.¡±


    When I looked at who hadn¡¯t shot yet, it was just me and the three people who had talked nonsense.


    ¡°This was going to be fantastic.¡±


    I walked over to the shelf, grabbed a handgun, and stood in front of a target, nked by three other people to my left.


    ¡°Fire when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    I aimed my gun and pulled the trigger, always hitting the bullseye. I looked around at the other targets and watched them aim, but they all missed the bullseye. I smirked and turned to face Travis, who was rolling his eyes at me. I flipped him off, and heughed quietly.


    ¡°All right, now we¡¯re going to work on hand-to-handbat.¡± Travis exined as he exited the room.


    I smiled, knowing that except for Travis, I could beat up anyone in the room.


    I skipped out of the room but was stopped by a hand on my shoulder. I grabbed and twisted the hand before turning around to face whoever had touched me.


    ¡°Ouch, chill shortness.¡± Travis moaned.


    ¡°You should know better than to scare me like that, Travis.¡± I said as I let go of his hand.


    Okay, maybe I could beatTravis.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the deal?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°We both know that if I let you fight, you¡¯ll humiliate all of my recruits; I promised you that you could shoot, so you can. You are wee to drive my car back to my house once you have finished practicing.¡± He responded.


    ¡°Damn, okay.¡± I returned my attention to the shooting range.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the house, shortness.¡± Travis responded.


    ¡°Wait, Travis,¡± I said as I returned my attention to him.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Did you really intend to murder their families?¡± I inquired.


    Travis sighed and his face changed. ¡°If you¡¯re in the Mafia, you have to be ruthless; there¡¯s no room for fun.¡±


    ¡°However, you said your sister taught you how to be good.¡± I mumbled, not wanting to irritate him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill people just because, but these people knew what was going to happen and were willing to risk their families.¡± I won¡¯t kill anyone¡¯s family if they don¡¯t report it to the authorities.¡± Travis borated.


    I nodded and walked back to the range. Travis sighed again and walked away to find the new recruits.


    I returned to the room and went to the gun shelf; Travis was correct, they had every gun I could think of.


    For the next few hours, I shot with each and every gun until I hit the target every time.


    When my stomach made an ungodly sound and I realized I was starving, I fired thest gun.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to go.¡± I said, shrugging my shoulders and exiting the room, then the building.


    I went around the buildingand found Travis¡¯s car. When I opened the car door, got in, and turned on the ignition, the car purred to life. I drove back to Travis¡¯s residence.


    I pulled into the driveway and went inside, ready to eat a cow.


    I basically ran into the kitchen and began grabbing whatever food I could find. I arrived at the kitchen table with a perfectly bnced meal of ice cream, cheez-its, and taquitos.


    I sat at the table, eating everything in front of me, until the front door opened, followed by a groan.


    Travis, was it?


    I dashed to the kitchen, grabbing a knife just in case, and made my way around the corner to find Travis hunched over, face to the floor, clearly hurt.


    I threw down the knife and ran over to him. ¡°Are you okay, Travis?¡± I inquired, my gaze drawn to his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fineshortness.¡± He responded bluntly. I shook my head and grabbed his face, lifting it upwards to see what he was trying to conceal from me.


    My jaw dropped open in horror at the damage on his face. His bloodied lip, crooked nose, and purple eye were all visible.


    ¡°What the fuck happened, Travis?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°I was fighting underground and I lost.¡± He responded.


    I looked him in the eyes and knew that wasn¡¯tthe truth. ¡°You¡¯re nottelling the truth.¡± I said.


    ¡°Tell me right now.¡± I insisted.


    ¡°All right, but don¡¯t overreact.¡± He responded with defeat.


    I agreed with a nod of my head.


    ¡°It wasAndrew.¡±


    My fists balled up and my blood began to boil, I wasn¡¯t sad anymore,I was enraged. I¡¯d developed a new aversion to Andrew.


    ¡°How could he have touched Travis?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Ava,¡± Travis advised.


    ¡°NO, he has no right to touch you. You¡¯ve done so much for him, and he still does this.¡± I screamed.


    ¡°It was because ofyou.¡±


    I felt a wave of extreme guilt wash over me as quickly as the anger had left.


    ¡°What?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°He wanted to know where you were but I wouldn¡¯t tell him, so he tried to beat it out of me but then stopped and apologized.¡± Travis borated.


    ¡°Travis, I¡¯m speechless. I sincerely apologize. I think I should go.¡± I exined, feeling responsible for what had urred.


    ¡°No, Andrew will continue to be Andrew.¡± Travis stated. ¡°Travis, I¡¯m so sorry; are you sure you want me here?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Yes, everything will be fine. But you can make amends by cleaning me up.¡± Travis said with a small smile.


    ¡°Alright,e on,¡± I said,ughing.

 41

    2 weekster¡­


    ¡°Do you want something to eat, Princess?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Macaroni and Cheese!¡± Dalia screamed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly; we hadthat yesterday.¡± I said,tickling Dalia.


    Dalia giggled, ¡°Ahhhh¡­. Avaaa¡­. STOPP.¡±


    ¡°All right, fine, but we need to find something to eat for lunch.¡± I responded.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary; I¡¯m going to take Dalia out to lunch.¡± A voice spoke up.


    I turned to see Veronica standing in the kitchen doorway ¡°Oh, Veronica, I had no idea you¡¯d be home at this hour.¡± I said.


    ¡°Mommmm!!¡± Dalia screamed, leaping from her chair and sprinting over to her mother.


    ¡°I missed you, sweetheart.¡± Veronica said to Dalia, who had her arms around her waist.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± Dalia yelled.


    ¡°Can you go to the other room, I need to talk to Ava?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dalia said as she separated herself from her mother and ran out of the living room.


    ¡°Ava, my brother-inw died recently.¡± Veronica said.


    ¡°I sincerely apologize.¡± I replied, my gaze fixed on the floor.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t be darling, he was a terrible person, and I¡¯m d he¡¯s finally gone.¡± Veronica responded, her voice tinged with joy.


    I looked up at her,pletely taken aback.


    ¡°Anyway, now that he¡¯s gone, I figured I should spend more time with Dalia. So I¡¯m retiring, your contract remains in effect, and you can continue working for pay, but you can also quit at any time.¡± She borated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to quit anytime soon, if that¡¯s okay with you.¡± I responded.


    ¡°You can, of course, take the rest of the day off. I¡¯ll be staying with Dalia here.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll just gather my belongings and callmy ride.¡± With a smile, I said. Veronica nodded, and I took my purse from the counter and pulled out my phone. I walked out of the kitchen to say my goodbyes to Dalia.


    ¡°Hello, Princess. I¡¯m going to leave. However, I will see you on Monday.¡± I said.


    ¡°All right, bye-bye.¡± She stated.


    I smiled as I dialed Travis¡¯ phone number.


    Ring¡­


    Ring¡­


    ¡°Shortness, is everything all right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine; could youe get me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at home, give me about 3 minutes.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you.¡±


    I hung up the phone and went outside to meet Travis when he arrived to pick me up. Travis arrived at the house a few minutester.


    ¡°Hello, blue.¡± I said as I got into the car.


    ¡°How are you, shortness?¡± Heughed as he drove back to his house.


    ¡°Since I have the entire day off, I¡¯m going to see if Charis and Jenny want to go out.¡± I responded.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Travis inquired, his voice concerned.


    ¡°Oh no, I forgot. How are you and Charis doing?¡± I made a joke.


    ¡°Shortness, please stop talking. We¡¯ve only gone on a few dates.¡±


    ¡°Haha, calm down, you were drooling all over her, and I notice when you leave the house at odd hours.¡± I responded.


    ¡°All right¡­ yeah¡­. I guess I like her.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°I knew it!!!!!.¡± As we pulled into Travis¡¯ driveway, I screamed.


    ¡°Of course you do,¡± Travis said as he got out of the car.


    ¡°Oh, shut up.¡± I responded while following him into the house. I watched Travis walk into another room and assumed I shouldn¡¯tbother him since he was at work. I went up to my room and took out my phone.


    Me: Tonight is our night out. 7:00 at Cameo.


    Jenny: Yee¡­Girls¡¯ night!


    Charis: That¡¯s a club, Ava¡­ are you sure?


    Me:¡°I don¡¯t care any longer; I can handle myself, and we¡¯re going.


    Charis: Okay, if you¡¯re sure bitch.


    Jenny: YAYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY


    Me:see you there


    I needed a girls¡¯ night out, and as much as I disliked drinking, I would do anything to forget about Andrew. Even though it had been two weeks, he had not left my mind; I saw him everywhere I went and he was still haunting my dreams.


    I needed to take a break.


    After 6 hours¡­


    ¡°This is ideal!¡± I screamed after a 20-minute search through my closet.


    I dashed to the bathroom, grabbing the dress from the back of my closet. I put on the dress and noticed how it hugged my curves perfectly and covered all of my assets while still ttering me. I curled my hair and applied a smokey eye with eyeliner and a deep red lipstick.


    I put on some heels and dashed downstairs, where Travis was waiting.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± I dashed down the stairs and out the door.


    ¡°How can you run that fast, Jesus shortness?¡± Travis cracked a joke.


    I got into the car and waited while Travis took his sweet time getting into and starting the car.


    ¡°Someone is extremely happy.¡± Travis stated as he exited the driveway and drove to the club.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I suppose I just missed seeing my friends,¡± I exined.


    To be honest, I just needed to be reminded that I had a life prior to Andrew, and that my friends were an important part of it.


    The previous two weeks had been torturous, but I was gradually recovering. My nightmares continued, but I learned how to block him out; my emotions had subsided, and to be honest, I feltpletely numb. I felt as if there was no point in living without him, but I hoped that my friends could fill that void in my life¡­ and in my heart.


    I stared out the window, watching the beautiful city be even busier as the sun set.


    When we arrived at the club, I noticed Jenny and Charis standing in front of it. I almost tackled them as I rushed out of the car to give them a hug.


    ¡°Hello, baby, we missed you as well.¡± Charis stated.


    ¡°Yeah, I missed you, too,¡± I said.


    ¡°Your birthday is approaching, and we need to n something!¡± Jenny yelled.


    ¡°Hell yeah, it¡¯s only a week away, right?¡± Charis inquired.


    I simply nodded. I never had the courage to tell them how much I despise my birthday because they both enjoy throwing parties and buying me small gifts.


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m in the mood to dance right now.¡± In a sarcastic tone, I demanded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the party!!¡±¡± Jenny yelled, breaking free from my grip.


    ¡°Is that Travis?¡± Charis inquired. When I turned around, Travis was walking in our direction.


    ¡°I suppose it is.¡± I responded, knowing Charis would enjoy her time with Travis.


    ¡°Hello,dies. Hello, Charis.¡± Travis approached us with nervousness.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯ll be a girls night plus Travis,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°All right,e on whatever you want, I need a drink.¡± Jenny screamed. We were allughing and following her.


    I walked into the club and was immediately hit by the pungent smell of alcohol. I looked around and saw hot, sweaty bodies dancing to ear-shatteringly loud music. The club is dark, but lights fly everywhere, enchanting people even more.


    Jenny took my hand in hers and dragged me to the bar.


    ¡°8 shots,¡± she instructed the bartender.


    Concerned, I raised my brow. ¡°You said you wanted to drink, and this is the best way to do it.¡± I¡¯ll make sure Travis stays sober so that nothing bad happens.¡± She borates.


    I nodded and watched her take a shot, bring it to her mouth, shoot her head back, and drink it.


    I took my shot and brought it to my mouth in the same way Jenny had. I threw back my head and let the sour drink burn my throat.


    ¡°Three more, babe.¡± Jenny said as she took another shot.


    I scrunched up my nose at the obnoxious taste of the alcohol, but gave in when the burning in my throat subsided. Jenny watched as I took the shots, and when I was finished, she grabbed my hand again and dragged me to the dance floor.


    I began dancing with Jenny, and I could feel the effects of the alcohol within a few minutes. The music became less loud and my body began to rx; I felt buzzed and no longer worried about all the what ¡®if¡¯s.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve never tried alcohol before.¡±


    I danced with Jenny while watching Charis and Travis dance. I smiled, knowing they both liked each other, and I was overjoyed at the prospect of my best friends falling in love.


    I swayed to the music until I felt a familiar pair of hands grab my waist from behind me, sending electricity through my entire body.


    I spun around, hoping the hands didn¡¯t belong to who I thought they did.


    ¡°I came here to forget him, not to meet him.¡±


    But when I turned around, I was met with his emerald eyes.


    I locked my gaze on his piercing emerald eyes.


    I didn¡¯t look into them.


    No, No. He is not supposed to be present. I despise him.


    My blood began to boil as I turned away from his stare, pulled away from his hands, and began walking to where Travis was.


    ¡°Travis, I¡¯m ready to go home.¡± I demanded, slightly slurring my words.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he inquired, looking up at me.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Andrew practically yelled.


    ¡°Please take me home.¡± I walked outside, leaving Travis with Charis and ignoring Andrew.


    I snuck past people dancing and made my way to the exit. I staggered out of the club, allowing the cool air of New York to soothe me.


    ¡°What audacity.¡± I was thinking to myself.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Behind me, I heard a soft, raspy voice say. I rolled my eyes and began walking toward Travis¡¯s car.


    ¡°Ava,¡± Andrew said again, grabbing my hand and jerking me around to face him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching me.¡± I spat, yanking my hand away from his clutches.


    ¡°Ava, you¡¯re drunk; let me drive you home.¡± Andrew stated.


    ¡°No, you gave up that right a longgggg time ago.¡± I hissed, my gaze fixed on him.


    ¡°Ava?¡± Coming out of the club, I overheard Travis say. I started walking over to Travis, but I tripped. Right before I hit the ground, I felt a pair of strong arms catch me; I looked up and saw that Andrew had caught me.


    His arms were perfectly wrapped around my waist, and I missed how safe and perfect I felt in his arms.


    No, No. He had wrapped his arms around Ashley before.


    ¡°Get off my back.¡± I hissed and pushed him away from me. I wobbled over to Travis, who was watching everything, and fell into his arms.


    I returned my attention to Andrew, who was furiously ring at Travis, whose arms were wrapped around me.


    ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Travis was pleading with me.


    ¡°HOME?! You¡¯re going to stay with Travis? NO WAY, Ava, you¡¯reing home.¡± Andrew yelled.


    I stood there watching as he stormed over to Travis and me, grabbing my arm and pulling me into him.


    ¡°LEAVE ME ALONE.¡± I screamed and punched his chest as my head began to spin.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Andrew said, drawing me closer to him.


    ¡°YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO DO THIS.¡± I yelled before everything went ck.

 42

    I slowly opened my eyes and was struck by a throbbing pain in my head.


    This must be what a hangover feels like, I reasoned.


    I didn¡¯t have the energy to get out of whatever bed I was in, so I just closed my eyes and tried to sleep again.


    ¡°Shit¡±


    I sat back up and looked around the room. ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± Andrew¡¯s room was where I was. And then the memories came flooding back, the bar, the argument, and then everything went ck.


    I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.


    I turned to see a shirtless Andrew sleeping beside me. His face was rxed, and I watched as his chest rose and fell, exposing his upper body. On top of his God-like body, his gorgeous skin is inked with interact designs. Each of his muscles was rxed but still perfectly toned.


    I missed him and the peace I felt next to him. It felt so right and perfect to wake up next to him¡­ but he had to ruin it all.


    I got out of bed quietly, not wanting to wake him; I couldn¡¯t ever talk to him again. I was about halfway through the room when I heard a noise.


    ¡°Ava,¡± Andrew said, his voice deep and seductive.


    ¡®I can¡¯t do this,¡¯ I replied, not looking back as I walked out of the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to leave me.¡± He insisted.


    ¡°Andrew don¡¯t,¡± a tear rolled down my cheek. I pleaded. I just wanted to get away from him and move on, not stay and get hurt again.


    ¡°No, I will exin everything.¡± Andrew responded.


    My fist balled up and my jaw clenched. ¡°EXPLAIN?¡± I yelled as I turned to face a shirtless Andrew.


    ¡°Are you going to exin how you had your arms wrapped around that bitch after you just told me you DID NOT FEEL THIS WAY ABOUT ANY GIRL BUT ME?¡± Will you exin why you didn¡¯t even try to apologize? Are you going to exin why you broke me, why you promised to stick by my side but then FUCKING abandoned me?¡± I screamed as I watched Andrew¡¯s expression shift from serious to hurtful.


    ¡°I hope I hurt you because you hurt me. You took advantage of me after I had trusted you more than my own best friends.¡± I went on.


    ¡°Av-¡± Andrew began.


    ¡°NO, please let me go in peace because nothing you can say will change this.¡± I eximed as I turned around and approached the bedroom door.


    ¡°It was because of Dalia,¡± Andrew exined.


    I came to a halt and turned around to look at Andrew, to make sure he was telling the truth.


    ¡°Andrew, if you¡¯re lying¡­¡± I warned, my rage gone.


    ¡°I am not¡­ please allow me to exin.¡± He responded.


    ¡°All right, exin.¡± I said this while crossing my arms across my chest.


    ¡°I almost killed my Uncle when Robert kidnapped you because I thought he had taken you. When I realized it was Robert, I did everything I could to find you, and then when you were sleeping for three days, I didn¡¯t do anything but watch you and make sure you were okay.¡± He borated.


    I immediately felt guilty because he nearly killed a family member for me and then went on leave for three days.


    ¡°My Uncle was upset and told me to stop seeing you, but I refused.¡± Then, two weekster, he approached me again, telling me to drop you or he would intervene. As much as I despise the dead bastard, he has power and connections, so I obviously tried to kill him, but he said if I did, he would kill Dalia. He exined that if I did, he would hire a hitman for Dalia.¡± He went on.


    In horror, my eyes widened¡­ Who would murder a four-year-old, let alone a family member?


    ¡°I needed to kill him gradually so that it appeared natural, so I poisoned his food every night. But only enough to make him appear ill before Ipletely poisoned him.¡± Andrew stated.


    ¡°He died two nights ago, and the hitman was dispatched¡­ that¡¯s why I had to stay away for you, so he wouldn¡¯t touch you or kill Dalia.¡±


    A tear streamed down my cheek. He had been watching over me the entire time.


    ¡°Ava, I will always be there for you, and that will never change. I will keep you safe until the day I die.¡± Andrew stated quietly.


    ¡°Andrew¡­ I am not worth it all. I almost got Dalia killed, I-¡± I stumbled.


    ¡°No, Ava, I can¡¯t go on without you in my life.¡± You and Dalia are the only reasons I want to get out of bed every morning. You can¡¯t abandon me.¡± Andrew responded by approaching me.


    ¡°An-¡± I began.


    ¡°Shhh,¡± Andrew said, standing directly in front of me. I bit my lower lip as I gazed into his enthralling, deep emerald eyes. His lips were only millimeters away from mine as he leaned in closer. ¡°I need you.¡± Andrew stated before his lips locked with mine.


    I kissed him back as if it were thest thing I¡¯d do. I missed his lips on mine, his arms around my waist, and him.


    He kissed me passionately, and nothing else in the world mattered as much as he did.


    His lips caressed mine with increasing passion. I dragged my nails up and down his perfect body, cing my hand on his bare chest.


    ¡°If you tell me to stop, I will.¡± Andrew panted and drew away from me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I grumbled. I need him all, I¡¯ve missed him so much.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes were corrupted by lust and desire as a darkness filled them. He towered over me before mming his lips against mine, sending shockwaves through me. He shoved me against the wall, and I leaned into him, his fingers tangled in my hair and my hands roaming his chest.


    His hardness pressed against my stomach, wetting my core for him. He pushed my head back, allowing him to assess my neck. He rubbed wet, hungry kisses up and down my neck, getting into all of my sensitive spots.


    He lifted me from the wall and walked over to the bed, where he ced me on the soft surface. His lips never left mine, his body pressed against mine, hovering over me, heightening my desire for him. His hands trailed under my dress, and he lifted it off my body in one swift motion, revealing my deep redce bra and matching panties.


    ¡°Hell on earth.¡± He growled and drew back, admiring me. I watched as his eyes darkened further and his hunger intensified.


    His lips relocked with mine, but he quickly moved down to my neck, then to my chest. His hands quickly found my back and unhooked my bra, tossing it to the floor. Andrew shifted his gaze from my neck to my breasts while my chest was exposed. He sucked on my nipple, leaving me moaning in delight, while massaging my other one with his hand. I tangled my hands in his hair, gently tugging it whenever he nipped at my nipple.


    I let my hands find the rim of his sweatpants because my desire for him had be unbearable. I reached out with both hands and yanked his pants down, revealing only his boxers. I tried to remove his boxers with my hands, but Andrew grabbed both of my hands and pinned them above my head.


    ¡°Not quite yet.¡± He said this as he moved his head away from my breast.


    He began kissing me aggressively from my breasts to my lower stomach. I squeezed my legs in an attempt to relieve the sensation between them, but Andrew only ced his hand on my thighs and parted them. He took one look at myce panties and ripped them in half, exposing mepletely.


    He kisses my inner thighs, trailing higher and higher until he reaches my swollen pussy, with both hands firmly ced on my thighs.


    ¡°You¡¯re too wet for me.¡± He said as he slid his head between my legs.


    I stare in awe as he ces his mouth on my wet nds and flicks his tongue between my folds. I threw back my head and arched my back, moaning in delight as he used his tongue in the most magnificent way.


    ¡°Ah- Andr-¡± I moan, my hands tangled in his hair.


    His tongue continues to delight me in ways I¡¯ve never felt before, and I quickly feel myself about to release, but Andrew pulls his mouth away from my pussy just as I reach my climax. I was immediately dissatisfied; I looked down at him and found him smiling devilishly at me.


    ¡°Andrew, why did you stop?¡± I inquired, my voice slightly nted. With my question, his grin grew even more sinister, and he lifted his hands from my thighs and began rubbing my clit. I eximed and buried my face in the pillows.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I felt when you weren¡¯t here.¡± His fingers are still caressing my nds as he growls.


    ¡°Wh-¡± I began to speak, but was cut off when Andrew shoved one of his fingers into me.


    ¡°Ava, you slept in another man¡¯s bed.¡± His voice was dark and low.


    I opened my mouth to correct him, but all I got were moans when he added another finger and began pumping them in and out of me. With that, he resumed his attack on my breasts, sucking and nipping at my raw and aroused nipples. As I felt myself about to release in blissful pleasure, I dug my nails into Andrew¡¯s flexed bicep.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But Andrew only drew his finger, leaving me empty and tortured by myck of pleasure.

 43

    With Andrew still hovering over me, I pushed him off my body by cing my hands on his chest. With him off of me, I trailed my hand down to my clit but was held back when Andrew¡¯s strong hands grabbed mine.


    ¡°Keep your hands still.¡± He gave the order, raising both of my hands above my head. I nodded and watched as he realized his mistake and removed his boxers. He then ced himself between my legs, allowing his body to tower over mine.


    I could feel his hot tip against my wet entrance as his dark green eyes met mine.


    ¡°To whom do you belong?¡± Andrew growled, continuing to tease me.


    ¡°No one.¡± I stated as I ced my hands on his back.


    ¡°Wrong,¡± was all I could hear before he rammed his entire body into me.


    My back arched and my legs instinctively wrapped around his waist before he yanked himself out and rammed himself back in, so deep I could feel my legs shaking. As he attacked my neck with messy kisses, my hands scratched at his back. He pushed himself deeper and harder into me, causing me to scream his name in ecstasy.


    ¡°To whom do you belong?¡± He asked again, knowing I was about to be released.


    ¡°You, ah-¡± I screamed into his ear. I feel him grin once more before he hits my G-spot.


    Every inch of his heavenly length is inside me, leaving me in awe of the divine. The pleasure bes too much for me, and I notice myself tightening around his cock. In euphoric pleasure, I cried his name and felt the heat erupt from my core and spread all over him.


    ¡°Fuck, Ava.¡± He curses before I feel his hotness pour all over me.


    I keep my gaze fixed on him as I feel our sweaty, glistening bodies on each other. We¡¯re both trying to stop panting and get back to this world. He moves off of me andys down next to me, kissing my forehead and lingering with his lips for a moment. I¡¯m still on Cloud 9 as I position myself on his chest and hear him say, ¡°You are mine and only mine.¡±


    ¡°I am only yours,¡± I saidas I look up at him and kiss him.


    *********


    Andrew¡¯s POV


    As I looked down at her frail bodyying on me, I thought to myself, ¡°She was the definition of perfection.¡± Her golden brown hair glistened in the sunlight as it spread across my chest and the pillow. Even when she was sleeping, she had her small hands on my chest and her beautiful lips in a slight smile.


    She had the face of an angel, but her demons followed her and haunted her. When I remembered what she had told me, I was filled with rage at the thought of someone hurting her when she was so young and innocent.


    Her own parents had betrayed her, and the people who were supposed to protect her from the darkness of this world had sold her to it. Despite the fact that I did not have a typical childhood, my mother was always there for me, even if she couldn¡¯tpletely protect me from my father¡¯s horrors. She didn¡¯t even have that, but she had me now, and she wouldn¡¯t do me any harm as long as I lived.


    She was mine to safeguard.


    I was jolted awake when I noticed Ava moving around in her sleep.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± I could hear her stumbling.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± she yelped, continuing to stir but not waking up.


    I grabbed her shoulders and shookher in an attempt to wake her up. ¡°Ava, get up.¡± I screamed.


    Ava shother eyes wide open. Her body was trembling, and her eyes began to ze over.


    ¡°What happened, Ava?¡± I inquired, wrapping my arms around her and attempting to console her.


    She only said ¡°shit¡± before pulling herself away from me and getting out of bed.


    ¡°Ava,¡± I said, perplexed as to why she wasn¡¯t talking to me. She walked away from the bed and into the bathroom, closing the door and switching the lock behind her.


    What in the world just happened?


    I sighed and rose from my bed, making my way to my closet. ¡°She¡¯d have to leave the bathroom at some point.¡± As I dressed, I thought to myself.


    When I was finished dressing, I heard the bathroom lock click and Ava emerged from the bathroom. Her face was expressionless, and I couldn¡¯t ce the person in front of me for a moment.


    ¡°Ava,¡± I said as I approached her. Her eyes were nk when she looked up at me, but I saw a sh of pain in them.


    ¡°Speak to me. ¡°What happened?¡± Wrapping my arms around her, I inquired.


    ¡°I just had a dream about him,¡± she said, resting her face against my chest. I immediately recognized who she was referring to: the man who had abused and raped her. My blood began to boil and my fists clenched; even though he was no longer with her, he was still haunting her.


    ¡°Can you tell me his name, Ava?¡± I asked, trying to keep my voice calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned.¡± She saidas she drew away from my embrace.


    ¡°No. ¡°Can you tell me his name?¡± I asked again, this time grabbing her arm.


    ¡°Andrew, please stop. He¡¯s gone, so don¡¯t worry about it; he¡¯s my problem, not yours.¡± She replied, her voice slightly irritated, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Is he six feet underground?¡± I growled, looking her in the eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,Andrew.¡± She saidwhile attempting to free herself from my grasp.


    ¡°Then he¡¯s my issue.¡± I stated, still clutching her arm.


    ¡°WHY?¡± She yelled at me. ¡°Because I promised to protect you, which also means I¡¯ll assist you in defeating your demons.¡± I responded by drawing her into me.


    When I heardher quietly sobbing into my chest, my heart broke. She was not weak, and she was never afraid, but this one person hurt her more than anyone else.


    ¡°Sylvester.¡± She cried.


    ¡°What¡¯s his surname, kitten?¡± I said softly, careful not to touch a sensitive nerve.


    ¡®Sylvester Katz¡¯


    I tightenedmy grip on her as I noticedher sobs intensifying and her body trembling. We remained in this position for a few minutes until Ava¡¯s body stopped shaking and she regained control of her breathing.


    ¡°Andrew?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, my gaze drawn to her gleaming, delicate golden brown eyes.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t feel sorry for me; I don¡¯t need it.¡± I trust you, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m acting this way today.¡± I was taken aback by her response.


    ¡°Ava I don¡¯t feel sorry for you. You are a strong and amazing woman who never backs down. You have no fear of anything, and even though what he did was inhumane, you are who you are because of it, you¡¯renot defined by it.¡± I responded.


    When Ava looks up at me, I felther body rxing into my arms and her eyes settling into my gaze. ¡°Thank you very much, Andrew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you, kitten.¡± I have to go to work today, and I¡¯m sure you do too.¡± I said.


    ¡°Shit Shit Shit Shit.¡± She said this as she scurried out of my embrace and ran around the room looking for clothes to wear.


    I let out a smallugh and exited my room to give Ava some space. I was downstairs near the dining room, waiting for Ava toe downstairs so I could drive her to my mother¡¯s house, when I heard a knock on the door.


    Because I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone, I instinctively grabbed my gun. When I saw Travis standing in front of me, I slowly opened the door and dropped my gun, but then anger crept up on me and I clenched my jaw.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked as he pushed me to the side and walked in.


    Fury washed over me, and my blood began to boil as I watched Travis search for Ava¡­ my Ava.


    ¡°You¡¯resick,fuck.¡± Travis drew a snarl from me. Travis turned around and looked at me with confusion, which quickly turned to anger as he realized what I was implying.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to talk like that to me.¡± Travis challenged me as he walkedover to me.


    ¡°I will kill you because you had the audacity to try to take her away from me.¡± I yelled, jealousy coursing through my veins at the prospect of Travis and Ava being alone in a room, let alone an entire house.


    Travis looks at me, and his anger is quickly reced byughter. I straighten my spine and clench my fists together as heughs maniacally. ¡°Man, shut up. I¡¯m more interested in her friend than in her.¡± Heughed, but it was gone as quickly as it came. ¡°But I¡¯m her best friend, and you had no right to treat her that way.¡± He made a threat.


    I cocked my brow at him. He was strong, but he couldn¡¯tpete with me. ¡°She cried over you, she had nightmares, you promised to be by her side and then you have the audacity to have someone follow us to the bar and then show your face around her.¡± Not only that, but you took her home despite my warnings; who do you think you are?¡± He snarled at me.


    I sigh and try to rx¡­ I shouldn¡¯t beat up Ava¡¯s best friend if I want her to trust me again. ¡°I care about her, Travis, and I will-¡± Before I felt his fist on my jaw, I began. I came to a halt and red up in rage, barely feeling the impact, but the fact that he attacked me was enough for me to strike back.


    I balled my fist and raised my hand, ready to attack, when I saw Ava run down the stairs and wasright in between us. ¡°Ava, move.¡± I stated asIprepared to attack Travis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching him, Andrew.¡± She looked at me. Ava and I both knew I could knock Travis out cold with a single punch, so this was her way of telling me to put my ego aside.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I scoffedas I grab her waist and pull her into me.


    Travis raised an eyebrow when he saw Ava so close to me. ¡°Ava?¡± he inquires.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Travis; he exined what happened and had a valid reason.¡± Granted, I¡¯m still not happy about how he beat you up, but I believe you got your revenge when you punched him.¡± She screamed. I remembered almost beating Travis unconscious because he wouldn¡¯t tell me where Ava was, and I felt a twinge of guilt until I remembered she was at his house the entire time.


    ¡°Really¡± Travisughed. ¡°Are we cool now that you see Ava is no longer hurt and I had to do it for her protection?¡± I rolled my eyes and extended my arm for a handshake.


    Travis looks at my hand but shakes it reluctantly when Ava looks at him. ¡°I will murder you if you break her heart again.¡± He makes a light threat.


    Iughed.


    I¡¯ll never break her heart.

 44

    ¡°Goodbye, kitten.¡± I saidas I dropped her off at Dalia¡¯s house.


    ¡°Bye, I¡¯ll see you at 6 p. m.¡± She replied with a small kiss on the lips.


    I smiled as I watched her walk through the garden and into the house. I pressed the gas pedal and elerated to the primary base. I walked into the base after parking in the dirt lot. As I passed by my people, they looked at me with a newfound fear, knowing that I had murdered one of their own. I scoffed that they should be afraid of me because that is the only way to gain their respect.


    I walk down into the underground gym, knowing that my second inmand, Alex, will be there.


    ¡°Alex,¡± I said as I stood there watching him punch the fuck out of the punching bag.


    ¡°Yes, boss?¡± he says as he looks up at me and stops punching.


    ¡°I need you to find someone for me as well.¡± I said,approachinghim.


    As I approach him, he straightens up. ¡°Who?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Sylvester Katz,¡± I said.


    Alex nodded, and I turned around to return to my office.


    Before I can even get to my office, I can smell her burnt hair and cheap perfume as I walk up the stairs. When I turned the corner, I saw Ashley leaning against the wall, wearing a poor excuse for a shirt and shorts so short that there was nothing left to the imagination. As I walked into my office, I nearly gagged at the sight but rolled my eyes and continued to ignore her.


    ¡°Andreweee.¡± She said inher ear bleeding voice. I turn around and re at her,¡°S-sorry, Don.¡± She trembled as she corrected herself.


    I stepped away from her and over to my desk. She came in with me and began stroking my arm in a pathetic attempt to seduce me. I stood up and moved my hand away from her touch. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me,¡± I said as I pulled out my gun and rested it on her brow.


    ¡°But why?¡± Is it not because of her? You said she was a pointless person, but you wanted me.¡± She raised her voice slightly.


    ¡°I only used you, don¡¯t fucking touch me and learn your ce or I¡¯ll shoot you.¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°All right, Boss.¡± She tripped. I lowered the gun and rolled my eyes. ¡°Now, get out of my way.¡± I snarled. I scoffed as she nodded and practically ran out of my office. I sat down in my chair and began scanning the ¡°goods¡± that had arrived.


    Drugs were sold.


    Weapons were sold.


    When someone knocked on my door, I came to a halt.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± I saidwithout looking up from the reports.


    ¡°Boss.¡± As he walked into my office and up to my desk, I overheard Alex say. ¡°What did you find?¡± I asked as I set the reports down and motioned for him to sit down.


    ¡°Sylvester Katz owns a club down in Los Angeles,¡± he began, and I rolled my eyes because I already knew he owned a club because I had been to it. ¡°He is 38 years old, six feet tall, and his bank statements state that he used to have quite a lot of money but that in the past few years he has begun to go into debt.¡± He went on. I raised an eyebrow in his direction. Is this all Alex discovered on him?


    ¡°What about buying girls, trafficking them, or having a criminal record?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°He has no criminal record, but he has some shady business dealings¡­ but nothing about buying or trafficking girls.¡± Alex responded.


    ¡°All right, good job. You¡¯re going to LA now to bring Sylvester here to me. Unharmed.¡± I ordered.


    Alex nodded and exited my office after I dismissed him.


    I kept reading the reports and called a couple of other allies to discuss future meetings about territory and such. I decided to go to the gym after I finished because I had about 2 hours before goingto pick up Ava.


    I wandered down to the gym and was relieved to find it empty. I took off my shirt and stood in front of the punching bag, letting everything out on it.


    ¡°Sylvester will pay for his actions.¡±


    ¡°My Uncle has already paid for his actions, but I hope he is tortured in hell.¡±


    ¡°I had to be away from my peace, light, and reason to breathe for two weeks due to a family member.¡±


    ¡°Until the day I die, I will protect her.¡±


    ¡°I lo-¡±


    I came to a halt and shookthe thought out of my head. I can¡¯t love anyone the way I can with her, no matter how much I need her in my life. That kind of love is a sign of weakness, and I couldn¡¯t do that to her. I hated myself for needing her presence but failing to provide her with what she required. I couldn¡¯t love her because I was the leader of one of the world¡¯s most ruthless and powerful mafias. I¡¯d have to let her go and let her move on eventually.


    ¡°Would I be able to let go of her?¡± I pondered.


    My chest tightenedat the thought of someone else loving her as she deserved, and I wish I could, but my father has taught me not to. I was the way I was because of my father, and he haunted me even after he died.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I yelled. I looked up at the clock in the gym corner and realized I needed to go pick up Ava.


    I cleaned up and walked over to my car, turning the key as it started up. I elerated out of the dirt parking lot and toward my mother¡¯shouse. The guards recognized me and opened the gate, allowing me to park on the side of the house.


    I entered the kitchen through the garage.


    No Ava.


    I went into the living room.


    No sign of Ava.


    I went upstairs to Dalia¡¯s room.


    Still No Ava.


    I began to panic as I wondered where Dalia and Ava were.


    I dashed downstairs, grabbed my phone, and was about to call my men when I heard a faintugh outside. I dashed out into the front garden, where I found Dalia and Ava ying among the roses. My shoulders rxed, and I resumed my breathing.


    Both of them were safe.


    Ava was the first to notice me and nudge Dalia to turn around in my direction.


    ¡°Brotherrrrr.¡± She yelled, skipping over to me and hugging both of my legs. I smiled and knelt to embrace her.


    ¡°I missed you, Little one.¡± I spoke into her ear.


    ¡°I missed you as well. ¡°Ava told me she¡¯s livingwith you; does that mean you¡¯re now friends?¡± She inquired, pulling away from my embrace.


    I chuckled and looked at Ava, who was now staring at Dalia and me, and sheughed and rolled her eyes at me. ¡°I guess we¡¯re now friends.¡± I informed Dalia.


    Dalia screamed, ¡°YAYAYA!¡± I was shocked by how loud she was. I could hear Avaughing across from me and gave her a deathly stare, but it only made herugh louder.


    ¡°Okay, Princess, I¡¯m going home with Andrew.¡± I roll my eyes again, she said betweenughs.


    ¡°All right, bye bye.¡± Dalia said as she walked back into the house. I stand up, surprised to see Ava bent down over the ck roses, no longerughing as she had just a few seconds ago. I approach her and kneel down to look at the roses with her.


    ¡°Andrew?¡± She inquired, her gaze fixed on the roses.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± I said.


    ¡°Who did you lose?¡± Ava inquired. Travis must have told her what the roses mean, I sigh.


    ¡°My father,¡± I replied, recalling all of my memories with him. I¡¯m trying to recall some good ones but can¡¯t think of any.


    ¡°I loved him, but he was a cruel man who made me feel neglected and unwanted.¡± I began by wanting to open up to her because she had trusted me with her past¡­ ¡°I wanted to put my trust in her.¡± He would constantly beat me until I gave in to everything he asked of me. I didn¡¯t understand why he did what he did at the time, but now I know he did it to shape me for this lifestyle. He taught me how to run the Mafia and be a great leader, but he also taught me not to be attached or to love.¡±


    ¡°When I was 7, he made me kill one of his whores with whom he would hook up.¡± He warned me that killing would be something I would have to do all the time, but that wasn¡¯t my most difficult kill. My toughest kill came when I was 13¡­ I had to murder my six-month girlfriend. I tried to keep her a secret, but my father found out and told me to kill her instead of beating me, so I did.¡± I continued, my gaze shifting from the roses to Ava¡¯s face.


    She was not afraid, and there was no pity in her eyes; instead, she appeared to understand what I had just told her.


    ¡°So why do you nt the flowers for him?¡± She inquired.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When Dalia was born, he transformed into apletely different person.¡± He had already ¡°trained¡± me to be the next leader, so all he wanted to do for Dalia was be a loving father. Many people would have despised Dalia for having the father they never had, but I was only happy for her. I wouldn¡¯t have to shield her from her own father¡¯s horrors. But he died when she was a year old, and both my mother and I agreed that he deserved the flowers.¡±


    ¡°Our small meaning of the flowers is a second chance, which was ideal for him.¡± He changed so much, and I truly loved my father for that year because of how much he protected and cherished Dalia.¡± I responded.


    ¡°You¡¯re not him.¡± That was all Ava said before wrapping her arms around my neck and hugging me. I felt relieved when she said that she knew exactly what to say to me and that she epted me¡­ just for me.


    ¡°Come on, kitten, let¡¯s go home.¡± I said.


    ¡°How many times have I told you that I am not a small animal?¡± For the millionth time today, she replied by rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Perhaps once more.¡± I chuckled as I yanked her away from the roses¡­.

 45

    Ava¡¯s POV


    Few dayster


    Andrew¡¯s hands were wrapped around my body, and his head was in the crock of my neck when I woke up. I smiled and gently stroked his hair. Nothing had ever felt so right, so safe, soplete. There were no words to describe it, but he was the only person I could confide in; I knew he would always protect me even if he knew I could do it myself. He was myfort, my warmth; he was the only reason I felt anything and wasn¡¯t lost.


    ¡°Congrattions on your birthday, kitten.¡± I could hear him mumbling into my neck.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked, my face lowering as I stopped stroking his hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my resources.¡± He responded by taking his head off my neck and looking up at me.


    ¡°Uggggg.¡± I sighed, I despised my birthday.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He inquired, his hands cupped around my face.


    ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t like my birthday.¡± I responded, lost in his deep green eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to like this one.¡± He said,kissing me.


    I closed my eyes and lost myself in his perfection; his tongue quickly found its way into my mouth andpeted with mine for dominance. I flipped him over and straddled him, fighting for dominance but was surprised to win.


    With a grin on my face, I pushed him back down onto the bed and began kissing him from his mouth to his abs. I had almost arrived at my destination when I felt a strong pair of arms pull me up and onto the side of the bed.


    I scowled at Andrew for not allowing me to continue. ¡°I want you as much as you want me, but you have somewhere to be.¡± But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fuck you so hard you¡¯ll be unable to sit.¡± He whispered seductively into my ear, and I felt blood rush to my cheeks, turning them red.


    ¡°Come on, kitten, let¡¯s get this party started.¡± Andrewughed when he saw my reaction. I rolled my eyes, got out of bed, and began getting ready.


    I changed into a ck bodysuit, boyfriend jeans, and ck boots after getting out of the shower. I used a dark red lipstick and a little mascara.


    I noticed that the shirt was a little low on me, and I would not normally wear something so revealing, but Andrew instilled in me a new sense of strength and confidence. It didn¡¯t matter who looked at me as long as they didn¡¯t touch, and if they did, I could easily get them off, and I¡¯m sure Andrew would beat them to death if he was there.


    I exited the bathroom and approached Andrew, who was also getting ready but was still shirtless and facing away from me. I smirked, knowing exactly what I was going to do. As I began to kiss his neck, I ced my hand on his shoulders and ran my hands down to his chest. I smiled as I heard a growl from his chest, knowing I had him exactly where I wanted him.


    When Andrew turned around, the lust in his eyes had been reced by something else that I couldn¡¯t ce. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Andrew inquired, looking me over. Andrew just raised his eyebrows at me as Iughed at what he had just said.


    ¡°Go change.¡± He said this while putting on a white t-shirt.


    ¡°No.¡± I said this as I walked away from him and to the bedside table to takemy phone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s all he said as he followed me to the bedside table.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wear whatever I want.¡± Picking up my phone, I responded.


    ¡°You may wear thatonly around me. I don¡¯t want any other man to see you.¡± Andrew snarled.


    ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Give. A. Damn. I¡¯ll wear whatever I want, whenever I want, and however revealing I want.¡± I turned around to meet an angry Andrew only centimeters away. I could see his frustration in his eyes as he grabbed both of my hands and pinned them against the wall.


    ¡°Kitten I¡¯m having very unholy thoughts just by looking at you, and no one else is allowed to think them except me. So, please change.¡± He responded, his tone tinged with frustration.


    I rolled my eyes in annoyance at his inability to ept no for an answer. I put my leg behind his and brought it towards me, causing his leg to fall out from under him, causing him to let go of my hands and stumble backwards. I took advantage of the situation by grabbing his wrist and twisting his arm behind him, rendering him immobile unless he wanted a twisted arm and dislocated shoulder.


    ¡°Youreyes may be green, but jealousy doesn¡¯t look good on you,¡± I said, bending down to his ear. ¡± If it makes you feel better, you can spend the entire day with me.¡±


    I heard him chuckle before grabbing my arm and throwing me over his shoulder. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to make do.¡± He responds by dragging me over to the closet. I sighedin defeat as Andrew cedme on the ground and hands me a ck leather jacket.


    ¡°You¡¯re unfathomable.¡± I grabbed the jacket and slipped it on. I realized it was his when I smelled his enticing scent and discovered that my arms were too short for the arm sleeves.


    ¡°Just for you.¡± Andrew said, winking smugly at me.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, rolling my eyes at him. I inquired.


    ¡°Your two friends are waiting for you at that bakery you frequent.¡± He saidas he sped his fingers around mine and led me out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Aw, someone is thinking.¡± While walking with him, I teased him.


    ¡°Mhm, I won¡¯t be able to join you at the bakery, but I will pick you up, Ihave a surprise for you.¡± Andrew said aswe walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Oh? Now I¡¯m really excited.¡± I said.


    ¡°You should be, Seb will apany you to the bakery and stay with you the entire time.¡± As we approached the bottom of the stairs and found Seb standing by the door, he exined.


    ¡°Is it really necessary? I can take care ofmyself.¡± I replied, looking at Andrew.


    ¡°Yes, you killed a Mafia boss, so people wille after you.¡± Andrew borated.


    I shook my head and leaned in to kiss him. He kissed me back and wrapped his arms around my waist, leaving no space for air, which neither of us needed. He kissed me passionately and desperately, telling me he needed me more than he needed air, and I reciprocated the same need.


    My soul was his.


    *********


    ¡°Avayyy!¡± Charis screamed, causing everyone in the bakery to turn around.


    ¡°Shut up, you jerk.¡± I eximed,ughing.


    ¡°Oh, stop talking, I missed you.¡± Charis saidwhile sprinting towards me and embracing me in a hug. Iughed and hugged her back as Jenny approached us and joined the hug.


    ¡°Hey, Ava,¡± Jenny said.


    ¡°Hey Jenny,¡± I said.


    Charis and Jenny let go of me and led me to a table near the back of the bakery, where there was almost no one. I smiled as I looked around at the table, which had balloons on all four corners and confetti strewn all over it. In the center was arge cake with the words ¡°Happy Birthday Ava!¡±


    ¡°This is excessive, you guys.¡± I was astounded at how big they had grown.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Charis said as she pushed me over to my chair.


    I sat and watched as Jenny and Charis sat across from me, each with one present for me. ¡°Here are your presents, baby.¡± Jenny said as she handed me her gift. I smiled and took it from her grasp; it was a small gold-wrapped box with a white bow on top.


    ¡°My gift is better.¡± Charis chuckled, almost hurling her present at me with delight. I took Charis¡¯s gift, which was in arger box than Jenny¡¯s and wrapped in red paper with no bow but a small note.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting more than I deserve.¡± I burst outughing.


    ¡°Close your eyes and open your gifts.¡± You already know you deserve the best.¡± Charis responded.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I took Jenny¡¯s present and carefully unwrapped it, revealing a white boxbeled ¡°AirPods.¡± ¡°Omg, I can¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s too much,¡± I eximed as I looked up at Jenny.


    ¡°No, I know your earphones broke and you¡¯ve wanted these since they were released.¡± Jenny yelled.


    I smiled and rose from my seat, hugging her. I sat back down and took Charis¡¯s present. I unwrapped the red wrapping to reveal a pair of diamond-encrusted pearl earrings. My eyes widen as I gaze at the magnificent piece of jewelry.


    ¡°Charis, holy sh*t.¡± As I heard herughing at my reaction, I gasped.


    I¡¯m so in love with them.¡± I said, s till in awe of how beautiful they are.


    ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed you like them.¡± Charis yelled.


    ¡°I loveyou both, thank you.¡± Looking up at them, I said.


    ¡°We loveyou as well, baby.¡± Let¡¯s eat some cake now.¡± Jenny stated.


    I set aside my gifts and amused Jenny and Charis by cutting the cake and giving them each a piece. My favorite cake was red velvet, with buttercream frosting and chocte ganache. Charis, Jenny, and I continued to talk about what was going on in our lives, including Travis and Charis¡¯s rtionship, which is now official.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Charis stated her mouth full of cake.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± I inquired as I took another bite.


    ¡°How are your job and your work for that family?¡± Charis inquired.


    I sighed and looked up at my two best friends, knowing I had to tell them the truth. I couldn¡¯t tell them I was now involved with the Mafia and Andrew Jayson and I were¡­ well, I¡¯m not sure what we are, but we¡¯re together¡­


    I ce my fork down, which draws both Charis and Jenny¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jenny inquired.


    I exhale deeply and tell them everything. I told them the entire story about Sylvester, as well as how Andrew and I are seeing each other and that I have feelings for him. I told them about the ball and what Robert had done to me, and then I told them I had murdered him.


    I looked up again and was surprised to see their faces calm and unbothered. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± I inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°We love you, Ava, but we knew.¡± Jenny responded.


    ¡°What did you know?¡± Even more perplexed, I inquired.


    ¡°We knew you were in the Mafia and what you did.¡± We had no idea about Sylvester, but I am deeply sorry for what happened to you; you did not deserve it.¡± Charis¡¯s face dropped at thest part.


    ¡°How?¡± I inquired, having lost interest in Sylvester.


    ¡°Jenny¡¯s boyfriend works in Travis¡¯ gang, and she is involved as a weapons dealer, while I am a smuggler who makes a lot of bombs.¡± Charis responded.

 46

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± my eyes widened. So, how did you end up working at that dinner where I first met you two?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°In order to avoid detection, we must pretend to live a normal life.¡± I apologize for keeping this from you, but we didn¡¯t want to drag you into the criminal mess.¡± Jenny borated.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ipletelyprehend. I just never imagined that all of my friends were involved in criminal activity.¡± I said.


    ¡°We love you and have never lied to you.¡± I hope you are aware of this.¡± Charis said this while bowing her head.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I never thought you¡¯d lie to me.¡± I understand why you did it, and it¡¯s just nice to have all the information now.¡± I responded.


    ¡°All right, enough criminal talk. I want you to have a good birthday, and Travis will be there in a few minutes.¡± Charis squealed with delight as Travis approached.


    ¡°Yay!¡± I eximed, delighted to see Travis.


    Travis entered the bakery a few minutesterand approached our table. ¡°Hello,dies.¡± He said as he washolding a gift box in his hand.


    ¡°Hello, babe.¡± Charis said,standing up and kissing him on the cheek. I smiled at the sight, and I was overjoyed that my two best friends were dating.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, shortness.¡± Travis stated after finishing with Charis.


    ¡°Thank youblue. ¡°Do you have anything for me?¡± I chuckled, raising my eyebrows.


    ¡°I was going to get you a stepstool, but I changed my mind.¡± Heughed as he handed me the ck box.


    ¡°I would have killed you.¡± I red at him and took the box from his grasp.


    I opened the box and discovered a stunning ck metal glock. I ced my hand on the cool metal and stared in awe. It was stunning.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said,looking up at Travis and closing the box, because I¡¯m sure having a gun in a bakery would raise some eyebrows.


    ¡°I know how much you enjoy shooting guns, so now you have your own.¡± As he sat down next to Charis, he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± I said, putting my new giftin my bag.


    I looked up at them and searched the bakery for Seb.


    He¡¯s still around. Great I wanted to cause some havoc.


    ¡°Andrew has one of his men following me; I¡¯d like to leave and then return to see if he notices.¡± I borated.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jenny inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m bored, and I know how to get to the roof.¡± I responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a good idea, Ava.¡± Travis said.


    ¡°Shut up; we¡¯re leaving.¡± I exploded.


    ¡°All right, all right. ¡°Be patient.¡± Travis replied, his hands up in defeat. Iughed and waited for Seb to stop staring in our general direction.


    ¡°Now.¡± I muttered as I jumped up from the chair and ran for the back door. As I open a door leading to a stairwell, I hear Charis, Jenny, and Travis behind me. I opened the door and began climbing the stairs until we reached the top floor. I opened the door and led everyone outside onto the roof while we were all out of breath.


    I took a deep breath of fresh air and opened my eyes to take in the view of New York from the roof. I giggled and went to the edge of the building after hearing Charis, Jenny, and even Travis gasp at the sight of the city.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, Ava.¡± Jenny yelled.


    ¡°I used toe here all the time to think.¡± I exined, getting lost in the city¡¯s lights.


    After a few minutes, I realized Seb had probably noticed we were gone and was yelling at Andrew, so I rushed everyone down the stairs and back into the bakery. I scanned the bakery and found Seb right where I had left him; he looked me in the eyes and spoke into his earpiece. Most likely telling Andrew that Iwas still safe. We all returned to our seats, and for the next hour, Charis, Jenny, Travis, and I talked about everything while stuffing our faces with cake.


    When I felt a familiar hand touch my shoulder and turned around to look at him, we were allughing at something Travis said.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go, kitten.¡± Andrew eximed as he looked around the table.


    ¡°All right, I just have to get ready.¡± I responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in the car,¡± Andrew said, nodding.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± I responded.


    I noticed Andrew looking at Travis and Travis tensing up. As Charis and Jenny began to clean up the table, I ignored it and began carefully packing all of my gifts into my bag.


    ¡°We love you, babe, and happy birthday.¡± Charis drew me into a bone-crushing hug. I gasped and smiled as I hugged her back.


    ¡°We should hang out more. I¡¯m missing you.¡± Jenny spoke up after Charis let go of her.


    ¡°We will, I assure you.¡± I saidwhile hugging her.


    ¡°Shortness, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± Travis said as he threw his arm around my shoulder and kissed the top of my head. I rolled my eyes at the gesture but didn¡¯t mind because both he and I knew I treated him like an older brother.


    ¡°Goodbye, guys.¡± I said as I grabbed my bags and waved at them as I made my way out of the bakery.


    I approached the ck SUV, Seb behind me, and got into the back, where I was greeted by an agitated Andrew.


    ¡°What happened?¡± As the driver began driving us home, I inquired.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He moaned.


    ¡°Is it because of what Travis did?¡± I rolled my eyes. I inquired, preferring not to deal with an agitated Andrew. ¡°What did Travis do?¡± he demanded, his head snapping to me. He gave a snarl.


    Great. It wasn¡¯t that, and now I have to tell Andrew, who is overly protective, what Travis did.


    ¡°He simply kissed the top of my head.¡± I shrugged and moved my gaze to the window.


    ¡°WHAT.¡± He yelled, startling the driver. I approached him and pped Andrew on the left cheek.


    ¡°You must learn to control your jealousy.¡± Travis is nothing more than a brother to me. Even though he is dating my friend, if I wanted to be with someone else, I would. But I¡¯m right here with you, so shut up.¡± I hissed, my gaze fixed on him.


    ¡°Ava, for God¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t control it; this new sensation is newto me.¡± I can¡¯t bear the thought of another man being with you, let alone touching you.¡± Andrew responded.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯re a talker; just three weeks ago, you were all over Ashley.¡± So if I want to be with another man, I should be able to do so,¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Av-¡±Andrew said, his voice dangerously low.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I said, turning away from him and looking out the window.

 47

    I stormed into the house, not looking around to see if Andrew was following me. I know I shouldn¡¯t be mad at him, but a small part of me couldn¡¯t get over the fact that Ashley and him were in each other¡¯s arms on that horrible day.


    I stomped up to my room and shut the door.


    ¡°Perhaps I should just leave for a few days to wrap my head around everything.¡± I pondered.


    I knew how I felt around him, howpletely andpletely addicted I was to him. But, at the same time, I knew that he could ruin me more than anyone else ever could, and I couldn¡¯t go through that pain again.


    I started looking around my old room and smiled slightly when I found everything exactly as I had left it.


    I¡¯d been staying in Andrew¡¯s room instead of mine since he exined what had happened.


    I took a duffle bag from the back of my closet and began stuffing clothes into it. My mind was racing with ideas¡­


    ¡°Should I really go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need to remember what life is like without him.¡±


    ¡°But you just did it a few days ago.¡±


    When I realized what I was doing, I stopped packing and sat down on the floor.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I¡¯m such a moron.


    I did experience life without him, and it felt like I was suffocating despite having ess to all the air I could think of. He was my oxygen, my lungs¡­ I didn¡¯t need to see what life was like without him because I knew I needed him by my side.


    I sighed and stuffed the duffle bag back into the closet, then shut the closet doors and copsed onto the bed.


    ¡°I need to see him,¡± I reasoned before hearing a knock at my door.


    I got out of bed and walked over to the door, which I opened to reveal Andrew standing there with a pair of boxes in his hands.


    ¡°Andrew I a-¡± I began.


    ¡°Please allow me to exin, Ava.¡± Andrew interrupted my thought. I nodded and moved aside to allow him to enter my room. He entered the room and sat on the bed, leaving the two boxes to the side. I approached him and sat next to him.


    He sighed and took my hand, engulfing his in mine, sending shivers down my spine. Even such a simple movement and touch sends shockwaves through me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt the way I feel about you before, nothing made sense¡­ I felt worthless. But then you came into my life, and you were the first person in my life who did not tremble in my presence. Everything about you captivated me: your strength, your demeanor, and your perfection. When you entered my life, I discovered my purpose: to protect you. I was created to protect you, and only death will keep me from doing so.¡± Andrew said, looking me in the eyes to make sure I meant it.


    ¡°Thank you, Andrew.¡± That¡¯s all I can say before Andrew¡¯s lips collide with mine. I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss him back with such passion and meaning that the stars could fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s now time for my presents.¡± Andrew said as he drew back and handed me the two boxes.


    I took the first one, the smaller one, and marveled at its shoddy wrapping, knowing that Andrew had done it. I unwrapped the gift and opened the small white box to reveal a lovely ne.


    I eximed in awe at its beauty. It¡¯s a ck rose with small diamonds running through its petals.


    ¡°This is my second shot. ¡°You are my second shot at life.¡± Andrew exined as he wrapped the ne around my neck. I ced my hand on top of it, tracing the flower with my fingers, and felt its cold pendent against my cool neck.


    ¡°I really like it, Andrew.¡± I burst outughing.


    ¡°You have another, kitten.¡± Andrew said as he handed me another box, slightlyrger than thest.


    I smiled and turned to Andrew as I opened the second gift and discovered a gun with a silencer inside the box. ¡°I appreciate it.¡± I said.


    I took the gun out of the box and looked at how perfectly it fit into my hand; I was in love.


    ¡°I have one more surprise for you, so get ready because we¡¯re going out.¡± Andrew exined as he stood up and walked out of my room.


    I sighed and took a look around. ¡°How could I have thought I should leave?¡±


    I stood up and walked to the bathroom, where I sighed in relief. I wasn¡¯t having nightmares, and Sylvester wasn¡¯t on my mind all the time for the first time in a long time.


    I sprayed my face with water and began removing my makeup in order to redo it. I applied a small amount of concealer, red-applied mascara, and instead of a deep red lipstick, I chose a matte lipstick. I looked fantastic.


    I entered my room and searched my closet for the deep red lingerie set I nned to wear under the ck dress I had chosen. ¡°Andrew wouldn¡¯t be able to resist me with this on,¡± I reasoned.


    I put on the sleek ck dress I had chosen and paired it with ck heels. I chose to wear my hair down and in its natural curls. Before heading downstairs to meet Andrew, I double-checked myself in the mirror.


    I went down the stairs and met Andrew at the bottom. He was dressed in a white button-up shirt that fit him perfectly and showed off all of his muscles. He wore it with ck pants and a small gold chain around his neck.


    ¡°You look stunning.¡± Andrew took my hand in his and twirled me into him. Iughed and put my hand on his chest, inhaling his intoxicating scent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad either.¡± I said this while kissing his cheek.


    ¡°Come on,e on.¡± Andrew said as he took my hand and led me to the car.


    We got in the car and drove through the city until we came to a stop outside of a restaurant called ¡°Daniel.¡± I eximed and returned my gaze to Andrew, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted toe here, but I couldn¡¯t afford the food.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on your birthday.¡± Andrew smiled and whispered. I returned his smile as he led me inside the restaurant.


    ¡°Hello, ¡°How can I assist you?¡± When she saw Andrew, the hostess asked, batting her eyshes and raising her voice.


    ¡°You must be new.¡± Andrew stated, unimpressedly looking the girl up and down. What was he on about? I furrowed my brows.


    Suddenly, an older man in his 60s appeared from behind the girl. He had white hair and blue eyes, but the wrinkles across his face made it difficult to look into them. ¡°Oh, Mr. Jayson.¡± ¡°Is this your usual table?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Andrew stated as he walked towards the back of the restaurant into a less crowded area. He led us to a table in the very back, next to a window with an incredible view.


    He drew a chair for me. ¡°Do youe here often?¡± As Andrew sat across from me, I inquired.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the owner of the restaurant.¡± Andrew eximed, amusedly looking at me.


    ¡°Of course you do,¡± I say. Sarcastically, I murmured.


    ¡°May I bring you something to drink, sir?¡± The hostess inquired, her gaze fixed on Andrew andpletely ignoring me. I rolled my eyes and sat back; I know I was supposed to be jealous or protective or something, but I found it amusing to watch Andrew get annoyed by other people.


    ¡°A ss of my favorite,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± The girl inquired, her voice as seductive as possible.


    ¡°Obviously not, or are youblind? Andrew responded angrily, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°What, sir?¡± She tripped.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t asked what my girlfriend wants.¡± Andrew added as he looked at me.


    I was taken aback by what he had just said. Girlfriend? I mean, I know we¡¯re exclusive and I don¡¯t want to be with anyone other than him, but hearing him say it makes me feel something else.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The youngdy sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take whatever he has,¡± I said.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The girl said as she walked away from our table.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± I inquired, raising my brow.


    ¡°What else could you be?¡± Andrew responded unconcerned.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just nice to finally have abel.¡± I eximed,ughing.


    ¡°You have been mine since the day I met you, it¡¯s just now you know,¡± Andrew said, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Haha funny Andrew, but when you saw me, you hated me.¡± I responded.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you weren¡¯t mine.¡± He shook his head.

 48

    I rolled my eyes as the girl returned with the drinks, setting them down and asking if we were ready to order, but Andrew simply shooed her away. I take a sip of the red drink and swallow the bitter liquid.


    Andrew looked at me andughed when I made a face about how disgusting the wine tasted. My heart flutters as I watch himugh at me; he shouldugh more. I felt sick and the urge to vomit all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom; I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I informed Andrew.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too long, kitten.¡± Andrew responded.


    I rolled my eyes and proceeded to the bathroom, but before I could open the door, I felt a cloth on my mouth and everything went ck.


    **********


    Andrew¡¯s POV


    ¡°God, today was nothing but stressful and irritating.¡± I was thinking to myself.


    The main base experienced an explosion in the east wing, killing 12 people and costing thousands of dors to repair. The explosion had to have been an inside job because it was new and no one knew where it was except my gang, and Ava was upset with me because of Travis.


    Ring¡­


    Ring¡­


    I looked down at my phone, which was shing ¡°Alex¡± across the screen.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± I hummed, annoyed that I had told my men not to call me unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Boss, you muste to the base; it is critical.¡± Alex stated over the phone.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes.¡± I responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right. Now I have to cancel my date with Ava.¡±


    I rose from my seat and proceeded to walk to the restroom to fetch Ava. I stood by the bathroom door and knocked, hoping to let Ava know I¡¯d be waiting for her at the car, but was surprised when the door opened.


    I panicked and ran my hand through my hair. I took my phone out of my pockets and dialed Alex¡¯s number.


    ¡°Yes, Boss?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Bring everyone down here RIGHT NOW.¡± I yelled into my phone. I hung up and walked back to the restaurant, my chest growing heavy and my mind racing. I began walking back and forth, trying to figure out who was trying to take her. My fists clenched as anger coursed through my veins; I would kill whoever had hurt her.


    ¡°She has to be fine.¡± I was thinking to myself.


    About 15 of my men walk into the restaurant a few minutester. ¡°Go through everyone and find her.¡± I hissed at them, and they all nodded before starting to shake the customers down. When one of them came out of the bathroom with something in his hand, a couple of my men went to the back, searching the staff as well.


    ¡°Boss.¡± said the man. ¡°What? I yelled at him.


    ¡°I discovered this on the sink.¡± He said,holding up the ck rose ne. I snatched the ne from his grasp and nearly fell to the ground while holding it.


    ¡°Did she abandon me?¡± I asked myself, unsure what to make of the situation.


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡± I was thinking to myself.


    I felt a buzz in my pocket and reached inside to pull out my phone, which had Alex¡¯s phone number on the front.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, WHAT?¡± I yelled into my phone.


    ¡°You need to get to the base, boss¡­ it¡¯s about Ava.¡± Alex stated.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ming,¡± I said, my heartalmost stopping. I grumbled. I stuffed my phone back into my pocket and carefully slipped the rose ne into the other.


    ¡°Remain here and continue your search for her.¡± I instructed the man who had discovered the ne, and he nodded and walked away from me.


    When the driver asked if I was sure I wanted to drive, I stormed out of the restaurant and nearly threw him out of the car. I slid into the driver¡¯s seat and raced out of town, exceeding the speed limit. With all the thoughts racing through my mind, I barely made it into the parking lot.


    ¡°Did she go?¡±


    ¡°Was she kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°I promised to keep her safe, but I failed.¡±


    I stormed into the building and into my office, where Ashley and Alex were already waiting for me. When I saw Ashley, I almost turned red; she had no business being here. ¡°Ava,¡± I said as I sat in my chair, trying to control my rage.


    ¡°She was the mastermind behind today¡¯s attack.¡± Alex said as he looked down at me. ¡°Think very carefully about what you¡¯re going to say,¡± I said, pulling my gun from my waistband and pointing it at his head. I spat, trying not to kill my second inmand.


    ¡°Around 3:00, Seb told me she was out of his sight for about 30 minutes.¡± The bomb went off at 3:17, which meant she was gone for the time it would have taken her to call the person who would set off the bomb, let the bomb go off, and then return.¡± Alex borated. My grip on the gun tightened, and I could feel my teeth grinding against each other.


    ¡°Ava would never justharm or kill people.¡±


    ¡°Do you have evidence or are you just guessing?¡± My gun remained pointed at his head as I hissed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°She was with her friends, and I checked their backgrounds, and one of them is an explosives expert¡­ she vanished, and she was also not present at the time of the explosion.¡± Alex responded.


    ¡°She would not do that, so Alex is lying, or she did do that and Alex is correct.¡±


    When I heard Ashley, I managed to lower my gun and begin to stomp out of the room, but I ignored it and continued on my way. I was beyond angry and more confused than anything else to be there right now. I was irrational, and if I had stayed, I would have killed them both. I got into my car and drove home, almost colliding with a slew of objects. When I realized I was home, I mmed my foot on the brakes.


    The word ¡°home¡± didn¡¯t work ¡°It doesn¡¯t even make sense without her.


    I stormed up to her room, hoping to find something that would persuade me that she wasn¡¯t lying ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me. I looked around the room before walking over to the bathroom. I flipped through everything, unsure of what I was looking for. I walked out and scanned the bedroom and closet once more. I just wanted to make certain¡­


    ¡°What on earth am I thinking? She would never abandon me.¡± I opened the closet doors and looked around.


    ¡°I have faith in her.¡± I was thinking to myself. I shook my head and began to close the closet doors when I noticed a ck bag. I walked over to the far corner of her closet and took out the enigmatic bag. My eyes widened and I shook as I looked through the bag, and then it hit me.


    She had a bag full of clothes, her friend had left, her ne had been left behind, everything.


    She dumped me¡­


    All of my emotions and memories began to flood back to me. I remember the first time I saw her, our first kiss, the first time I made herugh, and the way she made me feel. She lied about her feelings, her concern for me, and she yed me.


    When I realized what was going on, I felt a physical ache in my chest that was quickly masked by anger.


    I don¡¯t care about her anymore.


    I took out my phone and dialed Alex¡¯s number; he answered on the first ring, ¡°Yes, Boss?¡±


    ¡°Find her,¡± I said.

 49

    All of my emotions had vanished, leaving only anger. Betrayal was the worst thing you could do in the Mafia, and it was enough to send you to the 7th ring of hell, ording to my father.


    My father said I was weak if I couldn¡¯t shoot someone who had betrayed me¡­ but I wasn¡¯t sure if I had the strength to kill her.


    ¡°FUCKKKK.¡± I screamed. I threw my phone across the room at the wall, which shattered on impact. I turned to face the wall and, without thinking, began punching it. I couldn¡¯t see anything, couldn¡¯t feel anything, and all I could see was red.


    ¡°Boss,¡± one of my men said as he tried to break me out of my trance.


    ¡°What?!¡± I screamed at him, moving my gaze away from the wall and toward the man who had just touched me.


    ¡°Boss, there was no sign of her at the restaurant, but based on what the men saw, we believe she fled.¡± Seb said as he backed away from me.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I yelled, returning furry to my body.


    ¡°Locate her. I don¡¯t care if you have to hack the government. BUT FIND HER OUT.¡± I yelled, and I¡¯m sure Ava could hear me no matter where she was.


    Seb nodded and exited the room, leaving me to deal with my rage alone.


    I took out the ne I had given her from my other pocket.


    I had never given a gift to anyone other than Dalia; she was the first person I wanted to give something to. I wanted to give her everything, and if she asked, I was ready to never let her go.


    But she clearly didn¡¯t care because she lied.


    Anger slowly returned to my body, and I hurled the ne across the room, where itnded next to the shattered phone.


    She had no value.


    Three weekster¡­


    ¡°Don?¡± Ashley asked as she opened my office doors.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Is it because of Ava?¡± I spat, not looking up from the papers in front of me because I didn¡¯t want to deal with her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As she walked into my office, she replied with a smug smile on her face.


    ¡°All right,¡± I hissed.


    It had been three weeks and there had been no sign of Ava.


    With each passing day, there was more evidence pointing to her, but I wasn¡¯t sleeping at all. My body wouldn¡¯t let me sleep, so I spent every waking moment looking for her. I was numb to all emotions, and I didn¡¯t know what they were, I didn¡¯t want to find her to help me anymore¡­ I wanted to find her so I could torture her for what she did.


    Ashley approached my desk and mmed a file in front of me. I raised an eyebrow at her, debating whether I should just kill her now.


    ¡°I have proof that she is a backstabbing slut.¡± She said while cing her hand on mine and running her fingers up my arm.


    ¡°Get off my back.¡± I growled and drew the file closer to me.


    When I opened the files, she finally removed her filthy hands and gave me a scoff.


    My jaw clenched and my hands balled into fists, revealing white knuckles. They were photos of Ava and Travis kissing. I began to shake as a result of my rage, and I closed my eyes to try to calm myself, only to make matters worse by picturing them together.


    I lunged at Ashley and lifted her off the ground by grabbing her neck in my hand.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± I growled, seeing only red.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± Ashley stutters and grabs my hands.


    ¡°She¡¯d never cheat on me, so when and how were these photos taken?¡± I snarled.


    ¡°When she was living with Travis at his house. I hired someone to follow her, and she got these photos as a result.¡± She struggled to breathe as she spoke.


    I let go of her and she fell to the ground, gasping for air. When I looked back at the photos, the realization hit me again. Something inside of me told me she didn¡¯t fake and everything was real but vanished as soon as I looked at them again.


    She didn¡¯t care for me. So I didn¡¯t either.


    If she could just leave and kill 12 of my men when I trusted her I would do worse.


    I looked down at Ashley who was still on the floor gasping for breath. ¡°Get every assassin we have and bring them here.¡± I told her.


    She looked up at me, knowing where I was going and smirked. She nodded and rushed off the floor and out of my office.


    30 minutester there were 10 people in my office, all of my loyal and best assassins. ¡°I have a job for you all and if you canplete it I won¡¯t kill you.¡± I shouted, gathering everyone¡¯s attention. They all stood up straighter and looked straight at me.


    ¡°I am sure all of you know who Ava is¡­ I want her hunted and dead.¡± I said, scanning the room. My eyesnded on Melissa who was looking unsure about what I just said, ¡°And if anyone betrays me I will not hesitate to kill them or their loved ones.¡± I said, staring at Melissa who was ring back at me.


    I smirked as I continued the challenge she was trying to win, starring at her making sure she knew what I meant. I scoffed when she finally backed down and looked away.


    ¡°Good, you¡±re dismissed.¡± I growled, sitting back down in my office chair.


    They all nodded and quickly left the room, trying to get started on their new assignment.


    I aming for you Ava and I will release all hell on you.


    Ava¡¯s POV


    I was woken up by a brut force hitting me on the face. My eyes flew open and I felt my face fly to the side and a throbbing pain on the side of my face and nose.


    ¡°Finally the bitch is awake.¡± I heard a dark voice that I hoped I would never hear again say. I looked around the room panicking, the familiar walls, the familiar mattress on the floor, and finally the eyes that belonged to the devil itself.


    Sylvester.


    I brought my hand too my face too feel the damage done but Sylvester gabbed my wrist and threw it too the ground, I turned my head away from him not wanting to face him.


    ¡°How much have you missed me kitten.¡± His voiceced with venom. My face whipped around, turning to look at him. I watched as his mouth turned into a smirk and a maniacal noisees from him. My eyes widen and wrapped my mind about what was happening.


    ¡°I was back with Sylvester, my worst nightmare, my demon, my darkness¡­ but I have trained for this. Andrew was probably looking for me; I just needed to fight my way out.¡±


    I scurried off the cement ground where I wasying and stood on my feet.


    Sylvester was obviously taken back from the movement because he wasn¡¯t ready when I took a jab at his face and kicked him in his stomach. He hunched over in pain and I looked at him, searching for a key on him.


    I spotted the gold key around his neck that I needed to unlock the door from across the room. I remembered Andrew¡¯s ne and reached for my neck but frowned when I didn¡¯t feel the back rose pendant on my neck. I looked down and felt around my neck noticing that it was gone¡­ the one thing Andrew gave me was gone.


    I looked back at Sylvester who was still hunched over and took the opportunity to lung at him. I got on top of him and started swinging punches at his face, hoping that he would eventually pass out. His nose started to bleed and I saw blood spewing out of his mouth but I didn¡¯t care, I continued to punch but in a sudden movement he pushed me off and got on top of me.


    ¡°You little bitch.¡± He spat in my face. He raised his hand and pped me across the face, he then grabbed my jaw and forced me to look at him before he brought his hand to my neck and began to squeeze while ramming my head into the floor, over and over.


    I started to see ck spots but refused to pass out, ¡°I had to beat him.¡± I used my legs too kick him where the sun didn¡¯t shine and removed his hands of my neck, gasping for breath as I felt a throbbing pain on the back of my head.


    I scrambled away from him and tried to steady myself due to the fact that my head was spinning and I could barely see anything. I took a few breathes and steadied my shaking and focused my eyes before I saw Sylvester lunging at me.


    I was quick and I dodged his punch, making him punch the cold hard floor. ¡°FUCK.¡± Sylvester screamed, holding his knuckles and snapping his head towards me, his eyes murderous.


    I quickly stood up but knew I was too quick when I almost fainted. Before I could open my eyes, I felt a sharp pain on my head and my head snapped back towards the pain. I opened my eyes and watched as Sylvester grabbed my hair and yanked my head into a wall, making me stumble to the floor.. again.


    I heard Sylvester take a knife out of his pocket and tracing it across my upper chest and arms. ¡°Such a pretty little thing.¡± He snarled as he applied more pressure into the knife, making it slice open my skin. He started leaving small, deep cuts all over my upper arms and corbone.


    I felt the blood oozing out of each cut and could feel each sharp pain when he would leave another cut on me.


    My body was bing to weak to fight and I could feel my life drain out of me.


    ¡°I was going to die.¡±


    I sighed and wanted to let myself be engulfed by the darkness, my only regret is not being with Andrew when I died. I closed my eyes but felt a indescribable paining from my stomach, I shot my eyes open and watched as Sylvester kicked my stomach, making me curl up.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky he let me take you for free.¡± Sylvester hissed, kicking my stomach for thest time and spitting at me. He then got on top of me and continuously took jabs at my face, I could feel the blood forming in my mouth and I was more than sure that my nose was broken, he finally stopped and chocked me again until my eyes rolled to the back of my head.


    He let go when I was just starting to see ck spots, I greedily gasped for air but felt an excruciating pain when I breathed in, probably because I had a few broken ribs.


    He then grabbed my almost lifeless body by the hair and dragged me across the floor to a corner in the room, he lifted my hand up and I felt a cold sp around my wrist. I looked up and watched as he chained me up like an animal, my ankles and wrists attached too chains that were attached to the wall.


    He looked up at me before punching me once more in the face, so hard that my right eye wouldn¡¯t open. ¡°I am far from done with you.¡± He snarled, getting up and leaving me chained up and barley breathing.


    I closed my eyes and tried to die¡­ I wanted to die. I was so tired, and I had experienced everything I wanted. I had my happiness, I had my perfect moments and I had Andrew. I felt a tear fall down my cheek as I remembered all the memories I had with Andrew, the first kiss, the first time I saw him smile, and the time I knew I fell for him. I just hoped Andrew would forgive me for letting myself die, I didn¡¯t want to leave him but I couldn¡¯t fight anymore.


    I had been fighting Sylvester for 6 years, 3 of them physically but then the other 3 mentally and mentally was so much harder. I had to learn how to get past my trauma and how to keep the monsters at bay but s he was here and I was the one chained up. I couldn¡¯t do it anymore and I hoped that in another life I would find Andrew again and we could be happy, just us.


    I thought about everything I loved about Andrew, his smile, how protective he is, his loyalty, his love for his sister, how strong he was to fight all of his demons, how selfless he was, and finally how he epted me. He didn¡¯t look at me as dirty, he was willing to help me fight my demons, he was gentle with me, and he helped me grow into a stronger person.


    ¡°I am sorry Andrew, I am weak right now, I am leaving you but you¡¯re going to be okay. You have your mom who loves you more then you know and you have Dalia who needs you with her every fiber, she needs you too protect her.¡± Was thest thing I thought before I was engulfed with darkness?

 50

    Ava¡¯s POV


    ¡°WAKE UP, YOU WHORE.¡± I heard Sylvester scream. I flinched when he yelled and shot my eyes wide open, meeting a very angry Sylvester. I felt his fist meet my face and I heard my nose break as the blood came rushing out of it.


    ¡°You have been out for a week, slut.¡± Sylvester shouted, grabbing a fist full of my hair and yanking it to the side. I tried too punch him too defend myself but was unable when I felt the chain¡¯s yank my arm back. ¡°You¡±re gonna pay for that.¡± Sylvester said, noticing my action.


    I watched in horror as he let go of my hand and started too undue his belt.


    He pulled down his pants leaving him only in his boxers and a shirt. My eyes widened and I started to go into panic mode, Sylvester watched my struggling and startedughing. He ced himself on top of me and began attacking my neck with his mouth.


    My eyes started to water when he began touching me.


    I was still in my ck dress from going out with Andrew and Sylvester knew that he had easy ess to whatever he wanted. I began iling my arms and legs around, making my body move around, in an attempt to get Sylvester off but I couldn¡¯t do much because of the chains.


    ¡°Stop moving. I wanted you to be awake for this; I want you to remember this.¡± Olive said, his mouth still attacking my neck going down further and further.


    I screamed and screamed hoping, praying that someone would hear me and help. Tears began to stream down my face as I felt him rip my dress in half, exposing my underwear.


    ¡°This is better than anything I expected.¡± Sylvester grinned, as he stopped attacking me and looked at me now almost exposed in the red lingerie I was wearing for Andrew.


    ¡°GET AWAY FROM ME.¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs, still iling myself around hoping that I could slip my hand through one of the restraints.


    ¡°Shut up, I know you¡¯re going to enjoy this.¡± He said, cing his hand over my mouth preventing me from screaming and reaching for my underwear. I took the opportunity to bite his hand as hard as possible, drawing blood and making Sylvester yell.


    He yanked his hand away from my mouth and looked at me viciously. He reached behind his back and pointed a gun at me.


    ¡°Please kill me.¡± I thought, closing my eyes ready to ept my fate.


    I heard a gunshot go off and waited for the pain to kick in but once I felt nothing but ringing in my ears I opened my eyes. I inspected myself and saw that there was no blood anywhere, I looked back at Sylvester and he started tough like a maniac.


    ¡°I am not too kill youkitten, he gave you up and I intend to have some fun.¡± Sylvester hissed. I furrowed my eyebrows in wonder of why he started to call me ¡°kitten¡± and who was talking about. The only person that called me ¡°kitten¡± was¡­ no.


    My eyes shot back too him and I looked into his, searching for an answer. Sylvester¡¯s straight face turned into a evil smile when he knew what I was thinking. He bent down by me and looked me straight in the eyes before saying, ¡°Andrew, gave you too me.¡±


    My eyes widen and I felt them start to water. Sylvester¡¯s evilugh filled the room and I hear him walk out, leaving mepletely alone to my thoughts.


    ¡°Did Andrew sell me?¡±


    ¡°Did he fake everything?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Sylvester is just trying to get into my head.¡±


    I bring my hand too my in an attempt too wipe a tear off my cheek but am surprised when I actually felt my hand caress my cheek. I opened my eyes and look at my hand and back up too the chain.


    ¡°That stupid idiot shot the chain and not the wall.¡±


    I took my now free arm, letting it fall to the ground in exhaustion.


    My army on the ground for a good 10 minutes before I found the strength to bring it up too my other chained up arm. I observed the sp around my wrist, it was about 3 inches thick and had a lock around it, connecting it to the chains. I noticed that it wasn¡¯t a military grade lock and I could easily pick it if I had something to pick it with.


    I used my free hand to grab a bobby pin out of my hair and started to work on the lock, a few secondster the lock unlocked, unchaining me from the wall. My arm fell and after a few minutes of rest I picked the ankle locks.


    After I had gotten myselfpletely free I looked around the very familiar room. There was no flooring so it was all concrete, in the corner next to me there was the blood stained mattress I used to sleep in and the door on the other side of me, which was only a few feet away.


    I carefully got up and attempted to cover myself with what was left of my dress but was unsessful because Sylvester ripped it in half across my stomach. I steadied my breathe trying not to remember what he had done and tried to walk over to the door.


    I knew it wouldn¡¯t open because Sylvester always locked it so I just needed to wait for him toe down and grab his gun from his back waist band, shot him and then grab the key and escape. Simple.


    I knew he wouldn¡¯t being for a while since he just spent time with me and from the amount of thumps from upstairs, it was about 6 and people were starting toe in. I sat down next to the door and brought my legs to my chest, hugging them.


    Thoughts racing around in my head about everything that he said.


    ¡°Andrew was the only one to call me kitten.¡±


    ¡°So how would Sylvester know that.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Andrew really did sell m- No he wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°There has to be another reason.¡±


    ¡°After I escape I will go to him.¡±


    ¡°He must be worried about me.¡±


    I was brought out of thought when I heard footstepsing down the stairs and approaching the door.


    I pressed myself beside the door so when he swung it open he wouldn¡¯t see me. I heard the key being ced into the key whole and turn until I heard a, ¡°click.¡±


    The door swung open and Sylvester walked into the room starring across at the chains that were empty. I looked at his back and saw the ck handle of the gun, I lunged at him before he could turn around and sessfully grabbed the gun form his waistband.


    He felt the movement and turned around, facing me with a gun pointed to his head.


    My breath stopped when I remembered thest time I pointed a gun at Sylvester. I shoved the thought out of my head and refocused my attention to Sylvester.


    ¡°I WILL KILL YOU, YOU WHO-¡± Sylvester started but couldn¡¯t finish when I pulled the trigger, leaving a bullet hole in-between his eyes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His lifeless body dropped to the floor and I stood in shock, I felt tingles run up and down my body before I looked at Sylvester again. Satisfaction ran through me, I killed him, he was dead, I was strong. I pointed the gun down at his lifeless body and started shooting him until I emptied the chamber, leaving his facepletely un recognizable.


    I turned around and sprinted out the door and up the stairs, leading to a very busy strip club.


    I took the back way out and walked out to the parking lot, still in my torn dress and red lingerie. I searched the lot and found Sylvester¡¯s car, I punched the ss window, setting off the car rm but quickly disabled it when I got it.


    I slid into the driver¡¯s seat and pulled down the sun shades hoping to find the keys and s I felt something fall into myp. I took the keys and started the ignition and drove out of the club, racing onto the road.


    ¡°FUCK.¡± I screamed, when I realized I was still in LA and across the country from Andrew. I hit the steering wheel but instantly regretted it when I felt a sharp pain flow through me. I pulled the car over to inspect what had caused it too hurt so much and my eyes widened when I saw that my hand was almost purple.


    I looked down at the rest of my body and whined when I noticed the marks that Sylvester left including the punches from a week ago. I had to go to a hospital.


    I got back onto the road and drove to the nearest hospital I could find. I parked in the emergency driveway and tried to get out of the car when I noticed I could barely stand due to the immense paining from my stomach and legs.


    ¡°Excuse me you can¡¯t park here. OH MY GOD.¡± I heard a nurse saying out of the hospital doors.


    I looked up at her weekly and tried to walk over to her but failed when I lost my bnce and cked out.


    Beep¡­


    Beep¡­


    Beep¡­


    ¡°What the hell was that god awful noise.¡± I thought to myself not wanting to open my eyes.


    Beep¡­


    Beep¡­


    ¡°Fine, god damit.¡±


    I opened my eyes and adjusted to the light around me. I looked around and saw needles inside of me, wires hooked up to me and a machines all around me.


    ¡°What the hell.¡± I murmured, grabbing the wires, pulling them off me as well as the needles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± I heard someone say. I looked up and saw ady that was wearing an all blue outfit¡­ a nurse.


    ¡°I will live.¡± I said, rolling my eyes and proceeding to take off the wires. I didn¡¯t want to be rude but I had somewhere too be and I didn¡¯t want to bring to much attention to myself.


    ¡°Okay I will let the police know you are awake and then I will get you some pain killers.¡± The nurse said, walking away from my room.


    ¡°NO NO NO POLICE.¡± I screamed, trying to get out of the bed too go chase her down.


    She turned back into my hospital room and raised an eyebrow at me, ¡°You had sps around your wrists and there were signs of abuse, Miss. I have to get the police.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, please.¡± I begged.


    ¡°I am sorry, Miss but I have too.¡± She sighed walking out of the room again.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I muttered under my breathe. I looked around me and noticed that I had no belongings and I could just make a run for it. I struggled to get out of the bed but found it easy to walk; I steadied myself and slowly walked out of the room looking both ways down the hall before sprinting to the exit.


    I swung the ¡°Emergency Exit¡± stairs and started bolting down them.


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    ¡°Ouch¡±


    I finally got to the first floor and sprinted out of the hospital and into the city. I felt abnormally cold and looked down and noticed I was still wearing the hospital gown. I frantically looked around and took a deep breathe when I noticed it was the middle of the day and no one was on the streets.


    I waved down a taxi and got it, getting weird nces from the driver I ignored them and gave him an address. When we arrived at our destination I told the taxi driver to wait for me while I go get the money.


    I walked up the driveway and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Hi, shortness.¡±

 51

    Ava¡¯s POV


    ¡°Holy Hell! Are you okay?¡± Travis frantically asked. I rolled my eyes at him being so dramatic, ¡°I need money to pay for the cab.¡± I said.


    ¡°I will worry about that, you need to get inside and sit down.¡± Travis said, reaching for my shoulder.


    I flinched at the movement and shut my eyes; I slowed my breath and reopened my eyes to meet a very confused Travis. I shook my head and went inside the house, sitting down on the sofa.


    A few moments Travis came back from paying that taxi driver. He walked into the living room and sat across from me, I watched as he looked me up and down, worry in his eye.


    ¡°Ava, what the hell are you okay?¡± He asked cutting his head down and sounding like he was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Travis stop being over dramatic, I am fine.¡± I replied, trying tofort him.


    Travis looked up at me and shook his head, ¡°Have you seen yourself?¡± He asked.


    I rolled my eyes and tried to crack a smile, ¡°Wow thanks for telling me I look good.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Come on the bathroom is down hallway, first one on the right.¡± He told me.


    I looked at him trying to decipher if he was being serious or not, he was being serious. I got up from the couch and went to the bathroom, looking at myself in the mirror.


    I gasped at my reflection.


    My cheeks were hollow and stripped of color, my lip was purple with a small cut on it, it looked like I had stitches by my eyebrow causing a slit in my left eyebrow, my eyes had bags under them and my right eye had a hint of purple. My neck had the blue imprints of Sylvester¡¯s hand, I brought my hand too my neck and flinched when I remembered what had caused it.


    On both my wrists there were ck bruises from the chains being so tight, I could only imagine my ankles were the same.


    I slowly lifted my hospital gown to expose my stomach, my eyes widened in horror. My whole stomach was ck and blue, covered in bruises.


    I held my breathe trying to calm myself but failed when my chest let out an unbearable pain. My eyes started to water and I broke down in tears and screams. Sylvester hade back, even though I had spent years trying to get away from him, he had found me.


    I would never be able too escape him, each mark was a reminder of how weak I truly was. I would have to be reminded every day of how much I really meant which was nothing.


    ¡°Ava!¡± Travis shouted, barging into the bathroom where I was now curled up in the corner.


    Travis walked towards me but I only tried too scurry into the corner more so I wouldn¡¯t be close to him. ¡°Charis.¡± I managed to whisper in-between my sobs.


    I hated myself for pushing Travis away but I couldn¡¯t be around someone or anyone even slightly simr to Sylvester.


    Travis understood and walked out of the bathroom too get Charis.


    ¡°Ava, hey it¡¯s okay.¡± I heard Charis cooed.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I managed to stop my tears long enough to look at Charis and let here neat me. I felt her arms go around my body and I cried and cried into her shoulders while she rocked me back and forth, telling me that it was going to be okay.


    I managed too slow my breaths and stop the tears from flowing down my face. Charis pulled away, allowing me too slowly stand up and gather myself.


    ¡°Ava I am here to talk about what happened.¡± Charis said. I foundfort in her words, she didn¡¯t ask if I was okay or what happened but instead letting me know that she was still my friend.


    ¡°Thank you, Charis. I just need a few things and then I will be out of your way.¡± I said, managing a small smile.


    ¡°Ava, I think you should stay here.¡± She replied, looking at me concerned. I shook my head and hugged her before exiting the bathroom and walking into the living room where Travis was.


    ¡°Hey, Blue.¡± I said, walking over to where Travis was sitting.


    ¡°Hey, Shortness.¡± Travis said, removing his hand from his hands and looking up at me.


    ¡°Can I just have a change of clothes and some money? I promise I will pay you back.¡± I asked, putting my hand on his shoulder infort.


    ¡°Ava, are you okay?¡± Was all he said, looking back down at the floor.


    ¡°Travis of course. What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, confused on why he was acting so strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ava you just showed up too my house looking half dead and in a hospital gown and not with Andrew¡­ Did he do this to you? I swear to God I will kill Andrew if heid a hand on you.¡± Travis shouted, getting up from the sofa.


    ¡°No, No Andrew didn¡¯t do this to me¡­ certain stuff happened and I will tell you about it but I need to get back too Andrew to clear a few things up. I just need some cloths and enough money for a ne ticket.¡± I exined, pulling him into a hug.


    Travis was taken back from my response and my sudden movement but reluctantly hugged me back after a few moments. ¡°I just care about you and you scared me. I am sorry.¡± Travis sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I am going to be okay, like I always am.¡± I replied, pulling away from the hug.


    ¡°Alright, Charis has cloths here and you can use my jet.¡± Travis said, walking too Charis who was justing out of the bathroom. ¡°And when you¡¯re ready, I will be here to talk about what happened.¡± He continued.


    I nodded my head and watched Travis look down at Charis, telling her too get some cloths for me.


    I smiled at the utter affection he showed for her just by looking at her, he was so in love with her even if she didn¡¯t know it yet. I thought back too Andrew and wondered if he looked at me the same way¡­ did he love me?


    Did I love him?


    That was just another thing I would have to figure out when I saw Andrew. I needed to make sure that Sylvester was just ying with my head and Andrew didn¡¯t really sell me.


    I trusted him and was almost positive that he didn¡¯t but I just needed to make sure.


    ¡°Ava.¡± I heard Charis say, bringing me out of the thoughts. I looked at her and she gave me a pair of sweatpants, a red tank top and a ck jacket with some sneakers.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I replied, grabbing them and racing into the bathroom to change. I refrained myself from looking in the mirror again, not wanting to have another panic attack.


    Once I hadpletely changed I walked out of the bathroom and back to the living room where Travis was waiting to take me to the airport.


    ¡°Bye Charis, I love you and have fun with Travis.¡± I smirked, hugging her.


    ¡°Shut uppp, and I love you too. Please be safe.¡± She replied. I nodded and turned too Travis.


    ¡°I am ready to go and you really don¡¯t have too let me use your jet, a normal ne is just fine.¡± I told Travis, walking up too him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I am noting with you. Charis and I have to go too South America for some businesster today so you¡¯re lucky you caught me when you did.¡± Travis said, walking too the door and getting into his car.


    My eyes widened as I followed him out the house and into the car. I knew Travis and Charis would be in LA for 2 weeks the day of my birthday because they talked about it at the bakery. So if they were leaving today that meant that it had been 3 weeks since I was taken¡­ 1 week with Sylvester and 2 in the hospital.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I thought to myself.


    ¡°You okay, shortness.¡± Travis said, already driving us to the airport.


    ¡°Yeah sorry, just thinking.¡± I replied, looking out of the window.


    I heard Travis murmur something but I ignored it and continued looking out the window until we arrived at his jet.


    ¡°Thank you so much. I don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡± I said, getting out of the car and walking up to the prepared jet.


    ¡°Just take care of yourself. I am really worried about you, shortness.¡± Travis sighed, embracing me.


    ¡°I promise I will. I just have to take care of a few things but I love you and I will be safe.¡± I said, wrapping my arms around him.


    ¡°Okay call me if anything happens.¡± Travis said, pulling back and cing a kiss on my forehead.


    ¡°I will. Oh and if you break Charis heart I will kill you.¡± I said sarcastically but seriousnessced in my voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Travis said,ughing.


    I waved him goodbye and walked up the stairs into the ne. I gasped at how big and luxurious it was leather seats on each side, wood walls, gold ents and what a few rooms further into the ne.


    ¡°We will be taking off soon miss.¡± A stewardess said, motioning me to sit down. Iplied and sat down in a veryfortable seat, rxing my body.


    A few minutester we took off and I finally realized how utterly exhausted my body and mind was.


    I didn¡¯t ever have time to realize what Sylvester did too me and my body or what I did too him but by the time I thought about it I was already slipping into a deep slumber from the exhaustion


    ¡°We are here, Miss.¡± I heard someone say, making me wake up. I looked around me and saw the stewardess tapping my shoulder.


    I nodded and got up from my chair and exiting the ne, since I didn¡¯t bring any belongings. I let the cool air of New York calm me, closing my eyes and inhaling the sharp air.


    The sky was dark but the lights of the city in the distance made it enough for me to see where I was going. At the bottom of the jet stairs there was a ck SUV waiting for me.


    I walked over too it but was stopped when the driver got out of the car and pointed a gun at me.


    My eyes widened but I stood my ground, after what I had been though did a gun didn¡¯t scare me. I raised my eyebrow challenging him; his face went from a scowl to a smirk obviously enjoying my reaction.


    I lunged towards him and kicked the gun out of his hand, disarming him. His surprise gave me an opportunity and I took it, punching him in the jaw and then kicking him in his knees making him fall to the floor.


    ¡°Melissa taught me well.¡± I thought to myself. I looked down at the man who was on the floor, giving me a chance to observe him.


    He was far from small but not too big, giving him an advantage in the fact that he could be quick. He had a tattoo on his neck and his eyes were a dark grey.


    ¡°You¡¯re hot, I almost don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± He said,ying on the floor but kicking my legs out from behind me, causing me too fall on my ass.


    ¡°But my life depends on it.¡± He continued, standing up and grabbing the gun that was on the floor.


    ¡°Who wants me dead?¡± I thought, getting up off the floor to face the man again.


    ¡°Maybe I can get it out of him?¡±


    ¡°Who sent you too kill me?¡± I asked, standing up in front of the man and the gun pointed at me.


    ¡°I had him right where I wanted. I just needed him to answer the question then I could kick his already hurt knee causing it to shatter. He would then fall to the floor but try to grab my leg with his hands but I would only break both his wrists and then shot him. Ending his misery.¡± I nned out to myself.


    ¡°I guess you should know and since you put up a fight I will end you slowly.¡± He smirked almostughing. I clenched my fists together trying not to kill him before he gave me an answer.


    He looked back at me, dead in the eye and replied, ¡°Andrew Jayson.¡±


    My whole body froze in horror and didn¡¯t have time to react when he aimed the gun at my stomach.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    I fell to the ground after he shot me twice, holding onto my stomach that was now bleeding out. I watched as the man took a picture of me and returned to his car, racing off. I took my hand off my wounds and ced them on the floor, I rested my head on the ground and looked up at the dark sky, unable to see the stars.


    I had always felt like a star in the night, a light that was surrounded by darkness¡­ fighting it off and always shining but now I felt nothing. I had no light, no hope, nothing.


    Andrew had me killed, he wanted me dead. It was all true, he did sell me¡­ I trusted him with my life and he betrayed it.


    ¡°I loved you Andrew¡­ why?¡±


    Was thest thing I thought before I died¡­

 52

    Andrew¡¯s POV


    ¡°I found her boss.¡± One of my assassins said, entering my office. I looked up from my desk and raised an eyebrow at him, questioning him.


    He got the hint and started to exin, ¡°I was told she was hanging with Travis Gambino so I started to look at his house, jets and inds and one of my contacts spotted her at his house in LA.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    My blood started to boil just at the thought of them together.


    ¡°She lied to me when she said she didn¡¯t see him like that. She was with him.¡± I thought to myself.


    ¡°Continue.¡± I managed to say, restraining myself from throwing chairs across the room.


    ¡°Well supposedly she is using one of his jets anding back to New York.¡± He added.


    My eyes flickered too him and I clenched my jaw as hard as I could, trying not too kill anyone I saw or throw anything I saw. ¡°Kill her.¡± I hissed, beyond furious.


    ¡°Yes, boss. She will bending in 20 minutes.¡± He said, before rushing out of my office.


    I watched as he left before I started throwing things. I grabbed my ss of whiskey that I was drinking and threw it across the room at a wall, causing it to shatter into tiny pieces.


    I threw all of my papers of my desk and then proceeded to flip my office desk in rage. I couldn¡¯t see anything but red.


    ¡°I let my guard down for a pretty face and she fucking betrays me.¡±


    ¡°I bet that whole story about Sylvester was a fucking lie.¡±


    I continued to throw chairs and books everywhere as thoughts raced around my brain.


    ¡°I lov-¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. She was nothing too me, nothing but a whore.¡±


    ¡°She would die and rot in hell.¡±


    I stopped throwing things and slowed my breathing. I started toe out of my rage and I began to see things again.


    I heard a ringing from my pocket and grabbed my phone out of it. ¡°What.¡± I growled, still furious.


    ¡°I killed her boss, she will die a slow death.¡± He replied.


    At that moment my heart stopped and I was no longer angry, I was mournful.


    Even if she was fake, everything I felt was real.


    She showed me the beauty of the world, I was happy with her, I felt calm with her and I would never feel it again because she wasn¡¯t with me anymore. I hated myself before she came into my life, she epted me¡­


    But it was fake and she killed my men, she betrayed my trust, she lied to me and I was too blind too see it. No matter what I would always miss her but I needed to mask it with anger, she wasn¡¯t there anymore and I should be happy¡­ I was happy.


    ¡°Good.¡± I replied, hanging up. I scanned the room, looking at the mess I had made, books scattered, chairs broken, everything ss no longer intact.


    ¡°Boss.¡± I heard Alex say, cracking the door open.


    ¡°What, Alex?¡± I sneered, not in the mood to talk.


    ¡°I have a few things too talk about with you.¡± He said, walking into the room, with Ashley behind him.


    I rolled my eyes and sat down in the only chair that wasn¡¯t broken. ¡°Fine, make it quick.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± He said, standing in front of me with some files in his hand.


    ¡°We are going to need to start training the recruits now since we are going to war soon.¡± He continued, handing me the files.


    My eyes snapped away from the file and up to his, ¡°War? What the hell are you talking about?¡± I growled, not in the mood for bs.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we go to war?¡± I heard Ashley say,ing out from behind Alex. She started too messaged my biceps and tried to shove her chest in my face.


    ¡°What the fuck are you talking about?¡± I yelled, standing up so Ashley would get off of me.


    She took a few steps back, surprised at my movement. ¡°Well Travis took Ava from you, so well w-we thought that¡­¡± She stumbled.


    Red shed through my eyes when Ashley said her name. ¡°She is worthless and dead. I am not going to start a war over it.¡± I said, dangerously low so both Ashley and Alex took my words seriously.


    ¡°Boss, but she was working with Travis and she blew up our base.¡± Alex said, trying to change my mind.


    I took a few steps towards Alex, towering over him ¡°If I say no war, you will not question it.¡± I hissed.


    I turned away from him and started to walk back to my chair but stopped when I felt a cool material touch the back of my neck. I whipped around, facing Alex again.


    He had a gun pointed at my forehead and a dangerous look on his face. I raised my eyebrow questioning his actions, ¡°Think very carefully about what you¡¯re doing.¡± I said.


    ¡°If you had just gone with what I said I wouldn¡¯t have to do this.¡± He said, motioning for me to sit down.


    ¡°This bastard really thinks he can outsmart me.¡±


    Iplied and sat down, only because I wanted to know what he was going to do. ¡°Ashley,e here.¡± Alex said, his gun still on my forehead.


    Ashley walked over to him and pulled out her own gun and pointed it too my chest.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, curious as to why they were turning on me.


    ¡°You should have said yes too that war.¡± Ashley said.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, raising my eyebrow.


    ¡°Well were gonna kill you anyway so why not tell you.¡± Alex scoffed.


    ¡°Idiots¡±


    ¡°So I could have taken over the Gambino gang as the rightful heir instead of Travis.¡± Alex said, slightly smiling.


    I watched his expressions as he slightly removed his eyesight off of me. I took the opportunity too slowly reach down, under my chair where two guns were.


    ¡°You helped kill my brother and for that you are going to pay with your life but after I kill you I will kill Travis.¡± He continued, still not noticing my small movements. I looked over at Ashley but she was too busy looking at Alex too notice as well.


    ¡°So your Robert Tom¡¯s bastard brother and that¡¯s why when we ran a background check you didn¡¯t show up anywhere.¡± I asked, as I held the guns in my hands ready to pull them out and shoot them both.


    ¡°Shut your mouth, but yes. When I joined the gang 8 years ago this was my n all along but then Ava came and made everything better.¡± He hissed, looking me right in the eye.


    My blood ran cold and I froze at her name¡­ again, but I quickly shook the feeling and continued my n. ¡°Was she working with you this whole time?¡± I snarled, letting only more rage enter me.


    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t.¡± Ashley said, stepping in front of Alex with a smug look on her face.


    ¡°Mhm so the bombing and Travis was all for herself.¡± I said, angered even more now.


    ¡°No that was all us.¡± Ashley replied.


    Andrew¡±s POV


    I grabbed the guns and in one swift motion stood up and shot their knee caps before they could register what was happening. They both dropped to the floor and Ashley screamed in agony while I watched as Alex struggled to reach his gun that he dropped. I kicked the gun away from him and stepped on his knee, causing him to scream as well.


    ¡°What do you mean that was all you?¡± I hissed as I continued to apply pressure to his knee.


    ¡°Ahhhh, fine, fine. It was all us, Ava didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Alex yelped in pain.


    I removed my foot of off his knee and stepped back in surprise and confusion but then lunged towards his throat and lifted him off the floor with my hand around his neck.


    ¡°Exin everything.¡± I said, venomced in every word.


    ¡°O-Okay.¡± He said, grabbing my wrist for support but I only chocked him harder.


    ¡°The bombing, the pictures, everything was us. Ava was innocent.¡± He gasped, trying too breath. Everything came to me in one rush, my head started too spin and I could feel a sinking feeling in my chest.


    She never betrayed me, she never lied to me, she wasn¡¯t fake¡­ she really was there for me and I betrayed her. I was the one that killed her, I never even gave her a chance to exin and now she was gone¡­ forever.


    My pain quickly became anger when I felt Alex still struggling in my hold. He was the one who set her up, he was the one that yed me and he would be the one too die.


    I watched Alex as his face started to turn purple and I could see his mouth move but I couldn¡¯t hear anythinging from it. I checked his neck harder and finally felt his neck snap and his eyes roll too the back of his head. I let go of his lifeless body and watched as it fell to the floor.


    I turned too Ashley who was on the floor, eyes wide in horror of what just happened. I grabbed my gun and knew I wouldn¡¯t have to threaten much for her too exin everything. I stalked towards her and watched in amusement as she tried to crawl away but failed miserably.


    I grabbed her ankle and yanked it towards me so that her head was now at the tip of my gun.


    ¡°Everything. NOW.¡± I screamed at her, shooting the ceiling so she knew I was being serious.


    ¡°AHHH okay.¡± She screamed, jumping at the gunshot. I pressed my gun in her ribcage and put my finger on the trigger as she caught her breathe.


    ¡°When you told Alex too find Sylvester I met him outside and he told me what you had just asked. I then did my own research and knew that if I could get him here in NY then he would take Ava away. Alex overheard my phone call too him one day and he told me his n to try and wage war on the other gang. We then made a n, we would nt to bomb, Photoshop the pictures and then get Sylvester too kidnap Ava.¡± She exined.


    All at the same time I felt my body freeze, my blood boil and my head spin. I let her worst nightmare take her, I promised to protect her and I failed. My best friend betrayed me and this slut was so jealous that she got Ava killed.


    ¡°We activated the bomb and Sylvester sessfully kidnapped Ava, everything was going too n but when Ava escaped and you killed her and then you didn¡¯t wage war on Travis our n failed. And here we are.¡± She chuckled, like killing Ava was funny.


    ¡°YOU THINK IT IS FUNNY?¡± I screamed shooting her in the stomach. ¡°You will die a slow and painful death, and no one will help you.¡± I said, walking away from her, leaving her too die.


    ¡°No please please. I am sorry, PLE-.¡± She begged, but I ignored it and walked out of my office.


    A few momentster I found myself in Ava¡±s old room, not remembering how I got here. I scanned the room, looking at the mess I had created a few weeks ago, cloths everywhere, my phone shattered in the corner and something shiny next to it.


    I walked over to the corner and knelt down searching for the object that made the shimmering. My eyesnded on the ck rose ne that I had given too Ava the day of her birthday¡­ the day that she was taken. I reached down and picked the ne up, feeling its cool pendant on my skin and watching the intricate diamonds sparkle in the moonlight.


    I thought back too that night¡­ how we just had a fight but then I told her everything I felt and she epted it. I remember the things I told her, how I wanted a second chance¡­ how she was my second chance.


    I felt a wetness on my cheek and brought my hand up too my cheek to inspect what it was. It was a tear, I had never cried before¡­ not when I had my first kill, not when my father died¡­ never. But her gone, dead was enough to make me cry, so I let myself. I held the ne up too my chest and let the tears fall from my eyes as my heart broke.


    I would never see her smile again, I would never hear one of her sassy remarks, I would never be pped by her again, I would never feel the warmness in my heart when she walked into a room again, I would never get too hold her perfect delicate body in my hands, I would never feel her soft lips against mine.


    She was gone and I was the monster that had her killed¡­ I killed her.

 53

    Andrew¡¯s POV


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked into my phone.


    ¡°Boss, I shoot her at the airport.¡± He said, on the other side of the line.


    ¡°Did you stay there until she was dead?¡± I asked, impatiently.


    ¡°N-no but I swear she is dead, I shot her twice and there was no one near her.¡± He said, but I didn¡¯t care enough to stay on the line and I hung up.


    I ran out my door and into one of my cars, turning the ignition on and letting it purr too life. I drove faster than I ever had too the airport, running every led light, not bothering about illegal turns and ignoring speed limits.


    I got too the airport and prayed that I would find her¡­ still alive. I jumped out of my car and sprinted to the private jet sector but when I arrived I felt my legs give out under me.


    There was nothing, just mes. There was no airport just fire, tons and tons of fire. I watched as the firefighters were attempting to put out the fire and scanned looking for any ambnces¡­ but found none.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Sir, you have to leave the area.¡± A firefighter said. My head whipped too him and I stood up pointing my gun at him, ¡°Were there any survivors?¡± I asked, holding my breath for his answer.


    ¡°N-no, sir. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± He replied, putting his hands up in surrender.


    For the third time today my whole world fell, she was really gone. I couldn¡¯t ept it, she is really dead¡­ I felt my head spin around, I could no longer breathe and my chest clenched so hard I felt my hands start to shake.


    ¡°Sir, sir. Are you okay?¡± The firefighter asked but I couldn¡¯t hear him, I couldn¡¯t hear anything but a ringing in my ears.


    I felt my legs move but couldn¡¯t register what was happening, all I could think about was Ava. My eye sight gave in and I couldn¡±t see any of my surroundings, I just saw Ava¡±s face, her smile.


    When I finally gained control over my body I was in the car and driving on a road. I pressed my foot on the eleration and started turning my wheel towards oning traffic, I wanted too die.


    Everything in me just wanted to take the easy way out and die because I couldn¡±t imagine a life without her but I remembered Dalia.


    I couldn¡±t let Dalia grow up without her brother and my mom wouldn¡±t be able too handle the stress of me dying.


    I took my foot of the eleration and turned my steering wheel back onto the road and I drove back home.


    I walked back into my house and ignored everything around me, walking back up too my office. I opened my door and looked at Ashley¡¯s lifeless body on top of a pool of blood next too Alex¡¯s.


    I pulled out my phone and dialed some of my men. In a few minutes they were all in my office, raising their eyebrows at the scene.


    ¡°This is what happens too traitors.¡± I growled, pointing too Alex and Ashley.


    ¡°If I can kill my second hand man for betraying me I won¡¯t hesitate to kill one of you for betraying me.¡± I continued, making sure they understood what I was saying.


    They all nodded their head in agreement and I looked into every one of their eyes for guilt, making sure we didn¡¯t have another worm.


    When I didn¡¯t find anything I told them too clean their bodies and made sure that the rest of the gang knew.


    When they cleaned up the mess and left my house, I couldn¡¯t hold myself together anymore. I let everythinge to me, everything I was trying to keep at bay I lete. Anger, hurt, love, heartbreak, everything.


    I loved her, she meant the world too me and there was nothing I wouldn¡¯t do too bring her back to me. I hated myself for not trusting her, when she gave me every reason to trust me.


    I was too blinded by jealousy and distrust that I didn¡¯t see that Ava would never do that too me. And on top of everything I let herst few day alive be spent with the monster that she could never get rid of, the one I promised I would protect her from.


    ¡°How am I going to tell Dalia that her favorite person was gone, forever?¡± I thought to myself.


    I told Dalia that she was on vacation and she wasing back because I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt her but now I would have to tell her.


    I would have to tell her that her devil brother killed an angel.


    ¡°COOOOLLLEEEE¡± I heard a familiar voice scream from downstairs. I got up from the floor where I had crumbled and walked downstairs to meet a hurt Travis. He heard me and met my eyes, he was ready to murder me but behind that I knew he was hurt.


    ¡°Tyl-¡± I started but stopped when I felt Traviss fist meet my jaw. I clenched my fists but stopped when I knew I deserved it, I deserved every pain that was going toe to me. He continued to throw punches at me and I just stood there and took them.


    Over and over again Travis jabbed me in the face until, I finally stumbled to the ground not fighting back. He got on top of me and continued to let his anger out on me.


    ¡°She is DEAD because of you.¡± He screamed, punching me onest time. There was no anger left in his voice instead it was reced by pain and hurt.


    ¡°You killed her. How could you? She never did anything too you and all you did was ruin her.¡± He said, while getting off of me but no anger in his voice.


    ¡°Travis, I am sorry. I-I love her.¡± I said. Getting up and feeling my chest tighten that I had finally said it out loud.


    Travis head snapped too me and any hurt he had was now gone and clearly filled with rage. ¡°Loved.¡± He corrected me. ¡°And you don¡¯t get that fucking right, you don¡¯t or you would have killed her.¡± He continued, snarling at me.


    ¡°Rot in hell.¡± He hissed before storming out of my house.


    ***************************


    Thank you my dear readers for supporting my work. I am really grateful. I hope you loved my story so far.


    please let me know what you think about this story on thements section.


    This story is a two part series with over 200, 000 words. I will be updating as soon as possible. Stay connected and do add my book to your library to receive my updatesing soon.


    Meanwhile, you can check out my other books here.


    I love you all¡­

 54

    Ava¡±s POV


    A year and halfter¡­


    I survived¡­


    After I was shot twice I was convinced that I would die and I had let myself to ept that, but just as I was about to let the darkness consume me, Melissa came and saved me.


    She took me to a hospital that was out of town so Andrew would assume I was dead, she also set off a bomb at the airport making sure that if Andrew asked, there would be no remains of me to see.


    I was in aa for a month before I woke up, with Melissa beside me.


    Apparently she had quit the gang when Andrew sent out a group of assassins to kill me and hasn¡¯t been in contact with anyone since.


    She told me that Andrew¡¯s base was blown up and he thought it was me and thats why he sent out a group of people too kill me.


    I didn¡¯t tell Melissa about Sylvester because I just assumed that what he said was true. If Andrew was willing to kill me without him letting me exin myself, what line wouldn¡¯t he cross?


    After Melissa told me what happened I expected I would be heartbroken and not want to live but I was the opposite.


    My feelings shut down and I became numb too any feeling or thought, and my will to live only became stronger. I wanted to make sure that another person wouldn¡¯t ever affect me the way Andrew did.


    After I was discharged from the hospital we both booked tickets to France, knowing that we could just drive to a different country if we wanted too.


    I didn¡¯t tell anyone I knew that I was alive besides Melissa, it made everything easier because I wasn¡¯t the same person everyone knew me as.


    Even though I couldn¡¯t talk to my friends I would often think about them, I hoped that they all got over my death and they were happy.


    I hoped that Travis finally found peace now that his cousin was dead, I hoped that Travis and Charis both admitted that they loved each other, I hoped that Jenny was happy with her boyfriend.


    I would sometimes be distant when I thought about all the moments my friends were having that I wouldn¡±t be there for, like proposals, getting married and I really hoped that either Charis or Jenny were pregnant, they would make amazing moms.


    Although I missed my friends a lot I missed Dalia more.


    I missed her wide smile and the twinkle in her eyes when we would do things she loved. I would always remember her heart warming hugs and the way sheughed when I tickled her.


    Even though I hated to admit it Andrew lived in my head, his smile, his face, his body, everything. Even though he hurt me, almost killed me I couldn¡±t find myself too let go of him.


    But he was a reminder of my past self, the one that was weak and trusted too easy and for that, and many other things, I hated Andrew.


    Before he shot me I knew I loved him, he the person I would think about when I wanted a safe ce to go too. But I felt everything wash away when Melissa told me he betrayed my trust. And thats when I knew it was better if I just left, leaving everyone too move on from me.


    After Melissa and I hadnded in France we drove to Germany and continued my training. In just a short 3 months I became better, faster and more ruthless then Melissa.


    I trained myself not too let anyone in and built my walls up so no one would be able too get too me, I became distant and cold¡­ perfect for an assassin. After the three months were over and Melissa was convinced I was good enough on my own she left Germany and went back to America to avoid suspicion.


    I soon started too pick up work as a professional killer, killing whoever I was hired too.


    That was the only thing that made me feel something, when I pulled the trigger and killed someone, it would give me the tingling sensation that I craved so much.


    Although I was a killer I had my own set of boundaries.


    None of the people I killed were women, only men, a majority of the time I would only kill the men that abused women or were wicked and maniptive which was a majority of them. Most of my employers were women who wanted to get out of an abusive rtionship and thats why I killed for cheap.


    Only 6 months into my profession I started too do underground fighting as well, I was one of the best.


    I soon became one of the best assassins in Europe and some would say across the world. When people started too learn about me they wanted me too kill random people and I continued to reject them and only provide my services to victims.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    People soon got the idea and began to leave me alone but that didn¡±t stop them from giving me a name.


    Scarlett Shadow.

 55

    Andrew¡¯s POV


    It had been 9 months since Ava died, since my whole world copsed.


    Every day, every second she was in my head cursing but blessing me.


    Since she died everything changed, Travis dered war on my gang, but after 3 months Charis finally convinced him to stop and that Ava wouldn¡¯t want us to fight.


    I barley talked to anyone except Dalia and every emotion except hurt and anger didn¡¯t exist. I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore because when I did she was in my dreams, ming me for everything that happened.


    Travis had a ceremony for her 8 months ago and she was ¡°buried¡± in a special cemetery, which I would visit every day.


    And for my gang, we were still the biggest and most ruthless but I could care less about it.


    ¡°Boss.¡± I heard Seb say.


    I lifted my head off of my desk and looked up at him, signaling for him to enter. Seb was the only one that believed Ava was innocent from the start and I truly hated myself for that.


    ¡°I think she is alive.¡± He said, walking into my office.


    My head whipped so fast I thought I would get whish. I felt my heart tightened at the thought and my eyes widened in hope.


    ¡°Seb, be very careful.¡± I warned. I couldn¡¯t have false hope that the one person I yearned for more than anyone in this world may be alive.


    ¡°I will exin.¡± He said, setting a file down on my desk and stepping back so he could continue talking.


    ¡°A few months ago I saw the photo of her at the airport.¡± He started.


    The photo¡­ I could never bring myself to look at the photo. I didn¡¯t want to see her in pain and ording to the man that killed her she was extremely bruised up.


    ¡°I knew that Toby couldn¡¯t beat her up that much so I looked into hospital records after you told me what happened. I found two records but only one matched the time line, in the one that happened before her death she was asleep for two weeks because of her extensive injuries: 3 broken ribs, a concussion, some internal bleeding, starvation, loss of blood, broken wrists and ankles and a few stitches.¡±


    I cringed at the thought of all the injuries and I felt myself only go into more self-hatred.


    ¡°But then there was a hospital visit after her death, in her name.¡± He continued. My heart stopped and I felt my head spin¡­ she really could be alive.


    ¡°Supposedly she was in aa for a month and then she was discharged and the person that signed her papers was a Melissa Smith.¡± He added.


    Melissa, one of my assassins that trained Ava how to hold a gun and the one that quit the gang the same day Ava died.


    ¡°A day after that Melissa left too France with an extra ticket and after spending 3 months their she returned to the USA from Germany.¡± He said.


    I looked at him and my hope began to fade and pain filled my heart again. ¡°What does that prove?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Well only a few weeks after she left a mysterious assassin started too pop up everywhere. Supposedly she is the best in the business but she only kills abusers and maniptive men. She is all over Europe and is never in one spot for two long.¡± He told me.


    ¡°How do you know its her?¡± I asked, trying not too crush myself with hope.


    ¡°They call her the Scarlett Shadow.¡± Was all he said before I knew she was alive.


    ¡°FIND HER. I DON¡±T CARE WHST YOU HAVE TOO DO. I am calling all my contacts in Europe but we are finding her.¡± I screamed at Seb. He nodded and left the office, going to search for her exact location.


    She was alive and I would do anything and everything to get her back into my life.


    9 monthster¡­


    ¡°I found her! I know where she is.¡± Seb yelled,ing into where Travis and I were.


    After a few months of research and we got real proof that Ava was alive I told Travis. At first he thought I just wanted to join our gangs again but when I showed him photos of her and he demanded that hee to Europe with us to find her.


    We were in Venice, Italy when Seb came rushing into our room.


    ¡°Where?!¡± Both me and Travis asked.


    ¡°She is in Lisbon, Portugal.¡± He said, mming a picture of her fighting in an underground club down on the desk.


    ¡°Lets go. NOW.¡± I boomed, grabbing my jacket and heading for the door, not being able to wait another minute without her.


    ¡°Wait, we need a n. If she is as good as people say then she will know we are following her and we can¡¯t kidnap her.¡± Travis said.


    ¡°I already have that figured out, now let¡¯s fucking go.¡± I said, rushing out of the hotel room.


    I was finally going to see her¡­ the love of my life.


    Ava¡±s POV


    ¡°Just one more job tonight.¡± I thought, sitting up at a bar.


    The man at the bar gave me a perverted smile and handed me the shot I ordered, I grabbed the shot and drank it like it was water.


    The man continued looking at me like he was undressing me with his eyes. I rolled my eyes and thought to myself ¡°Maybe I should just kill him.¡±


    I pped a bill on the counter to pay for my drink and walked away, still feeling the gaze of the bartender as I walked out and just before I walked out I turned around and starred straight into the perverted man¡¯s eyes.


    I gave him a small grin and watched as he checked me out again but this time I pulled away my leather jacket, revealing the gun in my waistband.


    His eyes widened and looked back up at me in fear, Iughed and put my finger too my lips adding to the unspoken threat I had just given him.


    He quickly nodded his head understanding what I was telling him and quickly went back to cleaning sses.


    Iughed at the way violence was usually the way I got my way and started walking too my destination.


    I looked around me enjoying the sight of people in their own little world and how mysterious the world works at night. I usually always did my ¡°work¡± in the night, it made it easier with the darkness covering my identity and most of the time they had their guard down.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I had two ways to kill people: Either I would seduce them at some event or even in public or I wouldn¡¯t bother and just kill them.


    I didn¡¯t like seducing the men because most of the time they can¡¯t keep it in their pants for more than 2 minutes so it¡¯s harder to make sure we are alone when I kill them.


    But even if I hate the process of seducing their reaction is always priceless when I lift my dress up and pull out a gun on them, as they expected me to undress.


    Just killing them is just fine for me though. I usually just stalk them until they are alone and I put one bullet between their eyes.


    I had one more job tonight and I was supposed to meet her at 1 AM by some street to discuss the details.


    I walked to the meeting point but didn¡¯t fail to notice the night sky and the unforgettable stars that were out.


    I looked up and saw they were all shining particrly bright today because it was a new moon and the brightness of the moon wasn¡¯t drowning out their beauty.


    I started to get closer to the meeting point so I began prepping everything.


    Due to my ¡°name¡± people often tried to kidnap me so I would work for them but each and every time they failed.


    I ced two knifes up on my forearm where I had a sp for them and then pulled down my jacket sleeves so they would be covered. I then checked to make sure that the small gun I ced in my boot was still there, it was.


    Finally I made sure that both my guns on my waist were loaded and ready to fire.


    I reached my destination too find a narrow road that had dim lighting all around and a few piles of garbage scattered around it.


    Most people would have been suspicious for such a creepy ce to meet but most of my ¡°clients¡± couldn¡¯t afford to be away from their ¡°loved one¡± for that long.


    So I just walked through the narrow street and leaned against the wall, waiting for my client too show up. I looked down at my watch 1:01 AM, ¡°she should be here by now¡± I thought to myself but shook the thought away when I realized she was only a minutete.


    A few momentster I heard footstepsing down the street, I turned my head to see the source of my sound but was unable because of how dark it was.


    I got up from leaning against the wall as I heard the footsteps get closer and tried too adjust my eyesight to see if it was my client or not.


    My rms started going off when I could make out the figure of the person and it was way too big to be a women¡¯s.


    I pulled one of the guns out of my waistband and pointed it straight at the dark figure that wasing closer.


    ¡°If you don¡±t leave right now I will shoot.¡± I warned, making sure my voice was low enough so they got the idea.


    The footsteps continued tooe closer and right as I was about too shoot I heard a very familiar voice, ¡°Is that anyway too greet me, shortness?¡±


    I watched as Travis stepped into the light, he was wearing the same shirt that he wore when I saw him at the cafe and when I looked up at him his eyes were tearing up with happiness. I felt a small smile creep up on my face but it quickly vanished when I realized what he knew.


    ¡°No, he knows I am alive¡­ that means Andrew knows.¡±


    ¡°If Travis is here, so is Andrew.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡±


    I pulled one of my knives from my sleeve with my free hand and looked back up at Travis who was now confused instead of happy. ¡°Shortn-.¡± He started, before I interrupted him.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I hissed, making sure that venom wasced with every word.

 56

    Travis looked taken back and he tried toe closer to me but I only shot the ground straight in front of him, not harming him but making sure he knew how serious I was.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t there, I swear to God shortness.¡± He begged, but I looked him straight in the eye and knew he was lying. And not only I knew he was lying but Travis confirmed my suspicions that he was near me.


    I walked closer to Travis and watched as his face overcame with happiness but disappeared as soon as I reached him and ced the barrel of my gun on his chest.


    ¡°I will kill him Andrew, if you don¡¯te out now.¡± I hissed, resting my finger on the trigger and drowning out Traviss words. I looked around the street and didn¡¯t find him anywhere in sight, nor did I hear a reply.


    ¡°Okay, fine.¡± I said in all seriousness. I turned back to Travis and looked him straight into the eye, hoping I would feel something¡­ anything but s I didn¡¯t. I sighed and curled my finger around the trigger and started to pull.


    ¡°Kitten, don¡¯t.¡±


    Ava¡±s POV


    ¡°Don¡¯t, kitten.¡± A voice I hoped I would never here said from behind me.


    I whipped around still pointing one of my guns at Travis but watched as Andrews figure got closer and closer, until he stepped into the light.


    I kept a calm face as I met his beautiful green orbs but inside, my heart stopped and I felt something indescribable. He was just as perfect as Ist saw him if not more handsome, his muscles looked as if they got bigger and his eyes were an even deeper green.


    Even though I hated him with every fiber in my being the man that changed me and my life was standing in front of me and I couldn¡¯t tell if I wanted to run too him or shoot him.


    Then just as I was about to lower my gun all the memories came back to me, the pain he put me through, the heartbreak, him trying to kill me, him betraying me and the fact that I trusted him with everything in me and he didn¡¯t care.


    I grabbed my other gun from my waistband and pointed it at Andrew.


    ¡°Get away from me.¡± I hissed, ring him straight in the eye.


    ¡°Kitten, let me ex-¡± He started, stepping closer to me but stopped when I shot the wall behind him.


    ¡°If you call me that or get any closer I will not hesitate to kill you.¡± I warned, aiming my gun right at his head.


    ¡°Shortness, I know how you feel but pleasee back too us. We miss you.¡± Travis said, touching my shoulder. I tensed at his touch and grabbed his wrist. I twisted his hand and kicked him in the stomach making him gasp in pain and take a couple steps back.


    I missed Travis too and seeing him was a blessing but I built my walls up for a reason. My whole life I have been hunted and hurt, first by Sylvester and then by Andrew so I was willing to push away Travis if that meant that Andrew would leave me alone and I wouldn¡¯t feel that heartbreak again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you miss me, that is Andrew¡¯s fault.¡± I said,cing each word with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, it isn¡±t his fault that we are here right now.¡± Andrew said, making my attention return too Andrew.


    ¡°You¡¯re right it isn¡±t his fault. It¡¯s yours.¡± I growled, still pointing my gun at him.


    ¡°K-Ava, I came here to apologize and see you.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Apologize for what exactly Andrew. Are you going to apologize for not trusting me? Are you going to apologize for letting me be taken by the one person you swore you would protect me from? Are you going to apologize for killing me or just breaking all the promises you made me?¡± I asked, anger boiling in my blood.


    ¡°All of it. I am truly sorry.¡± Andrew sighed and put his head down.


    I watched him and knew he was hurting and that he meant it but I could care less. Everything he did too me was his fault and I wouldn¡±t let him ever think other wise.


    ¡°It was all Ashley and Alex. They set you up and I fell right into their trap.¡± He said, his head still down.


    ¡°They told me that it was you who blew up my base and that you had betrayed me, they also told me you were with Travis the whole time you were with me and they had ¡°proof.¡± They showed me photos and I just believed them and I will live with that forever. They also told Sylvester where you were and they were the ones that helped him take you¡± He continued.


    I took everything that Andrew told me in. I finally had closer, I knew why he wanted too kill me and I knew how Sylvester found me. As much as I hate to think about it I couldn¡±t me Andrew anymore for Sylvester, it was Alex and Ashley who told Sylvester everything and they were the ones who let him take me.


    ¡°Fine, you weren¡±t the one that told Sylvester too take me but you still killed me and betrayed me.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Ava, I can¡±t live without you can¡±t you see its killing me. Juste back to me¡± He replied, hurt in his voice. I took my eyes away from his and looked at him, his hair was messy, there were bags under his eyes and when I looked back into his eyes I could tell that he was dying. I could slightly feel my heart mend, knowing that he missed me but then the numbness slowly took over my body again.


    ¡°I am not doing this Andrew, you killed me for a reason and now you have to face the consequences.¡± I said, coldly.


    ¡°God Ava please, I love you.¡± He said, his eyes piercing into mine. At that moment time stopped for me, I felt my heart leap at the sounds of the words, my head started to spin and all I wanted too do was to tell him I loved him back but that would require me to trust him and that was something I wouldn¡±t do.


    ¡°No you don¡±t. You killed the girl you loved a year and a half ago, you don¡±t know me. But if you really do love me you will leave me and let me go.¡± I said and a sudden urge to cry started to creep up on me as I felt my heart clench.


    ¡°Ava I will never let you go because I love you.¡± He said, seriously locking his dark green orbs with mine.


    ¡°You don¡±t know what love is and if you did you wouldn¡±t be here right now.¡± I yelled, frustrated with everything that was happening. Why can¡±t I just escape? I just want to be happy and free.


    ¡°AVA, everything that happened between us was real and every feeling I felt was and is real. I love you and I loved you before all of this happened, that¡±s why I am here. Because I would go to the ends of the earth to be with you, too hold you. You are the reason I breathe, the reason I have meaning too my life, without you in it their is no point in living.¡± Andrew confessed.


    I lowered my guns that were pointed at Travis and Andrew when Andrew let out his confession. I felt my heart be engulfed by a darkness because I knew I would have to go through another heartbreak , I would have too feel that same pain I once felt. He was my safe haven, he was my soul, my reason but he was also everything I swore to hate.


    ¡°Then you¡±re going too have too find something else too live for because I don¡±t.¡± I said, walking away from Andrew and Travis, into the darkness of the night.


    And that was the biggest lie I ever told.

 57

    Ava¡±s POV


    I slowly open my eyes too the buzzing of my phone on my bedside table.


    After the interaction with Andrew I went back to my hotel and tried to sleep because I have an important hit today but I tossed and turned all night, not able to get his magnificent green eyes out of my head. I guess in the early hours of the morning I finally fell asleep but was now being woken up by my phone vibrating.


    I groaned and flipped over on the bed so I could reach my phone. I picked up my phone and looked at the number that was calling me.


    ¡°Unknown¡±


    I cautiously picked it up and waited for the person on the other line to speak to me. I pressed my lips together tried to listen too the callers background noises¡­ Nothing. After a few seconds of silence I started to panic, if they weren¡±t talking they were probably taking my phone and it takes approximately 2 seconds which means they already know the general area I am in.


    I continued the call but I stuffed it inside my hotel pillow and then threw the pillow out my window so I would have time to pack and leave.


    I started packing my stuff which only consisted of my guns, toiletries and a few cloths. I managed to stuff all my belongings into a duffle bag and change into a pair of high waisted shorts and a ck hoodie all in 2 minutes.


    I rushed out of the hotel room and down the emergency exit stairs, knowing that if the people are tracking me they are already on their way. I pulled my hoodie over my face and kept my head down as I descend down the stairs.


    I was almost on the ground floor when about 5 huge guys swung the stairs door open and started racing up the stairs.


    The guys all had tattoos running along their forearms and neck, I observed them noticing that they were all carrying guns and one of them had a phone too his ear.


    ¡°Trov¡± One of the men said. (Find her)


    ¡°Com¡±¨¨ lei?¡± Another one said. (What does she look like?)


    ¡°Lei ¨¨ Scarlet Shadow. Come dovrei saperlo?¡± The first guy said again. (She is the Scarlet Shadow. How am I supposed to know?¡±


    I raised my eyebrow and a smirk came to my face. This is all they brought? I asked myself.


    ¡°This is too easy.¡±


    The men started climbing the stairs and they will have about 5 seconds before they see me and it will take them about another 5 seconds to process that it is me. I quickly pulled off my hoodie, tied my hair in a ponytail and grabbed one of my hand guns from my duffle bag and just for good measure grabbed a knife I hid in my bra, out.


    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±


    I raced towards the first guy that is still on the phone and shoot him in his neck before any of the guys notice me. His body dropped to the ground and the 4 other guys took a few seconds to process that he was dead, giving me time to lunge towards another guy.


    I took out my knife and jumped onto of a guy, causing him to fall on his back with me sitting on his lower abdomen. He reached his hand to grab my throat but I quickly stabbed him in a main artery, making blood spew everywhere. He retracted his hand and put it on top of his new found wound.


    I suddenly feel a handtched around my forearm and then a force, removing me from the guys chest. I felt a punch to my stomach but much too the mans dismay I didn¡±t feel the pain, I instead kicked him in the knee making his touch loosen. I grabbed the gun on the floor and shot him in the head.


    I look up from the dead man¡±s body and find two guys pointing their guns straight at me.


    ¡°Are orders are to take you with us alive.¡± The man with brown hair said, with a thick Italian ent.


    ¡°To bad its not going to happen.¡± I said, shrugging.


    ¡°We will kill you if we have too.¡± The man with the blonde hair said.


    ¡°You¡±re cute guys but I am getting bored and I have ces to be.¡± I said,ughing.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The two guys looked unamused but I shrugged it off and threw my knife at the guy with brown hair, the knife hit his thigh. The man hunched down in pain, I quickly ran over to him and shoot him in the stomach cing him in front of me so I would have a shield from the blonde guys bullets.


    I felt the bullets impact the brown guys dead body and waited until they stopped toe out from the shield. I aimed my gun at the man and shot his hand, disarming him but still keeping him alive. I watched as he leaned down to grab the gun he dropped but I then proceeded to shoot both of his legs, causing him to cripple to the ground and out of arm¡±s reach of his gun.


    I dropped the brown guys body on the floor and stepped over the other dead bodies on the floor, walking over to the still alive blonde guy. I pressed my shoe into one of his bullet wounds and waited.


    ¡°AHHHHH.¡± He screamed in agony.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± I said, slowly applying more pressure onto his wound.


    ¡°Fuckin slut.¡± He spat, in-between his screams.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I said, knowing security would be here soon and I couldn¡±t let a survivor go now that he saw my face.


    I took my knife and ran it across his neck, spewing blood everywhere but leaving him too a painful death. I watched as he tried to scream but nothing came out until his eyes rolled in the back of his head and he stopped breathing.


    I took a look around me, looking for the phone the first man was carrying. I spotted the ck Samsung and found my way around the dead bodies before picking up both, the phone and my duffle bag.


    Before I could observe the phone I heard security rushing around on the floor above me. I quickly ran down the stairs and pushed the door open, sprinting out of the hallway and into the lobby of the hotel. I stopped running and pulled my hood up again, slowly walking out of the hotel and into the busy streets of Portugal.


    I started walking into a square so if someone was following me they would easily lose me. Once I got into a lively square and started walking into many different stores, stealing a piece of clothing from each.


    If it wasn¡±t for the fact that I had a feeling that someone was watching me I would have paid but at the moment I needed to get out of his or her sight.


    Once I had a new outfit I ducked into a new hotel and went up too reception. The feeling that someone was watching me had faded and I slowly started to loosen up.


    ¡°I need a room please.¡± I said, my hoodie still covering my face.


    ¡°How many nights and how many people?¡± Thedy asked.


    ¡°Just one night and one person.¡± I said, bluntly.


    ¡°Okay, how would you like too pay?¡± She asked.


    I handed her a pile of hundreds and I heard her small gasp, in awe of how many hundreds their were.


    Once I had gotten the card and my number, I wasted no time in getting into my room.


    I dropped my duffle bag into the closet and locked away a few guns and the money I was hauling around. I got into the bathroom and turned on the shower, as I waited for the shower water too get hot I looked at myself in the mirror.


    In the past year and a half I had changed a bit. My once brown hair was a darker brown and went past my shoulders almost too my waist. With all the training and hits I did my body became more toned and curvy then I once was. My waist became smaller, my stomach had small outlines of my muscles and my butt was somewhat bigger.


    I finally hopped into the steaming hot shower trying to rx myself from all the stress that I had gone through but every time I closed my eyes I only saw him. I craved everything about him, his touch, his gaze, his presence and his care.


    All I wanted was to get over him but even without seeing him for a year and a half he was still all that I saw and now that he was here with me I just wanted to be with him.


    The past year and a half I wished for closer because I thought I would then be able to move on but now that I had it I just wanted him more.


    I showered until all the hot water was gone, Andrew never leaving my mind. I got out of the shower and wrapped the towel around my body, drying myself off.


    I tried to push Andrew out of my thoughts or at least too the back of my head so I could focus on my next hit:


    Carlos Hernandez, tonight.

 58

    Ava¡±s POV


    I did my makeup with a simple brown smokey eye, knowing that I need to stand out but not too much. I added some deep red lipstick too match my outfit tonight and stepped back from the mirror admiring my work.


    I took my hair and decided that I shouldn¡±t leave itpletely down but its best too leave at lest of it down. I took the curling iron and curled the bottomyers of my hair in a light curl. I ced the other half of my hair into a small bun behind my head and added a simple hair essory too it.


    A ck rose hair clip.


    I emerged from the bathroom and put my undergarments on, as well as a gun holder on my thigh and a knife holder with both guns and knives attached.


    I opened my closet and took the dress I had bought off the hanger, admiring it before I slipped it on. The dress was perfectly designed and fit my measurements too the inch. The dress was a deep red, that had a thigh slit too show enough cleavage too provoke but not enough so I looked like a slut. The dress was strapless and made my boobs look perky enough for my targets liking.


    I slipped on some gold heels and just as I had finished, I naturally ced my hand on my neck searching for the ne Andrew gave me with my hands. Ever since he had ced it on me that one day, my body always involuntarily searched for it even though I had only wore it for a few hours before it was stripped off of me.


    I shook the thought out of my head and double checked that my guns and knives were in ce before exiting my hotel room. I slipped into a taxi and gave him the address of the event that I was attending.


    Every year certain people host a charity ball which is just a front for a bunch of criminals to get together and do criminal things together. In the criminal world it is known as the biggest event for Mafia¡±s to get together, besides the Mafia ball and they normally change locations every year but this year it is in Portugal.


    When we got to the hotel, I tossed the taxi driver a couple of euros without looking at the amount and exited the taxi, walking onto the crowded sidewalk filled with paparazzi.


    ¡°Great¡± I thought to myself.


    Over the past year I had learned ways to hide my face from the cameras due to the tricky business I am in. I make sure people don¡±t have enough proof that I am the Scarlet Shadow or I would either be dead or out of business and I couldn¡±t afford either.


    I ducked into a small alleyway close too where the main entrance for the ball was, knowing I would be able to find a side door without any cameras near it. I walked down the dark street and stopped when I spotted the rusted metal door. I opened it and walked inside it, only to be greeted with another dark ce.


    I walked down the dark hallway until I heard the light music and chatter from a door. I opened the door and strutted into the ballroom filled with all the notorious criminals from across the world.


    ¡°Please don¡±t let Andrew be here.¡± I wished to myself.


    I scanned the ballroom, looking at all of the older men who had many young girls attached too their arms. I scoffed, the girls were most likely after the mens money and the guys just wanted s.¦Å?. The ballroom was gigantic and glistened with gold ents, a orchestra yed in the background, there was a food bar on the other side of the room and there was a bar further in the back.


    I suddenly felt a grasp on my wrist and instantly whipped my body around to see who the culprit was, while yanking my wrist out of their hand. I faced him and while my body rxed, knowing that he wasn¡±t going to hurt me, my heart clenched at the sight of him.


    I gathered all the strength I had not too run into his arms and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He said, whispering so no one around us could hear.


    ¡°None of your goddamn business.¡± I hissed, annoyed at him.


    ¡°There are dangerous people here Ava. Come with me now.¡± He said, grabbing my arm again.


    My annoyance rose at hisment and movement and before he could nudge me anywhere I grabbed his wrist and twisted it inward but stopping right before the point where I would break it.


    ¡°Get this through your thick skull. I do what I want and I would rather spend time with every man in here then go somewhere with you. Get away from me and don¡±t evere back, or I will kill you.¡± I hissed as I released his hand and walked away from him, not bothering to look back.


    I walked over to the bar knowing that Carlos would be there. From what I had heard from my sources he was a womanizer and he had a certain love for alcohol. Even though he had dashing looks he trafficked every girl he slept with and would then proceed to beat them until the day they were sold.


    I pushed back the sight of Andrew and what had just happened knowing that I couldn¡±tpromise the mission.


    ¡°What could I get you?¡± The bartender asked.


    ¡°Whiskey, neat.¡± I said, raising my voice just a little bit as the bartender nodded.


    ¡°Now why would a beautiful women like yourself be ordering whiskey much less by yourself?¡± I heard a deep voice say from beside me.


    I looked over too the voice and examined the man standing in front of me. He had blonde hair that was slicked back but still had a few stands peaking out, his eyes were a deep blue but I could see what was behind them, his structure was built and I could see his muscles from under his suit but his suit was obnoxiously tight, probably so he could look more built then he was. His presence made me unsettled and his demeanor was too confident.


    He was Carlos Hernandez.


    I put on a fake smile and batted my eyshes. From his stance I could tell he liked women who were easily conquered.


    ¡°It¡±s been a rough night.¡± I eximed, raising my voice a few octaves.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± He asked, shooting me a smile and leaning over towards me.


    All I wanted to do was shoot him in the head but I had too wait and seduce him before I could kill him.


    ¡°I haven¡±t been able to dance this whole night.¡± I said, putting on a fake pout and twirling my hair.


    ¡°Ug God I feel like a middle school girl.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Well let¡±s change that. Would you like to dance?¡± He asked, putting down his drink and extending a hand for me.


    I giggled and slipped my hand into his as I stared into his blue eyes, batting my eyshes. As soon as my hand touched his all I wanted too do was to retract it due to the fact that his touch made my blood run cold and didn¡±t leave sparks like Andrew¡±s used too.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡±t think about him.¡± I mentally scolded myself


    He led me to the middle of the dance floor and wrapped his snake like arms around my waist, pulling me closer into his embrace. I was revolted when all I smelt was alcohol and I could feel hot breath on my neck.


    I slowly got the shivers down my spine when I could feel a pair of eyes on me. I looked around the room, searching for the pair of eyes as I continued to dance with Carlos until my eyes finallynded on a pair of familiar raging green ones. My body lightened when I saw Andrew but he looked the opposite of how I felt.


    His body was stiff, his fists clenched and his eyes had mixture of furious and disappointed in them. I finally realized what he was so worked up about and I wanted to tell him that he was the only pair of arms I wanted to be around but my hit was more important and I still was trying too hate him for what he did to me.


    I softly shook my head, breaking my gaze and returned my focus onto Carlos. I stroked my hand up and down Carlos¡±s bicep, and pulled away just enough to look at him in the eyes.


    ¡°What¡±s your name beautiful?¡± He whispered, leaning down to my ear.


    ¡°Dalia.¡± I said, fake giggling while internally gagging.


    ¡°Well you are beyond beautiful.¡± He said with a smirk, swirling me around on the dance floor.


    ¡°Alright pervert time to die.¡±


    In a few seconds I was back in his embrace and I knew I needed to speed up my timeline if I wanted to get out of there unnoticed. I got onto my tiptoes and brung my lips near his ear as I let my hand travel across his chest. I heard a low rumble from his chest and I internallyughed, on how easy it was.


    ¡°I know a ce.¡± I whispered, nibbling on his earlobe before looking back at him. I watched as his face goes from small shock too desire in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± He said, smirking. I grabbed his hand and started too drag him off the dance floor and into the dark hallway from where I entered. I turned back to him when I felt him start to get uneasy and unsure about where we were going. I looked up at him and smashed my lips onto his and pushed him into the wall making him groan.


    His mouth starts taking over the kiss and I let him, knowing that he will be so blinded by his lust that he will fall right into my trap.


    He started searching the wall, looking for a door handle. When he finally found it he opened the door and pushed me into the room, his lips never leaving mine. He pushed me against another wall inside the room and started trailing his kisses from my mouth too my neck.


    I faked moaned, trying to sell my pleasure so he would continue.


    I felt his hand get dangerously close to my gun holder on my upper thigh and just as I was about to stop him I heard a door m opened. Carlos stopped what he was doing and looked over at the door.


    I stabled my breath and started bending down too get my weapons ready for use as I looked over at the door as well.


    Both the room and the hallway were pitch ck so I was unable to see the culprit of the noise but something inside of me was telling me that whoever it was, wasn¡±t dangerous.

 59

    In a just a few seconds I felt a pair of armstch on my waist and pulling me into a certain chest. My brain started to panic thinking that it was Carlos but my body rxed when I knew it wasn¡±t Carlos but Andrew.


    Without looking at him I knew it was him, his touch sending sparks down my body, his arms ced gently around my waist and my body molding into his body, perfectly.


    As much as my head was telling me too resist both my heart and body disagreed. Thought the year and half I had felt broken and tense but with him my heart feltplete and only a touch from him and I felt rxed and safe. And after giving into him my head finally stopped racing around and I knew all of me was telling me to forgive him and love him.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Carlos said, bringing me out of my thoughts. I felt Andrew tense at the sound of his voice and I remembered why I was here.


    Before I could answer I heard Andrews voice, ¡°Don¡±t worry about it, you¡±ll be dead in a matter of seconds.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know who I am?¡± Carlos asked,ing closer to Andrew and I.


    I rolled my eyes at Carlos¡±s words, ¡°Mhm, the devil wants you back so let¡±s just get this over with.¡± I said, annoyed at him.


    I grabbed Andrews gun from his waistband and turned off the safety.


    ¡°What who the fuck are you?¡± Carlos asked, flustered.


    ¡°You are really as dumb as I thought.¡± I said, shrugging my shoulders and aiming the gun at him. I felt Andrew¡±s body tense up as I curled my finger around the trigger.


    I saw Carlos moving through the dark but before he could move anymore I sent a bullet flying at his head.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Ava¡±s POV


    I heard Carlos¡±s body fall across from Andrew and I but what I didn¡±t expect was for Andrews arms too unhook around my waist. I looked up at him but started too panic when he wasn¡±t too my side but on the floor in front of me.


    I felt my eyes start too tear up and my breaths starting too hitch. I fell to the ground and tried too look at where his wound was, but it was difficult because of theck of light.


    I ran my hands across his chest and stopped at his upper left chest when I felt blood and a bullet wound.


    ¡°C-Andrew, please stay with me. You are going to be okay.¡± I stuttered in between my sobs. I heard his breath and tried to calm down as I ripped apart my dress and pressed the ripped cloth on his wound.


    ¡°Stay with me Andrew. Don¡±t you dare leave me.¡± I cried, trying too see his face through my tears, that were now streaming down my face. I felt my hands start too shake and my heart breaking when I felt his breath getting slower and shallower.


    ¡°K-kitten, its okay.¡± He whispered, gasping for breath.


    ¡°I love you so much¡­ its my time.¡± He said, barley finishing his sentence.


    My heartpletely shattered at his words and my tears started too flow faster. No matter how much I imed too hate him I needed him alive, even if that meant not seeing him ever again. He just had to be alive and okay, he was my life line even if I didn¡±t want to admit it.


    As soon as he would leave this earth, I would follow.


    ¡°HELLPPPPPP.¡± I screamed, while still pressing on his wound, in hopes that someone would help me.


    ¡°I-I am sor-¡± He said, stopping halfway and taking one big gasp of air before his eyes rolled in the back of his head.


    ¡°COLLEEE. Please I forgive you, just don¡±t leave me. I can¡±t lose you.¡± I screamed, my voice now shaky and my eyes stinging from how much I was screaming.


    ¡°HELPPPPPPPP.¡± I yelled again, cing my head on his chest praying that someone would hear because I didn¡±t have the strength to leave him.


    ¡°Ru- Fuck what happened?¡± Someone said, as they turned on a light. I whipped my head up and around, looking at the person in the doorway. Seb and Travis.


    ¡°Help him NOW.¡± I screamed at them, looking back at him. Even on the edge of life he still looked magnificent.


    Seb and Travis rushed over too me and lifted Andrews body, Travis on his legs and Seb on his shoulders. They walked out of the room, his blood trailing behind us, as his wound continued to spew blood everywhere. I searched his suit pockets until I found his phone and called 211.


    ¡°Don¡±t call an ambnce.¡± Travis shouted. I whipped my head around to face him, ¡°The hell I am not calling them. He is almost dead, he needs a fucking hospital.¡± I hissed, angry at what Travis told me, tears still in my eyes.


    ¡°We have a car, the ambnce will take too long.¡± Seb added, continuing too carry Andrew through the dark hallway and into the alleyway that I had entered from.


    ¡°Fuck fine.¡± I said, turning off the phone and continuing applying pressure on his wound.


    ¡°Please Andrew, don¡±t die.¡± I sobbed, stroking his face.


    ¡°Ava, I need you too find the car and bring it around.¡± Travis ordered, struggling to grab his keys out of his pocket.


    I nodded and removed my hands from Andrew, as soon as I wasn¡±t touching him I felt empty and alone. I ignored the feeling and grabbed the keys from Travis and sprinted out of the alleyway.


    I turned the corner and saw a few people still by the main door waiting for pictures. I stopped running and carefully walked up too the car that was parked on the other side of the street.


    I unlocked the car and raced towards the alleyway, praying that Andrew was still alive.


    ¡°BE CARFUL.¡± I shouted as they ced Andrews almost lifeless body in the car. As soon as Travis and Seb failed into the car I raced out of the alleyway and ignored the speed limit, driving as fast as I could too the hospital.


    Everything soon just turned hazy, my eyesight blurry from my crying, my heart shattered from Andrews words and my unspoken thoughts and my head driving me crazy from the thought of another person abandoning me.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    A few momentster I was brought back to reality and somehow we I had driven us too the hospital.


    ¡°HELP. Somebody help.¡± I screamed, tumbling out of the car and trying too hail down a nurse.


    A few nursese running out of the hospital with a stretcher rolling in front of them. I watched as Seb and Travis transferred Andrew from the car too stretcher and the nurses frantically examine him.


    ¡°Slight pulse, get OR 3 ready now. He won¡±t live if we don¡±t get him too surgery now. He has lost a lot of blood.¡± A nurse shouted at the rest of them. All the nurses nodded their head and started too run with the stretcher, Andrew on it, into the hospital and through some double doors.


    I ran with them and somehow found Andrews almost limp hand intwined in mine.


    ¡°Ms you cannot go any further.¡± A doctor said, removing my hand from Andrews. I felt the tears and an unknown anger erupt from me.


    ¡°NO, I am going with him.¡± I screamed, trying too hold my tears but failing as soon as I started talking.


    I felt Traviss and Sebs hands on my arms, holding me back as I tried too run too Andrew again when they rolled him away from me and then disappeared through a set of doors.


    ¡°Calm down, Ava.¡± Travis said, cing his arms around me and pulling me into his embrace. My legs became weak as my body and mind finally made sense of the situation, I fell too the ground and Travis fell with me. My knees hit the ground and I buried my head into Traviss chest, my body shaking uncontrobly and my eyes, once again, flowing with tears.


    I had never felt this heartbroken, this lost, this desperate for someone. He couldn¡±t leave me, I knew I wouldn¡±t be able too live without him¡­ hepletes me.


    His soul waspleted mine, his arms made for him too hold me, his heart was the only one that could fix mine and I finally figured that out after being apart from him for 1 year.


    ¡°I can¡±t lose him.¡± I cried into Traviss shoulder.


    ¡°You won¡±t, if anyone can survive this its Andrew.¡± Travis said, but I could hear the worry in his voice.


    ¡°I didn¡±t tell him, Travis I didn¡±t tell him. He is going to die and I didn¡±t tell him.¡± I sobbed, stuttering over my words due too the excessive crying.


    ¡°Tell him when hees out of surgery.¡± Travis said, stroking my hair, knowing what I was talking about. My eyes soon ran out of tears and my body became too weak too stay conscious anymore and before I knocked out cold in Traviss arms I could hear a doctore through the double doors.


    ¡°Family for Jayson?¡±

 60

    Ava¡±s POV


    I felt a pair of hands around my shoulders, shaking me awake. I groaned and slowly opened my eyes, feeling extremely nauseous and light headed.


    ¡°Ava wake up.¡± I heard a familiar voice say, Travis.


    A surge of energy flew through me when everything came back too me. I shot my eyes wide open and looked around, from where I was. I was still in the waiting room but instead of on the floor with Travis I was on a bench, in-between Travis and Seb.


    Tears slowly made their way to my eyes and I felt my body start too shake again as I slowly looked up too where Travis was.


    ¡°Hey, its okay Ava.¡± Travis said, looking me in the eye and stroking my shoulder with his thumb.


    I had never cried this much in my life, not with Sylvester, not when Andrew broke my heart¡­ twice but I couldn¡±t fathom a life worth living now that Andrew hade back into my life, I couldn¡±t have him leave me again.


    ¡°He is dead isn¡±t he?¡± I sobbed, looking into Traviss sad eyes.


    ¡°No, Ru-¡± He started but I started running too reception as soon as I heard Travis say that Andrew was alive.


    ¡°Jayson, where is he?¡± I yelled, trying to calm myself from the excessive amount of shaking and crying.


    ¡°Room 101, third door on the left.¡± Thedy replied, pointing to a pair of doors. I heard Travis calling after me but I ignored it and ran through the doors and into the busy hallway. I sprinted as fast as my feet could carry me too the room where Andrew was in.


    I found the room and stopped right outside of it, I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself before I finally walked inside.


    A weight was lifted off my shoulders but at the same time I felt a tightening in my chest when I saw him,ying on the hospital bed.


    Countless wires and tubes were connected to his body with machines beeping next to him, his cheeks were hollow with almost no color in his lips, his body looked drained and his chest was slowly rising and falling.


    He was alive but it looked as if at any minute he could die.


    I walked over to the side of the bed and sat down on the chair that was ced on the left side of him. I entwined my hands into his, I felt myself shiver at the touch of his hands due too how cold and lifeless his hand felt.


    I ced my head on the side of his shoulder and stopped crying, trying to calm myself now that I knew he was okay.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Seb softly said, entering his room.


    I lifted my head and looked up at him, ¡°Is he going to be okay?¡± I asked, holding my breath for his answer.


    ¡°The bullet missed his heart by an inch but he lost an enormous amount of blood.¡± He said, looking down at the floor.


    ¡°The doctors said that he will be asleep for a while but he could easily die in the next few hours.¡± Seb continued. My heart clenched and I tried to steady my breathing.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said, softly. Seb nodded his head and exited the room and most likely joined Travis in the waiting room.


    I looked back at Andrew and squeezed his hand softly, ¡°Please stay with me. I need you in my life.¡± I said, praying for a reply.


    But s I got nothing but Andrews soft breaths, which was enough for me. I rested my hand on his and watched his chest rise and fall making sure at all times he was still alive.


    A few hourster I had still not stopped watching him but I heard a noise from the door and directed my attention off of Andrew and too the noise. Before what sounded like footsteps could get any further I drew my gun from my thigh holster and pointed it at the man in the doorway.


    He stopped in his tracks when he saw the gun I had that was aimed straight at his chest. I slowly started to observe him, he had a white coat, a blue outfit underneath and a clipboard that he was now hanging onto for dear life.


    ¡°Show me proof of employment.¡± I said, still skeptical of him.


    ¡°O-okay.¡± He said, slowly reaching into his pocket.


    ¡°I will fucking shoot you if you try anything.¡± I yelled, wrapping my finger around the trigger.


    ¡°P-please d-don¡±t.¡± He said, putting his hand back up in surrender.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I heard running footstepsing from the hall and my senses instantly heightened. I grabbed the gun harder and was ready to shoot whoever came down the hall.


    ¡°Ava, what the hell are you doing?¡± Travis panted,ing from the hall. I furrowed my eyebrows and lowered my gun.


    ¡°Do you want to get shot?¡± I said, no amusement in my voice. I turned my attention away from Travis and back to the ¡°doctor.¡±


    ¡°Show. Me. Your. Badge. Or I will shoot you.¡± I threatened. The doctor nodded his head frantically and reached into his pocket and pulled out his badge. I walked closer and grabbed the ID from his shaking hands.


    ¡°Okay, fine.¡± I said, motioning for him too take care of Andrew once I hade to the decision that he was a real doctor. The doctor stumbled over too Andrew and started to check his vitals and other stuff.


    ¡°Ava, you need to calm down.¡± Travis said, cing his hand on my shoulder. I tensed under his touch and removed his hand off of my shoulder, ring at him.


    ¡°He is a gang leader. Do you really fucking think that people won¡±t try and kill him.¡± I whisper yelled.


    ¡°Fine, I am just making sure your not in jail when Andrew wakes up.¡± He said, rolling his eyes and directing his attention too Andrew and off of me.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± I grumbled, rolling my eyes.


    ¡°Ava¡­¡± He started, again.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, walking over to the chair that I was sitting in before.


    ¡°There is something I need to tell you.¡± He said, looking at the ground and tensing up his body.


    ¡°Your scaring me. What is it?¡± I asked, worried what Travis was going too tell me.


    ¡°Um-¡± He started but was interrupted by an ear piercing scream.


    Ava¡±s POV


    I naturally reached down and drew my gun at the sound that hade from behind Travis and me. I wrapped my finger around the trigger but hesitated when all I saw was Travis¡±s back, hiding whoever it was that made the sound.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Jayson.¡± Travis said, still blocking my eyesight from them.


    I dropped my gun and I felt tears stinging my eyes. I shoved Travis out of the way and looked at Veronica, Emily and Dalia. In that moment I forgot that Andrew was on the verge of life or death and I ran too Dalia, picking her up and bringing her into a bone crushing hug.


    ¡°Ava?¡± She asked, as I was still holding her in my arms.


    ¡°Hi, princess.¡± I said, setting her back down on the floor and looking at her. She had grown a few inches but other then that she looked exactly the same. She looked back at me with a confused expression on her face, ¡°Andrew said I would never see you again.¡± She said, with a small frown on her face.


    I sighed, knowing what she was talking about and looked up at Veronica and Emily, who both were in shock from seeing me.


    ¡°I know, I left for a while. But I am back now and I am not leaving.¡± I said, trying best to exin too her. A confused look crossed her face but it quickly turned into a wide smile, ¡°Yay, don¡±t ever leave again.¡±She said, throwing herself into me. I let out a smallugh and hugged her back.


    After a few moments she finally let me go and I stood up and drew my attention too Veronica and Emily.


    ¡°H-how are you here. Andrew said¡­ he said tha-¡± Emily started, her hands trembling.


    ¡°I know, it¡±s a long story but for another time.¡± I said, my smile turning back into a straight face after I heard Andrews name and remembering that Andrew was still not with me.


    Veronica let out a sigh and pulled me into a tight hug, ¡°I am just d one of you is alive.¡± She said.


    I gave her a tight smile and patted her on the back, missing her but not wanting the thought of Andrew not surviving in my head. She pulled away and I could see in her eyes that she was on the verge of breaking down but she was trying to keep it together for Dalia.


    I turned away from Veronica and Emily and back too Andrew¡±s bed, where Dalia was now sitting on with a confused frown on her face.


    ¡°Why won¡±t he wake up?¡± Dalia asked, poking his hollow cheek.


    I sighed and heard Veronica tremble next to me. I walked over too Dalia and picked her up, out of Andrew¡±s bed and into myp, where I sat down next too Andrew.


    ¡°He is in a very deep sleep. He got some bad injuries and he needs to heal.¡± I said, feeling my eyes water just looking at Andrew¡±s body.


    ¡°But he is going to wake up, right?¡± Dalia asked as a worried look crossed her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said, trying to sound confident.

 61

    Dalia just nodded her head and continued too look at Andrew with a unsettling look on her face. I turned my head away from Andrew and Dalia too Emily and Veronica, who were both on the verge of breaking down.


    All of a sudden Travis walked into the room and I thanked the Gods for his perfect timing. ¡°Travis could you take Dalia too go get some food from the cafeteria.¡± I said, giving him a look making sure he knew not to argue with me.


    He looked around the room and nodded, picking Dalia up off myp and into his arms as he walked out of the room. I heard Veronica fall to the floor in tears and sobs, as soon as Dalia was out of earshot.


    I ran over to her and wrapped her in my embrace, trying my best tofort her.


    ¡°H-he¡±s too young to die, Ava. He needs to be okay.¡± She sobbed into my arms. I felt tears escaping my eyes and tried my best to hold them in, for Veronicas sake.


    ¡°He will be.¡± I stated, knowing I had to be the strong one like Travis and Seb had been for me.


    I looked up at Emily who was just staring at Andrew with a unreadable look on her face. I pulled away from Veronica and helped her get off the floor and to Andrew.


    ¡°I will give you three some privacy.¡± I said, tears threatening to escape my eyes. Both of them nodded but never looked at me, their eyes just on Andrew. I walked out of the room and into the hallway, closing the door behind me and slouching on the back of the wall.


    I closed my eyes and tried to shut out the rest of the world, trying to get a moment of peace but all I saw when I closed my eyes was him.


    Instead of trying to push him out of my head I just let my mind fly through everything it wanted too.


    It went back to the day he first let me in, when he told me about his father. I had never seen him that sentimental and open with me before. When he exined to me that he let go of the grudge he had on his father when he became a better person I knew that he was the most selfless person I knew.


    He had moved on from the fact that his father beat him and didn¡±t love him for Dalia. He let Dalia grow up with a perfect father and never once hated her for that, which was something that I would never be able to do.


    I needed him alive but I didn¡±t know if I had the strength to let him back in my life. Even though he apologized and exined everything didn¡±t mean he didn¡±t do it and I wouldn¡±t be someone who just forgive him when he almost died.


    When he got shoot I knew that all the walls I had built up broke down and all the feelings I had tried to push away came rushing back, but I still didn¡±t trust him.


    Even after I had been with him every step of the way, when he left me for 3 weeks and when I got kidnapped by Robert I never med him for any of it and I forgave him. But he broke me beyond repair this time and I truly believe I could never be with him again.


    ¡°Ava.¡± Seb said, bringing me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± I said, opening my eyes.


    ¡°He needs you in his life.¡± Seb said, sighing.


    ¡°I can¡±t be in his life.¡± Was all I said before walking back into his room where Dalia, Emily and Veronica were.


    ¡°We were just leaving, dear.¡± Emily said, grabbing Dalias hand and walking out with Veronica in tears not far behind me.


    I nodded and waited for them too all leave the room before sitting next to Andrews bed. I closed my eyes and held his hand, arguing with myself about what I was going to do if Andrew woke up.


    ¡°Ava.¡± I heard a familiar husky voice say.


    Ava¡±s POV


    ¡°Ava.¡±


    I shot my eyes wide open and stared at a pain or beautiful green eyes that I had missed so much. ¡°Andrew.¡± I trembled, my voice shaky.


    He brought his hand too my face and stroked his thumb across my cheek. My breath hitched as his touch gave my stomach butterflies and would send electric sparks throughs my body. I brought my hand too his which was on my face and leaned into his touch, craving it.


    ¡°I missed you so much, Kitten.¡± He said, softly.


    ¡°Co-¡± I started, knowing what I had too do.


    ¡°No, don¡±t please. Ava I can¡±t live without you, youplete me in every way possible. You made me into a better man and without you I am lost. What I did was awful and stupid and I will never forgive myself for what I did too you. But I am soo sorry and I will tell you that everyday for the rest of my life¡­ you are the only person that can make me feel anything.¡± He said.


    My heart broke at each word and I searched his eyes for any hint of lying but he wasn¡±t. I felt my eyes water and my chest clench at what I was about too say.


    ¡°Andrew, I love you with everything in me. You are the only person in this world that saw all of me and showed me how too open up, you taught me that I am not defined by what people do too me. You made me strong and helped me find myself again.¡± I admitted, squeezing his hand.


    ¡°But you are also the person that made me distrust everyone, you broke me beyond repair and because of you I can¡±t feel anything anymore. I trusted you with everything I had, my body, my soul and my heart but it wasn¡±t enough for you too trust me back. I forgive you and I will never hate you for what you did but in the end I am still broken and I can¡±t have you fix me just for you too break me all over again.¡± I said, my throat dry from each word I said.


    ¡°Ava, pl-¡± He started, his eyes glossy from what I had just said.


    ¡°Andrew, I love you but both of us need too let each other go.¡± I said, interrupting him. I felt my heart break and I finally retracted my hand from his grasp after I had finished.


    ¡°No, please kitten. Please I can¡±t live without you.¡± He said, a tear escaping from his eyes as he looked me in the eye.


    ¡°Look at me and tell me you can walk away from me. Look at me and tell me you hate me and I will let you go.¡± He continued.


    My hands became shaking and I could feel my breath stop. ¡°I can¡±t.¡± I finally said, looking at the ground.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Then don¡±t leave, stay with me. You love me and I love you and that should be enough so please.¡± He begged.


    For some reason I let my body stand up from the chair and I walked over too where he wasying. I brought my hand too his face and let it stroke his hair, missing the way his hair feel through my fingers.


    I couldn¡±t let him go but I wasn¡±t sure if I would be with him, I wanted to choose the option that would hurt me the least but in the end I knew both would eventually kill me I just didn¡±t know if I wanted to be alone when I die or with him.


    I looked averted my gaze from his hair into his deep green eyes, that were already looking at me, and for that moment there was only him. No hurt, no pain, no betrayal just me and him both in love.


    ¡°Ava, I can¡±t promise that I will never hurt you but I can promise that my love for you will never fade and that you are the only person in this world that I can¡±t live without.¡± He said, wrapping his hands around my waist and pulling me onto him.


    A tear escaped my eyes and all at once I knew that he was enough for me. His and my love was enough for me too stay and that if I was too die he was the only person worth dying for.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I breathed out, my eyes looking straight into his.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He whispered, bringing his face closer to mine.


    I felt his lips hovering over mine and my desire for him only became more. I loved everything about him, even though he did hurt me more then anyone had before it was beautiful. His pain was something I would never understand but my heart only belonged to him and he was the only person I would let break it.


    I pressed my lips onto his and electricity flew through my body, my body molding perfectly into his. He pressed his lips even harder onto mine, both of us hungry for each other, missing each other. I would never forget that kiss, the kiss that was a silent promise made by both of us.


    No matter the hurt or pain our hearts and souls only belonged to each other and that our love was enough¡­


    I basically cried writing this, by far Ava¡±s and Andrews love story is my favorite. I am going to miss writing about them so much and I hate ending the story here because letting goo of the story is going to be so hard.


    But I just want to say if you have stayed through all 61 chapters I love you so much.


    There will be one more chapter as their ending.


    Anyway, I will be writing another hot and steamy story here as a sequel to this but with different characters and i promise you will enjoy it. Thank you all

 62

    Andrew¡±s POV


    1 yearter¡­


    I silently watched as she stood there, her dark hair flowing perfectly onto her shoulders, her eyes fascinatingly determined and her magnificent lips curving into a perfect smile, shooting a gun in the range.


    Without even trying she always managed to take away my breath and every day, every moment I lived I was grateful that she stayed in my life.


    A year ago she decided to stay with me, and gave me another chance. And I couldn¡±t imagine life without her.


    My heart beat for her, my soul belonged to her and my lungs breathed for her. She was my other half and no one but her mattered to me, as much as she did.


    There¡±s a saying that says ¡°You are everything I never knew I wanted in life.¡± And while I believe in that she is everything I never knew I needed in life. Without her I would still be lost, without her I would still be pushing everyone, without her I wouldn¡±t be alive.


    She is the one thing I need in life, more than I need air to breath, more than I need water to drink and more than I need food to eat.


    Nothing in life made sense without her in my life.


    Home wouldn¡±t be a word without her and I wouldn¡±t understand the brightness in the stars if it wasn¡±t for her.


    She exined to me one day that she loved stars not because of their beauty but of their ability to light the sky up even though darkness surrounds them. I smiled thinking about it¡­ she was my star.


    I love her.


    Ava¡±s POV


    In the past year not much has changed. Besides from the fact that Andrew and I were together, I had be the best assassin in the world and still one of the most sought after and Andrew¡±s gang was now the biggest in the world.


    I aimed my gun at the target and began shooting as I thought about the past year.


    1 year ago today I decided to give Andrew another chance and although at the time I was hesitant to it, I would never in my life regret it.


    I used to believe that I was broken beyond repair, that I would never be able to love again but I had never been further from the truth.


    He helped me more than he could ever hurt me.


    After he was released from the hospital I decided it was the best idea too go back to New York. I reunited with Charis and Jenny who both almost had a heart attack when they saw me butter almost beat me up for leaving.


    They forgave me when I bought them both pizza.


    Jenny was pregnant and about to have a baby when I returned and Charis and Travis had finally got married. Although I was upset about missing both I knew I couldn¡±t say anything I had known the cons of leaving.


    It took a few months but Andrew and I had finally tracked down Melissa to where she had disappeared too. She was in Texas and when we went too her and offered her job back she told both of us that she had moved on from ¡°that life¡± and now just wanted a normal one.


    Even so she was really proud of me and I would forever owe my life too her.


    I continued to stay at Andrews house and even though Dalia didn¡±t need it I visited her everyday, just trying to make up for the lost time that we had missed. Andrew told Emily and his mother what he did not long after we had returned and both of them had threatened killings him if he ever hurt me.


    Although they both would never kill Andrew he promised to never hurt me again and to this day he hasn¡±t¡­ and I truly believe that he never will.


    The few first weeks back were weird and off bnce¡­ I told Andrew that I would give him another chance but I still didn¡±t trust him. But after a while I started not being able to resist him and I let myselfpletely forgive him.


    I realized that my heart only belonged to him and as much as I hated to admit it he was the only person in my life I would let break it. No matter how many times he would break my heart or my trust I would always give it back too him in a heartbeat because he was truly the only person that owned it.


    My heart no longer belonged to me, it had belong to him¡­ from the first kiss too when he almost killed me. Myst heartbeat would belong to him, myst thought would belong to him and myst breath would belong to him.


    I love him.


    ¡°Kitten.¡± Andrew said, bringing me out of my thoughts. I blinked a few times, looking at the target, the bullseye only had one hole but my chamber was empty.


    Damn I really am the baddest bitch.


    I turned too Andrew and tilted my head at him, I had never seen him so uneasy before.


    I was bing a little worried, ¡°Andrew?¡± I said. He walked towards me with his hands in his pockets and I noticed his forehead a little sweaty.


    ¡°What¡±s wrong?¡± I asked, with concern in my voice.


    He shook his head and looked me straight in the eye, I looked into his and admired his sparkling green eyes.


    No matter how many times I looked into his eyes I would never get tired at looking at them.


    ¡°Ava, when you came into my life you were something else. Youpletely changed not only me but my life for the better. You brought a light to my darkness and showed me the meaning of caring for someone else more then yourself. I will never be able to repay you for the things you have done to me and I will never be able to show you how much you truly mean to me but I hope this is enough.¡± He said, taking his hands out of his pocket and putting gone knee to the ground.


    I gasped, knowing what was happening and trying not to hyperventte.


    ¡°Ava will you marry me?¡± He asked, pulling a tiny ck box out of his pocket and opening it too revile the most beautiful ring I had ever seen.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I felt my eyes beginning to water and my heart pumping at a hundred miles an hour. Nothing in the worldpared to the feeling I had that moment with the love of my life on his knee asking me to spend the rest of his life with him.


    I looked away from the ring and too Andrew¡±s deep green eyes, that were now glittering with happiness. I felt every bone in my body fill with happiness and all I could muster out before flinging into his embrace was¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    **************


    OMG its over AHHHHH¡­.


    I really did cry this time.


    Anyway I love them so much and I will miss them so much.


    But I am writing another book in this next chapter titled: SISTERS DESIRE, and you guys should really goo check it out.


    Its a fictional story that involves incest, but it is not an incest only story. It focuses on Harem Lit.


    All characters involved in sexual activities of any kind are eighteen years or older.


    None of these events are real, no matter how badly we may want them to be. (Sucks doesn¡¯t it)


    Please rate andment.


    Enjoy.


    and I think its really interesting.

 63

    SISTERS DESIRE


    *************


    My sister Tori has been the bane of my existence ever since she was a child. I was five years old when she was born, and I was so excited to have a baby sister to look after. That stopped when she was able to speak. As soon as she was able to speak, she would run to mum and dad, telling them everything I was doing; she loved and craved attention from my parents, and the best way to do that was to tell on her dear older brother. As we grew into teenagers, she got worse: she was malicious, always looking for ways to get me in trouble. I probably could have stopped all of this by not doing shit to get myself in trouble, but I was a teen boy and I just wanted to have fun. After I graduated high school, I ended up moving to Melbourne for University¨CI could have studied in Sydney, but I really wanted to get out and experience life as my own man. I wasn¡¯t close with my parents; dad was always working, and mum would spend all her free time with Tori, shopping and having spa days. Their social media ounts were so filled with all the expensive, boring crap they did daily that sometimes I wondered if my little sister even went to school.


    When I graduated, my parents flew down for the ceremony, but my sister thankfully stayed in Sydney. They made their appearance and said what was expected of them and they left, dad needing to be on a flight back home as soon as possible, grumbling about wasting enough time as it was. He really was a bit of a prick.


    After Uni, I moved in with a couple of friends and started seeing a girl I¡¯d met. She was nice; a pretty redhead with sses. We stayed together for about a year, right up until I found out her and my housemate/best friend had been sleeping together. They were supposedly in love and I wouldn¡¯t understand. I was surprisingly cool about it all-sure it sucked finding out the two people I trusted the most had been lying to me and fucking behind my back, but truth be told, the rtionship wasn¡¯t going anywhere. She was cool, and the sex was pretty good-I probably missed that the most-but I didn¡¯t really care that much about staying with her. So, when my workce was offering up voluntary redundancies, I snatched one up and booked a flight home.


    Now I stood waiting to board a flight back to Sydney. I¡¯d have said back home but that would imply I had a home. See, with my sister now being eighteen and graduated high school they decided to sell the childhood home, buy a luxury apartment on the beach of Bondi and then piss off to Europe on some second honeymoon. While they¡¯d said I was wee to stay in the apartment, I wasn¡¯t too thrilled I was going to have to share it with my brat of a sister, who¡¯d decided that University wasn¡¯t for her and dad¡¯s credit cards was all she needed. He of course gave her everything, daddy¡¯s little girl.


    Thoughts of my sister always put me in a bad mood. I¡¯d decided I¡¯d stay with her only long enough to find a new job and my own apartment¨Cthe redundancy package from my old job was a nice buffer that would keep me afloat on my own while I looked. I¡¯d hoped my little sister had matured in the years I¡¯d been gone, but I wasn¡¯t hopeful. I saw her again one Christmas when I made the flight home, and it was a royal disaster, so I decided not to do that again. She¡¯d been fifteen then and still a giant pain in my ass. But three years is a long time, and anyone can change.


    As I boarded my ne, I decided I¡¯d give her the benefit of the doubt. I¡¯d greet my little sister with a smile and a hug and be the mature big brother. After all, mum and dad were overseas so she couldn¡¯t really rat me out to them if I decided to throw a party, not that I was the party type. I preferred staying in and gaming with my friends-most of them lived all-across Australia, and I hadn¡¯t met them before, but they were still my friends.


    I took my seat and groaned inwardly as a man who must weigh at least a hundred and fifty kilos lumbered down the aisle, he stopped next to my seat, checked his ticket, checked the seat number, checked his ticket again, then sat with a heavy thud behind me. I let out a sigh of relief at not being seated next to him the entire trip home.


    ¡°Excuse me, sorry to be a pain. Could I squeeze by?¡± A voice addressed me. I looked up to see a cute blonde holding a small shoulder bag in one hand and her boarding pass in the other. She gave me a friendly smile. I smiled back but couldn¡¯t find my words for a minute.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the middle seat,¡± She added, keeping up her friendly tone.


    ¡°Oh shit! Sorry.¡± I quickly stood up and moved into the aisle to let her pass. It was cramped, and she ended up pressing against me as she took her seat. She smelled ofvender and her hair shone like spun gold. She was dressed quite casually in blue jeans and a ck long sleeve top. She showed not a hint of skin, but I was immediately infatuated with her and thanked the non-existent gods for cing me next to this cute blonde for the trip home.


    I took my seat and looked over to the blonde girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jason,¡± I said, offering my hand as a greeting.


    ¡°Abi,¡± she replied with a smile and shook my hand.


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you Abi,¡± I added.


    ¡°You too Jason,¡± She gave me another smile. We were interrupted by someone clearing their throat rather loudly. I again had to do the seat shuffle with a very self-important middle aged woman who looked less than impressed at sharing her seat with two young troublemakers-not that she said so but I just assumed she expected anyone who didn¡¯t have grey hair to be troublemakers. She had one of those haircuts that screamed ¡°I want to speak to your manager!¡± and I was d I wasn¡¯t seated next to her as she took the window seat.


    Once everyone was seated and buckled in, the ne began to taxi onto the runway. This was always my favourite part of flying, the rush of speed as the ne hurtled forward and lifted a bunch of humans into the air to travel great distances in little time¨Cit really was a remarkable thing. It looked like Abi didn¡¯t share my enthusiasm for take-off; I noticed her hands gripped her arm rests so tight it looked like it must hurt, and her gaze was fixated on the back of the chair in-front of her.


    ¡°Not a fan of flying?¡± I asked, offering a smile to the pretty blonde.


    ¡°What gave it away?¡± She asked, forcing a chuckle.


    ¡°Just a hunch,¡± I added.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never flown alone,¡± she said, eyes still fixed on the seat in-front of her.


    ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t alone,¡± I said, far more smoothly than I thought I was capable of. Abi took her eyes off the seat in-front of her and gave me a smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She looked thoughtful for a moment then added. ¡°This is going to sound crazy, but would you mind if I held your hand?¡± She looked down, her cheeks reddening slightly. ¡± I know I must sound like a baby, but it¡¯s always helped when I held my dad¡¯s hand during take-off.¡±


    I once more sent a praise to the heavens for such a moment.


    ¡°Not a problem,¡± I said and rested my hand over hers. She quicklyced her fingers through mine and gave my hand a firm squeeze.


    ¡°Just tell me if I squeeze to tight. I don¡¯t mean to,¡± Abi said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can handle it,¡± I replied.


    Handle it I did, although for a girl of about fifty kilos she had one hell of a grip. During the worst of the take-off I thought she was going to break every bone in my hand. But I handled it like a boss, not onceining or even shaking my throbbing hand once she released her vice-like hold. She apologised constantly for the first few minutes, but I kept reassuring her that I was fine. I was just happy to have this cute blonde sitting next to me, talking to me.


    The stewardess came by, passing out drinks and snacks, I ordered a coke-the flight only being a couple hours, I didn¡¯t bother ordering any food.


    ¡°So where are you off to?¡± Abi asked me.


    ¡°Just back home. You?¡± I replied.


    ¡°Same. My semester is finished so I¡¯m going to stay with my parents until I go back next year,¡± she added.


    ¡°What are you studying?¡± I said after taking a swig of my coke.


    ¡°Nursing,¡± She said with a smile. ¡°I like helping people.¡±


    I pictured her wearing one of those slutty nurse outfits. I banished that thought quickly as to not embarrass myself with a boner in the middle of the flight home.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool, we can always do with more nurses,¡± I said.


    ¡°Were you just visiting Melbourne?¡± Abi asked.


    ¡°No, I was living there but I decided it was time to head back home,¡± I replied. Not wanting to bring up the fact I¡¯d pretty much been dumped by both my girlfriend and my best friend. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at my parents¡¯ ce with my little sister until I find an apartment,¡± I added.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Well at least you have some family to stay with,¡± she said, and smiled again. She really was a friendly girl. Pretty too.


    ¡°Yeah it should be great,¡± I said without a hint of sarcasm I wanted to use. It was always difficult for some people to understand just how troublesome it was to be around my family.

 64

    We passed the rest of the flight with idle chat. I found out she enjoyed video games like I did and even did some twitch streaming, and although neither of us had that much of a love for music, we had a few simr tastes. By the time the flight touched down I wished it was another few hours so I could continue talking to the blonde beauty. But in no time, we were rising from our seats and exiting the cabin. We walked to collect our luggage exited the airport together.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s my dad waiting,¡± She said. Pointing to a middle-aged man wearing sunsses, standing beside a bright red sports car. He was wearing a tan leather jacket and looked to be in the middle of a mid-life crisis.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll see you round?¡± Abi added. Giving me a small wave.


    ¡°Yeah, sure thing. Nice to meet you Abi,¡± I replied. As she walked to her father, giving the man a big hug. I started kicking myself that I hadn¡¯t asked for her phone number. The chances of me running into her again were slim to none in the city the size of Sydney. I sighed and looked about. I didn¡¯t expect to see my parents, but I was kind of hoping my little sister hade to pick me up-rather than expecting me to get a taxi-but no luck.


    I jumped into the first taxi I came across and gave him my home address.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Before long we were in the middle of the hustle and bustle of Sydney traffic. I mostly tuned out the taxi drivers attempts at conversation and the beeps and honks of the Sydney motoristsmuting home from work or on their way somewhere. I always found it incredible overwhelming how so many people could be needing to go to so many different ces all at the same time-it¡¯s as if the government paid them to just drive around all day and block up the roads. The vehicles stopped being people and more like a piece of the city¡¯s scenery.


    I¡¯d never really visited Bondi before and wasn¡¯t too familiar with where the taxi driver was taking me, but it seemed like the longest route possible.


    We pulled up to arge apartmentplex that read Vanity House. I thought it was appropriately named knowing my mother and father. I checked and rechecked the address quickly before paying the ludicrous fare and leaving the taxi. I approached the buildings main entrance and re-read the email from my mother. I was meant to buzz apartment one and speak to Mike the building manager. Who would give me an ess pass and a key, I slung my bag over my shoulder and pressed the buzzer for apartment one, waited a few moments, then pressed it again.


    ¡°What?¡± Said a very irritated sounding man.


    ¡°Hi, uh¡­ My name¡¯s Jason, Jason Parks. I¡¯m meant to get a key to my folks ce from you,¡± I replied. Keeping my tone as polite as I could.


    ¡°Oh shit! That¡¯s today?¡± The man replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be right out, just a minute,¡± he added.


    I sat against a low brick wall that lined the walkway to the apartment¡¯s entrance as I waited and flicked through photos of my ex on my phone. I was once again struggling with deleting the photos of my ex and I-some of just her in nothing but a smile. I probably should delete them, but I just hadn¡¯t been able to bring myself to get rid of them yet. Plus, they maye in handy for some spank bank material in theing days. Although I¡¯d rather just see Abi again.


    Before I could get lost daydreaming about the pretty blonde girl I¡¯d met on the ne, the door to the apartmentplex burst open with a rush of giggling girls in skimpy bikinis. Behind them was a super tanned man in his thirties wearing nothing but his swim shorts and a pair of sunsses.


    ¡°Alright you lot. I¡¯ll see youdies down on the beach,¡± he said to the girls, and they waved back to him before heading off. I stared after them for a minute; the over-abundance of female flesh was a surprise to me.


    ¡°Quite a lot ain¡¯t they?¡± The man said. I looked over to him. His sunsses sitting on his head as his eyes stared at the retreating backsides of the girls. ¡°Eighteen and sweet,¡± he added. More to himself.


    ¡°Yeah, they were pretty hot,¡± I replied. Not sure what else to say.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re little Jason?¡± He said. Turning his attention to me. ¡°I¡¯m Mike,¡± he held his hand out to me. I stood and shook his hand. I¡¯d been known as little Jason through high school since I was much shorter and skinnier than most of the guys in my year. Even though by the time I graduated I had sprouted to six-foot tall-I wasn¡¯t a giant, but it was better than my measly five foot six I¡¯d been through most of high school-the name always stuck since I was still stick thin. That was something I¡¯d also changed since moving away. I¡¯d learned the importance of physical health and worked to keep myself in shape and had quite a healthy diet. I was still a pasty white fucker though; no point in giving myself skin cancer just to look like an older leather handbag, like Mike.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Welle on, I¡¯ll show you the ce,¡± Mike said.


    I waited in the hall while he went into his apartment, which sat right next to the main entrance. When he came out, he handed me a key card and a set of keys.


    ¡°The card gets you into the building and activates the elevator. Each card is setup to allow tenants to the floor of their apartment only,¡± Mike instructed.


    I followed the super tanned Mike into the elevator, and he pointed to a small ck pad beside the door. It was circr and raised off-of the smooth metal that was polished to a mirror finish.


    ¡°Just swipe your card over that and the elevator will take you to your floor,¡± he added.


    I held the card in front of the sensor and heard it beep, a small green light shing as the doors closed and the elevator car started ascending.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna love this ce, it¡¯s a real pimp den,¡± Mike said. A shit eating grin stered across his face. I already didn¡¯t like the guy; the fact he had a bunch of barely legal teenagers in his apartment and that my sister was living here had me on edge around him already.


    ¡°I¡¯m only staying till I find my own ce,¡± I replied.


    We continued the rest of the short trip in silence, which suited me fine. The doors opened with a chime and we stepped out into a small hallway. There were two doors other than the elevator. The one to the right was a metal door with an exit sign above it and another on the door signalling the stairs to the building.


    ¡°Does that lock?¡± I asked. Pointing to the fire escape stairs.


    ¡°Yeah, the key with the red head opens that, but only people living on the floor get ess to the keys for your floor,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Do you have the keys to them?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I have to for my job,¡± he finished. His smile made me a little uneasy.


    The other door was a set of double doors with no visible handle. I approached it and looked across the smooth wooden surface for a keyhole but saw nothing; not even a door handle. Then I noticed a keyhole to the right of the doors. I picked out the other key on the keyring, inserted it, and twisted. The doors clicked and swung inwards like something from a James Bond movie. I knew my parents had money, but I didn¡¯t know they would buy something so extravagant; was it to protect them from someone, or was it just a prestige thing? I shrugged and decided that I didn¡¯t really care; I would put up with the over the top security for a short while.


    ¡°Well, thanks for showing me the apartment,¡± I said, turning to Mike. He disyed an annoyed expression; obviously he was expecting me to invite him in-probably for a beer-and to try and get chummy with me while my folks were away. Not going to happen pal, I thought to myself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you round,¡± I said, and entered the apartment without waiting for a reply. Inside I saw a button beside the door frame and tapped it. The doors swung closed, a muffled click sounding as the locking mechanism slid into ce.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s pretty fucking cool,¡± I said to myself.


    I turned to take in the apartment¡¯s main room. This one room alone wasrger than my whole apartment back home. The entire eastern wall was ss. I saw no curtains and wondered how someone would get some privacy, but being on the top floor, you probably didn¡¯t need much. I looked about and wondered if the apartment took up the entire floor; I¡¯d always known penthouse suites could take entire apartment floors on their own, but I never imagined I would be standing in one, let alone living in one for any period of time. The amount of money my father must have spent on this ce would probably make me cry-considering he made me pay for half of my first car. I bet he bought Tori a brand-new convertible for her eighteenth.


    Off to my left was a massive kitchen ind counter with a gleaming marble top. The oven looked like you could climb inside it and take a nap with room to move, the drawers and cupboard doors were a rich mahogany. All the kitchen appliances were the same solid stainless-steel finish. To my right was a set of modern stylized stairs with no hand railing leading up to a second floor that seemed to just a catwalk of sorts overlooking the living area. Past the kitchen was the living room, which was lower than the rest of the apartment. Two steps that ran the length of the living area lowered whoever walked down them into a carefullyid out entertainment arrangement.


    Mounted on the left-hand wall was a t screen television that I almost took for the actual wall with how huge it was. Facing it was a set of neatly spaced recliners along with a long, curved leather couch that looked like a C. Against the right wall were two monstrous bookshelves lined with leather bound novels all meticulously ced in order of volume and edition-my father was many things but a stupid man he was not. I guess I got my love of reading and learning from him; it definitely wasn¡¯t my mother-who was more of a trophy wife than anything now that I thought about it.


    In between the two bookshelves was a wooden bar where decanters, bottles, and sses were stacked in an orderly fashion. The rich wood glowed and the sunlight streaming in through the open windows glinted off the ss, disying the rich alcohol in each container. Some of those I bet were worth more than my car. Arge, polished wood dining table took up the floor space before the bookcases. Six matching chairs lined each side, with two slightly more regal chairs sat at the head and foot of the table. The d¨¦cor screamed of my mother¡¯s touch. She seemed to believe herself some sort of royalty.

 65

    As I took the steps down to the living area, I noticed to my left and right-before the steps-were doorways, which I figured led to bedrooms or bathrooms. The living room and kitchen were impossibly big, and I imagined that the bedrooms were the same.


    The house was impressive and moderately decorated, having a more modern, rich feel than the old-fashioned money feel that I was used to associating with my father.


    I dumped my bag onto the floor and flopped onto the couch. I was exhausted after getting up early after a night of bad sleep. The flight and the hour-long cab ride here. It felt like I¡¯d worked a twelve-hour day, and I was soon snoring once Iid still. My dreams were filled with Abi and her beautiful smile.


    I woke up to the clicking sound of the front door and a gaggle of voices intruded my sleep. I sat up and was momentarily disoriented, the unfamiliar room confusing me while my brain hit the snooze button. The voices got louder-more excitable-and generally just irritating. So that even the thought of them being pretty girls couldn¡¯t make up for the sheer annoyance.


    I stood up and rubbed my eyes. I guessed my sister was home, and she brought some of her friends with her. I wasn¡¯t looking forward to seeing the little brat again, and I was equally anxious about meeting anyone she called a friend. But I would be civil, for now. Then my eyes fell on the group of girls. There were five of them in total, and each one of them was a solid ten while still being unique from each other.


    The girls hadn¡¯t noticed me, so I took a moment to study them, trying to pick my sister out.


    The girl on the far right was short and petite, she wore a skimpy ck two-piece bikini that contrasted her milky white skin. Her hair was long and framed her face in a mass of curls, and she had a natural resting bitch face, but her pouty lips looked to be made for kissing.


    Next to her was a busty Asian girl with breasts that looked far toorge for her thin frame-not that I wasining since her skimpy top was struggling to keep her assets contained. Her hair was straight and ck, and hung down to her cute little butt. She was chatting to a blonde beach beauty who wore a modest-looking Australian g bikini that supported her impressive bust. Her hips and thighs were impossibly wide and thick while keeping her stomach t and toned-she obviously spent as much time on her squats as she did maintaining her perfect tan, because her ass was the thing of dreams. She was smiling as she spoke, and her pearly whites shone as bright as her deep blue eyes.


    Beside her was a tall red head. She had an athletic build, but with curves in all the right ces. Her suit was a green one piece with an oval cut out to expose her insanely toned stomach along with her small but round and perky breasts. Her legs went on for days, and freckles dotted her shoulders and crossed the bridge of her nose, drawing attention to her gorgeous green eyes.


    Last one in the gaggle of hot girls-probably because she was much shorter than the others-was a sexy little tanned hottie, whose dark chestnut hair was pulled back into a neat ponytail that hung down to her ass. Her impressively perky breasts strained against the bikini top which, while still being skimpy, seemed far more modest than some of the other girls¡¯ chosen swimwear. She had a dazzling smile and gorgeous brown eyes. She seemed to almost vanish amongst the taller girls, but there was something about that face, those lips and that perfect smile. Wide lensed sses sat on her nose and only added to her cute, sexy look. She probably thought they made her look nerdy and didn¡¯t even need them.


    That¡¯s when I remembered I wasn¡¯t just looking at a group of sexy girls, I was looking at my sister and a group of sexy girls. I tried to recall thest time I¡¯d seen my sister and what she looked like: most importantly I remembered her being short, with that same dark chestnut hair I had. Inwardly I groaned for checking out my baby sister; I med it on still being half asleep and shoved the thoughts aside. They still hadn¡¯t noticed me as they milled about in the kitchen, chatting so fast they may as well have been speaking anothernguage.


    I cleared my throat and did the only thing I could think of.


    ¡°Hey Tori,¡± I said and waved to the girls.


    I suddenly felt very small as the group of hotties turned their gaze on me. I was unsure of how to feel as I was stared down by this group of tens. The petite girl studied me with interest, but the redhead looked annoyed and a little disgusted at seeing a man here, like I was intruding. The blonde eyed me like a hungry animal did some fresh meat, and the Asian girl looked disinterested. Out of all I think the blonde scared me the most.


    My sister though, she let out a squeal and ran for me, a smile stered to her face as sheunched herself off the top of the step down. She threw her arms around my neck and hugged me, nearly driving me backwards with the force of the collision.


    ¡°JACE!! YOU¡¯RE BACK!!¡± She squealed in my ear. I wrapped my arms around her waist instinctively and felt her warm, silky flesh. She must have been sunbathing because her skin was slick, and she smelled of coconut oil.


    ¡°Hey Tori,¡± I replied as I set her on her feet. She really hadn¡¯t grown too much since I¡¯d seen herst; she still only came up to my nose, but she¡¯d definitely grown out. She had a perfect t stomach, an impressive bust for her size that fit her proportion perfectly, and her slim waist tapered out to meet defined hips and an ass which, while it wasn¡¯t thick, was firm and round.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here,¡± Tori said. Grabbing my face, turning it this way and that. ¡°You look good with stubble. You should grow a beard,¡± she added. I hadn¡¯t shaved in a couple of day. I hadn¡¯t needed to without my job, and since my ex hated facial hair-I thought it might be nice to try it out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think girls?¡± Tori said, turning to her friends. The blonde nodded and smiled, the rest added nomittal agreement and went back to chatting like I wasn¡¯t there.


    Tori was looking up at me and smiling, her hands fidgeting by her sides. I didn¡¯t know what I was expecting when I came home, but this definitely wasn¡¯t it. My sister seemed genuinely happy to see me, which would have been fine if we¡¯d grown up with any sort of sibling bond or love, but we were so different and always at odds end with each other that her current demeanourpletely threw me off guard.


    ¡°Good to see you too,¡± I said. ¡°Didn¡¯t mum and dad tell you I wasing home?¡± I yawned and rubbed my eyes again in an attempt to keep them off the banquet of flesh before me; thest thing I wanted was to pop a boner while talking to my sister and her all-star friends.


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t say anything,¡± she replied. She was twirling the end of her long ponytail between her fingers as she spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ Oh well, they must have forgotten,¡± I said, chancing a quick nce to Tori¡¯s friends. The blonde had her arm around the redhead¡¯s waist as they posed for a photo. I pulled my eyes back to my sister to stop any stray thoughts.


    ¡°How long are you visiting for?¡± Tori asked, a knowing smile creeping across her face as she realised what I was ncing at.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually moving back to Sydney. Melbourne isn¡¯t right for me. I¡¯ll just be staying here until I find an apartment of my own,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Tori said, pping her hands together. ¡°You¡¯ve got to meet my friends,¡± she grabbed me by the hand and pulled me into the kitchen.


    ¡°This is Hayley.¡± She pointed to the petite brte, who offered a smile and a small wave. She really kept up that resting bitch face.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lucy,¡± she introduced the Asian girl.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± she said with a smile. Her English was great, but she still held a strong ent that I suspected was Japanese.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s-¡± Before Tori could finish introducing her, the curvaceous blonde sauntered across to me, wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me into a hug. She was only a little taller than my sister once I saw them closer together. I put my arms around her waist to return the hug and I could feel her entire body pressing against mine. The hug onlysted a few seconds, but it left me with an awkward half boner. She smelled of coconut oil, sand, and saltwater.


    ¡°I¡¯m Vicky,¡± she said with a perfect smile, her eyes flicking down to my crotch before returning to my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s.. uh.. a pleasure to meet you Vicky,¡± I replied, a little overwhelmed by her friendly nature, especially when confronted with the other girls. Vicky looped her arm through mine and turned to the facest girl. ¡°That¡¯s my sister Liz,¡± Vicky said, pointing to the tall redhead. She offered me a smile and a wave but didn¡¯te any closer. Liz was easily taller than the rest-probably as tall as I was-but she had an amazingly toned body and the pale skin only a redhead could have. I¡¯d bet she used a lot of sunscreen to stop from burning.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Liz.¡± I said, trying to sound as friendly as possible. She looked a little nervous with me here and I guessed she might not have had much experience with guys, or maybe she liked girls. I wasn¡¯t going to judge.


    Tori came up to my free side and looped her arm through mine, mimicking Vicky¡¯s action. I suddenly had a gorgeous half naked girl on either arm, something I never thought would happen in a hundred years.


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you tell me your brother was such a babe, Tori?¡± Vicky asked. Looking past me to my sister.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in years,¡± She replied. ¡°He was a bit of a dork back then,¡± She added with a cheeky smile. I still wasn¡¯t sure what to make of my sister¡¯s behaviour, but the openpliment from Vicky disarmed me enough to forget about it.


    ¡°No excuse Tor-tor,¡± Vicky said, waggling her finger at my sister. Both the girls giggled and then I was being dragged back to the living room and seated in one of the recliners. The other girls took spots on the couch and kept to themselves. My sister took the recliner next to me and Vicky perched her perfect ass on the arm of the recliner, draping her arm across my shoulders.


    ¡°So, what brings you back home Jace?¡± Tori asked, as she gave her friend a disapproving look but didn¡¯tment on her choice of seating-Vicky ignored said look.

 66

    ¡°I got offered a redundancy,¡± I replied. ¡°Decided I was done with Melbourne, and got on a ne home,¡± I added. Glossing over the exact details again.


    ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡± My sister replied. I hadn¡¯t realised she even knew I had a girlfriend.


    ¡°We split up,¡± I said casually. I could almost feel Vicky¡¯s stare on me. She was pretty intense.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame,¡± Tori replied. She didn¡¯t sound to upset by the news, and maybe even a little relieved.


    ¡°Yeah, shit happens,¡± I said. Trying my best to sound as care-free as possible. I usually didn¡¯t care what people think of me, but I really didn¡¯t want these girls to think I was some loser, even if I was-just a bit.


    ¡°Viikkkyyyy, Let¡¯s go already,¡± Liz said. Getting to her feet. ¡°We only came back because you left your wallet,¡± the redhead added, tugging on her blonde sister¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh yeah, fuck I forgot about that,¡± Vicky said. ¡°Hey Jason, Wannae for a swim?¡± Liz rolled her eyes and slumped back into her seat. I saw simr looks on the other girls faces too. I was getting the impression Vicky was like this a lot.


    ¡°Nah, I got a few things I have to do,¡± I replied. In truth I had jack shit I needed to do, but I needed a moment away from the jungle of female flesh to get my thoughts together. I also wanted to set myptop up on the wi-fi so I could get some gaming in; my buddies would be on and already started by now.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Vicky said with a smile, then nted a kiss on my cheek before standing up.


    ¡°Come on girls,¡± Vicky announced. ¡°We¡¯re wasting daylight,¡± she added, as if it wasn¡¯t her holding everyone up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you guys,¡± Tori said as they all gathered to leave. ¡°Buzz Mike to let you back in if I don¡¯t see you guys before youe back,¡± she added as the four girls turned to leave. They were as spectacr leaving as they wereing. Vicky¡¯s ass cheeks bounced with each step, her hips swaying with exaggerated movement. The blonde gave me a smile over her shoulder before disappearing through the front door.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about her,¡± Tori said as she stood up and held her hand out to me. ¡°She¡¯s pretty crazy sometimes,¡± She added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it really is,¡± I said. Standing up and taking her hand. It felt odd to hold my sister¡¯s hand; I never did that before, not even when we were little.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you where you¡¯ll be staying.¡± She started off, dragging me behind her. We went down the right-side hallway before the living room, the sliding door to the hallway opening and closing without a sound. The hallway was narrow, with three doors along the sides, two on one side and one on the other that was between the two.


    ¡°That¡¯s my room,¡± Tori pointed to the first door. ¡°That¡¯s yours,¡± she indicated the second door. ¡°This is the bathroom.¡± She opened the single door and I was greeted by a monstrous room. The floor and walls were polished ck tiles, a huge bathtub sat in the corner of the room that could easily fit six people-ten if you squeezed in tight. Next to the tub was a counter running the length of the room with tworge mirrors fastened to the wall, hanging over two bowls, set into the wooden counter that acted as sinks. A toilet was in the opposite corner of the bathtub and it even had a privacy curtain that was pulled open. But what caught my attention was the ss wall that ran the entire length of the final wall. A door opened on one end and through the frosty ss I could make out three huge shower heads hanging from the ceiling and what looked to be jets along the tiled walls; it was easily the biggest shower I¡¯d ever seen outside a group shower at a gym. I had no idea why anyone would need something so big, but I was pretty eager to try it out.


    ¡°Pretty impressive isn¡¯t it?¡± Tore said, her beautiful lips twitching up into a smile. She closed the bathroom door, walked to the end of the hall, and opened the door to what was going to be my room.


    ¡°Vicky was going to be staying here but I¡¯ll put her in my room,¡± Tori said, and I wondered if the other girl would get mad at being shifted around for me.


    ¡°I can crash on the couch, it¡¯s really no problem,¡± I said. Not wanting to rock the boat.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my brother. Besides, Vicky will sleep anywhere,¡± she said with a shrug. With the looks the blonde bombshell was giving me, I silently agreed with my little sister.


    I poked my head through the bedroom door and had a look around. The room was spacious with a modern d¨¦cor that matched the rest of the house; the bed was king sized with ck sheets and sat rtively close to the ground. The far wall was ss with a sliding door set on the right-hand side, leading out to a balcony. A table and chair were the room¡¯s only other furnishings, but the free wall had floor-to-ceiling sliding doors that I assumed were the built-in wardrobe. It was more than enough for me.


    ¡°Look¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take it,¡± I said with a grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s in a great neighbourhood,¡± Tori replied. ¡°The neighbours can be a bit much though,¡± she added, keeping on with the joke.


    ¡°God damn we¡¯re fuckingme,¡± I said as we both burst outughing.


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s okay to beme sometimes,¡± Tori said after she recovered. I was suddenly struck with how beautiful she was, and how pleasant she was to spend time with. She was nothing like I remembered, and I started to wonder if I even remembered my baby sister properly; had I been holding a grudge against her for nothing all these years? What had I missed by staying away? Regardless of who she was back then, she was wonderful now, and I would make up for my absent years now.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Hey how about I order some pizza for tonight? We can have a few drinks now you¡¯re eighteen and we can catch up,¡± I suggested. She smiled and hugged me around the waist.


    ¡°I¡¯d love that Jace,¡± She looked up at me and I was hit with the sudden urge to lean down and kiss those perfect lips-I didn¡¯t-she was my little sister after all. I guess I needed to get some alone time and jerk off; the buffet of female body¡¯s from earlier had really gotten my juices flowing.


    ¡°Awesome, you go catch up with your friends. I¡¯ll go for a walk and get some drinks and pick up some pizzas,¡± I said, making the ns for tonight.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Tori replied, looking very excited. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t walk, take dad¡¯s car. Keys are in a bowl by the front door. Your card will let you gain ess to the garage.¡± She was still hugging my waist, so I put an arm around her shoulders.


    ¡°Won¡¯t dad get pissed off it I drive his car?¡± I asked. Knowing there was nothing more sacred to my father than his cars.


    ¡°He¡¯ll never know,¡± she replied. ¡°If he does. I¡¯ll say I drove it,¡± she added with a shrug. I knew this could be some n to get me in shit with our dad: get me to drive the car, then snitch on me when they get home, but I wasn¡¯t getting that feeling from her right now.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s little girl as always,¡± I said in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Damn right,¡± Tori replied, sticking her tongue out at me. ¡°It has it perks.¡± She smiled.


    We headed back to the living room and separated. Tori picked up her towel from the kitchen bench and headed to the front door.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back in a couple of hours,¡± she said over her shoulder.


    ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll have everything ready, are the others staying?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. Liz has to work tonight, Hayley will probably go stay at her boyfriends since her mum is out of town, and she¡¯s Lucy¡¯s ride.¡± She listed off the other girls.


    ¡°Oh cool, well I¡¯ll grab enough for the three of us,¡± I said.


    ¡°Remember, barbecue meat lovers,¡± my sister reminded me. I wouldn¡¯t have forgotten her favourite pizza even if she was the worst sibling in the world when we were kids, because it was also my favourite.


    ¡°Done and done,¡± I said, giving her a wave as she vanished out the front door, my eyes temporarily drifted down to check out her perfect little ass.


    ¡°Fucking hell man,¡± I said to myself.


    I packed away the meagre belongings I had brought with me and set myptop to charge. I didn¡¯t have the wi-fi password so there was no gaming for me for now. I tried out the fancy shower my folks had installed in the bathroom. It took me a good five minutes to figure out how to even turn the thing on. There was a touch screen panel on the wall just outside the shower and looked to be one the same inside the massive cubicle. I touched the screen and it lit up with a disy. It looked to have saved settings in the system, so I touched one and the shower started up. Before long the entire shower cubicle was filled with steam.


    When I stepped into the shower it felt like I was walking into a sauna, but there was more water spraying everywhere. It turns out the jets on the walls of the shower were a mix of steam and water jets; it felt like walking through a car wash as every part of my body was being massaged with steaming hot water. It felt amazing but I decided next time I would pick a lower temperature. My sister loved showers so hot you could cook ramen noodles, not I.


    I washed up and exited the shower, shutting the water and jets off. I¡¯d contemted jerking off, but I had too much to do. My erection was gone for now, so I didn¡¯t see the point. I could always do itter if shit got too intense. I dried myself off and got dressed in some clean clothes.


    To fit the summer fashion, I pulled on a pair of swim shorts and a singlet before slipping my shoes and socks on. I was already feeling more rxed here than I had in Melbourne thest couple of years. Once dressed, I grabbed my wallet, keys and sunsses. My phone was dead, so I decided to leave it on charge in my room with myptop. I grabbed up the keys next to the front door and jumped in the elevator. Tori was right, the key card allowed me to pick the lobby floor or the garage floor. I hit the button for the garage and waiting as the lift descended smoothly, the doors opening with a chime.

 67

    The garage wasn¡¯t huge-maybe enough spaces for a couple dozen cars-but it was secure and private. I looked at the car key I¡¯d picked up for the first time and saw what I was looking for. It was a BMW key and it looked new; no visible key was showing but I assumed it had one of those emergency keys inside the remote somewhere, I pressed the unlock button and I saw lights sh on a vehicle by the exit gate. I approached the car and was thoroughly impressed with what I was going to be driving.


    My dad had gotten himself one of the brand new 8-series, the garage lights reflecting off-of the glossy ck finish as I moved around the vehicle, admiring it.


    ¡°Not bad dad,¡± I whispered to myself before opening the door and climbing in. I ced my wallet and keys in the centre console and pushed the start button. The dash lights illuminated at the engine¡¯s start and I ran my hands over the steering wheel while I took in the moment.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I could get used to this,¡± I said to myself.


    I found the door remote and pressed the singr button, the garage gate rolled to the side smoothly and off I went.


    The drive was short, but I enjoyed it. I wasn¡¯t much for cars, but I did enjoy a nice luxury car, and I definitely liked the feeling of driving them. I headed to the nearest pizza ce I could find, relying on the car¡¯s GPS since I left my phone at home. It was busy, which was a good sign. I ordered three pizzas: a meat lover¡¯s I¡¯d share with Tori, a pepperoni, and a chicken pizza, hoping Vicky wasn¡¯t a vegan or gluten intolerant. I went for a walk while I waited for the pizzas to cook and picked up a couple of six packs of beer. I wasn¡¯t much of a drinker, but I did have a preference for wheat beers. I grabbed a bottle of vodka also-in case the girls didn¡¯t like beer. As I was leaving the bottle shop, I spotted a familiar blonde across the road, it was Abi, from the ne. I smiled at seeing the pretty blonde girl and thought it such a coincidence that I would see her again so soon, in a city this size. I considered going across to say hello, but then I saw that she was speaking to a man, they looked very friendly and she kept smiling andughing at what he was saying. As much as I wanted to see her again, I wasn¡¯t going to butt in on a date.


    Maybe it just wasn¡¯t meant to be.


    I headed back to pick up the pizzas, then I loaded the car up and headed back to the apartment. Once home and parked, I loaded the drinks into the three pizza boxes and caught the elevator to the top floor. The front door was wide open, and I could hear the sounds of people talking andughing. I ced the food and drinks on the kitchen counter and walked over to the living area, where the girls were sitting around. It looked like Lucy and Hayley had already left, but Liz sat with Tori on the couch while Vicky was standing up, flicking through the channels on the enormous television.


    ¡°Jace! you¡¯re back!¡± Tori said, bounding off the couch, past me and into the kitchen, tearing open the first pizza box she got to. ¡°I¡¯m sooo hungry,¡± she said with a mouthful of pizza.


    ¡°So am I,¡± Vicky said, leering at me as she passed, licking her lips. I¡¯d been back for about thirteen seconds and already the blonde beach babe had my cock waking up from his nap.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s eat,¡± I said. Then turned to Liz. ¡°You¡¯re wee to some too,¡± I added with a smile. I wanted to make her feelfortable with me.


    ¡°Thanks, but I better get to work.¡± The athletic redhead rose to her feet-graceful as a dancer-and gave her sister and mine a hug before leaving. She did give me a smile as she left, which was progress.


    ¡°I get the feeling she doesn¡¯t like me much,¡± I said to the girls.


    ¡°She takes a bit to warm up to anyone,¡± Tori said, handing me a te with some pizza on it.


    ¡°Especially guys,¡± Vicky added. Mostly ignoring her pizza and choosing to pour her a vodka and orange juice. ¡°Want one Tor?¡± She asked my sister. Tori shook her head, a mouth full of pizza. ¡°What about you stud?¡± Vicky asked me.


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll just have a beer,¡± I said, pulling one of the bottles free and cing the rest in the fridge. I opened the bottle and took a swig of the thick wheat beer.


    We passed the next few hours with some light drinking and telling of stories, it was mostly me listening to the two girls talk about their hijinks in school and who did what, who dated who. Rarely did they ask me about what I had gotten up to, but I was fine with that since most of it was pretty boring.


    ¡°So, who was this girl you were dating?¡± Vicky asked me, and it took me a second to realise she was asking me a question.


    ¡°Oh, her?¡± I said. ¡°No one important now,¡± I added, wanting to take the light off the topic of my previous rtionship.


    ¡°Are you seeing anyone else?¡± Vicky asked. She looked quite interested in the answer, and for that matter so did my sister.


    ¡°No one else. There was a girl I met on the ne, but I didn¡¯t even get her number,¡± I replied. I must have had more to drink than I thought because I said way more than I wanted to.


    ¡°Ooo what¡¯s her name?¡± Vicky asked. ¡°What¡¯s she like?¡± added Tori. ¡°Is she hot?¡± finished Vicky.


    ¡°Her name¡¯s Abi, she¡¯s really nice and yeah¡­ she¡¯s quite pretty,¡± I responded to both the girls.


    ¡°Is she as pretty as me?¡± Asked Vicky, who looked more than a little tipsy.


    ¡°She¡¯s a different kind of pretty to you,¡± I replied. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say who was more attractive because you¡¯re both so different, it would be like choosing who was more attractive between you and-¡± I thought for a moment of one of the other girls names, but the only one who came to mind was right here. ¡°Tori.¡± Ipleted my line of thought, then heard how creepy it sounded. Vicky looked at me thoughtfully and Tori was even smiling.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s older out of you and Liz?¡± I asked Vicky, desperately looking for a conversation changer.


    ¡°We¡¯re twins. Technically she is older, but only by about ten minutes or so,¡± She replied.


    From first look you could easily tell the girls were sisters, even though they had a massive height difference, body shape, and even hair and eye colour. They had simr jaw lines and facial structure, but that¡¯s as far as the resemnce went. They were obviously close in age, but I never picked on them being twins. I just expected Liz was the older sibling hanging out with her younger sister and her friends; she seemed a little more mature.


    ¡°Wow, twins¡­ I never would have picked it,¡± I said.


    ¡°Not many do,¡± Vicky replied, taking a long drink from her ss. ¡°Hey, we should get in the hot tub!¡± The blonde added excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go!¡± Tori responded. She sounded a little drunk herself; I¡¯d have to keep an eye on her drinking to make sure she didn¡¯t overdo it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± I said, deciding for once just to let shit go the way it goes and have some fun. Who knew, maybe if I pretended to have some fun, I would.


    I found out the hot tub-which I hadn¡¯t known existed until a few minutes ago-was out on the main balcony of the apartment. So there I sat, in a steamy, bubbly hot tub, drinking with two gorgeous girls. The fact that one was my sister was irrelevant, this was still one of the greatest nights in my life.


    ¡°Ahhh yeah, this is better,¡± I heard Vicky say. I had my eyes closed and was rxing in the water, letting the jets massage my body, but when I opened my eyes I was greeted with a very lovely sight. Vicky had removed her bikini top, and her tits hung out in the open, disying all their glory. And glorious they were.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a ho Vicky,¡± My sister said with augh.


    ¡°You should try it, it¡¯s liberating,¡± Vicky said. Giving me a wink.


    ¡°Maybe I will,¡± Tori replied, and then she pulled her own top off and tossed it onto the deck.


    I sat stunned and tried to avoid looking at my sisters naked chest, but if I wasn¡¯t looking at hers, I was looking at Vicky¡¯s, and I didn¡¯t want to ogle either girl¡¯s breasts. I felt my erection grow and tent my shorts. I would have closed my eyes, but I didn¡¯t want to make it obvious this was having such an effect on me, so I did the only thing I could think of.


    I looked Vicky in the eyes.


    ¡°Yeah I know right, feels good to get the girls out,¡± I replied, rubbing my hand across my chest. I got the desired effect and had both girlsughing. When I could, I stole a quick nce at my sister¡¯s bare chest. Her breasts were impossibly perky and full, muchrger than I first thought they were. I looked back to Vicky¡¯s and marvelled at the giant orbs as they seemed to float on the surface of the water, as if Vicky was holding them up to show them off. From what I¡¯d learned about the girl so far, that seemed like the most likely scenario. That¡¯s when I noticed both girl¡¯s nipples were erect, was it the cool air or something else. I mentally shrugged and pushed the thought aside.


    After another hour or so in the tub I was feeling drunk, hot, and more than a little horny with the tits on disy. I decided it was time I head to bed, jerk off, and fall asleep.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s me done for the night,¡± I said, standing in the water. I had been sitting with my erection for so long that I totally forgot about it, and now it was on disy for the girls, threatening to burst through my swim trunks. Now there were few things in life I was confident about, but my cock was one of them. It was no freakshow porn star cock, but like most young me, I¡¯d measured it. Eight inches on a full erection, thick as well. So thick my ex-girlfriend had always had trouble taking it and had not once taking it the whole way-no one had. Both girls stared at my noticeable bulge. Vicky had that same hungry look in her eyes, but Tori was also biting her bottom lip, just a bit, as she eyed my cock. I figured we were all drunk, plus I was eyeing her tits before, so it was just normal, nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°Nightdies,¡± I said, as I quickly made my escape.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I heard someone say, unsure of which girl as I closed the door and headed to my room. In desperate need to whack one out and get some sleep, I was way too fucking horny.

 68

    Last thing I remembered after the hot tub was falling onto my bed, then nothing. I thought I must be dreaming, because I could have sworn I could feel a mouth around my dick. I moaned as the warm wetness enveloped the tip of my member, the delicate hands working my long shaft. My mind had even worked up a moan for me as the dream girl filled her mouth with my manhood. I was in the half state of sleep, the dream feeling so real that I hung onto my fleeting sleep as best I could, savouring the wonderful feeling. My ex had never enjoyed giving blowjobs, so I rarely got to experience them. I must have fallen asleep before I was able to address the issue of my overwhelmed libido, and now my brain was trying to remedy the situation. Well, when in Rome.


    I slid my hand down my naked stomach to grasp my cock and pump out a much-needed orgasm; maybe I could stop ogling my baby sister once I cleared my mind. Instead of finding my cock, I found someone¡¯s hair. I opened my eyes and looked down, now fully awake. The light from the rising sun was still dim, but I could make out the sandy blonde hair of Vicky, her sky-blue eyes staring up at me as she pulled my cock from between her luscious lips.


    ¡°Good morning Jason,¡± she said, licking her lips. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I was a little hungry.¡± She licked the tip of my cock, dragging a moan from my throat, then she plunged my throbbing erection into her mouth again, taking more than half the entire shaft in one smooth motion. My back arched and I grasped her head, taking handfuls of her wavy hair in my hands as I instinctively tried to fit more and more of my rod into her mouth. The blonde beauty obliged by working my cock deeper into her throat until it waspletely gone-vanished like a magic trick-her nose touching against my pubic hair.


    This girl had skills.


    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I whispered to the room. Her throat squeezing my cock impossibly tight. I looked back down to see her staring up at me. She must have been waiting for me because as we locked eye¡¯s she slowly drew herself up off me. I watched in awe as my eight-inch dick appeared from seemingly nowhere, drenched in her saliva. Once freed of the intrusion, Vicky sucked in a gulp of air, spitting a glob of saliva onto the tip of my penis before using both hands work to my straining muscle.


    ¡°You have the best dick I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± the blonde said, expertly working my shaft with both her hands. She sat up more and straddled my legs. Her top was still gone but she was wearing a pair of blue workout shorts that hugged her hips and barely concealed her butt cheeks. My eyes fixed on her magnificent tits as she pressed them together with her arms as her hands worked me, I just wanted to grab them and fuck the shit out of those fun bags. I didn¡¯t though, I let her lead as I was still a little groggy and maybe a little worried that if I moved, she might stop. After a few minutes of stroking my dick, Vicky shuffled back again, dipping down to take my head into her mouth once more. I desperately wanted to grab a fistful of her hair and hammer my cock down her throat again, but I let the seductive blonde work me over. Her tongue flicked over my sensitive tip while her hands worked my shaft and balls. I¡¯d been so horny thest twenty-four hours and needed a release, but even I was surprised by how quickly she brought me to orgasm. Before long I was clutching at her hair, hips bucking, toes curling as I grunted, pouring my seed into my sister¡¯s friend¡¯s willing mouth.


    ¡°Uuugghh! Of fuck!¡± I managed to get out as her lips tightened around my pulsing dick, her hands milking me for all I was worth. A few secondster I waspletely spent, but Vicky kept my cock in my mouth and gave my length a few more strokes, hoping to drain a few more drops from my balls.


    ¡°That was fucking amazing,¡± I breathed out heavily.


    With an audible pop, Vicky released her lock on my dick and licked up my length, kissing my tip, never once breaking eye contact with me.


    ¡°Thanks Jason,¡± she said, giving my deting cock onest squeeze before bouncing off the bed, her tits doing amazing things as she moved. She picked up a discarded T shirt she must have worn to bed and pulled it on. It barely covered her thick ass cheeks and I could see her nipples poking through the shirt¡¯s thin material. All I could do was lie there and bask in the effects of my orgasm as I watched the bubbly blonde saunter out of the room. I drifted off to sleep again as I watched her ass disappear through my open door.


    I woke up maybe a few hourster with the sun beating through my bedroom windows. I looked down to see I was covered from the waist down by a bed sheet and wondered if my early morning wake-up call was just a dream. I pulled the bed sheet aside and saw I was naked underneath. I couldn¡¯t remember if I got undressed before bed; I hoped Vicky¡¯s visit was real and not just a dream. A knock at my door prompted me to cover myself quickly.


    ¡°Jace? You awake?¡± Tori said from behind the door.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m up. Come in,¡± I replied. I firmly tucked the sheet around me to keep myself from shing my little sister. The door opened, and I was greeted by Tori¡¯s smile as she poked her head into the room.


    ¡°Morning sleepy head,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I replied with a smile. She came into the room and closed the door behind her. She was wearing a loose ck tank top that hung off her perky breasts and showed a good deal of her t stomach, and tiny faded denim shorts that hugged her perfect ass and disyed her tanned, toned legs. It was far more than she wore the previous day, but the outfit did nothing to dampen my sexual thoughts about my baby sister. I guess Vicky¡¯s blowjob was a dream because I was feeling insanely horny still. I sat up in bed and raised my knees up to hide a potential erection.


    ¡°Sleep well?¡± Tori asked as she seated herself on the side of my bed. Her hair was down this morning, it spilled over her shoulders and looked like she¡¯d brushed it out. I could see coppery highlights in her dark hair when the sun hit it just right, and I was struck for a moment at how beautiful she was.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, like a baby,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Good. Breakfast is ready. Vicky was up early and started cooking,¡± Tori said.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t take me for the homely type,¡± I replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, she isn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with her,¡± Tori replied.


    ¡°Well I won¡¯t turn down a free cooked meal,¡± I said.


    ¡°We¡¯d better take advantage of it while we can,¡± my sister replied. She¡¯d ced a hand on my thigh and smiled at me. Her hand felt warm through the sheets and I desperately wanted to pull the thin linen away so I could feel her hands on my skin. But I was going to be a good big brother and not molest my baby sister.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute. I need to get dressed¡± I nodded down to the sheet covering the lower half of my body and Tori seemed to get the hint. Her hand lingered, then she pulled it away slowly and blushed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you out there,¡± she said and hurried out the door, closing it a little harder than I thought was needed. I thought on what she¡¯d told me about Vicky. She was up suspiciously early. I wondered again if what had happened was a dream or not. I shrugged and hopped out of bed.


    I dressed quickly, throwing on a pair of grey jeans and a ck t shirt.


    I arrived too the kitchen to see my sister sitting on the bench top, and Vicky dishing up some scrambled eggs onto a te with some sausage, bacon and buttered toast. The smell of the food made my stomach rumble, but the sight of the curvaceous blonde set my mouth drooling. She looked like she was ready to hit the gym with a pair of ck spandex shorts that her cheeks were threatening to eat and matching push up bra that did nothing to stop the bounce of her magnificent tits. Her sandy blonde hair was tied up into a ponytail and her golden tanned skin shone with the sunlight through the living room windows. Maybe she¡¯d already been to the gym since her skin shone with perspiration that made it incredibly hard to look away.


    ¡°Eat up,¡± she said with a dazzling smile. I walked past Tori and gave her a quick hug before chowing into my food. For once I wasn¡¯t distracted by the bounty of flesh before me since I was so hungry.


    After a few minutes of shovelling food into my face, I took a break and looked at the girls. Both were staring at me.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I said after swallowing a mouthful of egg. ¡°You guys not eating?¡± I asked. Tori was sipping from a bottle of water and shook her head.


    ¡°I already had breakfast,¡± Vicky said. Then she licked her lips. My sister was facing away from her, so she didn¡¯t catch the action. It wasn¡¯t a dream. My cock suddenly woke up and decided he wanted some breakfast too.


    ¡°So, what are you girls up to today?¡± I asked, focussing on my food once more and trying to keep the morning¡¯s wake up blow job out of my mind.


    ¡°Going to have a shower, then Tor and I are going to hit the beach,¡± Vicky replied.


    ¡°Again?¡± I asked. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the beach yesterday?¡± I finished.


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s still nice out and we want to work on our tans,¡± My sister replied. Sudden thoughts of my naked sister and Vicky. Laying on the white sand as their naked skin glistened with coconut oil. My dick was now screaming to be let out of the confines of my jeans.


    ¡°You shoulde with,¡± Vicky said, biting her bottom lip.


    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly the beach going type,¡± I said with a chuckle. My pasty white skin wouldn¡¯tst long in the summer sun.


    ¡°Come on Bro, it¡¯ll be fun,¡± my sister begged. She¡¯d hopped down off the bench and spent a moment pulling her shorts down to cover her ass cheeks. I must have been staring because when I looked back to Vicky, she had a curious look on her face. Fuck, she just saw me checking out my little sister. Again.

 69

    ¡°Uhh okay. Yeah I guess I can go for a little while.¡± I was a little embarrassed about my paleplexion, especially when the two girls were so well tanned, but maybe it would do me some good to get some sun.


    ¡°Great, finish up and go get changed. I¡¯m going to go shower,¡± Vicky said. Then she sauntered off, hips swaying enough to hypnotize me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head to the shops quickly, we need more lotion,¡± my sister said before grabbing the car keys from the bowl beside the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before by the time everyone¡¯s ready,¡± she finished.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to go with you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. You need to get changed, so hurry up,¡± she said before the front doors closed.


    With no women present, I was able to stand without fear of my erection being noticed. It was pressing ufortably against my jeans and I was suddenly struck with the worry that I¡¯d never be able to hide my boner in a pair of swim trunks. Maybe I could rub one out before we left? As I ced my te in the sink and headed to my room, I noticed that the bathroom door wasn¡¯ttched closed, and I could hear the shower running. I paused outside the door for a minute and wondered if I could get a view of the naked blonde while she showered. I opened the door enough to see inside, but I couldn¡¯t make out anything but her silhouette behind the frosted ss of the wall length shower.


    It felt kind of creepy to be trying to spy a look at my sister¡¯s friend, but she¡¯d been unting her body at me since I arrived here, not to mention the morning visit I got from her. She was quite forward and open about what she wanted, and I decided it was time I gave that a go for myself. I stepped into the bathroom and stripped my clothes off, tossing them into a pile by the door. My cock was now standing proudly at attention. I stopped for a moment and looked at myself in the mirror. I was quite muscr, lean instead of a hulking muscle man, but I could definitely do with a bit of a tan. I studied my dick for a moment. Now I wasn¡¯t a connoisseur on the male sex organ, but I¡¯d watched a lot of porn in my life. Being a bit of a nerd in high school didn¡¯t give me much out a sexual outlet. But looking at my own penis, I could see why a girl might find it enjoyable, I wasrger than average and straight as an arrow. I briefly wondered how it would look if I shaved.


    I shook my head at the nonsense I was thinking, thinking about shaving my balls while I stood outside a shower that a smoking hot blonde babe was currently in, one that didn¡¯t know I was even out here. I had doubts for a moment and contemted getting dressed and slipping out, but in the end, I sucker punched those doubts and went for it.


    I quietly opened the shower door and slipped inside, the cubicle was steamy and hot, so hot it stung my skin in a pleasant, cleansing way. Maybe hot showers weren¡¯t so bad. In the middle of the long shower stood Vicky, naked and dripping wet. She hadn¡¯t seen me yet and I was unsure how I should continue, I wasn¡¯t going to back out now, but I wasn¡¯t sure if I should say something snappy, walk out and just touch her. But before I could make up my mind the blonde beauty turned to me. We made eye contact, and for a moment she looked a little shocked to see me here, but she masked it quickly with a smile, her eyes darting down to my cock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a minute¡± She said with a yful smile.


    I thought about just waiting, leaving or even waiting for her to make a move, but she¡¯d been teasing me endlessly since we met. The blowjob this morning was fantastic, but so far everything had been on her terms. It was like a switch inside my head had been flicked, suddenly I didn¡¯t feel awkward, or anxious about making a move. This girl had advertised her desire for me, even acted on it. Now it was my turn.


    She turned to her side and started washing her glorious ass, probably to show off and tease me some more. But she didn¡¯t see me approach her, nor did she expect what I did next. I came up behind the naked blonde and grabbed her hip with one hand and circled her waist with my other arm, cupping one of her heavy breasts. She let out a gasp as my erection pressed against between her amazing cheeks. She was quite a bit shorter than I was, so I had to bend my knees slightly. I slipped my hand from her hip around, sliding it down her toned stomach and between her legs until I found my warm, wet prize. I rubbed at her bald, slick mound as I ground my cock against her ass and groped at her tits, squeezing her fun bags and twisting her nipples, causing her to moan and gasp at my touch.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you being more impulsive,¡± the blonde girl said between heavy breaths. I didn¡¯t reply, I just turned her and pushed her against the ss wall. I imagined seeing her breasts from the other side, mashed up against the ss. I pped her ass and she immediately spread her legs and arched her back, cing her hands t against the ss. I steadied her hips with one hand while stroking myself with the other, running the tip of my penis up and down her slit a few times-Coating myself in her fluids-dragging a moan from the lips of the sultry blonde.


    It was time I took control.


    I aimed my cock at her wet entrance and pushed more hips forward, she was tight but unbelievably slick. Once my tip was inside her I took a hold of her wide hips and rocked my pelvis, working myself in and out of her in short motions. This had Vicky panting, and I guessed she was as worked up as I was, especially after getting no relief of her own after this morning.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± She gasped as I pushed more than half of my length inside her. ¡°Grab my hair,¡± she said. I obliged and took her ponytail in my fist, pulling her head back by her silky hair, hilting myself with the force of pulling her into me. We both let out a low moan in unison as I was fully enveloped by the sulent beach babe. I held myself deep inside her for a moment, savouring the feeling of being literally balls deep inside a girl, the first one to ever take all of me.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she let out, turning her head to look at me as best she could while I held her hair firmly in my grip. Not one to say no to a beautiful girl, I did just that. I pawed at her ass cheek as I pulled out and thrust back in, slowly at first, getting the feeling for the sexy blondes movements as she rocked her hips into each thrust. Before long we had a steady rhythm going, I pumped my cock in and out, in and out. Keeping her long ponytail wrapped around my fist, pulling on it every time I thrust into her. Vicky gasped and moaned each time my pelvis pped against her ass.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Oh fuck! I¡¯m gonna cum! I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± Vicky all but yelled out. She had grown increasingly loud as I fucked her from behind, her moans and gasps mixing with the sound of wet flesh pping together as I worked my rod inside her velvety tunnel. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be far behind her and was happy I was able to hold out as long as I did, long enough to give the blonde bombshell an orgasm. I lowered my stance a bit more and pulled her body against mine, letting go of the hold I had on her hair. She arched her back like a pro as I pulled her against my chest, I kept one hand on her hip and went back to groping at her breasts as I picked up my pace. Vicky¡¯s moans increased in volume and speed, like the beat to a song, and my cock was setting the tempo.

 70

    Vicky grabbed my hand that was groping her breasts and ced it around her throat. I just held it there for a moment until I realized what she wanted me to do. I¡¯d seen this in porn before and had always wanted to do it, but no girl I¡¯d slept with feltfortable with it. I dug my fingers into her hip and squeezed gently around her slender neck and was rewarded immediately by a low moan. Vicky grabbed onto my forearm as her body started to shake. Her legs trembled and she squeezed my arm, so I squeezed a little tighter and she croaked out a moan. I hilted myself inside her as her body shook, holding her up with my hand on her hip as her orgasm rocked her body. As soon as her grip on my forearm loosened, I released my hold on her throat. She let out a gasp and gulped fresh air as I held her against me; she wasn¡¯t done with her orgasm yet. For a full minute I held this sexy woman against my chest, my cock still buried deep inside her as she rode out her orgasm.


    ¡°Holyfuckfuckthatsgood,¡± she managed to get out. She said other things I didn¡¯t catch as she was a little delirious. This was doing wonders for my ego.


    When she finally settled, she looked over her shoulder at me and gave me a smile. It wasn¡¯t the seductive, sultry, flirtatious smile she¡¯d been giving me since we met, but more a smile of genuine affection and gratitude. I returned the smile and leaned down, kissing the beautiful woman for the first time. Our tongues danced, and I started rocking my hips again, leading Vicky to moan into my mouth at the movement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum inside me,¡± she said once we broke the kiss. I nodded and began fucking her again. Now that she had her orgasm I focused on my own. I would have loved to have given her multiples, if I could. But Tori was due to be back soon, so I picked up the pace.


    I pushed Vicky against the ss again as I mmed myself deep into her again and again. I was getting close, so close. I felt the tell-tale signs of my oing orgasm and knew if I didn¡¯t stop soon, there was no pulling out.


    I pulled my cock from her warm embrace. She knew what was happening and dropped to her knees as she turned to face me. I began stroking myself quickly, but she batted my hands away and took my tool into her very skilled hands. I braced myself with both hands against the ss wall of the shower as Vicky milk my cock for the second time that day.


    Then I was cumming.


    The torrent of seed shot from the tip of my cock before I even realised I was cumming, But instead of wrapping her lips around my tip like she didst time, Vicky aimed my rod at her face and let my warm gooey seed sttered across her lips, chin, and even a squirt up her forehead.


    ¡°Holy fucking Jesus fuck Christ,¡± I managed to get out as my legs shook. I¡¯d closed my eyes tight as I started to orgasm, but opened them now to look down at Vicky, her brilliant blues eyes stared up at me through strands of my seed across her face. She was smiling widely as she massaged the base of my cock. She kissed my tip and giggled before getting to her feet.


    ¡°Guess I have to clean up again,¡± she said with a smile, running her finger through the goop on her chin before popping said finger into her mouth and sucking it clean.


    ¡°I better go get dressed,¡± I said, leaning against the opposite shower wall.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s not tell Tor about this just yet,¡± Vicky said with a giggle. The giggle was odding from such a sexual woman, it was like another side to her that I was now lucky enough to see. I watched as she stepped under the main showerhead and washed her face clean. I quickly scrubbed at my body and took her in my arms again, kissing the beautiful blonde, the feeling of our naked bodies pressed tightly together had my semi hard cock stirring again, so I broke the kiss after a few seconds.


    ¡°I better go,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, otherwise we might not,¡± Vicky said, ncing down at my cock.


    I stepped out of the shower and grabbed a towel from the rack by the door and opened the bathroom door. That¡¯s when I heard the front door close and my sisters voice.


    ¡°Hey guys! Are you ready?¡± She yelled out.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± I said to myself and ducked out of the bathroom, my towel haphazardly wrapped around my waist. I pulled the door shut and ducked across the hall into my room. I poked my head out the door.


    ¡°Be out in a minute, just getting dressed!¡± I yelled back. I shut the door and sighed with relief, a few seconds longer and we¡¯d have been busted. It wasn¡¯t like we did anything wrong, but I know how pissed off I¡¯d be if one of my friends hooked up with my sister, especially without telling me about it. I decided I had to tell Tori, just not right now.


    I dried myself off and dressed for a trip to the beach.


    I spread my towel down on the warm sand, smoothing it out before seating myself. I¡¯d chosen a spot with an umbre already set-up; being nearly as white as the sand I wanted as much protection from the unrelenting sun as possible. Vicky wasying out towel down outside the shade, preparing to make full use of the sun¡¯s rays to maintain her perfect tan. Tori was beside her, and they chatted as they situated themselves.


    I had quite the view from where I was sitting. Vicky was wearing a much more revealing swimsuit than she was the day before, her heavy breasts straining the thin fabric that covered her visibly erect nipples. Her bottoms were a simple piece of material covering the hot zone between her legs with a tiny string splitting her glorious ass cheeks. She kept giving me hungry looks whenever my sister wasn¡¯t watching, but today It didn¡¯t bother me like it did when I first met her. Well, it still got me rock hard in a few seconds, but I wasfortable with it.


    I¡¯d fucked the sexy blonde only twenty minutes ago in the shower and covered her face in my seed. Fucking a beautiful girl did amazing things to one¡¯s ego.


    My sister was equally as sexy. When we arrived at the beach, she¡¯d stripped off her denim shorts and tank top to reveal her swimsuit. The bottoms showed off as much as Vicky¡¯s and while Tori¡¯s ass wasn¡¯t as thick and juicy as her blonde friend¡¯s, it was still round, firm and delicious. Her top was a little more traditional in coverage, except it looked to be for someone a bust size smaller than my sister. It pressed her tits upwards-as if they were trying to escape or to scream for one¡¯s attention. I avoided checking Tori out too openly. She was sexy, but I was still her big brother. Vicky gave me sly smiles every time she busted me staring at my sisters impressive bust or perky butt.


    ¡°Hey Jason, can you help?¡± Vicky called out. I looked to her-blushing a little since I was staring at Tori¡¯s tits again as she knelt on her towel-to see Vicky waving a bottle of coconut oil.


    Fuck yeah.


    ¡°Sure, I guess,¡± I said, trying to sound as casual about rubbing oil on a near naked goddess as possible.


    I took the bottle of oil from Vicky and dripped a generous portion onto her back. ¡°Here. This will help.¡± Vicky reached behind her and untied the strap on her bikini, tossing the garment under the umbre beforeying down, resting her chin on her hands. I studied her naked back for a moment before kneeling between the girls, setting into my task.


    I was so absorbed in running my hands across this tanned goddess¡¯ naked skin I almost forgot Tori wasying right beside me until she spoke, ¡°Can you do me next bro?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Sure,¡± I managed to get out. For a moment my brain thought she meant somethingpletely different. I finished covering Vicky¡¯s back and began working down her legs, giving quick nces to my sister to make sure she couldn¡¯t see when I worked my hands over her blond friend¡¯s butt cheeks. I would have loved to have spent more time on her ass, but I didn¡¯t want to be that guy in public. I finished with her legs and smiled when I they parted slightly for me.


    ¡°Tori¡¯s turn,¡± I announced, which got me a pouty look from Vicky.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Okay. One sec,¡± Tori said.

 71

    My sister pushed herself up onto one elbow, then she too untied her top, tossing it over with Vicky¡¯s. I¡¯d seen my sister¡¯s breastsst night, but it was darker, and we were all drunk. I shuffled across to her on my knees as she lowered herself down. I hoped she didn¡¯t look back because I had one hell of an erection and it was tenting my swim shorts quite visibly. ¡°Alright. This might feel a little cold,¡± I said. Pouring some of the oil onto my sisters bare back and rubbing some into my hands, I proceeded to rub it into my sister¡¯s exposed flesh: across her shoulders, down her spine and lower back. I paused once I¡¯d finished and contemted what to do next. I didn¡¯t want to grope my sister¡¯s ass-well I did. But shouldn¡¯t-but I also didn¡¯t want her to burn.


    ¡°Now my legs,¡± Tori said. Wiggling her legs to emphasise what she wanted.


    ¡°Sure. Hang on,¡± I replied.


    I added some more oil to my hands and began massaging her calves, slowly working my way up her thighs. My sister¡¯s legs parted ever so slightly, just like Vicky¡¯s had done. I wondered if it was involuntary or not. I reached her upper thigh and looked over my shoulder, at Vicky. The blonde was resting her cheek on her hands and was facing away from Tori, and I. My heat beat like a jackhammer as I palmed my sisters butt cheeks with one hand, then the other. I waited for her to call me out, using me of being a pervert for touching my little sister-but she said nothing. I continued massaging the oil into her firm ass, it wasn¡¯t as big as her friends, but damn it was plump and firm. My sisters silence spurned me on, and I slipped my fingers under the sides of her bikini bottom, rubbing oil into her hips. ¡°Hey girls,¡± The voice startled me, and I withdrew my hands so quick, you might think they¡¯d been burnt. I looked up to the neer and recognized Hayley.


    ¡°Oh. Hey,¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± Vickey said. Not even lifting her head.


    ¡°Hayley! Hey!¡± Tori added. She pushed herself up onto her elbows. ¡°Jace was making sure we were covered,¡± she blurted out, sounding a little flustered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he was,¡± The curly haired brte replied with a smirk on her full lips and a twinkle in her eye. Her eyes drifted to my crotch momentarily, so quickly I thought I may have imagined it.


    ¡°Coming toy out with us babe?¡± Vicky asked, finally raising her head to greet her friend.


    ¡°Yeah. Leo¡¯s just parking the car,¡± she replied. Hayley spread her towel out under the umbre and took a seat, pulling her knees up to her chest. She was dressed in a ck beach skirt wrap that fell open to expose her milky white skin and tiny ck boy shorts, and a ck tube top covered her small, perky breasts. I¡¯d only ever seen the girl wearing ck-I only met her yesterday after all-but it looked good on her, contrasting her porcin skin perfectly. She had applied smoky make-up around her eyes, her eyebrows were masterfully plucked and shaped, and her lips were a dark plum colour. She really was a beauty.


    ¡°You broughthim,¡± Vicky said with a groan.


    ¡°Of course I did. He¡¯s my boyfriend,¡± Hayley replied with a slight smirk on her perfect lips.


    ¡°But he¡¯s such a jackass,¡± Vicky added.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t so bad,¡± Tori chimed in.


    ¡°He spends far too much time looking at your tits Tori,¡± Vicky replied, causing my sister to blush.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s hard to not look,¡± Hayley added. Her eyes locked onto mine.


    I swallowed nervously, hoping she hadn¡¯t seen me groping my sister¡¯s backside. Who was I kidding, the entire beach could have seen. I rose to my feet and took my seat under the umbre with Hayley, and she gave me a knowing smile. Fuck.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    A few minutester a shirtless guy walked up and greeted everyone. He introduced himself as Leo, and after getting an eyeful of Vicky and my sister, he took his ce beside Hayley. I already didn¡¯t like the way he looked at Tori, or Vicky for that matter. I never really had a jealous side, but for some reason I was feeling that way about the curvaceous blonde, even though we¡¯d only engaged in casual sex and an impromptu morning blowjob.


    ¡°So how do you know the girls?¡± Leo asked me. He eyed me with what I could only describe as disinterest, bordering on contempt. He probably enjoyed being the only guy around a group of hotties. He was quite muscr and hairy, with ck hair that he¡¯d slicked back-he¡¯d probably spent more time on his hair than Hayley-olive skin and a nose that spoke of an Italian background. Guys like him never associated themselves with guys like me.


    ¡°Tori¡¯s my little sister,¡± I replied. ¡°I met the othersst night when I got into town.¡±


    He nodded and looked thoughtful for a moment, then the fucker¡¯s eyes drifted back to my sister. She was still lying face down with her top off and the oil on her skin made her shine a brilliant bronze in the sunlight. I¡¯d have to keep an eye on this guy.


    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Party at my cousin¡¯s ce. Met all the girls there.¡± He replied, already sounding bored with talking to me.


    ¡°That was about six months ago. We started dating a few days after that,¡± Hayley added with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool.¡± I answered her smile with one of my own.


    I really didn¡¯t like this guy; he was not only ogling my sister and the girl I¡¯d just had sex with, but he was all but ignoring his own girlfriend-who was insanely beautiful in her own way.


    ¡°I might go for a dip,¡± I said to the group, I got to my feet and was d my boner had decided to take a break from embarrassing me for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯lle too,¡± Vicky said. Pushing herself to her knees. She was still topless, so her magnificent tits were on disy for the whole group. I nced at them and noticed her nipples were hard, then tore my eyes away. Leo stared openly and even licked his lips. Hayley caught that and rolled her eyes to me, giving me a smile before ncing to my crotch again.


    ¡°Alright, well let¡¯s go,¡± I said, quickly turning to hide my growing erection. ¡°Coming Tori?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll just chill here for now.¡± She gave me azy smile and closed her eyes again. She looked super rxed.


    ¡°Okay. See you guys in a bit,¡± I said, darting off towards the water.


    I waded into the fresh saltwater-up to my waist-then turned to see Vicky jogging down the Beach. Even with her top back on her tits were doing amazing things as she bounded along, crashing through the smaller waves closest to the beach. I nced past her too see Leo and Hayley talking, he was talking with his hands and looked to be in a bad mood. She just closed her eyes, shook her head, and smiled-like she was dealing with a child.


    ¡°My tits are here stud,¡± Vicky said as she reached me. She stood in front of me, and I couldn¡¯t help but nce down at her impressive rack.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I noticed,¡± I said with a grin.


    The gorgeous blonde smiled and replied with a softugh before grabbing my hand and pulling me further out into the surf.


    ¡°I love the saltwater,¡± she said when we were about chest deep.


    ¡°It agrees with you,¡± I replied. It was an honest reply. She looked like a ssic blonde swimsuit model, at the beach for a photoshoot.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± She replied, rewarding me with a dazzling smile.


    I chanced a nce towards the beach, but we were far enough out to not draw attention from the others. I glided through the water and wrapped my arms around the blonde goddess¡¯ waist, pulling her into a kiss. Vicky responded in kind, wrapping her arms around my neck and returning my kiss with as much enthusiasm as I had. After a few moments of making out in the ocean, we both came up for air.


    ¡°Well,¡± I said. Resting my forehead against hers as I struggled to catch my breath. My heart was pumping, and my cock was pressed firmly against Vicky¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Well,¡± she replied, biting her lip.


    We stood in the ocean waters for a few more moments, enjoying the feel of each other¡¯s bodies as the waves swelled around us. We were in a pretty quiet part of the beach and the closest swimmer was easily a hundred metres away.


    ¡°How did I get so lucky,¡± I whispered, not meaning to say it out loud.


    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Vicky asked. Genuine confusion on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°Well¡­ you,¡± I said, as if that was all the exnation needed.


    She blushed and looked down, then broke out into a smile. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s just luck,¡± she said, running a hand across my chest. ¡°You¡¯re strong, handsome and funny,¡± She slid her hand down my stomach and ran it over the bulge in my shorts. ¡°Plus, you have a magic cock.¡± She added, firmly squeezing my erection to emphasise her meaning.


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing special,¡± I added. Then I let out a moan as her fingers traced the outline of my erection through my shorts. ¡°You on the other hand, you¡¯re built like a goddess.¡± I choked off the end of my sentence as her hand slipped into my shorts and firmly took hold of her prize.


    Conversation ended as Vicky pulled her top open, exposing her tits to me once more. She pressed in close to me and I could feel her hard nipples pressing into my chest. She¡¯d worked my shorts down my hips and was pumping my cock with a very skilled hand. I¡¯d never done anything in public before, and the fear of being caught had my heart thumping. I could feel Vicky¡¯s heart mming through her breasts too as she expertly worked my tool. ¡°I need you,¡± I croaked out. My hips her thrust into her hand and I wanted nothing more than to be inside her again.


    ¡°Then take me,¡± She replied, then kissed me.


    I kissed the voluptuous blonde back and moved her hand off my cock. I gripped her hips and pulled her against my body, grinding my dick between her legs, against the thin triangle of her bikini bottom. Vicky let out a moan as the tip of my erection pressed against her entrance.


    ¡°I want you to ask for me,¡± I said, grinding my cock against her pussy some more.

 72

    She bit her lip and ground down on my erection. I could tell she wanted it, but she was a girl who wasn¡¯t used to asking for anything.


    ¡°I like when you take charge,¡± she said. She shuddered as my dick rubbed against her clit, her fingers dug into my arms and she closed her eyes, biting her bottom lip so hard I thought she might draw blood. I held her hips and continued grinding against her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I want you to fuck me,¡± She said, finally.


    ¡°Magic word?¡± I said with a grin.


    She whimpered and tried pressing herself into me more, but I held her hips firmly.


    ¡°Please?¡± She said, offering me a yful pout.


    That was as much fucking around as I could handle. I grabbed Vicky by her butt cheeks-lifting her in the water was simple-and picked her up. She immediately spread her leg for me, and I slid a hand under her to slip her bikini bottom to one side. She took my diamond-hard dick in her hand again and guided me to her waiting entrance. Like earlier that day, she was insanely wet and warm, and I slipped in with only a little resistance. Her insides hugged every inch of my cock as I slowly lowered her onto it, both of us moaning the entire length of the journey.


    ¡°Remember, not inside me,¡± she reminded me. I nodded.


    I wanted to let myself enjoy being enveloped by this gorgeous woman¡¯s vagina, but Vicky had other ideas. She started rocking on me, panting with pleasure as she rode my cock. I began pumping myself inside her, matching her rhythm. I worried for a moment that someone would know what we were doing, but the waves around us would disguise any motion we made in the water. We ground against each other for about five minutes when Vicky¡¯s whole body tensed. She kissed me hard and let out a loud moan into my mouth. Her pussy clenched around my dick and I felt her muscles tighten as she orgasmed on my dick for the second time today.


    ¡°Holy shit you have a magic dick,¡± she said once the kiss had ended.


    ¡°d to be of service,¡± I said with a smile.


    She smiled back to me, but whatever she was about to say was cut off as I started pumping my cock into her again. It was hard to gain a good rhythm underwater with nothing to leverage myself on, but I pulled her hips down with every thrust, and soon I was approaching my own climax.


    ¡°FFuuckk¡­ going¡­ to cum,¡± I managed to get out. With more willpower than I thought possible, I pulled my cock from her warming embrace-I wanted nothing more than to fill her up, but she¡¯d asked me not too-and within seconds she had her hand around my dick once more. A few strokes were all I needed, and I was spilling my seed into the ocean. I shut my eyes and humped her hand as my balls drained themselves again.


    I opened my eyes once my orgasm subsided and saw Vicky licking a stray glob of cum from her hand.


    ¡°Mmm salty,¡± she said with a smile.


    We shared another kiss and her hand massaged my deting dick until it hung at half-mast between my legs-I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever bepletely soft around this girl. But that was when I realized, my shorts hade off. They¡¯d slipped off my legs during out oceanic love making and I hadn¡¯t noticed-or cared.


    ¡°I seem to have a problem,¡± I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Vicky asked.


    I motioned down and she nced under the water, it was pretty clear this close up.


    ¡°Shorts came off,¡± I said.


    She replied with a fit of giggling, covering her mouth and trying in vain to apologize forughing. I couldn¡¯t help butugh at the situation myself. I had a towel on the beach, but that meant walking up to the other three in my birthday suit, and if Vicky wasn¡¯t careful-an erection.


    ¡°Well, guess the others get a free show then,¡± Vicky said when herughing fit finally stopped. I shook my head and smiled. I couldn¡¯t be mad at my situation, I just got to fuck this gorgeous girl in the ocean.


    ¡°Well, I better get this over with,¡± I said with a sigh.


    I stopped for a moment when a thought came to mind. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you go get my towel for me and I¡¯ll meet you at the edge of the water,¡± I asked. I¡¯d potentially sh some people but at least I wouldn¡¯t have to walk across the sand with my dick pping in the wind. ¡°Oh, hell no.¡± Vicky said with a devious grin. ¡°I wanna see you strut yourself stuff.¡± She squeezed my butt under the water.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried Tori might suspect what we did?¡± I asked. Not sure why I wanted to keep it from my sister, just that this wasn¡¯t the best way for her to find out.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can just say they were loose, and you lost them when a wave dunked you. Happens all the time,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°Come on stud, it¡¯ll be good for your confidence,¡± she added with a smile, then fixed her top, grabbed my hand, and pulled me towards the shore.


    I looked about before emerging from the water, the cool breeze blowing against my bare ass, and steeled myself to cross the distance to the umbre where the others were situated. Vicky darted on ahead, she looked over her shoulder and was grinning like a fool. I shook my head and failed to suppress a smile.


    Luckily no one along the beach seemed to notice the naked guy walking up the beach, but as I got closer to our spot, I noticed the others had. Vicky-forever the trouble-maker-had reached them before me and told the girls of my wardrobe malfunction. By the time I reached them she was sitting on her towel and openly ogling me with a silly grin stered across her beautiful face. Watching the blonde bombshell jog ahead of me had the usual reaction and was swelling with blood once more, causing my half-hard dick to bob and sway with each step. I caught each one of them looking at me as I approached. Leo nced at my dick then looked away. His expression made me think he might be jealous. Hayley had a satisfied look on her face and wasn¡¯t even trying to hide her admiration as she openly checked me out, causing Leo¡¯s expression to sour more. But that¡¯s when I noticed Lucy had joined the group. The Asian girl was wide-eyed as she stared at my dick, her mouth hanging open just a little. She covered her mouth with her hand and leaned in close to whisper something to Hayley, causing both girls to smile andugh. If it wasn¡¯t for the ego-intion I¡¯d received over thest two days, I might have thought they were making fun of me, but their looks said otherwise.

 73

    Tori had gotten up from her spot and grabbed my towel. She¡¯d put her top back on, which I was thankful forst thing I needed was to go rock hard at her naked breasts-and as she got closer she kept eye contact and held my towel out for me.


    ¡°You okay?¡± She asked. Her eyes briefly darted to my crotch as I took the towel, wrapping it around my waist.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± I said, giving her a grateful smile.


    My erection still tented the towel, but it was better than being naked. I¡¯m just d no one saw and called the cops one me.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna head back to the apartment,¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay, want me toe with you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nah. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll meet you back hometer, you enjoy yourself okay,¡± I said with a smile.


    Tori returned my smile and gave me a hug. My erection pressed into her stomach, but she didn¡¯t say anything. I returned the hug but kept it brief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youdiester. Nice meeting you Leo,¡± I called out to the group. Leo ignored me. Hayley gave me a smile and a wink-whatever that was about. Lucy still studied me, but this time her eyes roamed my naked torso, and Vicky was ncing at Leo and grinning like a mad woman. I guess his bad mood made her happy. I gave my sister onest hug, collected my belongings and started walking back to the apartment building. It was only about a ten-minute walk and I just hoped my towel stayed on, otherwise some unlucky family was in for a sight.


    Chapter 5. The trip back to the apartment was uneventful-thankfully. Once back I showered and dressed in a pair of gym shorts and a t-shirt, then grabbed myptop to get some gaming in. I seated myself on one of the recliners in the living room, then remembered I didn¡¯t have the wi-fi password.


    ¡°Guess it¡¯s offline gaming for me,¡± I said to myself.


    I opened myptop and saw a yellow post-it note stuck to the screen. It had the wi-fi password on it, followed by a love heart and a smiley face. I chuckled to myself at how well Tori knew me, even after all these years. As I waited for myptop to connect, I thought back on the time before I left for university. The girl I¡¯d spent thest couple of days with was almost apletely different person, kind, caring, fun and all round-a great sister. Not the devious little tattletale I remembered from when we were kids, or even the annoying teen she was when I came to visitst. She was still a teenager, but she seemed far more mature.


    I tried recalling thest time I came home. She¡¯de with dad to pick me up from the airport and asked me a ludicrous amount of questions about what I¡¯d been up to. I figured she was just trying to pry something out of me to use as ammo again me. But now I thought about it, could she have just been interested to know what I¡¯d been up to? She hadn¡¯t gotten me into trouble for the entire visit, she¡¯d simply followed me around everywhere and was generally in my space for the entire visit.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± I said out loud.


    It came to me just then. My sister wasn¡¯t trying to be a pain in the ass. She just wanted to be around me. I¡¯d been gone for a while and she must have missed me. I felt like a real jerk for continuously trying to ditch her and generally just thinking the worst of all these years. She was the same girl at that visit that she was now, she just didn¡¯t know how to express herself then. I¡¯d have to make it up to her for being a shitty brother. I put myptop aside and stood up, heading to the kitchen. After a few minutes of rummaging around in the kitchen I had everything I needed. Ever since we were little, Tori always loved dad¡¯s home-made spaghetti Bolognese-with plenty of garlic. It was one of my favourite dishes too, mostly because it was the main thing I ate when I was a poor student. I had the meat frying in a pan and was about to add the onion and garlic to the pan when the front door opened. Tori walked in with Mike-the building supervisor-in tow.


    ¡°Hey Tori,¡± I said with a smile, sliding the cut-up vegetables into the pan and mixing it in.


    ¡°Hey Mike,¡± I added, with much less civility.


    ¡°Wow Jace! You¡¯re cooking for me?¡± She said jokingly. cing her towel bundle on the kitchen counter


    . ¡°Awesome dude. I¡¯m starving,¡± Mike added. Walking up beside Tori, putting his arm around her shoulder.


    I really didn¡¯t like this guy and from the expression on my sister¡¯s face, she wasn¡¯tfortable with him either.


    ¡°Sorry Mike. There¡¯s only enough for two.¡± I said. Leaving no room for argument.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool. I can grab somethingter. How ¡¯bout a beer?¡± He asked, a stupid grin on his tanned face.


    This guy was either really fucking stupid or didn¡¯t give a shit. I didn¡¯t care which one it was, he was leaving. Tori shrugged his arm off and walked around to the fridge, Mike-like a dog after a bone-followed her. As she opened the door, he walked up behind her and ced his hands on her hips, pressed his crotch against her ass, but I was already moving. I grabbed Mike¡¯s right wrist and twisted his arm behind his back, turning him away from my sister. With my other hand I grabbed a fistful of his shirt and pushed him up against the wall.


    ¡°What the fuck dude!?¡± Mike shouted.


    ¡°Listen here dickhead. You keep your hands off my sister and her friends or next time I see you I won¡¯t be so nice,¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± Mike retorted. I pushed his arm up further, causing him to yelp in pain.


    ¡°Wrong. Keep your hands to yourself, or when my father gets back, I¡¯ll tell him how the thirty-year-old building supervisor has been getting handsy with his daughter. Let¡¯s see how long you keep your job after that.¡± I really didn¡¯t know what kind of weight my father had in theplex, but I assumed since he owned the prime penthouse, he¡¯d know the right people to talk to. There was the chance he wouldn¡¯t listen to me, but when it came to his little girl, I was sure I could get him on my side.


    ¡°Fine, just let me go,¡± Mike agreed.


    I turned him away from the wall and shoved him in the direction of the door. He turned on me as soon as he caught his bnce and I expected him to throw a punch-he didn¡¯t. He must have sized me up and decided he wouldn¡¯te out on top, maybe he wasn¡¯t as stupid as he looked. He was quite a bit taller than me, but he had a surfer¡¯s build-toned and fit, but not strong-while my exercise routine involved lifting weights and throwing punches. Being picked on in school had a way of making you want to make sure it never happened again. I was far from a ripped hulk of muscle, but I was stronger than Mike, and he knew it. I ced myself between Mike and Tori and held eye contact with the older man. His mouth twisted into a frown, then he turned and stalked out through the open front door. I followed him, tapping the button to close it behind him. d to see the jerk-off gone. I turned around, expecting to have Tori demand what I was doing getting involved like that. She looked a little ufortable with Mike, but she did bring him up here. I was suddenly second guessing myself.


    ¡°Tori-¡± I started to say, but my sister silenced me when she rushed over to give me a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, thank you. Thank you. Thank you.¡± Her voice was muffled as she pressed her face into my shirt, it sounded like she was on the verge of crying. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± I said, putting my arms around her and rubbing her back.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a creep, I never know what to do when he¡¯s around,¡± she said.


    ¡°What were you doing with him anyway?¡± I asked.


    Tori pulled her face out of my shirt, and whilst she wasn¡¯t crying-she wasn¡¯t far from it. ¡°I ran into him downstairs, he kind of just invited himself along and I didn¡¯t know how to say no.¡± She looked really upset, and it made me wonder what other situations she¡¯d been in with Mike. Maybe I should go give that fucker a visit.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t let him bother you again,¡± I said and hugged her tighter. She returned the hug and I was sure she was about to break a rib with how tight she squeezed me.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best big brother in the world,¡± Tori said.


    ¡°Hardly,¡± I replied. Thinking over the realisation I¡¯de to earlier, I said, ¡°I¡¯m actually a pretty shitty brother.¡±


    My sister pushed herself off my chest and looked me in the eyes. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± She looked almost as upset as when Mike had gotten too close to her.


    ¡°Just some things,¡± I said. Not only had I been a shitty brother too my little sister by leaving, then pretty much ignoring her for years, but I¡¯d also been a bit of a letch today, groping her ass when she asked me to put oil on her back and checking out her tits and butt every chance I got. World¡¯s worst brother award goes to this guy. She looked at me thoughtfully but didn¡¯t say anything in return.


    ¡°Come on. Go get changed, dinner will be ready soon,¡± I said with a smile, motioning to the stools by the kitchen bench.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go have a quick shower.¡± She gave me one of her smiles before turning and bounding off to the bathroom. My eyes were fixed on her tight ass the whole way. Close proximity to my sister had the usual effect on my body. I was getting used to have a perpetual boner since I¡¯d gotten home, readjusting my erection before I even realized what I was doing. I pushed thoughts of my sexy sister from my mind and finished getting dinner ready. About fifteen minutester I was serving up two tes of the delicious spaghetti Bolognese, just as Tori came out from her shower. She looked exceptionally as she walked barefoot into the kitchen, she was wearing a loose pair of blue pyjama pants with bananas on them and a white tank top that looked two sizes too small, leaving more of her t tummy exposed. She¡¯d also decided to forgo wearing a bra to dinner, and her nipples poked through the thin material. Each step caused her perfect breasts to jiggle, making it an effort to not gawk like an idiot.


    ¡°Dinner is served,¡± I said with a mock French ent.


    ¡°Smells great,¡± Tori said with a smile.


    We took seats at the kitchen counter. I¡¯d chosen to serve our meal here to keep it more casual¨Cthe dining room was so formal after-all.


    ¡°It tastes just like dad¡¯s,¡± Tori said after she took a bite.


    ¡°Yeah. I learned the recipe before moving; it¡¯s what I lived off as a poor student,¡± I replied.

 74

    We ate in rtive silence, enjoying our meals. I was stuck in my own head again, thinking about my sister. I still struggled with what to do about the realization I¡¯de to earlier. It bugged me that I didn¡¯t pick up on her change in attitude towards me when I visitedst and wondered why she didn¡¯t hate me for treating her so badlyst time, or nevering home. I must have zoned out pretty hard because I didn¡¯t hear Tori speaking to me until she said my name.


    ¡°Huh. What?¡± I replied.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± She asked with a smile. She was standing across the counter from me now with her empty te. I looked down to see mine was all but empty.


    ¡°Oh. Yeah, I¡¯m done,¡± I said, handing her my te.


    Tori took the tes and ced them by the sink before tying her long hair into a ponytail. She filled the sink with steaming water and added some washing detergent.


    ¡°You were a million miles away. What¡¯s up?¡± She asked as she began scrubbing the dirty cookware I¡¯d used.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thanks for washing up,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°You cook, I clean,¡± Tori said.


    Her sses had slid down her nose as she worked, and she used a finger to push them back up, her soapy hands left a dollop of suds on the end of her cute nose. Iughed at the look which caused my sister to shoot me a mock frown.


    ¡°That funny is it?¡± she asked, right before scooping up some water and sshing me with it, which caused her to nowugh at me.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s on,¡± I said. Standing from my stool and quickly running around the kitchen counter. Tori squealed and grabbed the sink sprayer, pointed it at me, and pressed the button. I covered the distance between us quickly, but I she still managed to drench me. ¡±


    You little brat!¡± I said whileughing. I grabbed the sprayer and tried to wrestle it off my sister, all the while she was giggling and squealing when I managed to turn it enough to spray her. After a few minutes of messing around I finally got the sprayer off my sister and held it above my head so she couldn¡¯t reach it. She jumped a few times to try and grab it and that was when I realized just how soaked she was. Her top had been drenched in the spray of water and it clung to her perfect breasts; her hard nipples were inly visible now and her tits bounced when she jumped. I was so distracted by her breasts I almost didn¡¯t react when she slipped.


    We¡¯d sprayed so much water on ourselves and around the kitchen that the floor was dangerous slick. Tori¡¯s bare feet slipped on the smooth tiles when shended from one of her jumps. Her smiling, giggling expression changed instantly. I immediately wrapped my free arm around her waist, pulling her to me chest. I dropped the sprayer and used that hand to steady her. It all happened so suddenly, and I didn¡¯t really have time to think; her exposed nipples and bouncing breasts had made me rock hard, and now my erection pressed into her stomach. We stood there in silence, and I wasn¡¯t sure what to do. My brain was telling me to push my sister away, but my dick was saying the opposite. Tori was looking up at me, her sses had spots of water on them and her skin was wet, her lips parted slightly as she rested her palms


    against my chest.


    So I kissed her. I lowered my face to hers and our lips met, they were as soft and inviting as I¡¯d imagined. She wrapped her arms around my neck and returned my kiss, slipping her tongue into my mouth. I was lost in the moment as our tongues battled for dominance, her body was pressed tightly against mine and my hips rocked involuntarily, grinding my dick against her stomach. We moaned into each other¡¯s mouths. I grabbed my sister by her perfect ass and lifted her off her feet easily, seating her on the kitchen counter. The countertop was still wet from our water fight earlier but she didn¡¯t seem to care. I broke our kiss and looked into my little sister¡¯s gorgeous brown eyes, I wanted her so badly right now, and if her rock-hard nipples were anything to go by, she wanted me too. We were both breathing heavily, my heart was mming in my chest and I couldn¡¯t think clearly. My dick tented my shorts and I wanted nothing more than to set him free, but this was my little sister. I wasn¡¯t supposed to kiss her this way, touch her the way I have been, or even think the thoughts I did when I looked at her. But I did.


    ¡°Tori. We can¡¯t do this,¡± I said. Even though I really fucking wanted too, I had to be the mature one here.


    ¡°We can,¡± she replied in a soft voice. Her chest rose with heavy breathes and I could tell she as aroused as I was.


    ¡°We can¡¯t. You¡¯re my little sister,¡± I pressed on.


    ¡°No one has to know,¡± Tori pleaded. She locked eyes with me, and I nearly gave in immediately.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m supposed to look after you,¡± I continued. ¡°Not all this.¡± I motioned to the both of us.


    Her nipples were still straining her wet top and my dick refused to settle the fuck down, but I hoped I could get her to agree. Otherwise I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to say no.


    ¡°Is it because of Vicky?¡± My sister asked. Her eyes dropped and she sounded sad.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You and Vicky. I know you two have been doing things,¡± Tori replied. She didn¡¯t meet my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not as pretty as her.¡±


    I cupped her chin and brought her eyes to meet mine. She really was beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen Tori. You¡¯re kind, smart and funny. Any guy would be insanely lucky to have a chance with you,¡± I said.


    ¡°But not you,¡± she added.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. You know why,¡± I confirmed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what people think, I love you Jason,¡± Tori said with a frown.


    My heart skipped a beat when she told me she loved me. I know I loved my sister more than a brother should-I hadn¡¯t always gotten along with her but thest twenty-four hours home with her had opened a spot in my heart for my little sister. That¡¯s why this was so much harder than I thought it would be.


    ¡°I-¡± I started to speak, but Tori cut me off.


    ¡°Could I at least sleep beside you tonight?¡± She asked in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡± I smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°Of course.¡± I stepped in closer and hugged her, a hug she returned.


    The hugsted for at least a few minutes, Tori hung on tightly but loosened her hold once I took a step back.


    ¡°How about we get some sleep?¡± I said.


    She didn¡¯t reply, but instead nodded. It broke my heart to see her upset-I loved seeing her smile-and part of me wanted to throw reason to the wind and take this beautiful girl in my arms again. But I had to think of the bigger picture, what would mum and dad think? What would her friends think?


    No. This was the right thing to do, no matter how much it sucked. Tori hopped off the counter and took my hand, leading me to her bedroom. We were both still wet from our water fight earlier so I excused myself for a moment to dry myself off and dress for bed. Tori nodded and pulled her soaked top over her head, her wet tits bouncing free nearly made me change my mindpletely, but I took a deep breath and turned to leave the room. I grabbed a towel from the bathroom and quickly ducked into the spare bedroom-which had be my room. I stripped down and dried myself off before pulling on a fresh pair of boxer shorts and a T-shirt. I usually slept naked or just in my underwear, but I decided it best not to stir things up with my sister more than necessary, so I pulled on a pair of sweatpants before heading back to Tori¡¯s room. My sister was already in bed when I came in. The saltmp on the bedside table cast the room in an amber hue. Her room was identical in shape to mine, but she¡¯d decorated it to her own liking. The bed a massive wooden structure-possibly mahogany-with a great big bedhead. The foot of the bed had tworge posts on either end; it was far more impressive than the bed in the guest room.


    Tori was under the covers when I came in, she¡¯d brushed her hair and it shone in themp light. My sister looked up to me over the phone in her hands and smiled, it was a genuine smile-but I could tell she was still a little sad.


    ¡°Ready for bed?¡± I asked, closing the door behind me.


    ¡°Yeah,e on,¡± Tori said, patting the mattress next to her.


    I pulled the covers back and climbed into bed with my sister,ying on my side to face her. She took her sses off and ced them on the bedside table with her phone, switched themp off and rolled over to face me. It was dark without themp on, but the moonlight shining through the window was more than enough for me to see her.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked.


    She closed her eyes and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said in a sleepy voice. She scooted closer to me and I pulled her into an embrace. She was warm and smelled amazing. Before long I could hear her soft snores as she slept against my chest. Iy there enjoying the feel and scent of my little sister, wondering if I¡¯d made a mistake by shooting her down. I drifted off thinking about what it would be like to make love to Tori.


    I awoke from dreams filled with sexy girls prancing around in their underwear-the girls were my sister and her friends, and I wondered why my brain decided to torment me. It took me a moment to get my bearings as I awoke in a strange room, it was still dark out and all I could make out was the woman I held in my arms.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Tori said.


    My memories ofst night returned and I remembered the quick make-out session I¡¯d shared with my sister in the kitchen, and how she asked if I could sleep next to her. My arms were still wrapped around her smaller body and she was snuggled into my chest, looking up at me.

 75

    ¡°Hey,¡± I replied groggily.


    I unconsciously pulled her tighter against me in my sleepy state and felt my dick rub against her stomach. It seems my dreams had caused me to get a boner, a boner that was now rubbing against my little sister¡¯s toned tummy.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± I said. I pulled my hips in an attempt to get my dick off her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said, and I saw her lips curl into a smile.


    Tori leaned into me and kissed me. It wasn¡¯t the frantic, lustful kiss we¡¯d sharedst night but it still took me by surprise. Her soft lips pressed into mine and she held them there. I automatically returned her kiss and slid my hand down her side to rest on her hips. We kissed for maybe a minute, a slow, sensual kiss that did nothing to help my erection problem.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t,¡± I said half-heartedly once our lips separated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just kissing,¡± she replied softly, then kissed me again.


    We must haveid like that for at least twenty minutes¨Cthe soft touch of Tori¡¯s lips against mine had brought me awake and I struggled to keep control of myself. After my time spent with Vicky, it was a wee change. I enjoyed the blonde beauty¡¯s body, and she was an amazing sexual partner, but there was something special about the moment I shared with Tori. No matter what happenede morning, I would remember this moment fondly for the rest of my life. I wasn¡¯t sure when I drifted off to sleep again, but the sunlight streaming in through the floor to ceiling ss door woke me up. I opened my eyes to see Tori had pressed her back against my chest, my arm still wrapped around her waist as she snored softly. One of the other of us had kicked the nkets off in the night and I looked down to see she¡¯d only wore a pair of panties to bed, the tiny string splitting her perfect cheeks that were pressed firmly against my still throbbing dick. I sighed at the situation we¡¯d ended up in and slowly extracted my arm from her waist, then my dick from her ass cheeks. I rose from the bed, careful not to disturb Tori and headed to the bathroom. I took a very awkward piss, washed my hands and face and headed into the living room. It was still pretty early-and I wasn¡¯t very hungry-so I decided to watch some TV before Tori woke up.


    About an hourter I heard the bathroom door shut, I switched the TV off and headed into the kitchen to make Tori and myself some coffee. A few minutester she came into the kitchen and smiled at me.


    ¡°Mmmmm coffee,¡± she said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Coming right up,¡± I replied.


    She came around the kitchen counter and wrapped her arms around my waist. She¡¯d put on a fresh pair of pyjama pants which I was thankful for; she was crazy hot, but I couldn¡¯t think clearly with her around sometimes. I hugged her back. I could feel her breasts pressing into me, and fought to keep my mind off of how amazing they looked.


    ¡°Thanks for staying with mest night,¡± Tori said after a few minutes.


    ¡°No problem,¡± I replied, giving her a smile.


    She stood on her toes and gave me another quick kiss on the lips. I returned it, knowing I probably shouldn¡¯t, but still unable to refuse her this.


    ¡°I love you, Jason,¡± my sister said after the kiss ended.


    ¡°I love you too Tori,¡± I replied.


    We stood like that for a moment, staring into each other¡¯s eyes, neither of us making the first move to disengage the embrace we still held. My hands rested on her hips, and It felt like I was in a war with myself; one side wanting to push her further away, clear the temptation from my mind, while the other side wanted to bring her in closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was mean to you when we were kids,¡± Tori said, breaking the silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I ignored you all these years.¡±


    ¡°It was my fault. I was so sad when you moved away, and I was convinced it was my fault.¡± Tori¡¯s eyes started to tear up and she buried her face into my shirt. ¡°I missed you so much, I know I didn¡¯t deserve you as a big brother.¡±


    I hugged her tightly against me. I¡¯d never known she cared so much about me. I just expected her to move on with her life after I left since she hadn¡¯t really cared when I was younger.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, I¡¯m home again and I¡¯m never going to leave you again,¡± I promised.


    ¡°When you visitedst¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I prompted.


    ¡°I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you again,¡± Tori admitted.


    I once again brought up memories of myst visit, I didn¡¯t want toe, but my mother had insisted. Tori hung around me constantly, but she never once gave me any grief, I just expected her to and acted ordingly. I tried ditching her more than once and never went out of my way to spend time with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I replied.


    She didn¡¯t answer, she just hugged me tighter.


    This wonderful girl had been a pain in my ass as a kid, but she¡¯d changedpletely. She was bearing her heart to me and giving herself over to her own brother, something that society frowned upon. Something our parents and her friends would frown upon. But that¡¯s when I realized, I stopped caring what my parents thought years ago, I never really gave a shit about societal norms, and I really didn¡¯t give a shit about what her friends thought¨Capart from Vicky-who I wasn¡¯t a hundred percent certain would care from the looks she gave me. Fuck society. I ced a finger under Tori¡¯s chin and raised her mouth to mine. I kissed her, cupping her cheek and sliding my tongue into her mouth. She gasped and moaned, immediately returning my kiss. My hands slid around to her lower back and down to cup her glorious ass, drawing another moan from the sexy brte. I¡¯d totally given over to my want for my baby sister, I didn¡¯t care what anyone thought. I just wanted to make her happy and this was how I did it. I grabbed her ass cheeks and lifted her off the ground, her legs wrapped around my hips and she ground her pelvis against my erection as our lips locked in a battle fought by our tongues. I did my best to carry the smaller girl, and while I was strong, I wasn¡¯t used to carrying a sexy girl while making out and having her grind against my throbbing dick. Instead of risk the trip to the bedroom I decided to make an executive decision. I carried her to the living area and dumped her onto the C shaped couch. I wasted no time as I grabbed her loose pyjama bottoms and yanked them off her gorgeous legs, tossing them over my shoulder.


    Tori gasped as I took charge and bit her bottom lip. I pulled my shirt over my head and carelessly deposited it somewhere in the apartment before climbing between my sister¡¯s legs. My dick was now harder than hard, and I had no issue grinding myself against her panty d pussy, she moaned and rocked against me as I dry humped her. I¡¯d spent so long looking at her body and now I needed her; it was like someone turned a faucet on and instead of water pouring out, it was lust for my sexy little sister.


    I all but tore off her top to free her breasts, my hands finding them almost as soon as they were freed. My lipstched onto one of her nipples and my suckling was rewarded with a moan, so I switched to her other nipple and repeated. My mind was in a lust-filled haze and I could tell Tori was as turned on as I was. My sister pushed me up and kissed me again, her hungry mouth devouring mine, her tongue exploring every crevice of my mouth as mine did hers. Then she grabbed my pants and yanked them down, boxer shorts and all. I moved off the couch to drop them all the way-kicking them away-but before I could lower myself to the couch again, Tori scooted to the edge of the chair and took my dick in her small hands.


    ¡°Let me,¡± she said.


    She was still wearing her sses, and it was incredibly hot looking down at my mostly naked little sister as she took my cock in her hands. I moaned and ran my fingers through her hair as my baby sister took me in her mouth. She wasn¡¯t as skilled as Vicky was with her mouth and hands, but it was absolutely incredible. She was eager to please mem and both her hands worked the bit of the shaft she couldn¡¯t fit in her mouth. I was so incredibly turned on, I could feel my orgasm rising after only a minute or two.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡±I groaned,¡± I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± I gasped.


    I grabbed her head in both hands and started pumping my dick into her mouth. She kept her mouth open wide and her tongue out, epting all I gave her. She gagged a couple of times when I went too deep, but she didn¡¯t protest even once. After a minute of fucking her mouth I pulled out enough to leave the tip between her amazing lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m-¡± I was about to warm my sister, but lost the thought as I groaned and spilled my seed into her mouth. She locked her lips around my tip and moaned into my dick as I filled her mouth. She may not have been as experienced as her blonde friend-nor as skill-but she certainly made up for that in enthusiasm. I must have orgasmed for a solid thirty seconds at least, but Tori took every drop of my cum and swallowed it down. I kept my hands on her head, running my fingers through her silky hair as she sucked my tip, making sure she got everything ounce of what I was giving.


    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I said. Tori didn¡¯t reply, she simply pulled my dick from between her lips and started licking it like it was her favourite ice cream. I was still rock hard but needed a moment to recover, and decided it was my turn to rock her world.


    I took a step back and leaned down to grab my sister¡¯s hips, with one smooth motion I flipped her over onto her knees and peeled her wet panties down her legs. I stood back to admire the view as she arched her back and presented her ass to me, spreading her legs to give me a perfect view of her hairless mound. I could see she was extremely wet, and I guessed she had been getting as turned on as I had thest two days. Tori looked back over her shoulder and smiled at me. She didn¡¯t speak-she didn¡¯t need to-she simply wiggled her hips enticingly. I knelt down behind my baby sister and pressed my mouth into her sex, ttening my tongue and licking up her slit. She moaned in response and pushed back against my tongue, grinding herself against my face. I grabbed her hips and buried my face between her legs, licking, sucking, and nibbling at her clit, drawing more moans, gasps, and squeals from my little sister. When I stuck my tongue inside her she rocked back and forth, fucking herself on the intruding muscle.


    ¡°Please fuck me,¡± Tori moaned.

 76

    I pulled my face back, wiped my mouth, and looked over to my sister¡¯s face. Her sses had fallen off and rested on the cushion beside her, her eyes were closed, and she moaned in frustration when I stopped my oral maniptions.


    ¡°Well. Since you asked so nicely,¡± I said with a smile. She opened her eyes and shot me a look of pure lust.


    I was ready again and she was more than ready for me. I stood up and aimed my cock at her wet slit, rubbing the tip up and down the folds of her vagina while resting my free hand on one of her ass cheeks.


    ¡°You ready little sister?¡± I asked. She didn¡¯t reply, but instead nodded her head and bit her bottom lip.


    I pressed my dick against her vagina and it parted for me, she was insanely wet and my cock was well lubricated from a mixture of her wetness and the blowjob she¡¯d given me earlier. My tip slipped in easily and we moaned in unison. She was warm and incredibly tight, and I worried I might hurt her if I pushed in too fast. I gently pushed my hips forward, sliding more of my cock inside my sister¡¯s sweet sex.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I asked after I¡¯d fit a couple more inches inside her.


    ¡°A little,¡± she replied with a gasp. Her eyes were closed tightly, and she gripped the couch cushions.


    I was about to pull myself out, but her hips started rocking and gyrating on my rod. Tori let out a quiet moan as she worked her hips and slid more of my length inside her. I hadn¡¯t thought my sister was a virgin, but I also didn¡¯t think she would be so fucking tight. I rested the palms of my hands on her ass cheeks and let her control the speed of which I entered her. She¡¯d gyrate her hips and push back on me every so often, moaning with each inch. After a few minutes, I was fully sheathed inside my little sister¡¯s warm pussy-I was in heaven.


    ¡°Holy shit you¡¯re big,¡± she said, my ego instantly inting.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking tight,¡± I replied. My hands groping and kneading her perfect ass.


    We sat like that for nearly a minute until Tori started to pull herself off my dick, her walls dragging at my cock, and we moaned together once more. I held her hips when she pulled off and stopped her when just my tip was inside her. She went to push back again, but I held her hips firmly, causing her to groan in frustration.


    ¡°Do you want more?¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes¡­ please fuck me big brother!¡± She moaned. I almost lost my load when she called me big brother, I was incredibly aroused.


    I gave her ass a p-which rewarded me with a moan-then I grabbed her hips, bent my knees a little and pushed back inside her. It was easier going the second time; she was as turned on as I was, and her vagina was lubricating my cock well as she stretched to amodate my girth. I moaned again as I hilted myself, but I knew I needed more from my sister. I picked up the pace, increasing speed with each thrust, and before long Tori was moaning constantly, letting out little gasps each time my hips mmed into her round butt cheeks. After a few minutes I was fucking my sister to a fast, steady rhythm and I knew if I kept this up, I¡¯d be filling her in no time. I had no idea if my sister was on birth control or not-probably something I should have checked beforehand-but I guess she¡¯d tell me if she wanted me to pull out or not. After fucking Vicky and having to pull out I desperately wanted to fill my sister up. Tori was getting into it more now, I guess the pain had subsidedpletely and she was enjoying herself on my tool. She pushed herself up onto her elbows and mmed her hips back into each thrust perfectly. I stopped thrusting and pped her right ass cheek and she continued to fuck herself on my dick, twerking her hips and mming back onto me like she wanted more and more of me inside her.


    I moved my sister around on the couch so I could kneel behind her and pushed in deep, holding myself there. I leaned over her body I slipped both hands up her sides and around to grope her tits. I manhandled her fun bags roughly, and she moaned as I pinched her nipples between my thumb and forefinger. I leaned back and pulled her back into my chest, still holding her tits. Tori spread her legs wide and was now essentially sitting in myp-only with my cock deep inside her. This position gave me no leverage to thrust into her, but it gave her plenty of freedom to ride my cock and gyrate her hips, something I liked very much.


    ¡°Oh fuck! I think I¡¯m gonna to cum,¡± Tori moaned as she bounced her ass against my pelvis.


    ¡°Then cum for me, little sis,¡± I whispered into her ear.


    I hadn¡¯t had a lot of sexual partners in my short life, but my ex and I had had a shit load of sex. Combine that with the recent sexual escapades with Vicky, and I was feeling pretty damn confident in my abilities. I slipped both hands down her stomach, resting the palm of my right hand against her smooth, toned stomach. My left found its way between her legs and I began rubbing her clit in small circles. Almost as soon as my fingers hit her clit she started shaking, her body tensed up and she sank down on my cock, taking it entirely inside her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°OOOHH Fuuckkkk!!¡± Her hands grabbed my forearms and her fingernails dug into my flesh, she nearly drew blood, but I didn¡¯t care.


    My sister shook, and all her muscles tightened up as an orgasm ripped through her body, but something unexpected happened. I felt the wetness around my hand increase and immediately thought she might be bleeding. Had I been too rough? I brought my hand out from between her legs and nced over her shoulder, it was wet, but I didn¡¯t see any blood. Then I remembered watching a porn video once where the girl squirted; I always found it pretty hot and I did an imaginary fist bump that my little sister was a squirter. She was still shaking, and I could feel my thighs and pelvis being drenched in her juices, so I just held her while she came down from her climax.


    ¡°Holy fucking shit,¡± Tori said after a few minutes. She was breathing heavy, but she¡¯d regained control of her muscles. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I should have told you,¡± She added, looking a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever be sorry for that.¡± I turned her head to the side and kissed her deeply, she began rocking on my dick again and moaned into my mouth. ¡°That was incredibly hot,¡± I whispered into her ear-which she responded to with a moan-once we finished tongue wrestling. I enjoyed the slow movements she was making, and her pussy felt divine, but I really needed to finish myself off.


    ¡°My turn,¡± I said.


    Without warning, I pushed her forward onto her hands and knees again, pulled my cock from her warm embrace, flipped her onto her back and spread her legs. I peered down at her naked body, we¡¯d both worked up quite a sweat and her body glistened with abined mixture of sweat and her own ejaction from a few minutes before, she looked absolutely stunning.


    ¡°Fill me up big brother,¡± Tori whispered as she eyed my cock, and bit her bottom lip.


    ¡°One sec,¡± I said and stretched over her body, I picked up her all but forgotten sses and carefully ced them over her eyes. ¡°Much better,¡± I said with a smile. We shared a quick, passionate kiss before I sat up on my knees and pulled her ass closer to me. She spread her legs for me, and I gripped her thighs as I angled my cock towards its new favourite ce. I slipped in easy this time. Tori was more than well lubricated, and we moaned together-keeping eye contact-as I hilted myself again. I was a man on a mission now, I needed to fill my beautiful sister, and to do that I was going to fuck her like she had never been fucked before. I pulled her legs apart wide and held them by the backs of her knees and started thrusting down into my sister¡¯s wanting pussy. It wasn¡¯t long before she was groaning and moaning in pleasure as I impaled her on my rod. I¡¯d already cum once today, and the sex with Vicky had helped with my longevity, so I had my work cut out for me.


    I fucked my baby sister with little held back, each thrust into her causing a wet pping sound to echo around the apartment. She raised her head up to watch as my dick vanished inside her on each down thrust, her eyes locked on the point of connection between our bodies, then her body tensed as another orgasm shot through her from head to toe. It wasn¡¯t as spectacr as herst climax, but I did feel a spray of her ejaction around my cock and felt it ssh onto my stomach. I lowered myself over her shaking body and wrapped my arms under her back, I cradled her body as she rode her orgasm and my cock like a tandem bicycle. I continued mming myself into her¨CI was getting so close and I felt if I stopped, I wouldn¡¯t never get there again. Tori and I locked eyes as I mmed home, my climax finally hitting me. I don¡¯t care what anyone says, there was nothing short of a Sherman tank that could have made me pull of out my baby sister just then.


    I was at the point of no return, and I let out a series of loud groans and moans as my balls emptied themselves into my sister¡¯s womb. I wanted to close my eyes, but I felt Tori¡¯s fingers on my chin, turning my face down to lock eyes with me again. Iy there for a full minute, Tori¡¯s legs wrapped around my waist as he hips bucked into her, dumping an insanely huge load of sperm into my little sister. After what felt like an hour-but was probably only a minute or two-I pushed myself up onto my elbows and looked down to Tori. She was beaming up at me, her eyes alight with more life than I¡¯d seen since I came home. We were both panting heavily, covered in sweat and cum, but this was the happiest I¡¯d been in my whole life. I pulled my well used and deted cock from my sister¡¯s vagina and sank into my couch beside her, she shifted to fit myrger frame beside her then snuggled up beside me. We both desperately needed a shower and to clean up the god-awful mess we¡¯d made. The smell of sex and body odour was strong, even to me-and I¡¯d been here the whole time. But for now, I just wanted toy here with my baby sister and enjoy the feel of her body after such an intense experience.

 77

    ¡°I love you Jason,¡± Tori said.


    ¡°I love you too Tori,¡± I replied, wrapping my arms around her naked body.


    We shared a deep kiss before we both drifted off, our bodies well and truly exhausted, and our minds well and truly satisfied.


    Tori moaned as I entered her from behind, slipping in much easier than I had the first time we fucked. I mmed myself deep inside my baby sister and grabbed at her hips as I started pumping my cock into her sweet tunnel. We¡¯d spent thest few days confined to the apartment, exploring each other¡¯s bodies and fucking in every position we could think of-we¡¯d even watched porn together to get some inspiration. We¡¯d also chosen to fuck in every room of the apartment while our parents were still away, and right now I had my baby sister bent over the kitchen counter. I¡¯d woken up this morning to find the bed empty of my gorgeous sibling, I¡¯d gone into the kitchen to see Tori making breakfast for us both. She was wearing one of my T-shirts and it hung past her cute little butt. I simply walked up behind her, pushed her t against the smooth counter-top and lifted her shirt. She was naked under the shirt and I was already incredibly hard-something that was quite normal around my sister now. She epted me willingly and I found her to be wet and ready as I slipped in.


    This too was quite normal for us over thest few days, one of us would randomly assault the other when they least expected it, leading to some more amazing sex. But we¡¯d both done it so much that we both expected and weed such an attack.


    The height of the kitchen counter made it tricky to fuck her steadily, and our own height difference added to the challenge. After a few minutes I pulled out-causing my little sister to whimper at the loss of my dick-and grabbed her hips, guiding her to one of the stools next to the counter. I sat Tori¡¯s lovely ass on the stool, not before giving her a spank, and all but tore the T-shirt off her gorgeous body. I wasted no time and plunged my throbbing cock into my little sister¡¯s vagina again, we moaned in unison. I grabbed hold of Tori¡¯s thighs and she held onto the barstool, before long I was pounding my sister like a madman. We¡¯d made love, licked, sucked and touched every part of one another. We¡¯d been covered in so much sweat and mixture of cum we didn¡¯t know what came from who, and we didn¡¯t care. This morning was one of our animalistic rutting sessions, both of us pushing hard and fast to our respective climaxes while making sure to match the other¡¯s pace and before too long my sister was spraying my stomach and pelvis with her juices. As her muscles clenched and I felt the wetness spread, I pulled my cock from her warm embrace-jerked it half a dozen times-then shot my load directly onto her gushing sex. We both shook as our orgasms rippled through our bodies, and I grinded my still oozing cock up and down her immensely slick folds.


    ¡°Holy shit. I¡¯ll never get tired of this,¡± I said through heavy breaths.


    ¡°You and me both,¡± Tori replied. Her chest was covered in sweat and rose with her own heavy breathing. I was still hard, and it was early in the day, so I slipped my cock back inside my little sister, causing her to gasp. I met her eyes as I slowly rocked my hips against her, enjoying the slower pace after such frantic fucking. I ran my hand up her tight stomach-slick with sweat and her own juices-and groped at her ample breasts. She bit her lip and ran her hand up my arm while sliding the other between her legs to rub her clit. Tori moaned as her fingers gently rubbed at herself, stimting her small cluster of highly sensitive nerves. But our leisurely love making session was cut short by the apartments inte buzzing. I pulled back-my dick slipping free of its loving home-and turned to face the door. For a moment I feared someone was going to walk in, then started to rx when my brain caught onto what the sound was. Tori was on her feet in a split second, and my ego swelled when I saw her a little wobbly on her feet. She crossed the distance quickly and answered the inte, still breathing heavily.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She answered.


    ¡°Hey girl, lemme in.¡± replied the familiar voice of Tori¡¯s best friend Vicky.


    ¡°Okay, gimme a minute.¡± Tori dashed away from the inte and into my arms. I wrapped her up in a hug and we kissed deeply for a minute before we separated. I hated letting her naked body go but we had both decided it was best for everyone if we kept our rtionship a secret. Now I just had to find a reason to not fuck Vicky when she would undoubtably try to seduce me again. It felt strange knowing without a doubt that such a gorgeous woman would throw herself at me, but life was a little strange these days. I felt bad for her, I didn¡¯t not like Vicky-she was gorgeous, and the sex was amazing-but I loved Tori. I had to be faithful to her even though what we were doing was viewed as morally wrong by today¡¯s society. Tori an I hadn¡¯t spoken about Vicky since we¡¯d started sleeping together-she knew about me and the blonde beach babe but didn¡¯t say a word apart from that she knew. I decided it best to just y it cool for now and not get myself in a situation where Vicky might try something, at least until I thought about what to do.


    Tori had vanished after our kiss but reappeared quickly-she¡¯d cleaned herself up and dressed in a pair of shorts and a tank top-and ushered me down the hallway to the guest room which had been mine-not that I¡¯d slept in there thest few days. I grabbed some fresh clothes and headed to the bathroom. I knew this was a precarious ce to be with Vickying over; our first sexual encounter was in this very bathroom. I locked the door and turned the water on, the hot spray was rxing but I wished my little sister was in here with me. Yesterday morning she¡¯d surprised me in the shower, and we fucked like animals. We got so caught up in each other we hadn¡¯t realised we¡¯d been in there for over an hour, my pale skin was nice and red after that. I subconsciously started stroking my still-hard dick, thoughts of my naked, wet sister getting me more than a little horny, especially since we¡¯d been interrupted while I was inside her. I stopped stroking myself and quickly washed any evidence of the morning¡¯s sex from my body. Once I finished, I dried off and dressed in my usual jeans and t-shirt. My dick had settled down, but I knew it wouldn¡¯t take much to get him rearing his bulbous head again, demanding attention from one or other of the sexy girls who waited outside the bathroom. I steeled myself and exited to the hallway.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I made a quick stop in my room to grab my boots and a pair of socks, slipping the socks on before carrying my boots into the living room. There I was greeted by my sister sitting on the couch with her sexy blonde friend. Vicky bounded to her feet and dashed over to me, her tits bouncing wildly in her-far too small-white top. She threw her arms around my neck and pressed her amazing body into mine, and I circled her waist with my arms and hugged her back-my dick woke up and said hello, pressing into her t stomach.


    ¡°Good to see you again,¡± I said, shing the gorgeous blonde a smile.


    ¡°You too stud,¡± Vicky replied, then kissed me on the lips. Her tongue pushed its way into my mouth and before I knew it, I was returning her kiss. It onlysted a moment and the affectionate babe was bounding back to her seat beside my sister.


    I stood there for a moment, stunned. I looked to my sister and she was trying to suppress a grin as Vicky all but ignored me now, chatting about something I didn¡¯t pay attention too. My dick was now trying to break free from my jeans, and I saw Tori eye my bulge and bite her lip, but she said nothing.


    After a couple of minutes, I headed into the kitchen and sat at the barstool my sister had been getting fucked on only ten minutes ago and pulled my boots on. I listened to the girls yammering away as I tied myces. Vicky was now talking about a hot guy she seen yesterday. A pang of jealousy shot through me. I knew I shouldn¡¯t care-especially since I was thinking of a way to break it off with her because of Tori-but I did care, I wanted to make sure Vicky was looked after and well taken care of, inside and outside the bedroom, and I knew I could do that for her. Thoughts of guys like Leon came to mind and I wondered why such amazing girls ended up with douchebags like them. I quashed that thought quickly,st thing I wanted was to be one of those fedora wearing ¡®nice guys¡¯ by shitting on any guy who was lucky enough tond a beautiful girl. If Vicky liked a guy, I would support and respect her choice.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna head out for a while, I just feel like going for a drive.¡± I said to the girls. They both stood up and looked like they wanted to stop me, but neither did.


    ¡°Okay, have fun,¡± Tori said with a smile.


    ¡°Later stud,¡± Vicky replied while eyeing my crotch.


    I chuckled and headed out the door, into the elevator and down to the garage. I wasn¡¯t sure when my parents were getting back so I wanted to make the most of Dad¡¯s car while I could since I sure as hell wouldn¡¯t get a chance to drive it when he got home. I started up the BMW and pulled out of the parking garage, into the streets of Sydney. I drove aimlessly, thoughts of my parents returning making me think about the rtionship between Tori and me. Could we maintain what we had under our parents¡¯ noses, especially while we were both living in their home? Would Tori even want to keep what we had? Maybe she would want a normal rtionship. I was still struggling with my thoughts when I pulled into the parking garage of a big shopping mall to look for some food. It was still mid-morning, but I¡¯d skipped breakfast, choosing to fuck my little sister over eating breakfast-a choice I did not regret at all.


    I wandered the mall for a while, looking around the different retailers, most of them seemed to be beauty salons, cafes, and department stores. I wasn¡¯t really one for shopping, preferring to get in and get out with the essentials. I¡¯d decided enough time had been wasted so I headed for the food court.


    The choices were astounding; there were six different Asian takeaway shops that all seemed to sell the same dishes of western Chinese food. None of that interested me. Then I spotted an old favourite: Hungry Jack¡¯s. The food was bad for you, and I knew it, but this was always my preferred fast food joint when I indulged myself. I waited patiently in line and ordered my meal. As I stood waiting to collect my order, I felt a tap on my shoulder and realized someone had been calling my name.

 78

    I turned around to see Hayley standing there, a brown paper bag from Subway in one hand. The curly-haired brte gave me a wide smile.


    ¡°Hayley, nice to see you,¡± I said in a friendly tone.


    ¡°You too Jason,¡± she replied, stepping in closer to give me a hug which I happily returned. All of Tori¡¯s friends were incredibly attractive but apart from Vicky¡¯s open sexual interest in me the other girls were a little hard to read. Liz was obviously ufortable around me, and Lucy always looked like she was deciding if I was worth her time to talk to-except that time she openly gawked at my dick.


    But Hayley was different, she¡¯d showed an interest in her eyes from the moment we met. On the day at the beach, she¡¯d openly admired me even before my impromptu stride of pride. The resting bitch face I saw the first day we met was mostly gone-sure it still stuck around but she had a twinkle in her eye when she looked at me. After enjoying both Vicky and Tori this week and spending a lot more time around beautiful women, I was able to read their signs a little better. I could tell Hayley was more than a little interested in me.


    I returned her hug, wrapping my arms around her slim waist. We embraced for a modest amount of time and separated, Hayley resting a hand on my forearm as she spoke.


    ¡°What are you up too? Is Tori about?¡± She asked.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just lunch,¡± I replied. ¡°Vicky came over, so I decided to go for a drive,¡± I added.


    ¡°She getting on your nerves already?¡± Hayleymented with a raised eyebrow and a sly, knowing smile.


    ¡°You know?¡± I asked with a sigh. Hayley let out a softugh, and I swear I felt her thumb rub on my forearm.


    ¡°Of course, Vicky was always one to kiss and tell,¡± Hayley said. She nced to her hand and hesitated for a moment before removing it.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I said with a chuckle. ¡°She¡¯s cool, I just felt like a drive.¡± Hayley smiled and nodded, as if filing that information away. She had an incredible intelligence in her eyes, like she could study someone for a moment and know everything about them.


    My order was called, and I collected my bag of fast food goodness, I was eager to get to it, but I didn¡¯t want to brush Hayley off. So, I did what I never would have done a week ago.


    ¡°Wanna eat lunch with me?¡± I asked the beautiful brte.


    ¡°Sure,¡± She said with a smile-only a slight upwards curve of her purple stained lips but it was incredibly sexy.


    We found a mostly secluded area of the food court and set into our meals. We madefortable small talk and before long we were both done eating. Hayley checked her watch a few times and I guessed she needed to head to work or something.


    ¡°Gotta run?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll bete if I don¡¯t,¡± she replied, and got to her feet.


    I walked her back to her work, which ended up being a beauty salon. She definitely knew her craft well.


    ¡°Hey. Why don¡¯t you and Torie out tonight?¡± She asked as we stopped outside her work.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really the going out type,¡± I replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯ll be so much fun,¡± Hayley added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tori,¡± I added to cate the gorgeous brte.


    ¡°Awesome! I¡¯ll text Toriter.¡± Hayley hugged me again-which I dly returned-and we said our goodbyes. The curly haired beauty looked over her shoulder as she entered her shop and shed me a wide smile. I¡¯d have to be careful-these girls were going to give me a big head.


    I failed to keep the grin from my face as I headed to the carpark and my dad¡¯s car.


    I drove around for another half an hour before heading back to the apartment. Once back I steeled myself for the inevitable conversation I was going to have with Vicky. No matter what, I had to stay true to Tori.


    I entered the apartment to find Vicky in the main kitchen area by herself. She had headphones on and was dancing about in her skimpy bikini. I stopped in the doorway to admire her curves and the way her movements made her ass and tits jiggle-she really was sexy as all hell. She spun and spotted me staring, a huge smile spread across her face when she saw me.


    ¡°Hey stud,¡± She said, pulling out her earphones and bounding over to me. She threw her arms around my neck and pulled me into a rough kiss, her body pressed into mine and she ground her crotch against my leg. Instinctively I grabbed her hips and kissed her back, grinding my instant boner against her stomach, causing her to moan into my mouth. After a few seconds I pushed her away, trying to gather my thoughts. This girl was great at scrambling my brain.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tori?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Showering. We just got back from the beach,¡± Vicky replied, her hand groping my dick through my jeans.


    ¡°Vicky. We need to have a talk,¡± I said. The words stung as they reminded me of so many times they¡¯d been used on me. Vicky¡¯s hand fell away from my erection and she took a step back.


    ¡°No. This isn¡¯t about to happen,¡± she replied. Suddenly looking pissed off. ¡°Give me one god damn reason why we need to have a talk,¡± She added.


    I scratched my head for a minute, giving myself time to think. I probably should have thought about what I was going to say a bit more before blurting out such a clich¨¦ line.


    ¡°Look. You¡¯re amazing, gorgeous and I love spending time with you.¡± I watched as Vicky folded her arms across her generous breasts, I couldn¡¯t believe I was about to turn this goddess of a woman away.


    ¡°But?¡± She added with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel I should be seeing one of my sister¡¯s friends, it could get awkward.¡± It was a shitty excuse, but the only one I could think of. I could have told her I was seeing someone else but then she¡¯d want to know who, and why they never came over to visit. The truth was out of the question.


    ¡°Bullshit. Tori doesn¡¯t care, she said so herself.¡± As if summoned by her name, my little sister rounded the corner from the bathroom. She was wrapped in a towel and her hair hung wet about her shoulders.


    ¡°Someone say my name?¡± She asked with a yful smile. Vicky¡¯s bodynguage visibly showed something was wrong and her smile dropped. ¡°What¡¯s up with you two?¡±


    ¡°Your brother seems to think it will be too awkward to sleep with me anymore, because you and I are friends.¡± Vicky had uncrossed her arms and nted her hands on her perfect hips, giving me a fantastic disy of her breasts-the disy stunned me for a few seconds, like a deer in headlights.


    ¡°Well. It could get awkward; don¡¯t you think Tori?¡± I turned to my sister for support.


    ¡°No,¡± She said inly.


    I looked at her-a little shocked-then back to Vicky. The blonde girl has a satisfied smile on her face, and I could tell my sister was suppressing one.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Well I guess that¡¯s great news. Nothing to be worried about.¡± What had happened since I left this morning? Was my sister really okay with me sleeping with another girl? Would Vicky be okay if she knew I was sleeping with someone else? Probably not if she knew it was Tori.


    ¡°My turn to shower,¡± Vicky said, then bounded over to me, kissed me roughly on the lips and pranced off to the bathroom, her ass jiggling with each step.


    I turned to face Tori, unsure of what to expect. She was actually smiling.


    ¡°Sooo. What¡¯s that all about?¡± I asked my younger sibling.


    Without replying, my little sister closed the distance between us and stood on her toes to kiss me. My arms encircled her waist and I returned her affections. We kissed for about a minute before she lowered herself down.


    ¡°My dearest brother. You are amazing, I can¡¯t describe how great you make me feel.¡± Tori pressed herself into my chest. ¡°You also make Vicky feel great about herself. She never gets hung up on a guy like she has for you.¡±


    I could feel my ego swelling as quickly as my dick had earlier.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not really doing anything special,¡± I replied.


    ¡°But you being you is what¡¯s special. You make me feel amazing and you do the same for her. I can¡¯t deny her your affections just because I want you, and I can¡¯t deny you what you want either.¡±


    ¡°I want you,¡± I said. I hated picking, but I would always pick my sister.


    ¡°You can have us both,¡± Tori replied. If my dick wasn¡¯t already hard enough to hammer nails, it would have been after thatment.


    I¡¯d gone from being cheated on by my girlfriend-with my best friend-and having no hope of ever scoring a girl as gorgeous as either Tori or Vicky to having both, and my little sister being okay with sharing me.

 79

    ¡°But what about us? Does Vicky know?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not sure. I think she suspects but she hasn¡¯t said anything,¡± Tori replied.


    ¡°Would she get jealous? If she had to share?¡± I added.


    My sister smiled and rubbed my arm. ¡°Vicky and I made a promise years ago to never let a guy get between us, I trust she will keep to that like always.¡±


    My head was spinning with the news that I was not only given a free pass to fuck my sister¡¯s gorgeous friend, but I was able to fuck my sexy little sister too, and that Vicky possibly knew and didn¡¯t care I was fucking Tori.


    ¡°I can see the idea of having two girls appeals to you,¡± Tori said as her hand caressed my erection, causing me to groan. Tori unwrapped the towel and let it drop to the kitchen floor, kneeling before me. I nced to the opening to the hallway which lead to the bathroom, worried Vicky mighte out at any moment. My fears were soon purged when my little sister freed my throbbing erection and took it in her mouth. I moaned loudly and clutched her head between my heads, guiding her up and down my rod. Just as I was about to start fucking my baby sisters mouth, her phone started ringing. He lips left my cock and she snatched it off the kitchen counter.


    ¡°Hey girl,¡± Tori said, answering her phone. ¡°Sure. We¡¯d love toe out tonight, I¡¯ll bring Vicky too.¡± She looked to me and mouth the name ¡®Hayley¡¯. I looked down at my erection and back to my naked sister, she gave me a wink and turned to walk into my living room-still naked and chatting with her friend. I decided to test this new rtionship with my sister and headed for the hallway, this erection was going to get used one on girl or the other-maybe both sometime.


    By the time I reached the bathroom I couldn¡¯t hear any running water, I guess Vicky was done with her shower. The door wasn¡¯ttched-she probably hoped I¡¯d join her-so I pushed it open slightly and was rewarded with a view of Vicky¡¯s amazing ass as she bent at the waist, towelling her smooth legs dry. I slipped into the bathroom and closed the door behind me gently, then as quietly as I could, I stripped my clothes off.


    My dick was painfully hard and even though I¡¯d fucked my sister earlier today, I was still left feeling unfulfilled from when Vicky showed up unannounced. I¡¯d have to make her rectify that problem.


    The blonde girl hadn¡¯t heard mee in and I wanted to surprise her, so I crept across the tiled floor. I stopped behind her and just as she straightened, I gave her right ass cheek a solid p. Vicky jumped at the p and turned to face me, I grabbed her left hip firmly and ran my other hand up her back. I bent her forward over the bathroom counter and pressed my dick against her wet folds.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m not done fucking you yet,¡± I said with much more confidence than I thought possible, knowing Vicky loved it when I took charge.


    ¡°Then hurry up and fuck me, I need you,¡± she responded, and pressed herself against my erection.


    I obliged my lover and slipped my cock inside her. She wasn¡¯t as tight as my sister, but she felt equally incredible. I hadn¡¯t been with many girls in my life, but none couldpare to my sister and her friend. Both were amazing to be inside of and both were so different from the other.


    I could tell Vicky really needed this, so I skipped the teasing phase and started hammering into her. Her juicy ass rippled each time I mmed my cock deep inside of her, the sound of flesh pping together echoed in the bathroom, only being drowned out by Vicky¡¯s moans and groans. The fact my little sister could probably hear only made me fuck the blonde beauty even harder.


    I gripped a fistful of Vicky¡¯s long hair and pulled hard as my hips mmed into her again and again, she was leaning heavily on the bathroom counter and I could tell she wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    I sensed something behind me and when I looked over my shoulder, I could see the bathroom door was open, and Tori leaning against the door frame. She was still naked and had a hand between her legs as she looked lustfully at me. My first instinct was to stop fucking her friend, but I remembered what she said and thought that maybe she might have her own motives for wanting me to keep fucking her friend.


    I doubled my efforts and before long Vicky was shaking as I impaled her again and again, the counter being the only thing keeping the blonde beauty from slumping to the floor as I took out my frustration on her from behind.


    Words from our first coupling echoed in my mind ¡®not inside me¡¯ and whilst old Jason would have heeded her wish and done anything for a girl like this, new Jason wanted to make her his. I could feel my climax approaching rapidly and I pumped my cock inside her faster, I needed to fill this sex goddess and doubt I could pull out even if I wanted to. There was something so primal about filling a woman with my seed, marking her as mine. I weighed up the risk of her getting pregnant and tossed it out the window.


    My grip on her hips tightened as the rush of seed exploded from my tip, I hilted myself in the gorgeous vixens vagina as I flooded her insides. I leaned over her body, grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her head back, bringing my lips to her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± I said in a stern, calm voice. Instead of hearing her protest about me climaxing inside her, she moaned, and pushed her hips into mine.


    I pulled out of Vicky and took a step back, she held onto the counter and I could see her legs tremble. I watched as I could see my seed slowly seep out of her used pussy and run down her legs.


    ¡°I think I need another shower,¡± The blonde said when she regained her senses and stood on unsteady legs. She turned to face me and smiled, I opened my arms and she stepped into my embrace. I held my naked lover against me while she came down from the intense fuck session we¡¯d just had. I was feeling all sorts of amazing, empowered and sexually satisfied-though my cock was still hard enough to cut ss.


    ¡°Go shower and clean up,¡± I said. Then kissed her before giving her a pat on her ass as she stepped into the shower once more.


    When I turned around, the door was closed, and Tori was gone.


    I left the bathroom to give Vicky some peace to clean herself up and strode across the hallway to my room-still naked. I waited a few minutes for my erection to settle and dressed in a pair of blue jeans and grey polo shirt before heading back to the living room.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Tori was seated on the couch in a pair of shorts and a tank top, my eyes traced up her toned legs and settled on her disyed cleavage before meeting her eyes. As usual when I looked at her, she was smiling.


    ¡°Enjoy the show?¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she answered with a coy smile.


    I decided to test the boundaries a little.


    ¡°Maybe you could join in next time,¡± I said as I turned towards the kitchen, partly to go get a drink and partly to hide my expression which I could only guess would be nervous at asking my little sister to join me in fucking her best friend.


    ¡°Maybe I will,¡± I heard in reply.


    I grinned to myself and grabbed a beer from the fridge before heading back to the living room. I seated myself next to my sister and ced a hand on the exposed skin of the thigh, she snuggled up next to me.


    ¡°So, Hayley wants us toe out tonight,¡± Tori said after a few minutes.


    ¡°Yeah. I ran into her when I went for lunch,¡± I replied.


    ¡°She told me. Fucking your sister and her best friend, lunch date with Hayley. When did my brother turn into such a yer?¡± Tori said with augh.


    ¡°Hardly a yer,¡± I replied, ¡°and it wasn¡¯t a date. We just bumped into each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sure you¡¯d love to bump something with her,¡± My sister responded with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re terrible,¡± I pushed into her with my shoulder and weughed together.


    ¡°Hayley is pretty hot though,¡± Tori said after a minute.


    ¡°Is my sister a closet lesbian?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Hardly. I like dick too much,¡± she replied and reached over to give my mostlyid cock a squeeze. ¡°Your dick most of all.¡±


    The sound of footsteps down the hallway caused us both to put a little distance between us on the couch-there was a good chance Vicky knew about our attraction at the least-but I didn¡¯t want to advertise it, just in case she may flip out.


    The blonde beach babe came out of the hallway dressed in a pair of denim shorts and a white T-shirt that stretched over her ample breasts. My eyes were immediately drawn to them, but I was happy with my willpower to look her in the eye after only after a few seconds of ogling her tits.


    ¡°What?¡± Vicky asked as both Tori and I stared at her.


    ¡°Nothing. How was your shower?¡± Tori replied with a knowing smile.


    Vicky smirked and strode towards up, squeezing in between my sister and me.


    ¡°Was fan-fucking-tastic,¡± She added, resting a hand on my thigh. We allughed and the small threat of tension in the room evaporated.


    We sat around talking for about an hour, Vicky had agreed toe out tonight with Hayley and us. The girls mostly spoke about what they were going to wear, where they were going and if they should invite some of the others.


    ¡°Well, Liz is working tonight so I know she can¡¯t make it.¡± Vicky said. ¡°I¡¯m going to assume Hayley will invite Lucy and that idiot Leon,¡± she added with an eye roll at Leon¡¯s name.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite some of your friends Jason?¡± Tori asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have any friends in Sydney. They all moved after Uni,¡± I said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got all us now stud,¡± Vicky added.

 80

    The conversation drifted back to outfits and before I knew it, it was early evening. The girls both headed to Tori¡¯s room to change and I pulled out myptop to get a few games in before we had to head out.


    My friends were in our usual discord chat server, so I plugged my headset in and jumped into join them. We chatted for a bit, caught up on what¡¯s been happening since I went MIA since moving-fucking my sister and her best friend had taken up all my spare time, not that I minded. I felt the urge to brag about my recent activities-more so Vicky since I couldn¡¯t tell my friends I was fucking my little sister-but in the end I decided it would be disrespectful if I did. I was satisfied with them and I didn¡¯t need others validation to make it any better.


    I was a little rusty since I hadn¡¯t yed muchtely. Leading up to my breakup I¡¯d spent less and less time gaming so I could spend it with my girlfriend-for all the good that did. I died a lot and got hardly any kills, so I picked operators that supported my team. We ended up winning the match point for the first game and stomped the other team on the second game.


    Just as we were about to queue up for a third game, both my sister and Vicky came out from the bedroom.


    The girls were wearing cocktail dresses that hugged their bodies like a second skin. Vicky wore a white dress with a deep V neckline that plunged passed her sternum. The skirt barely covered her thick ass. Tori¡¯s was a slightly more modest ck piece that still showed off an impressive amount of her perky breasts but hugged her perfect ass just like her friend¡¯s. I stared at them as they strode out, matching high heel stilettos hung from one finger on each girls hand as they chatted.


    Vicky had straightened her wavy hair and it hung freely about her shoulders and down between her breasts. I knew she had long hair, but I hadn¡¯t realized how long it was when straight.


    Tori had opted for braiding her long straight hair and had pulled it over her shoulder, letting the thick braid of hair hang between her breasts.


    They¡¯d both applied a tasteful amount of make-up. I¡¯d noticed in my time around them that they both generally used little to no make-up, not that I could tell anyway. But tonight, I could tell they were indulging a little. Both girls eyes seemedrger, eyeliner and eyeshadow drawing attention to how beautiful the two girls were. I was torn between checking out their smoking hot bodies and taking in their gorgeous faces.


    Both women were absolutely stunning.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I think he approves,¡± Tori said. I realised then that I was staring. I also realised that my mic was on openmunication, and as soon as my sister spoke my friends were asking who the girl was.


    ¡°Of course he does. We look hot as fuck,¡± Vicky replied.


    The voice of second girl sent my friends into a bit of a nerd frenzy. They were awesome guys, but I knew most of them had a hard time meeting girls. I couldn¡¯t me them for being a little interested to know who the girls were I was hanging out with.


    The voices could be faintly heard through my headset when I took it off. Vicky crossed the room to where I was sitting and plucked the headset from my hands.


    ¡°Sorry boys. But we¡¯re gonna need to confiscate Jason for the night. Ciao.¡± She said into the headset microphone. I shut theptop and the hoots and hollers from my friends through the headset cut off.


    ¡°Way to make me look like a Rockstar,¡± I said with a chuckle. I ced theptop beside me and stood up. Vicky looked down to my erection and smiled.


    ¡°Well. You better go change,¡± She said and started pushing me towards the hallway.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing?¡± I protested. Both girls looked at each other and Vicky sighed.


    ¡°Jason my dear boy, you have a magic dick but no sense of fashion.¡± Vicky shook her head. ¡°Are all of your clothes like that?¡± She added. I nodded and she scrunched up her pretty nose. ¡°Guess we are going shopping first.¡± She finished with a nod.


    Before I could protest more both Tori and Vicky ushered me out of the apartment and into the elevator. They¡¯d decided I was going to be designated driver tonight and before long Vicky was directing me from the passenger seat as to where to go. During the drive, my sister called Hayley to tell her we were going to be a littlete because ¡®Jason has the fashion sense of a blind hobo,¡¯ which I objected to, but I could hear Hayleyughing.


    I parked the car in a secure parking lot near a strip of expensive clothing stores Vicky had directed me to. Turns out her dad owns the lot, and we could leave the car here all night and it won¡¯t cost a thing.


    I walked with the girls on either arm, many men we passed looked on with envy and more than a few women eyed their short dresses, disapproval in on their faces. More than a few guys got an earful by looking. I didn¡¯t mind if they looked, they were all mine.


    The girls took me to a men¡¯s clothing store which was run by a sharply dressed openly gay man. He greeted the girls like an old friend and gushed over Vicky and Tori¡¯s outfits, then turned to me.


    ¡°Oh my. Where did you find him?¡± He said approvingly. I smiled and let out a chuckle. I had nothing against gay guys, and I found it ttering to have one check me out so openly.


    ¡°Tor-tor¡¯s big brother,¡± Vicky replied. She too eyed me up.


    ¡°Oh geez Tor, if that was my brother I¡¯d be in trouble,¡± he replied with a loudugh. Tori smiled andughed with him, then gave me a knowing look when he turned his back.


    We spent a good twenty minutes going over outfits-and by we, I mean the girls and Jeffrey, the store clerk. I was shoved into a changing room by Vicky and given an outfit to try on, new socks and underwear too.


    I stripped down and started dressing in the new clothes, they fit incredibly well and felt much nicer than my usual K-mart jeans and shirts. Once dressed I looked in the mirror and was impressed with how I looked. The V neck ck T-shirt fit my body well, at first it felt a little tight, but I was starting to feel morefortable and liked the way it showed off my chest and arms. The jeans looked very simr to my faded ones I was wearing, but they fit far better and I felt much morefortable in them. Before I could put my old boots, a shoe box slid under the door.


    ¡°These too,¡± Vicky demanded.


    I shrugged and opened the box. Inside were a pair of beige, suede timbend boots. I sat down and pulled them on before looking in the wall length mirror again. I¡¯d seen this style used before and thought it looked cool. I was quite impressed with the guy looking back at me.


    ¡°Hurry up. I wanna see,¡± came Vicky¡¯s demanding voice again. I was going to have to remind her who¡¯s bosster.


    I opened the door and was greeted with three sets of approving eyes. Jeffrey whistled while Tori silently roamed my body with hungry eyes.


    ¡°Much better,¡± Vicky said.


    I rubbed my hand across my chin and wondered if I should do something about my beard sometime, it wasn¡¯t super long but it was the longest I¡¯d had it ever.


    ¡°Do you think I should shave?¡± I asked, looking in the mirror again.


    ¡°No!¡± Three voices said in unison. Then they all startedughing. I chuckled and collected my old clothes and boots before heading to the checkout. I paid for the clothes-while trying to not balk at the prices-and asked for a bag for my old ones, Vicky suggested just throwing them out, but I hated wasting anything. I got the address to the bar we were meeting Hayley at and said I¡¯d catch up. I watched the girls walk away and noticed more than a few guys stop what they were doing to stare.


    ¡®And they¡¯re all mine,¡¯ I thought to myself and failed to suppress a grin.


    After admiring the girls¡¯ behinds for a few seconds, I headed to the car to drop off my old clothes. I dumped my bag of clothes in the boot of the car and pulled my phone out to check the address they¡¯d given me and was satisfied it was only a short walk. On my walk to the bar I went over my good fortune since I¡¯de back home, once again feeling incredibly grateful at having two wonderful women as lovers, even if one of them was my sister and the other didn¡¯t know I was fucking her-at least I didn¡¯t think she knew.


    I arrived at the bar and saw Tori and Vicky seated in a circr booth with Hayley and Lucy, both were dressed in simr sexy dresses. Lucy was wearing a sparkly silver cocktail dress with a swooping neckline that showed off her impressive tits. The dress hugged her figure well, and while she wasn¡¯t as gifted in the ass department as my sister and her blonde friend, her legs were spectacrly long. Hayley was dressed in ck as usual and her outfit covered far more of her perky breasts and legs than all three of her friends, but it hugged her figure tightly, and the slit up each side of her thigh exposed a delicious amount of her pale skin.


    I was ushered into the booth to sit beside Hayley with Vicky on my right.


    ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± I said to Hayley.


    ¡°You too,¡± she replied, offering me a smile.


    Lucy smiled at me I noticed her eyes roam my body for a minute before taking up her drink and taking a sip through a straw. She was a lot quieter than her friends.


    ¡°You look great,¡± Hayley added after she too appraised my new outfit.


    ¡°Thanks. Tori and Vicky insisted I buy some new clothes,¡± I replied.


    ¡°He needed them. You should have seen what he was gonna wear,¡± Vicky added.


    ¡°I think he¡¯d have looked fine in anything,¡± The curly haired brte added with a wink.


    I smiled at the open flirtation from Hayley and wondered how far my sister would let me go with her friends. I quashed the idea since Hayley had a boyfriend and I doubted Vicky would be as open to sharing as my sister was.


    The girls passed time by talking and drinking, I watched how much my sister was drinking and was satisfied she wasn¡¯t having too much. From time to time Hayley would ask me questions and include me in the conversation. Lucy even asked my opinion on her dress once, standing up and slowing twirling to give me a better view, she blushed when I said she looked stunning. After about an hour the girls decided it was time to go dancing. I objected vehemently, but they wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.

 81

    We walked for about ten minutes beforeing to a club with a massive line out the door, two heavily muscled bouncers were slowly letting people in-mostly women-and I groaned at how long we¡¯d have to wait in line.


    Hayley went straight up to the bouncer and the big man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. He wrapped his arms around her in a bear hug and she returned his embrace with augh.


    ¡°Great to see you Hayley, you guys wannae in?¡± The burly man asked.


    ¡°We¡¯d love to Oscar, mind if we jump the line?¡± She replied, motioning to the rest of us with a nod of her head.


    ¡°Of course. Of course. You girls have a good night.¡± He stepped aside and Vicky, Tori and Lucy all passed. Hayley grabbed my hand and pulled me up next to her.


    ¡°This is Jason. Tori¡¯s big brother, he¡¯s with me tonight,¡± she added. Hayley squeezed my hand and pressed herself against me as she smiled at Oscar.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s wee,¡± the big man said with a grin. ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t Leon, you can do so much better than that jack-ass.¡± I chuckled at Oscar¡¯s obvious dislike of Hayley¡¯s boyfriend. I was expecting her to defend him, but she shrugged and kissed me on the cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s one of the good ones, like you.¡± She hugged the big man and kissed his cheek before we entered the club, to the protest of people still waiting in line. Oscar gave me a p on the shoulder and bid me farewell.


    The club was loud and booming, we met up with the other girls where someone was checking wrist bands. Hayley once again hugged the girl who was taking entry fees and after a few words were exchanged we were all given bands and let through.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got friends in good ces,¡± I leaned in close to the curly haired brte to sneak into her ear over the loud music.


    ¡°What can I say, everyone loves me,¡± she replied, speaking into my ear. Her tongue flicked out and licked my earlobe, then she was striding across the club towards the bar, her perky ass swaying enticingly.


    ¡°Two not enough for you?¡± Tori said as she wrapped an arm around my waist and leaned in close.


    Iughed and put my arm around her and followed the others to the bar.


    It was loud and very difficult to have any kind of conversation in the club, after ordering drinks-I grabbed a beer, since I was driving, I could only have a couple-the girls picked out a table near the dance floor. We sat and talked over the loud music for a few minutes before Lucy got to her feet and grabbed me by the hand, nodding her head towards the dance floor. I shook my head, but she only smiled and pulled on my hand, and the next thing I knew I had four sets of hands pushing and pulling me out of my chair and ushering me onto the dance floor. I didn¡¯t know if I was good or bad at dancing. I¡¯d done it before when I went out to meet girls but most of all I was too shy to dance in front of people. So I didn¡¯t.


    But now I had four gorgeous women dancing with me.


    Lucy turned out to be a very good dancer, the way she moved her hips and pressed against me made me think she¡¯d taken sses. She definitely had the body of a dancer.


    I looked about to see Vicky dancing with my sister and Hayley. Hayley shot me a smile and winked, but I could only keep my eyes on the trio of hotties for so long when I had the Asian beauty dirty dancing her way into my heart.


    After a while I started getting into it, letting the music dictate my body¡¯s movements and letting my hands roam across Lucy¡¯s hips. I even gained a smile from her when I groped her perky butt.


    Then I felt someone pressing up behind me and looked over my shoulder to see Vicky¡¯s gorgeous smile. She wrapped her arms around my waist and slid her hands under my shirt as she moved with my. Lucy saw the gorgeous blonde and smiled widely, letting her hands join Vicky¡¯s under my shirt as she pressed her body against me. Her tits were very much on disy and with the feeling of both their hands on my stomach and back, Vicky¡¯s tits pressed against me from behind-I was bulging in my brand-new jeans.


    I spared a moment to look over to my sister and Hayley, Tori had her back to Hayley as they danced and the curly haired girl¡¯s hands were holding my little sisters hips as they grinding on each other. The sight was pretty damn hot to me.


    I could see a few guys dancing close to them but the girls all but ignored them as they danced together.


    During the night I danced with each of the girls by themselves and in groups. Each of them danced with each other and I even saw Lucy and Hayley making out for a few minutes-that drew lots of attention from the guys and even some of the girls.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I was finally able to free myself from the clutches of the sexy women and find myself a seat. I was tired and incredibly horny from having each one of them rubbing against me for thest hour. When I looked back across the dance floor, I could see a bunch of guys move in on the group, but they tightened up and ignored them. All except for Hayley who was dancing with the big bouncer; Oscar. It was a friendly dance they were having, and I could tell the big man treated her more like a sister-well not like I did my sister-than a girl he was interested in. His presence also served to keep most of the douchebag guys away.


    About ten minutester I was joined by Lucy. She seated herself next to me with a drink in her hand, she looked as exhausted as I was. Sweat glistened on her cleavage and she was breathing heavily. I must have been staring because ced a finger under my chin and lifted my face to hers. Then we were kissing.


    She all but sat herself on myp as her leg draped over mine. I grabbed one of her hips with one hand and her exposed thigh with my other as our tongues wrestled. We made out for a few minutes beforeing up for air, the sexy raven-haired beauty bit her lip as she looked into my eyes, then ran her hand over the bulge in my pants. I was just about ready to take her into the bathrooms here and fuck the life from her, I was so goddamn horny.


    I spotted the others making their way through the crowds of people to us and I smiled at Lucy, nodded towards the others and extracted myself from her. She pouted yfully but smiled and winked at me before taking a long sip from her drink.


    I sat back and admired the myriad of exposed flesh between my group.


    It was good to be me.

 82

    All of the girls looked exhausted and Vicky looked more than a little tipsy so I decided it might be time to take everyone home. We left the club after Hayley said goodbye to Oscar, and more than a few guys tried to get one of the other girls phone numbers, but all were politely declined. Then I was out in the night air with two girls on either arm. Tori and Hayley on my right, Vicky and Lucy on my left. I can say right now, I felt like a king.


    ¡°You girls have a good night?¡± I asked the group. They all gave their positivements about the night.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping for a better night,¡± Vicky said with a slur as she groped at my cock quite openly. She was pretty hammered, and I needed to get her some water otherwise she was going to wake up with one hell of a hang-over.


    ¡°Sit here for a minute. I¡¯m going to get you some water,¡± I said as I gently seated Vicky on a bench. ¡°Can you stay with her for a minute girls?¡± I asked the others.


    They agreed, and Hayley sat next to Vicky and let the blonde girl lean against her. I found a twenty-four-hour convenience store and bought two bottles of water. When I got back to the girls, Hayley was walking with Vicky as the blonde girl leaned on her friend for support. I opened one of the water bottles and urged Vicky to have a drink, she really had drunk a lot more than the others.


    ¡°She does this a lot,¡± Hayley said after we¡¯d seated the blonde girl again.


    ¡°Will she be okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯ll be right as rain tomorrow, sorry yourpany for the night is out ofmission.¡± I looked at Hayley to see her smiling. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have no problem finding someone else.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure who she meant by that, maybe she¡¯d seen me with Lucy earlier or maybe she was talking about herself. I didn¡¯t think she could possibly know about Tori and me.


    Before I could ask any more questions, Lucy-who had been on the phone-came over to us.


    ¡°My brother is on his way. She can stay with me tonight so the rest of you can keep partying,¡± The ck-haired babe said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news. But don¡¯t you want to stay out? I can drive her home,¡± I replied.


    ¡°No, its fine. I have to be up early tomorrow,¡± Lucy said.


    ¡°Thanks Lucy,¡± I added with a smile.


    She returned my smile, then hugged me tightly. I returned her embrace for a few seconds before we parted; with a quick tongue kiss that is.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked over to Tori who was sitting beside her best friend, worried what she would think about Lucy and I kissing. She simply smiled at me, maybe she really was okay with sharing me.


    After a few minutes a tall Asian guy-I assumed to be Lucy¡¯s brother-approached the group. He was quite muscr, and I guessed any girl would have found him attractive. He greeted Lucy with a hug and offered the rest of the group a wave, giving me a curt nod. He didn¡¯t speak any English-at least not in my presence-as he spoke with his sister. After a few exchanges her scooped up a nearly passed out Vicky and waited while his sister gave her goodbyes, offering everyone a hug and me a deep kiss. I was worried for a second that her brother might get offended at the disy, but he didn¡¯t seem to care.


    And then there was three.


    ¡°Where todies?¡± I asked my sister and Hayley.


    ¡°Hot tub?¡± Tori asked.


    ¡°Hot tub,¡± Hayley confirmed.


    I grinned at the thought of having the two of them in the hot tub with me, though it might have been more fun with Vicky. I still hadn¡¯t figured Hayley out yet. She flirted like crazy and eyed me like a hungry lion eyeing a wounded antelope, but she had a boyfriend and he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of guy who enjoyed sharing.


    I decided I¡¯d just let the night take me where is wanted and enjoy what it offered.


    As we were walking to the parking lot, I thought I saw a familiar face up ahead of us, the blond hair caught my attention first. It was Abi.


    The cute blonde girl spotted me just as I did her, her eyes lit up and I was greeted by a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Jason?¡± She said with a little surprise.


    ¡°Hey Abi,¡± I replied with a smile.


    Abi then noticed the girls, so I offered introductions.


    ¡°Abi. This is my sister Tori and her friend Hayley,¡± I unhooked my arms from theirs andid a hand on each of their shoulders as I introduced them. ¡°Tori, Hayley. This is Abi. I met her on the flight back.¡±


    The girls exchanged greetings and I took a step forward to hug the cute blonde. She looked a little surprised by the move but didn¡¯t refuse. The hug onlysted a few seconds, but she felt great to hold.


    When we separated Abi looked over the girls outfits, she was much more modestly dressed in skinny jeans and a vintage style batman top. She obviously wasn¡¯t out for dancing, but I still thought she looked amazing.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I was just having drinks with a friend. Heading home now,¡± she replied. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°We were just out having drinks and dancing. I¡¯m the driver for the night so I¡¯m about to take thesedies home,¡± I replied. I wasn¡¯t sure of Abi¡¯s thoughts on me hanging out with my scantily d little sister and her friend, but after a few seconds she smiled.


    ¡°They should feel lucky to have someone so handsome escorting them.¡± Abi shed me a big smile, then hugged me again.


    ¡°We do,¡± Hayley and Tori said in unison. Both girls were studying the interaction closely and I couldn¡¯t tell what either one was thinking.


    ¡°Well I better get going. But¡­ maybe you could call me sometime?¡± Abi said. Her nervousness showing inly.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said, pulling my phone out.


    We exchanged numbers and she hugged me again, then waved to Hayley and Tori before walking the opposite direction we were.


    The walk back to the car was quiet, I was unsure if my sister was mad at me or not. I didn¡¯t think Hayley should be, she had a boyfriend and we hadn¡¯t even done anything together yet. Both girls sat in the back of the car as we drove home, still not saying a word.


    I could see they were texting like crazy and I suspected they were texting each other so I couldn¡¯t eavesdrop on the conversation. Finally, Hayley spoke up.


    ¡°So, you gonna tell Vicky about your friend Abi?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I replied dumbly.


    ¡°Come on Jason. One of the reasons I like you so much is because you¡¯re not an idiot,¡± Hayley replied, leaning forward to punch my shoulder.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell Vicky. But it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve talked about being exclusive,¡± I said as I rubbed my shoulder. For a slim girl she could punch hard.

 83

    The rest of the drive was fairly quiet, the girls chatting between themselves in the backseat while I focused on navigating the clusterfuck that was Sydney traffic. I avoided most of the traffic and even two car idents, and before long we were all in the elevator to the apartment. I wondered how things would change once our parents returned home, I doubt I¡¯d have free reign of dad¡¯s car and I¡¯d probably be expected to have a job much sooner. Tori and I would also have to be much more careful with our parents around.


    I just wanted to spend as much time with my little sister as I could before things went back to what could be called normal.


    Once in the apartment I told the girls to grab some drinks-beer for me-and meet me out at the hot tub, I was going to get it started for them.


    I took off my new boots and left them by the front door before heading out to get the hot tub started. The air was cool on our level of the apartment building and I knew the hot tub would feel amazing. After a few minutes I had the jets fired up and stood to head back inside to change.


    The girls had other ns though. I was greeted by my first sight of a naked Hayley. She strode out onto the balcony in nothing but a smile. Her pierced nipples were erect, and her perky breasts bounced just slightly with each step.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a suit,¡± she said simply, cing the sses and wine bottle she was carrying on the table beside the tub. Behind her followed my baby sister, d the same as her friend. Herrger breasts bounced much more with each step and her unpierced nipples were also begging for attention. She was carrying a six pack of beer and ced it on the table.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want Hayley to feel left out,¡± she said with a smile.


    Both girls climbed into the steamy water and let out sighs of relief as the hot water and jets rxed their naked bodies.


    I stood stunned, I¡¯d seen my sister naked plenty of times since I came home. But I hadn¡¯t been expecting this. My jeans were ufortably tight now and I turned to go get changed.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Hayley asked.


    I turned around to see both girls studying me, I couldn¡¯t see their naked bodies over the edge of the hot tub-which made focusing on their faces much easier. Hayley had arched her eyebrow and my sister had a huge grin on her face, they were both enjoying themselves far too much.


    ¡°To get changed,¡± I said inly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be the odd one out,¡± the curly haired brte quipped.


    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s nothing we haven¡¯t seen before!¡± Added Tori, a little tipsy herself she was acting a little too eager for us havingpany. I noticed Hayley nce to my sister and smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. The day at the beach you shed everyone your fun parts,¡± she added with a wink.


    I knew I wasn¡¯t going to get out of this. I sighed and pulled my shirt off over my head, tossing it over the outdoor couch. It was joined shortly by my socks and jeans. I kept my underwear on for a moment longer before adding them to the pile.


    The girls cheered when I tossed my underwear aside and turned to face them, eyes drawn to my erect dick like iron to a ma. I was painfully hard after the night I¡¯d had, dancing with the girls in their sexy outfits and making out with Lucy had really gotten my blood boiling. But I acted like nothing was wrong and climbed into the tub, sitting across from the girls.


    Memories of the night I spent here with Vicky and Tori came back, nearly an exact replica of the situation, but this time I wasn¡¯t going to be awkward or shy. I¡¯d been fucking two gorgeous woman and I was good at it.


    I locked eyes with Hayley, and she smiled, her eyes straying for a moment as they roamed my naked torso. I nced to my little sister to see she was biting her lip while her eyes roamed my body. It felt great to be admired by so many gorgeous women.


    My sister passed around some drinks, wine for the girls and beer for me. We drank and chatted for a while, I was able to properly drink now and went through the six pack within an hour. I was about to get up and get some more-erection or not, I wanted beer. But then I had an idea.


    ¡°Hayley,¡± I addressed the gorgeous brte. She looked my way without saying a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of beer, go get me some more.¡± I watched her-expecting her to tell me to go fuck myself-until she stood up in the tub, stretched her naked, glistening body. Then she stepped out and headed inside.


    Tori looked at me with a shocked expression and covered her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. A few minutester Hayley returned with another six pack, she broke one out and popped the top before handing it too me. She then climbed into the tub again and seated herself across from me, cing the remaining five beers on the lip of the hot tub next to her.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ no. Thank you,¡± I replied. I wasn¡¯t sure what I expected, but it wasn¡¯t that. I took a long swig of my beer and the girls returned to their drinks and conversation resumed. I was mostly left out of it until Hayley¡¯s voice brought me out of my boob-inspired thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked. Not even hearing her question.


    ¡°When did you start fucking your sister?¡± She asked.


    My alcohol and sex filled brain took a moment for register the question she asked. Then I looked to my little sister and saw the look on her face, she hadn¡¯t said anything. She looked worried.


    I started to try and think of a response, knowing my silence was more damning than any denial I could give. My brain refused to cooperate for a full minute until it gave me something to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± I said inly.


    We¡¯d had this discussion about someone finding out, we promised to just deny it no matter what. I needed to protect my sisters image, especially in front of her friends.


    ¡°Oh bullshit. I see the way you two eye fuck each other, it¡¯s the same look Vicky gives him, only she¡¯s more open about it,¡± Hayley replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think you-¡± I started to say.


    ¡°You enjoy sticking your dick in your baby sister do you?¡± Hayley cut me off. ¡°You like fucking the one girl you¡¯re meant to protect?¡± She turned to Tori. ¡°How about it Tor? You love sucking your big brothers cock? Fucking your family turns you on babe?¡±


    I was about to lose it at Hayley and tell her she was full of shit, but Tori spoke up before I could.


    ¡°Yes!! I do!¡± She all but screamed. She was obviously affected more by Hayley¡¯s usations than I was, she was a little drunk and I guessed emotional. I pondered on what to do next, should I keep denying or just tell Hayley to go fuck herself?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Before I could decide, the curly haired brte spoke up again.


    ¡°Can I watch?¡± She asked, biting her bottom lip.


    I hadn¡¯t noticed the look she¡¯d been giving me and my sister during her usations-she wasn¡¯t disgusted at the fact that me and my little sister were lovers, she was turned on.

 84

    Her eyes were full of lust as they roamed the naked bodies of my sister and I, her left arm was below the water and I swear I could see her hand between her legs through the bubbly water.


    ¡°What?¡± Tori asked.


    ¡°Can I see what you two do?¡± She asked again. She was obviously ufortable, and I couldn¡¯t me her-it wasn¡¯t every day you asked one of your friends if you could watch her fuck her brother.


    I looked to my sister and our eyes met, she was craving my attentions as much as I was hers. If Hayley hadn¡¯te over tonight, we would have been fucking by now and possibly asleep in each-other¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Come here Tori,¡± I said to my little sister.


    She obeyed immediately and stood up, crossed the space between us and seated herself on my leg. I wrapped an arm around her waist, and she put one around my shoulder and her hand against my chest.


    ¡°Is this what you want to see Hayley?¡± I asked the curly haired girl. She didn¡¯t respond verbally, but instead nodded her head. She was quite visibly ying with herself under the water and her free hand was tweaking her nipples as she studied Tori and I.


    ¡°I asked you a question,¡± I said sternly.


    ¡°Yes. Yes, I want to see,¡± she blurted out quickly.


    Like I suspected, Hayley had a strong submissive side to her sexuality. She was strong willed and much more of a leader of their small group, but she craved to be dominated. I wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about doing anything with her since she was in a rtionship-even if her boyfriend was a jerk-but I guess letting her watch could be fun and the prospect of ordering such a sexy woman to do whatever I wanted was really turning me on.


    I let my hand rest on my sister¡¯s hip as she seated herself, I stroked down her leg and back up, giving her butt cheek a firm squeeze. Hayley¡¯s eyes took it all in, they went wide when I lowered my head and took one of Tori¡¯s nipples between my lips. I wasn¡¯t sure which of them moaned louder when I started suckling on my baby sisters nipples. My free hand slid between her legs, passed her bald mound-making Tori whimper as I teased her-up her smooth stomach and cupped her other breast. I alternated sucking and biting either nipple while my hand groped her other breast, toying with the other wanting nub with my thumb and forefinger.


    Before long I had my sister panting and moaning at my touches. I was practically a master of getting my baby sister off after all the sex we¡¯d had thest few days, but I still wanted to get better.


    Movement out of the corner of my eye caught my attention. When I looked, I seen Hayley had seated herself on the edge of the hot tub. She spread her legs and gave me a magnificent view of her shaved pussy. Like my sister and all her friends, Hayley¡¯s figure was just as amazing, but the milky white skin of her body and her slim build stood out from Tori¡¯s tanned, toned body and Vicky¡¯s sun-darkened curves. All three girls were equally sexy in their own ways.


    The sight of the curly haired brte masturbating to my sister and I was a huge turn on. I never thought I¡¯d be one to enjoy having sex with someone watched, but just the thought that Hayley was aroused by watching me with Tori was enough for me to want to do it.


    I watched as Hayley slipped two fingers inside herself easily, she must have been incredibly wet. I moved my own hand between my sisters legs and mimicked Hayley¡¯s ministrations on my sister, which had her moaning in no time. My little sister kissed me hard, her tongue forcing its way into my mouth and joined by her moans as I fucked her slick little pussy with my digits, moans that Hayley echoed as she worked herself over.


    The hot tub was a great ce for get the arousal pumping and even to fuck-I¡¯d taken Tori in here more than once since we started having sex-but I really wanted to give Hayley the show she was after.


    ¡°let¡¯s take this to the bedroom,¡± I said to both girls.


    Neither replied with words, opting to simply nod their heads. I could tell both were breathing heavily and, in their state, I could probably get them to do anything I wanted. That thought made my heart pump more blood to my dick.


    My sister rose to her feet and stepped out of the hot tub, and Hayley followed her with myself not far behind. I followed the girls wet bodies into the house and straight to my bedroom. I didn¡¯t know why Tori chose to go into my room over hers, I could only take a guess that she wanted to keep her room as ¡®our room¡¯.


    Once inside I closed the door and turned to see both girls had climbed onto the bed and were kneeling side by side watching me, they contrasted well next to one another. Their eyes were glued to my raging erection, so I decided to give them something, I reached down and started stroking my painfully hard cock and studied both girls facial expressions. Hayley licked her lips and my little sister bit her bottom lip as she usually did when she was turned on-not that I needed a sign to know she was.


    I stood there stroking my dick for a full minute, neither girl said a word as their stared at my dick as if in a trance. Done with my show and tell, I crossed the room and stood at the edge of the bed, beckoning to my sister with a crook of my finger. She slid herself to the edge of the mattress and hung her legs over the edge. I took a step forward and my cock bobbed against her full lips.


    My little sister wasted no time in taking me in her mouth, her hands resting on my thighs as she licked, sucked, and kissed my tip and all over my shaft. I stared into Hayley¡¯s eyes and she into mine as my baby sister worked her oral magic, the curly haired brte was panting heavily but she had yet to touch herself as she had earlier. That gave me an idea.


    ¡°Spread your legs, but don¡¯t touch yourself,¡± I ordered the pale-skinned beauty. She bit her lip and nodded her head. Hayley unfolded her legs from under her and scooted forward to sit next to Tori. She ced her feet t on the bed and opened her legs, one arm behind her to hold herself up. Her free hand immediately went between her legs to rub her wet mound.


    ¡°No,¡± I said firmly. She ceased immediately, cing her hand on her stomach. Her hips wiggled in small circles and she closed her eyes for a moment before opening them to gaze on my sisters handywork.


    I hadn¡¯t felt so much power over anyone in my entire life, I had a beautiful girl sucking my dick while telling another one she couldn¡¯t masturbate unless I said so. It was so intoxicating.


    After a few minutes of my baby sister working my tool with her mouth and hands I grabbed her head gently in both hands and started thrusting me cock into her wanting mouth. We¡¯d done this plenty of times and she easily and eagerly took me in, I felt her throat tighten around my shaft as I slid myself inside herpletely. I held myself inside her throat, enjoying the wet, warm feeling, loving the feel of my testicles resting on her chin. Then I slowly withdrew myself and let Tori spit a glob of saliva onto my dick and gulp in some much-needed air.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡± My sister said with a smile to her friend. She took my dick in her hand and massaging her own saliva along my length.


    Hayley thought for a moment before biting her lip and shaking her head. ¡°I better not, I can justify this, but I shouldn¡¯t do more.¡±


    I was a little disheartened to know I wasn¡¯t going to be able to fuck the pale skinned beauty. She¡¯d been teasing and flirting with me since I met her, but I understood her need to stay loyal to her boyfriend; even if he was a dickbag.


    ¡°What if I ordered you too?¡± I asked the question before my brain decided if it was a good idea or not.


    ¡°Then I would,¡± she replied simply.


    No man should be given that sort of power, I decided it best for now to just let her enjoy the show. I didn¡¯t want to make her do anything she may regretter.


    I turned my attention back to my sister who was still ying with my dick, if she wanted a show then I was going to give her one.


    I knelt and grabbed Tori by her legs and stood up. I rested each leg over one of my shoulders and pressed my raging boner against her slick entrance. My movement was quick, and it caught both girls off guard-my sister squealed with delight and Hayley let out a whimper as if she wished it were her. I shifted my baby sister on the bed, so she was lying beside her friend. Then I entered her.


    I slid in easily; she¡¯d stretched out to amodate my size from all the sex we¡¯d had, and she was incredibly wet as usual. We moaned in unison as we be one, once more. Hayley kept her legs spread but raised herself up so she could see me prate my sibling. Her hips were rocking and gyrating, like she was trying to grind herself on something that wasn¡¯t there. She looked really frustrated but I refused to let the brte touch herself yet.


    I started fast this time, I was insanely horny, and I needed to fill a hole. The drink from the night had done its job to numb my sensations just enough that I was going to have to work for my climax.


    Soon enough I was fucking my little sister with a steady p of our hips mming together. I learned early on that she enjoyed it rough and I was more than happy to give it to her that way. Especially now.


    I kept my eyes on Hayley as I fucked Tori, the curly haired girl¡¯s eyes were roaming from the point where my sister and I were connected, to her tits and my chest, to our faces and back. I wanted to fuck her too, give her some relief. I knew she wanted me, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to order her to let me, even though I knew she wanted me too. So, I came up with another idea.


    ¡°Tori,¡± I said as I slowed my pace a little.


    She didn¡¯t reply with words, but I had her attention. I hilted myself in my baby sister and leaned down to kiss her hard.


    ¡°I want you to make Hayley cum,¡± I ordered my little sister after I broke the kiss. I straightened myself and began pumping my cock into Tori again, slower this time but no less urgent. My sister slid her hand across her friends stomach and down between her legs, I watched as her fingers probed at Hayley¡¯s wet slit. I gave the pale beauty a look so she knew not to close her legs to me, I couldn¡¯t fuck her myself, but I would watch.

 85

    Tori turned out to be a pro, she paced her hands to match the rhythm I fucked her. So, the faster I went, the faster she did.


    I was really feeling the need to climax now. I¡¯d been horny all day and even my quickie in the bathroom with Vicky hadn¡¯t satisfied my newly awakened lust. I¡¯d always liked sex, but my sister and her friends drove me wild.


    I was mming into my sister fast now, shorter, quicker strokes as I could feel my orgasm rising, I was aware she hadn¡¯t climaxed yet but I was sure she would get there the same time I did, or just before.


    Then I felt the tell-tale signs of my sister¡¯s climax, her pussy clenched down on my cock and her body stiffened. I was so incredibly close and while I knew I could cum inside my baby sister, I had other ns. I reluctantly pulled my cock from Tori¡¯s warm embrace just as she sprayed me with her own female juices, because of the angle of her hips I¡¯d been fucking on a downward angle, so when she climax and sprayed me, she ended up showering her stomach and tits.


    I stroked my cock frantically as I rested my heavy balls over her gushing vagina, after a dozen strokes, I was done. My cock spewed forth a massive load delivered in half a dozenrge spurts, across my sisters already drenched stomach.


    I rubbed my spent cock in the mixture of our juices across her tummy. My legs shook but I was able to keep my feet as I watched my baby sister convulse in the final throes of her climax.


    ¡°Clean her up,¡± Imanded Hayley. She obliged without question, climbing to her knees and dragging her tongue across my sisters spasming abdominals, eagerlypping up the cocktail we¡¯d created. I was well aware Hayley hadn¡¯t climaxed yet, and she¡¯d done a great job of refraining from touching herself.


    ¡°You can make yourself cum now,¡± I said.


    One of her hands shot between her legs and she was moaning immediately at her own touch. I watched as my sisters breathing became smoother, evening out after such an intense ordeal. Hayley kept licking up the mess I¡¯d made even as I saw her body tremble as her own orgasm ripped through her slim body; she must have been closer than I thought.


    I gave my cock a few more strokes but he was done, I was drunk, tired and sexually satisfied. I hadn¡¯t got to fuck Hayley like I wanted but I would neverin, as long as I could prate my baby sister.


    I was about to suggest a nice shower together, but I noticed Tori was fast asleep, she¡¯d drunk more than either of us, and must have passed out after I made her cum. My ego swelled a little at being the cause of her post-orgasmic rest. Hayley rested her head on my sister¡¯s stomach; the mess was mostly gone now and she looked about to pass out herself. Then a yawn hit me and suddenly my limbs were feeling incredibly heavy, so I leaned down to shift Tori into a morefortable position and climbed onto the bed. I wrapped my arms around the naked body of my baby sister. The room smelled of sex and cum and we probably reeked of it, but that was a problem for tomorrow.


    Just before I nodded off, I felt Hayley climb in behind me and wrap her arms around my stomach, she was snoring softly even before I was.


    _____________


    The next morning, I awoke to blissful memories of the night before that were quickly quashed by a crushing hangover. I didn¡¯t drink much when I was in Melbourne and I guess my body wasn¡¯t used to the small amount I had the night before.


    I was lying t on my back in the middle of my bed, stark naked, and before I looked down I knew I¡¯d see my little friend standing to attention. I looked to my left and saw Tori was still there, lying t on her stomach and as naked as I was, snoring softly. Remembering our bed guestst night, I looked to my right and was greeted by the gorgeous Hayley, sleeping on her side in the same state of undress as my sister and me. She looked to be sleeping peacefully, and her face had such an angelic feature to it. My eyes roamed her naked body and I started stroking myself as my eyes feasted on her figure. I¡¯d have given anything to slip between her legs and wake her up, but I needed to respect her wishes.


    My sister on the other hand, she was fair game.


    I rolled onto my left side and admired my sister¡¯s naked form, the smoothness of her tanned skin, and the swell of her butt. I ran a hand down her lower back and over her ass, cupping her firm cheek. I knew she wouldn¡¯t mind getting woken up for some morning sex.


    I sat up in the bed and straddled my sister¡¯s thighs, nestling my cock between her glorious cheeks for a moment. I cupped her butt with both hands and gave the firm muscle a squeeze before spreading them. Her butt winked at me and I was suddenly hit with the urge to fuck my baby sister¡¯s ass. I really wanted to take her in every way possible, but I¡¯d wait till she was awake before broaching that subject.


    I slipped my hand between her legs and gently began coaxing moans from my sister. She was still in a deep sleep, but her body reacted ordingly, her pussy lubricating itself almost immediately at my touch. Tori stirred beneath me but still she didn¡¯t wake. This wasn¡¯t the first time I¡¯d woken her for morning sex, but usually she¡¯d wake up by now. I stroked my erection a few times, smearing her juices along my length as I prepared to prate my little sister for the first of hopefully many times today. I grabbed her firm ass with one hand and guided myself to her entrance with my other. I moaned as the warm sensation enveloped my cock as I slowly slid into her. Once fully inside my baby sister, I grabbed her firm ass in both hands and began rocking my hips back and forth. Her legs were pressed together, and it added to the sensations as my cock slid between them. After a few seconds, Tori began moaning sleepily before she raised her head and looked over her shoulder. Her mouth hung open and she looked at me lustily through sleepy eyes.


    She tried to push herself up on her elbows and spread her legs, but I held them closed with my own and pushed her into the mattress with a hand on the back of her neck. I loved it when she fucked me back, but right now I wanted to fuck herpletely. I looked to my left to see Hayley had woken up, and she watched as I rode my sister from behind. She stillid on her side but raised one leg and rubbed herself as she watched. I enjoyed the view of the pale skinned beauty as I continued to fuck my Tori. My sister was moaning louder now, fully awake and aware of what was happening. She once more tried to push herself up, but I forced her back down.


    Determined to have her my way, I pped my sister on the ass hard, bringing a loud squeal of pleasure from my younger sibling, then I leaned over her back and took her long hair in my hand. I wrapped the thick braid around my hand and pulled her head back as I really began to increase my pace. There was no erection quite like morning wood; none during the day would be quite as hard, something my little sister learned each morning since we¡¯d be lovers.


    She ceased trying to push herself onto her hands and knees and submitted to my will, arching her back and making her bouncing cheeks look all the more enticing as I mmed into her.


    A gasp drew my eye back to Hayley, her legs were pressed tightly together¨Cher hand caught between them¨Cher mouth was open wide, and her eyes fixed on Tori and me as she rode her orgasm. I watched the slim beauty as her body trembled and she let out a series of gasps and moans. I once again was fighting the urge to climb between her smooth legs and fuck her to her second climax.


    I let go of my sister¡¯s hair and grasped her butt cheeks, spreading them open again. I could see if she wanted to try anal, but I didn¡¯t want to stop fucking her right now¨Cbut I could test the waters. I ran my thumb across her puckered hole and to my delight I felt her push into me, she was still moaning¨Cmuffled since she buried her face in the mattress¨Cso I took her movements as approval. I pulled my cock from my sisters pussy¨Ckeeping the head inside her¨Cand ran my hand along my length. My shaft was glistening from being inside Tori so I collected it as best I could and rubbed her juices across her small hole. Still my sister said nothing, so I pushed myself deep inside her and pressed my thumb against her rear entrance.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I slipped in with a little resistance¨CI thought there¡¯d be more¨Cand immediately my sister started moaning twice as loud. I probed her ass as I fucked her, and in less than a minute, I was rewarded with my sister soaking my groin and the sheets. He walls tightened around my rod and there was nothing I could do to slow my climax¨Cnot that I wanted to.


    I let out a sharp grunt and filled my baby sister once more.


    I held myself over Tori¡¯s shaking body as I let my orgasm subside, both of us breathing heavily. After a minute or two I pulled my deting cock from my sister and rolled onto my back, between Hayley and Tori.


    ¡°Holy fuck¡­ Jason¡­ I love you,¡± Tori said between breaths.


    ¡°I love you too little sister,¡± I replied with an exhausted smile.


    ¡°Fuck. You two are so hot,¡± Hayley chimed in. ¡°I need to sleep over more often.¡±


    All three of usughed at herments and we ally there, basking in our morning orgasms. After a few minutes Hayley pushed herself onto her hands and knees and crawled over me. I raised a hand and ran it up her long leg to grope her ass. I wasn¡¯t sure how she would respond to my touch but was relieved when she looked at me and winked.

 86

    She continued her course over my naked body and parted my sisters legs and lying between them on her stomach. I sat up to see what she was doing and nearly busted a load right then and there.


    My curly haired voyeur lowered her face to Tori¡¯s pussy, grabbed her friends ass as I had, and began licking the cum cocktail seeping from my sister¡¯s vagina.


    ¡°Oh god!¡± Tori blurted out as soon as Hayley¡¯s tongue touched her.


    ¡°Close. But just me,¡± Hayley said before diving back into her morning meal.


    Tori whipped her head around and looked at me. Her eyes opened wide and I swear she was about to say something. All I heard were moans and gasps, and a few curses thrown in for good measure.


    My dick was once again hard enough to pound nails.


    I got off the bed and took a seat in the room¡¯s armchair, it was conveniently ced facing the bed and I had a wonderful view of Hayley as she ate my little sisters pussy from behind. It had been some time since I¡¯d had to take care of myself¨Cand I could have gotten Tori to do it for me¨Cbut as I watched the totally erotic scene before me, I couldn¡¯t help but stroke myself.


    By my age I was well versed in the art of jerking myself off, and with the visual stimtion before me, I knew it wouldn¡¯t take me long. I brought myself to the verge of cumming multiple times but each one I held back with extreme willpower as I wanted to cum with my sister.


    Finally, I¨Cand the other two¨Cwere rewarded when my baby sister, the squirter, let loose another of her impressive orgasms, this time spraying Hayley. Her pale friend didn¡¯t seem to mind as my sister gushed all over her mouth and down her chin, she seemed to enjoy it.


    ¡®Hayley is a bit of a freak,¡¯ I thought to myself.


    That thought vanished once my own climax hit me. It wasn¡¯t as impressive as earlier, nor the night before, but I still shot a decent sized load of my seed onto my stomach. I squeezed thest few drops from my spent cock and sunk into the armchair.


    Hayley didn¡¯t seem to be done though, she licked and sucked at my sister for a few minutes more before standing up and striding across the room to me. Watching her walk towards me was making my heart thump and even managed to get a twitch from my dick.


    ¡°Would you like me to clean you up?¡± She asked. Stopping in front of me.


    Immediately I wanted to scream ¡®YES!¡¯ but then I thought about what she saidst night, then I thought again on my situation, and went back to ¡®YES!¡¯


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said calmly, instead of screaming it.


    The pale skinned sex maniac knelt between my spread legs, ced her hands on my thighs, and stretched up to my face. He lips brushed mine, and we shared a brief kiss before she began disposing of my seed.


    She licked across my chest, down my stomach, across my pelvis and even between my thigh and groin where a little bit had trickled. I was sure if I just hadn¡¯t blown my load twice within half an hour, I¡¯d be rock hard again. Once she was done and all that was left to be cleaned was my cock, she looked at me and licked her lips. Before I could say she didn¡¯t have to do that, she ced her tongue at the base of my cock and dragged it up my shaft.


    I let out a low moan as her warm, wet tongue slid across my only semi-hard dick, taking the tip into her mouth at the apex of her travels. She sucked on the tip for a few moments before letting it go with an audible pop.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Hayley.¡± I was truly at a loss for words.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said, with a lustful glint in her eyes.


    She got to her feet, stretched her slim body¨Can activity which drew Tori¡¯s attention as well as my own¨Cthen sighed contently.


    ¡°I might go take a shower,¡± she announced to the room with a satisfied smile.


    Hayley strode from the room naked¨Clike it was the most ordinary of circumstances¨Cleaving me with my younger sibling, both of us drained and sexually satisfied.


    I studied Tori¡¯s naked body as she studied mine, and we both startedughing at the same time. I had no idea what we wereughing at but there we were, naked, well fucked, andughing.


    ¡°Come on Tor. Let¡¯s go get cleaned up. I¡¯m sure Hayley won¡¯t mind sharing the shower.¡±


    I stood up and crossed the room to the bed to help my sister up; she¡¯d taken the brunt of the sexual activities in thest twelve or so hours and I could tell she was a little unsteady on her legs. We embraced and kissed for a long moment while I fondled her firm ass before leaving the sex stench filled room.


    When we entered the bathroom, Hayley was already showering, I led Tori into the cubicle without a second thought. Our curly haired voyeur was standing in the middle of the shower. The multitude of water jets already had her soaked, her long dark ringlets hung heavy from the water and clung to her pale flesh. She looked to us both when we entered, and smiled, beckoning Tori and I toe close.


    I didn¡¯t need any further encouragement and eagerly approached her.


    Hayley had a washcloth in one hand and was squirting shower gel onto it from a bottle that was hanging from the wall, but instead of washing herself she stepped closer to me and began running the cloth across my chest. Tori joined her with a second cloth and both girls began cleaning my body.


    My little sister worked on my back and arms while her friend ran the soapy cloth across my chest and stomach. The close proximity to the naked girls and their hands on my flesh had the desired effect, and before long my dick was bobbing as it pulsed to life. I doubt I could muster the energy to go another round right now¨CTori probably needed a rest too¨Cbut I still enjoyed the feeling as the girls cleaned my body.


    Next, my sister was running her washcloth over my ass and gave me a yful smack. She spent a little more time than necessary cleaning my butt, though I¡¯d have done the same to her.


    Hayley reached my groin and washed around my semi-hard cock, making sure my hips and thighs were nice and clean. I was about to offer to clean my dick myself but before I could offer, she took me in her hand. She was gentle and thorough, running the warm soapy cloth along my length and making sure to massage the suds into my testicles. The whole ordeal was incredibly erotic and rxing, and over sooner than I¡¯d hoped.


    But then it was their turn.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± I said to my curly haired shower buddy. She smiled and handed me the cloth before turning around, shaking her perky ass at me. I added more gel to the cloth and began working down her back and spent a generous amount of time on her perfect little butt. As Hayley turned around so I could do her front, Tori joined in, rubbing her freshly soaped cloth across her friends hips and stomach while I made sure her tits were clean.


    I avoided trying to wash her privates as she had mine¨Cwe¡¯d gone further than we originally meant too, and I didn¡¯t want to push it¨Cbut my sister didn¡¯t have such noble virtues. Hayley gasped as my baby sister soaped between her legs and reced the cloth with her free hand. Hayley¡¯s fingers clung to my arm as her friend yed with her pussy. There wasn¡¯t much else I could do, so I went back to cleaning her tits.


    One small, shuddering climaxter it was Tori¡¯s turn. She winced a little when Hayley went to repay the favour, so her friend simply smiled and went about her task of cleaning my younger sister¡¯s naked body. Watching the two of them so close together was really turning me on, and I hoped to high hell I could have a repeat of thest twelve hours sometime soon.


    Once all clean, the three of us left the shower and I handed towels around. The girls helped dry me off, and I them, stopping to kiss Tori a few times. Once done I was even surprised by Hayley when she circled her arms around my neck and pulled me into a kiss. I grabbed her hips and pulled her against my chest, and we locked lips for a solid minute.


    ¡°Thanks forst night,¡± she said once we separated. ¡°And this morning,¡± she added with a wink.


    Then she turned to my sister and they exchanged an equally passionate kiss.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s hungry?¡± I asked the girls.


    They both eyed my naked body and grinned. I rolled my eyes and left the bathroom¨Cwhich drew a fit of giggles from the girls. I was grinning like a fool as I walked into the hallway, still naked as the day I was born. Before moving back home I would never have been confident enough in myself to strut about the house naked, and it felt good.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just as I entered the main living area, I heard the front door click. It took me a moment to realize what the sound was. I ducked back into the hallway just in time as the door swung inward.


    I chanced a peek around the corner and spotted my parents entering the kitchen, each with a luggage bag in tow, sounding like they were arguing about something.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I whispered to myself.


    Just then Hayley and Tori came out of the bathroom,ughing loudly. I motioned for them to keep their voices down, but it was toote.


    ¡°Tori dear. Is that you?¡± My mother yelled out.


    My sister¡¯s face paled and even Hayley looked a little concerned. I acted before I could think and pushed past the girls into the bathroom. They¡¯d left their towels hanging up¨Cpreferring to stride about naked to tease me¨Cso I snatched them up and tossed them out the door. Hayley caught them and passed one to my sister. In seconds, the girls were wrapped in towels, and I darted across the hallway into my room. I gently closed the door just as I heard my mother at the hallway entrance.


    ¡°Oh, hello Hayley. Lovely to see you,¡± my mother said cheerily.


    ¡°Good to see you too Mrs Parks,¡± Hayley replied.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t. Call me Melissa already,¡± my mother replied. She sounded close and I assumed she¡¯d walked down to meet and hug the girls.


    My mother was still quite young¨Conly in her mid-forties¨Cand I guessed she enjoyed befriending Tori¡¯s friends. When we were younger, my mother and sister were inseparable, she was always taking Tori and her friends out shopping and treating them like they were her own. It only made sense that as my sister became a woman, it would still happen.


    ¡°Sure thing, Melissa,¡± Hayley said.


    ¡°How are you darling?¡± I heard my mother ask my sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m great mum. You and dad are home early,¡± my sistermented.


    ¡°Yeeeaahh. Your father insisted he had toe home for work,¡± my mother replied. I could almost hear her eyes rolling.


    ¡°Hello sweetie,¡± I heard my dad¡¯s voicee down the hallway.


    ¡°Hey daddy. Did you bring me anything?¡± Tori replied in her usual bubbly tone for when she dealt with our father.


    ¡°I did dear. Get dressed and meet me in the living room, I¡¯m assuming your brother is here already?¡± He sounded t when he brought me up. I really didn¡¯t know what I¡¯d done to make him so disinterested in me as a child¨Cand again as an adult¨Cbut I really didn¡¯t care now, I¡¯d find a ce of my own and then Tori coulde visit. Maybe Hayley and Vicky too.


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s still in bed,¡± my sister replied.


    ¡°Typical,¡± my father responded. ¡°Well. Wake him up before youe out, and baby, put some clothes on, it¡¯s not appropriate for your brother to see you like that.¡±


    I heard footsteps going towards the living room and then my bedroom door opened. Tori came in and quickly closed the door.


    ¡°Holy shit that was close!¡± She said in a whisper.


    I crossed the room, took her in my arms and kissed her. She eagerly returned the kiss and dropped her towel, giving me free roam of her body.


    ¡°I love you so much, Tori,¡± I said once we came up for air.


    ¡°I love you too Jason,¡± she replied. I stared into her beautiful brown eyes for a moment, then kissed her gently on the lips.


    ¡°Things are going to be harder now. But I won¡¯t let anyone get between us,¡± I said.


    My baby sister smiled, then pressed her cheek against my chest. We stood there for a few minutes, just enjoying the feel of each other.

 87

    ¡°You better get dressed. I¡¯ll do the same and meet you out there,¡± I said after more than enough time had passed. She pouted, then smiled before kissing me again. My naked sister opened the door¨Cnced down the hallway¨Cthen after wiggling her behind at me she made a nudie run to her room.


    I chuckled to myself, closed my door, and got dressed.


    I dressed quickly and snuck out to the hot tub to gather up the alcohol and empties from the night before, along with my discarded clothes. I didn¡¯t want my parents seeing the mess and start asking questions. After depositing of the evidence in my room, I caught up with everyone else in the dining area. Dad was sitting at the head of the table as usual, with my mum to his right and Tori opposite our mother, but I couldn¡¯t see Hayley anywhere.


    A hand groping my butt caused me to jump, and I spun around to see the pale skin beauty wearing her dress from the night before.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading off. Lucy is picking me up,¡± she said, then gave me a hug, followed by a kiss on the cheek. ¡°We should catch up again soon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Definitely,¡± I replied with a grin.


    ¡°Bye Tori. Bye Mr and Mrs Parks,¡± she called out to my family.


    My sister bounded over to her friend and gave her a big hug while my parents said their farewells from where they sat.


    I watched Hayley leave and admired her backside right up until the doors closed behind her, then headed to the dining table and took the seat on the opposite end of the table from my father.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what I expected from my parents, they hadn¡¯t evene to greet me yet¨Cnot that I expected them to¨Cso I sat in silence and waited for my father to make the first move.


    ¡°Good to see you Jason,¡± my old man said after a few minutes.


    ¡°You too Dad,¡± I replied.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Looking at my father as he sat there, I could see where I got a lot of my looks from. His hair was mostly grey¨Cthough he wasn¡¯t even fifty¨Cbut we shared the same hairline, nose and jaw. My sister resembled our mother strongly; both were short and had darker hair, but Tori had always been told she had our father¡¯s eyes.


    I studied my mother objectively for a minute. Yeah, she did share her looks with my baby sister, and I thought I might even find her attractive since I¡¯d already passed the hurdle of incest. But I didn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t Tori.


    ¡°How was your trip?¡± I asked, mostly to break the silence.


    ¡°It was adequate,¡± he replied.


    He seemed to be studying me, like I was a dog about to do a trick and he didn¡¯t want to miss it. It made me a little uneasy. My mother sat quietly, though she had her phone stuck to her hand as usual. I swear she was born in the wrong generation.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked after a few long minutes of awkward silence.


    ¡°I was going to talk to you two individually but since you¡¯re both here¡­¡± My father pulled a car key from his pocket. For a second, I thought he knew I¡¯d been driving his car but quickly realized it was a different key. He ced it in front of my sister with a warm smile.


    ¡°An early birthday present darling,¡± my father added.


    Tori jumped out of her chair and ran around the table to hug our father, squealing with delight. Our mother looked on adoringly with a big smile, then got to her feet. She rounded the table and hugged my sister when she was done squeezing the life out of our old man.


    ¡°Come on honey. Let¡¯s go for a drive,¡± my mum said. The two women passed me on their way to the door, and I could tell Tori wanted to give me a hug¨Cpossibly more¨Cbut with our parents here, it was probably best we kept a healthy distance. My mother however did stop, she ced a hand on my shoulder and gave me a smile. It even looked genuine.


    ¡°Good to see you again Jason.¡± She leaned down and gave me a quick hug. ¡°Hayley is a good catch dear,¡± she whispered into my ear.


    She gave me another smile and then her and my sister were out the door, I chuckled inwardly about my mother reading what passed between Hayley and myself wrong. Sure, I found Hayley incredibly attractive and she was an amazing girl, and I would have dated her in a heartbeat. But after my recent adventures, I wasn¡¯t looking to settle on one girl. Tori had made it abundantly clear she was fine sharing me, and I¡¯d be a fool to pass that up. But it was probably a good thing that my parents saw my interest in other women, instead of finding out about their children having sex.


    My father standing brought me out of my mind, and a lifetime of having propriety drilled into me by the stern man had me getting to me feet with him.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he said.


    I kept quiet and followed my father upstairs and into his office. I hadn¡¯t been in here yet, even during Tori¡¯s and my sex marathon around the apartment. A massive mahogany desk sat against the windowed wall with afy looking leather chair behind it. A small circr coffee table sat off to one side, nked by two brown leather armchairs. Along one wall was an enormous floor to ceiling bookcase that ran the length of the wall, leather bound copies ofw books, encyclopedias, and other works of fiction and fact lined the shelves. Some might think that my father bought these books purely for decoration, but they¡¯d be wrong. Each volume on these shelves was unique to the ones downstairs, and it likely that he¡¯d read them all.


    My father motioned for me to take one of the armchairs around the coffee table, so I did. He went over to a small wooden bar that was lined with bottles and ss decanters, and taking two scotch sses, he poured three fingers of an unknown amber liquid into them and carried them to me. I took the one he offered, and he took his seat. He hadn¡¯t taken a drink yet, so I refrained from doing so as well.


    I was still feeling a little dusty from the night before, but the mornings activities and the erotic shower had helped immensely. I was just thankful we woke up when we did and not five minutester.


    ¡°I want to offer you a job,¡± my father said after a few minutes of silence. He¡¯d crossed one leg over the other and rested his ss on his knee. I could never pull off that sitting position, so I simply cradled my ss in both hands.


    ¡°Doing what? I didn¡¯t studyw,¡± I said.


    ¡°I am well aware of what you didn¡¯t study,¡± he replied.


    What I studied at University was a touchy topic for my father and I, he wanted me to learnw and follow in his footsteps. Instead I didputer programming and software design, my n was to be a videogame designer. That n kind of backfired when I realized how hard it was to get into the industry, so I ended up working for the government, getting any technical support job I could. It paid well and the work was easy, but I had to deal with a lot of stupid people. I still helped program small indie games from time to time for fun, but it didn¡¯t pay the bills.


    ¡°I want you to be my assistant. You¡¯ll get a steady ie, and you can learn about the firm. If you decide you¡¯d like to be more involved, I¡¯ll pay for you to go back to University. If not, then you can continue working for me until you find something more to your liking.¡± He finally took a sip from his drink. I was suddenly aware of how early it was in the day and I wondered if he¡¯d find it rude if I put the drink down. I decided to just hold it.


    I mulled over my father¡¯s offer. He¡¯d always wanted me to work with him and take over the firm one day, so the offer wasn¡¯t new, but his terms were. I could work for him for as long as needed until I found work I was suited to or enjoyed more.


    My father¡¯s generous nature was strange; I was ustomed to my old man ruling with an iron fist¨Chis way or no way.


    ¡°I could leave whenever I want?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied.


    ¡°What would be required of me as your assistant?¡± I added.


    ¡°Mostly you¡¯d manage my schedule, organize my meetings, and help with the day to day running of the firm. Most of my clientele are high end now, so you wouldn¡¯t have a great deal of work in the day to day of the firm. But you would be required to sit in on my meetings, not as my assistant, but as my son.¡±


    I understood what he wanted of me now, he was ying to my nonmittal side¨Cgiving me a job that I needed now, in the hopes that I would stick around. If I stayed, then attending all my meetings with my father would at least get my face out to all his clients. If I didn¡¯t, then he could just say it wasn¡¯t for me. He was truly a smart man.


    ¡°I think I can manage that,¡± I answered. I finally took a sip of my drink.


    ¡°Good. Because I can¡¯t deal with an assistant who tries to sleep with my daughter,¡± my old man added. I half choked on the smoky liquor, barely stopping myself from spitting it out like a cartoon character.


    ¡°Careful boy. That¡¯s three hundred dors a bottle,¡± my dad said with a chuckle.


    I took a moment to let myself cough up the alcohol that had gone down the wrong way. I didn¡¯t drink much and was especially unused to strong liquor.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked when I finally got my coughing under control.


    ¡°Myst assistant thought it was a good idea to pursue your sister. I had to let him go,¡± he said without an ounce of remorse. I took another sip of my drink¨Ca small one¨Cto give me a reason to not say anything right away. Inwardly I smiled at the thought of my old man only hiring me because he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with a young man chasing his attractive daughter, only to have his own son bending her over the kitchen counter each morning. I nced to his massive desk and had our next spot picked out.


    ¡°Well. I¡¯m d you¡¯re keeping an eye out for Tori,¡± I said as neutrally as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll expect you to, now that you¡¯re home,¡± he added sternly.


    I smiled at the thought of how well I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on my little sister since I came home, I enjoyed keeping my eyes on her. I quickly cleaned the smile off my face, so my father didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You can start next week,¡± my father said, downing his drink in one gulp.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need a suit. I suspect you¡¯ll have the funds for that?¡± He asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah. My redundancy package was sizable,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll supply you with one of thepany cars, damagese out of your pay,¡± he finished with his stern, no-nonsense tone. I nodded my reply and stood when he did. I hadn¡¯t finished my drink, so I downed it¨Cless gracefully than my old man had¨Cand ced the ss on the coffee table.


    My father held his hand out to me and I almost didn¡¯t know what to do; he¡¯d never shown any kind of affection towards me as I was a child. He spurned my hobbies and thought I screwed around too much, and after meeting my grandfather I saw where he got it from. The old coot was a gruff as theye, and if my grandma could be believed, he was ten times harder on his son than my old man was with me.


    ¡°Thanks Dad. I won¡¯t let you down,¡± I said, taking his hand in mine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope not,¡± was all he said.


    The fact he hadn¡¯t immediately expected me to fuck shit up was a win in itself, maybe life back home wasn¡¯t going to a difficult as I imagined.


    He mentioned he had some work to do¨Cclients to call and meetings to arrange¨Cso I left his office and headed downstairs. The kitchen and living areas were eerily quiet; I hadn¡¯t spent much time alone since I¡¯de back, and I wasn¡¯t sure what to do. I could wait for Tori, but with our parents¡¯ home, it wasn¡¯t like we could sneak off and get freaky with one another, and with Dad home now I was without a car until he gave me the work one.


    So I did what I was so used to doing.

 88

    I grabbed myptop, a bag of Doritos, and bottle of c and headed to my room. As soon as I walked into the guest room I¡¯d taken for myself I realized I had to do something about the mess. The bed still had a wet spot from where my little sister had climaxed, and the sheets were generally wet since we hadn¡¯t dried off after the hot tubst night. Plus, the room really smelled of sex.


    I opened the window and stripped the sheets off the bed, the mattress was damp, so I threw a towel over the spot to help it dry. I wasn¡¯t worried about sleeping on it once it dried, and I just hoped I could convince my parents it wasn¡¯t my sister I had screaming in pleasure on my bed. Maybe they¡¯d assume Hayley. Also, my parents had drilled into us from a young age to take care of ourselves. Cleaning our own clothes and sheets and washing our own dishes, so it wouldn¡¯t be abnormal behaviour for me to do my ownundry. The wine and beer bottles I stuffed into my closet until I could dispose of them without suspicion.


    While both Tori and I were of legal age to drink, I didn¡¯t want my parents asking who I was drinking with and why. It was still their home after all.


    Evidence of wrongdoing sorted for now, I settled into my armchair for some much-needed gaming. For once since I got home, I didn¡¯t have a raging erection.


    A couple of hourster¨Cdone with gaming for now¨CI took my headset off and heard the chattering of women from the living room. I guessed my mother and sister were home. I checked the wet spot on the bed and determined it was dry enough now, I¡¯d make my bedter tonight.


    I set myptop on the bedside table and headed out to the living room to see what everyone was up to. I wasn¡¯t only greeted by my mother and little sister, but Vicky and her twin sister Liz were sitting on the couch chatting with my mum. Tori was sitting on the floor at her friends feet.


    When I came out of the hallway, four sets of eyes locked onto me with different expressions. Vicky had her usual lustful look, Tori matched it closely but hid it better, my mother offered a cool smile and Liz frowned. I really didn¡¯t know what the fuck her problem was.


    ¡°Heydies,¡± I said cheerily as I descended the steps. Vicky¨Cas usual¨Cbounded over to me and hugged me tightly. Kissing me with as much tongue as she always did, uncaring who was watching.


    ¡°Hey Jason,¡± she said when she finally released me.


    ¡°Good to see you Vicky,¡± I replied. I leaned in closer and spoke in a softer tone. ¡°You feeling better today?¡± She simply smiled, nodded and took her ce next to her redheaded sister.


    That¡¯s when my mother decided she needed to y Miss nosey.


    ¡°Does Hayley know about that?¡± She asked, pointing between Vicky and myself.


    Liz and Vicky both looked at me and my sister looked like she was suppressing augh.


    ¡°Hayley?¡± Liz asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Hayley. Pale girl, curly hair. You know her, right?¡± My mother asked.


    ¡°Yes. We all do. But what about her?¡± The tall redhead asked.


    ¡°Well we got back today as you know, and I noticed those two were quite close.¡± She looked my way and raised an eyebrow as if to say, ¡°exin yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, Hayley and I are just friends,¡± I replied before anyone else could hurl an usation. Vicky looked like she was enjoying my torment, as did Tori. My mother looked at me interestingly and Liz had her usual frown directed at me. She probably knew about me and her sister and expected me to only be with her, even though we¡¯d never once spoken about being exclusive.


    ¡°We should talk about this Jason,¡± Vicky said, sounding serious and a little scary. Her demeanour changed so quickly, her face looked serious and determined in a way I¡¯d never seen from the blonde girl.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ okay,¡± I stammered.


    Before anyone could interject, Vicky crossed the room, grabbed me by the arm and dragged me down the hallway and into my room. I was twice as big as the curvy blonde, but she still managed to muscle me through the door, mming it shut behind her.


    ¡°Vicky¡­ I don¡¯t¨C¡± I tried to exin, but she cut me off with a rough kiss. She ripped my shirt off and hers followed right after it. Before I knew it, she had my pants down and my cock in her mouth, moaning around my shaft as it grew to its full length inside her mouth.


    ¡°I love feeling a dick grow hard,¡± she said once I was erect and she¡¯d released her lip lock. ¡°So satisfying to feel exactly when a guy is getting turned on. Especially when it¡¯s yours.¡± She took me in her mouth again and my knees nearly buckled when I slid down her throat. I had no idea what the fuck was going on, but I wasn¡¯t going to stop it.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After a minute of deep throating my dick, Vicky stood up and stripped her shorts off, then her bra and panties. She shoved me hard and I fell back into my armchair, then the blonde vixen straddled my hips and impaled herself on my rod.


    I was so used to being in charge with her that she¡¯d totally taken me by surprise; I guessed she must have been really horny.


    ¡°About Hayley,¡± I started to say, but she cut me off with a rough kiss.


    ¡°After,¡± was all she said.


    Then she started rocking her hips, urgently pressing herself down. I grabbed her wide hips and began thrusting into my lover, each time pulling her hips down, drawing a gasp from the gorgeous woman. Her tits swayed enticingly in front of me and I couldn¡¯t help but grab on, squeezing herrge fun-bags and sucking her erect nipples into my mouth. She was quieter than she had been during previous sessions, and I guessed she was making an effort not to alert everyone in the next room to what we were doing.


    Vicky was a wiz with her hips; she had me approaching climax far sooner than I¡¯d expected, and her short breaths made me think she was close too.


    ¡°I¡¯m real close,¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Me too. Let me know before you cum,¡± she replied though moans.


    I nodded, and only thirty secondster I tapped her leg. ¡°Now,¡± I managed to get out.


    Quick as a sh, Vicky was off myp and kneeling between my legs, one hand stroking my slick shaft and the other between her legs, rubbing herself urgently. The timing was perfect because as soon as her lips wrapped around my tip, I exploded into my blonde lover¡¯s mouth. My toes curled and I gripped fistfuls of her hair as I emptied my balls into Vicky¡¯s mouth as she climaxed as well. She must have been holding back because as soon as I spilled my seed into her wonderful mouth, she moaned around my cock and let out a muffled scream as her body trembled. I pumped my cock between her lips and let out a loud sigh as thest drop of my sperm was sucked free from me.


    Vicky recovered much quicker than I did and stayed kneeling, cock in hand, and slurped at it like it was her favourite ice cream.


    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I managed to get out.


    ¡°Mmmm yes.¡± She took me in her mouth again and sucked hard on my tip before letting it pop from between her juicy lips.


    ¡°Now. Tell me about Hayley,¡± she said with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°And Tori,¡± she added with a devious grin.


    The cheeky look on my lover¡¯s face softened the impact of her mentioning my sister. I had guessed from all the looks she¡¯d given Tori and me and the amount of times she¡¯d caught me checking my baby sister that she wouldn¡¯t care what we did. The light in her eyes only confirmed it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fucking my sister, andst night, Hayley watched,¡± I said confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s so hot,¡± she said in reply. Vicky straddled my hips again¨Cgrinding her moist pelvis against my deting cock¨Cand kissed me. My hands roamed her body as we made out and I was even rewarded with a gasp into my mouth as I pped her juicy ass. We made out for a few minutes until I was rock hard again, then I picked my lover up and carried her over to the bed. There were still no sheets down but neither of us cared, Iid her out and fucked her again. Vicky climaxed right before me and I pulled out, emptying my load onto her toned stomach.


    ¡°So, are you going to fuck all of my friends?¡± My lover asked me after we¡¯d cleaned up and dressed.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I said with a chuckle. Images of Lucy dirty dancing with me and out short make out session shed, and I smiled.


    ¡°Well. I don¡¯t mind,¡± the blonde vixen said with a shrug. ¡°They¡¯re all babes and this is one magic cock.¡±

 89

    She stepped forward and ran her hand over my groin.


    ¡°What about Tori?¡± I asked.


    ¡°What about her?¡± She replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care that I¡¯m fucking my sister?¡± I added. She seemed not to care but I wanted her to say it.


    ¡°No. I know you two love one another and I wouldn¡¯t want to stop that.¡± She gave me and smile and a quick kiss. ¡°Besides. I¡¯ve never seen Tori so happy since you got home. Just don¡¯t forget me,¡± she finished with a wink.


    ¡°I would never dream of forgetting about you Vicky,¡± I said with a chuckle. It was true too, she was so gorgeous and sexual, most guys would chop off their left nut for a night with her.


    ¡°By the way,¡± I asked, remembering something. ¡°What¡¯s up with Liz? She seems to hate me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Vicky sighed. ¡°She¡¯s just not trusting of guys. I think she might actually be into girls.¡±


    ¡°Well I want to be friends with her. I just don¡¯t know how to get on her good side,¡± I added.


    ¡°Just give her time. Maybe sh your magic dick,¡± my lover suggested with a wink.


    I faked a sigh and Vickyughed at me.


    ¡°We should probably get back out there. There¡¯s no chance they think we aren¡¯t up to anything in here,¡± I said, checking the time. We¡¯d been in here for over half an hour.


    ¡°Probably a good idea,¡± Vicky replied.


    We shared a quick kiss before leaving my room, everyone was still in the living room when we entered, and my father had joined them. Sitting between my sister and mother on the couch. Liz looked up first when we came in, frowned, and looked thoughtful. Tori gave me a sly smile while our parents weren¡¯t looking.


    ¡°Well you two certainly took your time,¡± my mother said with a raised eyebrow as we took a seat on the couch beside Liz¨CVicky seated herself between us.


    ¡°Just straightening things out Melissa,¡± my blonde lover replied.


    My mother nodded but didn¡¯t say anymore. My dad actually looked proud when I looked his way, giving me so subtle of a nod that I wondered if I¡¯d imagined it.


    My family sat around for the next hour talking with the twins, catching up and showing photos from their trip. After a respectable amount of time passed, my father stood and bid thedies a good night.


    ¡°Jason. Let¡¯s go have a chat,¡± He said before walking towards the stairs, not waiting for me. I said my goodbyes to Vicky and Liz and followed my father. He was in his study again¨Cwhere he seemed to spend most of his time at home¨Cwith a ss in each hand. He handed me one when I approached.


    ¡°So, Vicky and Hayley,¡± he said whilst he looked out the window, admiring the view.


    ¡°Yeah. Kinda,¡± I replied.


    To my surprise he actually smiled. It was a half-smile, unnoticeable to anyone who didn¡¯t know the man.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Dangerous games you y my boy,¡± he added before taking a sip of his drink.


    ¡°Well¡­ Hayley and I haven¡¯t done anything. She has a boyfriend,¡± I replied, and took a drink of the strong liquor.


    My fatherughed at my words, he actuallyughed. I¡¯d rarely seen this man smile, let aloneugh with any kind of mirth. I always imagined he would have a cartoon viinugh, twirling his non-existent moustaches while doing so. I was learning more and more about my family in the short time I¡¯d been home.


    I swirled my ss for a moment while I tried to collect my thoughts. I wanted to talk to my father about what had changed, why was he being a father to me now when he never had before. The issue I was presented with was I knew he could be prickly, if I offended him by calling him out on being a bad father when I was younger it might sour his mood towards me now.


    ¡°Something on our mind Jason?¡± he asked.


    I looked up to see him studying me, his neutral face void of any thoughts or feelings.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I need to ask you something,¡± I said.


    ¡°Go ahead. You know I always want honesty over anything else,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Why were you so distant with me?¡± I asked simply.


    There was a long silence, so long I considered just leaving and cutting my losses. But before I could finally make the choice, my father spoke.


    ¡°First off, I¡¯d like to apologize,¡± he said¨Cwords I never imagined hearing from him ever. ¡°You were different to myself when I was your age. That¡¯s not a bad thing, but I didn¡¯t know how to handle it at the time.¡± He took another sip of his drink and I waited for him to continue.


    ¡°You know my father was a tough man, and I never wanted to be like him. But here I am.¡± He turned to face me, cing a hand on my shoulder. ¡°You were different. You were incredibly smart as a boy and you always wanted to do things your way. For a man raised how I was, I found it difficult to ept that.¡±


    ¡°Pop was always do as I say or piss off,¡± I cut in, causing my father to smile and chuckle.


    ¡°That he was. But I¡¯m done being like him, he is a bitter old man that doesn¡¯t even have the love of his children.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°I wanted you to be more like me, as my father did when he raised me. But maybe I should be more like you.¡±


    His words truly shocked me. I¡¯d gone away hating my father, my sister and feeling indifferent about my mother, not caring if I saw any of them again. But I¡¯de home to a sister who had secretly loved me and a father who¨Cbecause of his upbringing¨Cstruggled to tell me how he felt. I think I was going to enjoy being home.


    I ced my drink on his desk and hugged my old man. Heughed before returning the embrace.


    ¡°I take it this means you forgive me,¡± he said once our manly hug had ended.


    ¡°Of course dad, but can I ask¡­ what made you decide to do this now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Your sister. She missed you terribly after you left and med me for you leaving, and she helped me see that while you may not be the son I expected, you¡¯re the son I have, and nothing can rece you.¡±


    I fought to keep my tears at bay, and I could see my old man was a little teary eyed himself. As little as we were alike, neither of us would actually cry in someone else¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to be home,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you are too son,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Oh btw¡­ I drove your car,¡± I confessed.


    ¡°I know. I told your sister you could,¡± he replied.


    ¡°What¡­ she told me too but said¡­¡± I cut myself off and startedughing. I¡¯d have to get her back for this.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you two are getting along,¡± my old man said with a smile.


    ¡°Now I just have to see if I can get along with mum,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Good luck with that,¡± my father said with a chuckle. ¡°Let me know when you do, I¡¯m still trying to figure out how.¡±


    Weughed together and finished our drinks. I took his and my ss to refill them and we seated ourselves to chat and catch up. He even whipped out the good cigars.


    At around 10:00pm my father called it a night, saying he couldn¡¯t keep up with someone so young these days, even though he¡¯d drank twice as much as I did. We said our goodnights and he told me his study was now mine, that I could use it for peace and quiet whenever I wanted. We hugged once more and then my old man was gone, I sat down at his desk and swirled my unfinished drink.


    I only sat there for a few minutes, right up until I heard my parents fucking in the next room. My mother had a set of lungs on her and my dad must have really been giving it to her because the bed was mming against the adjacent wall with a steady, rhythmic pounding. I downed my drink and quickly left the study to head downstairs; the apartment was surprisingly sound-proof and the noises of my parental lovemaking was diminished in the living room. I guessed it would be gonepletely in the bedrooms.


    With both of my parents indisposed, I decided I needed some quality sibling time with my little sister.

 90

    As I walked down the hallway, I saw the light under her bedroom door. I smiled to myself and pushed it open and was greeted by my smiling sister as shey on her stomach, phone in hand.


    She looked up to me over her ck rimmed sses. She was dressed in simple cotton shorts and small tank top¨Cthe like of which she usually wore to bed¨Cwhich left her toned abs exposed. Her hair was freshly brushed and pulled back into a ponytail that would hang down to her perfectly toned butt. She really was a beauty.


    ¡°Hey you,¡± she said when our eyes met.


    ¡°Hey you too,¡± I replied. ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Just chatting with Vicky,¡± she said, wiggling her phone.


    ¡°About me I¡¯m hoping?¡± I added as I crossed the room and sat on the edge of her bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°She told me she knows and is happy so share,¡± Tori said after I seated myself.


    ¡°Looks like things are gonna work out,¡± I rested my hand on her lower back and my sister gave me a happy smile.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m d,¡± Tori wiggled closer to me and pressed her body against my leg. ¡°I love you Jason.¡±


    ¡°I love you too Tori,¡± I replied.


    I grabbed her phone gently and ced it on the bedside table, then I rolled my baby sister onto her back and moved over her. She spread her legs for me, and I lowered my body over her, hovering my mouth just above hers.


    ¡°We probably shouldn¡¯t,¡± my sister said with a touch of disappointment in her tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I whispered, and kissed her softly. ¡°Mum and Dad are in bed,¡± I kissed her jaw, then her neck. ¡°and they¡¯re not sleeping.¡±


    Tori moaned each time my lips pressed her soft skin, her hands roamed up my back, already pulled at my shirt.


    ¡°Kind of gross to think about,¡± she said.


    ¡°And fucking your brother isn¡¯t?¡± I replied.


    We both paused our kissing and touching and startedughing like two siblingsughing at some inside joke only they knew. I knew my baby sister would never be a sibling like most had and I didn¡¯t want her to be; I loved her, and I wanted to make love to her. So, I did just that.


    I kissed her fully on the lips, which she now returned with gusto. I couldn¡¯t do much with my hands as I was holding myself over her, but her hands had my shirt off in a sh and her lips moved back to mine. Then my baby sister and I broke apart and stripped down to our birthday suits. We didn¡¯t care about looking sexy while we did it, or who did what when it came to getting naked. We just needed to feel one another.


    As expected, my sister was well and truly lubricated for me and I slipped into her easily. Out of all the positions we¡¯d experienced together, I enjoy missionary the most with my gorgeous sister.


    Fucking her from behind was amazing, and so was having her on top, but I loved being above her and looking into her eyes as I entered her.


    I did just that, slipping my length into my sister¡¯s tight, wet tunnel. Her legs wrapped around my waist and her hands clung to my back as I rocked my pelvis into her with smooth, slow motions. We both felt the mood of one another, and we weren¡¯t just fucking, we were making love now. Gone was our frantic race to make the other climax and exhaust ourselves in the process, now we simply enjoyed the feel of one another. Her skin felt like it was on fire and her vagina gripped and groped at my cock with every pass through her. I couldn¡¯t get enough of her body, her touch.


    We kissed almost non-stop during our love making session, our tongues constantlypping at the others, only stopping when I kissed or nibbled on her neck.


    An hourter I was filling her womb as she shuddered, her pulsing tunnel milking me for all I was worth. All the while we moaned into one another¡¯s mouths.


    We fell asleep with me spooning my baby sister, my semi hard cock nestled between her thighs and my arms wrapped about her naked body. I had worries that my parents might catch us, but they were dashed when I refused to let anything ruin this night.


    Hourster I woke to my baby sister sucking me hard and mounting me for one hell of a midnight ride.


    That was the first time I was d for the apartment¡¯s soundproofing, and there would be many more.

 91

    ¡°Ready for your first day, Jason?¡± Tori asked as she strode into my bedroom. I was in the middle of figuring out how to operate my tie; I¡¯d worn one for graduation and I seemed to remember having the same issues I was now, hence why I never wore one for work.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ nearly,¡± I replied.


    My little sister-obviously seeing signs of my futility-stepped between me and the standing mirror in the corner of my room. Tori batted my hands away from my cor and set about undoing my tie from theplicated noose I¡¯d turned it into.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been good with these,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Dad isn¡¯t either, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t wear one.¡±


    I looked down at my baby sister. She was fresh from bed and her hair was still the tangled mess I created in the early hours of the morning when I snuck into her room. She¡¯d gotten dressed at least-when I left her, she was passed out andpletely naked.


    This morning she¡¯d picked out a low-cut blue crop top and a pair of unicorn pyjama shorts. They actually looked like ones she wore when she was twelve and the size difference showed as the thin material hugged her ass and hips like a second skin.


    As ustomed as I was to seeing my baby sister in little to no clothing, she was still able to get me hard in just a few seconds.


    Thest few days had been spent doing our own thing mostly. I was enjoying my free time until I started my new job and Tori was catching up with our mother and hanging out with her friends. We still had sex every night, waiting till our parents retired and either spending a few hours making love, or banging out a quickie before I snuck back to my room. Two nights earlier I had nearly gotten caught as the hallway light turned on after leaving Tori¡¯s room. Our mother hade down to ask my sister something-she wouldn¡¯t say what-but luckily, I was outside the bathroom door, so I used that as an excuse as to why I was out of bed. I was lucky I¡¯d worn my underwear out of my sisters room instead of striding naked across the hallway like I¡¯d done the previous nights. Still¡­ I felt my mother¡¯s eyes linger on my body for longer than was appropriate.


    Vicky had evene over to stay the night, my parents knew about us and there was nothing to hide there. Vicky and I went to bed shortly before my parents, with a sly smile from my sister. Once I had my blonde lover in her post orgasmica, I went and visited Tori.


    She was asleep herself and surely wasn¡¯t expecting me, but although I¡¯d fucked Vicky that night, I held off on my release for her. Tori woke up to her own moaning and fell asleep shortly after I filled her up. Both girls had huge grins on their face the following morning at breakfast.


    ¡°You look cute today,¡± I said to Tori.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She smiled in response and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. I wanted more from her-I always did-but we both knew the importance of keeping what we had from our parents, plus the secrecy and sneaking around was a massive turn on. Fucking my sister had be as necessary as breathing, eating, sleeping. But when I didn¡¯t get it when I wanted, I craved it more, and it made our time together much more intense.


    ¡°And you look very handsome,¡± Tori said as she finished tying my tie. We sneaked a quick tongue kiss before the sound of footsteps down the hallway put distance between us. I went to straighten my tie but realised my sister had done a great job. I pretended to straighten it anyway when my mother walked in.


    ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t you look handsome,¡± my mother said.


    I turned around to see her studying me intently. I wasn¡¯t sure what had gotten into my mother recently. I dismissed her behaviour for now, my whole family had gotten weird since I was gone, myself included.


    ¡°Thanks mum,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s waiting in the garage. Hurry up, you don¡¯t want to bete on your first day.¡±


    I checked the time on my watch, we had plenty of time but if dad wanted to leave now, we left now.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you two tonight, love you both.¡±


    I gave Tori a tonic hug and kiss on the cheek, and to make it look less suspicious I did the same to my mother as I passed her.


    I was going to work with my father this morning, being my first day he wanted to show me around when we got there. I guessed I¡¯d be driving with him the next few days since there wasn¡¯t apany car avable yet, I was itching to get my own set of wheels so I could take Tori on a trip somewhere. The elevator doors opened, and I was greeted by my old man leaning against the hood of his car, he looked like he was out of Grease with his leather jacket and jeans. I wondered if he was going through his mid-life crisis yet, this is kind of what I expected when he did.


    ¡°Right on time son. Get in, I¡¯m driving,¡± he said, nodding his head towards the car.


    I rounded the ck BMW and climbed into the passenger seat, barely getting the door closed before we were speeding out of the garage.


    My father drove like a mad man, speeding and changingnes like a race car driver. I hung onto the safety handle as we shot down the streets of Bondi and off to my new job. Fortunately for me, we slowed down a lot once we hit the Sydney morning traffic. We were only about a thirty-minute drive from office to home on a good day and the trip was made mostly in silence, which was fine by me as I started reflecting over my time home.


    I was in love with my little sister, and I was also fucking her best friend. We¡¯d also had one of her other friends join us in bed and watch, plus other things. I wasn¡¯t sure exactly how I felt about Vicky and Hayley, both girls were amazing in their own ways and I would have been more than happy with either one of them two weeks ago, but now I wanted both.


    Perhaps I was starting to get greedy, loving a girl who encouraged me to make love to her friends was probably spoiling me for any future woman, but I didn¡¯t care.


    Vicky was an absolute babe, she had the perfect tanned skin and blonde hair of a surf model. Her curves andrge breasts made any swimsuit she wore erotic and sensual, she also liked being fucked rough and could suck a golf ball through a garden hose.


    Hayley was almost the opposite to her curvaceous fiend. Pale and slender, the brte¡¯s dark hair framed her resting bitch face that only seemed to break when she smiled at me, her perfect lips curling just enough to show me emotion. I liked her smiles; she rarely gave them out as I could see, and it made me feel special that she showed emotion. Her pale skin contrasted greatly against both Tori and Vicky, and her body was amazing. Her breasts weren¡¯t asrge as either of my two lovers, but they were perfectly shaped and perky, her ass was also a small tight peach, ripe for the plucking.


    I desperately wanted to fuck her, and by the look in her eyes I knew she wanted me too. But I would respect her rtionship with Leon and wouldn¡¯t push for anything to happen; she was a great girl and I genuinely enjoyed her friendship.


    My thoughts drifted to my sister¡¯s other friends, Lucy and Liz.


    Lucy was a certainty; we¡¯d made out the night we went dancing and she wasn¡¯t shy about showing me what she wanted. Where shecked the booty of my sister or Vicky, the slim Asian girl made up for in sheer bust size. I was still shocked a girl of her slender frame could hold up-let alone grow-such impressive assets.


    She was quite taller than the other girls-only a few inches shorter than myself-which paid off well for her since she had amazing legs, legs I hoped to have wrapped around me soon enough.


    Liz was a strange one for me. The tall redhead was definitely stunning, her athletic body was super-hot. Toned abs, shapely ass and legs, she had the perfect mixture of feminine softness and toned muscle definition. It made sense when I found out she was an exotic dancer, maybe that¡¯s why she had a dislike for men since she was around them a lot. I¡¯d have to get her alone sometime and actually talk to her, nut out the problem she had with me so we could all get along. I wasn¡¯t expecting her to jump my bones like the others, but I at least wanted her on my side.


    I let my thoughts of the sexy girls in my life go as we pulled up to my father¡¯s office building, it was a small firm with only a handful ofwyers working for my father. Whilst small they had an excellent reputation and charged a mint for their legal representation. I¡¯d been here before many times when I was younger, my father had been in the same location for over a decade now.


    I followed my old man from the car park to the entrance, a burly security guard opened the door for us and gave my dad a weing smile. I then watched as my father quite obviously flirted with the receptionist before heading to the elevators.


    ¡°Not a word to your mother,¡± my dad said when we were out of earshot of the reception desk. ¡°About what?¡± I said with a smile.


    Dad gave me a sidelong nce, then let a smile touch his lips.


    ¡°Good man,¡± he replied.


    There were few people downstairs, mostly walking in pairs as they conversed or an intern rushing about with stacks of papers in their arms. Clients waited in the lobby for their turn to see their selected solicitor, some I knew by face only as famous athletes, probably here to get help with some drunken act of disorderly conduct. These people happily paid the fee my father¡¯s office set down to get them out of shit, most of them had more money than they knew what to do with and would prefer to keep their careers.


    When the elevator reached the lobby a pair of men in suits stepped out, both stepped to the sides of my father and I offered him ¡°Good morning Mr Parks,¡± and ¡°Great to see you Mr Parks.¡± My old man acknowledged the greetings without words and that seemed to satisfy the pair.


    ¡°They¡¯re new,¡± my dad said once the doors closed and we started ascending. ¡°Good management is to acknowledge them and their work. But don¡¯t be their friend,¡± he added in a lecturing tone. I nodded my understanding but remained silent.

 92

    The elevator doors opened, and we stepped into a second lobby. Arge circr desk sat across from the elevator with an empty seat. I knew theyout of the top floor well, my father¡¯s office sat to once side of the reception desk and his partners sat to the other side. At least that¡¯s where his partners desk was, before he retired.


    Parks and Brown was the name of the firm before old man Jacob Brown decided to retire, handing the reins overpletely to my father, and now the sign out front read simply, ¡®Parks.¡¯ As the story goes, my father was taken on as an unpaid intern by Jacob-at Grandpa¡¯s insistence-where he worked his way up thedder, from paid work in the mail room all the way to up Mr Brown¡¯s personal assistant. He studiedw the entire time he worked here and ording to Jacob; was the best he¡¯d ever seen. Brown made my father a partner when he was only twenty-one and the two had been making a big name for themselves ever since. I hoped my sudden push to my father¡¯s assistant wasn¡¯t seen as favouritism by any of his employees.


    ¡°Greetings Mr Parks,¡± a woman¡¯s voice called from his office. ¡°I have the cases you requested on your desk.¡± From out of my father¡¯s office came a tinum-haired beauty, even my time around gorgeous girls since being home hadn¡¯t dulled my senses for hot women when I saw one.


    She was of average height with porcin white skin, hair neatly parted down the middle and perfectly straight. She wore a tight white blouse that was unbuttoned just enough to spy her generous breasts. A long ck pencil skirt hugged her slim hips and stopped mid-thigh, showing off her perfect legs. She had a ring pierced through one side of her nose and one through her bottom lip, many more adorned her ears and even a couple in her right eyebrow. She was that perfect goth/punk rock hot that most guys dreamed of bedding at least once in their life.


    I felt like I was staring, but no one seemed to notice. I spied tattoos peeking out from her short sleeves and down her legs and immediately wondered where else was tattooed. I found it odd for my father to hire someone so covered in tattoos and piercings when he¡¯d forbade my sister getting anything but her ears pierced, and with the strict dress code he set for his employees.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Natalie. Good to see. Are you settling in alright?¡± my father replied. He crossed the room and met her halfway, giving her a firm handshake and a touch on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yes. Of course, Mr Parks,¡± Natalie replied with a professional smile. My father nodded as if to himself and then turned to me.


    ¡°This is my son Jason. Jason this is Natalie Brown, my new secretary.¡±


    That¡¯s when recognition hit me, Jacob Brown¡¯s granddaughter.


    We¡¯d met a couple of times when we were kids, put together at work functions to y since we were close in age. But I hadn¡¯t seen her since I went away, and she obviously changed a bunch.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Jason. It¡¯s so good to see you again,¡± Natalie said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten quite handsome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure Natalie. You¡¯ve changed a lot, I like your new look,¡± I shook her hand and offered her a warm smile, one she returned.


    ¡°Well I hope you two get along. You¡¯ll be working closely together,¡± my old man said once introductions were done. I immediately started thinking about how closely I¡¯d like to work with her but dismissed that thought before I started tenting my cks.


    ¡°I look forward to working with you Jason,¡± Natalie said.


    ¡°So do I,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ve got cases to look over and assign, but I¡¯m technically still on holidays so it¡¯ll be a short day. Natalie. Can you show Jason around and get him situated?¡± my father said as he turned to head into his office, not needing a reply to know it would get done.


    His door closed and Natalie turned to face me with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be sharing a desk, don¡¯t worry I don¡¯t have cooties,¡± the gorgeous tinum blonde said with a smile.


    ¡°Noted,¡± I replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m new here too but I can show you around,¡± Natalie added.


    The next hour was filled with Natalie taking me around the office building-floor by floor-introducing me to everyone she¡¯d already met, I doubted I could remember everyone¡¯s name by tomorrow morning.


    Most of the staff in the building seemed to be interns, mailmen, assistants and the asional Lawyer. Natalie informed me one our rounds that my father had just hired a good number of new solicitors to deal with cases for families with low ie and disabilities, something about it being her grandfather¡¯s dream. That struck me as an odd thing for my father to do, he never really seemed to care about those less fortunate than himself. But I¡¯d been surprised more than once by my family since I came home.


    ¡°Do you remember ying together as kids?¡± Natalie asked as we roe the elevator back to the top floor.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Did you know that I also had a crush on you when we were kids?¡± she added.


    That drew my attention to her, and I noticed her top had unbuttoned a few more rungs. I was feeling really confident with this girl, old me would have stuttered and probably started sweating at such an obvious flirt. But not anymore.


    ¡°Had?¡± I asked with a raised eyebrow and cocky grin.


    She didn¡¯t reply, but simply gave me a coy smile and sauntered out of the elevator when the doors opened. Surely, she was giving her hips that added sway on purpose.


    I followed Natalie to the desk we would be sharing to find my father¡¯s office door open and the room empty.


    ¡°Do you know where my father¡¯s gone?¡± I asked the tinum blonde babe.


    ¡°He went home early. Something about lunch with your mother,¡± Natalie replied.


    ¡°Well fuck¡­ he was my ride home,¡± I added with a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already said I could give you a ride home,¡± she said.


    ¡°Wait. He told you he was going home but not me. When?¡±


    ¡°He texted me about an hour ago. He also said we can go home early once I showed you around,¡± she added.


    ¡°Well I guess there¡¯s nothing for us to do here now,¡± I said and turned back to the elevator.


    ¡°Jason¡­ wait,¡± Natalie said from behind me.


    I turned around to see her leaning against our desk, even more buttons seemed to have slipped and I got a wonderful view of hercey ck bra.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I asked with an arched eyebrow. She obviously still had a thing for me, and her forward nature was doing wonders for my confidence. Surely the girls wouldn¡¯t mind if I added another notch to my belt, it was their idea to share me after all.


    ¡°Are you seeing anyone?¡± Natalie asked with a hint of hesitation in her voice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied. I waited a moment for the disappointment to show on her face, just for a second. ¡°Two people,¡± I added.


    My father knew Vicky and I were sleeping together, and he suspected Hayley and I were up to the deed too, even if we hadn¡¯t had sex yet. So technically I was telling the truth, although I would have to keep Tori¡¯s name from my list of lovers.


    The look on her face was a mixture of surprise and intrigue. Usually whenever you told a girl you were sleeping with multiple women, they tended to think you were a pig. But then again, I doubt many guys admitted that to a sexy woman with obvious interests in them.


    ¡°Two?¡± Natalie repeated as she crossed the room to me.


    ¡°Yeah, two,¡± I confirmed.


    She was close enough I could smell her perfume; a faint whiff ofvender filled my nose. Natalie ran her hands up my stomach and rested her palms against my chest.


    ¡°Do they know?¡± she asked with a questioning eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Was their idea,¡± I answered casually.


    The tinum blonde bit her lip and encircled her arms around my neck, pressing her slender, tight body into mine.


    ¡°They don¡¯t mind sharing?¡± she asked in a sultry whisper.


    ¡°Not at all. Apparently, I have a magic dick,¡± I said confidently. I was expecting augh from the gorgeous blonde but simply licked her lips in response.


    I was full mast by now and there was no way I was going to leave this office with blue balls. I grabbed Natalie¡¯s hips and pulled her into a kiss, it was a lusty, wet kiss filled with plenty of tongue. I guided us over to the couch against one wall, we left a trail of clothes in our wake and by the time Natalie pushed me onto the leather couch I was down to my boxers and she her sexy lingerie.


    I took in her near naked tattooed body. Some tattoos were snaking down to her calves and forearms. I tried to study each image as she spun around, showing off to me with a devious smile. The dragon across her right shoulder caught my eye the most, the head resting on her upper arm while the body ran down her back ending with the tail on her right butt cheek. Her right thigh was tattooed with a grinning skull while her left was a coge of cute cartoon kittens, I was never big on body art, but I really enjoyed looking at Natalie¡¯s.


    She slipped her bra off and tossed it carelessly over her shoulder before striking a pose, her perky breasts as pale as the rest of her un-inked skin. Her nipples were erect, and I could see little rings hanging from each.

 93

    As I was about to slip my boxers off, I stopped, looked to Natalie, then back to my crotch. She got the hint and dropped to her knees, between my legs. She gasped in delight as she carefully yanked my underwear down and my erect cock sprung free, pping against my stomach.


    ¡°Magic indeed,¡± she said with a giggle.


    I smiled and was soon moaning as her lips enveloped my tip. She was obviously a master of sucking dick, ying my tool as expertly as a professional musician yed their instrument. The entire time she sucked, licked and slurped at my cock, she maintained eye contact with me, her pale blue orbs staring into mine, even when she deep throated me.


    I marvelled again at my situation, another sexy girl worshipping my cock. Her skills were on par with Vicky, that was for sure. But it was the unique way she pleasured me that had me on edge, each girl was like a new vour of the rainbow.


    When I had, had enough of her oral masterwork-not that I could get enough, I just really wanted to fuck her-I motioned for her to stop. She scooted back and stood up, striding over to our shared workspace. She leaned over the desk and pressed something, the lights on the elevator turned off.


    ¡°What was that?¡± I asked as I stood up, stroking my slick cock.


    ¡°Privacy. It stops this floor from being chosen,¡± she replied.


    Before I could ask more questioned the tinum blonde slipped her skimpy panties down her smooth legs, leaned against our desk and spread her legs, wiggling her ass at me.


    ¡°I want that monster in my ass,¡± she said.


    I was taken aback by her demand, while I¡¯d always wanted to try anal with a girl, the ones I asked never agreed and the ones that did, hated it. As much as I wanted to pound this beauties ass, I was the one in charge of this.


    I walked up behind the pale skinned nympho and pped her ass, leaving a handprint immediately on her tender skin. I was rewarded with a moan and a wiggle of her hips, as if they were asking for more.


    ¡°Ask nicely,¡± I said after another p, this time to her opposite cheek.


    ¡°Please fuck my ass. I need it,¡± she moaned.


    I stroked my cock a few more times and cupped her pussy, rubbing her slick mound. Her hips gyrated into my hand and she let out a groan of frustration when I pulled my hand away. I rubbed her wetness along my cock, then began grinding my length against her ass, between her pale cheeks.


    She was practically panting with anticipation by this stage, her hips acted as if they had a mind of their own as they pushed into me and gyrated. I gave her ass another p, then gripped her cheeks with both hands. I pressed my tip against her tight hole and gently applied pressure, I was desperate to fuck her, but I didn¡¯t want to hurt the beautiful woman.


    She must have sensed my hesitation and pushed back, impaling her halfway on my cock.


    ¡°Just jam it in¡­ I can take it,¡± she said through heavy breathes.


    I was never one to disappoint women, so I did.


    I mmed myself deep inside Natalie and she rewarded me with a loud scream of pleasure, her body began shaking almost immediately when I hilted myself inside her.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh fuck yes I am. Please keep going,¡± she replied. She lowered herselfpletely onto the desk and opened her body to me. So, I took it.


    I grabbed her hips and started mming into her tight ass hard and fast, each time my hips pped her ass Natalie let out a loud yelp. I really wasn¡¯t used to anal sex and it was so much tighter than I imagined. I knew I wouldn¡¯tst long in this position, but I think we both knew we didn¡¯t sign up for much more than a quickie at the office.


    ¡°Where do you want me to cum?¡± I asked while driving my rod deep inside her.


    ¡°Fill my ass,¡± she replied between ragged breaths. That nearly made me blow my load then and there.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if she could orgasm from anal stimtion, it was an odd topic that one. So, I reached around her and slipped my hand between her legs, I began rubbing her dripping pussy, which drew more frantic moans from the sexy girl.


    ¡°Oh fuck!!¡­ Fuck. Fuck. Fuck!!¡± was all I could hear from Natalie, but then I felt it.


    Her ass clenched tightly around me and the increased pressure brought me to climax immediately. Her pussy gushed as I filled her ass with seed, Natalie moaning and shaking beneath me as she was unable to do anything but ride out her orgasm as I rode her ass, filling her with mine.


    After a couple of minutes rest, I stumbled back, my cock slipping free of her well fucked hole. I slumped onto the couch breathing heavily, sweating like I¡¯d run a marathon. Natalie held herself up on the desk, her legs were still shaking, and I doubted she could have walked more than a few steps.


    ¡°Holy fucking shit,¡± I said.


    ¡°That is definitely one magic cock,¡± Natalie replied when she finally got her breathing under control. She pushed herself off the desk and stood on unsteady legs. My breathing was under control by now, but my heart was still pumping, the sight of my father¡¯s sexy secretary had my cock twitching, but I was out of juice for the moment.


    ¡°You still cool with that ride home?¡± I asked while she slipped her panties back on.


    ¡°Of course. A ride for a ride,¡± she replied. She licked her lips as she eyed my deted cock.


    The drive home was uneventful, Natalie and I chatted about what we expected from work and the best way to work together. It was a little odd since I filled her ass with my seed less than half an hour ago, but I was used to odd things happeningtely.


    She pulled up to the apartments I was staying at with my family and tuned to me in her seat.


    ¡°About earlier,¡± she said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be weird at work, we¡¯re professionals.¡±


    I looked her gorgeous tinum blonde in the eyes and nodded.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°Today wasn¡¯t even a proper day, was more like an orientation, a trial.¡±


    Natalieughed and shed me a smile.


    ¡°Hope I passed,¡± she said in almost a whisper. ¡°I would like to see you again, outside work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that too Natalie,¡± I replied. I leaned over to her and gently kissed the beautiful tattooed woman. She returned my kiss and smiled as I climbed out of her car.


    ¡°Your girls won¡¯t mind?¡± she asked as I was about to close the door.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t. But I¡¯ll talk to them,¡± I replied. Unsure how I was going to broach the subject.


    ¡°Maybe I could meet them sometime?¡± Natalie asked, sounding a little nervous.


    ¡°That might be doable,¡± I answered, unsure how I was going to swing this past Tori.


    ¡°Okay. Say hey to your sister for me Jason, see you at work tomorrow.¡± Then the beautiful blonde was driving down the street.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I said to myself. Completely spacing on the fact that Tori and Natalie knew each other and might even still talk.


    I headed inside and took the elevator to the apartment; I badly needed a shower after the office anal session with Natalie and hoped I could sneak in without anyone noticing me. The living room and kitchen was empty as I came in and I could hear my sister talking when I approached the hallway entrance.


    I crept along-not wanting to draw attention to myself yet-and passed her room. Her door was open, and she wasying on her stomach, facing away from the doorway. She was still dressed in the far too short unicorn shorts from this morning and just a bra, I stopped to admire the curve of her ass for a moment. There was no one else in the room and I noticed she was talking to someone on her phone, I guessed it was one of the girls. Now was a perfect chance to get a quick shower in so I didn¡¯t reek of sex, although I wasn¡¯t entirely certain Tori would mind.


    I entered the bathroom and closed the door quietly, stripping down to my birthday suit. I switched the shower on and set it to the temperature I¡¯d programmed for myself.


    I let the steamy water wash over my body and used the shower gel to wash the sweat and stink from my body. Only after a few minutes was I interrupted, the door opening and Tori¡¯s smiling face peeking in.


    ¡°Nice to see you bro,¡± she said while letting her eyes roam my body.


    ¡°You too sis. Care to join me?¡± I asked with a wink.


    She giggled and bit her lip but shook her head.


    ¡°Better not. Mum and Dad are upstairs,¡± she said.


    It was a bit of a downer my parents were home, I was hoping for a bit of privacy with Tori so I could talk to her about the day I had. I wanted to bepletely honest with my baby sister about everything, if she had a problem with me sleeping with someone other than her friends, I needed to know about it straight away.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Tori said quietly. Motioning for me toe to the shower door. I turned the water off and crossed the wet tiles to where my baby sister was. As soon as I was within arms-reach, Tori dropped to her knees and took myid cock into her mouth. I was standing inside the shower still while she knelt on the tiles outside, working my hardening cock with her mouth alone.


    Before long I was rock hard and her hands came into y, she wasn¡¯t the most masterful at oral maniption, but she knew what I liked. She worked my shaft for a good five minutes, but since I¡¯d just fucked Natalie a short time ago, I knew it would take more than a blow job to get me off.


    ¡°Hey Tor. I gotta tell you som-¡± I was cut off by the sounds of our parents talking in the kitchen, their voices travelling down the hallway and through the open bathroom door. Tori shot to her feet, wiped her mouth on a towel and peered through the gap in the door.


    ¡°I gotta go. I¡¯ll finish youter,¡± she said as she crossed the room on bare feet, kissed me, then quietly snuck out of the bathroom and back to her room.


    ¡°Damnit,¡± I muttered to myself. I was so close to telling her, and now I had a boner to add to the problems.


    I quickly dried and snuck into my room to change and wait for my erection to calm its shit.


    I kept a healthy distance from my sister for the rest of the evening. I wanted to talk to her about Natalie, but I also wanted to throw her over my shoulder and take her to bed. I could do both after my folks went to bed.


    I mostly chatted with dad about what was expected of me at work next week. Yeah, so it turns out my old man wasn¡¯t ready to head back to work after all and decided to take the rest of the week, meaning I had no one to assist so I too was off work. That also meant I had to wait till next week for the work car, and to see Natalie again. Maybe it was a good idea to have a little time between seeing her at work again so I could figure out what my sister thought about it.


    At about 10:00pm-as usual-my old man dered he was heading to bed, giving my mother a look. She¡¯d follow a few minutester and the tell-tale sounds of our parents fucking was all Tori and I needed before we were in each-other¡¯s arms again.

 94

    We ended up in her bed again, this time Tori was on top, riding me with gusto. Her hips rocking and gyrating like she was trying to milk me-and sometimes I thought she was. We climaxed together and I filled her up after only twenty minutes since our parents went to bed. We¡¯d nearly been caught one night when our dad went to get a drink after he was done, so we decided that while Mum and Dad were home, it was quickies.


    Neither of us liked that idea very much, since we loved being naked together and taking our time, but we¡¯d take what we could of each other for now.


    ¡°Hey Tor?¡± I asked as wey tangled together, legs intertwined and my sister head resting on my chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s up Jace?¡± She murmured softly.


    ¡°Are you for real that you don¡¯t mind sharing me?¡± I asked straight out. Sometimes these things were like a band-aid, just get it over and done with.


    Tori raised her head and looked into my eyes, then smiled.


    ¡°Of course silly. I want you to be happy,¡± she said. Then kissed me softly. ¡°You could fuck as many girls as you want, and I wouldn¡¯t be bothered¡± she said after our kissed. ¡°As long as I get my share,¡± Tori added.


    ¡°Well¡­ today I fucked Natalie,¡± I blurted out.


    Tori looked at me serious for a moment, not saying a word. Then she startedughing.


    ¡°I know. She called me earlier,¡± my sister was grinning at me like she¡¯d yed the biggest joke in the world.


    ¡°Wait!? She called you to brag about it?¡± I asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve been pretty close since you went to Melbourne,¡± Tori said.


    ¡°Well¡­ fuck,¡± I whispered mostly to myself. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about us, does she?¡± I asked. Tori shook her head and I breathed a sigh of relief; I knew if I wanted to keep it up with her, I¡¯d have to tell her the truth but right now I wanted to test the waters to see how she would react.


    ¡°She¡¯s hot. Nice work Jace,¡± Tori added with a wink.


    I grinned at my baby sister and rolled her onto her back, her legs spread immediately for me and weed me in. We kissed deeply, not a care in the world for our parents upstairs or the fact we might be caught. I didn¡¯t give a shit about anyone else in the world at this moment, only Tori.


    The buzzer from the front door echoed through the apartment, scaring the shit out of me so badly, I leapt off the bed and half had my pants pulled on. My flight response was real when I heard footsteps on the stairs.


    ¡°I gotta run. Love you sis,¡± I quickly kissed her and gathered up the rest of my clothes.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Tori replied as I snuck out of her room and into my own, leaving my door open slightly.


    I wasn¡¯t sure who would be calling on my parents at this hour but I sure as hell didn¡¯t want to get caught in Tori¡¯s room, literally with my pants down. But as it turned out, the caller wasn¡¯t for my father, nor my mother.


    ¡°Tori¡­ if you¡¯re awake sweetheart you need toe out,¡± I heard my father¡¯s voice just down the hall at my sisters room. It was gentle but it sounded like he was masking some anger. I was worried now; I had no idea what could make him call my sister out in the middle of the night. I threw a shirt on and opened my bedroom door.


    ¡°Dad? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked in a little more than a whisper.


    I as expecting a thunderous look from my old man when he turned his gaze on me, he did look angry, but it softened when he saw me.


    ¡°You bettere too my boy,¡± he replied.


    Future questions were cut off when Tori¡¯s bedroom door opened, she was dressed in loose green pyjama pants and a small ck T-shirt, not showing any signs of her sexy body beneath.


    ¡°What¡¯s up daddy?¡± she asked as she put her sses on.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hayley¡­e,¡± he said.


    I followed Tori and my father into the living room, my mother sat on the couch with her arms around Hayley, the curly haired brte had been evidently crying. But what I saw next had my blood boiling.


    The left side of her face was bruised around her eye, not quite a ck eye but close. A small split on her lip was also decorated with some bruising.


    The all-star beauty therapist-someone I¡¯d never seen looking anything but stunning-was in tears, he constant dark make-up smeared across her pale cheeks, he hair was frizzy and looked in serious need of a brush. But most of all, which hurt the most to look at, she looked scared and vulnerable.


    Tori rushed to her side and hugged her friend, our mother stayed where she was, but she gave the girls their space. The grinding of teeth drew my attention, but when I looked about, I realized it was me. My fists hurt from being clenched so hard and rage thundered through my body, I needed to hit someone.


    ¡°Was it?¡± my sister asked softly, to which Hayley nodded her head and a fresh wave of tears broke free. Tori looked to me and I could see the hurt in her eyes, hurt for her friend and hurt because she knew I cared about Hayley too.


    ¡°Dad. Can I borrow the car,¡± I asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± he replied. Already turning towards the door.


    We both put shoes on and were out the door without another word, the women stayed silent except tofort Hayley.


    ¡°I can do this myself,¡± I said to my dad as we reached the car.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said simply.


    ¡°Then why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because I know where Leon and Hayley live,¡± he replied. ¡°Also. I¡¯m a great witness.¡± He added without any mirth.


    I nodded and climbed into the passenger seat, buckled my seat belt and stewed in my anger.


    We drove in silence the entire way, I hardly noticed the passage of time and distance as the bright lights of Sydney¡¯s city and traffic shed by, I just kept picturing Hayley¡¯s bruised face.


    Before I knew it, my father was stopping the car, the parking brake being applied snapped me out of my trance-like state.


    ¡°We¡¯re here son,¡± my father announced.


    ¡°You can wait here if you-¡± before I could finish, my old man was already out of his seat and striding purposefully to the apartment buildings entrance. I rushed to catch up with him and try to talk him out ofing with me, he must have sensed what I was about to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go in there alone Jason,¡± he said sternly. ¡°In part to make sure you¡¯re okay and to make sure you don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    I nodded my head as answer and tried the door, it was locked. I should have guessed it would be since it had a simr buzz-in system that my parents ce did. I checked the names beside each button, but they were allst names and it just urred to me that I didn¡¯t know any of the girls surnames, nor Leon¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s that one,¡± my father said. He pointed to the tag reading ¡®L. Russo¡¯.


    ¡°I should be surprised you know that. But I¡¯m not,¡± I said with a chuckle, my father replied with a half grin.


    I raised my hand to press the buzzer-with no idea what I was going to say-but my old man grabbed my wrist before I could.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n boy? Ring the bell and hope he lets you in for a chat?¡± he still held my wrist and while I wasn¡¯t trying to pull away, I could feel he had a strong grip.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t really thought this far ahead,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I thought as much,¡± he muttered. ¡°Do you want to confront him?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied tly.


    ¡°Good,¡± he added. He released my hand and scanned the names on the inte before pressing one. The buzzer sounded and we waited in silence for a few seconds. It was quitete so I suspected anyone we signalled might be asleep and in a bad mood.


    After a minute a voice answered, sounding annoying and tired.


    ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡± answered a disgruntled sounded male.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you sir. I¡¯m here to see a Leon Russo about a noiseint,¡± my father answered before I could.


    ¡°About time. That guy¡¯s a jackass,¡± replied the man. ¡°I¡¯ll buzz you in but I¡¯m not making a statement, I need to sleep¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir. Enjoy the rest of your night,¡± my father replied.


    The main door clicked, and I pulled it open and let my father pass first. This building was a lot older than the one I was staying in with my parents, there was an elevator in the lobby, but it had an out of order sticker taped to it, so we took the stairs.


    ¡°How did you know to do that?¡± I asked my father as we walked up the flights of stairs.


    ¡°A trick an old cop buddy of mine told me,¡± my father replied.


    We reached the correct floor and I checked the address on each door, apartment 3A was the one. Each floor had only two apartments on each and the man who let us in shared a floor with Leon and Hayley, I hoped we didn¡¯t make too much noise and wake the poor guy up again.


    ¡°Here we go,¡± I said to my father.


    I rapped my knuckles on the door to apartment 3A and waited, I could hear voices on the other side, so I knew he was up. I knocked again and the door flung open, Leon greeting me in nothing but a towel. He looked surprised to see me, then his look changed to a scowl.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± he demanded. He looked my father up and down and dismissed him immediately.

 95

    Before I could answer, movement behind Leon caught my attention. I looked passed the mostly naked man to see an olive-skinned brte walk passed, she too was wearing nothing but a towel. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to who was at the door, but Leon noticed my eyes drift passed him.


    The smirk on his facested all of three seconds, right up until my fist connected with his nose. I moved before I knew what I was doing, it was like I was watching myself act instead of doing it. I could hear and feel the cartge crunch under my blow, his face instantly a mask of blood.


    Leon hit the floor with a thud, crying out in pain. But I was on him straight away, not giving him any respite. Inded another two clean punches into his face before he got his arms up, covering his busted nose and protecting his head. So I lit up his ribs with a few solid hits, his grunts and groans as satisfying to me in my current state then my sisters moans of pleasure.


    A hand on my shoulder drew me out of my enraged state, I looked up to see my father standing beside me. The girl was staring in horror at the mess I made of Leon, but right now I didn¡¯t care. I would ept any and all consequences for what I did here tonight, this fucker deserved it.


    I got to my feet and ted my boot on Leon¡¯s chest to keep him down.


    ¡°If I ever hear of you going near Hayley, my sister or any of their friends again. We¡¯ll be having another one of these meetings,¡± I said with a gruff tone. I was surprised I could sound so tough, but I¡¯d never really had anyone I cared about hurt like this.


    ¡°Fuck you. Just wait till the copse knocking on your door asshole,¡± Leon replied.


    As he spoke, he moved his hands away from his face, so I leaned down and punched him in the nose again. Fresh blood spurted down his face and he cried out in pain.


    ¡°And if you ever hit another woman again. You won¡¯t see meing,¡± I added, shaking my hand. I¡¯d never really hit anyone before, and it hurt my hand more than I thought it would.


    My father knelt beside Leon and motioned for me to take my foot off him. I did so and took a step back.


    ¡°Now listen here Leon. I¡¯ve never liked you, not one bit. I hated the way you looked at my little girl,¡± he took on a scarily friendly tone. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you gone. Just remember who I am before you call the police, because I¡¯d be happy to tell them how you threw the first punch.¡±


    I was more than a little shocked that my father would lie to the police about this, he was awyer, and this could get him in a lot of trouble.


    My dad pulled his phone out as he stood up and turned to the girl-who was still standing in stunned silence-and gestured her toe over to him. She shook her head and clutched her towel tightly.


    ¡°Come on darlin. We¡¯re not here to hurt you,¡± he said in a friendly tone. ¡°But I do need to show you something.¡±


    He took a step towards the unnamed girl and held his phone up for her to see. Once she saw the screen, she stepped closer to my dad and took the phone, looking at the screen with a shocked and repulsed expression on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°That girl¡¯s name is Hayley. Those bruises on her face were from this scumbag earlier tonight,¡± my father added after a few moments.


    The girl handed the phone back to my dad and I saw he had a photo of Hayley saved, it was from earlier tonight and I felt my chest tighten when I saw the bruises again. As I was thinking aboutying the boot into Leon-still on his back-the towel d girl stepped closer to him and kicked him between the legs. He cried out in pain-worse than when I broke his nose-and clutched his bruised manhood with both hands. Then the girl darted out of the room.


    ¡°Learn from your lesson Leon. Or you might not get off so easily,¡± my father said. Leon had no reply this time, he just whimpered on the floor of his apartment. The front door was still open, and I heard his neighbours door open from behind me, I turned to see a middle-aged man in his boxer shorts step out with a scowl.


    ¡°What in fucks name is-¡± he started to say. His gaze fell onto Leon and his mouth hung open, he looked between my father and I and then behind us. The girl came out of the back room, dressed and with a handbag, she looked furious.


    ¡°Sorry to be making so much racket over here. We were just leaving,¡± my father addressed the newest addition to the room. ¡°Leon won¡¯t be trouble anymore, if he is, just call me¡±


    My dad handed the man his business card with a smile. He epted it, looked at Leon again, and smiled.


    ¡°That jackass has been needing an ass-whoopin for a while now,¡± he said. He nodded to my old man then went back to his room.


    ¡°Okay my boy. Time to go,¡± my dad said, then turned to the girl who stood staring at Leon with a scowl. ¡°Would you like a ride home my dear?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­ thanks,¡± she replied.


    We all left Leon¡¯s apartment, Leon himself was stillying on the floor, clutching his groin.


    We ended up dropping Emily-the girl from Leon¡¯s apartment-home, she was quite nice and agreed to testify that Leon threw the first punch, if it was needed. Her story was she matched with Leon on Tinder a few days ago and they¡¯d been chatting since. He told her he was single and invited her over about an hour ago, which she epted since he seemed like a nice guy. She¡¯d gone to his apartment and immediately felt suspicious, since he lived with Hayley there was a lot of female d¨¦cor and women¡¯s things around. He yed it off to his ex who hadn¡¯t moved out yet, and some being his sister¡¯s from when she visited.


    She¡¯d gone to have a shower-since she came from work-and when she came out we were there, she thanked us a few times for saving her from sleeping with him.


    She thanked us again and gave me a kiss on the cheek, telling me I was one of the good guys and Hayley is lucky to have me looking out for her.


    Dad gave me a wink when she got out of the car, I smiled and shook my head. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t gorgeous, but I think I had enough women upying my brain at the moment. A thought I never, ever expected to have in my entire life.


    The drive home was uneventful and quiet, only a few passingments here and there from my father. I¡¯d justmitted a crime in the presence of awyer, my father. Then he¡¯d just assured I wasn¡¯t going to get into trouble for it by getting false witness reports. I felt kind of dirty, but I preferred that to getting charged with assault.


    We pulled into the reserved spot and sat in the car for a few minutes.


    ¡°You did the right thing son,¡± my father said after a few minutes.


    ¡°Did I?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. Leon is scum and he needs to know he can¡¯t assault women without consequences,¡± he replied. ¡°If he does go to the police, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re covered, we can also get Hayley to charge him. Domestic violence never goes down well in court.¡± He added.


    I nodded, and we climbed out of the car.


    Back upstairs my mother was sitting in the living room with Tori and Hayley, all three stood as soon as we walked in. My sister ran up to me and hugged me, my mother simply looked at my father with a hint of concern.


    ¡°Jace. Are you okay?¡± Tori asked, with a touch more worry in her voice than she should be disying, but this was a highly emotional night.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Come on dear. Let¡¯s go to bed and leave the children too it,¡± my father said. Patting me on the shoulder as he passed. My mother offered me a smile and mouthed the words ¡®Thank you¡¯ before following her husband upstairs.


    Tori took a step back and before I knew it, I had Hayley¡¯s arms around my waist, her head pressed against my chest. I hugged back and began stroking her hair. She¡¯d cleaned up in the time I was gone, she wore no makeup-at least none I could see-and her brown ringlets looked brushed. She also seemed to have gotten changed because she was wearing one of my new work shirts, the shirt hung down to her thighs and covered a great deal of her. But she still looked sexy as hell.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Hayley asked me, turning her head up to look at me.


    ¡°No. Not at all,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Your hand,¡± she said.


    Hayley stepped away from me and took my hand in hers, I noticed for the first time that I had a bruise and swelling forming on my two smallest knuckles. I really needed to know how to throw a punch without hurting myself.


    ¡°Leon?¡± Tori asked. The name making Hayley wince.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be bothering you again. He got the message,¡± I said to both my sister and Hayley.


    Tori gave me a smile and hugged me, then hugged her friend. Then I was being dragged off to the bathroom by both the girls.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Looking in the mirror for the first time since I got home, I could understand why the girls were worried. I had blood on my face and shirt, turns out Leon was a squirter. I¡¯d also got a fair amount of blood on my hands, so the girls went about cleaning me up, insisting I had to take my shirt off to do it.


    Hayley was smiling again as Tori made jokes, she was always good at breaking tension in a room. But Hayley looked a little more reserved, drawn in then she usually was. I guess she just needed time to process what happened tonight, she hadn¡¯t asked what went down at Leon¡¯s apartment, and I wouldn¡¯t say until she was ready.


    Once I was cleaned up-and somehow in my underwear-we left the bathroom, I headed to my room and Tori to hers. There wasn¡¯t a chance of us being together tonight and to be honest, it wasn¡¯t really the right mood for sex. I got the feeling that Tori felt the same, but Hayley stopped in the hallway, facing my sister.


    ¡°Do you mind if I stay with Jason tonight?¡± she asked my brte sister. Tori smiled and embraced her friend, telling her it was fine by her. Hayley turned to face me.


    ¡°Do you mind? I just want you to hold me while I sleep¡± she said to me now, looking a little nervous.

 96

    I took a step closer and hugged the gorgeous pale skinned brte. Then motioned for Tori to jump in, which she did with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of you Hayley. Whatever you need,¡± Tori said as the group hug ended.


    ¡°Goodnight you two,¡± Tori said before we embraced. We kissed goodnight; a slow sensual tongue filled kiss that almost made me change my mind about being in the mood for sex. But Hayley needed me tonight, so I would be there for her.


    The curly haired brte smiled at Tori and me then surprised me and my sister by kissing Tori on the lips, it wasn¡¯t as intense as the one I shared with my sibling, but it was still hot as fuck.


    With our goodnights said Hayley and I retreated to my room.


    I switched on the bedside table and turned the lights off, bathing the room in a dull glow. Hayley smiled shyly at me before climbing into bed, pulling the covers around her. I climbed in the opposite side and the pale skinned beauty immediately snuggled her back against my chest, pulling my arm around her and clutching my hand in hers.


    ¡°Thank you for tonight,¡± she said in a soft whisper.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He deserved it,¡± I replied.


    Wey together for quite some time, her body felt so small against mine, so frail. Hayley always seemed like a bit of a badass, always so sure of herself and confident. Her resting bitch face could freeze fire, but her smile could warm the coldest heart. I loved Tori, I¡¯d been fucking Vicky and I knew I had feelings for this wonderful woman too. Could it be possible to love two women at once? It sure felt like it right now. All I wanted to do was keep her safe, Tori too and Vicky. I was only one man, but I would do my best to make sure that no one hurt either of them again.


    ¡°Goodnight Jason. You wonderful man,¡± Hayley¡¯s voice trailed off as sleep enveloped me.


    I awoke in the middle of the night with my arms still wrapped around Hayley, she was facing me now and her eyes were open.


    ¡°Hey beautiful,¡± I said groggily.


    ¡°Hey handsome,¡± she replied with a smile.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I did for a bit,¡± she added.


    We must have both fallen asleep together earlier, because the bedsidemp was still on. I was grateful for it now since I could see every feature of Hayley¡¯s gorgeous face. The bruises were still there, and it made my blood boil every time I dwelled on them.


    ¡°Thank you again Jason,¡± Hayley said after a few minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a big de-¡± she cut me off with her lips, pressing them against mine. I was cautious in returning the kiss as I didn¡¯t want to hurt her lip, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. Her kiss was more urgent this time, pressing her body into mine. My hand ran down her back, over her hips and cupped her perky butt, causing her to moan delightfully into my mouth. We kissed for a few minutes before Hayley took charge, rolling me onto my back and straddling my waist. She rested her palms on my bare chest and we locked eyes, hers were filled with lust and need, a look I suspected was mimicked in my own gaze.


    No words were uttered-we were past that now-as her slim hands deftly unbuttoned the shirt she had borrowed from me, exposing her milky white skin as the ck garment opened, teasing my with an almost sh of her perky breasts. It was then that I noticed she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear at all, her smooth mound peaked out from between her legs and I could feel my cock pressing against her. The thin fabric of my boxer shorts was the only thing standing between us and I desperately wanted them off, so I could be inside her.


    The sexual tension between Hayley and myself had been building since that time at the beach, when she openly admired my body and I hers. Even though Vicky and Tori satisfied me sexually-and Natalie now-I still needed this curly haired goddess, needed to feel her and fill her.


    I ran my hands up her legs and parted the borrowed shirt, gazing upon more of her naked flesh. Her breasts were smaller than my sisters and her blonde-haired friend, but they were full and impossibly perky. Her nipples were only a slight shade darker than her pale skin, the ares were small and cute, the nipples erect in the centre, begging for my attention. I sat up and wrapped my arms around her slim waist and kissed her, I could feel her wet mound rubbing against me, soaking through my underwear. Hayley whimpered as my mouth left hers but moaned once more as my lips found her breasts. I kissed across the pale flesh and took her small, erect nipple into my mouth. The brte beauty clutched my shoulder and threw her head back, moaning as my lips locked onto her breast, my tongue flicking across her hard nub. I switched to her other waiting breast, repeating my actions, but this time I gently grazed my teeth across her nipple and was rewarded with a loud gasp.


    As much as I enjoyed ying with her body, I needed her.


    As I was about to take charge, Hayley shoved me down on the bed and slid down my legs. Her slim fingers hooking under the waistband of my boxers and the pale skinned beauty slid them off in one smooth motion.


    My rock-hard erection sprang forth like a diver surfacing for some much needed air, pping against my stomach.


    ¡°You just rx,¡± Hayley said, tossing my underwear carelessly over her shoulder. She still wore my borrowed work shirt and I contemted taking it off her, but it did look incredibly sexy.


    She took my rod in her small hands and nestled between my open legs, stroking my manhood in long, smooth motions. Her hands felt amazing and I had to struggle against my instinct to thrust my hips, focussing on running my hands through her thick, curly hair.


    Usually when I was with either my sister or Vicky, I took charge and did most of the work. I know both girls enjoy it and from what I¡¯d seen of Hayley-she would too. But it felt good to justy back and let her service me, at least for now anyway.


    I gasped loudly as her lips wrapped around my tip, her tongue darting out to kiss my cock as her slim hands worked my shaft.


    After a few minutes Hayley gave my cock onest kiss, then straddled my hips again, sliding her well lubricated sex along the length of my cock. I was impossibly hard, and she was impossibly wet, and warm. The tension was building more and more by every passing second and I thought I might just explode here and now. Thankfully I didn¡¯t and I grabbed Hayley¡¯s hips as she rose up, gripped my shafted and pressed it against her entrance. I held her hips and guided her down as she impaled herself on me, painstakingly slowly. Her body shook and her eyes closed as she nestled my cock deep inside her, her lips parted in a silent moan. She was warm and tight, and I could feel her vagina contract and squeeze my shaft, like she was massaging me with her pussy. It felt wonderful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted this since I first saw you,¡± she said in a breathy tone. Hayley leaned forward and ced her hands on my chest again as she began rocking back and forth.


    ¡°The very first time?¡± I asked, a little surprised. I gripped her slim hips and gently began thrusting into my new lover, and before long we had a steady rhythm.


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± she replied. Her breathing was heavy, almost a pant. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Her words made my ego swell, I never once thought I¡¯d be the kind of guy a girl would instantly fall for.


    I sat myself up and all but tore the shirt from Hayley¡¯s body, tossing it away and forgetting its existence immediately. Iid back down and let my hands and eyes roam her naked body, her pale skin and slim frame was such a contrast to Tori and Vicky and her skin was impossibly soft. Each girl was amazing in bed and utterly gorgeous, but I could enjoy their differences.


    Our bodies rocked together harder now, our urgency increasing with each passing second until I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her tight against my body. Hayley nestled her face into my neck as I started pounding her, thrusting upwards with as much force and vigour as I could muster. Her screams of pleasure were somewhat muffled by her mouth against my skin, but the sounds of flesh pping flesh would not be silenced. I slid my hands down to her ass and gripped her cheeks firmly, adding downwards pressure as I mmed home inside of her.


    Whilst it was still dark out, the nights were still warm this time of year and before long, both Hayley and I were sweating heavily. Our skin was slick where we were pressed tightly together, adding to the sensations. I knew I wouldn¡¯tst much longer but I desperately needed Hayley to climax before me, by the sounds of her moaning and screaming I could guess she wasn¡¯t far off.


    Hayley¡¯s body tensed suddenly, as if my thoughts on wanting her to orgasm were heard. Her vagina pulsed and gripped me tightly, her hands gripped the bedsheets tightly and she bit down on my shoulder. She screamed loudly into my sweaty flesh and the pain was quite intense, but I kept mming myself into her. For a moment I wondered if I should pull out or not, but I dashed that thought quickly. She was mine now, it was time to im her.


    My climax hit me hard and fast, giving almost no signs it was there until I mmed my cock deep inside Hayley. I wrapped both arms around her and gripped a fistful of her hair in one hand, pulling her head back roughly so I could look into her eyes.


    We made eye contact as my cock started pulsing, filling her womb with my seed. Her mouth was open wide, and she was panting heavily, grinding her pelvis against mine, and milking my cock with her amazing vagina. After onest spurt of cum inside my new lover, my muscles rxed. I let go of Hayley¡¯s hair and slumped into the mattress. My curly haired lover copsed against my chest, breathing heavily. We were both utterly exhausted, sweaty and satisfied. I wanted to speak to my new lover, whisper her words of love and passion. Share my feelings about her and assure her I would keep her safe and satisfied. But it seemed Hayley was as tired as I was, before my cock was soft and slipped from her well fucked cunt, she was snoring.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 97

    I gently shifted her off of me with a smile, she looked like a mess with her skin coated in a mixture of our body sweat, hair matted and tangled from where I¡¯d pulled it. But she still looked like one of the most beautiful women I¡¯d ever met. I pulled her against me and wrapped her in my arms, she had a smile on her face as she slept. I kissed her sweaty forehead after I¡¯d settled in.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered. Then I joined my new lover in the world of dreams.


    I woke up to the sun ring into my bedroom through the open window, it was quite hot already and I desperately needed a shower. Hayley was still asleep in my arms, looking like a hot mess, a tiny bit of drool forming on her parted lips. I smiled and kissed her on the forehead before slowly extracting myself from her, careful not to wake my lover. The room reeked of sex and sweat, and I was sure I smelt horrible,st night was really hot. The temperature and sex.


    I pulled on my boxer shorts crept out of my room, into the hallway. Tori¡¯s door was open, but she wasn¡¯t in her room, the bathroom was also empty. I guessed she was probably in the living room or maybe she¡¯d gone to the beach already, it was warm enough already today.


    I stripped my dirty underwear off and climbed into the shower, hastily washing myself clean. Once cleaned I wrapped a towel around my waist and headed into mt room, to check on Hayley. She was still sound asleep, and my eyes roamed her naked body-we¡¯d both passed out on top of the covers-and felt my cock stir. Decided it best to leave her be for now, I headed to the kitchen to make some coffee.


    ¡°Anyone home?¡± I called out when I entered the kitchen. The entire apartment was quiet, and I took a guess that everyone had gone out already, maybe they¡¯d decided not to disturb Hayley and me. I shrugged and set about the task of making coffee, my parents had a pretty awesome coffee machine.


    I checked my phone while I waited and noticed a few messages, text and voice. It was so strange being back home, I rarely had my phone on me, nor did I check it very often. Before returning to Sydney, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it away from me for more than a few minutes. It was glued to me. But being back here I didn¡¯t feel the need to have it on me twenty-four-seven, I just enjoyed the time I spent with my girls.


    I opened the first text message; from Tori.


    ¡®Hey bro. Mum and Dad have taken me shopping, we decided to let you and Hayley sleep in afterst night. Be home about 2:30. Love you bro.


    P. S You and Hayley woke me upst night :P¡¯


    I chuckled at my sisters message; I was actually surprised she hadn¡¯te into my room if she heard us. While I enjoyed the idea of fucking two girls at once-what guy doesn¡¯t-I was still thankful to be able to enjoy my first time with Hayley by ourselves.


    My second message was from Vicky, it didn¡¯t have any text other than a love heart and winky face. The image sent through spoke volumes.


    The curvaceous beach babe was stark naked, kneeling as she posed. She was eyeing the camera and biting her lip, one hand groping her heavy breast while the other hide her sex from view.


    The picture was extremely erotic and I was already looking forward to spending some time with the sexy blonde again soon, I¡¯d have to start managing my time with the girls from now on. The third message was from Vicky again, sent straight after the picture.


    ¡®Wish you were here¡¯was all it said.


    Footsteps from the hallway drew my eyes eye Hayley, d in my shirt from the night before. She smiled as she crossed the room and wrapped her arms around me.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful,¡± I said as I returned the embrace.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Good morning to you too handsome,¡± she replied. ¡°Is that coffee I smell?¡±


    ¡°Sure is. Go have a shower and I¡¯ll get some ready for you,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Yeah. I smell,¡± Hayley replied with a very un-Hayley like giggle.


    ¡°You look popr this morning?¡± she said pointing to my phone. The message screen was open, and I still had one un-read.


    ¡°Tori is out with my parents tillter today, and Vicky just wanted to show me how much she missed me,¡± I said showing her the photo Vicky sent me.


    ¡°You should spend some time with her today,¡± Hayley said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m thoroughly well fucked afterst night, not that I¡¯d say no to you. Ever.¡±


    Hayley raised herself onto her toes and pressed her lips to mine. We kissed sensually for a few seconds before embracing tightly.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I said. I remembered saying itst night before I fell asleep, but I hadn¡¯t actually thought about it. I froze for a moment, not knowing what Hayley was thinking or going to say.


    ¡°I love you too Jason,¡± she said.


    My heart fluttered at her words, and I hugged her tightly. We shared another short kiss before I patted her butt.


    ¡°Go shower. I¡¯ll have coffee waiting for you,¡± I said. Ushering her out of the kitchen.


    The curly haired brte smiled at me and spun on her heel, pulling her borrowed shirt off before reaching the hallway and dropping it on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it,¡± she said.


    I watched as the slim beauty bent at the waist, her perfect ass pointed directly at me, her hairless mound peeking out from between her long, smooth legs. I was mesmerized by her sexy body.


    She stayed like that far longer than needed to pick anything up, shing me a smile over her shoulder as she straightened. I was tenting my wrapped towel quite obviously when she disappeared down the hallway.


    It took me a few moments to shake myself out of the Hayley induced stupor I was in and finish making coffees for my lover and me, she would pay for teasing meter.


    I poured two mugs of coffee and took a seat at the kitchen counter; I pulled my phone across the benchtop to check myst message. The final text I had was from someone I hadn¡¯t expected to hear from again, at least not in the immediate future.


    I sat there staring at the un-opened text from my ex-girlfriend, Madison. I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to read it or just delete it outright, she¡¯d left me for my best friend after cheating on me with him after-all, telling me she loved him.


    I was still staring at the message when Hayley came back into the kitchen, I was so wrapped up in my own thoughts I didn¡¯t even hear my lover approach me. I jumped a little when her arm slipped around my waist and she pressed her body against mine. She was freshly showered and dressed in a pair of ck cotton shorts and ck t-shirt, the garments clung to her slim figure and contrasted well against her pale skin.


    She offered me a smile before her eyes nced over my phone screen.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Madison?¡± she asked. A hint of jealousy in her tone.


    ¡°My ex,¡± I said simply, cing my phone down.


    ¡°What does she want?¡¯ Hayley asked.


    ¡°No idea. Not sure if I want to know,¡± I replied, turning my attention to my lover.


    We shared a brief kiss before I handed Hayley the other mug of coffee, she thanked me for it and took a sip.


    ¡°Oh yeah. I needed this,¡± she said as she closed her eyes.


    I chuckled and took a sip of my own coffee, resting my free hand on her hip.


    ¡°So¡­ are you gonna read the message?¡± Hayley asked after a minute had passed.


    ¡°I might just delete it. I don¡¯t care what she has to say,¡± I replied. I tried to keep the bitterness from my voice, but I¡¯m sure I failed miserably.


    Hayley¡¯s face softened, and she ced her mug down to free her hands, she wrapped her arms around me in a fierce hug.


    ¡°I know she hurt you Jason. Just know I never will,¡± she said as we hugged.


    ¡°I know,¡± I replied.


    ¡°But you should read the message. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll always wonder what it said,¡± Hayley added after we separated, picking up her mug again.


    ¡°I guess I should,¡± I replied with a sigh.

 98

    I took a long drink of my coffee and ced the near empty mug on the counter, picking up my phone. I unlocked the screen-not caring that Hayley could see my passcode-and navigated to my messages again. The icon over Madison¡¯s message still showed it as un-read and I hesitated for only a moment before tapping the screen. A long message appeared, and I took a deep breath before reading, noticing Hayley avert her eyes. I didn¡¯t care if she read the message, but I was grateful for her respecting my privacy.


    ¡®Hey Jason. I know you probably don¡¯t want to talk to me, and Ipletely understand if you don¡¯t. Just know that I miss you and I know I fucked up badly, it was a mistake what happened, and I regret it. Stephen and I broke up, I won¡¯t go into details in message. But I was hoping we could talk some time; I¡¯d like to try and make up for what I did and fix things. I still love you. Please call me.


    I re-read the message another three times before handing the phone to Hayley, she raised an eyebrow in question, but epted the phone at my nod.


    I saw her perfectly manicured eyebrows furrow as she read the message, I could read how far into the message she was from her facial reactions. She usually kept such a calm, perfectly serene expression, but now she was showing the world-or at least me-what she thought.


    ¡°What a fucking bitch,¡± she said once she was done. ¡°cheats on you, dumps you, thenes crawling back when it didn¡¯t work out.¡±


    I stayed silent as Hayley vented, I had never seen her angry before and right now I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯t Madison.


    After a few minutes of angry curses muttered mostly to herself, Hayley finally calmed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair for her to treat you like this. You¡¯re amazing Jason and you deserve so much better,¡± Hayley said. She looked like she was holding tears back and she was trembling. I wrapped her in my arms and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Hey. What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. Soothingly stroking her back. She looked more upset by the message than I felt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me Jason,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, genuinely shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you how you deserve. Tori and Vicky will too. You know that don¡¯t you?¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere Hayley,¡± I ced my hands on her shoulders and held her at arms-length, looking into her gorgeous eyes. ¡°You make me happy. You, Tori and Vicky, why would I ever want to leave that? No guy would ever want to leave even one of you girls, let alone all three.¡±


    ¡°But you two have history,¡± she said, motioning to my phone.


    ¡°Bad fucking history,¡± I said with a chuckle.


    That seemed to calm Hayley¡¯s fears and she let out a cuteugh, wiped her cheeks where a few stray tears were shed and kissed me.


    ¡°Sorry. I guess after¡­ afterst night I¡¯m scared of being alone,¡± she said after our kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never abandon or leave you, ever. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to make you happy,¡± I replied. Drawing a broad smile from my curly haired lover.


    We shared a moment together, just enjoying the closeness of one another in privacy. Even though we¡¯d only been friends until early this morning, we hadn¡¯t really had much private time together. I¡¯d have to stop fucking about and think of fun things to do with the girls, together and privately.


    ¡°You should really call Vicky today and take her out,¡± Hayley said, as if reading my thoughts.


    ¡°I think I will,¡± I replied. ¡°you seriously don¡¯t mind sharing?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied with a smile, ¡°Just let me approve them first,¡± she added with a wink.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I added, drawing the word out.


    ¡°Who else did you fuck? If it was Lucy and she didn¡¯t tell me I¡¯m gonna be mad,¡± her smile the only tell she was joking.


    ¡°Not Lucy,¡± I replied. After bedding my sister, Vicky and now Hayley, I¡¯d already considered going for their gorgeous Japanese friend. The night at the club was proof she was already into me so it probably wouldn¡¯t take much. Liz was an enigma to me, she was gorgeous and had a fantastic body, but she was so cold towards me. But there was Natalie I needed to bring up, get the okay from the girls.


    Tori and Natalie already knew each other and she¡¯d all but given me her consent to fuck around with our fathers new secretary, but I wasn¡¯t sure if the other two would ept sharing me with an ¡®outsider¡¯.


    ¡°Yesterday. At work,¡± I started.


    ¡°Did you fuck your secretary on your first day? Such a clich¨¦ Jason,¡± Hayley said jokingly.


    ¡°Kind of,¡± I added with a chuckle, drawing a surprised expression from Hayley. ¡°I fucked my father¡¯s secretary.¡±


    My statement must have shocked Hayley, because she was silent for nearly a full minute. I was worried she would be upset by the news, but she grinned and kissed me.


    ¡°You really are a stud aren¡¯t you,¡± she whispered into my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll need to meet her.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I smiled and chuckled to myself, still not knowing how the hell I had pulled such good fortune.


    Hayley finished her coffee, kissed me on the cheek and handed me my phone.


    ¡°I need you to drop me at work. Then you¡¯re going to call Vicky and take her on a date,¡± she ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll even let you take my car for the day, as long as you pick me up after work.¡±


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am,¡± I replied with a mock salute. Drawing a toothy smile from the gorgeous brte.


    Hayley ended up beingte for work, since I¡¯d interrupted her dressing by fucking her from behind as soon as her shorts came off. But at least she was smiling widely when she left my car, now to make another one of my special girls smile today.


    I pulled my phone out, checked Vicky¡¯s nude she¡¯d sent me once more, and called the sexy beach babe.

 99

    My ns to catch up with Vicky had been put on hold; I called my gorgeous lover after dropping Hayley at work-on Hayley¡¯s request-only to find out that Vicky had a paid photo shoot for a surf magazine this morning. She regretfully said she couldn¡¯t see me for at least a few hours but would more than make it up to meter. After the phone call she sent me a picture of one of the outfits she was modelling, a very skimpy two-piece bikini that left little to the imagination. It was only 10:00am and I didn¡¯t feel like crashing whatever my parents were doing with my sister, as much as I loved spending time with Tori. So, I decided to hit the gym, since it had been awhile since I had a decent workout that wasn¡¯t fucking my little sister or her friends.


    The gym membership I had worked at any gym from the same franchise Australia wide, so all I needed was some workout clothes, which I¡¯d left back in Melbourne.


    When I decided to move back to Sydney I¡¯d put a lot of my things in storage until I found a ce of my own, I didn¡¯t see much point in moving everything into my parents, then out to my own ce once I got it. In hindsight it wasn¡¯t too smart since I¡¯d brought hardly anything with me, but I had plenty of money in the bank for now and could just buy new clothes.


    I pulled into a local shopping mall which, conveniently enough, had a gym I could go to in it, locked Hayley¡¯s car, and headed into the busy mall.


    The sound of thousands of people all congregated in one ce created that dull hum, where sound was everywhere but one could never pick out any one particr voice. I always wondered how it would feel to walk into a mall and not hear a single sound, would be kind of creepy.


    I navigated the mall like a man on a mission, swerving around slow walkers and clustered families who were oblivious to anyone but themselves, screaming children and parents mixed into the lot followed by groups of young teens who seemed to have nothing better to do then hang out in such a ce. I really disliked malls and I¡¯d hated going to them with Madison, but I¡¯d go for Tori, Vicky or Hayley, especially if they wanted to try on some sexy outfits.


    Madison popped back into my mind, unweingly. I didn¡¯t miss her, not really anyway. Even when she broke up with me and told me her and Stephen were sleeping together, it hadn¡¯t bothered me that much. I cared about her and she was fun to be around, but I never really loved her. She never set my heart racing or my blood pumping, she never made me feel like a god when we were together.


    Tori, Vicky and Hayley did.


    Maybe I should at least call Madison and hear what she has to say. I wouldn¡¯t take her back, not now, not when I have the love and affections of three gorgeous women and potentially a fourth if I could get some alone time with Lucy. There was Natalie too; I doubted anything serious would develop from that encounter, but I¡¯d definitely be down to fuck her again.


    I thought back on how much my life had changed since I came home, lonely and unemployed.


    I was working for my father-who I¡¯d re-connected with-fell in love with my baby sister I used to hate, and now I was fucking her, two of her sexy friends, and my father¡¯s new secretary. This shit just didn¡¯t happen to me, but it was now, and I never wanted to return to the way things were.


    I found my way to the nearest sportswear store and entered, giving the cute blonde behind the counter a smile, which she returned with a blush. I headed straight into the men¡¯s section and picked out a couple of pairs of shorts, some T-shirts, gym towels, new pair of shoes and a new bag to carry it all in. I remembered Vicky mentioning how she liked my arms one night, in soft whispers as wey together, her fingers tracing over my biceps and trailing the veins. So, I stopped by the clothing section again and picked up a few tank tops. Hopefully the other girls would like them too.


    I¡¯d always kept myself in great shape, I was strong, fit and healthy, but I never really considered showing it off. While I wasn¡¯t a hulking, shredded behemoth, I still held pride in my lean muscle tone, and the girls seemed to enjoy it too.


    The cute blonde at the cash register gave me another smile as she began scanning and cing the items into the bag I picked out.


    ¡°Are you having a good day?¡± I asked her in a friendly tone.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Better now,¡± she replied with a smile.


    I grinned and chuckled inwardly at the obvious flirtation, something I probably would have missed a few weeks ago. Maybe it was true that women found confidence sexy; beforeing home I was never overly confident with talking to women, but now I felt like I could approach any beautiful woman and talk to her.


    I left the store after paying for my newly acquired workout gear, giving the cute blonde a wink which caused her to bite her bottom lip. I had a massive grin on my face as I walked in the direction of the gym, but it grewrger when I looked at the receipt, she¡¯d given me.


    On it was a phone number and name, Jasmine. I tore the part with her phone number off and tucked it away in my wallet for safe keeping, I was plenty satisfied with my girls, but I had an urge to take whatever was thrown at me, like an alpha male spreading his seed.


    I arrived at a mostly empty gym; it waste enough that the early risers were all at work and early enough to miss the afternoon and evening rush, the perfect time of day. I headed to one of the change rooms and dressed in my new clothes, grey basketball shorts and a ck tank top that I thought made my arms look even bigger. I tied my new shoes on and deposited everything else into my bag before checking myself out in the standing mirror.


    The new clothes feltfortable and I had to admit, I was starting to enjoy the feeling of confidence and knowing women found me desirable. I¡¯d never spent too much time on my appearance outside of keeping my body healthy, it¡¯d probably be a good idea to get a haircut and clean up my beard.


    I¡¯d never rocked a beard before, but Tori and the other girls seemed to like it and I had to say, it was growing on me.


    I chuckled at my own stupid joke and shoulder my bag before leaving the change rooms and finding an empty shelf for my bag. Usually I would have been worried about leaving everything out in the open, but the shelves where gym goers left their belongings always had a staff member at the desk nearby, and only members could ess this part of the building.


    It had been some time since I got some exercise done with my clothes on, so I decided to warm up with some running, though I despised running.


    There were about thirty treadmills in three rows of ten-most were empty-and I took one in the back row towards the left side, for privacy. I warmed up with some jogging for about fifteen minutes before upping the speed; I could run fast and for a long time, I just hated it. After my second lot of running I slowed the machine down to a walk to cool off. I took a drink from my water bottle and pulled my phone out to check the time. I¡¯d been here for about half an hour, longer on cardio than usual. Maybe all the sex was helping my stamina out.


    I decided-not that I needed to think too hard-that there were far more enjoyable ways to get my heart rate up, and I was looking forward to that exercise with my blonde loverter today. I raised my eyes up once my treadmill stopped to see a woman in the very front row of treadmills, she was running quite fast. Her long legs pumping hard and her perfectly toned ass flexing enticingly beneath her Lycra leggings that clung to her skin like they were painted on. I couldn¡¯t see much else of the woman-not that I could look fast her magnificent behind-other than her long red ponytail, swaying from side to side with each of her long strides. I suddenly felt like running a few more kilometres, but I decided against it as I didn¡¯t want to be one of those creepers who hung around the pretty girls at the gym.


    I wiped my machine down and headed to the weights area, I wanted to get a better look at the girl running on the treadmill, but there was no usible reason for me to walk past the front line of treadmills, since they were against the side of the room. It was probably best for me to focus on my work-out anyway.


    I picked a free bench in the free weights section and grabbed some dumbbells, deciding to work on chest, back and shoulders today. I usually went through aplete body workout when I went to the gym, buttely I¡¯d considered focusing my sessions for better gains, I¡¯m sure my girls would appreciate my efforts.


    I just finished my third set of ten reps, lying t on my back while I brought the dumbbells up slowly, nearly touching them together before gently easing them down before repeating the motion. I stood up and exchanged the weights for slightly heavier ones, nning to up the weight each set of three, until I couldn¡¯t do anymore. As I seated myself again, I spied the redhead off to my left again, she was facing the wall mirror like I was, but she was closer and gave me a great view of her tight butt as she descended her squats. That¡¯s when I noticed who she was, Vicky¡¯s sister, Liz.


    The athletic redhead had a pair of headphones on and was focussed entirely on her workout routine, so I doubt she¡¯d noticed me yet. I was unsure if I should approach her since she didn¡¯t seem to be my greatest admirer, each time I¡¯d seen her with her sister she¡¯d looked like I¡¯d pissed in her shoes.


    I let my eyes roam over her body some more before pushing the sexy redhead from my thoughts, getting a boner at the gym wasn¡¯t ideal.


    ¡®Well, you can¡¯t fuck ¡¯em all Jason,¡¯I thought to myself.

 100

    Another hourter and my session was finished, and I was seated on one of the padded benches near the shelves of bags. I sipped from my bottle of water as I let my body rx. I was covered in sweat and my muscles felt numb, I would feel this tomorrow.


    My eyes drifted over to the treadmills where Liz was running again-though at a much slower pace-to cool down. I never did get my mind off her while working out, more than once I got a great view of her legs and or ass as she stretched, lifted or squatted, she really was in great physical shape.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She had noticed me about half an hour ago, thankfully not when I had been checking her out. I was benching a straight bar and saw her look away when I sat up, had she been checking me out? Or was she simply seeing if it was me or not? I had no idea what was going through her head, but she didn¡¯t seem to have the same look on her face as she had previous times, the look that made me think I kicked her dog, repeatedly.


    I jokingly put her change in attitude down to showing off my amazing guns, or maybe she was finally sumbing to my amazing manliness. Those thoughts made me chuckle and I¡¯m sure the ck-haired beauty on the machine next to me thought I was insane. Maybe I was a little.


    I did see her look of disdain once though, when a group of muscled ¡°bro¡± guys came in. The group was loud and boisterous, openly checking out all the women and hogging most of the weights. For a moment I thought she just didn¡¯t like overly masculine men, but then I realized that you didn¡¯t have to dislike men to think those guys were assholes, that shit¡¯smon knowledge.


    She still confused me as I sat there, sweating myself to death on the padded bench. Right up until she sat beside me, then I was really fucking confused, and worried.


    ¡°Oh hey Liz,¡± I said in greeting to the sexy redhead.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she replied with a small wave. She still looked a little ufortable around me-maybe nervous-but at least she didn¡¯t re at me this time.


    ¡°Did you have a good session?¡± I asked, mostly just to make small talk.


    ¡°Yeah. I did, did you?¡± she added before taking a sip from her own water bottle.


    There was a little awkward silence between us as we sat there, I got the feeling she was trying to be friendly with me, but she just wasn¡¯t sure how to do that. Vicky had told me that her sister was just a nervous person around new people, I wondered how she danced and got naked for total strangers then.


    ¡°So¡­ I wa-¡± I started to speak but the athletic redhead cut me off.


    ¡°I know about you and your sister,¡± Liz blurted out, a little too loudly for my liking.


    My expression darkened as I red at my lovers twin sister, a look that seemed to make her shrink in on herself. I looked around the gym to see if anyone was close enough to hear what she said, and after a dozen seconds I was satisfied no one had heard or registered what was said.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?!¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Liz replied with a little rm in her voice, a voice she thankfully lowered the volume of. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say it so loud.¡±


    ¡°Did Vicky tell you?¡± I asked after a few minutes of silenced passed between us.


    ¡°She tells me everything. This time she had a bit too much to drink and let it slip,¡± the redhead beauty replied.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here to tell me what a piece of shit I am?¡± I said with a sigh. I really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with my lovers man-hating sister right now, especially if she was going to make shit hard for Tori and me.


    ¡°No, not at all,¡± she added quickly. ¡°I want you to tell me what it¡¯s like.¡±


    I sat there for a moment and let her words sink in, I was sure she asked me to tell her what it was like to fuck my sister, but I had to repeat it in my head a few times. Was Liz really a lesbian? did she have a crush on my sister and wanted to know what it was like to be with her? It would make sense, but why would she ask me and not Vicky? I¡¯d learned those two had fooled around before and knowing my sister was bi-sexual, she could have always made a move on her, herself.


    Then I dawned on me what she meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re in love with Vicky,¡± I said, more as a statement than a question.


    Liz¡¯s cheeks flushed and she lowered her eyes, obviously ashamed of her feelings and embarrassed that I hit the nail on the head.


    Everything was making sense now, why she disliked me at first sight, why she got mad when she thought I was cheating on Vicky with Hayley, and now why she looked sad and hopeful all at the same time.


    I scooted closer to the girl I assumed hated me up until now-she might still -and wrapped my arms around her shoulders, drawing her into a hug. Liz¡¯s body tensed as I hugged her and I could tell she wasn¡¯t expecting it, but after a few seconds I felt her arms return the gesture.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Liz, you don¡¯t need to be scared of your feelings for your sister,¡± I reassured her. My words seemed to work because she hugged me tighter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here and talk,¡± I said after the embrace ended. The gorgeous redhead nodded, and we rose together, gathered our things and left the gym.


    Since the gym was in one of the busiest malls in the city, we waited until we were outside to talk. We found a park bench to sit at and dumped our bags down before seating, Liz chose to sit right next to me.


    ¡°How long?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Most of my life,¡± she replied.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t like me when we met because you knew what Vicky was?¡± I added.


    ¡°She flirts with every cute guy we meet,¡± Liz said after a half a minute.


    ¡°Have you ever told her?¡± I shifted on the bench to face her.


    ¡°How could I?¡± she asked. Then added ¡°Hey sis, weird question. Do you wanna bang?¡±


    I chuckled for a moment and I could see the faint tells of a smile on the redhead woman¡¯s lips, at least she was in a better mood.


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised Liz, you¡¯re gorgeous and I already know Vicky likes girls too,¡± I said. I ced my hand on her shoulder for reassurance.


    ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re sisters¡­ twins,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Tori is my sister, we aren¡¯t twins-but we¡¯re definitely rted,¡± I smiled at Liz.


    ¡°How did you get Tori to be okay with it?¡± she returned my smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, she seduced me,¡± I said with augh. Fond memories came back of our first make out session, first time sharing a bed and first time I prating my baby sister. It was getting me horny already.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Liz eximed.


    ¡°Yep,¡± I said quickly. ¡°And I believe if Vicky is okay about Tori and me, chances are she should be okay with you, you¡¯re ten times sexier than I am¡±


    Mypliment caused Liz to blush and smile, a reaction that made me believe she was bi-sexual like her sister, not gay. That¡¯s when an idea formed in my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m seeing Vicky after she finishes her photo shoot today, why don¡¯t we all hang out?¡± I said. I had my own ulterior motives for wanting to spend time with the sexy twins, but if the nned worked, I¡¯d be getting what I want and so would Liz.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a good idea,¡± the redhead replied after a few moments.


    ¡°Sure it is, trust me,¡± I added with a smile.


    I stood up and held my hand out to the sexy redhead, and offered her one of my best smiles.


    She looked at my hand for a moment, then to my face, then back to my hand again before taking it and allowing me to help her to her feet.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you, Vicky and Tori both seem too,¡± she said. ¡°And Hayley.¡±


    I looked across to my lovers sister to see a small smirk on her lips from her words. She obviously heard everything that happened from her sister, I wasn¡¯t mad because I knew Vicky wasn¡¯t being malicious and if she trusted her sister, I would too.


    ¡°Maybe Lucy will too,¡± I added with a sly smile.


    ¡°Are you nning on fucking all of my friends?¡¯ she asked with a mock frown.


    I chuckled at her words, words that I¡¯d heard more than once since I¡¯d returned home. Words I wanted toe true more than anything, and while Lucy was the next on my list, I changed Liz and her around for now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, have you got anymore I haven¡¯t met?¡± I quipped.


    ¡°Men¡­¡± she replied with an exaggerated sigh and eye roll that didn¡¯t keep the smile from her lips.


    ¡°As much as I would love to bed every girl I meet,¡± I replied. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m going to help someone elsemit an act of incest, so I don¡¯t feel so alone.¡±


    My words seemed to shock Liz a touch, which she recovered from rather quickly.


    ¡°But you want to be involved, Am I right?¡± Liz shot back.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say no to the offer,¡± I added with a smirk.


    ns set for the afternoon, it was time to go pick up my lover and show her the awesome power of incest.


    Liz had caught the bus to go to the gym today so she followed me back to my car, so we could go meet her sister at her photoshoot. She didn¡¯t speak much on the walk nor the drive, which was about thirty minutes in heavy traffic.


    I knew we¡¯d be arriving a little early to pick Vicky up, but it would give Liz and I time to chat and get to know one another better.


    ¡°So¡­ are you only into girls?¡± I asked as I pulled the car up to the beach parking lot.


    Liz looked at me with eyebrows raised, and I assumed she wasn¡¯t expecting such a question.

 101

    ¡°No¡­ I like guys too,¡± she replied. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I just wasn¡¯t sure. By the way you looked at me when we first met, and the guys in the gym today.¡± I felt bad about assuming she was a lesbian, and I guess not every woman-straight or bi-sexual-needed to be attracted to me, as much as I wanted them too.


    ¡°When we first met I found you quite attractive Jason,¡± Liz replied with a hint of red to her cheeks. ¡°I apologize if I made you ufortable, I¡¯m not very good with expressing feelings and emotions.¡±


    I smiled at the beautiful redhead as she fumbled with her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re not mad at me, I thought I did something wrong,¡± I added. ¡°I¡¯m d we can be friends.¡±


    She returned my smile with a slight upturn of her lips, lips that looked super soft and inviting and I immediately began wondering how they would feel to kiss.


    Before I could say more, I saw Vicky bounding across the carpark to us, I lowered my window to great my lover.


    ¡°Hey-¡± my words were cut off when the sexy beach babe stuck her upper body through the open window, grabbed my face in her hands and kissed me roughly. I returned the kiss as best I could from my seated position, but it was awkward at best.


    ¡°Good to see you too,¡± I said with a chuckle when she finally released me.


    Vicky¡¯s eyes found Liz and they lit up, then she looked from her sister to me and back again with a sly smile.


    ¡°Did you two bang?¡± she blurted out.


    Liz¡¯s face turned bright red and I coughed in surprise at Vicky¡¯s question, I guess we were sweaty from the gym and probably smelled a little like sex.


    ¡°No. I ran into Liz at the gym and offered her a ride home after meeting up with you,¡± I said quickly.


    Vicky¡¯s devious grin never left her gorgeous face as she studied her sister and I, but she let it go.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna be about half an hour, you guys okay to wait?¡± she added finally.


    ¡°Sure thing, we¡¯ll just hang out here,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Go have a shower, you two stink,¡± the blonde bombshell yelled out as she darted off. Her barely covered ass bounced with each of her energetic strides and I looked across to see Liz¡¯s eyes firmly fixed on the glorious spectacle. She noticed me watching her after a moment and blushed furiously.


    ¡°A shower actually sounds like a good idea,¡± I said with a chuckle as I spied the beach shower just off the sand.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell her, will you?¡± Liz asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, but I can help support you, if you really want to tell her yourself,¡± I replied.


    The gorgeous redhead smiled and stepped out of the car, I followed and grabbed a couple of new towels I had in my bag, tossing one to Liz.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go clean up,¡± I said.


    I followed Liz to the outdoor public shower-it was little more than a showerhead attached to a curved stone wall which offered a little privacy, but not much. This one seemed to be a coin operated shower, which I preferred over the ones you had to turn on every ten or twenty seconds. I always carried change with me, so I put in the maximum amount, allowing for three minutes of water before I needed to add more.


    ¡°You can go first,¡± I said to Liz, and she nodded in thanks.


    The tall redhead had been wearing a loose workout top that showed off her amazing mid-section and skin tight leggings that left little to the imagination, but when she went to shower she stripped off the top and slid her leggings down her perfectly toned legs. She was wearing modest ck underwear and a ck sports bra as she showered, but I couldn¡¯t help but drink in her perfect athletic form.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I¡¯d been with a lot of women sinceing home, they all had great bodies and were incredibly sexy, but none of them were sculpted like the fitness goddess before me. Her ass was round and tight, her legs were long, lean and muscr, and her t stomach was only interrupted by the faint outlines of her abdominal muscles when she tensed. Her breasts were far smaller than her sister¡¯s, or even my own sibling-closer to Hayley¡¯s-but she was still a perfect mix of athleticism and feminine softness.


    I heard a throat clearing sound and raised my eyes to see Liz watching me watch her, she had her body turned to the side as she stood in the water, but she had a small smile on her face.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ sorry,¡± I said with an awkwardugh.


    She simply shrugged and continued rinsing her half naked body. I still didn¡¯t know what to think of this girl, she admitted to finding me attractive, but she acted so cold towards me and I guessed it was because she suspected her sister was going to jump my bones-which she was right about-and she either had no shot with me, or no shot with her sister, which she¡¯d admitted to being in love with.


    No wonder she was a little messed up.


    I was pretty sure Vicky would be down for any affections her sister had for her; she was wild and free spirited, and was okay with Tori and I fucking, plus she was attracted to girls too. I just had to get in there and push these two lovelies together, then reap the rewards. As I lost myself in thought I totally didn¡¯t get to watch and enjoy the rest of Liz¡¯s shower, and the redhead was tapping me on the shoulder for my turn before I knew it. I thanked her-let my eyes roam her wet body once more-and added more coins to the shower before taking my shoes and socks off.


    Fortunately I was wearing shorts that would dry really easy, so I just took my shirt off and stepped under the cold spray. The water sent goose bumps racing across my skin and I felt the half erection I had from checking out Liz subside. I stood under the spray and let the water run over my head and down my back, I had no soap, so I simply let the water do its job. After a minute I turned around to see Liz standing there, the small gym towel in her hands as she watched me. She almost looked like she was in a trance, still in the same stage of undress as she was when finished showering. I cleared my throat like she had done earlier and the redhead jumped, looked me in the eyes, then turned her back and began furiously drying herself with the towel.


    I chuckled to myself and took that moment to check out her tight ass one more time before stepping out of the water to dry myself off.


    We sat by Hayley¡¯s borrowed car once we were dried off and waited for Vicky. Liz had forgone putting her top back on-iming it was too sweaty-and opted just to wait in her sports bra and tight leggings.


    Since my tank top was sweaty and super smelly too I decided to go shirtless myself, I had plenty of spares in my bag I bought earlier, but I wanted to bask in my improved confidence and show off a little. It seemed my decision was the correct one, because not only did I have more than a few girls check me out, Liz seemed to have a hard time looking me in the eye when we spoke.


    I was enjoying this far more than I should.


    About twenty minutester we were greeted by the wonderful sight of Vicky strutting across the parking lot again, wearing considerably more thanst time, but still looking sexy as all fuck. Vicky still wore the skimpy bikini from the photo shoot but had wrapped a light summer shawl around her wide hips that obscured most of her legs, except for a long part that opened and closed as the shawl swished with her steps.


    Her marvellous breasts were still on disy, only hidden by the tiny bikini top that was little more than two tiny triangles connected by even tinier strings, It must have been made from the world¡¯s strongest thread to hold those puppies up.


    I looked to my side and noticed Liz was staring at her sisters body quite openly, biting her bottom lip. I couldn¡¯t me her; I was barely home for a day before I wanted to fuck the shit out of my sexy sister.


    ¡°Hey stud,¡± Vicky said as she got closer, wrapping her arms around me.


    ¡°Hey sexy,¡± I said in reply. I circled her slim waist and kissed her deeply, her body was slick and hot from a day in the sun and I just wanted to take her on the front of the car right here and now. But I refrained from being too much of a horny deviant.


    Vicky gave her sister a wide smile and hugged her too, though it looked more tonic than the one she gave me, and the look on Liz¡¯s face confirmed it.


    How was I going to pull this off.


    ¡°So what do you girls wanna do?¡± I asked the twins. ¡°I need to pick up Hayley in a few hours.¡±


    Vicky eyed my naked chest and I could tell by the look on her face what she wanted to do for four hours, but I needed to include Liz too.


    ¡°Wanna go hang out at our ce? Our mums out for the day,¡± Liz said before Vicky could jump my bone in the carpark.


    ¡°Sounds great, let¡¯s go girls,¡± I said and quickly climbed into the car.


    The drive to Liz and Vicky¡¯s house was short, I ended up driving with Liz while Vicky drove on ahead. The house they shared with their mother wasn¡¯t the biggest, nor was it the newest, it actually looked quite old and I wondered if they had a money issue.

 102

    I knew my family was well off and we had plenty of money, but if Liz was stripping and Vicky was all but stripping for money, it could mean their mother had a hard time finding work. I filed that away forter, to consider asking the girls if I could find a way that wouldn¡¯t offend or embarrass either of them.


    Once inside Vicky sat me down on the three person couch in the living room, then brought me an ice cold ss of water before perching herself beside me. Liz was about to take the solo seat by itself until I patted the cushion beside me, which seemed to amuse the blonde twin.


    So here I sat, sexy twin sisters on either side of me, one I¡¯d been fucking since the day after I met her, and the other admitted she found me attractive from the first day we met, thetter was also in love with the former.


    And here I was, trying to get some sort of incestual three-way going with the twins.


    ¡°So¡­ Vicky,¡± I asked out loud.


    ¡°Yes?¡± the blonde answered with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Why did you tell Liz here that my sister and I had been sleeping together?¡± I decided to hit her with something heavy to throw her off, I wanted to make her think I was upset about something, I had a theory about Vicky.


    ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean too¡­¡± she stammered. As I thought, the blonde beach babe had been worried about spilling the beans about the incest between Tori and me, I guessed Liz hadn¡¯t said much about the topic after she was told.


    Vicky¡¯s eyes darted passed me to her sister, but neither girl said anything. I patted my hand on Liz¡¯s leg to reassure her before going on.


    ¡°You know what Tori and I do is dangerous, people can¡¯t find out about it,¡± I continued. ¡°I know Liz won¡¯t say anything, but what if the next person does?¡±


    Vicky wasn¡¯t as stupid as she acted, not as ditsy and dense as most blondes are portrayed. She disyed her emotions and feelings on her face openly, and right now I could see she was upset and more than a little worried. It was then that I thought maybe, just maybe she loved me as the other girls did, did I love her though? She did make me feel amazing and I would do anything for her, so maybe I did.


    ¡°Jason¡­ I¡¯m really sorry I didn¡¯t keep you and Tor¡¯s secret, it wasn¡¯t mine to tell,¡± she dropped her eyes and studied her fingernails. I hated doing this, making her feel like I was upset with her, especially when she¡¯d been looking forward to seeing me all day, but it was nearly over.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to tell a secret that isn¡¯t mine too,¡± I said simply.


    Vicky frowned as she raised her head and I felt Liz stiffen beside me, her hand grabbed my forearm as if to silence me, but I kept on.


    ¡°You have no issue with incest do you Vicky?¡¯ I asked her inly.


    ¡°Not at all, you can love who you want,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Good. Be-¡± I was cut off by Liz standing up.


    The redhead walked to stand in front of her sister, she was far taller than the blonde twin so she knelt before her, taking her hands in her own.


    ¡°I love you Vicky,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you too Liz,¡± Vicky said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Not like this,¡± the redhead responded.


    I watched the exchange unfold, and I could pick the exact moment where the redhead sister¡¯s brain just said¡°Fuck it.¡±Liz stood up and straddle her sisters hips, then ced her hands on either side of Vicky¡¯s face, and kissed her.


    I slid further across the couch to give the girls room, and to watch. I saw Vicky freeze up as her sister¡¯s tongue assaulted her own, but after a few seconds the blondes hands were clutching her sisters hips as she returned the kiss with passion.


    I watched as the twin sisters kissed, the redhead grinding her hips against her voluptuous siblings body, both girls moaning into one another¡¯s mouths.


    The sight was making me incredibly horny and I wanted nothing more than to pull my dick out and start stroking, but I didn¡¯t want to assume anything, so I simply watched the spectacle before me.


    After a few minutes the girls came up for air, Liz still clutched her sisters face in her hands as the twins stared into each-other¡¯s eyes. Then Vicky smiled broadly and kissed her sister once more, her hands slipping up her athletic sister¡¯s sides and down her back to grope her tight ass. Things were really starting to heat up and I wondered if I should leave the girls to it or hang around for some action. Vicky made my decision for me when she and Liz broke their kiss, she looked across the couch at me and motioned for me toe closer. Ever the one to please a woman, I did as asked.


    I scooted across the couch until I was pressed up against my blonde lover, she leaned across and kissed me hungrily, and when she was finished, I was greeted by a second kiss from her sister, who slipped off her siblingsp and straddled mine. The redhead moaned into my mouth as her groin rubbed against my rock-hard erection, and she gyrated her hips against me, dragging my tip across her pussy.


    Our kiss ended and she slipped off me to my other side, and the next thing I knew it I had a girl straddling each leg while we shared hot, tongue filled kisses. Hands were everywhere as our make-out trio went on longer and longer, my hands on them, their hands on me, their hands on each other, no one cared as long as they hand their hands or tongue on someone else¡¯s body.


    Then my shorts were being tugged on, a girl on either leg pulling them down my legs with my underwear, freeing my throbbing dick with a solid ¡°Thwack¡±as it sprang back, pping my stomach.


    Vicky eyed my cock hungrily-licking her lips-but Liz gasped when she saw it; she was the only one of my sister¡¯s friends to not have seen me naked before, being absent when I had my impromptu stride of pride across the beach on my second day home.


    Vicky wasted no time and soon had her lips wrapped around my dick, sucking and slurping like it was her favourite voured ice cream. Liz pulled my shirt off over my head and ran her hands across my chest admiringly, tracing each muscle with her delicate fingers.


    I figured the athletic redhead had a healthy appreciation for a well sculpted body since she was so into fitness herself, whilst I still thought I could do with a bit more muscle, the look on her face made my confidence swell.


    We kissed more as Vicky greedily worked my tool in her mouth and I pulled Liz¡¯s sports bra over her head,tching my lips around her small pink nipples as soon as they were freed. The fit redhead moaned loudly as I licked and gently bit her little hard nubs of flesh, one hand groping her tight ass while the other rested on her sister¡¯s head, fingers clutching her long blonde hair.


    I was totally overwhelmed by everything that was going on; I didn¡¯t know if I should focus on the mouth around my dick or the sexy half naked fitness goddess before me, and I wanted everything all at once.


    I gasped loudly-releasing my hold on Liz¡¯s small nipple-as her sister deepthroated my cock, her nose pressing against my pubis for a few seconds before she released her hold. She coughed up a glob of saliva and worked in into my cock with fast, twisting motions of her hands that had me moaning and unable to focus on anything else.


    I felt Liz¡¯s weight lift off me, and when I looked down, she was kneeling beside her sister. The girls shared a wet, sloppy kiss before Vicky took the base of my shaft and pointed my tip towards her sister like they were sharing an ice cream cone. Liz smiled and licked around the head, down the side of the shaft, and back up the underside, Vicky moving it around for her. I¡¯d never had two girls work my cock at the same time before, but I was going to make sure this happened more often from now on. The overstimtion of both girls working my cock and viewing them together had the desired effect, and before long I was ready to blow my load, but I was unable to form words or warning to either girl.


    I got the feeling that Vicky knew what wasing-she¡¯d sucked me dry plenty of times now and I guessed she knew my tells-but Liz was caughtpletely by surprise.


    Just as the redhead wrapped her lips around my cock, I moaned loudly and started pumping my seed into her unsuspected mouth. She let out a surprised gasped, losing her lip lock around my tip, a thick stream of scream of cum shot across her lips and cheek. Vicky quickly took over and proceeded to suck my dick clean before turning to her sister.


    The twins shared a long kiss where they shared my seed between them-which was extremely erotic; when they finished, the blonde sister licked the stray cum from her sisters lips and cheek greedily-before they fell into another make out session.


    I leaned back into the couch as I watched the sisters making out. My dick was still hard, and I was more than ready to fuck one or both of these sexy girls, but the twins were obviously caught up in each other, hands roaming over their sibling as their tongues were locked in an unyielding duel.


    Vicky¡¯s skimpy bikini top was the next garment to be lost-not that there was much left by this point-as Liz tossed it across the living room, wasting no time as the redhead twintched her lips around her sisters impressive bust.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Vicky moaned loudly as her sister worked her nipple with her lips and tongue, a sound I knew well and loved hearing form the busty blonde.


    After a few minutes, the blonde twin got to her feet, pulling her sister with her. As soon as Liz was standing, Vicky hooked her thumbs under the waistband of her sister¡¯s leggings and tugged them down. I marvelled at Liz¡¯s long, toned legs as they came into view. Vicky pulled her underwear down with the tight leggings, and now the sexy redhead¡¯s athletic body was bare before me.


    Her pale skin was perfect and smooth, dotted with clusters of freckles across her chest and down her arms. Her cheeks were flushed but I couldn¡¯t tell if she was nervous about being naked, or just turned on. I guessed since she took her clothes off to dance, she was more turned on than shy.


    Vicky¡¯s bikini bottom and shawl were thest pieces of clothing to be discarded, leaving the trio as naked as the day we were born.


    The girls embraced and kissed as they stood before me, pale beauty pressed tightly against the bronze skinned goddess, red hair standing in strong contrast to the sandy blonde. It was a sight for the ages, and the fact I knew they were sisters just made the scene even more erotic.


    I got to my feet and ced a hand on the small of each girl¡¯s back, caressing their skin as they kissed.


    ¡°I think we should take this to the bedroom,¡± I said once the girls came up for air.


    They both grinned and I walked with my arm around either one as they lead me to a bedroom.


    The room we entered was quite in, a desk against one wall with a chair andptop, a small pile of clothes in one corner next to a floor to ceiling wardrobe with mirrored doors and most importantly, a queen size bed pushed against one wall. There were dumbbells on the floor and a yoga mat, so I guessed this was Liz¡¯s room.

 103

    Vicky crossed the room and bounded onto the bed, causing her tits to bounce enticingly and stunning myself and her sister for a few seconds. Liz followed her quickly, sliding onto the bed and into her sister¡¯s arms, pushing the blonde onto her back. This gave me a fantastic view of both girls as Vicky spread her legs for her sister, epting her wholly. If I wasn¡¯t already hard enough to hammer nails, I would have been instantly.


    ¡°I think you need to join the club Liz,¡± Vicky said after a minute of making out.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked in reply.


    I knew what Vicky meant, and I was more than ready. I crossed to the bed and grabbed Liz¡¯s hips, pulling her onto her knees. This caused the redhead to gasp and squeal, but she didn¡¯t resist, she simply looked at me over her shoulder, and bit her lip. I took her silence as a sign of consent and started rubbing my tip up and down her entrance, which was weingly moist by now.


    ¡°Fuck her good babe,¡± Vicky said to me. She was still lying on her back with her legs spread, her sister¡¯s face pressed into her generous breasts.


    I grinned to my lover, grabbed her sisters firm ass cheeks, and pressed myself into her willing and waiting cunt.


    She was tight but incredibly wet, her insides hugged me tightly as slid my whole length into the sexy redhead. Her moans were loud and unabashed, letting herself go as I filled her warm pussy.


    Vicky shuffled herself further up the bed and opened her legs wide, pulling her siblings face into her own needy vagina, which she dove into with gusto. I kept my pace slow to begin with, gently sawing my way into my newest lover while I watched her eat her sisters pussy, my eyes meeting Vicky¡¯s as we shared a moment.


    After a few minutes of the slow fucking, I decided it was time for me to get something out of this. I grabbed Liz¡¯s hips, nted one foot on the bed for leverage, and started mming into her. The redheaded twins moans and gasps increased in volume which spurned me on to fuck her harder, faster.


    She was unable to focus on her oral maniptions for her sister, sinking her face into Vicky¡¯s crotch as I rode the athletic redhead from behind. Vicky didn¡¯t seem to mind, she actually looked to be enjoying watching me take her sister like an animal in heat.


    I grabbed a fistful of Liz¡¯s long red mane and pulled on it-hoping she had the same fetishes as her sister.


    I was rewarded with a moan as I pulled her against me, slipping an arm around her body and pressing my palm against her insanely toned stomach. She arched her back as her shoulders pressed against my chest and I could feel her hips mming into me with each thrust. Her movements were beginning to feel hurried, rushed, and her breathing and moans were getting louder.


    I let go of her hair and wrapped both arms around the sexy redhead as I started mming home inside her, she clutched at my arms, her fingers digging into the muscle of my forearms.


    Just then I felt something warm and wet against my cock, where it was slipping into Liz, and I looked down to see Vicky lying underneath us, her tongue flicking at her sister¡¯s clit andpping at my shaft and balls as best she could with the pace I set. The added stimtion must have been too much for the athletic twin because her body tensed up, fingers dug painfully into my arms and I could actually feel her ass cheeks clench as her orgasm ripped through her; her vagina mped down tight on my cock, holding me deep inside her as it pulsed around my member.


    I ran a hand down her stomach and let my fingers trace over her tensing abdominals, all the way down to her dripping pussy. Liz threw her head back and let out an almighty scream of pleasure, her red mane blinding me to the world as her body shook with near violence, all I could do was hold onto her until she finished.


    About two minutester, my red-headed lover finally calmed down; her breathing was stilling in ragged gasps and her body still spasmed, but the death grip she held on my arm had subsided and I could slip my cock from her once more.


    I could tell she was exhausted so I let her down to the mattress gently, my slick member slipping from her well fucked sex.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Shey on her back breathing heavily and Vicky snuggle up beside her to kiss her freshly fucked sister, but I wasn¡¯t done yet.


    I grabbed Vicky by her legs and flipped her onto her back, spreading them wide. I knew my blonde lover would be turned on and ready for me by now, so I hilted myself in one smooth motion, moaning with her as we were connected once more.


    ¡°Holy fuck I missed your cock,¡± she moaned as I mmed home.


    I had no words right now, I was incredibly horny and I needed to fill someone right now. I fucked my lover without constraint, grabbing her huge tits in either hand and holding onto them as I mmed my pelvis into hers again and again. Even when Vicky started to orgasm, I kept going, only holding her down by her throat as she shook on the edge of my cock.


    Liz was back among the world of the living by now and she got to her knees on the mattress to watch me use her sister as a fuck doll, watching intently as my cock slipped in and out of her sibling.


    I was exhausted and my muscles ached from the days workout and the fast pace I set, but I was rewarded when I felt my balls tighten, felt the rush of sperm as I passed the point of no return.


    I let out a loud grunt and groan as I mmed my cock, balls deep inside my lover. I knew Vicky asked me not to cum inside her, but I didn¡¯t care, nothing felt as good as pumping my seed into one of my many lovers I now possessed. Her eyes opened wide and her mouth followed suit in a silent moan as my impossibly hard erection pulsed as I filled her womb.


    As my dick started softening, I pulled it from Vicky¡¯s abused vagina and stumbled back a few steps. My legs were shaking from my climax and I was still breathing heavily, but before I could speak or move, Liz crouched between her sisters legs.


    The fit redhead pressed her face between her siblings legs and startedpping up my cream as it oozed out, her tongue darting out in long passes before dipping into her sisters juicy vagina. The sight was incredibly erotic, and I was sure Vicky had another small orgasm as her sister ate my cream from inside her. If my cock wasn¡¯t so well and truly used, I¡¯d have been hard again.


    I checked the time and realized we¡¯d been at it longer than I thought, and I¡¯d have to leave shortly to pick up Hayley on time.


    ¡°You girls mind if I use the shower?¡± I asked just as Liz snuggled up beside her sister again. She noddedzily; eyes already closed. That¡¯s when I noticed I could hear the soft snores of Vicky.


    The curvaceous blonde had all but passed out after receiving her oral treatment from her sister, and now Liz looked like she was about to join her. I smiled and kissed both of them, Liz raised her head to meet my lips and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in a whisper as her eyes drooped shut.


    I stood in the doorway of the bedroom and studied the twins for a minute, the pale, athletic redhead against the curvy bronze skinned beach babe. They were both my lovers now, but I was happy I could bring them together, as Tori and I were.


    I showered and cleaned up the living room of the spent clothes before I left, not wanting their muming home and find the house trashed. I dressed in some fresh clothes I had in my bag and drove to pick up Hayley.


    I was quite satisfied with myself, helping Liz tell her sister about her feelings, and the amazing sex that followed helped.


    I pulled up to the mall where Hayley worked, parked the car and headed inside. I was early so I stopped to grab a bite to eat, and something for Hayley too. It urred to me while I waited in line for the subs, I ordered that I really did have multiple girlfriends; they weren¡¯t just women I was sleeping with, I cared about each and every one of these girls.


    Tori was my little sister and I loved her more than life itself; not only was she gorgeous and amazing in bed, but her smile lit up my day even when I was in the worst mood.


    Vicky felt more like a friends with benefits rtionship; she was carefree and spontaneous, but I still harboured strong feelings for the curvaceous beach babe, and I had a feeling she felt the same.


    Up until now I thought Liz hated me for some reason, but it turned out she actually did like me, but was unsure of how to express herself. She was also in love with her sibling-as I was with mine-and it can¡¯t be easy seeing someone you love lust after someone else, even if they are your twin sister.


    Then there was Hayley. I loved her, probably as much as my sister. She was beautiful, smart, and incredibly passionate. I never intended to grow feelings for any of the girls in my life, but I considered myself blessed that I had such amazing women around me, especially ones that didn¡¯t mind sharing.


    My thoughts drifted to Natalie, she was definitely going to be fun to be around, but I hardly knew her. We¡¯d known each other for years but other than amazing sex, we didn¡¯t really have much inmon. Maybe I just needed to spend some more time with the tattooed babe.


    I found a public seat outside Hayley¡¯s work and settled myself in to wait for my lover, it was only about fifteen minutes until she could finish up for the day. As I waited, I scrolled through my Facebook. I never really kept up to date with social media, never seeing much point in sharing my life on the inte so random people could validate me, but ofte I¡¯d been meaning to get some photos of Tori and I together, maybe some with the other girls too.


    ¡°Jason!¡± a voice called out, drawing my attention back to the real world.


    I looked up to see Lucy approaching me, she looked to have just finished work too. The busty Japanese babe was wearing the slimming ck uniform of a David Jones employee, her ample cleavage on disy and straining the buttons of her ck blouse, her skirt only barely reaching her knees, disying her legs that went on for days.


    ¡°Hey Lucy, great to see you,¡± I said with a smile.


    It was nice to see her; out of all of Tori¡¯s friends, I¡¯d spent the least amount of time with the Asian beauty, something I was nning to remedy. Soon.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking great,¡± she said,ing in for a hug.


    ¡°You too,¡± I replied, wrapping my arms around her slim waist.


    We hugged for a dozen seconds or more, her breasts were mashing into my chest pleasantly and I allowed my hands to drift down her back and hold her hips. I was sure the sexy raven-haired girl wouldn¡¯t mind if I groped her ass-not with how she acted the night at the club-but I decided to keep it friendly; if she wanted more, she could wait.


    ¡°You waiting for Hayley?¡± she asked once we separated.


    ¡®Yeah, I borrowed her car today,¡± I replied.


    She responded with a knowing smile, but we were interrupted by my lover before she could make anyments.


    ¡°Two of my favourite people, both waiting for me,¡± Hayley said as she strode across to meet us.

 104

    She hugged her friend affectionately, whispering something into her ear, then wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling me into a long, sensual kiss. Even though I¡¯d just fucked both Vicky and Liz less than an hour ago, I was getting turned on again; Hayley had that effect on me.


    ¡°Did you have a nice day?¡± I asked my curly haired lover.


    ¡°It was okay, how was yours?¡± she replied with a knowing smile and a raised eyebrow.


    It still felt a little odd, my lover knowing I spent the day with another girl-her friend-but I was getting used to it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my kiss?¡± asked Lucy, pouting dramatically.


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Hayley, with a tilt of her head.


    I wrapped Lucy in another embrace, this time sharing a long, tongue filled kiss with the Asian beauty.


    Yep. I was horny again.


    So, it turned out Lucy was letting Hayley stay at her ce tonight. Her brother had gone to Leon¡¯s apartment today and picked up all of Hayley¡¯s things with about a dozen of his mates, so Hayley could collect her stuff without seeing that douche bag again.


    Since I had her car, she dropped me home and we shared another long kiss before I got out. As Lucy climbed out of the back seat and handed me my bag, she ced a hand on my arm to halt me.


    ¡°Jason¡­ would you like to go out sometime?¡± she asked.


    She actually looked a little nervous asking me; the fact that we¡¯ve made out more than once should have made my answer pretty obvious, but to her, it didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯d love too,¡± I replied with my most charming smile.


    She grinned like a high school girl-I guess they weren¡¯t far off that-and kissed me. We exchanged numbers, she made me add her on Facebook, follow her Instagram and her snapchat before allowing me to go-thest two I had to download the apps for. Then my lover and her friend were off.


    I headed into the apartment lobby and up the elevator, wondering if my parents were home with my sister yet. When the doors opened on the top floor, I stepped out to be greeted by my father and Mike, the buildings maintenance guy, the guy I¡¯d thrown out of my parents apartment for getting handsy with my sister.


    He stood with his head lowered while my father pointed a finger under his nose, I only caught the tail end of whatever they were saying.


    ¡°-Do you understand me?¡± my father said. He looked over Mike¡¯s shoulder and gave me a look, as if to say, ¡°wait there.¡±


    Mike nodded his head, turned around to see me, scowled, then headed to the elevator. I watched him leave along with my father, no words being exchanged until the elevator doors were closed.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± I asked my old man.


    ¡°I saw the surveince footage of him with Tori, then you throwing him out. I just wanted to give him my own warning.¡± My stomach dropped when I heard what he said, I had to think for a second to make sure I heard him right. I never knew my father had cameras in the apartment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had cameras,¡± I said as calmly as possible.


    I was looking for any signs that he had seen what Tori and I had been getting up too, but he showed nothing.


    ¡°Yeah I had them installed when we moved in, just one in the kitchen, facing the front door so I can see whoes and goes, and one in my office.¡±


    I managed to slow my rapidly beating heart enough and not let out an audible sigh. If there were only the two cameras, then we were safe. But then I remembered the first time Tori and I kissed was in the kitchen, plus I¡¯d taken her on the kitchen counter more than once.


    ¡°I hope there nothing on there of me walking around naked in the morning,¡± I said with augh, trying to keep it casual.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened, so I¡¯ll erase the footage in the morning, I don¡¯t really want to be spying on my family,¡± he said with a good natured smile. ¡°Especially when my boys been having his girlfriends over.¡±


    He gave me another grin and pped me on the shoulder. I let out a sigh of relief for real this time and I hoped he took it as a sign I was d he wouldn¡¯t see me with either Vicky or Hayley.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t do that shit in the kitchen please Jason, keep it to your room,¡± he added.


    ¡°Sure thing dad, I promise,¡± I replied.


    I turned to head inside and almost ran into my mother as I did, she wasing out with her handbag and dressed up nicely. That¡¯s when I noticed my father was wearing one of his good suits too.


    ¡°Where you two off too?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Dinner,¡± my father said, then looked at his watch. ¡°Which we¡¯re gonna bete too if we don¡¯t leave now.¡±


    ¡°Have fun,¡± I said as they stepped into the waiting elevator.


    My parents both gave me smiles and my father nodded as the doors closed, then I headed inside to find my baby sister.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t have to look hard to find her; the bathroom door was open and steaming so I stuck my head into her room.


    She wasying on her back, on her bed,pletely naked. The towel she¡¯d wrapped around herself whening out of the shower was open underneath her. She had a pair of headphones on and I could see her bobbing her head to the music.


    I stood in the doorway and admired her naked body. I could stare at her for hours and not grow tired of it.


    I pulled my shirt off and dropped my shorts and underwear. My make out session with Hayley and Lucy had me ready to go again, and my little sister was my target.


    I stepped into Tori¡¯s room and pushed her door closed, The movement must have caught her attention, because she jumped a little, but smiled when she saw me.


    My sister¡¯s eyes roamed my naked body and glued to erection, swaying back and forth as I crossed the room.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous,¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey too you,¡± she replied, taking her headphones off.


    I climbed onto the bed and between my sister¡¯s now open legs, lowering myself to feel our bodies press together.


    She embraced me eagerly and we kissed, a long sensual, passionate kiss. Her skin was still slightly damp from her shower and heated from the hot water, and her thighs felt amazing as they pressed against my hips. I¡¯d had some pretty intense sex today, but right now I just wanted to make love to my baby sister while we had the time.


    I pulled the hair tie holding her long hair out, watching as her waist length locks fanned out behind her on the bed.


    ¡°I like your hair better when it¡¯s out,¡± I said as I marvelled at her beauty.


    She didn¡¯t reply, just nodded, then pulled me into another kiss.


    I pressed the tip of my erection against her entrance, feeling the warmth radiate from inside of her and the wetness of her vagina from little to no stimtion. I traced the tip up and down her slit a few times, lubricating myself, then slipped gently inside my little sister.


    Her tunnel still hugged my dick like a second skin, but we¡¯d had so much sextely that I slid into her with little effort now. My sister was always insanely wet when we made love, even more so when she¡¯d climax for the first time, something I loved immensely.


    We moaned in unison when I hilted myself inside her. I clutched at her right thigh, drawing it higher as I supported my weight with my other arm. Tori¡¯s hands grabbed my hips as I started my slow thrusts, guiding me inside her. We kept up a slow, gentle pace for about fifteen minutes. Her hands roamed my body; up my sides and down my back to clutch my ass, pulling me into her with each thrust. All the while, our lips rarely from each-others.


    After a few more minutes I pulled out of my sister, causing her to pout yfully. I just smiled and rolled onto my back, letting her straddle my hips. I was back inside my lover in short order and clutching her hips as she rode my cock.


    Now it was my turn to let my hands and eyes wander her body, drinking in her beauty. Tori leaned back, cing her hands on my thighs as she gyrated her hips, a position that she seemed to favour when on top. While it still felt amazing-sex with my sister always did-this position didn¡¯t do much for me in terms of reaching climax. So, I let my hands spur her on, gliding up her smooth stomach to cup her breasts, pinch her nipples and slide back down to rub at her ever-moistening clit.


    In short order, Tori was panting heavily, grinding herself against me as she chased her climax. I rubbed my thumb on against her swollen clit firmly and only after a few seconds, my baby sisters body tensed up in a familiar fashion.


    Her thighs tightened around my hips, her fingers dug into the skin of my chest as she leaned forward, hair hanging around us like a curtain of perfect silk.


    I felt her vagina clench my cock and the tell-tale signs of pussy drenching my groin as her climax hit her hard. As much as I loved fucking the other girls, Tori¡¯s messy orgasms were by far my favourite.

 105

    Her mouth opened in a moan of pleasure, but no sound came out as she trembled on my dick. This went on for about a minute and a half before her body rxed, then she sagged against my chest, breathing heavily, body still shaking.


    Her intense orgasms always made me feel like a god, being able to give such an amazingly sexy woman a climax of that level did wonders for ones ego.


    But now it was my turn.


    I let my sistery against my chest in her post orgasmic bliss as I grabbed her hips and started thrusting into her. She let out a soft moan that was apanied by the wet squelch of our genitals working together. As always after her own climax, my sister was insanely wet, and I was incredibly hard.


    Before long I was pumping my sisters dripping pussy as I chased my own climax, never slowing, only picking up speed as I felt it get closer and closer. Tori could only hang onto my body as I gripped her ass cheeks hard enough to redden the skin; I was sure to leave a bruise, not that sheined at all.


    A wave of pleasure rocked through my body and mind as the end neared, my tempo increased threefold as my rock hard erection split my baby sister on its journey to ultimate relief. She was screaming loudly now, unable to hold back her voice as I felt another climax from her, then another-her pussy gushing its juices and clenching down on my dick-but I wasn¡¯t stopping. Toriid all her weight on my chest now, unable to hold herself up at all as her mind was overstimted and her body awash with pleasure. When I mmed home inside my sister, all she could do was moan loudly as I filled her womb once more.


    As my seed left my cock and found its home inside my sister, I felt my energy leaving with it. I wrapped my arms around Tori¡¯s trembling form and slowly pumped my dick a few more times, relishing in the feeling of how warm and wet my sister was.


    ¡°Holy fucking shit,¡± I said as if the words were a ritual whenever Tori and I fucked.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ amazing¡­¡± Tori replied through deep breaths.


    She finally pushed herself up, her arms trembling with the effort. I supported her with my hands around her thin waist, her long hair curtained our faces and tickled my nose. We kissed softly for a short while, basking in each-others post orgasmic presence while we tried to get our breathing and heartbeats under control.


    ¡°Fuck cardio,¡± I said when our kiss ended.


    Tori and Iughed startedughing and pressed our foreheads together.


    ¡°So what did you do today big brother?¡± Tori slipped my cock from her, shuffled down and began sucking it clean of the mess we¡¯d made.


    ¡°Went to the gym¡­¡± I moaned as her tonguepped at the cum cocktail that coated my dick. ¡°I ran into Liz.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± she asked with a raised eyebrow, then dragged her tongue up my shaft.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Turns out we get along just fine,¡± I added.


    Whilst her cleaning blowjob felt amazing, I was all out of gas from today. My cock struggled and fought to get hard, but it just wasn¡¯t meant to be. Not that that seemed to bother my sister, she continued to suck, lick and kiss my cock until it softened from exhaustion.


    With a smile on her face-and onest kiss on my dick-Tori crawled up the bed and snuggled in beside me, pressing her warm body tightly against mine. I wrapped her in my arms, and I could have sworn I heard her start purring.


    ¡°How well did you get along?¡± she asked with a sly smile.


    ¡°Well enough to leave her and Vicky asleep when I left,¡± I replied with my own cocky smile.


    ¡°Liz and Vicky?!¡± Tori eximed.


    ¡°Yeah. Turns out Liz is in love with her sister, how weird is that?¡± I said with mock innocence. Tori looked thoughtful for a moment, then grinned widely.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for them, I¡¯m d someone else can experience what we have too.¡± Tori did look genuinely happy for her friends, her and Vicky had been best friends for a long time and usually whenever Vicky went, Liz followed.


    Liz was a little more mature than her sister, more reserved. She was probably used to guys always hitting on her bustier, tanned sister over her and watching her sibling flirt so openly with guys she never knew. Must have been hard.


    I knew if I spent years watching Tori flirt with guys again and again, I might end up a little bitter too, especially if I had unnatural feelings for her and was unsure if they were reciprocated.


    I hoped Liz was able to rx ande out of her shell a little now, I wasn¡¯t sure where our rtionship would go, but I hoped we could hang out some more. I needed to spend more time with each girl.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hey Tori,¡± I said after a few minutes of thought.


    ¡°Yessum?¡± replied my sister sleepily.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to start looking for a ce to rent,¡± I kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that a lot,¡± she said with closed eyes, she must have been as exhausted as I felt. ¡°Then you can spend more time with your other girlfriends, maybe you can ask Hayley to move in with you.¡±


    Her words caught me by surprise, I was expecting to just move into a ce on my own and have the girls visit, even stay over. But I hadn¡¯t thought about living with one of them.


    Hayley was the logical choice, she needed somewhere to live, and we did get along really well. My parents already knew we were sleeping together, and she worked a full time job, so she could pay rent and bills.


    I could consider Vicky, but I didn¡¯t want to take her away from her sister right now, especially after they¡¯d just started exploring one another sexually.


    I didn¡¯t know Lucy well enough to consider such an action yet, though I looked forward to getting to know more of her.


    It would be too difficult to justify Tori living with me, and would probably cause my parents to visit far more often than I¡¯d like. But if Hayley and I lived together, it would give Tori the perfect excuse toe and visit, even stay the night. I Could attest to her not seeing any guys and keep an eye on her while she was there, that would keep Dad happy.


    I¡¯d have to talk to Hayley about it and see what she thought, she might not like the idea at all and shut me down. But I didn¡¯t think she would.


    Exhaustion caught up to me as Iy there, listening to my baby sister snore softly. I knew I should go back to my own bed-in case my folks came home-but I didn¡¯t want to leave Tori¡¯s side. I stretched my arm out to grab the rm clock from my sister¡¯s bedside table, set an rm for an hour, ced it back down, and let sleep take me.


    Images of my sexy lovers filled my dreams, and images of Tori with a swollen belly.

 106

    I dragged myself out of my bed the next morning-I¡¯d woken up before my parents got home and put myself to bed-and went to the bathroom to take a piss. It was still early, and the house was quiet. Tori¡¯s door was closed and I guessed she would still be asleep for a couple more hours; my sister enjoyed sleepingte.


    I flushed the toilet and stripped my boxers off before climbing into the wall-length shower, turning the water on to the pre-set I¡¯d added for myself.


    A morning shower was a necessity for me, the steamy water helping to wake me up. Lately I¡¯d been showering much more often with all the sexual activities I¡¯d been up to.


    I spent a little time washing myself, and soon I was standing on the cool tiles in the steamy bathroom. I wrapped a towel around my waist and began drying my hair and torso with a second one.


    Once I was mildly dry, I wiped the bathroom mirror down to check my reflection, something I rarely did in my old life, buttely I¡¯d taken a liking to making myself look good for the girls.


    I ran my fingers through my short beard-something I¡¯d never kept longer than a week before-and turned my head from side to side, inspecting the short brown hairs. I never thought I could grow a decent beard before, and my ex hadn¡¯t liked facial hair of any kind, but I was starting to like it.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s growing on me,¡± I said to my reflection with a chuckle.


    I picked up my razor andthered my cheeks and neck with a small dollop of shaving cream. I carefully ran the razor along my cheeks and neck, taking off the stray hairs and leaving a perfect shave line. Hayley had suggested I clean my beard up and even offered to shave it for me-she¡¯d worked in a hairdressers¡¯ and male barber shop before.


    Once satisfied with my work, I cleaned the razor, washed any stray strands of hair from my face and beard, and stood back to admire my work.


    I was never really that guy to stand in front of a mirror and admire himself-there just always seemed much better things to do-but the girls found me attractive and I wanted to look after myself for them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I¡¯d spent more time at the beach sinceing home than I had most of my life, I¡¯d also been spending more time outside and less time gaming. As a result, my pasty white skin had been darkened just a touch. I was still white as fuck; I just looked a touch healthier.


    In the mirror I could see the bathroom door slowly open and Tori¡¯s head poke through the entrance. She smiled when she saw me.


    ¡°Good morning gorgeous,¡± I said when my sister cleared the threshold, closing the door softly behind her.


    ¡°Good morning handsome,¡± Tori replied, biting her bottom lip.


    Her eyes were roaming my naked torso as she leaned against the bathroom door. I was lucky to notice because I was drinking in her beauty too.


    She dressed in an extra small tank top that barely covered her perky breasts-leaving her t stomach on disy for me-and a pair of panties that looked more like teeny-tiny shorts that struggled to cover half of her taut ass.


    It was an outfit one would never wear around their family, so I had a feeling she wore it just for me.


    Tori crossed the bathroom and I took my baby sister in my arms, hands sliding down her back to cup her perfect ass. Our lips met, and we kissed like lovers who hadn¡¯t seen each other for months, hungry and wanton. Our passion never died; even if my sister and I made love every second of the day, we couldn¡¯t get enough of one another.


    Tori moaned into my mouth as my hands groped her firm cheeks, and my cock began to harden, pressing against her stomach as it rose to greet the day.


    After a minute or two, our kiss broke and we came up for air, both of us breathing heavily already. I was now full mast-something my sister was very good at doing to me-and I needed a morning release. The only issue was our parents upstairs.


    I was about to tell Tori that we¡¯d better cool our jets, but my sister had other ns for her morning.


    Without a word she dropped to her knees and ripped off the towel from around my waist, freeing my painfully hard dick. My erection had been constrained by the towel and my sister¡¯s quick unveiling had caused her to nearly be pped in the face by it as it sprang free. She smiled and giggled as my cock bounced before her face.


    ¡°You just rx Jace,¡± she said with a wink as her delicate fingers wrapped around the base of my shaft.


    I wanted to tell her it was nearly impossible to rx with my baby sister¡¯s hand around my dick, or because our parents were upstairs and coulde down at any moment, but as soon as my lover¡¯s lips touched my dick, I lost all thought.


    Tori must have had the same thoughts, because my little sister wasted no time as she began working my erection with her now well-practiced hands. Her lips formed a seal around my tip and her tongue darted out as she made out with my dick.


    I leaned back against the bathroom sink and ced a hand on my sister¡¯s head, she was looking up at me through her sses as she slowly slid my cock down her throat. The sight was incredibly erotic.


    I groaned loudly as I felt her nose press into my pubis, her throat clenching tightly around my length as she stifled her gag reflex. I desperately wanted to grab a fistful of my lover¡¯s hair and start pumping her throat, but I let Tori do her thing.


    After a few seconds, my sister pulled my entire length from her throat and coughed a little before spitting arge glob of saliva onto my dick. In one motion she pulled her poor excuse for a top off and flung it across the room, baring her perfect breasts to me. Then my sister grabbed my cock with both hands and began working my shaft like she was pumping for oil.


    My legs started to weaken as pleasure shot through my body, her hands gliding over my slick manhood with ease, and she was picking up pace by the second, like she was trying to beat a world record.


    I moaned loudly as I was unable to hold anything back. Tori had a way with me that no other woman did. She expertly worked my dick with her small hands, and she was inplete control of my body.


    I was getting close to my climax-very close-and I was about to tell her when she wrapped her lips around my tip once again. That was all it took.


    I grabbed onto the bathroom sink to steady myself and gripped a handful of my sisters¡¯ long, dark hair as my cock exploded into her mouth. I let out a loud moan as my dick pulsed a huge load passed her soft lips.


    Toritched onto my dick like it was an oxygen tube and she was suffocating, her hands gently massaged my shaft and balls as if trying to coax more sperm from them, not that I wascking any.


    After nearly a full minute of my dick spewing cum into my sister¡¯s mouth I finally let out the breath I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding. My legs were shaking, and I realized I was pulling on my sister¡¯s hair quite hard, which had her moaning around my tip.


    I watched as my baby sister swallowed the huge load I¡¯d dumped into her mouth. It must have been a lot, because it spilled past her lips and dribbled down her chin.


    Once her breakfast cream was devoured, Tori let my dick slip from her mouth as she ran her tongue across her lips,pping up any leftover cum she¡¯d missed. Then my lover licked up and down my shaft, took my head in her mouth again and swirled her tongue around.


    ¡°Fucking hell, you¡¯re the best sister ever,¡± I said breathily.


    Weughed together, me while I was still getting my shit together, Tori while she still had my dick in my mouth.


    ¡°Only the best for my big brother,¡± she said with a wink when she finally released my deting erection.


    Reality kicked in again and I was once again aware of our precarious situation, we¡¯d gotten away with it again, but now it was time to get rid of any evidence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sort you outter babe, but I better go get dressed.¡± I pushed off the bathroom sink and knelt and grabbed my sister by the waist and hoisted her to her feet. She let out a yful squeal as I pulled her against me for a kiss, not caring that she¡¯d just had my dick in her mouth.


    We kissed for half a minute before I was finally able to muster up the willpower to put some space between us. Her nipples were as hard as diamonds and I wanted nothing more than to take them in my mouth, but I knew that if I started that, we wouldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Go get dressed Jace, I¡¯ll be sure to stay nice and wet for you until you do.¡± Tori winked at me, then slipped a hand into her underwear. My brte sister¡¯s eyes closed as she began rubbing herself, she bit her lip and let out a small gasp before pulling her hand free.


    I could clearly see her sticky juices coating her fingers.


    I stood there by the door for what felt like fifteen minutes, staring at my sister¡¯s half naked body and wanted nothing more than toy her down, spread those legs and have a taste of her sweet honey pot. But I had to be smart.


    I mustered up as much willpower as possible, took my sister¡¯s beauty in once more, then ducked out into the hallway, still naked, my cock swaying back and forth as it filled with blood again.


    After Tori had her morning snack I dressed and headed into the kitchen to grab some breakfast of my own. Since I couldn¡¯t have my sister, I settled for a bowl of cereal. I had just settled in with my bowl of Cornkes when my father came in, followed closely by my mother.


    ¡°Hey Dad. Hey Mum,¡± I said through a mouthful of cereal.

 107

    ¡°Good morning Jason,¡± my mother said as she came around to my side of the counter, giving me a kiss on the head as she passed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak with your mouth full Son,¡± my father added. He stopped in front of the coffee machine and grabbed two mugs out before setting about his task. He was usually quite grumpy before his morning beverage.


    ¡°Is your sister still in bed?¡± asked my mother as she seated herself beside me. Both of my parents were dressed in their matching crimson silk pyjamas with their initials picked out in fancy embroidery.


    ¡°I heard her getting in the shower earlier,¡± I replied after swallowing the mouthful of cereal I¡¯d just shovelled into my mouth.


    My father passed his wife the first mug of steaming coffee before turning back to the machine to make his own. She sipped it and sighed contently.


    ¡°Have you got any ns today?¡± my father asked, turning to face me.


    ¡°Not a lot, are we going back to work today?¡± I pushed my mostly finished bowl forward as I was finished with my breakfast. My father passed me the next mug, then grabbed a third one for himself.


    ¡°Oh. Thanks Dad,¡± I said gratefully. I took a sip of the rich caffeinated beverage in what I was sure was a mimic of my mother¡¯s reaction to the blessed drink.


    ¡°No. Not today,¡± he said as he waited for the machine to do its job. ¡°I¡¯m off to y golf with a client today, so I kind of have to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes¡­ work,¡± my mother said with an eye-roll.


    My father winked at me when my mother wasn¡¯t looking, then filled his own mug before draining it in nearly on gulp. He always did have a mouth made of leather when it came to hot beverages, my mother always said it was because the coffee was too afraid to piss my father off. Being someone who¡¯s been on his bad side before, I could attest to the validity of that statement.


    ¡°Your time¡¯s still yours until Monday, use it wisely.¡± My dad filled his mug again and sipped at it slowly this time, savouring the drink.


    ¡°Awesome. Thanks Dad,¡± I said, with only a hint of relief. I didn¡¯t mind working, and seeing Natalie again might be fun, but I had ns to see Lucy today.


    ¡°By the way Jason, before I forget. There¡¯s a change of ns in getting you apany car.¡± My father had a serious look on his face. I tried to keep the disappointment from showing on my face, I was really looking forward to having a car, especially one I didn¡¯t have to pay for. When I said nothing, my father ced his coffee mug down and went to the front door and grabbed something out of the bowl we kept the keys in. He came back and ced the keys to his BMW on the counter in front of me.


    I looked from my father to the keys and back again, that¡¯s when I saw the slight hint of a smile creeping across his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking with me,¡± I eximed, getting to my feet.


    ¡°I shit you not Jason. I don¡¯t need two cars now do I,¡± he said with a wink. He held his hand up and dangling from his index finger was a ck car key fob, the keyring hanging from it had a Porsche emblem on it.


    ¡°Holy shit, you got a Porsche!¡± I said with a tad more excitement than I nned to.


    My father¡¯s face split into a grin, and he ced the keys back on the kitchen counter, taking his coffee up again.


    ¡°Sure did,¡± he replied. ¡°And no, you cannot drive it,¡± he added with a smirk.


    My whole life I always knew my father wanted a Porsche. His father owned an old 1980¡¯s Porsche 911 that was supposed to be his when Grandpa died, but it was stolen and the thief crashed it, totalling the car. Grandpa decided to not buy another Porsche with the insurance, disappointing my father greatly.


    ¡°What did you get?¡± I asked when I finally took my seat again. I toyed with the BMW keys, still a bit shocked my father gave me his car he loved so much.


    ¡°What do you think I got?¡± he asked with a mild amount of sarcasm, which was strange for my old man. ¡°The brand new 911.¡± He answered his own question with a grin.


    ¡°Boys and your cars,¡± my mother chimed in as she got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m going to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t exactly pleased to join me on the green today,¡± my old man added when his wife was out of earshot.


    ¡°How did you get Mum to y golf with you? She hates it as much as I do,¡± I asked.


    ¡°Watch your tongue young man,¡± my father scolded mockingly. ¡°My newest client is bringing his wife today. Your mother must y her part in sealing this deal.¡±


    One of my father¡¯s earliest lessons to me when I became a teenager was to pick your future wife carefully; a sessful man needed an equally sessful woman by his side to aide in his aspirations. I¡¯d never really seen my mother in that light before; she seemed much better at spending money than helping make it, but I was wrong about a lot of shit about my family up until now.


    Part of the reason why my father was so hard on me when I was growing up was he never approved of any of the girls I liked, nor my friends, or hobbies, or practically anything I did. It sucked at the time since I just wanted to have fun with friends and goof off, but I was starting to understand how frustrating it could be, especially when Grandpa was such a hard-ass on my father when he was a kid.


    ¡°Well I better go get ready, don¡¯t get into too much trouble today.¡± My old man washed his and my mother¡¯s mugs out and ced it in the dishwasher before heading upstairs.


    About a minute after both my parents were gone, Tori came bounding out of the hallway, wrapped in a towel. She was still wet from her shower, but I stood up and wrapped my arms around my sexy sister all the same.


    ¡°That was a long shower,¡± I said, careful to keep an ear out for my parents returning.


    ¡°Well¡­ I had to handle something,¡± she winked at me.


    I caught her meaning immediately and wished to every god alive that my parents weren¡¯t home so I could mount my sister. The talk with my dad about the security camera jumped to the front of my mind and I gently, but quickly pushed Tori back.


    ¡°Camera, remember?¡± I said quietly without looking about.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± Tori eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we were just hugging,¡± I reassured her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wanna go to the beach?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Tori answered. Her face lit up and her eyes dropped to my crotch for a second.


    ¡°Eyes are up here miss,¡± I said with a chuckle. ¡°Go get dressed, we¡¯ll go when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Tori winked at me and spun around to head back to her room, and I had to fight every urge I had to not p her perfect ass as she sauntered away. As she got to the hallway, my cheeky little sister let her towel drop, dragging it behind her with one hand. Tori nced over her shoulder as she shook her taut ass at me, giving me wide grin before disappearing down the hallway, leaving me seated for fear of walking around tenting my pants in case either of my parents came back down.


    As I waited for my erection to behave itself and go down, I pulled my phone out to check my messages. There were four messages and two missed calls this morning, I really needed to check my phone more often.


    The missed calls were from my ex and Lucy, thetter I would call back and the former could go fuck herself. First message was from Liz;¡®Thank you so much for yesterday, you have no idea how much it means to me. I¡¯ll never forget what you did, let¡¯s work out again sometime so I can repay you properly ;)¡¯Attached to the message was a photo of the sexy red-head in nothing but a tight pair of workout shorts, she had her back to the camera but her magnificent ass was not helping my erection problem. I guessed Vicky must have taken the photo and I was d I could bring the siblings together. Of course, I benefited greatly from the union myself, but that was just a bonus.


    The next message was from Hayley;¡®Hey babe. Lucy told me about the date you two have today, she tells me everything. Let me just give you a little tip with Lucy.


    You have to wine and dine her; she loves to be treated like a queen. But I know you would anyway, so here¡¯s my tip.


    Fuck her like she¡¯s a cheap whore, trust me. She loves it.


    Have fun Stud. xx


    These women must be working together to make sure I have an erection 24/7. I love it, but it was hard to get shit done. I re-read the message from Hayley and chuckled, I was looking forward to my date with Lucy even more now.


    The third text message was from the Asian beauty herself. It was a much milder message than the other girls had sent me.Hey Jace! Looking forward to seeing you today, call me when you get this. Xoxo


    Lucy too had sent me a selfie, but this one was just a photo of her gorgeous face as she sipped some kind of chocte and whipped cream beverage through a straw. Her eyes were locked onto the camera and it felt like she was staring into my soul. They were so dark they looked ck; a man could get lost in those orbs for hours.

 108

    Myst message ended up being from my ex-girlfriend, again. I hovered my finger over the message for a second before pressing down, then I deleted the text without reading it.


    I had five sexy women that I was fucking and I was going on a date with a sixth tonight, I didn¡¯t have the time nor the energy to speak to my ex or even hear what she had to say. I wasn¡¯t going to let my old life control me.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tori moaned softly into my ear as I slid my cock in and out of her at a steady pace. The sound of crashing waves masked most of our love-making, but I still insisted she keep her voice down; as she could be quite loud sometimes.


    We¡¯d gotten to the beach quite early and there weren¡¯t a lot of people around, and those that were had spread themselves out. Tori had sunned herself for a while-letting me rub oil all over her body first before returning the favour-while I went for a swim and caught up on some reading.


    After an hour or so my little sister climbed on top of me while I was lying on my back, enjoying the heat from the sun on my wet skin. She started kissing me passionately, grinding herself against my cock-which was hard as rock in record time-and moaning that she needed me right now. She must have been quite worked up because she didn¡¯t even want to walk the ten minutes back to the apartment. Instead we found a small cove at the end of the beach. Tori was naked and pulling my shorts down within seconds of us being alone in the cove, barely giving me time to throw a towel down before pulling me down with her and spreading her legs.


    The sun only partially hit the area we chose for our outdoor fuck session; it was still hot but the cool ocean breeze felt amazing on my naked body, especially when the heat from Tori was underneath me and enveloping my cock in her slick, warm tunnel.


    I¡¯d set a steady rhythm with my sister for about twenty minutes-nothing too crazy, but it was consistent; she¡¯d already orgasmed three times and I could feel her fourthing on. Her legs locked around mine and her body tensed up as her pussy mped around my dick. She spasmed and sprayed my lower body with her juices, but I kept mming home at the same pace.


    I was getting close to my own climax now-the constant feeling of my baby sister¡¯s pussy wrapped around my cock was finally starting to tip me over the edge-but instead of picking up the pace like I usually would, I continued on. The build was so painfully slow, I wanted nothing more than to fill my lover and copse in her arms, but I knew it would be worth it.


    Another five minutes of my balls pping against my sister¡¯s ass had me where I wanted to go, and the surge of seed from my balls rocketed through my shaft and into Tori. I moaned loudly as I finally halted my plunging, holding myself as deep as I could while my cock pulsed stream after stream of warm cum into my baby sister¡¯s womb.


    Tori moaned with me as she felt herself fill up, then pulled me into a wet, tongue filled kiss that left us both gasping for air when we were done.


    My cock, balls and body were well and truly drained from the ordeal with Tori. Once I¡¯d finally finished cumming inside my sister, I pulled my spent cock from her well fucked vagina and copsed onto the towel beside my sibling.


    I wrapped her in my arms and we basked in the wake of our orgasms together, our bodies feeling twice as hot as the midday sun.


    ¡°We should probably put some clothes on,¡± I said a little sleepily.


    ¡°A few more minutes,¡± Tori pulled my arms tighter around her.


    I was drenched in sweat, sea water and my little sister¡¯s juices. I suspected Tori was the same, but neither of us cared, I never wanted to spend a day without my gorgeous sister.


    ¡°I love you Tori,¡± I whispered into her ear.


    ¡°I love you too Jace,¡± she replied.


    Tori turned around to face me and I rested a hand on her hip. My sister had a big smile on her face as she stared into my eyes.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go,¡± I said once more, a little worried someone might find us like this.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Tori replied with a mock pout.


    Iughed, sheughed, and we shared another kiss before we got to our feet and put what little clothes on we had.


    Tori had picked a modest swimsuit to wear today, a in ck two-piece bikini that hugged her hips and covered all her zones well, she still looked smoking hot in it though.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going on a date with Lucy tonight?¡± she asked once we were both dressed.


    ¡°Yeah, I still have to give her a call,¡± I grabbed the towels and took my sister¡¯s hand as we walked back to the main part of the beach. Tori took my hand eagerly and gave me a smile as we walked hand-in-hand.


    ¡°You know she loves it rough, don¡¯t you?¡± my sister asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told. But who says we¡¯ll even sleep together tonight?¡± I replied.


    ¡°Jason,¡± Tori turned to me with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Lucy has had to hear stories about you from all of her friends.¡±


    ¡°You girls ta-¡± Tori cut me off with a raised hand.


    ¡°Yes Jason. We talk. So, do all of us and yourself a favour,¡± she added. ¡°I know you¡¯ll enjoy yourself.¡± Tori winked.


    It should have felt strange that all my lovers knew I was going out to fuck their friend for the first time-and that they were encouraging it-but after everything I¡¯d been through it just felt like a normal conversation with one of the women I loved.


    ¡°As youmand,¡± I said with a smirk.


    We made our way back to the spot we¡¯d picked earlier, far enough away from other beach goers for privacy without hiding ourselves. We dumped our things down with the towels and ran into the water to wash away any evidence of our coupling, creating a little more evidence in the water when I worked my sister to orgasm with my fingers.


    Once we were both done with the beach we collected our things and went for a walk to the beach-front shops to grab some lunch, picking out a well-known fish and chip shop.


    Tori wrapped her towel around her hips, creating a long skirt that covered her perfectly tanned legs, but leaving her t stomach exposed. She¡¯d tied her hair back into a messy ponytail and donned her sses once more, giving her that perfect mix of nerdy girl and sexy tanned goddess. I noticed more than a few guys checking my lover out as we waited for our food, earning them res from the girls they were with.


    I didn¡¯t mind seeing guys ogle my sister; she was incredibly sexy, and she was all mine. It seemed that girls as well as guys seemed to have wandering eyes, a group of three stood a few metres away from us and kept looking my way, a cute petite blonde even waved to me when Tori went to use the restroom. I still wasn¡¯t ustomed to random girls flirting with me in public, but I smiled and waved back to the trio, which seemed to satisfy them. Once Tori came back, they checked me out one more time, then went on their way.


    ¡°You made some friends?¡± Tori asked with a smirk.


    ¡°What can I say,¡± I replied with a shrug. ¡°I can¡¯t help looking this good.¡±


    Tori burst outughing as I struck a superhero pose. I feigned hurt feelings but was soonughing with my sister.


    We gathered our food when it was ready, the older man behind the counter gave me a knowing wink when he handed me my change, then we sat to eat our greasy fish and chips.


    As we were eating I remembered the message from Lucy earlier, and that I should probably give her a call.


    ¡°Give me a minute, I need to call Lucy,¡± I said through a mouthful of tasty battered fish.


    ¡°Ooooo Jace and Lucy,¡± Tori teased yfully.


    I smiled and shook my head at my sister¡¯s yful nature as I pulled out my phone and dialled the sexy Asian¡¯s phone number. She answered quickly, which was no surprise since my sister and all her friends seemed to be glued to their phones.


    ¡°Hey Jace!¡± Lucy greeted me enthusiastically.


    ¡°Hey Lucy, sorry I didn¡¯t call you earlier, I¡¯ve been spending the morning with Tori,¡± I replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± she added. ¡°HI TORI!!¡± Lucy yelled through the phone, and I had to take it away from my ear.


    ¡°HI LUCY!!¡± Tori was close enough to have heard her friend and leaned over to yell back into the phone.


    I heard Lucy giggling on the other end of the phone, matching my sister¡¯s reaction to my misfortune at having two girls screaming in my ears. You¡¯d think I¡¯d be used to my sister screaming in my ear by now.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now that that¡¯s done,¡± I said into the phone. ¡°How about I pick you up at six for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Sounds great!¡± Lucy eximed. ¡°Make sure it¡¯s somewhere nice.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯d say make sure to look sexy for me, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll never have that issue.¡±


    ¡°Aww Jason, you¡¯re too sweet,¡± Lucy gushed. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready at 6pm sharp.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you then Lucy, I look forward to it.¡±


    I hung up the phone call and looked at my sister, who was making kissy faces at me. I threw a chip at her and she squealed before throwing a handful back at me. Next thing I knew we were surrounded by seagulls as they mbered over the table and fought over the discarded fried potato.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a brat,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Maybe someone needs to teach me manners,¡± Tori replied, then stuck her tongue out.


    I shook my head as my sister giggled and gathered up the remains of our lunch.


    ¡°Come on trouble maker, let¡¯s get going,¡± I tossed the leftovers in the trash and held my hand out to Tori. ¡°It¡¯s a few hours away, but I better start getting ready for my big date.¡±


    Tori gave me a quick hug before we walked back across the beach to the apartment we shared with our parents.


    Back home I quickly showered and washed my hair, added some cologne from my old man¡¯s stash-he had the good stuff-and headed to my bedroom to pick what I was going to wear. The ce I¡¯d picked out for Lucy and I tonight was somewhere I knew she liked; Hayley had sent me a list of ces she knew her friend liked going, so I picked one that I thought looked good.

 109

    It was a small family-run Italian restaurant in the city, known for having amazing pasta and the best Bolognese sauce in the city. I was quite a fan of Italian food, so it was the logical choice for me, at first. I thought to pick a well-known Japanese restaurant I used to go to, but Hayley warned me off that, Lucy hated Japanese food.


    I sorted through the clothes I¡¯d brought home with me-which wasn¡¯t much-but I had nothing that really suited a restaurant date, I hadn¡¯t ever really needed fancy clothes before, so I never got them.


    I pulled out the suits I¡¯d gotten for work and decided to wear the ck one, it would look like I was going to a funeral, but I didn¡¯t really have any other choice.


    Just as I was about to drop my towel and dress, my bedroom door burst open and I nearly jumped out of my skin at the sudden intrusion.


    Tori and Hayley sauntered into my bedroom like they owned the ce. My sister bounded onto my bed and crossed her legs, still wearing her bikini from earlier. My lover walked straight up to me, ran her eyes over my naked torso, then smiled at me.


    ¡°Tell me again why I¡¯m not going on a date with your brother tonight Tor?¡± Hayley said as she turned to my sister.


    ¡°Because you love your friend and you¡¯re good at sharing,¡± Tori replied with a grin.


    ¡°I guess,¡± Hayley said with a smirk as her eyes roamed my chest again.


    Her gaze fell to the suit I hadid out on the bed and she let out a disappointed sigh.


    ¡°Are you going on a date with my best friend or a funeral?¡± my lover asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I scratched my head. ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything else.¡±


    Hayley pulled out her phone and tapped the screen a few times, then held it up to her ear without saying another word.


    ¡°Hello Mr Parks, how¡¯s your golf game going,¡± my lover said with a friendly tone.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I had no idea why she was calling my father, or why she even had his number to begin with.


    ¡°Dad insisted my friends have his number, just in case something happened,¡± Tori exined, if is she read my mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, good work,¡± Hayley eximed to my father over the phone. ¡°I have a favour to ask of you Mr Parks.¡±


    I heard my father say something over the phone, but I couldn¡¯t make it out.


    ¡°Nothing like that,¡± Hayley replied with a smile. ¡°Jason has a date tonight and none of his clothes will cut it, may I browse your wardrobe and pick something out for him.¡±


    I was a little shocked that Hayley would even think to ask my father something like that, he hated sharing anything with anyone, let alone his expensive clothes.


    ¡°Wonderful, thank you so very much Mr Parks, you enjoy the rest of your day.¡± Hayley finished with a smile before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Wait here,¡± my curly haired lover ordered me before striding out of my room.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve been told.¡± I turned to Tori to see her suppressing a grin, badly.


    Ten minutester Hayley returned with an outfit picked out, the clothes slung over her arm.


    She ced them on the bed and turned to face me, hands on her hips.


    ¡°This will work for you, it¡¯s a nice dinner but you don¡¯t need anything fancy, that isn¡¯t you,¡± my lover eximed.


    I looked to my sister, then Hayley and to the clothes when I realized neither of my lovers had any intention of leaving the room to let me change in peace.


    I shrugged and dropped my towel, both girls immediately dropped their eyes to stare at my crotch and I smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a piece of meatdies,¡± I said with augh.


    ¡°Oh honey, you¡¯re too smart for that, but let us enjoy looking at what we can¡¯t have right now,¡± Hayley replied.


    I turned to see Tori lying on her stomach as she gazed upon my naked body, and I realized that I didn¡¯t even need to leave the house to getid tonight, I could have either or both of these sexy women before me. But I promised to take Lucy out, so I would.


    I pulled on a pair of my boxer shorts-the nice ones I got the first night I went out with the girls-and grabbed the jeans Hayley had borrowed from my old man for me. They were a dark grey boot cut design and they fit remarkably well, my father and I were of simr build, and even though I was a little taller, it didn¡¯t matter to much.


    Next was the shirt; a ck button down cored shirt of a thicker material than my business shirts. It looked like something on outdoorsman would wear when he wanted to look his best. It too fit quite well, although a little tight across my chest and arms, obviously it had been tailor to fit my father perfectly who didn¡¯t have as much muscle.


    The belt came next, a simple wide leather belt with a t, dull steel buckle. I tucked the shirt into my jeans and bucked the belt on and turned to look at myself in the mirror.


    I didn¡¯t think the outfit looked very good, sure it wasn¡¯t bad but I kind of expected more from Hayley in the fashion department. As if she sensed my disappointment, my lover ced my boots down beside my bed.


    ¡°These too,¡± she said with a smile.


    My boots were the beige nubuck Timbend boots I wore when we went out to the club, not something I expected to wear to a dinner date, but I pulled on a pair of socks, followed by the boots and tied them firmly.


    I stood up and looked in the mirror again, a little more satisfied this time. The colour of the boots really stood out against the dark grey and ck of the rest of my outfit, but I still didn¡¯t feel confident on the whole get-up.


    Hayley approached me and stood to my side, looking at the mirror with me.


    ¡°Just a few finishing touches,¡± she said with her half smile.


    My lover moved in front of me and began folding up the sleeves of my shirt meticulously, each fold leaving an even crease that matched the opposite side. She stopped just above my elbow and straightened each side, so the cuffs red out just so, she then pulled a chrome TAG Heuer watch from her bag and slipped it over my hand, sping it on my wrist. The watch fit perfectly, like it was sized just for me and it looked incredibly expensive.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± I asked my lover.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important right now,¡± she replied with one of her special smiles.


    The slim brte then grabbed a bottle of something I didn¡¯t recognize and started spraying my hair, the mist that came out smelled of apples and cinnamon. After a half a dozen sprays, Hayley set the bottle down and began running her fingers through my hair. My lover worked at it for about ten minutes before she took a step back to admire her work, nodding and smiling as she did.


    ¡°There you go, you should easily drop Lucy¡¯s panties now,¡± Hayley said with a grin. ¡°If she wears any.¡±


    She stepped aside and I got a good look at what she¡¯d done.


    I was quite surprised at what I saw, considering what it looked like before Hayley worked her magic.


    She¡¯d straightened my shirt and folded the sleeves up, giving me a hands on work look. The watch added just that extra touch as an essory. It was clearly expensive, but its quality and functionality won out over a ssier watch.


    I couldn¡¯t tell exactly what she¡¯d done to my hair, but it looked a touch messy, but without looking unkempt. Almost like I¡¯d woken up and my hair looked this way, but it still looked good.


    All of that together with my nearly trimmed beard and my work boots, I had to admit I looked ruggedly handsome, like I was about to chop a tree down then go straight to a steak dinner.


    ¡°Are you actually a witch?¡± I asked my lover.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with magic parts,¡± Hayley winked at me, wiggling her delicate fingers.


    I chuckled and turned to Tori, who was still lying on my bed in her bikini.


    ¡°What do you think Sis?¡± I said as I struck a pose once more.


    She giggled and I noticed Hayley bit her lip when I called Tori ¡°Sis¡± and I remembered that she had a incest kink, something I¡¯d have to let her y with some more in future.


    ¡°Why are we letting him go out tonight?¡± Tori turned to her friend.


    ¡°You said we have to share Tor,¡± Hayley quipped back.


    Both girls had huge grins stered across their beautiful faces and I couldn¡¯t help but puff my chest out, thesedies were doing wonders for my ego.


    ¡°Well I better get going if I¡¯m to pick Lucy up,¡± I said to my lovers after I checked the time on my new watch. ¡°Don¡¯t get up to, too much trouble while I¡¯m out.¡±


    ¡°Hot tub?¡± Hayley grinned and turned to my sister.


    ¡°Hot tub,¡± Tori eximed excitedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a swimsuit here, you don¡¯t mind if I go in naked, do you?¡± Hayley added with a smirk directed at me.


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ll go naked too, so you don¡¯t feel left out,¡± Tori added.


    I was almost starting to regret my decision to go out tonight. Almost. I knew I¡¯d get a show for a while, but mum and dad would be hometer, and it would be a bit odd if I was hanging around my naked sister.


    ¡°Have fun girls,¡± I said as I left the bedroom and headed to the elevator.


    The sounds of some very girly giggles followed me out.


    I punched Lucy¡¯s home address into my cars on-board GPS and headed off to pick her up for our first date. As I was driving, I realized that this was the first proper date I¡¯d been on with any of the girls. I decided I should probably fix that and treat each of them to a night out.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t peak hour, the Sydney traffic was horrendous as always, so the trip to Lucy¡¯s home took longer than estimated. I was just lucky I left early.


    As I pulled into the suburb Lucy was living in, I noticed a massive decrease in traffic, which I was thankful for. This suburb was one of the wealthier neighbourhoods and had an extremely low poptionpared to the rest of the city.


    Every house I drove passed looked like it was worth as much as the entire luxury apartment building my parents lived in, and then some. As I drove, I wondered what Lucy¡¯s parents did for a living; if they were living out here, they must be absolutely loaded.

 110

    A few minutester I pulled up to arge, modern three-story house with a gated driveway. I saw no inte, but there were cameras watching the driveway, and more around the exterior of the house.


    I pulled my car into the driveway and pulled my phone out to text Lucy, to let her know I was here.


    While I waited, I studied the house. It wasn¡¯t a mansion, but it was stillrge and impressive. Four sets of double garage doors lined the bottom floor of the house and I wondered how many cars they owned.


    The top two floors were all angles and ss windows, it looked like something an artistic architect would design just to say¡°Hey, this is what I can do¡±.The right back corner of the house looked to be a little higher than the rest and madepletely of ss from the second floor upwards. I poked my head out the driver¡¯s side window to get a better look and from where I was, it looked like that whole corner of the building was onerge cylindrical room. Like a really fancy sunroom.


    The driveway gate started to open suddenly, parting in the middle as it vanished into the adjacent walls that surrounded the property. I put my car into gear and slowly crept through the gap as it widened enough for my BMW to pass through.


    I spied a sign that read ¡°Visitors¡± and pulled into the spot allocated and shut the engine off. Just as I stepped out of the car, I heard a mechanical hum, signalling me that one of the garage doors was opening.


    Inside the garage sat a Hayley Davidson motorcycle. It was matte ck with chrome trim that was polished to a mirror shine. Lucy¡¯s brother was standing by the bike as the door opened and he offered me casual nod beforeing to greet me.


    ¡°Hey bro,¡± Lucy¡¯s brother said in greeting.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Jason,¡± I replied. I held my hand out for him and Lucy¡¯s muscr sibling sped my wrist with a firm grip.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said simply. ¡°I¡¯m Kim.¡±


    ¡°That your bike?¡± I asked, mostly to avoid an awkward silence. Kim seemed to have mastered the resting bitch face and I started to wonder if he taught Hayley a thing or two.


    ¡°Yeah bro, you ride?¡± he asked with slightly more emotion on his stony face.


    ¡°Only trail bikes when I was younger,¡± I admitted. ¡°But I¡¯ve always admired Hayley¡¯s.¡±


    Kim looked thoughtful for a moment, then nodded and pped a hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°Treat my sister right and maybe we can go for a ride sometime,¡± he said as he wrapped an arm around my shoulders and guided me towards the garage. ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll kick your ass.¡±


    He looked at me with a super serious expression for a few seconds, then burst outughing. I startedughing with him, although it was a little forced.


    ¡°Should¡¯ve seen the look on your face bro,¡± Kim eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry dude, Lucy and Hayley talk highly of you, and I trust them. Besides, I heard what you did to Leon, so you have my respect.¡±


    We stopped under the garage door, right in front of Kim¡¯s Harley. Kim turned to face me and held his fist out to me. I may have spent a lot of time working out and going to the gym over thest few years, but I had never really been one of the ¡°boys¡±. I still knew a fist bump when it was offered.


    I bumped my closed fist against Kim¡¯s just as the front door to the house opened and Lucy sauntered out. She walked like she had an audience and I guessed she probably knew I was here and had waited for the perfect time to make her entrance¡­ or exit, whatever.


    She wore a dark red-almost crimson-cocktail dress that tied around the back of her neck with a neckline that plunged down to her sternum but still covered herrge breasts, she looked to not be wearing a bra by the way those puppies bounced with each step.


    The dress was loose around her waist but hugged her slim hips like a second skin and only just covered her tight little butt.


    My date¡¯s outfit waspleted with matching high heel stilettos and handbag with a gold chain strap.


    She looked stunning.


    I was worried that my stare would upset her brother, so I kept my eyes firmly on her face as she strode across the distance between us. Her face was as striking as her body and the outfit covering it. Her dark eyes had a touch of eyeshadow and mascara that gave them a subtle smoky look and made her eyes look muchrger. Her hair had been curled and she¡¯d pulled it over one shoulder, letting the long ck waves of silk like strands hang down her right arm. To top it off she wore the exact shade of lipstick to match her outfit.


    She smiled when we made eye contact, her pearly whites showing brightly as her eyes sparkled.


    How did I ever get so lucky.


    ¡°Have fun you two,¡± Kim said as he pped me on the shoulder again and headed into the garage. The door closed a momentter, leaving Lucy and I alone.


    ¡°You¡­ you look amazing,¡± I said, my brain struggling to find words.


    ¡°Thank you Jace,¡± Lucy replied with a smile. ¡°You look very handsome too, did Hayley dress you?¡± she asked as her eyes took in my outfit.


    ¡°Yeah, she did. How did you know?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ no offence Jace,¡± she took a step closer and straightened my already straight cor. ¡°You¡¯re cute and sexy as hell, but you have no fashion sense.¡±


    ¡°Why does everyone keep saying that?¡± I eximed with mock outrage.


    We both chuckled, and I put my arm around her waist, guiding her to my car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going,¡± I said as I opened the passenger door. Lucy offered me a smile before gracefully seating herself on the deluxe leather seat. I closed the door gently and jogged around to the driver¡¯s side and climbed in.


    Twenty minutester I was parking the car in a private carpark near the restaurant I¡¯d made reservations at. The parking spot belonged to Lucy¡¯s family so my fears of finding a park were quelled.


    I opened her door and took her hand as she stepped out. I knew in this day and age a guy could get yelled at for showing any signs of what people referred to as chivalry-even though the art of chivalry was mostly about warfare-but I didn¡¯t care, I knew the girls enjoyed being treated this way and from what Hayley had told me, Lucy did the most.


    It was still warm so both of us had forgone wearing a jacket, so I walked with my arm around Lucy¡¯s back, resting my hand on her slim hip.


    ¡°This ce is my favourite,¡± Lucy said excitedly when she realised where we were going. ¡°You¡¯ve done your homework.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea,¡± I replied cryptically.


    Lucy bit her lip at my words as I opened the door to the restaurant and ushered her in. The interior of the establishment wasn¡¯trge-it could probably only seat thirty peoplefortably-but it was extremely rich in colour and d¨¦cor. The tables were spaced out in a uniform fashion, the white and red checker pattern tablecloths contrasting well against the rich mahogany of the wooden chairs. The walls were the same rich colour that matched all the furniture in the restaurant, beautiful paintings of sprawlingndscapes hung from hooks around the room and the wallmps emitted a dull glow, giving the establishment a very romantic vibe.


    We were met by a short Italian woman who looked to be about my age. She was olive skinned with jet ck hair of thick ringlets that framed her beautiful features. Her eyes were a startling blue and her lips looked full and pouty; she was quite stunning in her ck business suit.


    The woman greeted us with a warm smile as we entered.


    ¡°Good to see you again Lucy,¡± the greeter eyed me up with a smile.


    ¡°You too Tia,¡± Lucy replied.


    The women studied one another for a few seconds before Tia turned her attention to me.


    ¡°I have a reservation under the name Jason,¡± I said quickly.


    Lucy knew this woman but I had a feeling they weren¡¯t exactly friends. Unlike guys, if two women didn¡¯t like each other they would act nice and friendly and then get catty when they weren¡¯t around. If I didn¡¯t like someone, I just ignored them.


    ¡°Oh of course, Tori¡¯s brother,¡± Tia said with surprise. ¡°Right this way.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Tia grabbed two menus and beckoned us to follow. I walked beside Lucy with my hand on the small of her back as Tia took us to a table for two in the back corner. The restaurant was mostly empty at this hour. A couple sat together on the opposite side of the room from us, and two men that looked to be talking business sat together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two a moment with your menus,¡± Tia said before dashing off, but not before giving me the once over.


    I pulled Lucy¡¯s chair out and gentle pushed it under her as she lowered herself into the cushioned seat, then took my own opposite my date.


    ¡°So you know her?¡± I asked casually as I looked over my menu.


    ¡°nning your next date already?¡± Lucy asked as she raised a perfectly plucked eyebrow.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m only teasing,¡± Lucy admitted with a smile. ¡°Tia used to date my brother. She¡¯s also Leon¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Thatst bit of news put me on edge, if she was family of that douchebag then she probably knew what happened to him and who did it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tia hates Leon almost as much as I do,¡± Lucy added. ¡°She¡¯s also still jaded about my brother dumping her, but that¡¯s not my issue.¡±


    I felt relieved I wasn¡¯t going to have to deal with some pissed off family members of the dickhead Leon, I didn¡¯t want anything to ruin this date with Lucy. It was strange being here with her, most dates a guy goes on he ispletely unsure whether he is going to get lucky after, so they do their best and pull out all the stops to impress the girl.


    Lucy was a sure thing. Her actions and bodynguage confirmed it, Hayley-her best friend-confirmed it and even Tori said there was no chance I was waking up tomorrow without a new lover.


    Even with all these guarantees, I still wanted to make sure Lucy had a great time and that she felt pampered. It could be that it was my inherent respect for women or that I just wanted to please her, but deep down I knew It was because of what Hayley told me.


    Lucy loved to be treated like a queen, but she loved to be fucked like a whore. The contrast between the personalities was an incredible turn on and I felt myself wanting to shower the gorgeous woman with affection and attention, just so I could use her like a cheap whoreter tonight.

 111

    My name being called pulled me out of my thoughts and I had to force myself not to re-adjust my erection I¡¯d gotten as I thought about what I wanted to do to my dateter tonight.


    ¡°Jace, are you ready to order?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ yeah¡­ pick something good for me,¡± I replied with a slight stutter.


    I hadn¡¯t even looked at the menu and I didn¡¯t want to waste time picking out something.


    Lucy ordered two dishes of the award winning spaghetti Bolognese with a side of garlic bread and some wine which I couldn¡¯t pronounce.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    We chatted casually while we waited for our meals, sipping on our sses of wine. I wasn¡¯t much of a wine drinker, but I must say, the stuff Lucy picked out was quite pleasant.


    I paced myself-since I had to drive still-and limited myself to only one ss with dinner. I had a hotel booked for our night, something I hadn¡¯t told any of the girls. The deluxe penthouse suite I¡¯d picked was only a five-minute drive from the restaurant and I was eager to finished out meal and get some privacy with the ck-haired beauty sitting before me.


    Our conversation slowed once the food arrived, both Lucy and I were far to wrapped up in our meals. The spaghetti Bolognese dish my date had chosen for me was absolutely delicious. The pasta was thick and cooked to perfection and the sauce tasted like no canned mix-through sauce I¡¯d ever had before.


    Once our meal was done, I topped up Lucy¡¯s ss of wine for her, which she thanked me for with a dazzling smile, then ordered a coffee for myself.


    While our food settled and I drank my coffee, we exchanged stories and talked about our lives. I found out that Lucy was studying to be a doctor while working part-time at David Jones. Her family were insanely wealthy, and she didn¡¯t need the money, but her father insisted on her working for the experience. She enjoyed the job and it broke up her days of study and University. I also found out she had never had a serious boyfriend, most guys seemed to be scared off by her father and older brother.


    ¡°So, are you¡­¡± I trailed off, unsure how to broach the topic.


    ¡°Am I wh-¡± her eyes widened when she realized what I was trying to ask. ¡°Oh¡­ no, definitely not.¡± Lucy¡¯s cheeked reddened.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to make this awkward,¡± I said quickly. ¡°Was kind of a stupid thing to ask.¡±


    ¡°No. Its fine,¡± Lucy smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, but I¡¯ve been with guys before.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure why I wanted to know if she was a virgin or not, she didn¡¯t dress or act like one. I guess I was finally realising the young age of my sister and her friends-not that I was much older-and that some of them may have never been with a guy before, now that I thought about it, had Tori? She was extremely tight when we first had sex, but I would have expected her to say something if she was.


    Once we were done, I paid the bill and left a generous tip-I wasn¡¯t made of money, but tonight was a special asion. Lucy and I walked back to my car and I held the door open for her to get in. I checked the address of the hotel again and climbed into the driver seat.


    As soon as I was seated, Lucy ced her hand on my thigh, giving it a firm squeeze.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a guess that you don¡¯t want me to drop you home?¡± I asked with a smirk.


    ¡°Take me wherever you want Jason,¡± Lucy bit her bottom lip seductively.


    I started the car and put it into gear before leaving the parking lot.


    Lucy kept her hand on my leg the entire trip and I had considered seeing if she would give me some road head, but before I could get the courage to ask, I was already pulling into the hotel parking spot in-front of the doors.


    Lucy¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the building, it was very well known and expensive.


    ¡°You know how to treat a girl,¡± the ck-haired beauty said.


    ¡°You have no idea,¡± I replied.


    Lucy bit her lip and her fingers dug into my thigh, the sexual tension in the car was astounding, it took every ounce of my willpower to not take her right here and now.


    I climbed out of the car and helped Lucy to her feet from the passenger side, passed my keys to the waiting valet and walked with my arm around my dates waist into the hotel lobby.


    I guided my date to the elevators and pulled out the swipe card I¡¯d gotten for our room. I¡¯d nned ahead and checked into the room before going to pick Lucy up for our date, thest thing I needed right now was talking to reception staff and ruin the mood.


    ¡°Someone was confident they weren¡¯t sleeping alone tonight,¡± Lucy quipped with a raised eyebrow.


    We were alone in the lift as it ascended slowly. I turned to Lucy, looked into her dark eyes, then pressed my body into hers and forcing her against the wall of the elevator. I wrapped the fingers of my left had around her throat and lifted her gaze to meet mine while my other hand, held her hip firmly.


    ¡°Your friends made sure I knew what to expect,¡± I whispered into her ear.


    I was rock hard already and I was sure Lucy could feel my erection pressing into her stomach. The Asian beauty was much taller than most of her friends-except for Liz-only an inch or two shorter than me, I looked her straight in the eyes as I gently applied pressure around her throat.


    She kept her hands at her sides as I man-handled her, her eyes grew wide and her mouth opened as she let out a ragged moan as the pressure increased.


    The¡°Ding¡±from the elevator forced me to quickly step back and I pulled Lucy against me. She was facing the door as it opened and an elderly couple stepped in, giving us a smile before facing the door of the lift. I pulled Lucy¡¯s hips and felt her tight ass press against my erection, then her hips began to subtly shift and gyrate as she ground my cock between her cheeks.


    I could have easily lifted her short dress, freed my restricted erection and slipped into the sexy woman and taken her on the floor of the elevator, audience or no audience. But the tension was like a drug, the more I held off from taking this creature of lust, the more I wanted her and I knew that when I finally did, I wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    I rocked my hips against Lucy¡¯s tight butt, dry humping my cock against the gorgeous Asian and I could only just barely hear her moan when my bulge pressed against her. I guessed the elderly couple must have been hard of hearing, because they didn¡¯t react.


    The elevator stopped once, but this time it as on our floor. I stepped out and nced at the couple, the man gave me a sly wink before the doors closed.


    I walked with Lucy down the hallway, swiped my car at our room and held the door for her to enter first.


    When I closed the door behind me, our night really took off.

 112

    As soon as the door to the hotel room was closed and locked, Lucy was on me. I was pushed against the door roughly as my date¡¯s lips met my own in a lust-filled, passionate kiss. Her hands all but ripped at the buttons on my shirt, her nails dragging down my chest and stomach when she finally her it open.


    I remembered what Hayley said about Lucy enjoying being fucked like a whore. I wasn¡¯t expecting this reaction from the sexy ck-haired babe, but I was going to rise to the asion.


    I used my superior size and strength to push off the door and grabbed Lucy around the throat again. Like this she was super easy to guide where I wanted, so I guided her to the master bedroom, kicking the door closed behind me.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re going to behave,¡± I said as more of a statement than a question.


    Lucy smiled and bit her lip. I wasn¡¯t even squeezing her throat, simply holding her, but the act alone seemed to pacify her and leave a grin on her beautiful face.


    I pushed Lucy back onto the bed and quickly pulled my shirt off, tossing it aside. I unbuckled my belt and lowered my jeans, stopping just passed my hips as the base of my cock became visible. Lucy¡¯s eyes were fixed on my crotch and she was biting down hard on her supple lip. I took a step closer to the bed and with one hand I grabbed a fistful of the Asian babe¡¯s long hair, pulling her to the edge of the bed. I tilted her head back to look down at her and she opened her mouth for me-she really did like acting like a whore.


    I slid my jeans down the rest of the way and my cock sprang free, pping her on the cheek. Lucy squealed in delight as my erection hit her and immediately brought her hands up to grab my shaft.


    ¡°Touch when I say you can,¡± I pped her hands away and jerked on her hair. Lucy moaned but otherwise kept silent, nodding her head as she eyed my dick.


    I stroked my erection half a dozen times before cing the tip between her open, waiting lips. Her tongue immediately started flicking across my head and her lips formed a tight seal, as if she never intended to let me go. I moaned as my tip was engulfed in a warm, wet sensation. Her tongue felt amazing as it flicked and glide across my sensitive ns.


    Since I was holding her head still by her hair, Lucy couldn¡¯t do much more than suck and lick at what I¡¯d given her. Although she seemed to be enjoying herself immensely, I could see her hands were fidgeting in herp as she was unsure what to do with them.


    I grabbed under her chin with my free hand and angled her head, so she was looking up at me. I looked her in the eyes as I started rocking my hips, pushing my cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. Lucy gagged as I felt my tip press against the back of her throat, so I pulled out-keeping the tip between her lips-and pushed myself deeper.


    I kept this up for about a minute, my thrusts getting quicker with each one and her gags bing less prevalent. Then I pushed harder and felt the pressure around my ns increase drastically and Lucy gagged loudly. I¡¯d forced my way down her throat and for a moment I thought I¡¯d hurt the poor girl.


    I looked down to see Lucy¡¯s eyes almost rolling back into her head and her mouth opened as wide as she could. I pulled myself out of my lover¡¯s throat and was rewarded with a moan as she licked, slurped and sucked my shaft and ns.


    She was loving this, and so was I.


    I thrust harder this time-slipping into her throat more easily-and watched as my entire length vanished passed Lucy¡¯s luscious lips. The pressure around my cock was incredibly tight, and I could Lucy¡¯s throat muscles flexing around the intrusion, but she held back her gag reflex. I pressed her nose into my pelvis for nearly a full minute, then pulled my entire length from her mouth. My cock sprang free-covered in saliva-and Lucy gasped for air, a gasp that was quickly followed by a moan. She opened her mouth wide again, wanting more.


    Never one to want to keep a beautiful woman waiting, I hilted myself in Lucy¡¯s throat again. I held her down for a few seconds before I started pumping my cock in and out of her mouth, my rock-hard erection sliding down her throat with ease now.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She made a wet gagging sound each time my cock bottomed out in her throat, which soaked my dick after only a few thrusts. Lucy tapped my thigh and I pulled outpletely, letting her gasp for air. My cock was drenched now and I could see her lipstick was all but gone, drool clung to her bottom lip and sttered her chin.


    I admire the gorgeous woman for a moment, she looked so elegant and beautiful before, and now she looked how she wanted to be fucked, like a cheap whore.


    And I hadn¡¯t even gotten started yet.


    I wrapped her long hair around my hand to keep it out of the way, then with my free hand I pulled the tie at the back of her neck. Her top fell and her massive breasts spilled free. Like I suspected, Lucy hadn¡¯t worn a bra.


    I pulled her to her feet by her hair and she moaned as I tugged on it. Her hands immediately went to grasp my slick erection, but I batted them away again.


    With my free hand I groped first at one breast then the other, testing their feel and weight before pinching each nipple in turn. Her tits would easily rival Vicky, although Lucy was taller and her body was much slimmer than the curvy blonde, making hers look huge on her frame.


    I tugged her dress over her hips and let it pool around her feet, she was wearing a matching pair of skimpyce panties and from my first touch, I could tell she¡¯d drenched them.


    I rubbed at Lucy¡¯s pussy through her underwear and she started moaning right away, her hands opening and closing as she fought to keep them at her sides, her toes curling in her high heel stilettos.


    I pulled the tiny piece of fabric to one side and exposed herbia, which was glistening. Her groin waspletely bald, and I could see her slick juices had covered the immediate area and even dripped down her legs; she looked like she could give Tori a run for her money.


    I slipped two fingers deep inside her and her vagina epted my easily; she wasn¡¯t loose, she was just extremely wet and ready.


    I pumped my fingers into Lucy¡¯s pussy for a few minutes, the wet squelching sound only drowned out by her moans and squeals. She finally gave up not using her hands for anything and she clung to my arm which was still holding a fistful of her hair. I could see her legs trembling, so I guessed she was simply using my arm to hold herself up. She wasn¡¯t heavy, so I had no trouble.


    A loud shattering scream signalled her climax was entering the room. Her long nails dug into the skin of my forearm and bicep and her eyes rolled back into her head as her body spasmed. I kept my fingers in her pussy, working her through her orgasm until her body sagged and I released my hold on her hair and cunt, letting her fall back onto the bed.


    Lucyy on her back, legs spread and breathing heavily as her body shook in the aftermath of her climax. I pulled my boots off and tossed my jeans aside and stood over my new lover¡¯s quivering body, stroking my slick erection.


    Lucy¡¯s long legs looked incredibly soft, and the pale skin of her inner thighs was shiny and slick from her own juices. Her pussy quivered as her hips bucked against the fingers that were no longer inside her.


    I had waited long enough.


    I grabbed each of her legs in one hand-just above her ankles-and threw them over my shoulders as I lowered my body to hers. I nted my fists on either side of her head and slid my cock-balls deep-into her in one smooth motion.


    Lucy moaned as I pulled back and mmed home again and again, our bodies creating a wet p each time my hips mmed against her. With her legs over my shoulders, I was able to get extremely deep and angle my thrusts, so my tip dragged across where I suspected her G-spot was-a ce Hayley had helped me find in a practical lesson.


    It turns out that Hayley was a marvellous teacher, because Lucy was screaming in pleasure as I started pounding her wet, sopping cunt.


    I straightened my back and wrapped my arms around Lucy¡¯s legs, bringing them together and pushing the to her chest. This put the long-legged beauty into somewhat of a contortionist position, unable to move or even fuck me back.


    I was quickly building to my own orgasm and I was desperate to fill her up, then show her the rest of the suite¡¯s luxuries before treating her to a ride on the cock train again.


    Lucy¡¯s moans and gasps wereing in quick, rapid session. I was sure at one point I heard her say something, but it was quickly drowned out by the unrelenting pace I set.


    I moved her legs apart once more and grabbed her throat again, this time I began squeezing almost immediately. Hayley had given me a few pointers on this, and I was eager to try it on Lucy.


    I could feel the sexy Asian babe¡¯s climax approaching, her signs were quite obvious. I squeezed harder around the sides of her neck, lessening the blood flow rather than the air. Hayley informed me that this had the same effect as actually choking someone, at least that¡¯s what the body felt, and it had no risk of crushing the windpipe.


    Lucy¡¯s eyes opened wide as my grip tightened and my cock continued mming into her, she clutched at my forearm again and whenever I felt her grip tighten, I followed.


    Then my lover¡¯s body tensed up and I felt her pussy constrict. I immediately released my hold on her throat, and she gasped for air just as her climax hit her. She went limp and started convulsing.


    For a moment I thought I¡¯d fucked up and hurt her. I pulled my cock from her and knelt on the bed beside the shaking woman, but then I saw the smile on her face and she finally managed to form words.


    ¡°Best¡­ sex¡­ ever,¡± she said through deep, ragged breathes.


    I let hery like that for a few minutes while she came down from that mountain. I ran my hand across her smooth stomach and gently stroked her drenched pussy, causing her to moan.


    Then she sat up suddenly, looked at my still hard cock, then to my face.


    ¡°Oh my god! You haven¡¯t cum yet?!¡± she eximed, covering her mouth with her hands. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Lucy,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll get mine soon enough.¡±


    I gave the now sweaty and messy woman a wink and sheid back down on the bed with a sigh of contentment.

 113

    I¡¯d gotten really close to my own climax during the intense fuck session with Lucy, and while I wanted to keep going, I could tell she was exhausted. The ck-haired beauty was breathing heavily, and her stomach and legs still quivered from time to time, though he eyes showed me that she was still hungry for more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go clean up,¡± I said as I stood.


    I slid an arm under Lucy¡¯s legs and around her waist, straightened my legs, and lifted her into my arms.


    She let out a yful squeal and wrapped her arms around my neck, resting her head against my chest.


    ¡°But what about you Jason?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me,¡± I said confidently as I strode out of the bedroom with Lucy¡¯s near weightless body in my arms. I took us through the massive living area and into the bathroom, not bothering to close the door behind us.


    The bathroom was huge, gleaming white tiles covered the walls while polished, white speckled ck tiles lined the floor. In one corner was arge ss cylinder that held the shower, and while it wasn¡¯t as big as the one my parents had, it should still house four peoplefortably. Two wide showerheads hung side by side and the tiled wall had half a dozen jet sprays sticking out. I spied the two stainless steel grab bars that were fixed to the tiled wall on either side of the jet sprays.


    I¡¯d have to bring Tori here sometime, maybe Hayley too.


    The middle of the room was what I was here for. On a two stepped tiled riser sat a ck four-person jacuzzi that gleamed as intently as the tiles in the bathrooms bright light.


    ¡°Oh. My. God,¡± Lucy said as she took in the room.


    I still held her in my arms, and she looked to havee down and recovered mostly from her intense orgasm. I set my sexy new lover down at the base of the jacuzzi and moved over to the controls.


    After a few seconds I had the water bubbling and set the temperature to something that would make us sweat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower and clean up before getting in, it¡¯ll take a while to heat up,¡± I said to Lucy.


    As I turned to face her I saw her eyes were glued to my still hard dick, I chuckled and walked over to my lover.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Do I need to drag you in there myself?¡± I said as I walked up to Lucy.


    ¡°Maybe you do,¡± Lucy bit her lip.


    I gave her tight ass a spank-to which Lucy squealed and giggled-as I walked past her to the shower. I turned the water on hot and beckoned for my lover to join me, but she stood with her hands sped before her and a cheeky smile on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I said with a grin.


    I crossed the space between us and lifted Lucy over my shoulder, my lover giggling in delight as I smacked her cute ass. I carried her back to the cylindrical shower stall and carefully stepped through therge open door.


    We were both engulfed in the spray of the shower and within seconds our bodies were drenched. I set Lucy down gently so she wouldn¡¯t slip, and my lover immediately dropped to her knees, my still throbbing erection the object of her affection.


    Her slim fingers wrapped around my shaft as her lips locked around my tip, I could tell she was hungry for more and wanted to please me, so I leaned my back against the ss wall and let her work.


    Thebined stimtions from the steamy how shower spray, Lucy¡¯s hands and mouth on my dick, and the visual stimuli from looking at her sexy naked body were just too much for me in my already heightened aroused state and before long I was chasing my own orgasm.


    I pushed my lover against the ss wall and took her head in both of my hands as I started thrusting my cock into her mouth. Lucy sat back on her ass and spread her legs wide, ying with herself as I used her mouth to satisfy myself.


    After a few minutes of face fucking I had started to slide down Lucy¡¯s throat again, the resistancepletely gone as I slid balls deep into her throat with each long thrust. The ck-haired beauty moaned as she worked her own pussy and clit, keeping my dick in her mouth and throat like a professional.


    ¡°I¡¯m close,¡± I gasped. ¡°I¡¯m gonna fill your throat.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s eyes lit up and she moaned into my cock at my words, her hands furiously rubbing at her pussy.


    My climax hit her as I pulled my cock from between her lips for just a second, the first spurt of cumnding on Lucy¡¯s tongue.


    She kept her mouth opened wide and I mmed my whole shaft down her throat again as I started to pump my seed into her stomach. I ced one hand on the back of her head and gripped her jaw with my other as my hips bucked. I groaned loudly and looked down to see Lucy¡¯s eyes rolled back into her head.


    Then her body started shaking once more as her own climax rippled through her. She screamed around my cock, but it was almost inaudible throat my cock and the sound of the water.


    She went limp again and I pulled my spent cock out of her mouth, arge glob of my cum gushed out of her mouth and down her chin as she smiled wildly.


    ¡°I should have jumped you that first day,¡± Lucy muttered, more to herself than me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you?¡± I raised my eyebrow questioningly.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t think you were worth my time,¡± she replied. ¡°Which I¡¯m sorry for thinking, you¡¯re not only handsome, sexy and a great lover. You¡¯re also amazing to be around, and you treat the girls in your life with so much respect and love.¡±


    My heart swelled at hearing Lucy¡¯s words and I couldn¡¯t find any of my own to respond with.


    ¡°Well you show respect when it¡¯s needed, and none when it¡¯s not,¡± Lucy winked.


    I grinned at my lover as I gave my cock a few extra strokes, making sure I had it all out. I knelt and put my hands under Lucy¡¯s arms, helping her to her feet again. Once my Asian lover was steady again, we washed each other in silence, our orgasms still in the forefront of our minds. A few times I looked at Lucy¡¯s face to see a dumb grin across her beautiful features.


    I pulled Lucy into an embrace, grabbing her hips and pressing out naked bodies together. Her huge breasts mashed into my chest and I could feel her hard nipples against her skin. Lucy grinned at me, wrapped her arms around my neck.


    I kissed my lover deeply, our tongues explored one another¡¯s mouths as our bodies slipped, slid and grinding against each other.


    My cock fought hard toe to the party, but myst climax had been so intense that even he wanted some sleep and only rose to a half chub. Lucy still ground herself against my half erection like a dog in heat until we finally came up for air, both of us breathing heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish cleaning up and get some rest,¡± I said to my lover.


    Once we were all clean, I shut the water off and lead the ck-haired beauty to the jacuzzi, helping her up the steps and over the side.


    Wezed around in the tub for about an hour, just touching and kissing, generally just enjoying one another¡¯spany and letting the steaming tub take away any and all of our stresses. Once we were well and truly clean and rxed, I helped Lucy out of the tub and we spent far too much time drying each-others naked body than was needed, especially when I got to her huge breasts, they were impossibly perky for their size.


    I followed Lucy to the bedroom-her hips swaying seductively with each step-and tossed the covers back before climbing in, opening my arms to let her in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised if I wake you up for a midnight snack,¡± Lucy yawned.


    ¡°Same goes for you,¡± I turned Lucy¡¯s face to mine and gave her a long kiss.


    It wasn¡¯t superte-I was used to staying up till the wee hours of the morning-but I was tired, sexually satisfied, and Lucy felt amazing in my arms. Sleep called to us both almost as soon as our kiss ended.


    I slowly awoke in the dead of the night; Lucy¡¯s naked bodyy sprawled out beside me. At some point in the night while we were sleeping, one or both of us had kicked the covers off and I was now granted a fantastic view of my lover as shey on her stomach, her raven hair fanned out on the white pillow.


    I let my eyes traveling down her bare back, over her small firm butt and along her shapely legs that seemed to never end. The moonlight shining through the hotel rooms window made her porcin skin glow, making her naked body even more enticing.


    I got to my knees gently-as to not wake Lucy-and moved between her outstretched legs. The glow from the moon made it hard to see, but I could still just barely make out her naked, bare pussy between her legs.


    I rested my elbows on either side of her hips and lowered my face to her small butt, kissing across her cheeks tenderly as I worked my way to my prize.


    Lucy stirred when my lips touched her, but she didn¡¯t wake.


    As I moved my mouth closer to Lucy¡¯s treasure hole, I darted my tongue out for a taste, sliding it up herbia. Lucy moaned again and arched her back, pushing her hips against my face.


    I smiled at her unconscious reactions to my touch as I grabbed her ass cheeks-one in each hand-and gently spread them. Her butt her small but firm, my hands covering most of the surface.

 114

    I dipped my face down again and flicked my tongue out once more, this time I circled her clit a few times before dragging my tongue up her pussy in a long, slow motion. My lover moaned loudly as soon as my tongue touched her, but I didn¡¯t feel her wake until I kept my tongue sliding, between her perfect butt cheeks, over her tiny puckered hole.


    ¡°Holy fuck!¡± Lucy eximed as she gasped awake, pushing herself onto her elbows.


    I dove my tongue back into her warm pussy and she gasped, gyrating her hips against my mouth.


    ¡°What a way to wake up,¡± She said with a grin as she looked back at me over her shoulder. I smiled-not that she could see-and picked up the pace of my tongue assault on her womanhood.


    Lucy was as insanely wet by now as I was hard. My sexy ck-haired lover had me erect as soon as I awoke and saw her naked body, but the smell of her pussy, feel of her body and sounds of her moans and gasps spurned me on.


    I was hard enough to pound nails, but Lucy would do.


    I pulled my face back with a mewling protest from my lover and smack her taut ass. Lucy squeal and grinned at me, bringing her knees under her and raising her hips into the air, shaking her ass enticingly at me.


    I didn¡¯t need any more of an invitation, so I got to my knees, stroked my erection which was already leaking pre-cum, then slid it inside her pussy.


    I wasn¡¯t as lubricated as I was the night before, so I went a little slower with Lucy, sliding in an inch, back out and then in with another inch, her walls clenching down hard on me with each thrust.


    Lucy moaned and groaned as my cock all but split her in two, yelping when my hand connecting with the pale skin of her ass, leaving a distinct hand-print.


    We moaned in unison when my entire length was sheathed inside my lover, my balls pressingfortably against her clitoris.


    I grabbed Lucy by her slim hips as I started to pump my cock in and out of her-slowly at first-each forward thrust emphasized by a groan from my lover.


    As great a time as I had with Lucy the night before, I hadn¡¯t gotten to fill her yet-and that¡¯s something that I¡¯d expect from each and every one of my girls.


    I raised one leg up and nted my foot t on the mattress beside Lucy¡¯s hips to give myself better leverage, then I started to hammer home.


    My thrust weren¡¯t as brutal and fast as the night before when I choked her out, but I still had my ck-haired lover screaming in pleasure within seconds. I leaned forward and grabbed a fistful of Lucy¡¯s long ck hair, twisting it around my hand to get a solid grip, then I pulled her head back whilst keeping a hand on her lower back. The oue caused Lucy to arch her back as her hair was yanked.


    I took my free hand from her lower back and slid it around her body, cupping one of herrge breasts before tweaking her nipple and moving to the other. I continued groping her tits while I pounded her from behind, her moans getting more frantic, her breathing heavier and more erratic as she ran the final metres to her climax.


    I was close too, very close. I wanted to fill her as she orgasmed, and the game I was ying with her insides was asplicated as a master cksmith¡¯s puzzle-keeping her from cumming and speeding my own release up without overtaking her.


    I leaned forward, hand still holding her head back by a fistful of her hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine now Lucy,¡± I whispered into her ear, my voice more than a little gruff. ¡°And do you know what I do to my girls?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± she moaned.


    Her words spurned me on, and I couldn¡¯t stop myself. My hips jackhammered into her lovers taut ass as my cock began spewing its seed into the ck-haired beauties pussy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Ooohhh!!¡­ Fuck!¡± I groaned.


    My words were echoed by Lucy as my balls emptied themselves into her pussy just as she climaxed. My Asian lover¡¯s climax was quite different from the ones she¡¯d hadst night, the ones where she nearly wentatose. This time she mmed herself back on my rod again and again as her pussy convulsed and spasmed. I pushed hard with my hips as my climax peaked, pinning my lover to the bed by my cock. I uncontrobly jerked my hips back and forth as a wave of pleasure shot through my body. The final spurt of my cum escaped my body, fleeing into the warm confines of Lucy¡¯s vagina, and I slipped my cock free, copsed beside my lover, and passed the fucked out.


    I awoke again to the sun shining through the bedroom window, the bright light hurting my eyes. I rolled over to find the spot Lucy had been was empty, her warmth and scent was still strong, so I suspected she wasn¡¯t long from bed herself.


    I pulled myself out of bed and walked out of the bedroom, still in the nude. I looked towards the bathroom and saw the door was open, steam billowing out of the doorway, but I couldn¡¯t hear any running water.


    That¡¯s when I heard voices from the front door to the luxury suite. I forgot I hadn¡¯t put any pants on and when I rounded the corner into the main area, I spotted who the voices wereing from.


    Lucy stood just inside the doorway wearing the smallest bathrobe ever. It was white and so sheer it was nearly non-existent. It was cinched around her slim waist but bulged dramatically around her ample chest, and only hinted atpletely covering her taut ass. My eyes drank in her form and I was reminded once more how long her legs were.


    A throat being cleared brought my out of my daze and I looked up to see Lucy barely suppressing a grin, and a petite blonde dressed in hotel livery with a room service cart. The blonde was quite short and slim, but she had startling blue eyes and an incredibly pretty face. She looked to Lucy then back to me, then I saw her baby blues lowered and she gasped.


    ¡°Might want to cover up Jason,¡± Lucy said with a sly grin.


    I looked down and realized what the girl was looking at.


    My lover standing before me in a skimpy robe, looking incredibly sexy , had the desired effect.


    My cock stood at attention, like a g pole signalling it hade to conquer. Usually I would have been embarrassed by such a situation, but I¡¯d befortable with my body, all thanks to the wonderful women in my life. I didn¡¯t want to make the poor girl feel ufortable, but I did enjoy the looks she was giving my naked body.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± the blonde blurted out. ¡°I was just going, enjoy your meal.¡±


    She nced at my dick onest time before hurrying out of the suite.


    I approached Lucy who was holding a wad of cash in her hands, money I assumed she got from my wallet.


    ¡°Did you tip her?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No¡­ maybe you could give her one, just the tip.¡± Lucy cooed.


    I rolled my eyes at her silly joke and snatched the cash out of her hand and moving to the door. I should have been worried about disying my family jewels to the other residents on our floor, but I wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I called out to the petite blonde. She was almost to the elevator by the time I entered the hallway. She turned to face me with a nervous look on her face, her eyes darting down to my naked body.


    ¡°Yes sir, is something wrong?¡± she walked back down the hall to meet me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said simply. ¡°You forgot your tip.¡±


    I handed her two fifties with a smile and for once since our encounter, she looked at something that wasn¡¯t my gpole dick.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much,¡± she eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a few times,¡± I muttered with a smile.


    The blonde blushed furiously but eventually epted the money when I held it out.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you require, I¡¯ll leave you two your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks,¡± I replied. ¡°Have a nice day.¡±


    My casual and carefree attitude seemed to do the job, because the pretty blonde blushed furiously again before darting off towards the elevator once more.


    I tuned back to the room but looked over my shoulder before heading in, just in time to catch the hotel working looking back. She jumped when the elevator opened and ducked inside.


    I entered the hotel suite with a huge grin on my face, the door locking closed behind me.


    ¡°You look pleased with yourself,¡± Lucy smiled at me.


    ¡°She was cute, I especially liked the way she blushed,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Did she enjoy her¡­ tip?¡± Lucy arched an eyebrow.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± I chuckled.


    Lucy and I took the meals that were on the cart to the dining table and ced them down. I had no idea what she ordered but I could smell bacon, eggs, and toast.


    Lucy seated me at the head of the table and ced the food before me, opening each tter with a grand gesture, then added healthy portions of each to a te before serving it to me.


    My gorgeous raven-haired lover was still wearing her robe and I contemted telling her to take it off, but like on my birthday and Christmas, I preferred to unwrap my presents myself, and the outfit was revealing enough to stimte my senses as it was.


    Once my food wasid out before me, I dug in like a starving animal. On my te was a pile of fluffy scrambled eggs, heaped on top of two fat sausages. Strips of crispy bacon were stacked beside the eggs and two pieces of warm, buttered toast took up the remainder of my te. I was practically drooling at the sight.


    Lucy ate a generous portion for herself-probably because she¡¯d quite a work-outst night and early this morning-and before long we were both sitting in our chairs, stuffed full of the magnificent breakfast foods.


    ¡°I was nning on having my way with you again,¡± I let out a burp.¡± But I think I need another nap.¡±


    ¡°I might literally explode if you try to fit that monster dick inside me,¡± Lucy repliedzily.


    ¡°Hardly a monster,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Bigger than I¡¯ve had before,¡± My lover winked. ¡°The other girls say the same.¡±


    I felt my ego swell at her words, any more from these girls and they¡¯d have to worry about my other head getting to big.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I asked after a few minutes.


    ¡°8am,¡± she said after checking her phone.


    ¡°Nap?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Lucy grinned.


    I groaned as I pulled myself to my feet and held out my hand for my lover. She graciously epted and we walked to the bedroom together.


    Lucy slipped out of her robe and climbed onto the bed with me and was snoring as soon as her eyes closed.

 115

    The hotel phone ringing woke me up and for a few seconds I struggled to realize where I was. I felt Lucy stir in my arms and roll onto her stomach as I scooted across the bed and picked up the hand piece.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said groggily.


    ¡°Hello sir, just informing you that your check-out time is in twenty minutes,¡± came female voice over the phone. ¡°If you¡¯d like to extend your stay, we will be happy to amodate you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll be down in twenty minutes,¡± I yawned.


    ¡°Very well, I hope you have a pleasant stay.¡±


    The phone call ended, and I reced the receiver, rolled back into bed and wrapped and arm around Lucy¡¯s naked body.


    ¡°Was that the blonde asking for a booty call?¡± Lucy asked groggily.


    ¡°No,¡± I chuckled and kissed the ck-haired beauties shoulder. ¡°But we have to be out in twenty.¡±


    Lucy groaned and rolled onto her back, looking up at me with her dark eyes.


    ¡°Do we have to?¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Yes, we do.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I suppose I¡¯ve taken up enough of your time from the others,¡± Lucy added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always have time for you Lucy,¡± I assured her.


    Lucy¡¯s eyes bored into my own and I was suddenly struck with how beautiful she was. Sure, I knew she was sexy as hell, but as shey here beside me, I felt like the luckiest guy in the world.


    A feeling I probably should have when I was sleeping with five sexy women who were all friends.


    I leaned my head down and pressed my lips to my lover¡¯s, they were soft and inviting, parting as my tongue pressed against them. She met my tongue with her own and they danced together as we shared a moan.


    I shifted my body on top of hers and Lucy¡¯s legs opened for me, weing me. My cock had started getting hard as soon as my lips touched hers and he was ready to y once more.


    I reached down between our bodies and guided the tip into Lucy¡¯s vagina, rubbing it up and down her wetbia first.


    We moaned together when my cock slid into her, breaking our kiss. I pushed my hips forward and hilted myself inside my lover once more, her long legs wrapped around my hips, pulling me deeper inside her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to be quick,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I know,¡± Lucy replied.


    We kissed once more as I started to work my shaft in and out of my lover, her pussy gripping at my length, refusing to let me go without a fight.


    After a few minutes of continuous fucking, Lucy was moaning loudly in my ear, her pitch and volume increasing every few seconds as she reached out for her climax. The pace I set wasn¡¯t hard nor fast, but with the mood of the moment it was enough to see us both to climax with ease.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming,¡± I groaned into Lucy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Do it,¡± she replied urgently.


    I released what little willpower I had over my climax and groaned loudly as I filled her pussy for the second time. My lover moaned with me as my shaft pulsed and pumped my seed deep inside her. Her pussy shuddering as her own climax made her legs squeeze my waist and her fingers dig into my back painfully, but I didn¡¯t care.


    A minute or two after our orgasms had ceded, I pulled myself out of Lucy and rolled onto my back, panting heavily. Lucy lowered her legs and ran a hand down her stomach, dipped a finger between her legs, and brought them back to her lips.


    She sucked a glob of my seed off her fingers and moaned in ecstasy.


    ¡°Next one goes in my mouth¡± she winked at me.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± I replied with a mock salute.


    Lucy giggled, kissed me onest time, then bounded off the bed to get changed. Herrge breasts doing astonishing things as she moved about our room.


    I got out of bed and headed for the bathroom to take a quick shower. After a few minutes I was joined by my sexy lover and we helped wash each other, stopping every now and then to make out under the steamy shower spray.


    Once we were clean we exited the cubicle, dried ourselves and dressed, scouring the room for our belongings and clothing before leaving the suite.


    We walked hand in hand to the elevator and handed the key card over to the cute blonde girl at the reception desk, I gave her a wink and she rewarded me with a shy smile and a blush.


    ¡°I hope you enjoyed your stay,¡± the blonde said.


    ¡°You can be sure we did, we¡¯ll be back for sure,¡± I replied.


    I hooked my arm through Lucy¡¯s and we turned away from the desk and headed out the front door together.


    ¡°We should invite her next time,¡± Lucy said with a wink.


    I chuckled as I lead the ck-haired beauty to the carpark, opening her door to let her in.


    We drove in content silence and I considered seeing if she wanted to hang out some more, but Lucy hadn¡¯t brought a change of clothes and she was still wearing her stunning red dress from the night before, so I drove her home.


    The gate to her parents¡¯ home opened as soon as I pulled into the driveway and I parked in the visitors spot, getting and opening Lucy¡¯s door for her. I offered her my hand in a grand gesture, and she giggled as I helped her out.


    The front door to the house opened and I saw my other lovere out. Hayley was dressed in a loose ck sweater with a wide neck that exposed one shoulder-her creamy white skin contrasting to the dark top-and a pair of shiny ck tights that hugged her legs like a second skin. The curly haired brte gave us both a wide smile before giving her friend a big hug. I stood back and admired the girls together for a moment.


    After their hug ended, my curly haired lover embraced me with a long, passionate kiss. Hayley pressed her body tightly against mine and I let my hands roam down her back to cup her perfect ass.


    ¡°We have to hang out soon,¡± she said once our kiss ended.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± I replied.


    We gazed into each-other¡¯s eyes for a minute before I remembered a conversation I had with Tori, about maybe getting an apartment with my lover.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said with a little hesitation. ¡°I was wondering, you may think this is too soon, but I¡¯m thinking of getting a ce of my own and was wondering if you would like to move in.¡±


    Hayley¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, she rarely disyed her emotions so openly so it meant I¡¯d really caught her off guard.


    ¡°You want to live with me?¡± Hayley asked.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have anywhere to live, and I want some privacy, you could have your own room and space.¡± I was starting to think it might have been a bad idea asking her to move in with me, we hadn¡¯t known each other that long, and while I knew I loved her and we got along like a house on fire, it might be too soon.


    Hayley gazed at me in silence for about a minute, her facial features as stony as the day I met her and impossible to read.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to,¡± she said suddenly, beaming me a smile of perfect white teeth.


    ¡°Great!¡± I said and kissed my lover again. ¡°I¡¯m gonna start looking at ces and I¡¯ll send you ones I like.¡±


    We kissed for a few more minutes, then I kissed Lucy goodbye, the raven-haired beauty grinding her body against me again. These girls were so good at getting me turned on that I almost didn¡¯t have the willpower to leave, but I did.


    I tore myself away from my lovers and watched as their perfect asses swayed back and forth as they walked to the front door, each had their arm around the other.


    I was suddenly looking forward to throwing a house-warming party with my girls.


    I took a detour on my way home from Lucy¡¯s, I wanted to drop in and see how Vicky and Liz were doing. I pulled Vicky¡¯s name up on my phone as I stopped at a set of traffic lights, but decided not to call her, wanting to surprise me busty lover.


    The drive from Lucy¡¯s home to the twins wasn¡¯t too bad, the traffic was light and in about twenty minutes I was pulling into the driveway of the run down home.


    I parked next to the car I knew the twins shared and headed to the front door.


    I knocked three times and waited a minute, then knocked again.


    I knew at least one of the girls must be home-since the car was there-but no one was answering.


    I knocked a few more times and waited for about five minutes before deciding to give up. I headed back to the car but stopped when I heard some voicesing from the room on the corner of the house, next to the garage.


    I crept closer to the window and the voices grew louder the closer I got. There was a muffled moaninging from the bedroom and I suddenly knew why the girls weren¡¯t answering. I looked about to make sure no one was watching me, the front yard hadrge trees along the footpath, so I was mostly concealed from the road and other houses.


    I moved along the window, trying to find a break In the curtains, then I found it.


    It wasn¡¯t a big gap, but it was enough.


    Inside I could see the bed I¡¯d fucked the twins on yesterday, and the twins themselves. Both were kneeling on the bed, Liz behind her shorter sister. The redheaded twin had both arms wrapped around her sister and one hand between her legs, her fingers pumping her sex furiously while her other hand alternated between the blonde¡¯srge breasts, squeezing and tweaking her nipples.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Vicky was moaning into what looked like a pair of balled up panties stuffed into her mouth. Whether they belonged to her or her sister was irrelevant, it was fucking hot.


    The blonde sister had her arms back and was gripping her muscr sister¡¯s thighs tightly as her hips bucked and gyrated onto Liz¡¯s fingers.


    The sight was extremely hot, and I was hard within seconds of seeing the twins together. I contemted banging on the door again anding in to join the fun, but I knew Liz had strong feelings for her sister and I didn¡¯t want to intrude on their alone time.

 116

    I watched until Vicky¡¯s trembling body told me she¡¯d reached her climax, her sister wrapped her arms around her body to keep her upright as the blonde bit her bottom lip, her orgasm ripping through her sexy body.


    I took in their naked bodies onest time before turning away from the window. There was another sister that was waiting, and I intended to give her some much-needed attention, I just hoped my parents weren¡¯t home.


    The drive home was a bit problematic, driving with an erection usually was. But I was home before lunch and didn¡¯t see my father¡¯s Porsche when I pulled in. I took the elevator to the top floor, my eagerness growing with each floor I passed.


    When the doors opened, I quickly unlocked the apartment doors and closed them behind me. Tori was sitting on one of the recliners in the living room and she shed me a happy smile when she saw mee in.


    I knew what I wanted.


    I tossed my car keys onto the kitchen bench and crossed the room to my sister.


    ¡°Hey Jace, how was-¡± Tori started to say, but I scooped her into my arms and tossed her over my shoulder. She squealed and giggled as she hung there helplessly.


    ¡°Mum and Dad home?¡± I pped my sisters ass.


    ¡°No,¡± Tori giggled.


    I marched down the hallway and into her bedroom, tossed her unceremoniously onto her bed before kicked her door closed. I had my boots off, and pants followed straight after them.


    ¡°Clothes off, now,¡± I demanded.


    I pulled my shirt off and tossed it aside, then dropped my boxers, my cock springing out to greet my baby sister.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tori had yet to make a move on disrobing herself though, her cheeky smile made my blood heat and I knew I¡¯d have to undress her myself, something I rather enjoyed.


    I crossed the room to the bed and grabbed the hem of her shirt-one of mine she¡¯d taken to wearing to bed, when she wore clothes that is-and tossed it carelessly across the room. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra and her full, perky breasts spilled free, her nipples already erect.


    I let my gaze linger for only a second before I grabbed the waistband of her panties and all but ripped them off her body.


    Once my little sister waspletely naked I stood back to admire her. She had a perfect tan across her entire body, her legs were wless and the mound between them waspletely hairless, like the rest of her body. Her stomach was smooth and t, with a slight softness around her hips that came from having such a full and perfect ass.


    Her breasts wererge for her size and height, and impossibly full. They melted into her body as shey on her back, but I could still see how perfect they were, her tiny ares capped with perfect nipples.


    If I was forced to choose one part of my sister I loved more than any, I¡¯d be there for days trying to decide. But of all of Tori¡¯s beauty, her face, her smile and her eyes were what drove me wild.


    ¡°You gonna let me do that?¡± Tori asked.


    I looked down to see I¡¯d subconsciously taken my erection in my hand and had been stroking myself as I stared at my sister¡¯s body. Tori¡¯s eyes were glued to my cock as she bit her bottom lip.


    I stroked myself for a minute as I studied my sisters face, her eyes were locked onto my dick and I watched as her own hand drifted between her legs and before long, my sister and I were watching each other masturbate.


    It was incredibly arousing, watching my sister pleasure herself to me as I pleasured myself to her. Neither of us seemed to be even close to getting off, but we both enjoyed the show the other was putting on.


    After a few minutes, I¡¯d had enough.


    I knelt at the edge of the bed and grabbed my sister¡¯s legs, pulling her to the edge. Tori squealed and opened her legs, wiggling her hips in my face.


    I wasted no time as I wrapped my arms around my sisters legs and dove into her sweet, wet pussy.


    Tori let out a loud moan as my tongue snaked into her wet vagina, not bothering to tease my way in. I made out with her pussy like it was a long-lost lover, sinking my tongue deep inside her before licking up and down her slit, focussing on her engorged clit, repeating the actions.


    Before long I had my sister panting heavily, her hands ran through my hair as her hips bucked against my tongue and jaw. I hadn¡¯t ever gotten a lot of practice in the art of oral-my ex didn¡¯t really enjoy it-but I found it wasn¡¯t too hard to figure out what worked. I studied Tori¡¯s reactions to each one of my touches, doing more of what she liked and less of what seemed to have little to no reaction. But most importantly, I didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Holy shit Jace!¡± Tori moaned.


    She clutched my head with both hands and arched her back, her legs tightened around my head. Then I felt her climax.


    Her fingers pulled at my hair painfully, but I let her. Her legs threatened to suffocate me between her thighs, but I let her. I would let her drown me in her juices if that¡¯s what it took to hear her screams of pleasure.


    And drown me she did.


    Just as her pussy began to flow her special juices, Tori¡¯s legs lost all their strength. The tightening pressure around my head loosened and her shapely legs fell to the bed as she let out a loud scream of pleasure.


    Freed of Tori¡¯s lovely prison, I mounted the bed and my sister in one smooth motion.


    I hooked my elbows under her legs, angled my cock to her soaking vagina, and slid my entire length into her in one motion.


    Tori¡¯s eyes rolled as I filled her, she was still riding her climax as it peaked, her pussy clenched and spasmed around my dick and I could already feel more of her female juices soaking my dick, but I gave her no respite.


    I started pounding my baby sister like an enraged animal, like my sister was in heat and I desperately felt the urge to fill her with my seed. To be fair, that was a daily urrence for me.


    Tori¡¯s words dissolved into moans, mewls, and gasps as I pounded her into the soft mattress. I dropped her legs and supported my weight over her body with one hand, the other groping at her full, perky breasts as I fucked my sister into submission. A submission she willingly gave, but I just had to be sure.


    Tori kept her legs wide and weing for me, allowing me full ess to her sopping wet pussy, a ce a brother should never be, but a ce no one could ever stop me from wanting to be.


    Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes, Tori orgasmed another three times. Her moans increased in volume each time, coupled with her exceedingly wet pussy and how it gripped my shaft like a glove were all the signs I needed. I kept up my relentless pace, ploughing my baby sister until we were both covered in a fine sheen of sweat. Droplets ran down my face, chest and arms, dripping onto my sister and her bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fill you up, beautiful,¡± I whispered into my sisters ear as I lowered myself.


    She replied in moans, unable to find her voice.


    Tori wrapped both arms around my back as I pressed my naked body against hers. I was so close now, I could feel my seed brewing, preparing for the final release. Tori¡¯s legs stayed spread wide, epting me a totally as she could.


    I hit the point of no return and I felt my toes curl. My thrusting turned into faster, shorter motions until my cum shot fourth. I hilted myself inside Tori and let out a series of loud groans as my dick spewed my seed inside my sister.


    After about twenty seconds, my cock finally had enough and softened almost immediately-he¡¯d been working hardtely-and I rolled off of Tori and sprawled on my back, breathing heavily.


    Tori looked about as exhausted as I felt, but somehow my loving sister pulled herself to her knees, took my deting cock in her hand, and began cleaning away.


    She sucked my entire length into her mouth and licked her tongue up and down my shaft, even lowering her head to suck and lick my balls clean.


    Iy on my back, letting my little sister clean me with her mouth. It was surprisingly rxing and even though it felt wonderful, I knew it would be a struggle to get hard again so soon.


    Once Tori was satisfied, she¡¯d done a good job, she flopped down beside me and snuggled into my arms. We didn¡¯t speak, we didn¡¯t need to. We simplyy together, basking in our love making session. I ran a hand down her back, trailing my fingers over her hips and the swell of her perfect ass. Tori hadid her head on my chest and ran a hand up and down my stomach, tracing my abdominal muscles with her fingers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever be away from you,¡± Tori whispered.


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± I replied quietly.


    ¡°What if Mum and Dad find out?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Then they can learn to deal with it,¡± I assured her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what anyone says or thinks, I love you and I¡¯m never going to stop loving you or making love to you.¡±


    Tori raised her head to look me in the eyes. Her hair was messy and tangled and what little eyeliner she wore was smudge, but she looked absolutely stunning.


    I cupped her face with one hand, lowered my mouth to hers, and kissed my lover, my sister. Wey together for about an hour, kissing sensually and enjoying the feel of each-others body in the rtive privacy we shared.


    ¡°I should get going,¡± I said after a while.


    ¡°I know,¡± Tori replied, not even trying to hide her disappointment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll spend a whole night together soon,¡± I added, stroking her hair.


    ¡°You promise?¡± Tori smiled.


    ¡°I promise,¡± I assured.

 117

    We kissed for a few more minutes before I reluctantly climbed from her bed and left the room. At the doorway I turned back to see Tori already had her eyes closed, soft snores filling the room.


    I crept back to the bed, covered her in a nket and closed the door on my way out. Last thing I wanted was for one of our parents to peek into her room and see an obvious sign of a post sexa.


    I did a quick check of the apartment to make sure no one was home-I wasn¡¯t sure where my parents were, but I was sure d they hadn¡¯te home yet-then headed to the bathroom to shower.


    I showered quickly and dressed in a pair of ck shorts and a grey T-shirt. I grabbed myptop from my room and made a sandwich before settling into one of the recliners for some rxing gaming.


    My friends carried on about the girls they¡¯d heard over my micst time I¡¯d yed with them, asking all sorts of questions, all of which I gave vague answers.


    ¡°So was Lucy one of those girls?¡± my friend Tom asked.


    ¡°Lucy?¡± I replied cautiously. I¡¯d never mentioned any of the girls by name, so I wondered how any of them knew who Lucy was.


    ¡°Yeah, the chick who you became Facebook friends with the other day,¡± Tom exined.


    ¡°Oh yeah, nah that wasn¡¯t her, she¡¯s a friend of Tori¡¯s¡± I added.


    ¡°Duuuude! She is so hot!¡± Jacob chimed in.


    ¡°His sister or Lucy?¡± Tom asked.


    ¡°Both!¡± Jacob added, drawing augh from the rest.


    I sighed and ran a hand through my hair. My friends were great guys, but they were extremely awkward around most girls, especially a group of tens like my sister and her friends. I had mustered every inch of my willpower to not have a go at them for talking about Tori that way.


    ¡°Come on guys,y off the sister remarks,¡± I said. ¡°Not cool.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, alright, sorry dude,¡± Jacob apologized. ¡°What about her friends?¡±


    I chose not to acknowledge thatst one and queued us up for another round of ranked, hoping to take the attention away from my lovers and back to the game. My team was really quite good when they focused, and they rarely let anything-even smoking hot girls-distract them from the game. I was right, once the match started, they were all business and we won with a solid 4 to 0 win.


    We yed for a few hours, during which Tori woke up, showered, and came out to watch TV while she ate some lunch. She was wearing a pair of ck bike shorts that hugged her taut ass like a second skin, and a baby blue tank top. From what I could tell, she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra or panties either.


    Tori took every opportunity to bend at the waist, right where my eyes would find her peach of an ass or her perfect cleavage, distracting me from my game.


    Although my performance in game went down massively, I didn¡¯t mind one bit.


    By the time we¡¯d finished ying I was hornier than a teen boy at an all-girls school and was about to exact my revenge on Tori for the endless teasing. As I ced myptop on the coffee table and was about to pounce, the front door opened.


    My mother strode in with Vicky at her side, the curvaceous blonde was wearing a pair of faded blue daisy dukes and white bikini top which struggle to hold her back her enormous breasts.


    Her sandy blonde hair hung in loose waves down her shoulders and back, looking just a tad messy but taking nothing away from how stunning she looked.


    Vicky shed me a smile of perfect pearly whites when my eyes met her startling baby blues.


    ¡°Hey guys!¡± Vicky eximed with a wide smile.


    Tori jumped up off the floor where she¡¯d been lying-giving me a great view of her ass and legs-and bounded over to her friend. My lovers shared a big hug, a sight I enjoyed watching. I stayed seated so my mother wouldn¡¯t spot the tent in my shorts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach Tor,¡± Vicky said after their hug ended.


    ¡°Sure, let me get changed,¡± my sister replied.


    Tori darted off to her room, leaving me with my blonde lover and my mother.


    ¡°You need to answer your phone more,¡± Vicky said as she crossed the room to me.


    ¡°Oh shit, yeah I keep forgetting about it,¡± I replied.


    I stood up once Vicky reached me and wrapped her in a warm hug, my erection pressing into her stomach.


    ¡°Is that for me?¡± my lover whispered.


    ¡°Later,¡± I winked at her.


    She bit her bottom lip and her eyes shed a hungry look, but she kept her hands to herself. My mother had retreated to the kitchen and was making up a drink, so I didn¡¯t have to worry about her seeing me with a hard-on. Although if she did, Vicky could easily be the exnation of such a reaction.


    I grabbed my phone off the coffee table where I¡¯d totally forgotten it and checked my missed calls.


    Only two missed calls and three text messages. I also had some snapchat messages from Lucy and Hayley.


    I pulled up my missed calls and seen the most recent one was from Vicky and the other was from my ex, which came around the time I was balls deep in my sister. I ignored both-since Vicky was right here and I had no interest in talking to my ex-and went to my messages. The most recent message was from my blonde lover, a picture of her and Liz in bikini¡¯s with a short message.


    ¡®Cum swim with us ;p¡¯¡°You could miss out on a lot of shit by not checking your phone,¡± Vicky said casually when she saw what I was looking at. ¡°Or did Lucy tire you out?¡±


    I smiled at my lover and she winked back.


    It was still so unreal that I had multiple lovers, that they were all friends, that they were all smoking hot¡­ and they were totally fine with sharing me.


    I closed the picture of the twins and opened my next message, from Hayley.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Hey babe, Lucy can¡¯t stop talking about your date, good job, she really needed that. I miss you. Can we spend some time together soon? Just the two of us.¡¯


    I smiled at how reserved Hayley came across at first nce, but how passionate she really was. Even her text message had resting bitch face.


    Thest and final message was from my ex, again. Why couldn¡¯t she just give up and take a hint, I should probably just call her and get it over with, but I really didn¡¯t want to speak to her. I contemted deleting the message, but I just read it anyway.


    ¡®Hey Jace, could you talk to me please? Who¡¯s that girl on your Facebook?¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t sure what she was talking about, so I pulled up my Facebook profile and was immediately bombarded with notifications from different group chats I¡¯d been added to over the years. I rarely checked my profile or messages, so I never really knew what was going on.


    What caught my attention was a tagged post I was in, from Lucy.


    ¡®Great date night with-Jason

 118

    ¡°Jason? Earth to Jason!¡± Tori¡¯s voice broke me out of my thoughts. The sounds of my surroundings slowly came back to me as I was drawn out of my trance:


    the music ring through the SUV¡¯s speakers, the sounds of the girls chattering amongst themselves, and finally, my little sister looking at me with a half-cocked smile.


    She really was one of the most beautiful women I¡¯d everid eyes on. From her perfect tanned skin, to her gorgeous brown eyes and full, soft lips and cute little nose down to her smoking hot body, amazingly perky tits and taut ass.


    She was a goddess.


    I kept my eyes on the road as often as possible as I drove, but I looked over to Tori from time to time to drink in her beauty. I would have done the same for the other girls, but I didn¡¯t want to crash the car.


    Behind me sat Lucy and Hayley; these two were best friends and both of the lovely vixens were my lovers also. A fact I still had a hard time believing; they were both solid tens, and I had them both, and Tori.


    Hayley was an amazing woman, closer to my age than all the other girls in our little group. The curly haired brte had a slim figure but her small perky breasts and slender hips were as arousing to me as any of the other girls. The pale skinned beauty was incredibly passionate and challenged me mentality on so many levels; she was easily the most mature out of my group of girls and tended to look out for the others.


    Her best friend Lucy was all sorts of Asian beauty. She was an Australian-born Japanese girl who spoke near perfect English, her slight ent was caused from spending most of her early life being home schooled by her parents and only speaking in Japanese. Like her best friend Hayley, my raven-haired lover was slim of build, but taller-only a few inches shorter than myself-but Lucy was all legs.


    My lover¡¯s legs were absolutely perfect. Long and slender and shaped like a master artist had sculpted them and her small butt was perfectly rounded and firm.


    While Lucy was as slim and slender as her best friend, she rivalled Vicky-My blonde-haired lover-in the chest department.


    Lucy¡¯s breasts were almost toorge for her slim frame, looking to jut out from her chest almostically. But I could attest to how perfect those magnificent fun bags were; I still marvelled at how gravity seemed to not affect them one bit.


    She was the newest of my lovers, but I still held fond feelings for my Asian beauty. We¡¯d gone on our first date only a couple of weeks ago and spent an incredible night together in a fancy hotel.


    Lucy loved rough sex, and as we¡¯d spent more time together over thest week, I quickly found out that my lover was insatiable.


    Behind them sat the lovely twins, Liz and Vicky. Although they were twin sisters, the two didn¡¯t even look like sisters-apart from a few facial features they shared-let alone twins.


    Liz was easily the tallest of the group-slightly taller than even me-with a toned athletic body. The pale redhead probably spent more time at the gym than any two of my lovers, and all her hard work had paid off.


    Her figure was astounding, looking like it was shaped by a master craftsman. Her long legs were toned to perfection, her ass looked like she could crack nuts with it and her perfectly t stomach showed clear definition on her abdominals whilst still holding her feminine softness. She had small breastsmon to women who worked out a lot, but I still found them full, perky and wonderful.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She was shy around me when we first met and I thought she disliked me, but it turns out I waspletely wrong.


    The sexy redhead had admitted to having a thing for me as soon as we met, but because of her sister¡¯s obvious interest in me she was unsure how to handle the situation. Liz had always done what she could to make her sister happy, and sometimes that was to put herself second. Liz loved her sister like I loved mine.


    Her sister, Vicky. The blonde bombshell was all sorts of curvy, sexy babe. She¡¯d been the first one of the group to show interest in me when I came home, openly flirting and ogling me. She¡¯de to my room the first morning I¡¯d stayed at my parents apartment and given me a mind shattering blow job.


    I¡¯de a long way since first taking the sexy blonde as my lover, but I would always hold her in a special ce for being the one to give me the confidence to be the man I am today. Vicky was easily the most outgoing of the group, but I was starting to realise that Lucy was a close second in the crazy shit they¡¯d do. Sometimes the girls fed off each other.


    I was d that I¡¯d been able to bring Vicky and Liz together; the redhead had been in love with her sister for years, but never acted on it. That moment when she admitted to it brought me and my athletic lover closer, almost immediately.


    I hadn¡¯t been able to spend any alone time with the twins since the first time, but the girls were fond of sending me teasing snaps of what they were wearing, or not wearing.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I answered Tori, keeping my eyes on the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tori asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Then why did it take me so long to get your attention?¡± she smirked.


    I nced over to my sister and saw her looking at me with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Sorry, just a bit on my mind, but I¡¯m fine,¡± I assured her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drop it,¡± Tori said. ¡°How long till we get there?¡±


    ¡°Should only be another hour, but I¡¯ll be stopping soon to fill up and give everyone a break.¡± I said.


    Tori nodded then started shuffling through music on her phone. She was the co-pilot, so music was her job. I wasn¡¯t really one for music and the girls had some awful tastes, but the road trip ylist had been one I actually enjoyed. Lots of old school rock music that seemed to being back in the younger generation. At least it had actual musicians and good beats.


    I focused my attention back on the road, letting my thoughts drift back to what was troubling me, what I didn¡¯t want to tell my sister. I hated lying to her, but I just didn¡¯t want to worry her just yet.


    Our mother had seen the footage of Tori and me fucking like horny teenagers-well, she was a horny teenager after all-in the kitchen. She¡¯d shown me the footage on her phone one night when confronting me, the memory made my palms sweat.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say for yourself Jason?¡± my mother asked, still holding the phone out with the video of Tori and myself ying on a loop.


    My heart was mming in my chest. I had no idea what to do, how to stop everything from spiralling out of control. I had to keep Tori safe.


    ¡°I love her,¡± I said simply.


    ¡°But she¡¯s your sister,¡± my mother replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I said with more conviction. ¡°We love each other, and that¡¯s all that matters.


    My mother studied me for a moment, I never once took my eyes from hers. I didn¡¯t know what she expected to happen, had she shown Dad? He surely would have said something if she did.


    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t know,¡± she added, almost as if she could read my thoughts.


    ¡°Are you going to tell him?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided,¡± she said.


    My mother finally took the phone back, looked at the video for a few seconds, then turned the screen off before cing it on her leg. She was studying me quite intently, a half smile on her face.


    ¡°I can see why Tori was drawn to you, the other girls too,¡± my mother said. ¡°You did turn into quite a handsome young man.¡±


    She moved a hand to my bicep, giving the muscle a tentative squeeze before running her hand up my shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯d hate for this to cause problems between your father and you,¡± my mother scooted across the couch to sit right beside me, her leg pressing against mine.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t tell him?¡± I asked, hopefully.


    ¡°Possibly,¡± she said, her eyes looking at me with a strange intensity. One I recognized from the first time I met Vicky.


    I understood now what my mother wanted, why she hadn¡¯t told dad. Her nces and looks since I¡¯d been back all made sense now. She wanted me.


    I stood up and took a few steps away from my mother, keeping my back to her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± I said without looking over.


    ¡°Am I not attractive Jason?¡± my mother purred.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± I cut off as I turned around to see my mother standing, the dress she¡¯d been wearing was now pooled at her feet, she wore nothing else.

 119

    My mother was only in her mid-forties and spent about as much time on her image and body as any of my lovers. The result was she still had a smoking hot body, and even though they were imnts, her tits looked amazing.


    I ogled her body for a few seconds before shaking my head.


    ¡°Mum, we can¡¯t,¡± I repeated.


    ¡°But dear, it could be amazing,¡± she crossed the distance between us and I felt her hand rubbing against the bulge in my shorts. I was still worked up from Tori earlier and then Vicky, and even though I had no interest in fucking my mother, her body was still amazing to look at.


    Things had been really great with Dad and metely, and even though the idea of incest wasn¡¯t horrible to me, I didn¡¯t want to help my mother cheat on my father. After all, incest or not, I loved Tori, and it¡¯s because I loved her so much that I was able to get past the barrier of fucking a family member. I held love for my mother, but it wasn¡¯t the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mum,¡± I took her wrist in my hand and firmly removed it from my body. ¡°I love Tori, I don¡¯t love you that way.¡±


    I looked my mother in the eyes as I spoke, and saw the moment she realized she wasn¡¯t getting what she wanted.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    My mother could have an anger problem; she was spoilt by her father and then in her younger years by my own father. She rarely had to deal with someone saying no to her, especially her own son.


    ¡°Then I guess your father will have to know about this shameful family secret,¡± she said in a scornful tone.


    I snapped. This woman was threatening to expose her own children if I didn¡¯t have sex with her. She wanted what her own daughter had, that happiness, or she wanted it gone. I wasn¡¯t going to have any of that.


    The change in my mood must have shown on my face, because my mother took a step back. I took one forward.


    ¡°You selfish cunt,¡± I growled. ¡°You care so much about what YOU want that you¡¯d risk breaking up this family.¡±


    ¡°Jas-¡± she started, but I cut her off.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I barked. ¡°You¡¯re going to delete that video and keep your mouth shut, because you love your family. Because you love your daughter.¡±


    She backed up until her legs hit the couch and she fell backwards. She was still naked, but I never took my eyes from hers.


    ¡°I love Tori,¡± I leaned down to look her in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll never love you that way, no matter what you do or say. Just know, if you show that to Dad, or tell him about Tori and me, you¡¯ll never see either of us again.¡±


    I straightened, grabbed my towel, and left the apartment.


    The feelings I had when dealing with my mother that day were still alien to me. I¡¯d never really been very assertive, but something snapped in me that day, something that knew I needed to protect Tori.


    It seemed to have worked, my father hadn¡¯t confronted me about the video and I¡¯d seen my mother plenty of times after that and she hadn¡¯t said a word about the encounter, nor the video of Tori and me. Although, she did look down whenever our eyes met in private.


    I didn¡¯t want to scare my mother, but that was the only way I could see to make her back off. I thought about my threat to leave. I knew I¡¯d have to; if my father had found out he would definitely disown me and kick me out. I¡¯d take Tori with me; she was old enough to be out on her own now. It would be tough, but we could do it.


    I was just d that the threat of us leaving was enough to make my mother back off.


    I was still surprised she came onto me like she did. I had feelings that my mother had been checking me out since I¡¯d been home, but nothing solid. I could only take a guess that she saw what was happening amongst Tori and her friends and wanted in. Maybe incest was a gic trait and she¡¯d always had that inside her.


    I decided I¡¯d spent far too much of this trip mulling over that encounter and why my mother had backed off, or why she¡¯d even pursued me anyway. It was time to enjoy the weekend with my girls.


    I¡¯d nned a trip down to the south coast of New South Wales for the girls and myself. Whilst we had great beaches in Sydney, the south coast really was a magical ce to visit. Our parents had a holiday house in a small coastal town of Malua Bay, a ce we¡¯d been to many times when we were children.


    The weather would be nice and hot, and the girls would be in bikinis or less all weekend. I was really looking forward to it.


    ¡°Pit stop,¡± I announced to the car.


    The girls stopped for a second, then continued their chattering. They¡¯d be a lot better at just being themselves in mypany and I was starting to feel reallyfortable with my little harem. They were all friends and my lovers, they all knew about Tori and me-plus Liz and Vicky-and no one ever got jealous.


    I knew it was mostly up to me to make sure I gave each girl the attention she deserved, but so far I¡¯d been doing a pretty good job of it. Plus, the more sex I had, the more I wanted.


    I pulled the big SUV into the petrol station and parked beside one of the pumps. Lucy¡¯s father had offered to let us borrow the seven-seater when he overheard us nning the trip. I had nned on renting one or asking my father to borrow one from the work vehicles, but this worked out great.


    Our parents knew I had rtions with Hayley and Vicky-possibly Lucy-and that the girls were happy with sharing, so me being on this trip wasn¡¯t to abnormal. Lucy¡¯s father knew I¡¯d taken her on a date and her brother knew about Hayley and me too, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. But both my father and Lucy¡¯s father had said they were d I was going with the girls, since I¡¯d be driving them, and I¡¯d be able to keep an eye on them.


    I¡¯d be keeping my eyes on the girls alright.


    The girls piled out of the SUV and headed into the petrol station; Tori gave me a quick kiss before following her friends. It was nice to be able to kiss my sister in public without fear of someone we knew seeing it, to anyone around here we were just two lovers who didn¡¯t mind openly expressing ourselves.


    I popped the fuel cap and started filling the tank, watching the dors tick up on the pump. This thing was a beast and used a lot of fuel, but I had to make sure I returned it with a full tank. It was the courteous thing to do when borrowing someone¡¯s vehicle. Unlike that time I let my housemate borrow my car and he brought it back with the fuel light on.


    As I stood there waiting for the tank to fill up, I watched the girls through the ss walls of the petrol station. Vicky and Tori were trying on cheap sunsses and making silly faces in the mirror while Lucy and Liz were picking out some snacks and Hayley was using the ATM. Just as the pump shut off-signalling that the tank was nice and full-a car pulled up and four guys climbed out. The car was a piece of shit that I was sure wasn¡¯t road worthy, since it rattled and the brakes ground when they abruptly stopped.


    But it wasn¡¯t the car that held my attention, it was the guys getting out of the small two door hatchback like it was a clown car.


    The driver was insanely tall,nky and really tanned with short blonde hair. He wore oversized sunsses and had a stupid, open mouthed look on his face.


    The front seat passenger was quite a bit shorter, and rounder. He had a shaved head and a scruffy unkempt beard growing in patches across his rounded jaw. He too wore sunsses, although these were as stupidlyrge as the driver.


    The two who climbed out of the backseat could have been brothers, although one was clearly younger.


    Both had brown unkempt hair that hung about their shoulders and short stubble. I doubted any girl would find them attractive, even just passable. They too were lightly tanned and the older one had an arrogant look about him, walking with a slight swagger.


    All four of the group were shirtless and even at first nce, I had a bad feeling about these guys.


    I returned the pumped and tightened the petrol cap before locking the car and heading into the petrol station. The girls were still hanging about inside, Hayley, Liz and Lucy were at the counter buying drinks and snacks for the group whilst Vicky and Tori hung about the sunss stand near the entrance.


    Three of the four guys had entered before me, the tallnky one staying back at the car to fill it up. The shorter stocky guy headed for the snacks after giving my two lovers the eye up and down. But the two I thought were brothers stopped to have a chat.


    I didn¡¯t want to butt in and make a scene and I knew my sister and her best friend could handle a couple of guys creeping on them, so I headed for the counter to pay for the fuel.


    Liz was in front of me as I walked up and I got a great view of her taut ass through her skin-tight leggings.


    She looked over her shoulder and gave me a wink before stepping forward to ce her items down.


    Lucy and Hayley stepped back once they were done and stood by me.


    ¡°Who are those guys?¡± Hayley asked, nodding over my shoulder.


    ¡°No idea,¡± I replied.


    I looked over my shoulder for a second to see the older of the two giving Vicky a wide smile while leaning much to close for my liking. The blonde bombshell didn¡¯t seem phased by how close he was, but I knew Vicky was an expert at dealing with guys she wasn¡¯t interested in. Whilst Hayley would give the cold shoulder and sh her resting bitch face, Vicky would say all the right things to keep the guy in a good mood, without giving anything away. Making him feel like he was the yer in control.


    My sister on the other hand, she wasn¡¯t so capable with random guys. She¡¯d dated before, but she just wasn¡¯t as well versed in dealing with men as her best friend was.


    ¡°You think I should intervene?¡± I asked my lovers.


    ¡°No, that would only escte things,¡± Hayley replied.


    Just then the shorter guy came to the counter with an arm load of snacks, Liz stepped away since she¡¯d paid for her items and I stepped forward to pay for the fuel.


    Once I was done I stepped away from the counter with my three lovers and we made our way over to Vicky and Tori.


    ¡°Hey Tori, we¡¯re all done,¡± I called out to my sister when we approached the entrance.


    Tori smiled gratefully and went to step passed the two who¡¯d been talking to them, but the older one put his arm out to block her path.


    ¡°We¡¯re just talking here,¡± the older of the brothers said with a cocky grin.


    ¡°Talks over, we gotta hit the road,¡± I replied, meeting his stare.


    The younger of the two hadn¡¯t spoken a word, but he did stare daggers at me, probably thought I was trying to steal his date away.


    I was getting ready to square up for a fight with these two, knowing full well the other two were nearby. I guessed I could take each one of them on their own, the older of the brothers was the only one who looked to have any muscle on him, though the stocky guy could probably hit pretty hard. I didn¡¯t like my chances of taking all four.

 120

    Hayley and Lucy stepped up to either side of me and I saw the brothers eyes drift to check them out too.


    ¡°How youdies doin?¡± the older brother asked.


    I wanted to break this fuckers nose.


    I took a step forward and shoved his arm away from my sister. He obviously wasn¡¯t expecting me to make a move because the shove to the chest made him stumble back a few steps. But his brother wanted to y too.


    He was fast, but I expected his movement. When his right hook came, I ducked it and took a step forward and mmed him in the chest with my forearm, knocking him on his ass. The kid must have only weighed about sixty kilograms and he went down hard.


    Tori and Vicky stepped away from the two and quickly huddled with their friends, behind me.


    I knew shit was about to get real.


    I nced over my shoulder and saw the stocky guy near the counter turn around. The petrol station attendant had the phone in his hand and was looking a little worried.


    When he saw his friends on the ground, the stocky one abandoned his snacks and started walking towards me.


    ¡°Hey cunt! You lookin to get hit!?¡± he said in a country tone.


    He wasn¡¯t moving fast, and as I suspected, the brothers pulled themselves back to their feet. The younger one looked most pissed off out of the two.


    ¡°You fucked up mate,¡± the older one said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna have fun with that blonde slut once we¡¯re done with you.¡±


    His words directed at Vicky made me see red, like how I felt when I bashed Leon¡¯s face in. But I didn¡¯t get a chance to move.


    Liz took one step forward, then raised her leg before mming it-Muay Thai style-into the older brothers stomach, knocking him flying across the floor.


    Everyone in the building was momentarily stunned by the athletic redheads action. I knew she was fit, and she had crazy strong legs, but I didn¡¯t know she could fight.


    The older brother didn¡¯t get to his feet, he simply groaned as he clutched his stomach. As soon as her movement was finished, she turned and faced the shorter, rounder man behind her. She took a fighters stance and raised her fists, causing the stocky guy to stop, raise his hands, and take a few steps back.


    Then the younger brother threw another punch.


    I nearly wasn¡¯t ready for this one, still in awe of Liz¡¯s brilliant disy of fitness and martial arts.


    I caught his punch with my forearm and re-directed the blow. This manoeuvre put him off bnce and I tripped him, pushing him into his brother, who was just getting to his feet.


    The pair tumbled to the ground together.


    Satisfied we¡¯d dealt with the situation, I turned to leave, only to spot the tall guy-who¡¯d been filling up his car-right in the entrance.


    He lifted his shades off his eyes, looked around the inside of the petrol station, then to me. I readied myself to take this asshole out too.


    But he backed up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want no trouble man,¡± he said quickly.


    He looked scared and I wondered if he missed the glorious kick to his friends stomach by my redheaded lover, and thought I took out bother of his friends by myself. I didn¡¯t care if he did or not.


    I pushed passed him, my girls in tow. Then I saw a police car pulling into the parking lot, the petrol station attendant had called the police.


    ¡°Wait by the car girls, I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±


    ********


    I handed the car keys off to Hayley and approached the police car as it pulled up, keeping a respectful distance from it as I waited for the officers to get out.


    Two police officers stepped out, one male and one female. Both looked quite young, no older than thirty. The woman was quite attractive, her dark hair pulled back into a bun as was uniform for female police.


    ¡°You the one who called?¡± asked the male officer.


    ¡°No sir, I¡¯m the one who was in the fight,¡± I said respectfully.


    The officers shared a look, then the male officer turned back to me.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll need to ask you some questions,¡± he said calmly, motioning me to step over to the police car.


    The woman gave me a look up and down before approaching the girls, who were hovering around our SUV. I watched as she spoke a few words to Hayley-who stepped forward-then headed towards the petrol station entrance.


    As I turned back to the male officer, I saw another police vehicle pull in and stop in front of the douchebags car. Those two officers-both male-pulled the four guys aside as they tried getting in their car.


    They four of them shot res in my direction.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°My partner will get a statement from the clerk and check the CCTV footage,¡± the officer exined to me. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    I exined the entire scenario to the officer, he simply nodded and wrote in his notepad, asking questions every now and then. I didn¡¯t hide anything, nor did I try to push the me onto the four assholes. They were being sleezy and inappropriate, but I¡¯d initiated the fight, even if I didn¡¯t throw the first punch.


    As I recounted the events, I noticed the female officere back out and start speaking to the girls. She mostly spoke to Hayley, but I could see the others answering questions from time to time.


    The whole process only took about fifteen minutes, but I could see the other two officers who showed up were having a much tougher time with their questioning. The four douchebags kept pointing over my way, raising their voices and carrying on. More than once, one of the officers speaking to them had to raise his voice for them to shut up.


    ¡°Well it looks pretty cut and dry,¡± the officer said when I was done. ¡°Let me talk to my partner and I¡¯ll get back to you. You can wait by your vehicle, but don¡¯t leave until I say so.¡±


    I nodded and headed back to the girls just as the female officer was done. She passed me, giving me a smile and nod.


    She really was quite attractive.


    ¡°So what happened? Are we in trouble? Can we go?¡± the girls all spoke at once and I had to raise my hand to silence them. I picked through the questions I could make out before answering.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given my statement, the true one. We just have to wait to see what they say,¡± I said to the group of beautiful women.


    They all nodded, although Vicky looked a little pissed off. I approached my blonde-haired lover and hugged her.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, hugging me back. ¡°But you and Liz shouldn¡¯t be in trouble for this, it¡¯s not fair.¡±


    I could tell she was ming herself for the situation, so I just stroked her hair and assured my lover that it wasn¡¯t her fault and that we wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. I just wasn¡¯t sure I believed my own words.


    After another ten minutes passed, all the officers had gathered, and they looked to have shared all the statements. The male officer I spoke with approached me with his partner while the other two went back to the douchebag group. They started looking over the piece of shit car.


    ¡°We¡¯ve checked your statements against one another¡¯s and the CCTV along with the clerks,¡± the officer said to me. ¡°Now, you understand you initiated the fight?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± I answered.


    ¡°Good,¡± he replied. ¡°But given the circumstances and the surveince footage as proof, I¡¯m not going to be taking you in.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief at his word and looked back to the girls to see them smiling.


    ¡°Look after these girls, you hear me?¡± he said.


    ¡°I will, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here,¡± I replied.


    The female officer didn¡¯t say anything, but she had an odd smile on her face as her partner spoke and I swear I caught her wink at me as they turned to leave.


    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot,¡± the female officer turned back and looked at Liz. ¡°Great kick.¡±


    I looked at Liz to see her smiling, her cheeks a little flushed.


    The officers allowed us to leave but waited around while the other two went over the piece of crap car. I suspected it wasn¡¯t road worthy and by the looks the four were giving me, I was right, and that thing would have to get towed.


    Another forty-five minutes of driving and we were pulling into the driveway of my parents coast house. It was a two-story home with a long, steep driveway. The top floor was mostly ss sliding doors and windows with a long balcony running along the front. Exterior stairs ran down the side of the house giving people ess upstairs without going in through the smaller living area on the bottom floor.


    The bottom floor itself wasn¡¯t much more than a double car garage-half was turned into a gym-and a small living area with two bedrooms and a bathroom.


    I pressed the remote for the garage door and pulled the SUV in.


    ¡°Well that was one hell of a pit stop,¡± I said.


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Tori replied.


    The others all voiced their own thoughts on today¡¯s events at the petrol station.


    I unlocked the connecting door from the garage to the downstairs living room and started helping the girls with their bags. None of my girls were overly high maintenance, but they were still girls. While I¡¯d brought two bags-one for clothes and one for myptop-the girls had brought enough luggage between them to support a number twice asrge as theirs. I never understood why these girls needed so many bags when their clothes were always so skimpy.

 121

    I propped the door to the garage open and started hauling the heavy bags through and stacking them by the staircase. I¡¯d take the ones upstairs that needed to go once the bedrooms were picked.


    I was kind of hoping to just dog-pile onto a bed with all my lovers, but it was sometimes hard enough sleeping with one girl in the bed, let alone five. Even as small as she was, Tori seemed to cover the entire bed.


    ¡°Okay girls, bags are stacked, when you figure out who¡¯s in what room, I¡¯ll move bags upstairs.¡± I slung my own bag over my shoulder and turned towards the stairs.


    ¡°First of all, beach,¡± Vicky said with a grin. The rest of the girls all agreed, then the clothes went flying.


    I hadn¡¯t known but suspected that each of the girls had their bikinis on under their clothes. Once the clothing started piling up on the couch it confirmed my suspicion. In only a few seconds I had five sexy women standing in-front of me, all d in equally sexy swimsuits.


    Vicky was in her ssic Australian g bikini that covered far more of her breasts than some of the others I¡¯d seen her in, but still failed to offer her magnificently juicy ass any coverage.


    Tori wore a ck tube-top type bikini that hinted at showing the bottoms of her full breasts, and a string bikini bottom that vanished between her taut ass cheeks.


    Hayley had on a one piece suit that left her entire back bare and had an oval cut out on her stomach that disyed her milky white skin. Like most of her clothing, it was ck.


    Liz¡¯s dark green string bikini did little but cover her erect nipples and cleanly shaven groin. Her firm ass looked ripe for smacking as she turned around to rub sunscreen into her pale skin.


    Lastly but very much not least.


    Lucy had donned a white two-piece bikini that covered moderately more than most of the girls. Herrge breasts filled out her top and still threatened to escape if she coughed, but the bottoms were quite modest, covering most of her small but perfect ass.


    I stood in awe of my girls as I watched them apply sun-tan lotion, or sunscreen, chatting amongst themselves. I really wanted to grab one-or two-and take them upstairs to get a release. But I knew the girls were looking forward to hitting the beach, so I pushed down my desire for each and every one of them.


    I tossed my bag onto the couch, pulled my shirt off and kicked my shoes off. I was going to spend some quality time with mydies.


    The girls all stopped what they were doing to stare at me when I tossed my shirt aside. Each one had varying degrees of interest and lust in their eyes. Vicky and Lucy had the most carnal looks on their faces; I was surprised that neither girl was salivating with how they looked at my naked chest and the developing bulge in my shorts.


    Liz too was studying my body, but she seemed to have a more appreciative gaze along my chest, as if admiring something that gave her immense pleasure to gaze upon. Being a fitness enthusiast, maybe she was.


    Tori and Hayley both seemed more restrained. My sister smiled widely as she openly checked me out while Hayley was more appraising, ncing up and down my torso before meeting my eyes and giving me one of her Hayley smiles.


    Right now, I felt like a fucking Rockstar.


    Ten minutester we were all setting our towels down on the hot sand, the tide washing in and the ocean breeze cooling my already sun-warmed skin.


    I¡¯d found an unupied beach umbre, and after a minute or checking to see if anyone nearby was using it, I set the girls up there.


    Tori, Vicky and Lucy we happy enough to sunbathe, but I knew Hayley enjoyed her milk whiteplexion too much to risk a sun-burn, and Liz was far too much of a redhead to tan. While I didn¡¯t have an opinion either way, I really didn¡¯t feel like getting sunburnt on day one of my long weekend away with my girls.


    Once I had my towel down in between Hayley¡¯s and Liz¡¯s under the umbre, I helped apply more sun-tan lotion to my lovers who wanted to bake themselves.


    Vicky insisted on being first, but by the time I got to her lower back, Liz knelt on the other side of her sister-gave me a wink-and finished applying the lotion to Vicky, paying extra special attention to the blonde¡¯s glorious ass.


    With my redheaded lover attending to her sister, I moved to mine. Tori bit her lip and gave me a big smile as I rubbed the oil between my hands and started working it down her back. All three of the girls had their tops undone so they could tan without leaving lines, which I was grateful for.


    I paid her taut ass a bit more attention before working down her legs, and practically had my sister purring by the time I was done. I gave her a quick kiss before moving onto Lucy.


    My raven-haired lover handed me a bottle of coconut oil, to which I gave her a raised eyebrow look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not after a tan, but I do want to feel your hands on me,¡± she said with a wink.


    I winked back before dribbling a generous amount onto my lover¡¯s smooth back. She was quite pale, but not as much as even myself.


    I quickly started to prefer the coconut oil over the lotion I applied to my sister and Vicky. It didn¡¯t have the sticky sensation of the lotion they used, and I found it enjoyable to massage into my lover¡¯s skin.


    It also gave her body an amazing sheen in the sun. It was so pleasurable to apply to Lucy, I added more just to keep my hands on the sexy woman.


    After a few more minutes of massaging my lover, I returned to my shady spot beside Hayley. Liz had announced she was going for a swim but stopped by Vicky to ask her to apply some sunscreen for her, with a healthy amount of massaging.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± Hayley asked me as I gotfortable.


    ¡°Of course I am,¡± I said with a smile.


    She gave me one of her special smiles in return, then ced a hand on my leg and leaned into me, resting her head on my shoulder.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Do you wish I sunbathed?¡± she asked after a minute.


    ¡°No, I love your body as it is,¡± I replied.


    She looked up to me and smiled.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t get to fool around with sun-tan lotion with me,¡± she added.


    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to use regr oil,¡± I replied, then kissed her softly on the lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease,¡± Hayley replied after our kiss ended.


    ¡°Tonight,¡± I whispered.


    My lover didn¡¯t reply, she simply looked into my eyes, nodded, and bit her lipstick-ckened bottom lip.


    It struck me then how different the curly haired brte was to her friends. She was stunning and smart with great fashion sense and a quick wit, but she was still different.


    I didn¡¯t mind at all, her difference made her more exotic to me. Her pale skin, curly hair and slim figure was in great contrast to her friends. Vicky and Tori were both tanned beach goddesses, and their bodies were all sorts of amazing. Lucy had a simrplexion and her body was slim, but her breasts rivalled Vicky¡¯s fun bags with ease and Liz, while, pale, slim and small chested like Hayley, she was quite tall and had a strong athletic figure.


    Hayley would always stand out amongst her friends, but I didn¡¯t mind. She was different in personality and appearance, and I would love her and protect her.


    I then realized I hadn¡¯t spent much time with my curly haired lovertely. We¡¯d spoken about this after Lucy and I started having sex and she admitted that she wasn¡¯t as needy as her friends and would understand if I spent more time with them.


    At the time I felt relieved that one of my girls would understand that I only had so much time, but now I felt bad, because she had willingly given up spending time with me so her friends could.


    I had to change that.


    I untangled my arm from where Hayley had looped hers through and got to my feet, brushing sand from my shorts. I looked down to see a small hint of disappointment on my lovers face, but I didn¡¯t reassure me, she¡¯d know soon enough.


    I walked over to my sister, knelt down by her and leaned close to whisper in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the house for a bit, Hayley hasn¡¯t had time with me for a while,¡± I said in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Okay Jace,¡± she smiled back. ¡°Have fun.¡±


    She looked sleepy and I quickly reminded her not to stay out here too long, then I moved back to the beach umbre where Hayley sat alone.


    We looked at each for nearly a whole minute.


    ¡°Jason, wh-¡± Hayley¡¯s question cut off with a squeal as I knelt, grabbed her around the waist and hoisted her over my shoulder like a fireman would when rescuing someone.


    I pped my hand on her perfect ass as I jogged back to the beach house.


    Hayley was giggling the entire way-which was only a few minutes¡¯ walk as we could see the beach from the front door-and I got a few strange looks from people as we passed families and groups of beach goers. I had time to make up with Hayley, and I wanted to experience rubbing some oils into her wless body.


    Once I got to the house, I had to ce Hayley down to open the door, I tried not to, but I nearly dropped her. She was grinning like an idiot when I finally got to see her face, her hair was messy and she had a look in her eyes I was more familiar seeing in Vicky or Lucy, sometimes Tori.


    I unlocked the door as quickly as I could and only fumbled the keys a little, then Hayley darted forward with a very un-Hayley like giggle.


    I knew what she was trying to do, so I took three long steps and wrapped my arms around her slim waist, hoisting and twisting her over my shoulder again. She didn¡¯t struggle, only giggled.


    I took the stairs two at a time and ignored the rest of the upstairs, heading straight for the master suite, which also had an attached bathroom with hot tub. It was time I showed my lover just how much she meant to me, to show her how much a queen I thought she was.


    I carefully set her down and immediately pulled her into a passionate kiss, which she returned with gusto. My hands grasped her ass and pulled our bodies closer together, the feel of her warm skin against mine had me moaning into her mouth, a moan that Hayley echoed almost immediately.


    As soon as our lips parted I had her one-piece swimsuit off in a sh, tossing it into the corner of the bedroom. Hooked my arm under her leg and one under her lower back and lifted. Hayley was probably the lightest out of all the girls, her slim figure felt almost weightless in my arms and I easily carried her over to therge king size bed. I ced my lover onto the soft covers, and she scooted back toy in the centre of the bed, her legs loosely crossed over and her arms syed out to either side.

 122

    She knew exactly what that pose was doing to my aroused mind.


    I moved over to the chest of drawers opposite the bed and found what I hoped was there, a bottle of massage oil.


    I opened the cap and had a whiff of the cinnamon scented oil, it was strong and I knew my lover would enjoy it, more than once she¡¯d admitted to loving the scent of cinnamon.


    I turned back to Hayley to see her eyeing me with a lustful gaze. Her blue eyes had a fierce intensity in them, and I knew I couldn¡¯t keep her at bay much longer, she needed her meal, and I was the meat she craved.


    ¡°Turn over,¡± Imanded. ¡°I want to feel every inch of your body.¡±


    She bit her lip in response, nced down to my cock that was still hidden behind my shorts, then obliged.


    I crossed the room to the side of the bed, knelt on the soft mattress, and leaned over my lovers back, trailing my hand from the curve of her perfect ass, up her back, and gripped a healthy handful of her hair before pulling her head back and lowering my lips to her ear.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to make love to you,¡± I said in a low, throating tone.


    Hayley still didn¡¯t reply, but she did let out a moan, and I watched her body squirm in anticipation.


    My lover rested her hands under her chin as I stood back from the bed and dropped my shorts. She turned her head just in time to see my dick spring free, and she looked longingly at it.


    Once freed from the little clothing I wore, I climbed back onto the bed and straddled Hayley¡¯s thighs, casually resting my erection between her perfect round cheeks. I felt her try to push her ass against me, but my weight was holding her down and made her movement difficult.


    My lover moaned softly in what I guessed was frustration but made no move to alter her situation.


    Once I wasfortable, I dribbled a generous portion of the cinnamon scented oil onto Hayley¡¯s smooth, creamy white skin. The oil was cold, and I felt her shudder underneath me, but my lover remained silent.


    After I poured what I thought was enough I started to massage her back, working the oil into her soft skin with my hands in long, smooth motions.


    After only a few minutes I had my lovers back coated in an arousing sheen of oil, her milk white skin seemed to shimmer and it felt amazing to have my hands on her.


    ¡°Does that feel good?¡± I asked, already knowing the answer.


    Hayley simply moaned a response and I was starting to think she might fall asleep, so it was time to up my game.


    I shifted back slightly-so I could better massage her perfect ass-and poured a small amount of oil onto each of butt cheek before kneading the firm, fleshy area. This drew more moans from Hayley, ones that didn¡¯t sound like she was getting drowsy at all.


    I worked my way down her ass, her thighs, and moved off her legs so I could work all the way down her calves.


    Then I took each of her dainty feet in my hands and firmly massaged the balls of her feet, working my fingers through her toes. I could feel my lover practically melting at my touch. I could get her to do whatever I wanted right now.


    I slowly worked my way back up Hayley¡¯s legs and paid extra special attention to her ass once more, it was smaller than most of the other girls, but damn it was nice.


    I decided I¡¯d yed around long enough and it was time to start heating things up, although I didn¡¯t know if I could possibly get any hornier.


    I was sure I could hammer nails with my dick right about now.


    I slipped my hand between my lovers firm cheeks, over her little puckered hole and between her thighs, feeling for that special ce.


    Even though my hands were coated in oil-along with her body-I had no trouble feeling just how wet and turned on she was.


    The curly haired babe was practically dripping with arousal, and just the feel of her slick pussy had my dick oozing pre-cum, and throbbing as if to tell me to get on with it and fuck this beautiful babe.


    But I was able to muster the willpower to resist my primal urges.


    I rubbed at her moist slit and drew more moans from my lover, and gasps when I slipped two digits into hr easily. I started pumping my fingers and the wet squelching sound was music to my ears.


    Hayley¡¯s moans increased in volume and her breathing wasing out in heavy pants as I yed her like an expert musician. I loved this feeling, my hands on one of my girls as I brought them to their climax, watching, feeling and hearing everything. Sometimes during sex those sensations could be missed by my own impending orgasm.


    But right now, I focused solely on the beautiful woman lying on the bed before me. The beautiful woman who was giving her entire body to me. I¡¯d get my use of her in due time.


    After a few minutes of pumping my fingers into my lover I pulled my hand free-much to Hayley¡¯s dismay-and grabbed her hips, flipping her onto her back easily. I was well aware of how oiled up her skin was, and it would probably mark the covers, but I really didn¡¯t give a fuck right now.


    Our eyes met and Hayley almost looked to be in a trance, but I still saw the intensity in them, the lust and desire that oozed from every pore of her body. She was well and truly ready, and I only felt bad for making her wait as long as I had since thest time we made love.


    The whole front of her body hadn¡¯t been oiled up, so I dripped some more across her perky breasts, down her smooth stomach, stopping just above her pelvis. Then I began working my hands into her amazing body once more.


    As much as I wanted to enjoy the sight of her naked body before me, I was unable to tear my eyes away from hers, and we gazed into each other¡¯s eyes while I massaged the cinnamon scent oil over her breasts, down her stomach, and across her hips before purposefully skipping her pubis and taking each leg into both hands. I worked down her thighs and calves, gave each foot a firm rub, then worked my way back up.


    Now the only parts of my lover that weren¡¯t coated in a fine sheen of oil was her face and her groin. I sat up on my knees for a moment to admire her naked body. I shamelessly drank her beauty in and started stroking my cock without even realising I was doing it. The oil felt amazing on my shaft as my hand glided up and down the length, and I could see Hayley was enjoying the show.


    I moved my free hand to cup her sex and began rubbing my lover as I worked my own tool. I kept my motions timed perfectly, so the hand movements on my dick matched my fingers sliding in and out of my lovers pussy.


    Now her entire body was coated in oil, and she looked sexy as hell.


    ¡°Spread your legs,¡± Imanded.


    Hayley obeyed, then ran a hand over her slick breasts, down her stomach and began rubbing her clitoris.


    I moved between her weing thighs, guided my tip to her entrance, and slid my entire length into her in one smooth motion. She was incredibly turned on, so her vagina weed me eagerly, gripping and squeezing my cock as I filled her.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I hissed as her warmth enveloped my shaft. ¡°Goddamn you feel good.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Hayley gaped. She rested her thighs against my hips and kept her legs raised, to give me unimpeded ess to her. ¡°I¡¯ve missed your big cock.¡±


    I felt the warmth from her body flow into mine and before long I was sweating as it felt like Hayley¡¯s body was on fire.


    The sensations of the oil, mixed with my own sweat were incredibly. Her legs sliding against my hips, my chest against hers and my cock gliding between her lips. Every sensation was in overdrive, and I never wanted it to end.


    I wrapped an arm around one of my lovers long legs and the other I rested beside her head, holding the bulk of my weight off her body. Then I finally pulled my cock from her sweet, sweet tunnel.


    We moaned in unison as my cock vacated her pussy, then together once more as I slid myself ever so slowly back inside. The slow movements were agonizing, I just wanted to pound her and make her shake with climax, then fill her womb. But I could see exactly how much this was torturing the sexy brte, so I held off and kept the painfully slow pace. In and out. In and out.


    ¡°You better fuck me soon, or else,¡± Hayley growled in frustration.


    I smiled down at my lover, then leaned down to kiss her soft, full lips. I sunk my member deep inside her as we passionately kissed. Our tongues danced and our bodies ground together.


    Then I started fucking her.


    Before our lips parted, I pulled my hips back and thrust into my lover hard. Hayley gasped into my mouth, her hands gripped my back and I felt her nails dragging across my skin. I thrust my hips into her again, harder and faster. Each time my cock vanished into her slick tunnel, the pping of skin on skin filled the room and before long that was all I could hear. That and the sound of my lover moaning and yelping as I pounded her wanting pussy.


    I pushed myself up so I could get better leverage, at the cost of feeling her chest against mine. But now I was able to fully admire her slick naked breasts as I worked my hips.


    Hayley¡¯s fingers gripped my forearms tightly, so tight I wondered if she was hurting her hand. But I didn¡¯t stop, I just kept giving my lover what she wanted, what she needed.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Holy shit!¡± Hayley all but screamed.


    Then I felt her pussy contract, tighten, and seem to massage my cock as her climax hit her like a fire truck mming into a brick wall.


    My lover let out a loud shriek and mped her legs around my waist, her arms went to wrap around my neck and pull me against her, but I wasn¡¯t about to stop just yet.


    In the past, Hayley¡¯s orgasms had been so intense that she locked me up and I was unable to keep my leverage, but not this time.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I grinned, grabbed each of her wrists in my hands, then raised them above her head. Since her arms were much smaller than my own so I was able to grab both of her wrists in one of my hands. My other hand groped at her breasts as I kept up my relentless assault on her womanhood.


    Even though I could tell she wanted to mp her body around mine, she rxed her legs to give me more freedom to pump my cock in and out of her. Hayley¡¯s eyes were wide and wild, full of lust, and I could tell that even though her climax had juste and passed, another was approaching like a wrecking ball.


    I was close myself, the feeling of my sperm shooting through my cock was like a phantom pain and I was chasing it hard. With each long, full stroke, I came closer and closer.


    Just as I was about to cum, I moved my hand from one breast to the other, and pinched her nipple between my thumb and forefinger, twisting it.


    That was all it took.


    Hayley gasped at the same time I did, my balls started pumping my well-earned climax into her, my cock pulsing and throbbing with each spurt into my lovers body.


    Then her own climax hit her, one far more intense than thest.

 123

    My lovers body tensed and her back arched. I released my hold on her wrists and nipple, then wrapped both arms around her arched back.


    One arm I circled around her lower back and lifted, while the other slid down to cup her amazing ass.


    With her in my arms I pulled her against my body as I knelt on the belt. Her legs folded under her until she had them in the kneeling position on either side of my hips, but I supported her weight as I pulled her against my chest.


    I had zero leverage to thrust into her from here, but that part was done. We held each other tightly as my dick continued to spew my seed inside her womb. Then we shared a long, tongue filled kiss, all the while my lover was grinding her body against mine, mewling and moaning into my mouth.


    About half an hourter we were still lying on the bed, both of us sweaty and covered in oil. But neither of us cared.


    Hayley¡¯s hair was all sorts of messy tangled mess and her usual dark makeup was smudged, but she still looked like a million bucks.


    Her pale skin seemed to glow with the aftereffects of sex, but I knew it was most likely just thebination of oil, sweat and sunlighting in through the open window.


    Usually with any of my girls I would be up for round two by now, but something about my session with Hayley hadpletely drained me, or maybe it was just my subconscious wanting me to save some for the others.


    I doubted I¡¯d go the rest of the day and night without another one of my girls jumping my bones.


    ¡°We should go clean up,¡± my lover said.


    She raised her head from where she was resting against my chest, then looked up and down my naked body.


    ¡°Yeah probably best,¡± I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if the other girls are home yet.¡±


    Hayley shrugged and then got to her feet. I wasn¡¯t sure what kind of deal the group had, but whenever I was with one, the others seemed to keep their distance. There was the odd asion when I hung out with Vicky and Liz, then the early days when Hayley had watched and joined in with my sister and I, but I guessed the girls just wanted to respect one another¡¯s alone time with me.


    That also made me think about getting some alone time with the sexy redhead. We hadn¡¯t slept together without Vicky being present, and I knew the by looks the taller twin gave me that she wanted to.


    I pushed the other girls aside for the time being, this was Hayley¡¯s time. I watched her perfect ass sway back and forth as she crossed the room to the adjoined bathroom. I knew she was adding that hip sway on purpose to get me aroused, and it was working.


    Hayley disappeared through the bathroom door with a final look over her shoulder, with a sly wink.


    I was hot on her heels and before long we were both in the shower, soaping each-others bodies before I bent her over and filled her for the second time that day.


    My subconscious could suck it, I was going to make love to and fill each one of my girls, whenever I wanted to.


    Once we both climaxed and finished cleaning, we did a half assed job of drying ourselves before simply wrapping a towel around our bodies and heading out, through the bedroom and into the upstairs living area.


    I was finally able to get a decent look at the living room sinceing here, I was a little too preupied when Hayley and I came back.


    Mum had redecorated since I¡¯d been herest, mostly just an update. The leather couches looked new and the t screen TV on the wall definitely wasn¡¯t here when I was a kid. But mostly it all looked the same.


    There was one bedroom apart from the master upstairs, they were side by side. A bathroom sat down the hall from both bedrooms and the kitchen at the end. A door on the side of the hallway led to the living around that circled around to the kitchen. A set of spiral stairs sat in the centre of it all, leading down to the other living room and bedrooms.


    In the upstairs living area-seated on the couches-were my girls. They all had giddy looks on their faces, some hidden more than others. Vicky looked like she was about to drag me back to the bedroom and for a moment, I was worried she might.


    Either her or Lucy.


    ¡°Hey girls,¡± I said as casually as possible.


    Hayley was smiling widely as she passed the couch, holding her towel closed around her slim figure. Each one of my girls followed her with grins of their own.


    ¡°How long have you all been here?¡± I asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Long enough to wonder if you were ever going to be done with the shower,¡± Tori replied.


    Hayley looked at her friends, rolled her eyes, then smiled before opening the refrigerator and getting out a bottle of chilled water.


    ¡°We got a bit dirty,¡± I said with a half-smile.


    Hayley came back over to me and handed me the bottle, which I drained nearly half of in one gulp. Then I looked at my lover just in time to see the cheeky smile on her face, right before she whipped my towel from around my waist and stepped aside like she was unveiling a new sculpture at an art exhibit.


    Her friends cheered, hooted and hollered at me. I even heard one of them yell out for a dance. I shook my head but couldn¡¯t suppress a smile.


    A few months ago, I hated my life. Well not hated, but it wasn¡¯t fantastic-I looked after my body, but I never had the confidence to talk to girls half as gorgeous as these ones-so I wore baggy clothing and didn¡¯t really take care of how I looked, just that I was fit and healthy. I was in a mediocre rtionship, with a mediocre job and a shitty best-friend.


    Then I moved back home, and my life changed. I fell in love with my sister, we¡¯d be lovers and I¡¯d grown to love each and every one of them. Even though I hadn¡¯t spoken the words to all of them, I knew I loved them. Knew they loved me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Being naked always felt good but being naked in a room full of sexy girls who had no qualms about ogling my naked body, it did things to any man. My cock pulsed to life, not wanting to leave me alone with my girls.


    That¡¯s when I saw all eyes on my dick.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I said with mock sternness. ¡°My eyes are up here?¡±


    Each one of my lovers looked me in the eyes-one at a time-before dropping their gaze back down my body, settling on my now hard cock.


    ¡°Jason,¡± Hayley said. ¡°We know.¡±


    I turned on my heel and stalked back to the bedroom. Grinning widely.


    ¡°And stop looking at my ass,¡± I called over my shoulder.


    The sounds ofughter and giggling were my only response from my women.


    How did a man ever get so lucky.

 124

    The girls must have realized I was drained after my time with Hayley and given me some quiet time. I loved being around each and every one of them, but I still enjoyed some me time just chilling out.


    I spent an hour watching Netflix in the master bedroom lying about on the king size bed after I stripped the oil-soaked top cover off.


    I must have drifted off at some point, and I was awoken by the sounds of sudden conversation. Like someone had just opened the door to a room of girls.


    I knew the voices, most prominent was the gorgeous beach babe Vicky. Which was usual.


    I opened my eyes and made a move to roll onto my side. But something was weighing down my body. It was Tori.


    I looked down at my chest to see my little sister¡¯s beautiful face resting against my bare chest. She was sleeping, snoring softly. She¡¯d never believe me that she snored, but it was incredibly cute.


    I lifted the sheets and noticed that like me, my sibling was stark naked.


    I hadn¡¯t bothered getting dressed once Hayley volunteered me to give a strip for the group. By the smell of Tori, she¡¯d washed up and climbed into bed with me, pulling the sheets over our bodies.


    The sight of Tori¡¯s naked body curled up against me was all I needed. I was hard enough to hammer nails in an instant.


    I ripped the sheet back to expose both our bodies, and I let my eyes drink her naked figure in.


    Tori had a perfect mix of curve and lean muscle that could grace any magazine cover. Her breasts were full and perky, her narrow waist red out to perfect sized hips that gave her a magnificent ass that was full, round and firm.


    But most of all it was those beautiful eyes and amazing smile I loved. She was drop dead gorgeous, but she was also my sister. We had a rough life early on, but she was kind and loving, passionate and loyal. I regretted the years I harboured ill will towards her, even if she was a brat when we were little.


    I¡¯d never hurt her or let anyone her hurt her ever again.


    The position my sister had chosen when picking me for her sleeping mat was simply to sprawl herself across my body.


    Her head rested in the centre of my chest while her body pressed tightly against my side. Her right arm was hugging my side while her right leg was draped across my stomach.


    The angle she was lying on my gave me a great view of the arch of her back, all the way down to the swell of her magnificent behind.


    I ran my fingers down Tori¡¯s spine as I brushed her long hard hair away from her face. She let out a soft grown as the tips of my fingers slid along her exposed flesh. Towards my goal.


    Because my sister was quite a bit shorter than I, and the angle we wereying, I couldn¡¯t reach the swell of her backside as I wanted. I contemted shifting her off me so I could touch more of her amazing body, but I didn¡¯t want to wake her.


    ¡°Allow me,¡± Tori said groggily.


    She scooted further up my body, giving me better reach. I took this movement to grope her firm ass cheek in one hand and cup her face with the other.


    Our lips met a secondter and we shared a long, sensual kiss.


    Tori was still fighting thest remnant of sleep, so her movements were slow and sluggish. But I enjoyed the slow movements of her naked body against mine.


    After a few minutes of kissing, Tori straddled my waist and pushed her ass against my erection.


    It was now in party mode and nestled firmly between Tori¡¯s glorious cheeks. I could feel her pussy moistening by the second as she ground her ass against my cock and her pussy against my pelvis.


    I pulled her down into another kiss, running my hand up her back and coiling my fingers around the back of her neck. Tori¡¯s long hair framed our faces and tickled my skin. But, like the rest of her, it smelled amazing.


    We locked tongues for a few more minutes. It was more of a slow, sensual make out than we¡¯d had in the past. Living with our parents had given our time together a sense of urgency that we didn¡¯t feel here.


    Everyone in this house epted our love and encouraged it.


    I could tell Tori was starting to get quite aroused. Her hands moved around my body with urgency. Her body rubbed against mine like an animal in heat.


    It had been a few days since we¡¯d had a chance for anything more than a quickie in the night. I had to remember that whilst I could satisfy myself with any of my girls. Tori only had me.


    I decided to give her some real attention.


    I ran both hands down her back and over her hips and cupped the firm cheeks I loved so much. I was rewarded by a moan into my mouth that turned into a gasp as I pulled her further up my body.


    This gave me greater ess to her more intimate areas. Areas I wanted to feel.


    I ced a hand on her ass, pressing my middle finger gently at her tight hole. She¡¯d expressed interest in anal before so I figured this might excite her.


    My other hand drifted lower, between her thighs. I immediately felt how wet my sister was and probed her juicy entrance with my fingertips.


    Tori¡¯s lips left mine as her face dropped into my neck. She was moaning like I¡¯d been fucking her for ten minutes straight and I sensed an orgasming for my little sister, even though I¡¯d barely touched her.


    She buried her face into my neck and rested her elbows on either side of my head. I really wanted her to arch her back so I could see her gorgeous breasts and stiff nipples, but this was her moment.


    I slid two of my now well lubricated fingers into Tori¡¯s pussy while pressed my middle finger harder against her other hole. This caused my little sister to let out an almighty moan of pleasure and finally she flung her head back, pushed up to arms-length, and arched her back.


    I wasted no time intching my lips around one of Tori¡¯s sweet, erect nipples. I mped on like a dog with lockjaw and suckled, licked, and bit the rubbery nub.


    Tori was now rocking her hips against my fingers, and I had the feeling she was trying to force my finger into her tight ass, but I kept the pressure on without prating her.


    I got the feeling it was driving her crazy.


    My cock had been mostly neglected as I worked my fingers on my sister like a master pianist, and like a musician, I made sweet, sweet noise.


    ¡°Pleasssee!¡± Tori moaned as she once again pushed her firm ass against my hand. I pulled away while keeping just enough pressure on her tight hole to frustrate my sibling.


    I didn¡¯t respond to her pleas to fuck her. But I did slip my fingers from her impossibly wet vagina, grab her hips, angled my cock, then slid myself deep inside her with one smooth thrust.


    We moaned in unison as we were connected once more. By my sister¡¯s reaction, she hadn¡¯t been expecting me to prate her so soon. But she began grinding herself against my rod in no time, panting heavily.


    I kept up the pressure on her tiny, puckered hole. I could feel that Tori wanted it inside her, but she satisfied herself for the moment by rocking her hips back and forth. The angle she was lying on my chest meant that she was essentially sliding up and down my body with each pass over my cock.


    I could feel the wetness of her vagina spreading up my pelvis and could see it in her eyes that her clit was also grinding against my skin with each rock of her hips.


    This was one of the only times I¡¯d let Tori takeplete charge while on top. Sure enough, I had her in my hands and could control her movements. But usually when my baby sister mounted my cock, I grabbed her hips and took control.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    I kind of liked lying back and letting my sexy lover rock my rod to her own pleasure.


    It made me feel like even more of a king, and that was hard to do.


    These girls had a way of making me feel like I was the most powerful man in the world. All I knew was that I was the luckiest son-of-a-bitch on the whole.


    After a few minutes of Tori pleasuring herself on my cock, I decided it was time to up the ante.


    I moved my finger from her tight asshole and rubbed it over her soaking pussy, gathering up her natural lubricant.


    Once I was satisfied with how wet my fingers were, I moved them back between her cheeks.


    I heard my sister moan as my moistened digits rubbed against her puckered hole and watched her bite her bottom lip in anticipation. But she didn¡¯t slow down.


    I circled her hole a few times, then gently pressed the tip of my finger against her.


    There was a little resistance, but Tori wanted this, and she rxed her muscles, allowing me in.


    My finger popped in after a few seconds of resistance and I could already tell she was far too tight for me to fit any more in, let alone fuck her ass.


    I wondered how people even did that, if everyone¡¯s butt was this tight I couldn¡¯t imagine how they did anal.


    I guess they just worked up to it.


    As small as my finger was, Tori loved it.


    She moaned loudly and started panting heavily as soon as my finger slipped inside her. Her hip movements became more erratic and I could tell she was having a hard time controlling her movements and keeping any form of rhythm-she always did when she was close to climax.


    I sank my finger deeper into my sister and wrapped my arm around her lower back as I took charge. If Tori couldn¡¯t fuck me, I¡¯d fuck her.


    I held her ass in ce by the finger deep inside her as I started thrusting into my baby sister¡¯s soaking wet pussy. The wee pping sound of wet flesh filled my ears as I started to really hammer into Tori.


    She had buried her face into my neck again and was moaning loudly. Letting our small, sharp gasps every time I moved the finger in her ass.


    I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long till she creamed herself all over me again. I looked forward to it.


    I started moving my finger in Tori¡¯s ass just a little at first. Then I started to pull at her with it as I slid my cock from her pussy. In a few moments I had a rhythm going, and Tori was sucking in short, sharp breaths as she panted and moaned.


    It was the hottest sound in the world to me.


    I sensed her climax right before it hit and timed a hard thrust perfectly. Hilting myself just as her pussy mped down hard on my cock. Her ass clenching around my finger just as tight.


    Tori¡¯s body shook as her climax ripped through her body and the tell-tale signs of her pussy overflowing spread across my pelvis and stomach.


    I never tired of feeling my sister squirt while she rode my cock.


    Tori slumped to my chest, breathing heavily as she shook with the after-effects of her mind shattering orgasm.

 125

    I slipped my finger from her tight ass and hugged her tightly against me. I still needed to climax, and I was hard as a rock. But I knew in this moment, Tori needed to be held through such an intense moment.


    ¡°Goddamn you too are hot together,¡± a voice called out from the doorway.


    Tori still had her face buried against my neck and didn¡¯t look up. But I was able to look pass my sister and see Vicky standing in the doorway.


    She was dressed in her bikini from earlier, only the top was pulled aside to expose her massive breasts and she had a hand between her thighs. The fabric there was also pushed to one side and I could see her glistening lips as she rubbed her clit in slow, circr motions.


    ¡°How long have you been there,¡± I asked my blonde-haired lover.


    ¡°Long enough to know that you¡¯re close to blow a big fat load,¡± Vicky answered with a wink.


    I smiled at her and guessed she was right. I had maybe a minute of two left before I was done. Which was a shame, I wouldn¡¯t have minded finishing off with the sexy beach babe. Then again, she could still finish me off.


    I slipped my cock from Tori¡¯s pussy with a wet pop. We both moaned at the movement and I swear I heard Vicky moan with us.


    I let my sister slide off my body and lie on her back beside me. She looked exhausted and well and truly satisfied. She just leaned in to kiss me before reaching down to stroke my slick cock.


    Tori must have known what I wanted. She simplyid beside me, stroking my manhood as I made eye contact with her best friend.


    ¡°Get over here,¡± Imanded.


    Vicky bit her lip and all but ran over to the bed. Her bikini being lost to time as she flung the meagre clothing aside.


    I¡¯d wanted my blonde lover to finish me off with her mouth, since I knew I wouldn¡¯tst long enough for her to reach a climax. But before I could say anything, Vicky straddled my waist, facing my feet.


    Then my lover grabbed the base of my shaft and impaled herself on me. Reverse cowgirl.


    If there was any of my girl¡¯s I could see riding a bucking bronco, it was Vicky.


    She had a mastery over her hips that I couldn¡¯t understand, and it felt like she was fucking me for the sole purpose of milking my cock for all it was worth, which was strange and couldn¡¯t be the case-Vicky had always tried to make sure I didn¡¯t finish inside her since she wasn¡¯t on birth control.


    Right now I couldn¡¯t care less about that. I just fought to keep my climax at bay long enough for her to reach her own.


    Tori kissed me for a few minutes while her best friend rode my cock, but then we both got distracted by Vicky¡¯s glorious ass cheeks as they bounced on my cock. She really did have an amazing, thick, juicy ass that jiggled just the right amount as she rode me.


    I looked to my sister and gave her a wink before nodding to Vicky¡¯s juicy rump. Tori grinned, kissed me, then crawled down my body.


    I couldn¡¯t see all that well, but I heard Vicky gasp. I shifted my elbows and raised myself up to look over my sisters back. Tori had buried her face between her friends bouncing cheeks and I could see her tonguing her friends ass.


    I¡¯d never thought of eating ass as something I¡¯d find attractive. But hot damn.


    Vicky must have found it just as hot, because she started moaning heavily and reached behind her to grasp a handful of Tori¡¯s hair, pulling my sister into her more.


    I felt my sister¡¯s tongue dance across my cock andp up Vicky¡¯s juices before she moved back up.


    I thought I couldst quite a bit longer now. With Tori distracted and aiding in Vicky¡¯s climax I felt like I might be able to oust the curvy blonde.


    But Vicky worked me like she had a prize to win.


    I felt the blonde shudder on my cock, not an orgasm but something close.


    Then I felt her fingers on my testicles and moaned as she began to massage them. Her fingers worked into the base of my cock while her palm cupped my balls, then I was cumming.


    It hit my like a tidal wave and there was absolutely nothing I could do to stop it. One minute I was in control and confident, the next I felt my balls erupt and my seed shoot up my shaft, filling my blonde lovers pussy and womb.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± I groaned in surprise.


    I felt Vicky press her hips down hard and gyrate herself on my cock. Her pussy pulsed and gripped my shaft, milking it for all it was worth.


    I was at her mercy.


    After a minute or two I finally came down from the euphoric high that only came when I filled one of my girls. Tori¡¯s face appeared in my vision once more and my sister kissed me deeply as I tried to gather my wits after such an intense climax.


    ¡°What the hell Vicky?!¡± I gasped. ¡°Are you a witch?¡±


    Both of my lovers giggled, and I felt cool air on my cock as Vicky stood up from me. A wet squelch echoed the wet popping sound my dick slipping from Vicky¡¯s pussy, and my lover climbed to her feet on unsteady legs.


    ¡°Maybe just a little,¡± she winked at me.


    She pressed her thighs together tightly and I had a feeling she was trying to stop herself from leaking. Had she wanted my cum? Did she want to get pregnant?


    Before I could ask her anything, she spun on her heels and sauntered out of the room. With her entrancing hip sway. Her glorious cheeks bouncing with each step.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a present for Liz,¡± she said over her shoulder with another wink.


    Tori and I grinned at each other before we nestled into the bed to rx. We smelled like sweat and sex and I¡¯d need yet another shower. Hanging out with my girls would be expensive on the water bill.


    but it was worth it.


    Tori and Iid together for another fifteen minutes before I got up, showered, and dressed. Usually we would have showered together but my sister was still a little drowsy for our activities and she decided to take a nap.


    Once I was dressed, I kissed Tori-who was asleep by now-and headed out of the master bedroom to see what my other girls were up too.


    The upstairs living room was empty, but I could hear moansing from downstairs. I ventured downstairs to investigate the soundsing from one of the spare bedrooms. The door wasn¡¯ttched closed and I chanced a peak through the gap.


    I was greeted with the lovely sight of my blonde lover sitting on her twin sisters face, rubbing her sibling¡¯s pussy.


    Both girls were naked and Liz had her arms wrapped around Vicky¡¯s waist, gripping her ass cheeks. I couldn¡¯t see what the redhead was doing, but the moans and slurping sounds gave me all the indication I needed.


    I watched for a few seconds in awe of the two goddesses before stepping away from the bedroom door.


    They probably left it open in case I wandered by, hoping I¡¯d take a look or even join in. I was never one to turn down sex with one of my women-especially when two were involved-but I¡¯d had plenty of great sex today and decided I should just leave the siblings to their fun.


    I still wasn¡¯t sure how I fit in the dynamic with them and I didn¡¯t want to intrude. I still hadn¡¯t spent much time with Liz and although she seemed happy to share her sister¡¯s affections, I wasn¡¯t sure exactly how she felt about me.


    I knew the athletic redhead found me attractive and she admitted to liking me when we first met, but I was unsure on how she actually felt about me.


    Maybe I should set aside some time to spend with her this weekend. Even if it¡¯s just two friends hanging out.


    I headed back upstairs and caught sight of Hayley¡¯s curly mane poking up above the window.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I grabbed a bottle of water from the kitchen and headed out to the second floor balcony that ran along the front of the house.


    I was once again greeted by a magnificent sight by my women.


    Both Hayley and Lucy were lounging on deck chairs. Topless.


    They were both wearingrge tinted sunsses that covered their eyes, so I couldn¡¯t tell if they were awake and had seen mee out.


    I stood back for a moment and admired the girls naked torso¡¯s, side by side.


    Lucy was quite pale, but not even close to the creamy porcin of her best friend. Both girls nipples were erect, and I guessed it was from the cool, refreshing coastal breeze that glided by.


    Whilst both girls had a simr figure with their narrow hips, slim waist and slender legs, Lucy¡¯s generous bust was only beaten by Vicky. And not by much.


    I noticed I¡¯d been staring at their tits and my mouth was actually opened. I probably looked like a stunned mullet as I stood on the balcony staring at their bodies. I felt like a deer in headlights.


    ¡°Hey Jace,¡± Hayley said, looking my way.


    ¡°I think we broke him,¡± Lucy added.


    I smiled, shook my head, and tore my eyes away from her inviting nipples.


    ¡°You girls have that effect on me,¡± I said with a chuckle.


    Hayley and Lucy both smiled at mypliment.

 126

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you girls being a little brazen?¡± I asked.


    They were sunning themselves on out front balcony for all the world to see.


    ¡°We¡¯re high enough up that no one could clearly see us,¡± Hayley said with a half-smile. ¡°But maybe we¡¯d like it if they did.¡±


    I looked around and guessed she was right. Thete afternoon sun was all but gone, leaving the cool breeze that would send tourists on their way. Plus, we were on the second floor at the top of a hill. No other house nearby could see onto our balcony without being obvious about it.


    I realized that this was probably the only time of day my curly haired lover wouldy out in the sun, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about burning as much.


    Although her body did glisten tantalizingly with applied sunscreen.


    ¡°Did Liz and Vicky scare you guys out here?¡± I asked, as a joke.


    ¡°A little,¡± Hayley said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Some of us haven¡¯t had any today,¡± Lucy added innocently.


    ¡°You could probably go join them, I doubt they¡¯d mind,¡± I replied with a smirk.


    I saw Lucy¡¯s cheeks colour slightly and I gathered that she thought about that before. Maybe I could work something out for my Asian lover and the twins. Me included of course.


    ¡°I was going to start organizing something for dinner, any ideas?¡± I asked my lovers.


    ¡°How about we go out and eat some seafood?¡± Hayley asked. ¡°There¡¯s a ce nearby that is pretty amazing.¡±


    I knew the ce she was talking about. My family used to go there all the time and it was one of Tori¡¯s favourite ces to go.


    She was a big fan of seafood.


    ¡°Done, I¡¯ll get the others while you two get dressed,¡± I said. Then took onest, long look at their naked chests.


    After I left Lucy and Hayley to finish up on the balcony, I headed downstairs to see if the wonder-twins were finished with their activities.


    The door was still opened slightly and I knocked and poked my head through the door.


    ¡°You girls decent?¡± I called out.


    I didn¡¯t see either of the sisters as I scanned the room. The bed was a mess of covers everywhere and there were clothes scattered across the room.


    Then I heard the shower.


    Like the master bedroom, this room had a shower suite attached. It was meant for both downstairs rooms to use but had been designed poorly. Meaning anyone staying in the other room would have toe out, into the downstairs living area, and through this bedroom to shower.


    It probably didn¡¯t matter with my women, but I bet it would be a pain in the ass for families who weren¡¯t on a ¡°genital-to-genital¡± basis.


    I pushed the door open all the way and strode across the room, around the bed, and knocked on the closed sliding door.


    Last thing I wanted to do was scare the girls and cause one of them to fall over on the slippery tiles.


    The door slid open after only a second or two and I was greeted by Liz. The athletic redhead had a towel wrapped around her body, but because she was so tall it left a good portion of her thighs exposed.


    I¡¯m sure I could have seen everything if she bent over, even a little.


    Liz¡¯s green eyes lit up when she saw it was me and I swear I could see her fighting the urge to bite her bottom lip.


    I started to feel a lot more confident about the sexy redheads feelings towards me and felt a little silly for doubting them in the first ce.


    We shared a moment before Vicky¡¯s head appeared through the open shower door.


    ¡°Hey stud!¡± she said with a huge smile. ¡°Wanna join us?¡±


    I was tempted to say yes, even though it looked like Liz had just gotten out of the shower. Her skin was slick and her usually light red hair was darkened with water and clung to her shoulders.


    ¡°Usually I would jump at the idea,¡± I replied, looking at Liz. ¡°But we¡¯re about to get ready to go out for dinner. So, clean up, get dressed and meet us upstairs.¡±


    Vicky still had a wide grin stered across her beautiful face as she looked between Liz and me. Probably expecting us to fall to the floor and fuck right then and there.


    ¡°Sure, thing Jason,¡± Liz added before her sister could say anything. Then the usually stoic and reserved redhead unwrapped her towel from around her body and began casually drying her long red mane.


    I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her athletic, toned body. Water still beaded on her smooth, pale skin and ran over her round breasts and down her toned stomach.


    She had little body fat, and the motions of drying her hair-vigorously-made her stomach tense, showing off her impressive abdominals.


    My eyes traced down her stomach, over her wide hips and between her toned legs where I noticed where the small tuft of red pubic hair used to be was now smooth, and I could see the lips of her vagina clearly through her perfect thigh gap.


    I was starting to get hard again, standing so close to the toned redhead. I didn¡¯t want to keep the other¡¯s waiting, so I willed myself to turn away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you girls upstairs,¡± I said, with a tiny croak on my voice I hadn¡¯t experienced in years.


    These women were really messing with my mind, and I¡¯d had sex twice already today. I had no idea how I was able to be around any of them when I first came home.


    I turned quickly and retreated from the room, lest I change my mind and spend the next hour fucking the sexy siblings.


    A fit of very girly giggles followed me as I exited the bedroom. A very clear tent pole posted in my shorts.


    I climbed the stairs while adjusting the erection in my shorts. Images of the sexy twins bounced through my mind like Vicky¡¯s jiggly butt cheeks when she ran.


    I really had to go for a jog with her sometime.


    When I stepped into the living room, both Lucy and Hayley were waiting patiently. Fully dressed.


    Well I use the phrase fully dressed only since they were topless earlier.


    Hayley worse a tight crop top that looped around her back and left her bare from ribs to hips and a loose, airy skirt that hung to her ankles but had so many slits running down the length that it did little to cover her amazing legs.


    As usual, she was in all ck.


    Her best friend Lucy was wearing opposing colours, as the two tended to do. A white tube top covered herrge breasts and left her stomach bare, just like her friend. But Lucy wore a pair of white cut off denim shorts that rode up her small, perky butt.


    The sight of the two girls nearly made me reconsider going out for dinner.


    My ogling was interrupted by Tori striding out of the hallway to the master bedroom. One of my girls must have let her know we were getting ready to go out, because she was fully dressed.


    This time I used the term correctly. Tori was wearing much more than either of her friends whilst still giving me something nice to look at.


    My little sister wore a high waisted ck and red tartan skirt that hung loose to her knees and a small ck top that showed a generous amount of her full breasts.


    She had her sses on and her hair tied back into a ponytail that hung down to her tailbone.


    Right now she looked more like my sister than I¡¯d seen hertely. But she still made my heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Okay girls,¡± I said to the three. ¡°We¡¯re just waiting on Liz and Vicky then we¡¯re off to dinner.¡±


    I looked over the trio of hotties in-front of me as they lined up, as if for my inspection.


    Any man would be lucky enough to score even one of these beautiful women, let alone all three, and I had two more gorgeous babes.


    The gods had truly smiled upon me.


    ¡°Tori¡± I turned to my sister. ¡°We¡¯re going to Bernie¡¯s for dinner.¡±


    As I suspected, Tori¡¯s eyes lit up and a wide grin spread across her face.


    I knew she would have been hoping to go since we decided to make a trip to the coast and I was d to be able to do this for her.


    Just then, Vicky and Liz bounded up the stairs and stood beside the other girls. Vicky was wearing a sexy rancher style outfit. A short sleeved ck and white nnel shirt that was buttoned up just enough to keep her breasts contained but not much else. The shirt had been altered to leave her stomach bare.


    The outfit was finished by her standard faded blue daisy dukes that looked impossible to get on and off her wide hips and juicy butt.


    I¡¯d have to see how theye off some time.


    Her sister wasn¡¯t dressed in sports attire like I usually saw her in. Liz was wearing a dark grey off-the-shoulder top and a pair of ck skinny jeans. The athletic redhead was wearing far more than any two of her friendsbined, and I found it a little strange. Not that I minded of course, she still looked amazing.


    her hair was hanging loose for once and the red mane framed her gorgeous face.


    I looked into her emerald green eyes and then the beautiful redhead smiled at me. It was a rather shy smile and I got the feeling she really did dress to impress me tonight.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t showing as much skin as the other women. She still looked gorgeous.


    ¡°Alright girls, in the car,¡± I motioned towards the front door like an usher in a movie theatre.


    Tori wasst in line and I gave her butt a solid smack as she pranced by, earning me a giggle from my younger sibling. Tori turned, kissed me, then darted off after her friends.


    I smiled at the retreated backsides of each of the girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be the king,¡± I mumbled to myself. A line I¡¯d heard in a book I read. The character was in a simr situation when he¡¯d used that line, so I thought it appropriate.


    I took a quick moment to check the clothes I was wearing. Board shorts and an old blue T-shirt. Not good enough for what the girls were wearing.


    Whilst we were on a coastal holiday and none of the group had really dressed up. I looked like I was going to the beach with the boys to sink a few cold ones.

 127

    Instead of looking out of ce I decided to quickly change. I had a look in mind, and I jogged down the hallway to the master bedroom and started rummaging through my clothes.


    I stripped out of my current outfit and quickly dressed. I pulled on a pair of khaki cargo shorts and a ck, square cut tank top that showed off the muscles on my arms and shoulders.


    Once I was satisfied with my new outfit, I grabbed the car keys from the kitchen counter and took the stairs two at a time.


    The girls were waiting for me out the front, it was easier to all pile into the car when I¡¯d taken it out of the garage.


    I climbed into the driver seat, opened the garage doors and checked to make sure I was clear before backing out carefully.


    Once cleared of the door I pressed the remote button for it to lower.


    The rear passenger doors opened on either side and I saw Lucy and Vicky climb into the back most seats, followed by Liz and Tori. Hayley opened the front passenger door and rode shotgun with me.


    Out of the group, only she saw my change of outfit.


    You changed,¡± Hayley said. I watched her eyes roam up and down my body. ¡°I approve.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I gave her a half smile before putting the SUV into reverse to I could turn around. If Hayley approved of my choices, I knew I¡¯d done well.


    The seafood restaurant was only a ten-minute drive from where we were staying, and the girls all chatted among themselves as I drove. I caught snippets of their conversations from time to time, but it was mostly about what they wanted to do tomorrow.


    Mostly they wanted to go to the beach and the mall. Both things we could do back home.


    It was quite busy in the town area near the restaurant, so I dropped the girls off out the front so they could go in and get us a table-while I parked the car.


    The parking lot was quite packed and it took me another five minutes of driving before I found someone about to leave.


    As the grey Mercedes pulled out, another car tried to sneak in and take my spot. It was a small Honda hatchback and it could move much easier in the carpark than the big, hulking seven-seater I was driving. But I was closer.


    I hit the gas and nudged myself in behind the Merc just as it left the spot, leaving the Honda to beep its horn at me.


    The driver rolled his window down and yelled a few curses at me for taking ¡®his¡¯ spot. But I ignored the guy and focused on parking the mammoth of a vehicle cleanly in the spot.


    Once I was happy with the park-the spaces here were quite small-I shut the engine off, grabbed my wallet and phone and exited the car, locking it before heading back to the restaurant.


    I spotted the Honda twice more as it circled the parking lot, looking for a space. I could tell the driver was getting quite mad by the way he was driving.


    elerating hard and braking hard when taking turns. Even abusing a few pedestrians when he came close to clipping them.


    This guy needed to take a chill pill.


    I got to the front of the restaurant and spotted Vicky standing by the door. She gave me a wide smile and bounded over to me, wrapping her arms around my neck before jamming her tongue down my throat.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± she asked when our lips parted.


    ¡°I was only gone for five minutes,¡± I chuckled, and wrapped my arms around her thin waist.


    ¡°But you still missed me?¡± she raised a perfect eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I winked at the curvy blonde.


    That seemed to satisfy my lover, and she linked her arm with mine before leading me through the front door.


    ¡°The rest are already inside, I said I¡¯d wait for you,¡± Vicky said as we entered the establishment.


    The ce hadn¡¯t changed a bit in all since we¡¯d starteding here with our parents. Old fishings hung from the walls alongside fishing rods, baskets, and coils of ropes.


    The tables were newer, but they looked to be all hand made. My father had told me on one of our visits that the owners father made all the furniture by hand, from old boats. I didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, but it was pretty cool.


    Vicky lead me through the restaurant, towards a booth at the back where I could see the other girls already seated.


    ¡°So,¡± I said. ¡°Did you really¡­ you know¡­ with Liz?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure how to ask my lover the question, but I wanted to know before we got to the table. I didn¡¯t want to embarrass anyone.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Vicky replied with a huge grin. ¡°Once she realized¡­ well let¡¯s just say my sister enjoys the taste of Jason.¡±


    I willed myself to not think about what I¡¯d seen. I didn¡¯t want to get a boner in the middle of dinner. It was going to be hard enough to keep my shit together with all of them around me, looking as delicious as the meals smelled around me.


    ¡°Noted,¡± I winked at my blonde lover.


    Once we reached the group, Hayley and Lucy slid out from the booth, insisting I take the seat in the very middle.


    The booth was a C shape with a circr table in the middle. I ended up being seated with Liz on my left, beside her sister and Tori on my right, with Hayley and Lucy.


    I looked around at my girls and noticed the odd numbers.


    I toyed with the idea of adding another girl to my little harem, just to even things out.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Tori asked. I must had had a smile on my face as I thought about a sixth girl, like it was normal and achievable when most guys struggle with one.


    ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± I smiled at my sister.


    She gave me a suspicious look, but didn¡¯t press me.


    After a few minutes we were approached by a male waiter. He was very clearly gay; in the way he moved and spoke. But he seemed nice.


    ¡°Hey y¡¯all, my names Jerald, I¡¯ll be your waiter for this evening, here are our menus.¡± He handed around a stack ofminated menus. This wasn¡¯t a fancy restaurant, but the food was great. ¡°Just give me a ho if when you wanna order, kay?¡±


    Jerald floated off as graceful as any dancer I¡¯d seen.


    ¡°Well he¡¯s certainly interesting,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s great!¡± Vicky said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone here thinks so,¡± Hayley added.


    I followed her gaze to a table by the bar. Jerald just passed it and the three men sitting around it gave the mboyant waiter disapproving res. Which he ignoredpletely.


    It didn¡¯t surprise me. This town was known to have douchebags like them. Hating one people for being different.


    I pushed the jerk-bags from my thoughts and looked over the menu.


    Jerald came back a few minutester with some bottled water, and we ordered our food.


    He gushed at how great all the girls looked, then gave me a very un-subtle ¡®up-and-down¡¯ before telling the group how lucky they were to have a man like me.


    I smiled and took it all in good humour. He wasn¡¯t the first gay guy to say such things to me since I¡¯d started hanging out with the girls.


    Vicky and Jerald gossiped for a few minutes before he took our orders to the kitchen and got around to his other tables.


    The group all chatted for a while and I found myself talking mostly with Liz. Vicky had moved over to sit beside Lucy as they conversed about some unknown topic.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s work?¡± I asked the athletic redhead. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about stripping, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say at the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it pays well,¡± She shrugged. ¡°I rarely have to deal with assholes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± I took a sip of my water. ¡°I¡¯d offer to kick some ass for you, but you could probably beat the crap out of me.¡±


    Liz blushed a little and smiled. ¡°Well, if you want toe see me at work sometime, I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    I noticed her cheeks reddened, just a little. Obviously, I¡¯d seen her naked before and we¡¯d even had sex. But this was one of the first time the redhead had been open with me.


    ¡°Maybe you can show me tonight,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I could,¡± Liz shed me a smile of pearly whites and I could see she was looking a little morefortable with me. I decided to go in for the kill.


    I leaned in close to Liz and whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯d like you to stay with me tonight, just the two of us.¡±


    I watched as Liz closed her eyes and I thought I saw her shiver for just a moment. But I could have been imagining it.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± She said simply.


    Our moment was interrupted when Jerald ced down the first two tes of food before gliding off to get the rest.


    I left the conversation up to the girls while I ate. I¡¯d ordered a kings sea food basket and I wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    It was filled with crab, lobster, king prawns, at least three different kinds of fish, oysters and a side of fries. It was far more than I could eat alone, so I shared with the girls.


    Being quite active, Liz had a healthy appetite and we were both still eating when the others had finished.


    Once we were finally done gorging ourselves I sat back in my seat and rubbed my full belly. I¡¯d have to start hitting the gym a lot more if I was going to continue eating like this.


    ¡°Well that was fan-fucking-tastic,¡± I said with a loud belch.


    Liz grinned but the others had a mix of groans and eye-rolls at my disy.


    ¡°Did you enjoy your food?¡± I asked the group.


    They all confirmed that their meals were delicious, and I noticed that only Tori had cleaned her te. She usually didn¡¯t eat a great deal, but I knew she loved seafood.


    Jerald came back to ask how our meal was and we all gavepliments to the chef and Jerald for his great service. I pulled out a wad of cash, paid the bill and left a hefty tip for our waiter.


    It wasn¡¯t customary to tip-since the staff got paid quite well anyway-but I liked to leave a little something extra for great service.


    I waited for the girls to slide out of the booth before joining them and heading towards the front door. As we passed the bar, I noticed a nicely dressed young man approach Jerald and tap him on the shoulder. Our waiter turned around and beamed at the man.


    The two hugged and then kissed, I assumed it was Jerald¡¯s significant other.


    I smiled at the sight. It was always nice to see two people in love, even if it was frowned upon by some of the more reservedmunity.


    Especially since I¡¯d fallen in love with my sister and her friends. Who someone loved was no one else¡¯s business.

 128

    ¡°Fuck¡¯n queers,¡± I heard a voice from behind me.


    I turned to see the three men who¡¯d red at Jerald earlier. They had finished their meal around the same time we had and were walking towards the door. One of them was looking back at Jerald and his partner, the other two were staring at the behinds of my girls as we walked in-front of them.


    Usually I wouldn¡¯t care if someone checked out my girls, they were gorgeous after all. But that kind of derogatoryment really didn¡¯t sit well with me.


    I stopped and turned to face the man who¡¯d said it.


    ¡°I think you should apologize to them,¡± I said in a stern voice. ¡°Now.¡±


    The asshole who¡¯d made thement blinked at me, as if in shock that someone would dare address him. Then heughed.


    ¡°Did I offend your boyfriends?¡± he turned to his buddies, whoughed with him.


    I sighed at his pathetic excuse for an insult. I knew this guy wouldn¡¯t say he was sorry, so why did I bother?


    ¡°Fuck off, and take your fag hags with you,¡± one of the other guys said.


    Now they really fucked up.


    All three of these guys were quiterge, probably all tradesman orbourers. If I started a fight here, I¡¯d probably get my ass kicked. But I really didn¡¯t like anyone talking shit about my women.


    ¡°Jason,¡± I heard Hayley¡¯s voice. She ced a hand on my arm, and I looked back to see her shake her head softly. She was right, I didn¡¯t want to ruin our night for these assholes.


    ¡°Apologize to him next,¡± a deep voice cut off theirughter.


    I looked to my left and saw another two men. Both were at least six-foot tall and had the look of military men to them.


    They had broad chests and thick arms. But their hard eyes were what made them look fearsome.


    I guessed the trio of douchebags were smart enough to see what I did, and their faces paled. The one who¡¯d made the remarks looked down at his feet, back to me and then to the neers.


    they might have felt tough when it was just me, but I doubted all three of them could take one of these guys.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°What was that!?¡± the new guy took a step closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry,¡± he repeated a bit louder.


    ¡°Now to them,¡± the big man pointed to Jerald and his partner.


    The whole restaurant was quiet now. Everyone watched as this bully was put in his ce. He turned to our waiter-looked him in the eye-and apologized.


    Jerald nodded and looked to me, giving me a smile and mouthing the words ¡°Thank you¡±


    I stepped out of the way and let the trio pass, their eyes down as they quickly shuffled out of the establishment.


    The whole restaurant cheered and pped once they were gone and I realized that most of the patrons were actually good people. They just didn¡¯t feel safe confronting those three and I wondered if it had happened before.


    ¡°You got balls kid,¡± the deep voice addressed me.


    I turned to face my ally.


    ¡°Thanks, but I was kind of shitting myself there for a second,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Only time a man can be brave is if he¡¯s scared,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well, thanks foring to my rescue,¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± he added. ¡°Thank you for sticking up for my little brother.¡±


    I looked back at Jerald and back to the big man. They did have simrities, but I never would have picked them for rtives.


    ¡°No problem,¡± I held my hand out to him. ¡°I¡¯m Jason.¡±


    ¡°Paul,¡± he shook my hand, ¡°If you ever need anything you tell Jerald and I¡¯ll see if I can help.¡±


    I had no idea why I would need his help, but it felt good to have the friendship of someone so clearly able to turn dickheads into pretzels. Maybe if Leon ever fucked with me again, or Mike.


    Once the pleasantries were done, I gathered my women-who¡¯d been making sure Jerald and his partner were okay-and we left the restaurant together.


    ¡°Jace once again saves the day,¡± Tori said. She looped her arm through mine and kissed me on the cheek.


    The rest of the girls all came to either kiss me on the cheek or the lips, which left me a little breathless at the end.


    ¡°I hardly saved anyone,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I nearly got my ass kicked.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Lucy chimed in. ¡°You stood up to a bully.¡±


    ¡°You were very brave,¡± Liz added. ¡°Besides, I could have kicked their asses for you.¡±


    Everyoneughed at Liz¡¯sment.


    ¡°You are a hero and heroes need rewards,¡± Hayley whispered when she looped her arm through mine on my free side.


    We walked to the car together, and I was already excited to get home and spend some time with my women.


    The drive home was rather uneventful. Somehow Liz ended up riding shotgun with me. I was sure the seating positions meant something among the women, but I didn¡¯t hear a discussion nor see any looks pass between them.


    I didn¡¯t mind having the fit redhead riding up front of me, not at all. I hadn¡¯t spent much time with her at all since I came home, and it was nice to share a bit of conversation while I drove.


    We mostly spoke about what different exercises were best for particr activities. She spoke a bit about her pole ss she went too. She seemed passionate about the whole pole fitness gig and I could tell it kept her in great shape.


    ¡°You shoulde along to one of my sses sometime,¡± Liz said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the girls there would prefer me note along to gawk¡± Iughed.


    ¡°No, you got me wrong,¡± Liz smiled and shook her head. ¡°You should try pole fitness, it¡¯s amazing for your core strength.¡±


    ¡°If you want to see me in a pair of bike shorts, just ask,¡± I winked at the athletic woman.


    For once she didn¡¯t blush at my flirting, she simply smiled and I saw a sparkle in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I promised. That seemed to be good enough for her.


    I really would consider checking out one of the sses. I always liked trying out new and challenging workouts and from the things I¡¯d seen pole dancers do, it would definitely be a challenge.


    I just had to get past the whole male pole dancer stigma. Not that I ever really cared what anyone thought about me.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    No one but my girls anyway.


    A few minutester I was pulling into the driveway of the holiday house. I parked out the front of the garage to let the girls out before storing the car and making sure everything was locked up downstairs.


    Once I was satisfied, I hadn¡¯t forgotten anything, I went upstairs to find the girls already starting the party.


    They had some old 80¡¯s rock music ying, a song I was sure I should know who was ying it-since I¡¯d heard it on the radio plenty of times-but just couldn¡¯t pick the name.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising, I was never really one to bother about music that much. I knew what I liked when something came on, but I never really sought out music.


    I was just d it wasn¡¯t some shitty top 40 crap.


    The girls had also found the stash of booze and each had a drink in their hand. Vicky and Liz had a beer each whilst Tori and Lucy had a mixer of something with what looked like sprite, and Hayley, ever the ssy one, had a ss of red wine.


    I snagged a bottle of beer myself from a six-pack in the fridge and slumped onto the couch between Hayley and Liz.


    My sister and her best friend Vicky were dancing together. Moving their bodies to the beat of the music. Tori was grinding her butt against Vicky¡¯s pelvis while she held her friends hips. Lucy had joined the two and was dancing up against Vicky¡¯s backside, and I swear I caught the Asian beauty¡¯s hands roam over the busty blondes tits once or twice.


    Things were starting to get a bit hot.


    ¡°You know they¡¯re doing that mostly for you,¡± Hayley whispered into my ear.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re enjoying themselves just fine,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°True,¡± Hayley shrugged. ¡°But these girls would do anything for you, myself included.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to make of Hayley¡¯sment, so I decided to leave it be for now and just enjoy the night.


    Over an hour passed and everyone was starting to get nice and buzzed. The girls all danced with one another and a few of them even dragged me off the couch. Those dances left me hard enough to pound nails, but I kept my cool.


    The idea of a group orgy with my women was at the front of my mind and had been since Hayley had made herment earlier. Just the thought of having all my girls at once was enough to get me from soft to hard in two second t.


    I knew they¡¯d do it for me if I wanted it, they were great like that. I also knew more than a couple of them would enjoy it themselves.


    I knew Vicky and Liz liked girls, obviously. Tori had done things with her friends before and so had Hayley. But I wasn¡¯t too sure about Lucy.


    The ck-haired beauty was definitely fine with touching and groping her friends while they danced, but she¡¯d never once expressed a sexual interest in any woman. I¡¯m sure she participate in a three-way or more if I asked.


    What were the chances they I had met, fucked and fell in love with five girls who were all bi-sexual.


    Probably about as likely as a guy finding five girls who all loved him and wanted to share him.


    It didn¡¯t matter anyway. I¡¯d already promised Liz we would spend some time together tonight, so the girls would have to fend for themselves.


    I looked over to Liz as she slumped onto the couch cushion beside me. She gave me a wide, drunk smile. The sexy redhead wasn¡¯t breathing heavy, but I could see a sheen of sweat glistening on her neck. All the girls had been dancing their hearts out since we got home, and the night was quite warm. I was actually surprised more clothing hadn¡¯te off.


    ¡°Having a good time?¡± I asked Liz.


    ¡°Yep!¡± she replied. Her eyes kept straying to the other girls who were dancing together. That¡¯s when I saw Vicky and Tori locking lips. The two simrly heighted girls had their hands on one-another¡¯s hips as they kissed. Not a care in the world for who was watching. They probably hoped I was.


    I nced over to Liz to gauge her reaction. She was in love with Vicky and I was worried for a moment that she might not like her sister kissing another girl. Even if she was sharing her twin with me.


    But the gorgeous redhead was watching out siblings with great interest.


    I could probably do something with this situation, but I didn¡¯t. I filed that away forter. I already had my ns for tonight.

 129

    I turned to face Liz, enough so she could tell I wanted to talk to her. When the redhaired beauty turned to face me I leaned over, wrapped my fingers around the back of her neck, and pulled her into a kiss.


    I slipped my tongue passed her lips easily and she immediately returned my kiss. Her tongue battled mine and I felt her hand slide up my leg and rub against the obvious bulge in my shorts.


    The kiss onlysted a few seconds and I nced to the group of girls to see if anyone had noticed.


    Hayley was looking our way, but she simply smiled and winked at us before sending Lucy into a spin, which had the ck haired babe giggling.


    I took Liz¡¯s hand and rose from the couch. I was a little drunk but had paced myself much more than either Tori or Vicky. They were both lightweights and hadn¡¯t learned their limits yet.


    Liz rose with me and I guided her out of the living room, down the hallway, and into the master bedroom. There were no pretences here, we both knew what was happening tonight and I was sure the other girls knew too. Even if they wanted to join in or be the one in my bed tonight, they all knew how to share.


    Once inside I turned to face Liz, preparing to take the lead on the situation. She always did seem a bit shy around me.


    The athletic redhead had other ideas though. She kicked the door shut, locking it. Then she hurled herself at me.


    We kissed like a couple that hadn¡¯t seen each other in months. It felt like she had four sets of hands as they roamed across my chest, over my shoulders and down my back. She even grabbed my ass and gave it a squeeze.


    My hands were no less wandering. Liz had a fantastic body. So toned and lithe, but smooth where it needed to be. Exploring her figure was a very different experience than any of my other women.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting Liz to be so aggressive, but within seconds she had my shirt off and guided me back to a three-seater sofa that sat against the opposite wall to the bed.


    The toned redhead pushed me back into the cushions and straddled my hips.


    Her long mane of hair created a curtain around our faces as we made out.


    Liz ground her pelvis into the bulge of my shorts, moaning into my mouth every time her clit scraped against my cock.


    I felt like my dick was about to burst through my shorts like the Kool-Aid man and I fought back every urge in my body to yell out ¡°Oooh yeeaaahhh!¡±. While I thought it was funny, she might not.


    I was getting frustrated by her clothing. I wanted to feel Liz¡¯s naked body with my hands, lips and tongue. I wanted to feel her tight body against my own.


    But every time I moved my hands to pull her top off, or slide her jeans down, she grabbed my wrists and moved them.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I wondered if she was still a little concerned about her body.


    Vicky had mentioned once that the reason Liz was so shy around guys was because she didn¡¯t look like her sister, nor any of their friends.


    Liz was tall, thin, and toned. She still rocked a bathing suit and had great curves and ass that could crack nuts. But the fiery haired twin didn¡¯t see her body as appealing as the others.


    But by her movements, I could be wrong.


    After a few minutes of making out and grinding, Liz got to her feet. I moved to stand with her, but she pushed me back down firmly. I could easily lift more than her, but she still had enough strength to push me down.


    ¡°You wanted to see me dance?¡± she asked with a sultry tone. A tone I¡¯d never heard her use before.


    She was looking into my eyes as she stepped away from me. Her hips swaying from side to side as she ran her hands over her breasts, down her stomach and over hips.


    She was still fully clothed, and it was still one of the hottest things I¡¯d ever seen. But still not hotter than seeing her eat my cum out of her sister¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Hell yeah,¡± I said with a stupid grin.


    Liz smirked at me spun around, tossing her long locks over her shoulder in a smooth, practiced move.


    She continued to sway her hips to the sound of the musicing from the living room. The walls in this house weren¡¯t super thick and the girls did have it quite loud.


    As she moved, Liz ran her hands under her top and whipped it up, over her head before tossing it at me.


    The shirtnded over my face and I quickly breathed in her scent before pulling it away.


    Next, she shimmied out of her tight jeans. They were so tight that I thought I¡¯d have to go give her a hand to get them over her juicy ass.


    But she managed, and the sight of her round, firm cheeks popping free were worth the wait. Liz didn¡¯t have the juicy, bouncy butt of her sister but she definitely did her squats.


    My red-haired lover turned around to face me-once she¡¯d tossed her jeans at me-and pulled her hair down one shoulder.


    She was wearing a matching set of lingerie. The ckce of the fabric did little to cover her nipples and vagina as it was basically see-through, and the red silk edging matched her hair perfectly.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± she asked. Her sultry tone was gone for just a second and I saw the anxiety in her eyes. She did this for a living. Letting guys see her naked and dancing for their entertainment. But she didn¡¯t know them, nor did she care for them. She wanted my approval.


    ¡°Fuck yeah I do,¡± I replied. I casually rubbed my hand up and down my bulge, so she knew what she was doing to me. The move would usually be seen as vulgar and disgusting by most women. But I had a feeling Liz would appreciate it.


    By the way she stared at my crotch and bit her lip, I was right to assume so.


    Liz looked to have slipped back into ¡®stripper mode¡¯ and began moving to the beat of the music. She inched her way closer and closer to where I sat. Until she was standing in between my open legs.


    I fought the urge to reach up and touch her, she was in stripper mode and so was I. But then I remembered where we were.


    As soon as my hand touched her thigh, I heard a moan slip past her lips. She was practically begging to be touched by me.


    She danced away from me for a second, then back. Pushing my legs together so she could sit on my thighs.


    A secondter her bra was off and discarded. I didn¡¯t even see her reach back to undo the undergarment.


    Liz¡¯s breasts were smaller than her sister¡¯s by far. But that didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t just as perfect in their own way. They were full and perky, and her rubbery nipples stood erect, begging for attention.


    I raised my hands to her hips as Liz leaned forward, pressing her small breasts into my face.


    I was able to catch one of her nipples between my lips, and was rewarded with a gasp, followed by a moan as I sucked, licked and bit gently on the sensitive nub.


    The athletic redhead was now grinding her panty-d pussy against the bulge in my shorts in short, quick motions. I could tell she was as horny as I was by her breathing and how she dropped the pretence of a strip show.


    My lips left her nipple and moved to the other and I repeated the process.


    Liz¡¯s hands ran through my hair as she filled the room with gasps, moans and mewls as my lips assaulted her breasts.


    I moved from breasts to breast for a few minutes, trailing kisses between them, down her stomach and back up her neck before meeting her lips.


    We kissed hungrily as out naked torsos pressed together and our genitals ground together, desperate for the feeling of one another.


    ¡°Take my pants off,¡± I said in a breathless whisper, once out lips parted.


    Liz nodded, then slid off myp and knelt between my legs.


    I loosened the pull-string on my shorts and lifted my ass off the cushion so she could pull them down. She hadn¡¯t gotten my boxers with them, so once my shorts were free, she all but ripped them down my legs.


    The sudden motion of my underwear being pulled down caused my erection to pull down with them, then spring back with a heavy p against my stomach. My cock was leaking pre-cum and left a small patch on my stomach where it hit.


    Liz bit her lip as she eyed my cock, then tossed my underwear carelessly over her shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what to do now, do I?¡±


    The fit redhead grinned, then crossed the short distance on her hands and knees until her mouth touched the base of my dick.


    The feeling of her lips on my shaft made my erection pulse and twitch. A fresh stream of pre-cum oozed from my tip, sliding down my length.


    I was just d I¡¯d had the right amount to drink that I knew I wouldn¡¯t bust a load to early. I wanted to make sure Liz remembered this night.


    I ran my hands through Liz¡¯s long locks as her tongue slowly licked up my shaft before her lips wrapped around my tip.


    Her mouth felt impossibly warm and wet. I let out a low moan as I felt her tongue flick across the sensitive ns of my cock like she was tasting her favourite voured lollipop.


    I applied a little pressure on Liz¡¯s head-my hands wrapped in her long hair-and sheplied immediately, lowering herself on my erection.


    It seemed like she didn¡¯t have a gag reflex, because she kept going and going until I felt her throat tighten around me dick and I fought to keep my cool.


    Out of all the girls, Liz had been the only one to take my cock down the whole way with little effort.


    I looked down to see her green eyes staring up at me. There is no sight more erotic than a sexy woman staring up at you when her mouth is stretched wide by your own cock.


    I¡¯d never get sick of the sight.


    I released the hold just a touch and she brought herself back off my shaft. She let the tip slip from between her lips and began stroking my dick in quick motions.

 130

    I was astonished that she wasn¡¯t breathing any heavier than she was earlier, and I put that down to excitement.


    Liz was extremely fit and I guessed her cardio was fantastic. She might wear me out tonight if I wasn¡¯t careful.


    Liz lowered herself back down on my shaft and slid me down her throat smoothly. This time I didn¡¯t hold her down, I mostly rested my hand on her head and kept her hair out of her face as she fucked her throat with my cock.


    The feeling was so intense in my buzzed state that I could have let her do this for hours. But I knew she must be horny as hell.


    After a few minutes of the fit redhead working her throat over my erection, I gently pulled on her hair to bring her mouth off her cock.


    I leaned forward and kissed her hard. I didn¡¯t care that my cock had just been in her mouth.


    We kissed for about thirty seconds while her hands worked my rod and balls relentlessly. This girl just never quit.


    I ran my hands down her neck, over her breasts-giving her nipple a squeeze-and down her side. I gripped her hips and lifted Liz to her feet. She let out a short squeal as she was lifted to her feet, cing her hands on my shoulders.


    I stayed seated and tugged on her hips to bring her closer, in-between my legs.


    Then I hooked my fingers under the waistband of her panties and slid them down her long, toned legs.


    I was greeted by the sight of her bare pussy and moist lips once more, and I could feel my mouth water at the sight. I hadn¡¯t tasted her before, and I was eager to now.


    Liz stepped out of her underwear and kicked the garment aside. I stopped her as she moved forward, possibly to mount me once more.


    She looked down with confusion in on her gorgeous face.


    ¡°What ar-¡± she began. But I interrupted her question by bringing my face between her legs and kissing her bare mound.


    I felt her legs tremble as soon as my lips touched her. Liz¡¯s legs parted for me and I wrapped my arms around her waist, gripping her firm butt as I buried my face between her thighs.


    All the women I¡¯d been with sinceing home had amazing tasting pussies, and Liz was no different. I wouldn¡¯t say I could pick out each one individually in a blind taste-n-test, but they were each unique in a way that made me want to try all the vours.


    Liz¡¯s hands ran through my hair as Ipped at her pussy. She was quite wet-nowhere near as much as Tori would get, but I was sure my sister was a freak-and I eagerly devoured her juices. I paid extra special attention to her exposed clitoris, which seemed to drive the toned redhead crazy.


    But as much as I was enjoying myself, I needed to fuck her.


    After one long lick up Liz¡¯s slit, I sucked her clit between my lips, which caused her to moan and shudder. Then I released my hold and stood up, pulling her naked body against mine before I kissed her hungrily.


    She seemed to care about as much about her taste on my lips as I did, and returned the kiss with as much hunger and passion as ever.


    She was probably used to tasting herself by now, after being with her sister.


    Out of all the women in my little harem, Liz was easily the tallest. She could have even been an inch taller than me, not that we¡¯d checked.


    Because of our simr height, I was able to do something with her that seemed far too impossible with the shorter girls.


    I lifted Liz¡¯s right leg and held it under her knee. Then I angled my cock to slide along the folds of her vagina. We moaned in unison as my tip scraped over her clit and glided effortlessly through her moist lips.


    I was sure I could enter her easily with one angle change, and Liz seemed to have the same idea.


    She bnced well on one leg and rested a hand on my shoulder, her other hand slid between our bodies and grasped the base of my cock, angling the tip to her wet entrance.


    Then I slid into her. We moaned together and I felt Liz press her hips down to take more of my cock inside her and before I knew it, I had no more to give her.


    I slide my hand up her thigh and grabbed both her butt cheeks in my hands. Liz squeezed her raised leg around my back as I began thrusting into her.


    We started off slow, getting the feel and rhythm right in the strange position. But no matter what I couldn¡¯t manage much more than a tilt of my hips, sliding my cock about half-way out and pushing back in.


    It still felt all sorts of incredible, so I simply set afortable pace as I worked my shaft in and out of her tight pussy.


    Liz¡¯s pussy seemed to grip and squeeze my shaft so well on each pass that I wondered if she¡¯d done particr exercises for such an asion.


    Our lips met and our tongues danced as we rocked against one another at an excruciatingly slow pace. I knew neither of us could climax from this, but the slow build up and tease to what we could be doing was doing wonders.


    After about ten minutes of continuously sliding myself in and out of Liz¡¯s wet tunnel, I¡¯d had enough.


    I grabbed her other leg and supported her weight by grabbed her ass, then I lifted her off the ground with my dick still inside her. Liz wrapped her other leg around my waist and locked her ankles together.


    I stopped thrusting and carefully walked her over to the closest wall, pressing her back against it.


    Now I had all the leverage I needed.


    I took a few seconds to get us in afortable position, then I started pounding.


    Liz couldn¡¯t do much more than hang on as I started thrusting hard into her. She still had her legs locked around my waist and her fingers dug into my triceps. All her weight was against the wall now, so I was able to get some long thrust with much more power than I had earlier.


    This is exactly what we needed.


    A loud pping sound of flesh on flesh filled the room, echoed by Liz¡¯s loud, sharp moans as I punched against her cervix with each thrust. Then the athletic redhead tensed up, her legs tightening around my back so much that I actually couldn¡¯t pull back enough to get a decent thrust.


    Then she let out a loud scream as her vagina quivered around my throbbing dick.


    Once her climax had subsided, sheid her forehead against my shoulder and loosened the death grip her legs had around my waist and back.


    ¡°How are you sooo good,¡± Liz panted.


    ¡°Well¡­ I do get a lot of practice,¡± I chuckled.


    She raised her head to look me in the eye, then weughed together.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to need more,¡± she said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡± I growled.


    Her eyes were still alight with a fiery lust, even though she¡¯d just had one hell of a climax, I knew she wanted more.


    ¡°Not inside me though,¡± she whispered.


    I nodded, slightly disappointed. I enjoyed filling my girls, even though I knew the risks of unprotected sex with them. I would respect her choice.


    I let her feet touch the floor and held her hips when she swayed a little. She gave me a goofy grin before pressing her body into mine for another kiss.


    My slick cock was trapped between our bodies and I felt Liz¡¯s moan down my throat as she rubbed her stomach against the unyielding rod.


    She was getting strength back in her legs once more and was now guiding me backwards while we kissed, neither of us wanting to release the tongue of the other.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Once my legs bumped into the edge of the bed, Liz pushed me back.


    I tripped and fell onto my back on the expensive pillow-top mattress. Liz wasn¡¯t far behind me as she bounded onto the bed and mounted my hips. In seconds, I was inside her again and we were moaning together as my fit lover rode my cock like a cowgirl on a mechanical bull.


    From my position under her I was given a fantastic view of her athletic, toned body as she fucked my cock like it was her own personal sex toy.


    Her stomach tensed and I could see the clear definition of her abdominals, that were slick with sweat.


    She fucked me like this relentlessly for about twenty minutes, never ceasing her movements as she chased another climax. I still had a strong case of whiskey dick, so Liz was able to power on, but I was now getting close to blowing my wad.


    This girl certainly had stamina.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I groaned. I felt my balls tighten and I knew I couldn¡¯t hold it back. One second I was fine and the next I was struggling to not fill Liz¡¯s warm vagina with my cum.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± I blurted out when I gathered my thoughts.


    Liz actually smiled, then dismounted like a pro. I guessed she must have been waiting for me and she spun around,nded her pussy on my face-which I dly epted-then inhaled my cock down her throat once more.


    I wrapped my arms around her hips, grabbed her firm butt cheeks, and began work on her pussy with my tongue once more.


    Liz only had to deepthroat me half a dozen times before my cum exploded into her mouth.


    I tried to keep up my attentions on her pussy, but the intensity of my climax made it hard to think or concentrate. Liz slid all my length from her mouth, keeping only the tip between her lips as I dumped load after load into her mouth. I felt her tongue flick across my tip and felt the vibrations of her moans down my shaft.


    Then her body tensed, and Itched onto her clit, giving it a gentle suck and nibble that caused her to go over the edge too.


    Our moans were both muffled by each other¡¯s sex, but it was music to my ears.


    Wey in that same position for another ten minutes. Liz slowly sucking and licking my deting cock clean of my sperm whilst I massaged her tight ass and kissed her amazingly wet pussy.


    Neither of us were chasing another orgasm, we simply enjoyed the feel, taste and smell of one another, post climax.


    Once Liz had deemed my cock to be clean enough, she sat up and dismounted my face before lying down beside me, snuggling up against me.


    I desperately wanted to do have a shower, but I had a feeling we¡¯d be at it again in a few hours, or the morning, or both. So, I decided it could wait.


    I didn¡¯t mind the smell of the girls when they were sweaty after sex, so I was just going to assume they didn¡¯t mind my stank either.


    ¡°I love you, Jason,¡± Lis whispered.


    I looked down at her gorgeous face. A face that was glowing with radiance after the nights activities. There was no shyness, anxiety or second guessing in her eyes. She was content and happy with me, she loved me.


    ¡°I love you too, Liz,¡± I replied.


    Liz smiled and nuzzled into my chest, draping one of her long legs across my stomach. I ran my hand up and down her back in slow motions, tracing my fingertips across her skin.


    The motion must have been soothing to her, because before long I could hear the soft snores of sleep.


    ¡°Maybe I do have a magic dick,¡± I said to myself.


    I chuckled at the idea. It wasn¡¯t like every girl I fucked fell in love with me, Natalie hadn¡¯t. But it made me wonder.


    Made me think about the beginning of my journey.


    About Abi.


    ***********************


    Thank you for supporting my work and making it this far. I really hope you loved and enjoyed the stories in this book. If you are still interested in reading more epic and thrilling stories, I will humbly suggest that you check out the next chapter. This next sequel ofptions contains a plethora of hot sizzling erotic romance stories that will keep you on the edge of your SEAT.


    It¡¯s going to be very much interesting and I hope you would love it.

 131

    NEW STORY TITLE: ANVIL (erotica)


    This story contains scenes of rough, reluctant, dubiously consensual, or non-consensual sex.


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Anvil is a walk down a path strictly forbidden by ¡®polite¡¯ society.


    Incest.


    Few taboos are more reviled, and those who sumb to the trap of its feverish desires, face being judged and damned by those who uncover their ¡®sin¡¯. Shunning is the smallest consequence of being exposed.


    The story revolves around two damaged souls who suffered through the absence of love when it was needed most, then were betrayed in the most horrifying ways by those entrusted to nurture and cherish them.


    There are some dark subjects and moments in this story, but again, at its heart, it¡¯s a story of the healing power of love. Perhaps it¡¯s a love few can ept, at least not without intense guilt.


    Consider yourself¡­ cautioned.


    All characters engaging in sexual rtionships or activities are 18 years old or older.


    ********


    AnvilThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ********


    Do popcorn ceilings lead to madness?


    It was a hell of a thought to wake to every morning, Cassandra mused to herself as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes.


    She desperately wished someone would scrape the crap from her apartment ceilings.


    As she was living in a cheap rental apartment, no such renovations would happen anytime soon.


    Her rm had gone off only a minute or two ago, so she wasn¡¯tte, but she had to get up and get started on her day.


    Cassandra worked as a teller at a bank, and she needed the paycheck. That was a truth she had to ept. It was also true that the bank manager was a misogynistic bastard with an overinted ego.


    Another truth she was dealing with was that she was bored with the job, as it barely scraped the surface of her capabilities, though it paid the bills. Barely.


    When she finished her night school college courses, she¡¯d be able to get a better job, but for now, she had to get up!


    With a quiet groan, she slid her legs out from under the covers and tossed the covers back. She pushed herself up to a seated position and paused to let the throbbing in her head settle down. She¡¯d gone out drinking the night before with some of the girls from night school. She didn¡¯t really fit into their clique, but she had no other friends to go out drinking with. She was rtively new in town, after all.


    Heaving herself onto her feet, she staggered from her bedroom to the bathroom in the hall. Her small one-bedroom apartment also had one washroom. She listened, but Andre was still asleep. She¡¯d be okay to take her shower now.


    She closed the door and tugged off her sleep shirt. Looking down, she realized she wasn¡¯t wearing her panties.


    Damn. Did she hook up with one of those idiotic college boys again?


    She paused, and the evening before came back to her. Retaining her memories meant she hadn¡¯t indulged too far past her limit. Dancing¡­ she recalled there¡¯d been dancing, and she did do a little bumping and grinding, but that was it for sexual activity.


    She sighed. It was bing her thing. Sexual frustration, even when she hooked up with someone. None of them gave her satisfaction. Frigid bitch, thest prime specimen called her.


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t want to enjoy sex with a sexy man. Something seemed to block her from reaching her release.


    She could definitely achieve an orgasm if she masturbated with her dildo, so it didn¡¯t seem to be a physical issue.


    Cassandra critically examined the woman in the mirror, and the first thing she saw was that nose! It had a dorsal hump that made her feel like it dominated her face! She often swept her long straight blonde hair forward to cover one eye and her nose. Her attention moved to her eyes, which again seemed a little oversized for her face. They did have a sleepy bedroom quality that made the boys ignore her nose, so she didn¡¯t hate her eyes. They were pale blue with a darker ring around the outside of her irises. Yes, she didn¡¯t hate them.


    Her mouth was wide, but her lips weren¡¯t thin, so it bnced out. Baring her teeth, she examined them in the mirror. She lucked out with how straight they were, as her father had several crooked ones.


    A sudden sh of rage shot through her, and she gripped the countertop to keep her bnce. She knew better than to think of the monster.


    Stepping into the shower, she ran the water and quickly washed her pale-yellow hair, which hung down to mid-back. Scrubbing her pale skin, she assumed she must have gotten her coloring from her mother as well. Not that she had any memories of her.


    She shook her head and climbed out of the tub to dry herself off. Wrapping the towel around her, she wished it was a beach towel as it barely fit around her thick body. She wasn¡¯t fat per se, just extra cushioned¡­ in select ces. Her breasts, hips, and ass were just more generously cushioned and made her delightfully curvy. She¡¯d caught Andre staring more than once. She squirmed at the thought.


    As well as being a little thick, she was fairly tall at five-foot-nine. She was two inches taller than Andre.


    After she brushed her teeth and hair, she listened at the door but heard nothing. She stepped out and looked down the hall toward the living room. Still nothing, so she quickly went into her bedroom and closed the door.


    She didn¡¯t spend too much time on her makeup, as it had to be understated in a business environment. Just some eyeliner, mascara, and lipstick, but not a bold color.


    Panties, bra, nylons, slip, grey stretchy pencil skirt, and cream blouse went on, and she looked like a bank teller. She pulled on the grey jacket for her outfit and picked up her shoes, as she wouldn¡¯t put them on until she got to the bank.


    Leaving her bedroom, she padded down the hall and slipped into the tiny kitchen to unplug her cell. It went into the purse she¡¯d left on the counter. She looked in the fridge and smiled as there was the brown bag lunch Andre made for her the night before. It would be a cheese-lettuce-and-tomato sandwich, but the tomatoes would be in a separate stic sandwich bag to keep the bread from bing soggy. Mayo and ck pepper to her taste. There¡¯d be a pudding cup, a stic spoon, and napkins in the bag, too. She took the bag from the fridge and added it to her carryall sack with her work shoes and paperback.


    Before she left the kitchen, she peered around the corner to smile at her sleeping brother.


    Andre slept on the sofa bed in the living room and kept his clothes in an old dresser, which doubled as the TV stand.


    She paused as she saw he¡¯d kicked his nkets down to the bottom of the bed. Her eyes were trapped by the sight of his hard muscles. He only wore running shorts to bed, so his body was on disy.


    Where she was blonde and fair-skinned, Andre was dark. His hair was jet ck, straight, and long. It reached his lower back, and currently, it was flowing across his pillow and face. His skin had an oliveplexion and was stretched tight over his well-defined muscture. Where she was cushioned all over, he had no fat to hide the contour of each and every hard muscle. They seemed like bs of polished stone.


    No, his body was more like cast steel, as he¡¯d endured the endless hammer blows life sent his way. His childhood hadn¡¯t been gentle, but neither had hers been. They¡¯d both been through the crucible and emerged damaged in their own ways but not broken.


    Cassandra shook these dark thoughts from her mind and allowed her eyes the guilty pleasure of admiring the beautiful man before her.


    Other than his luxurious hair, there seemed to be no softness to him at all, from the strong jawline seen through the curtain of hair down to his¨Cher eyes were trapped by the tenting of his shorts.


    When she realized she was staring, she pulled herself back into the kitchen and grabbed her purse, carry bag, and keys.


    Face burning, she slipped her runners on at the door and stepped out into the hall to lock the door. She thumped it closed a little harder than she¡¯d intended and hoped she hadn¡¯t woken Andre.


    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s a fine bubble butt!¡±


    Jolting slightly at the sudden voice from across the hall, she turned to re at her neighbor, once more feeling the stab of regret for sleeping with the man in a moment of weakness.


    ¡°Piss off, TJ,¡± she said to the tall Tobagonian who was leering at her as he leaned against his doorjamb.


    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t be like that first thing in the morning,¡± he said with a sly chuckle. ¡°You know we had a good time.¡±


    She gave him a weary look. ¡°I was too drunk to remember, and that seems like a tender mercy right now.¡± Her eyes dropped to see he was stroking the front of his jeans. There was a bulge there, but for a moment, her mind drew her back to the memory of her brother¡¯s tented running shorts. That¡­ seemed more substantial. She yanked her mind from the memory and saw TJ¡¯s leer had grown. She turned and flipped him the bird as she walked toward the stairs. Hearing his chuckle sent a shiver up her spine. How could she have been so stupid? He was a drug dealer! Granted, she hadn¡¯t known that at the time. She just knew that he was an orderly at the hospital.


    Leaving the building, she hustled to get to the bus stop just before it arrived. She got a seat next to the window and nced up at her apartment window as the bus passed. A stab of guilt passed through her with a chaser of tingles as her mind took her back to an image of Andre¡¯s body.


    She looked straight ahead as she cursed her uncontroble sex drive. There had to be boundaries!

 132

    The thump of the front door pulled Andre from the depths of sleep and a really hot dream. He stretched and enjoyed the tingles going through his body. He opened his eyes, and they immediately began tracing the thin cracks in the cheap ster above as he thought of how Cassandra hated it. He sighed.


    He looked down and saw he¡¯d kicked the sheets off. He also noticed he was at full mast and poking straight up.


    SHIT!


    He looked to the door, and a jolt of guilt and fear shot through him. Did she see?


    Andre desperately didn¡¯t want to offend Cassandra. When she took him in two years ago, he¡¯d been in a horrible ce in his life, and she¡¯d saved him. He owed her so much, and he needed her! When she let him live with her in her small apartment, he immediately worked on making himself useful to her.


    He cleaned the apartment, made the meals, did theirundry, and shopped for their groceries. These were skills hisst stepmother had trained him to do.


    His mind tried to shy away from memories of Gloria. While she¡¯d been his third mother, she¡¯d had thergest impact on his life.


    To discipline his errant thoughts, he got up and made the bed before folding it back into its sofa configuration. Cushions back in ce and throw pillows positioned and fluffed, he grabbed a pair of fresh underwear from his bureau and walked down the hall to the bathroom.


    Tugging his sleep shorts off, he saw he was still partially erect, and his mind went back to the dream he¡¯d been having before waking. He felt a familiar throb, and his cock began rising once more. He stepped into the shower and tried ignoring it as he washed his hair and body, but it wouldn¡¯t be denied.


    He took himself in hand and stroked slowly as he allowed his mind to return to the guilty images of Cassandra in a tight t-shirt and her yoga pants. His hands ached to touch those delicious curves. He braced himself against the wall as his hand moved faster and faster until he groaned and felt the release explode through his senses.


    As he panted, his guilt came crashing down on him for thinking of his sister in that way.


    He couldn¡¯t exin why she affected him like she did. All he could do was try to keep these feelings to himself and show his appreciation of her in every way he could.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He stepped from the shower, dried off, and tugged on his underwear. Then he cleaned and tidied the bathroom until it sparkled.


    Andre walked back to the living room and got dressed for school. He pulled a ck, long-sleeved t-shirt from his drawer and put it on, lifting his hair free of the shirt. Then he tugged on some ck sport-socks and his baggy ck jeans. Home was the only ce where he didn¡¯t keep his body hidden. His bulky ck hoodie on the hook by the door would go over the tight t-shirt.


    Moving to the kitchen, he made himself a slice of peanut butter toast and wolfed it down. He unplugged his cell and checked it for messages. There was one call from his boss, Travis, asking him if he could work the Saturday shift in two days. It was a typicalst-minute request from him, but he called the man to leave a message epting the shift as the money was wee.


    He worked part-time in the stock room of a big-box electronics store and was doing his best to be indispensable to his boss. He¡¯d assisted the man in reorganizing the inventory to make it easier to find, easier to collect with heavier items on the lower shelves, and the most popr items in the easiest to ess bins they called their trending area. Whenever a new shipment was scheduled to arrive, Travis made sure he called Andre in to restock the back shelves. Sometimes, Andre would do closing to midnight shifts to fill the gaps in the store shelves. He was fast, meticulous, and efficient.


    His employer didn¡¯t know that Andre hadpulsions that drove him to organize and arrange things in precise ways, and he didn¡¯t spend his work hours socializing because he couldn¡¯t. Rting to people was something Andre struggled with, so he did the work and went home.


    He stuffed his cell in a pocket and his keys in the other before heading back to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Once ready, he grabbed his hoodie, slipped it on, slung his school backpack over his shoulder, and put on his ck work boots. He left the apartment and locked it up. His earbuds were pulled from the sweater¡¯s pocket, connected to his cell, and popped into his ears before he began walking. His music was a mix of Heavy, Gothic, Thrash, Death, and ck Metal. He found it helped calm his mind, keeping it upied and distracted from the zillions of other inputs pouring in. With the beat of Metallica¡¯s Creeping Death providing the soundtrack, he left the building and walked to school.


    The sun warmed his face as he went, and the breeze carried the smell of exhaust, cooking, flowers, and less appealing odors. A young boy ran across the street ahead, a car revved its engine behind, sunlight shed off the chrome rims of a bicycle passing by, and birds chirped. These and dozens of other sensory inputs vied for Andre¡¯s immediate attention.


    When he was much younger, this torrent of information would overwhelm him, and he¡¯d hide in the basement. It was on such a day that Cassandra saved him for the first time. He felt the pressure building and cried when he discovered his father had locked the basement door. Cassandra feared her father would punish him for his bawling, so she dragged him behind the big chair in the corner of the living room, wrapped her arms around him, and held him tight against her body. His ear was pressed against her chest, and he could hear her heart beating fast and loud. Andre focused his attention on this wonderful sound, and soon the rest faded into the background. He could catch his breath again, and his mind calmed.


    From that day onward, he would seek Cassandra when the torrent was too much. If she wasn¡¯t there, he would sit in front of a radio and listen to music, concentrating on the sound. He discovered stronger music was easier for him to focus on. Gradually, he learned to focus on selected external stimuli, such as someone speaking to him, even while music was ying in his ears. He reaped the rewards of higher grades in school by honing this mental discipline of tight focus andbining it with his keen intelligence and absolute recall.


    He¡¯d be a little early today, but he¡¯d use the time to read in the library. He¡¯d already read all his course material andpleted all the textbook lessons. His eidetic memory wouldn¡¯t let him forget something once he reviewed it.


    The only sses he had difficulty with were those where the material required subjective interpretations, like this year¡¯s Art course andst year¡¯s English ss.


    Since he came to live with Cassandra, she¡¯d been helping him create responses the English and Art ss teachers would respond positively to. She¡¯d look up the teachers online and build a profile on them to identify their values. Then she¡¯d review his course material and give him some bullet points he could use in ss if called upon. He was learning to game the system thanks to his sister.


    With his baggy ck clothes, his hood pulled up between sses, and the earphone cable leading from his inner pocket and hidden by his hair, people tended to ignore him so he could move through them without having to interact with any of them. He found people stuck to their own cliques, and that suited him fine.


    He didn¡¯t join clubs, after-school activities, or y sports. He did his best to slide through unnoticed.


    His teachers noticed him, though. With mostly perfect grades, aside from the problematic Art ss, he was on track for a schrship. The other students would cast looks at him if the teachers made a point of identifying he¡¯d got another perfect grade. He did his best to ignore them in return.


    The library only had a few people in it at this hour, so he found an empty table and prepared to spend a half-hour reading.


    He¡¯d just settled in when he saw someone stop behind the chair on the other side of his table. He tried to ignore them, but he heard them say something to him. He plucked the earbuds out and nced up. He froze when he saw it was his art teacher.


    Ms. Rubio was a lovely Hispanic woman in her early thirties. He assumed she was a very talented artist, as he¡¯d seen books in her ss that had paintings of hers in them. She was carrying another art book and was smiling at him, so he looked away.


    ¡°Mr. Marin? May I speak with you for a moment?¡± she asked gently.


    He nced at her again, then down at the table as he nodded. He had no justification for sending her away.


    ¡°I was approached by the vice-principal, who was reviewing student grades for this semester and brought to my attention that you have been doing exceptionally well in all your sses except for mine. He was wondering if there was a problem. I wasn¡¯t aware that my course was your only challenge.¡± She looked at him for a response.


    Andre thought quickly. He knew his grade wasn¡¯t spectacr in her ss, but with Cassandra¡¯s help, he was getting a B minus to C plus on tests and assignments. That seemed good enough to pass. ¡°I thought I was doing okay in your ss,¡± he admitted.


    She showed him a little frown and tilted her head down to get him to look at her again, briefly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid yourst assignment received a failing grade. You seemed to be confused about the theme of the paintings, and your answers didn¡¯t seem to match the questions. This has made me go back to review your previous assessments, and I found a startling pattern. You seem to give me pre-defined answers to my questions and the same answers in the same order. I have to admit, I missed it when I graded the assignments. They looked like answers, but now I see they weren¡¯t genuine.¡±


    Andre nced at her as a cold sweat began to form on his back. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t cheating¨C¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to imply you were.¡± She opened therge art book and flipped the pages to stop at a page showing Edvard Munch¡¯s The Scream. ¡°What do you think of this painting?¡± she asked as she watched him intently.

 133

    He recalled them talking about the famous painting in ss. ¡°Expressionist Edvard Munch painted The Scream in 1893 in Oslo, Norway. He was important¨C¡±


    ¡°No, Andre. I¡¯m not looking for historical facts. I¡¯m asking for your impression of the painting. Your interpretation of what it¡¯s saying emotionally,¡± the teacher corrected gently.


    He stared at the desk surface and remained quiet. It was a painting of a cartoonish figure screaming. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew he wouldn¡¯t get away with using one of the answers he¡¯d used on the assignments.


    She turned the page to Gustav Klimt¡¯s painting, The Kiss. All the facts popped into Andre¡¯s head, but he knew she wasn¡¯t interested in hearing them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She looked at him with a sad expression and closed the book. ¡°I have a nephew who has the same difficulty with connecting emotions and expressing¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous. You¡¯re making me feel very ufortable,¡± he blurted defiantly.


    Her brows rose in surprise. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t my intent. I¡¯m just trying to determine what challenges you¡¯re having in my ss. You aren¡¯t exactly the same as my nephew, but there¡¯s arge gradient on the spectrum. You must be very close to the top, as you seem to have no difficulty with most activities,¡± she said gently.


    He blinked at her in confusion.


    She paused as she saw he didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. ¡°Have you not spoken with a doctor about this?¡±


    He frowned as she was making no sense, and he was growing more nervous by the second. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the hospital before. I¡¯ve seen doctors,¡± he snapped. He began preparing to leave.


    She saw she wasn¡¯t connecting with him, so she¡¯d just let him go for now and keep an eye on him in her ss. She believed she understood now and wouldpensate for his condition. She decided she would revise and resubmit his ss marks. He was doing very well on the elements he could do, so he deserved to have this reflected in his grade. She stood, and his eyes flicked to her once more nervously. ¡°That¡¯s all I wanted to speak to you about. See you in ss tomorrow?¡±


    He stopped moving and looked at her again, then nodded.


    She turned and left, and he watched her go. He nced up at the clock. His half-hour of peaceful reading wasn¡¯t going to happen now. He needed to walk off his stress. He put his earbuds back in and left the library. He made it outside and walked around the block a few times until he felt himself recenter.


    It was time for ss.


    Cassandra gave her departing customer a professional smile, immediately turned off the light at her wicket, and locked her drawer. She ignored the scowls of the customers waiting in the line and headed for the hallway leading to the basement lunchroom. Two of the other tellers were sitting at a table together, talking and finishing up their lunch. They should have returned to work minutes ago to free her to leave on hers. She¡¯d waited long enough.


    They nced at her, and their eyes immediately went to the wall clock.


    ¡°Shit! We¡¯rete!¡± Wendy cursed.


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± shemented over her shoulder as she went to the fridge to get her lunch.


    She heard them scrambling to tidy up and the whispered bitch from Wendy, which wasn¡¯t unexpected from her. Helen snorted and stifled herughter. They hustled out of the lunchroom to get back up to their stations. Not that they were in any danger of being challenged by the manager. Wendy and Helen would just bat their eyshes at him and preen for his leering eyes, and he¡¯d let it slide.


    Cassandra ensured she wasn¡¯tte,pleted her work on time, offered the bank¡¯s services to the customers each time they approached her wicket, regardless of their need or interest in them, and maintained a professional attitude throughout her business day. She had the best rating for sales amongst the tellers aside from Hamesh, who was a terrible flirt with the olderdies who approached his wicket.


    Truthfully, Cassandra didn¡¯t care how much she sold and didn¡¯t want top spot on that leaderboard. This job was just a ceholder for her, but she would ensure she received an excellent referral.


    Retrieving the lunch Andre made for her, she stopped by the TV mounted on the wall and turned the volume down. She didn¡¯t need to hear the news while she read her book. No one else would join her for thete lunch period.


    She sat at the table in the corner, facing the door, and she pulled out her paperback.


    She took the sandwich out of the bag and added the fresh tomato slices. Her first bite was heaven. He knew exactly how much mayo and how much pepper to add. She ate slowly to draw as much pleasure from her small meal as possible. Andre was a treasure!


    Something shed on the TV screen and caught her eye. It was a local story of child abuse being exposed.


    Invading her peaceful thoughts, her memories of the police arriving at her apartment two years ago surfaced.


    It had been so unexpected. The officers first confirmed she was the sister of Andre Volkov and took her to the hospital, where they said he was recovering from a beating.


    All the way there, she was thinking of her father¡¯s hot temper and was terrified to see the damage he¡¯d done to the skinny little boy she¡¯dst seen three years earlier.


    When she¡¯d been guided to the exam room where Andre was resting on the bed, she¡¯d locked up as she¡¯d thought they¡¯d taken her to the wrong room. The man stretched out on the bed was aplete stranger. The skinny and frail thirteen-year-old boy she recalled was now a muscr and handsome sixteen-year-old young man, aside from the ck eyes, bruises, and the broken nose. The muscles were the most surprising of all.


    When his eyes turned and locked on hers, she felt that connection like a physical jolt. She saw him then. The boy she remembered was inside those eyes, and he was desperately sad. She¡¯d immediately moved forward and gently kissed his forehead. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, as he was so bruised.


    Finally, she just took his hands in hers. His eyes were very ssy as he¡¯d been given painkillers, but she saw the joy in them, and that filled her with a happiness she¡¯d forgotten she could feel. When she blinked away her tears, she saw he was asleep. She stared at the damage that monster had done to her brother and felt her rage slipping free. She turned to face a nurse who was waiting inside the drawn privacy curtain. That seemed a little odd.


    ¡°Where is he? He won¡¯t get away with beating Andre like this,¡± Cassandra said softly, to not wake him.


    The nurse shook her head and gestured for her to follow her outside the curtain. She gently released his hands from hers and kissed his forehead again to calm him.


    Stepping outside, she looked at the nurse. ¡°I¡¯ve been with your brother since he was admitted, and he opened up to me. Perhaps because we look simr,¡± the blond nurse added with a small smile, then continued. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t beat him. It was his stepmother, Gloria,¡± she said quietly, and Cassandra was rocked by the news. The nurse pressed on. ¡°Andre confessed the woman has been sexually abusing him¡­ for years.¡±


    Cassandra broke down and cried on the nurse¡¯s shoulder as guilt ripped through her for abandoning her brother in that house of vipers.


    The tickle of the tear rolling down her cheek brought her back from her memories. She wiped it away and went back to eating the sandwich he¡¯d made for her. She ate slowly to cherish every bite.


    The chocte pudding he¡¯d packed in the bag satisfied her need for something sweet. She watched her weight and did her best to not overeat. Her only overindulgence was asional binge drinking. She knew that wasn¡¯t healthy, but it was her only outlet for dealing with her frustrations and unhappiness.


    Andre was the only bright spot in her life, and she¡¯d failed him so terribly. The man he was today was still very much a stranger to her, as he didn¡¯t seem to open up to anyone. He rarely spoke at all.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that was at least partially her fault.


    She knew she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get him away from her father and Gloria when she left, but she hadn¡¯t even tried. The day she fled from that house, she remembered his wide, frightened eyes watching her from the door leading to the basement, where his room was. When their father cursed at her, Andre fled to his room, and to her, it felt like he was abandoning her.


    She¡¯d turned her back on her family as well when she left.


    Three yearster, she took Andre back after his abuse.


    After the hours they spent at the hospital, the police took her and Andre back to their father¡¯s house to collect Andre¡¯s clothes and items because, for the short term, he was going to be in her care.


    When they arrived, their father, Pietro Volkov, was drunk but backed off sullenly when the police officers told him not to interfere. Andre went downstairs to pack while she remained in the kitchen. The moment the police stepped outside, Pietro returned to confront her. His rough voice was still clear in her mind.


    ¡°I told you to nevere back, ungrateful bitch!¡±


    Her temper red as well, one of her father¡¯s gifts. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have had toe back if that fat cow you married hadn¡¯t sexually abused Andre! I guess you weren¡¯t man enough for her!¡±


    His backhand across her cheek caught her by surprise, and she was knocked to the floor after she crashed into the kitchen counter.


    Her rage exploded, and her split lip didn¡¯t prevent her mouth from firing another salvo. ¡°So, your cowardice leaves you no other option but to strike women, little man?¡±


    Pietro roared and lunged at her with murder in his eyes.


    ¡°NO, PAPA!¡± Andre yelled and tackled his father before he reached Cassandra. The two fell to the floor, but Andre was only trying to hold his father back from his sister. Pietro turned his frustration and anger on his son. He pinned Andre to the floor and punched his face.


    Cassandra tried to stop him and scratched his face before he pped her off her feet again.


    He touched his cheek and looked at his bloody fingers before looking into her eyes. ¡°I should have put you in the ground with Leslie.¡±


    Andre tried to break free, but Pietro went back to hitting him.


    Cassandra stumbled out of the house and the two officers smoking by their cruiser saw her and came running. They rushed inside and pulled the man from his bloody son. She returned and gently touched Andre¡¯s shoulder. He turned bleary eyes toward her, smiled, then passed out.


    They went back to the hospital, and Andre had his nose reset once more. When the police interviewed her, Cassandra repeated what her father had said. The officers asked who Leslie was, and she exined.


    Leslie Punk was the woman Pietro married before Gloria. She supposedly left him after four years of marriage. One morning, the kids woke to find she was gone. She was friendly but not the nurturing type, preferring to spend most of her time tending her precious vegetable garden behind the house. Cassandra confessed to the police that she hadn¡¯t connected the disappearance to her father¡¯s forbidding them to work in the garden after Leslie went missing.

 134

    As their previous home was in the neighboring state, the police contacted local authorities to dig up the garden. In the meantime, they gathered more information from Cassandra about Pietro¡¯s wives.


    Before Leslie, Pietro had been married to Eleanor Vandenstein, Andre¡¯s birth mother. Cassandra¡¯s memories of her were of a nervous woman, always worrying and never happy. She also didn¡¯t bond well with children, even her own. She suffered chronic weakness and ultimatelymitted suicide when Andre was five and Cassandra was nine. She recalled her father scolding the woman about how poor a mother she waspared to Cassandra¡¯s mother, Kira, and how prestigious the Marin family was back in his home country of Georgiapared to the Vandenstein¡¯s in America.


    Cassandra didn¡¯t understand then but now realized he was speaking of his wife¡¯s family, not his own, the Volkovs. She told the police she had no memories of her own mother as she must have been just a year old when Pietro emigrated to the States with her.


    The police continued their investigation while Cassandra brought Andre home from the hospital.


    Their first weeks together were rocky. Her guilt tormented her, and she had her habits and a small apartment. Fitting someone else into that led to short tempers and sharp words, but only from her. In a moment of weakness, the memory of how he fled from her when she was forced out of the house caused her to use him of abandoning her. She recalled how he dropped to his knees before her as he shook his head vehemently, fear in his eyes and tears on his cheeks. He apologized again and again, and her anger crumbled seeing his genuine distress.


    Adding to this pressure, the police investigation found Leslie¡¯s body where the garden had been. They also got a court order to exhume Eleanor, and a new autopsy discovered traces of poison throughout her body, proving she¡¯d been slowly poisoned for years.


    Their investigation followed Pietro¡¯s journey to Poti, Georgia, when the police contacted the local authorities. They learned that a Kira Marin married Pietro Volkov against her family¡¯s wishes, had his child, and mysteriously drowned ten months after the birth. The death was listed as suspicious as she¡¯d been a champion swimmer. Then Pietro disappeared with the infant.


    Somehow, the sordid tale of her father¡¯s trail of dead spouses leaked, and the press fanned the mes of sensationalism until the story became arger-than-life tale of a rabid serial killer. Someone connected the dots to histest wife, Gloria Davenport, who¡¯d been arrested on sexual interference charges, and the story went supernova.


    The court had no choice but to put the two siblings into protective custody.


    Cassandra arranged to have her and Andre¡¯s surnames changed to Marin, as she no longer wanted them to be associated with Volkov.


    As quickly as it exploded, the story faded when Pietro was found dead in his cell. His cellmate had killed him with a shiv. There would be no trial, and the public¡¯s bloodlust seemed to be quenched by his ultimate end.


    Gloria pleaded guilty and avoided having to endure a lengthy trial of her own.


    The bank Cassandra worked for had a branch with an opening in a decent-sized city in a neighboring state, so they offered her a teller position there, and she epted. She found another inexpensive one-bedroom apartment, as it was all she could afford, and they moved. She enrolled Andre in the local high school to finish hisst year. His school transcript showed his grades were excellent, so the school was pleased to get him.


    They managed to slip into their new life with rtively few ripples, and they kept their heads down.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Cassandra folded her lunch bag and put it into her carryall with her book as she looked up at the wall clock. It was almost time to go back to her wicket. She¡¯d spent her lunch hour lost in her memories and not happy ones at that.


    Then she remembered Andre was going to make her dinner tonight.


    That brought a smile back to her face.


    Andre sessfully endured another morning of sses and avoided the drama the other students seemed to thrive on. This avoidance wasn¡¯t made any easier by the fact that student seating in the ssrooms was arranged alphabetically by surname in rows. The A¡¯s to D¡¯s got the coveted window row, and the S¡¯s to Z¡¯s got the row furthest from the daylight. While he would¡¯ve preferred to sit at the back of the ss as he¡¯d managed in hisst school, here, he was somewhere near the middle, surrounded by MacGraw and Martine, ahead and behind, and Harrison and Rossini left and right. The worst part about that was these names belonged to a clique of chatty cheerleaders. They weren¡¯t too pleased about his proximity, either. He knew that at least two, maybe three, of thesedies had boyfriends in the ssroom, as he¡¯d received res from some of the male students, too.


    The morning sses were behind him, so he put it out of his mind. He had an hour until his next ss, as he didn¡¯t eat lunch. Typically, he¡¯d hang out in the library, but this morning¡¯s visit from Ms. Rubio soured the appeal of going there now. He could find a spot outside to read his chemistry notes, as there was a quiz this afternoon, but there wasn¡¯t any actual need to go over the material again.


    As he stopped next to his locker to drop off his morning¡¯s books, he saw Mr. Garlin, the Phys Ed teacher, standing a few feet away next to the open doorway to the new weight room the school set up. Andre peered inside the room at the machines. He felt a familiar itch as he saw the stacked tes.


    ¡°Mr. Marin! You think you might sign up for the weight-lifting team if it means you get to work out on the new equipment?¡± the man said louder than required for their proximity. Rumor was the teacher was partially deaf.


    The gym teacher was frustrated that Andre never signed up for any of his organized sports. While Andre took Phys Ed ss for the exercise, the teacher noticed he avoided anything involving teams. The keen-eyed teacher knew he was fit.


    Andre nced at Mr. Garlin and shrugged as his eyes immediately returned to the machines. He really wanted to use them.


    When Cassandra was forced to leave home, Gloria turned her attention to the scrawny boy in her basement. She chastised him for being weak and skinny. She brought home free weights and books on bodybuilding. She created a program and a schedule for him to follow and forced him to train. After each workout, she¡¯d feel his muscles to see how much they¡¯d grown. This involved a lot of touching, and he hated that part, but she told him his father wanted him to be stronger and put her in charge. She¡¯d demean him about how weak and puny his muscles were after every workout.


    When he began showing signs of improvement, Gloria increased the intensity of his workouts. It was painful, and he¡¯d be weak as a kitten after each session. Then she¡¯d begin touching him again, which hurt his strained muscles, but he was helpless to stop her.


    Eventually, he outgrew his free weights, and she purchased an actual functional trainer like the school now had. This also meant new exercises and harder workout sessions, more pain, and longer, more thorough muscle inspections afterward. When she felt he wasn¡¯t trying hard enough, she¡¯d punish him both verbally and physically. Truthfully, the verbal abuse was a constant as Gloria always found some fault in his effort or body.


    So, he worked out harder.


    Shortly before the incident where he had to leave their home, Gloria began to touch him¡­ differently. It frightened him, yet he felt powerless to stop her.


    ¡°Marin!¡±


    Andre jolted out of his memories as he looked at the teacher who¡¯d been trying to get his attention.


    ¡°Geez, boy! You¡¯re practically drooling looking at the machines. Did you want to try one out?¡± the gym teacher asked.


    He nced at the man and nodded.


    ¡°Get your gym clothes, change, and meet me in the room,¡± the man said.


    Andre stuffed his backpack and hoodie in the locker as he pulled his gym bag out. After locking his locker, he hustled off to the boys¡¯ change room entrance and ducked inside. He quickly changed into the gym uniform of a white t-shirt, blue shorts, white sport socks, and sneakers. Everything else went into a locker, which he secured.


    Three minutes after the invite, he was standing in the room next to the functional trainers. Mr. Garlin hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    The school had picked up six units and installed them two to a wall in the spare room. He inspected one and confirmed the installers had done a good job with the assembly.

 135

    Andre was alone, so he moved the pin in the stack to the middle and set up the cables for a Standing Chest Press. He gripped the D handles and faced away from the machine. He pressed the handles forward in a semicircr motion until both arms were fully extended. He slowly released the pressure and began again. He did a set of ten, then moved the pin down another four tes and did another set of ten.


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa! Marin! You don¡¯t start off that high!¡± the coach growled as he entered the room.


    At his back were four members of the basketball team, also in their gym clothes: Henry Fisher, Rick Halton, Greg Davis, and Kevin Zeigler. All but Davis were in his previous ss and were dating cheerleaders he sat near. These were the guys who red at him even though he had no say in where he sat. Great.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± one of them asked the teacher belligerently.


    ¡°The same as you, Fisher. Working out,¡± Garlin snapped, then turned back to Andre. ¡°You need to start with less and build up.¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Andre said, and the teacher stared at him, then shrugged.


    ¡°Whatever. You know how to use these machines?¡± Garin asked, and Andre nodded. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t hurt yourself on them, or I cut off your ess privileges,¡± the teacher grumbled.


    Andre nodded and moved the D handles to the lower cables. He adjusted the pin back up four tes and proceeded to do Standing Bicep Curls. After doing his warm-up set, he moved the pin and went through it again with the additional weight.


    He followed the program Gloria set up for him to strengthen his arms, shoulders, back, and abs until he was sweating and his muscles trembled.


    While he did his routine, he heard some of the other machines being used and the teacher giving instructions. asionally, he would catch one of the others watching him, but he just ignored them and pushed himself harder, ring at nothing and quietly growling through the pain from behind his hair.


    He nced at the clock as he needed to shower and would need at least fifteen minutes to do that, dress, and get his books for the afternoon sses. He had time for onest set, so he pushed himself through it, then stepped away from the machine.


    Mr. Garlin approached him and smiled at how much tighter the t-shirt had be. He knew this kid had muscles hidden under those baggy clothes.


    ¡°So, what do you say? Think you might like to get involved in the weightlifting team?¡± he asked.


    Andre nced at him from behind his bangs. ¡°I¡¯m not good with team things,¡± he said quietly. His eyes jumped to look at the four other young men who were giving him scowls. They seemed upset with him, but he had no idea why.


    ¡°Think about it as you hit the shower. I think it could be good for you,¡± the man insisted as he turned back to his basketball yers.


    Andre quickly went to get his shower kit and headed for the shower. He stood under the st of hot water and washed his hair and aching body.


    He didn¡¯t hear the others following him until he spotted Fisher out of the corner of his eye and looked sharply at him. ¡°What?¡± he snapped, agitated by their stealthy approach. His eyes flicked to each of their faces. They were looking at his body and being tant about it. Again, none were smiling.


    Fisher finally worked up the nerve to speak. ¡°We don¡¯t need a freak like you sweating all over the new equipment the school purchased for us.¡±


    Andre¡¯s mindtched onto the term freak, and his mind took him back to the day Gloria beat him. She¡¯d used that term as she pounded on his face with her heavy fists.


    Sensing his attention had drifted, Fisher made the mistake of giving Andre¡¯s shoulder a shove.


    ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH ME!¡± Andre roared suddenly and surged at the other young man, who tried to leap back but slipped and fell on his ass. Andre watched the other three grab Fisher¡¯s arms and pull him away from the trembling man standing over him.


    Turning back to the shower, Andre scrubbed the soap over the area Fisher touched. He could feel the other man¡¯s filth on his skin!


    He had to be clean!


    -=-


    Once they were out of the shower room, Fisher looked at the others, all wide-eyed with shock. They moved to the corner of the locker room.


    ¡°What the FUCK is wrong with him?¡± Fisher hissed quietly. ¡°Did you see him scrubbing his shoulder?¡±


    Davis got a determined look in his eye and rushed over to his locker. He jogged past secondster with his cell phone and headed back into the shower room. He returned a short timeter.


    Fisher looked at Davis with a confused frown. ¡°Why the hell were you taking a picture of him? Are you a fag or something?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! You¡¯re a fag for asking!¡± Davis snapped in return.


    ¡°Answer the question! Why did you take a picture of him?¡± Fisher pressed.


    Davis scowled and nodded as he looked into the eyes of the others. ¡°You know how Marin is always dressed in that goth wear, all baggy and shit? He¡¯s obviously hiding himself! He doesn¡¯t talk to anyone or look at anyone. It¡¯s like he¡¯s hiding. We saw him acting like an animal on the functional trainer, and now he loses his shit after a simple touch? He must have serious mental issues! He doesn¡¯t want anyone to look at him. Imagine how he¡¯ll react when he finds out everyone knows what he¡¯s hiding. I think we can get rid of him by leaking the photo. Maybe permanently.¡±


    Fisher was looking at Davis with a surprised grin. ¡°Holy fuck! You have a twisted and devious mind! I love it!¡± They heard Marin rush over to his locker and start getting dressed.


    Zeigler smiled at Davis. ¡°How do we get it to everyone at the school without getting caught?¡±


    ¡°I know one of the techs on the school¡¯sworking team. She¡¯ll send it to everyone¡¯s mailbox for me without leaving a trail,¡± Davis grinned.


    ¡°All for the price of¡­?¡± Halton asked.


    ¡°Man, you know I never turn down the chance to eat a little pussy, even if it¡¯s on the chunky side,¡± Davis grinned. The others picked up the grin.


    ¡°Have you idiots hit the shower yet?¡± Garlin growled at his yers from the other side of the locker room.


    ¡°Sorry, coach! On our way!¡± Fisher called out.


    Davis slipped his cell into his locker, then they rushed into the shower to clean up before their next ss.


    He didn¡¯t tell the others that the actual tech he¡¯d be asking for the favor preferred Davis¡¯ dick in his ass as he did a reach around.


    The incredible picture he¡¯d taken was also going into Davis¡¯ personal collection.


    Fuck! Marin was packing!


    -=-


    Andre rushed home after school. It had been a mistake to work out at school. His skin crawled at the memory of Fisher touching him. He picked up his pace.


    He¡¯d had difficulty concentrating in the afternoon. He¡¯d aced the Chemistry quiz as he could focus on that. But listening to the teachers had been a struggle as his brain was busy drowning out their voices with its own internal dialog and the thousands of other stimuliing in.


    Finally, thest bell rang, and he was free.


    He was making a pork roast for Cassandra tonight, so he went over the recipe in his mind and ensured he had all the ingredients at home. He was passing a small neighborhood bakery and slowed his steps. A baguette would be a nice addition. He stepped inside the shop and picked up a fresh breadstick.


    The next shop had fresh-cut flowers, so he bought a small bouquet for their table.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Dessert was bought from the bodega on the corner.


    Smiling as he rushed home with his purchases, he shook off thest of his unsettled nerves and let himself into the apartment. He had dinner to prepare before Cassandra got home.


    He tugged his school clothes off and slipped on his running shorts and a tank top. The kitchen was going to get hot as the old oven leaked heat.


    He put the flowers in a small vase and set it on the small table beside the window. The view it had was of the painted brick wall of the building across an empty lot. At least the afternoon light painted the wall with its brilliant colors and lit up their kitchen.


    Preparing dinner focused his mind, and he enjoyed cooking for his sister.


    He turned the oven on and sliced up two onions to line the roasting pan. He rinsed the pork roast and ced it atop the onions, adding more onions on top. He added baby carrots and potatoes to the roasting pan, then added water to the pan. He sprinkled dried basil kes over the veggies and meat for seasoning. Finally, the lid went on, and he slid the roaster into the oven.


    Andre hand-washed the utensils he¡¯d used, tidied the kitchen, and set the table. He wished he had a bottle of wine for Cassandra, but he was only eighteen and couldn¡¯t buy one. Not that he¡¯d drink any. He didn¡¯t like the taste or how it made his mind feel.


    While he waited, he did his homework. None of it challenged him, so he finished quickly and put his books back into his backpack. He put that near the entrance for the morning and plugged his cell into the charger in the kitchen.


    With nothing else to do, he made another pass through the apartment, except for Cassandra¡¯s room, to ensure everything was neat and clean.

 136

    A little more than ny minutes after he got home, he heard keys in the door and wandered over to greet her.


    ¡°Seriously, piss off, TJ!¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so cold, bitch.¡±


    Andre frowned and yanked the door open. Cassandra gripped the handle tight, so she stumbled inside, away from their neighbor and into Andre¡¯s arms.


    He noted the big man had been standing entirely too close to Cassandra. TJ shifted his bleary eyes to look into Andre¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call Cassandra a bitch. Don¡¯t touch her. Never again. Do you hear me?¡± Andre growled menacingly as he gently eased his sister behind him.


    TJ blinked at the rage he saw building in those dark eyes. Even baked as he was, he recognized the threat of the smaller man. It felt like he was facing down a rabid animal, one twitch away from ripping his face off with his teeth! He raised his palms in surrender as he leaned away and stepped back toward his door across the hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool! Jus¡¯ trying to be frien¡¯ly. Shit,¡± TJ grumbled. He never looked away from Andre¡¯s eyes until he closed his door between them.


    Intensely aware of Cassandra¡¯s hands resting on his back, Andre carefully stepped back and closed the door to lock it. She rested her forehead on his shoulder and released the breath she¡¯d been holding.


    ¡°Are you okay, Cassandra?¡± Andre asked.


    She sighed and stepped back from him. ¡°Yes. Sorry. I just didn¡¯t need to deal with that asshole at the end of my day.¡±


    Andre nodded as he turned to face her. He struggled to keep his eyes from roaming over her body. She sighed and took her jacket off. His resolve crumbled as her heavy breasts pressed tightly against her cream blouse. He drank in the sight, then raised his eyes to hers and caught the tail end of a little smile as she turned and headed for her room.


    ¡°Dinner smells fabulous! I¡¯ll be right out. Thanks for saving me from TJ,¡± she said over her shoulder as she away walked down the hall. Andre¡¯s eyes were trapped by the sight of her ass in the tight skirt. Then she closed her door behind her, and Andre was freed from her spell.


    He picked up her purse and ced it on the kitchen counter. He pulled her cell from it to plug it in.


    Going back to the hall, he took her dress shoes from the carryall and cleaned them with an old rag from the hall closet. The carryall went into the kitchen, where he pulled the lunch bag from it.


    The carryall was stored on the corner of the kitchen counter for the morning.


    He washed his hands, then the spoon from the lunch bag. That went back into the lunch bag with another pudding. This went into the fridge for now. He¡¯d finish making his sister¡¯s lunch from the leftover roastter tonight.


    Dinner was almost ready, so he put the breadstick into the oven next to the roasting pan. He heard the bathroom door close and nced at the clock on the stove. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t be long as he didn¡¯t want to overcook the roast.


    Everything had to be perfect for her.


    -=-


    Cassandra washed her face and tried to shake off the tingles her body was still going through after teasing Andre. She dried her face, then looked in the mirror with an angry scowl. How was she treating him any different than Gloria had? He was a young male. His hormones probably controlled him, and she was teasing him? What the fuck was wrong with her?


    She needed to stop thinking of him in terms of being male. He was her brother! They may have had different mothers, but they shared the same demon as their father! She grit her teeth as a re of rage shot through her. She¡¯d promised herself she¡¯d stop thinking of that monster.


    The way Andre came to her rescue tonight returned to her thoughts unbidden.


    The moment she¡¯d reached her door, TJ stepped out of his and began pressing himself against her. When her door suddenly opened, she¡¯d fallen in,nding against the solid muscles of Andre¡¯s chest. His powerful hands and arms guided her behind him as he faced off against the bigger man without hesitation. She¡¯d immediately felt safer.


    She saw the look on her neighbor¡¯s face. Even stoned as the big man was, he was frightened of Andre! That sent a surge of lust through her, and she¡¯d rested her hands against her brother¡¯s back. The hard bs of muscle in his back were trembling with restrained power, and that felt¡­ so good!


    When the danger was over, she knew she had to rein it in, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from arching her back as she took her jacket off, which pressed her girls tight against her shirt. She caught Andre¡¯s wide-eyed appreciation of that. Another sh of lust shot through her and put a wiggle in her hips as she walked to her bedroom.


    Andre never shortened her name. Never Cass or Sandy or even Sandra, always Cassandra. She loved the way he said it, too. Like she was royalty or someone significant. Hearing her name from his lips made her feel special.


    It was only once she was behind her door that her guilt crashed through her. Her sexual frustration must be getting out of control. She¡¯d nced to her bedside table where her rubber friend waited in the drawer for their next date.


    She¡¯d pulled off her clothes and put on herfy clothes, yoga pants, a tank, and a t-shirt. As she hated wearing bras at home and her girls couldn¡¯t go without some support, she¡¯d taken to wearing tight tank tops under the loose t-shirt. She¡¯d run out of her own tanks, so she¡¯d borrowed one of Andre¡¯s.


    As she now stood in the bathroom, giving herself a troubled look in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about how his tank top was squeezing her breasts so well.


    ¡°Dinner!¡± Andre called out from the kitchen.


    She sighed and left the bathroom.


    The scent of the roast pork was apanied by the delicious aroma of¡­ fresh-baked bread?


    She went down the hall and avoided walking through the tiny kitchen by walking through the living room to get to the table next to the window.


    ¡°You have sses tomorrow night, right?¡± Andre asked. She nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t update the calendar,¡± he gestured to the fridge where they kept their schedule.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll do it after dinner. It smells amazing, by the way! You¡¯re going to make some lucky girl a wonderful househusband.¡±


    He nced at her in confusion, but she just shook her hand with a gesture to say ignore her.


    She sat in her customary ce, and he set her te down before her. Her mouth watered as the delicious smells reached her nose. The pork looked juicy and tender, as did the carrots and potatoes. Then he brought a basket of baguette pieces, fresh-cut and steaming. He brought out the butter for the bread and veggies. He poured her a ss of water and one for him.


    She watched him with a smile as he finally sat across from her. ¡°Above and beyond, Andre!¡±


    He smiled at her, and she saw him rx a little with herpliment. They¡¯d been living together for two years, and it worried her he still seemed to expect criticisms and cruel insults. The damage Gloria caused ran deep.


    She turned to her te and began eating. The roast was perfect, as were the veggies. She thered some butter on the bread. The crust was crispy, yet the inside was so soft. ¡°This is so good!¡± she sighed, and Andre smiled as he turned his attention to his own te.


    They enjoyed the meal infortable silence.


    ¡°Is there anything good to watch tonight?¡± she asked.


    His face fell. ¡°I forgot to look at the listings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cool! We¡¯ll look after dinner,¡± she hurried to ease his mind.


    He nodded and looked in the bowl for another piece of bread. Only the two end pieces remained. He nced over at Cassandra, who was enjoying thest slice. He smiled and buttered one of the remaining pieces and popped it into his mouth. He took his te and cutlery to the sink and quickly washed them.


    When Cassandra pushed back from her te, he looked at her to see if she was done. She nodded with a blissful smile, so he immediately collected her items and washed them as she wandered into the living room and dropped herself onto the couch with the TV remote. She flipped through the limited channels they had. The selection of shows was pretty slim. She finally settled on a crappy movie where young teens got into mischief as they tried to lose their virginity. She swore there must be thousands of simr films, and all were bad! But it was this, sports, news, or some religious channel with an old guy wailing about sinners going to hell.


    As she waited for Andre to join her, she evaluated the actors¡¯ looks in the movie. The main male lead was attractive enough in a pleasant way. The female lead was a goddess disguising herself behind bad hair and thick-framed sses. It was one of those right in front of your face stories.


    ¡°Anything good?¡± Andre asked as he sat next to her. He nced at her curiously with an eager smile.


    She snorted. ¡°TV and good are mutually exclusive terms tonight. All we have is this teenedy.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They sat together quietly, watching the high school seniors navigating their way through the warped reality of their final year in school.


    Cassandra nced over at Andre, and his eyes flicked to her. A wicked thought slipped into her head, and she grinned mischievously. She moved closer and gently pressed against his side. That felt good!


    ¡°So, is this how your senior year is progressing? Are the cheerleaders all chasing after you, trying to steal kisses in the hallways, pull you into the locker room?¡±


    Andre¡¯s eyes widened as he shook his head vehemently.


    She gave him a skeptical look. ¡°Oh,e on! They must melt like butter when they eye this beefy body of yours!¡± She poked a finger against the thick, hard muscle of his chest. D-did it feel harder tonight? She trembled and struggled to hide her need.


    Andre¡¯s eyes fluttered when she touched him, then he was looking at her with an intensity that sent tingles through her.


    ¡°No¨Cno, they don¡¯t look at me like that. I sit next to some of them in my sses, and they don¡¯t talk to me. But I don¡¯t talk to them either,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°You should talk to them! You should ask one out on a date!¡± she insisted, wanting her brother to find happiness, even as it evaded her.


    He shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. They have boyfriends. Besides, I don¡¯t think they like me,¡± he replied.


    Movie forgotten, Cassandra turned to face him on the couch, her legs pressing against his, and looked into his eyes with a troubled expression on her face. ¡°How could they possibly not like you! You¡¯re a wonderful person! You¡¯re also so handsome, smart, and¡­ built!¡± She bit her lip as she let her eyes drink in his powerful arms.


    She wanted them wrapped around her, but that was wrong!


    Wasn¡¯t it?


    -=-

 137

    Andre shook his head, his thoughts derailed by the sight of her white teeth trapping her plump lower lip. His mouth worked to reply to herpliment, but he¡¯d lost the ability to speak. His trapped erection was painfully straining against his shorts, and he didn¡¯t dare let her think he was being a creep.


    He jumped up from the couch, pulling away from the delicious feel of her body. ¡°I¨CI need to use the bathroom.¡±


    He saw her eyes lock on the ridge pressed against his shorts, then he fled to the only room he could go to with a door to put between them. Between her soft touch, her closeness, and her biting her lip, his libido had gotten away from him.


    He had to get relief.


    -=-


    What was wrong with her?


    Cassandra watched Andre rush away and almost called out to him to apologize. He made her a wonderful meal, cleaned up after her, and she rewarded him by teasing him unmercifully? After what he¡¯d been through? What kind of monster was she?


    She turned the TV off as it¡¯d lost its appeal. Standing alone in the living room, she looked back at the sofa, wondering if she should open it up into its bed form. She might pick up his masculine scent from the sheets.


    Cassandra froze as she contemted lying on the bed. She was out of control!


    Instead, she stiffly walked out of the room and down the hall, pausing outside the bathroom door. She moved closer.


    ¡°A-are you okay?¡± she asked softly.


    She heard an odd grunt, then he spoke, his voice tight. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Thank you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± was his response.


    She pulled back, guilt coursing through her. She opened her bedroom door and slipped inside, closing it behind her. Her mind shed to the image of Andre¡¯s erection pressing against his shorts again.


    She needed relief. Maybe once she¡¯d appeased that need, she¡¯d get her rational mind back.


    She pulled the rubber cock from her drawer with the small tube of lube and sat back on the bed. She pushed her yoga pants down, freeing her big ass from them and sliding them down her legs. She needed to be naked, so the shirt and tank came off next. She recalled Andre¡¯s powerful hands on her as they¡¯d been when he¡¯d protected her in her doorway today. She imagined them undressing her.


    Cassandra shook her head violently. Fuck, she was getting too excited!


    Laying back on the bed, she grabbed the dildo and lube but realized she was already very wet, so she rubbed the thick head of the rubber cock against her opening and felt it dip inside. Her mind recalled the tent in Andre¡¯s shorts this morning, and she shoved the dildo deeper. She gasped at the feel of it forcing her walls open as it sank deeper inside.


    Touching her clit, she jolted from how sensitive she was. It wouldn¡¯t take her long.


    She began thrusting the fat fake cock into her as she rubbed her clit in circles, and her body arched¨Cso fucking good! Andre¡¯s dark eyes watching her intensely shed into her mind, and that was it. She pulled a pillow over her face as she screamed her release into it.


    Wave after wave coursed through her body as she held that image in her memory.


    When it finally slowed, and the pulses eased, she feltpletely wrung out and deliciously tingly. Fuck! That was a big one!


    She tried to keep the pleasure front and center for as long as she could, but the crushing guilt would not be denied its turn.


    Why did she only achieve such bliss from something she knew was so fucking wrong!


    -=-


    Andre slowly cleaned himself up after the eruption he¡¯d experienced when Cassandra spoke softly to him through the door as he stroked his cock toward his release. Her voice had caught him by surprise and triggered a colossal orgasm. He¡¯d barely been able to answer her, and he was sure she knew what he was doing. That¡¯d sent another surge through him, but he¡¯d contained his moans.


    When he heard her bedroom door close, he opened his eyes and saw he¡¯d made a mess of the bathroom wall. Shit! That was more powerful than usual.


    After he cleaned himself, he cleaned the wall and floor and ensured both were spotless once more.


    He scowled at the man in the mirror as he brushed his teeth. Why couldn¡¯t he be a normal brother for a sister who was so wonderful! She¡¯d rescued him, given him a roof over his head, and paid for the food on his te. This was how he repaid her.


    She¡¯d asked him why he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, and he couldn¡¯t tell her how none of thempared to her. Most of them were obsessed with being skinny and maintaining their position in the school¡¯s social ranking order. None of them attracted him as Cassandra did. None of them had the wit to carry a conversation. He knew Cassandra had a brilliant mind. He could sense her frustration with her job, and he was so proud of her attending college to get the certifications required for more challenging and lucrative work. He had to support her efforts, ease away all the distractions preventing her from reaching her goals. He could do this.


    He just had to keep his need for her under control.


    Principal Harry Wace sat at his breakfast table and stared in dismay at the photo on his cell phone. It¡¯de in sometimetest night, mailed from an ount for a student he knew had died in a tragic car ident months ago. He¡¯d contacted a few teachers this morning and got replies they¡¯d also received the image from the school¡¯s email system.


    The photo had obviously been taken in the school¡¯s shower room, as he could see the school colors on the wall behind the young man. He also noted the picture had been scrubbed of its information tags, so he had no clue as to its source other than the dead ount the message hade from. He sent a note to Jerry Garlin to ask him who might have been present when the image was taken, assuming it was taken recently. He believed it was, as that matched the instant gratification nature of today¡¯s youth.


    The Gym Teacher¡¯s response returned, saying he¡¯d investigate.


    Harry sighed. This was a public rtions nightmare! The school districtmissioner was going to find out about this, and heads might roll. He needed to be proactive and do everything right. He¡¯d have to call in the techs to find out how an ount that should have been removed was used to flood the school¡¯s mailboxes with this illicit image. Maybe they could remove the message from every mail ount!


    He sent a request for a meeting with the entire tech team in his office at nine AM.


    He needed to know who the student in the photo was as well. A message to Mrs. Whitmore should resolve that, as she had an uncanny ability to match student faces to names. She¡¯d been working in the office for over thirty years.


    With a worried sigh, he rushed through his morning routine and headed off to school.


    His head would not be the one rolling for this.


    -=-Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The school was buzzing with the story of the nude photo in everyone¡¯s inbox. From the students to the faculty, the illicit image had been mailed to them. The students who¡¯d initially refused to set up their school-based ounts scrambled to do so. Some were toote, as the school¡¯s tech team sent a purge through thework to remove this message from the inactive ount. The students who had received it now found the email was gone.


    Not to be denied, the sharper students had already copied the attachment and spread it beyond the bounds of the school¡¯swork. It popped up on popr social media sites, links were shared back into the student ounts, and soon its exposure grew exponentially, expanding far beyond the school poption.


    Andre was one of the students who paid little attention to the school¡¯s digital services and never reviewed the emails they sent out. He also had no interest in social media, so he had no ounts there to receive anything.


    When he arrived at school that morning, he was hidden within his usual hoodie and baggy jeans. Earbuds in his ears, Winterfylleth¡¯s album, The Threnody of Triumph, ying to drown out the noise of his thoughts, he spared little attention to the school¡¯s other upants.


    His garb made most overlook him, but he was sensing a difference. Eyes were following him. Just a few at first, but enough to make him notice. He didn¡¯t know why they were looking at him. He thought he witnessed hate, disgust, curiosity, and even lust, but without context, he was lost.


    Andre went to his locker and grabbed his books for his first ss. As he made his way there, he picked up the impression that more eyes were aimed at him, and his nerves buzzed.


    He took his seat as the other students filed into the ss. Their general noise level was higher than usual, and he paused his music to take in the chatter to pick up some clues about what they were so excited about.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Who took it?¡± ¡°What a creep!¡± ¡°So fucking hot!¡± ¡°Why does he hide himself?¡± ¡°It had to be Fisher!¡± ¡°Why is he here today?¡±


    Brigette Harrison, sitting to his left, leaned closer with a little smile on her lips and his eyes locked on hers. She seemed to be reading his face. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, do you?¡±


    He frowned and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Marin!¡±


    Everyone quieted down and looked to the doorway where their teacher, Mrs. Phillips, and one of the main office workers stood.


    ¡°Come with us. The rest of you settle down,¡± the teacher barked sharply. Then she looked at Andre, who was standing. ¡°Bring your books.¡±


    Andre was worried now. He wouldn¡¯t be returning to ss? He nced at Brigitte, but her smile just widened, the tip of her tongue slipping out to lick her lips as her eyes panned down his body.


    Disturbed by that, he stumbled forward and hastened to get out of the room.

 138

    The halls were emptying as students rushed to their first sses. A few teachers were still standing outside their doors and watched him pass.


    Mr. Cochrane, his skinny, grey-haired geography teacher, wore a disturbed expression on his flushed face. Andre thought he looked angry or disgusted, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. The man nced at the office worker, then turned to shuffle back into his ssroom.


    At the end of the corridor leading to the front office, in thest doorway, was Mrs. J?ger. She was Andre¡¯s math teacher and the physical opposite of Mr. Cochrane. Where he was short, old, and frail, she stood five-foot-eleven in sensible ts with svelte curves and fit muscles. The proportions of her significant breasts suggested surgical assistance. As he passed, she was watching him with an intensity that raised the hairs on the back of his neck. He immediately dropped his eyes.


    ¡°Ilsa!¡± Mrs. Phillips scolded quietly, snapping the tall blonde¡¯s eyes to her. She nodded to Phillips and stepped inside her ss.


    Thest hallway was empty of students as the first bell rang. The teacher stepped through the doors to the office, with the worker and Andre following. Principal Wace nodded to them.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Phillips. I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± he said, and Andre heard his teacher make sputtering noises. The principal raised an eyebrow, and Mrs. Phillips spun angrily and left the outer office.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, please join me in my office,¡± Wace said calmly as the worker returned to her desk with a nce at him.


    Andre¡¯s nerves were buzzing. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Wace paused as he looked back at Andre. ¡°Not at all. I just need to speak to you about something.¡± He looked at the worker. ¡°Have you been able to reach his guardian?¡±


    Andre stopped and stared at the principal. ¡°You¡¯re calling Cassandra? You can¡¯t disturb her at work!¡±


    The principal looked at him. ¡°Why? What does she do?¡±


    Andre felt his chest tightening. He didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble. ¡°She¡¯s a teller in a bank. She has a mean boss. You shouldn¡¯t call her. I¡¯m eighteen. Legally an adult. You don¡¯t need to call her.¡±


    Wace looked at him and came to a decision. ¡°Fine, but you¡¯ll need to speak with her, and I need her to call me as soon as she can.¡±


    Andre nodded and felt the tightness ease. He followed the man into his office and took a seat as Wace closed the door. The older man took a seat behind his desk and took a deep breath before he spoke.


    ¡°I take it from your expression you¡¯re not aware of why you¡¯ve been brought here,¡± the principal said.


    Andre nodded.


    The man looked Andre in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s been a serious vition of your privacy.¡±


    Andre wasn¡¯t sure what that meant. He shook his head.


    ¡°An investigation is underway to determine who did it, but someone took a picture of you in the school showers. It was a very explicit picture. To make matters worse, the image was sent to every active ount on the schoolwork. I¡¯ve had thework techs remove the message from every mailbox, but I¡¯m afraid many of the students and faculty have already seen the image.¡± He paused as he watched for a reaction.


    Andre didn¡¯t know how to deal with this. People saw him naked? That¡¯s why everyone was looking at him? All those people seeing his body¡­ Brigette! The image of her licking her lips shed into his mind.


    The noise in his head suddenly spiked, and he was out of his chair and running. He got out into the hall and saw the exit a short distance away. Voices were calling out behind him, but they felt like hands wing at his body, so he ran faster, bursting out the front door to sprint down the sidewalk away from the school and all the knowing eyes. His feet knew where he needed to be to feel safe, so he let them set his course and tried to drown out the screaming in his head.


    He ran across the street in front of the school and caught motion out of the corner of his eye. He leaped upward to clear the speeding car¡¯s bumper. His world exploded into stars as he mmed into the windshield, his body thrown upward tond on the road behind the skidding sports car. Mercifully, he was unconscious when hended.


    -=-


    Cassandra rushed into the hospital and ran to the Admissions desk. The woman behind the desk looked up with a weary expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Andre Marin. He-he was hit by a car!¡± she gasped, struggling to keep from crying.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°His sister, Cassandra.¡±


    The woman tapped a few keys on her keyboard. ¡°He¡¯s on the third floor¨C¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she gasped, but she was already rushing to the elevators.


    She rode it up to the third floor and stepped out into the hall. She saw the nurse¡¯s station and hurried up to it. She was losing her battle to suppress her tears the closer she got.


    ¡°I-I was called by the principal of my brother¡¯s school. He said Andre had been hit by a car and was being taken here. His name is Andre Marin. I¡¯m his sister Cassandra,¡± she was babbling, but the nurse behind the counter gave her a sympathetic smile. She looked at her screen.


    ¡°Yes, Ah! Doctor Krastin. Your patient¡¯s sister is here. Andre Marin,¡± she said to a man in scrubs. He walked over to Cassandra and guided her a short way from the nurse¡¯s station.


    ¡°First, Andre appears to be okay. We sent him for x-rays, but nothing looks broken. He was very lucky. He¡¯ll be badly bruised and will need at least a week to recuperate. He struck his head against the windshield and the road, but I don¡¯t see any signs of injury to his skull or brain. Not even signs of a concussion. He was unconscious when he was brought in but woke shortly after he arrived. We¡¯re going to keep him in the hospital overnight, but I believe he¡¯ll be able to go home tomorrow if he has a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± The doctor smiled gently at her as the tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Can I see him?¡± she asked in a little girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s in room three-oh-nine, but he¡¯s been given strong pain medication, so he¡¯s asleep. You can see him, but please don¡¯t wake him. He needs time to heal.¡± He looked past her and nodded. ¡°Before you do, you should speak with Principal Wace, who¡¯s been waiting for your arrival.¡±


    Cassandra turned and saw the man standing by the entrance of a small waiting room. He¡¯d been the one who told her Andre was in the hospital. She¡¯d hung up on him right after he¡¯d said which one.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She nodded to the doctor and walked over to the room as Wace stepped back inside and gestured to one of the seats. Cautiously, she sat as he closed the door and sat across from her. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to say I¡¯m terribly sorry about Andre¡¯s unfortunate ident. The car which was speeding in front of the school was being driven by a student who, I¡¯m told, will probably have his license suspended.¡±


    ¡°Why was Andre running from the school?¡± Cassandra asked.


    The man nodded and wet his lips nervously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there was a serious vition of Andre¡¯s privacy at the school yesterday. We¡¯re investigating the source, but someone took a photo of Andre in the gym showers¨C¡± Cassandra sucked in a sharp breath, and the man paused as he looked at her cautiously. ¡°To make matters worse, they somehow sent the image to every active school mail ount. Many of the students and faculty viewed this image before we could purge it from the mail system.¡±


    Cassandra was frozen with horror.


    ¡°I called Andre down to my office first thing this morning to inform him of this¡­ and I¡¯m afraid he reacted badly. He ran from my office, exited the school, and ran out into the street directly in front of the racing sports car. Has he ever shown any suicidal tendencies before¨C¡±


    ¡°HE WASN¡¯T TRYING TO DO THAT!¡± Cassandra roared as she leaped to her feet to re down at the man.


    Wace leaned back in his chair, looking up at the raging blonde. Her eyes were wide, she was baring her teeth, and her fingers were curved into ws like she wanted nothing more than to tear into him. He realized he was genuinely frightened.


    She was also breathing hard, and he struggled to keep his eyes from the sight of her blouse tightening over her abundant chest. Still, she was seriously pissed. He¡¯d have to be very careful.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry if I misspoke¡­ but on its face, his actions after he received the news¨C¡±


    ¡°You listen closely to me. You have NO FUCKING IDEA how STRONG that man is. What he¡¯s endured in his life and how he¡¯s bounced back. What happened outside the school today was an ident! Don¡¯t for a minute think it was otherwise. I know how important his privacy is to him, and I know how horrified he¡¯d be knowing strangers had seen¡­ what they saw. He¡¯d have wanted to go home, where he feels safe. That had to be where he was going. He got hit because he was distracted by this horrible vition. You find the bastard who took that picture. I want criminal charges ced on him.¡±


    Cassandra snorted at the nodding man, then stormed out of the room. She stopped out in the hall and saw people watching her nervously. She knew she probably looked like a raving lunatic, but that man in there pushed buttons he should have left alone. She knew Andre would never do what the principal said. He loved her! He wouldn¡¯t do that to her.


    She burst into tears and struggled to see through bleary eyes to read the room numbers to find Andre¡¯s room. She finally spotted three-oh-nine and went inside, mping down on her sobs. He didn¡¯t need to hear that. There were four beds, and she found Andre in thest one. She ignored the eyes of the older men in the other three beds as she rushed to his side. He was sleeping, an innocent expression on his face. The right side of his face was slightly swollen and bruised. She held her fist against her mouth to hold back her cries. He¡¯d gone through so much cruelty in his life, none of which he deserved.


    Cassandra could feel the eyes of the other patients, so she stood and pulled the curtain around Andre¡¯s bed to give them privacy. Then she moved a chair next to his bed and sat to watch him sleep. She gently took his hand in hers, and on impulse, she kissed it.

 139

    She felt a reaction and looked up to see his eyes trying to open. She immediately stood and leaned over him to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°Shh, Andre. Everything is going to be fine. I¡¯m here. Sleep. Get better,¡± she whispered, then pressed her lips to his. She felt him moan, then sigh as the drugs pulled him back into sleep.


    She pulled back in surprise. She hadn¡¯t meant to do that. She dropped herself back into the chair.


    His reaction was circling around in her brain. He seemed to like it, but truthfully, he was high on medication, so she couldn¡¯t be sure what he was experiencing.


    She knew her body was aching for another kiss. She sat further back in the chair as she looked at the sleeping man. Could she trust herself around him? Maybe she was a little overwhelmed with emotion at the moment. He didn¡¯t need that.


    Cassandra sat with him for a while, just watching him sleep. Her eyes returned to his lips too often, so she finally stood and kissed his forehead once more before leaving the room.


    She marched back to the nurse¡¯s station and smiled at the woman behind the counter. ¡°When will I be able to take Andre home tomorrow?¡±


    The nurse nced at her screen. ¡°The doctor will do a final examination in the morning, so I¡¯d say you should probably be able to take him home by noon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She left the hospital and waited for the bus to arrive. She¡¯d take tomorrow as a sick day as she¡¯d never taken one, so they owed her this, and she¡¯d splurge on a taxi to get Andre home.


    The bus finally arrived, and she got a seat next to the window. As they pulled away from the building, her eyes lifted to look for Andre¡¯s window as the memory of his soft lips slipped back into her thoughts.


    Her body ached with need, and she squeezed her legs together as she tried to think of something else. Where her mind was taking her was so wrong!


    As she got closer to her neighborhood, the bus stopped close to Andre¡¯s school, and a bunch of students piled on. The noise level on the bus went up considerably, but she knew she would get off shortly.


    Most of them were talking about the car ident and the nude picture. She wanted to scream.


    She stood to prepare to leave at the next stop and made her way to the door. She passed two young women staring at their cell phones and froze. There was the image of Andre, water pouring off his naked body. She missed her stop and jolted to ring the bell for the next.


    ¡°What site was that on?¡± she asked them, and they stared at her with knowing grins.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte now!¡± one gushed.


    ¡°This one is Reddit in the NSFW subreddit for big cocks!¡± the other whispered, and they burst into giggles.


    Part of her wanted to strangle the bitches, but she contained her anger and looked at the screen to see the address she was talking about. The bus slowed and stopped, and she pushed the doors to step outside. As the bus pulled away, she pulled her cell out and typed in the address while she could remember it. Secondster, the image was on her screen, and she froze once more.


    She hated the creep who took the picture because he hurt Andre, and there was no forgiving that.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but admire how beautiful the shot was. The lighting and shadows, theposition, but mostly the timing of the image to capture the water striking Andre¡¯s body. How it sshed off and ran down over his chiseled muscles. He was¡­ beautiful!


    For the first time since they were kids, she saw her brother naked, and he was no longer a child. This was Andre, the fully grown adult, and his adult physique was¡­ breathtaking. She realized she¡¯d been standing on the sidewalk in one spot for a long time. Before she moved, she quickly saved the image to her cell¡¯s photo gallery. Again, while she hated the photographer for what he¡¯d done, she was deeply affected by the photo and had to keep it.


    She jolted as she realized she would bete for her college course if she didn¡¯t hurry. It would be difficult to concentrate tonight, but she owed it to herself and Andre to do well in the ss.


    She thought about that as she walked the block back to her building, but the image of Andre intruded in her thoughts the entire way.


    Andre woke in a strange ce. His eyes panned around the room, and he saw strangers sleeping in beds beside and across from him. A hospital ward? Why was he here?


    He tried to move, and the pain registered.


    He stopped and did his best to rx as his right side screamed in protest from his attempt to shift on the bed. What happened?


    A nurse walked into the ward and saw he was awake. She smiled and moved to the side of his bed. He noted she had strong-looking hands and toned arms for a woman in her¡­ thirties. Pretty, in a mom-next-door way, she adjusted his pillow slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Good. I¡¯ll let the doctor know. Are you in any pain?¡± she asked.


    He tried to nod, but spikes of pain made him pinch his eyes closed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes,¡± she sighed. ¡°Let me get you something for that as well. Just rest. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Andre felt his mind drift away until he heard heavy footsteps approaching. He opened his eyes again, and a man in a white coat stopped next to him and looked at the monitor connected to Andre. Then he used a small shlight to check Andre¡¯s pupil reaction. He smiled as what he saw pleased him.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Marin. I¡¯m Doctor Krastin. You had a nasty bump yesterday, but you don¡¯t seem any worse for wear aside from some bruising. No concussion. No broken bones or torn ligaments. You are remarkably fortunate, considering you were hit by a car. You¡¯re going to need to take it easy and just rest for a week or so to let your muscles heal.¡± He looked at Andre¡¯s chart. ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged today. You¡¯ll need someone to bring you home.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Andre whispered.


    The doctor must have missed it, as he looked at Andre.


    The nurse standing behind the doctor touched his elbow. ¡°Mr. Marin¡¯s sister will pick him up.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right. That¡¯s good.¡± He turned his attention back to his patient. ¡°You¡¯ll be in pain for the next little while, so I¡¯ll write you a script for painkillers. They¡¯re strong and addictive, so only take them as directed, and if you can, do your best to limit your intake as much as possible. Do you understand?¡±


    Andre nced at the man. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Krastin nodded to himself. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll set that up and get you signed out so your sister can take you home. Take care.¡± He stood and left as the nurse moved closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring your breakfast in a moment, but first, we¡¯ll get you cleaned up, okay?¡± the woman said to him kindly. She pressed a control on the bed, and the top of the mattress began to rise.


    Andre nced at her as sharp pains from the movement made him grit his teeth. She was going to clean him?


    The nurse stopped the bed as she noticed his pain, then left the room. Andre¡¯s eyes flicked to the man in the bed across from him. He was likely in his sixties, and he was grinning back at him.


    ¡°Sponge bath is best part!¡± the man chuckled in a thick vic ent.


    Andre frowned. He didn¡¯t want a bath from the nurse. He nced to the doorway where she was returning with a small rolling cart. She stopped it next to his bed and pulled the privacy curtain around them.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Andre moaned as his bruises protested being moved.


    The nurse gave him a small sympathetic nce, then proceeded with her preparations. ¡°Mr. Marin, your sister will pick you up this morning, and you don¡¯t want her to smell you in this state. The bath will be quick, and you will smell much better and feel refreshed once it¡¯s done.¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for his reply as she began. He squirmed as she touched him, but he picked up on her clinical and impersonal technique. She moved quickly and efficiently down his body.


    She tried to be gentle over his bruises, but the pain almost overwhelmed him. His mind dragged him unwillingly into memories of Gloria¡¯s abuse and how he¡¯d had to just endure it. She made him feel helpless. The nurse was making her way down his torso, getting closer to his groin, and he closed his eyes tight as the terrible memories returned. Involuntarily, he began to stiffen, and the throbbing sent additional spikes of pain through his head. He was so confused and humiliated.


    The nurse nced up in surprise at his face as she heard him moan softly. His jaw was clenched tight in pain. She rinsed her cloth once more, as she was determined to finish quickly. She pulled his sheet down to work from his waist down and froze as she saw he was painfully erect.


    In her thirteen years of being a nurse, this certainly wasn¡¯t the first time a patient had be excited during a bath. But this time, she could tell he was suffering from her gentle touches to his bruised side. Normally, that would have overwhelmed any excitement the patient might feel, killing any chance of them having an erection. This patient was very stiff and very big.


    Without a conscious decision to do so, she gently cleaned his cock and balls with her cloth. He gasped as this triggered his release. She caught his cum in the fabric, and when he was done, she looked up to see if he¡¯d enjoyed it.


    Instead, she saw he¡¯d turned his face away in shame.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Suddenly, the nurse felt horrible about what she¡¯d done. She didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d done it. She¡¯d never done it before.


    Quickly straightening up his gown and the sheet, she opened the curtain. ncing back at Andre in guilt, she saw a tear roll down his cheek. She barely contained her gasp as she stiffly marched from the room with her cart, avoiding the eyes of the other patients.


    She was suddenly feeling very ill at what she¡¯d just done and walked to the nurse¡¯s station to let them know she was taking the rest of the day off. Reaching the locker room, she stuffed the cum soiled wash cloth into her backpack. Shouldering it, she rushed out of the hospital.


    She had some thinking to do.

 140

    Back in the ward, Andre listened to hear if the nurse who¡¯d fled wasing back. When she didn¡¯t, he did his best to try to forget it ever happened. His skin crawled, and he desperately wanted a shower to clean her touch from his skin.


    As he moved, his injuries throbbed, and he realized the nurse had forgotten to bring him the pain meds.


    His mind¡¯s internal dialog screamed at him that he deserved this and wasn¡¯t worthy of Cassandra.


    He closed his eyes and prayed she woulde to get him soon. He didn¡¯t like this ce.


    -=-


    Cassandra was struggling with her rage as she rode the bus to the hospital. Her piece of shit bank manager had given her a hard time about taking the sick day. He¡¯d kept her on the phone, asking her how she would make up the time she was stealing from the bank. She was proud that she¡¯d been able to keep her voice steady as she listed off the times when he and others at the branch had extended their lunch period, arrivedte, or not at all. At the same time, she was always on time or slightly early, took only the allotted hour for lunch, and had never missed a day. In the end, he grudgingly allowed her this one favor, and she¡¯d had to thank him for it.


    She didn¡¯t have much longer to go in her course, and the moment she graduated, she would apply for a better position to escape that toxic environment.


    The hospital wasing up, so she pulled the cord to request a stop, then exited the bus just steps from the front door. She made her way inside and walked to the nurse¡¯s station she¡¯d visited the day before. A doctor was speaking with the nurses behind the counter and nced at her.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cassandra Marin. I¡¯m here to pick up my brother Andre,¡± she said politely.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m his physician, Doctor Krastin. Uh, we¡¯ve met, yes?¡± he asked, and she nodded, so he continued. ¡°I checked in on him this morning. He was in a lot of pain but has no serious injuries. Just a lot of bruising on his right side. He was very lucky. I¡¯ve written a script for him for a powerful painkiller and have advised him it is highly addictive, so he should do his best to limit his use of it.¡± He looked at Andre¡¯s chart. ¡°He¡¯ll have been given his first dose this¡­.¡± He frowned, then looked at the other nurses. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing a reference to Mr. Marin¡¯s first dose. Did Nurse Hall administer it?¡±


    One of thedies grimaced. ¡°She wasn¡¯t feeling well and left early this morning,¡± she confessed. ¡°She mentioned nothing to us.¡±


    The doctor came around the counter, and Cassandra followed him down the hall to Andre¡¯s room. They went inside and over to his bedside. Andre looked up at them with ssy eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, have you received any pain relief today? Any medication?¡± he asked quietly.


    Andre¡¯s voice was barely a whisper. ¡°¡­ no¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for that. I¡¯ll get you some immediately.¡± Throwing an apologetic look at Cassandra, he rushed out of the room.


    She moved closer to her brother and saw his eyes were tracking her. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°¡­ home¡­¡±


    Tears sprung to her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking you home now. We¡¯ll get you home where you can rest in privacy. It¡¯s my turn to take care of you.¡±


    Andre¡¯s eyes were also filling with tears, but they dripped slowly down his cheeks. Cassandra grabbed a tissue and dabbed his face as the doctor returned with a small paper cup in his hand. He looked ufortable when he saw them crying. He moved next to the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you two pills to start. Normally, you¡¯ll take only one and only when the pain bes too much. They are potent,¡± he exined as he poured a cup of water. He used the controls on the bed to raise Andre slowly to more easily swallow the pills. He sucked in some sharp breaths, so the doctor lifted the pill cup to his lips, and he took them into his mouth. Then he sipped the water and swallowed the pills.


    Doctor Krastin looked at Cassandra. ¡°How are you getting him home?¡±


    She looked at him cautiously. ¡°Taxi.¡±


    The man frowned. ¡°I think that might be too much for him at this point. I¡¯ll arrange for an ambnce to take him.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t afford¨C¡± Cassandra began.


    ¡°The Hospital will pick up the tab for this. We shouldn¡¯t have missed giving him the first dose. I insist,¡± he said kindly. He pulled from his pocket the prescription he¡¯d written for Andre and handed it to her.


    ¡°You can get this fulfilled in the pharmacy downstairs.¡±


    She took the paper from his hand and gave him a trembling smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get him the pills while I arrange for the ride home?¡± the doctor suggested, and she nodded. He left with a nod, then she turned back to Andre.


    With ast smile at her brother, Cassandra rushed away to get the pills. The pharmacy wasn¡¯t busy, so she got the bottle of pills rtively quickly, but she fretted the entire time. She rushed back to Andre¡¯s side once she had them.


    The process of getting Andre moved to a gurney, into an ambnce, and moved into her apartment was obviously agonizing for him, but he made no sounds of protest.


    She folded open his bed in the apartment, and the burly paramedics gently ced Andre on it before leaving. Cassandra saw the journey had been too much for him, and Andre was unconscious. She went back to her bedroom and had a good cry. She¡¯d failed him once more.


    Brigette Harrison leaned back against the sofa in the basement yroom of her home, her long svelte legs stretched out to rest on the coffee table. Seated next to her in the same position, and looking equally fit, was Steph MacGraw. Seated cross-legged on a beanbag chair across the table was Lindsay Martine. Finally, looking far toofortable on her dad¡¯s La-Z-Boy was Mary Rossini.


    Each of them had their cell phones out as they ogled the picture of Andre Marin with varying expressions.


    ¡°I had no idea this was hiding in in sight between us all this time,¡± Brigette said in wonder.


    ¡°Any idea why he was hiding?¡± Steph asked as she unconsciously slid a fingertip across her cell¡¯s screen.


    ¡°It was Henry who took the picture, wasn¡¯t it,¡± Mary asserted.


    Brigette shook her head. ¡°No. He¡¯s useless with a camera. If it isn¡¯t a dick pic, he can¡¯t frame the subject at all.¡±


    Thedies burst into giggles, then they all went back to admiring the photo.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a dick pic I wouldn¡¯t mind receiving,¡± Steph sighed.


    ¡°The pic or the dick?¡± Lindsay quickly said.


    Steph gave her an outraged look, but she couldn¡¯t hold it, so it became a coy smile. ¡°I¡¯m faithful to Rick, but for this, I might stray.¡±


    Another burst of squeals and giggles erupted. Once they calmed down, Steph got a pensive look in her eye. ¡°Seriously, Rick is fun, but he¡¯s too much of a hothead. I wouldn¡¯t say he¡¯s Mr. Right. He¡¯s more of a Mr. Right-Now.¡±


    Brigette stared at the blonde next to her with wide eyes. She thought she was the only one thinking in those terms about her boyfriend. She felt relieved and offered her own opinion. ¡°Right? I mean, we¡¯re in our senior year. We¡¯ll be going to college next. It¡¯s too soon to be thinking of a permanent rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Not happy with Henry?¡± Lindsay asked.


    Brigette smiled. ¡°Good for now, but not for good.¡± Seeing Lindsay frown, she continued. ¡°He¡¯s got a lot of growing up to do. He¡¯s so obsessed with basketball! He¡¯s not concentrating on anything else! I have to help him with most of his homework!¡±


    ¡°Marin gets perfect grades, yet he still maintains a body like this!¡± Mary purred, and the room went silent as they contemted that.


    ¡°How does he do it?¡± Steph asked.


    ¡°How does he concentrate on anything with that music ring in his ears?¡± Brigette asked, and the others looked at her. ¡°He wears earbuds, but during ss, he keeps one partially open. I heard his music. It¡¯s that death metal stuff. Loud, screaming guitars and grunting singers. I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ying during ss? And he still hears the teachers asking him questions?¡± Lindsay asked in surprise. Brigette nodded.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t dress and act so bizarrely, he¡¯d be a contender,¡± Steph mused.


    More giggling ensued.


    ¡°Next question, is he dead or a cripple now?¡± Lindsay asked.


    ¡°What the fuck, Lindsay?¡± Brigette cried, and Steph made angry sounds too.


    Lindsay held up her hands in defense. ¡°Todd Weston hit him with his dad¡¯s corvette. You know how fast that idiot drives. The car¡¯s windshield and roof looked totaled. With that kind of damage, Marin could have been killed!¡±


    Mary spoke up. ¡°My Aunty Kate works as a nurse at the hospital, and she told me he¡¯s badly bruised, but that¡¯s it. He¡¯ll be back in school in a week!¡±


    ¡°Shit! He was lucky,¡± Steph sighed in relief, and the others turned to face her. ¡°What? It¡¯s not like I wanna date him! It would just be a shame for the world to lose such a magnificent specimen.¡±


    Her coy smile was back, and Brigette burst intoughter.


    They shared a look, and she knew Steph was thinking the same thing. They had to think of a way to get to know Mr. Marin¡­ more intimately.


    -=-


    ¡°Now, get the hell out of my office.¡±


    Henry, Kevin, Rick, and Greg filed out of Mr. Garlin¡¯s small, windowless room. They¡¯d just been read the riot act as their coach knew it was one of them who¡¯d taken the picture of Marin. The others weren¡¯t willing to fink on Greg, so the coach would have to suspend all of them.


    Luckily, the basketball team was heading for the US National Championship, and the coach wasn¡¯t willing to risk losing his star yers or his chance to attend himself. He needed them, so he¡¯d have to cover for them.


    He wasn¡¯t happy about it, but he¡¯d go along.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. You?¡± Henry asked Rick calmly.


    ¡°I could eat,¡± the man said with a grin, then looked at Greg and Kevin, who nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Mancini¡¯s Pizza?¡± Kevin suggested.


    ¡°My treat,¡± Greg offered, and his friends nodded.


    They drove over to the restaurant, Rick catching a ride with Henry, and settled into their favorite booth at the back.

 141

    They ced their order and waited for the waitress to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯d say the n worked out as well as we could have expected,¡± Henry said and got nods all around.


    ¡°The turd getting hit by a car was an unexpected bonus,¡± Rick added.


    Kevin frowned. ¡°Seriously fucked up that sweet corvette.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Todd¡¯s dad is going to seriously fuck him up. The old bastard loved that Vette more than Todd,¡± Henry chuckled. ¡°I do feel bad about the car, though.¡±


    ¡°So, we shouldn¡¯t expect Marin back anytime soon, yes?¡± Kevin asked.


    ¡°How the fuck should I know? I¡¯m not his doctor,¡± Henry snapped.


    They were quiet for a minute, then Rick frowned at Greg. ¡°We should have amended the list of recipients for that message.¡±


    Greg looked at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, to exclude our girlfriends,¡± Rick exined.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seriously. Did you want to paint a bullseye on us?¡± Greg asked incredulously.


    Henry spoke up. ¡°Rick, there are a number of reasons what you suggested is a dumbass n. Firstly, Greg¡¯s reason. Second, the email was pulled quickly, but it still got to everyone through the online sites where it was posted. Our girlfriends, discovering they weren¡¯t included in the initial distribution, would have looked for it online. Nextes a simple question: what the fuck does it matter if they see the picture? The dude is a freaking goth boy. No one likes him as he makes everyone ufortable.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a goth boy in the picture!¡± Rick insisted. Henry frowned at him, and Rick¡¯s expression turned puzzled. ¡°You did look at the picture, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I look at a picture of a naked guy? I¡¯m not a fag!¡± Henry retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯d look at it for the same reason I did. You start thinking, what if my girlfriend sees it? How will they react?¡± Rick insisted.


    Gregughed, and the others looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re seriously worried the bubble brain is going to dump you for him?¡±


    ¡°No! Dump me, no, but I don¡¯t want her looking at other guy¡¯s junk. It¡¯s different if it¡¯s in a movie or on TV as that¡¯s not here, in our town, going to our school.¡±


    The pizzas arrived, and they shut up while they hadpany. The moment they were alone, though, Greg started in on Rick with another grin.


    ¡°You¡¯ve put some serious thought into this doomsday theory of yours. So, thedies are safe to see Michael Fassbender, Viggo Mortensen, or Ewan McGregor sh their dicks in a movie, but you draw the line at them seeing a picture of the local creepy goth dude¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off! It¡¯s different if it¡¯s someone they can actually meet!¡± Rick growled.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want them meeting the meat?¡± Greg asked with a grin.


    Henry waded in with a thought he had before Rick exploded. ¡°How did youe up with that list of male actors so quickly? Your favorite movie list?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! My sister knows all the actors and the movies they bared themselves in,¡± Greg exined.


    ¡°I say again, you have to introduce me to this horny sister of yours,¡± Henry said with a wicked grin.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let any of you degenerates near my sister. She¡¯d bust your dicks off,¡± Greg said with a grin.


    The table erupted into rowdyughter.


    They got down to the task of eating, but a seed of doubt had been nted.


    Henry reviewed his rtionship with Brigette as he recalled her reaction to thest intimate photo he¡¯d sent her. Her enthusiasm had been¡­ less than he¡¯d hoped for or expected.


    Rick was bing increasingly nervous about how Steph might react to Marin¡¯s picture. Rick was self-conscious about hisck of size down there andpensated with vigor. She seemed to be less and less appreciative of that. She¡¯d also been on his case about his temper recently.


    Kevin was blissfully unaware that Lindsay was reassessing their rtionship based on what she heard from her friends.


    Greg enjoyed his meal,forted by the fact that his friends had covered for him, and the coach had to keep quiet or lose his chance to go to the championships. He also had another date lined up with Brian, who enjoyed being treated like the little bitch he was. Greg wasn¡¯t sure how many more dates they¡¯d have as he was getting bored. It might be time to move on. He realized he couldn¡¯t dump Brian too soon, or he might expose Greg as the source of Marin¡¯s photo.


    That thought soured his mood. Brian wasn¡¯t that good of a fuck to keep dating him.


    All of them knew that there would be scouts watching at the games, so they¡¯d give their best effort.


    It was the weekend, so Cassandra could take care of Andre for two days uninterrupted. She expected the first days to be the most difficult for him.


    The night before, she¡¯d spoken to his boss and let him know about the ident and that he¡¯d be off his feet for at least a week. The man was thankfully sympathetic and wished Andre a speedy recovery.


    There was a moment of awkwardness when Andre needed to use the toilet and insisted he be alone in the bathroom. She¡¯d helped him from the bed and all the way down the hall when he suddenly became stubborn about doing it on his own.


    She could hear him gasping and moaning, but when he called her back in, he was dressed in his shorts once more and leaning against the counter. His muscles were trembling, and he looked one second from copsing, but he¡¯d done it.


    This morning she¡¯d given him his pain medication, but he insisted on only one pill. He said he didn¡¯t like how it made his brain feel.


    She went out to get the ingredients he listed for her to make dinner. Cassandra was quite aware of herck of culinary skills. Before Andre came to live with her, her diet had been less than healthy and far more expensive with all the takeout she ordered. Andre set up a weekly menu for them, did all the grocery shopping, and cooked their meals. He was far more organized than she was and far more skilled in the kitchen. She got him to confess that Gloria taught him these life skills as the woman had done nothing herself. Andre had been her ve.


    Cassandra fought back another wave of rage and guilt as she thought about Gloria and her father. She knew Andre didn¡¯t me her, as he¡¯d told her so many times since he¡¯de to live with her, but she¡¯d never let herself forget how she¡¯d fled and left him behind in that poisonous environment.


    When she got home with the groceries, Andre forced himself up into a chair in their small dining area so he could instruct her on preparing their dinner. She wanted him to go back to his bed and rest, but he just shook his head and looked at her with his ssy eyes. Her heart melted, so she gave in.


    She made a fairly close approximation to thesagna Andre made for them, and it went into the oven. Looking over at Andre, she could see his muscles were shaking again, so she helped him back to his bed and eased him down onto it. He shuddered in relief when he was on his back again, then he was out. Just sitting in the chair for an hour had wiped him out. The pill likely assisted with dragging him into sleep, but she had to insist he stay here for at least a few days to let his body recover.


    Speaking of his body, he probably needed a shower. His sheets would need a washing tomorrow as well. That was another chore Andre took care of. She was aware he did all these things for her as he had for Gloria, who¡¯d forced the work on him. But for her, he said he wanted to do them. He said there was a big difference. In her moments of self-doubt, she wondered how true that was. Was she taking advantage of the man?


    She could do something for him now. She collected arge mixing bowl from the kitchen and filled it with warm water, then she got a facecloth and towel and carried these and the bowl back to the living room. She set it down on the small table next to the sofa bed and got the facecloth wet. She wrung it out and began cleaning Andre¡¯s skin, starting at his face. She slowly made her way down his neck to his shoulders when he started to make sounds. She paused to listen.


    He was whimpering!


    ¡°no¡­ please¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Andre! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she gasped, and his eyes opened in surprise. They scanned the room in confusion, then settled on her face, and she saw his body sag in relief.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°I-I thought I¡¯d give you a quick wipe down to freshen you up. I¡¯m sorry if I¨C¡±


    ¡°I thought it was the nurse¡­ again. I told her no, but she didn¡¯t stop.¡± A tear rolled down his cheek, and a shudder went through his body. Andre¡¯s eyes were rolling in his head as the pill dragged him down. ¡°Only you¡­ can¡­ touch.¡± He was out.


    Cassandra gaped at him, her mind torn between her need to beat this nurse bloody with her fists and shock at his confession. Only she could touch? What did that mean? He was high on painkillers and exhaustion, so she wouldn¡¯t put too much meaning into his words at this point, but it did seem to give her permission to continue.


    She washed away the tears again, then worked her way down the left, uninjured side of his body, skipping past the area covered by his shorts. That would be creepy of her to do while he was unconscious.


    His right side got the same treatment but gentler. He moaned softly, just the same. Then she used the towel to pat his body dry.


    His shorts were tenting by the time she was done, and she stared at this a little too long for her ownfort. She felt like a real creeper, so she moved back to the kitchen to dump the bowl and wash it. The facecloth and towel went into theundry bin.


    Truthfully, she wasn¡¯t looking forward to doing theundry down in the creepy basementundry room, but it needed to be done.


    She walked back to the living room and watched Andre sleep. The bulge in his shorts had rxed, but honestly, it wasn¡¯t that much smaller. She pulled his top sheet up to cover him, then rushed back to her bedroom to relieve the sudden need she had. Guilt and lust battling within her mind.


    What kind of sister was she?

 142

    Sunday morning, Cassandra gave Andre his pill and served him breakfast in bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too used to this pampering!¡± she teased, and he smiled at her from behind his bangs as he munched on peanut-butter toast. When he was done, she got him into a chair as she pulled the sheets from the sofa bed and dumped them into theundry bag. She folded the bed back into the sofa and put the cushions back, so he¡¯d have somewhere to rest while she cleaned the sheets. She helped ease him back onto the couch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in ny minutes,¡± she said. ¡°Will you be okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said with a smile.


    With ast nod, she left the apartment and headed downstairs.


    It was still early, so she lucked out and had her pick of machines. She got two washers going, one for clothes and one for the sheets and towels. She cracked open her paperback and settled herself on a chair to wait.


    Laundry day sucked.


    -=-


    At ny minutes, the rm on Andre¡¯s phone rang. This pulled him from the fuzziness clouding his brain. He sat up on the couch and looked to the door. No sign of Cassandra yet, but he listened for the sound of her key in the lock.


    Ten minutes passed and still nothing. Andre began to get nervous. There was no real reason for him to worry, as there could be many reasons for her to bete. The noise in his brain got louder, and he couldn¡¯t remain seated on the couch. He grunted as he pushed himself to his feet. He swayed for a moment.


    Then he heard something. Cassandra¡¯s voice. Raised and agitated. His feet had him moving as his brain swam. He reached the door and looked out the peephole. Someone was covering it. He frowned and listened.


    ¡°TJ, move away from my door!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jess sayin¡¯ we had some fun. We should do it again. I heard your pet pitbull is out ofmission, so we havin¡¯ this moment. Stop bein¡¯ such a whiny bitch¨C¡±


    The door suddenly swung inward, and TJ was falling back. Andre grabbed his throat and elerated his fall until he mmed into the floor. He pulled back his fist and mmed it against the unconscious man¡¯s face twice before Cassandra grabbed his arm and stopped the third strike.


    He looked up at her as his vision swam. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten so excited or moved so quickly.


    ¡°Can you help me get TJ back to his ce?¡± Cassandra asked quietly.


    Andre nodded as he tried to slow the room¡¯s spinning. He¡¯d do anything for her.


    Cassandra ducked across the hall to open the door. It was still unlocked. Then she was back and grabbed one of TJ¡¯s arms as Andre grabbed the other. They got him up, and she made sure the hall was empty before they carried him across andid him down on the floor just inside his front door.


    Andre looked at the determined expression on his sister¡¯s face as she looked around. Her eyes widened in fear, and he didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Andre, go back to our apartment and wait there. I¡¯ll be right with you,¡± she said, and he nodded.


    He crossed the hall and got to the sofa before his pain broke past the pill¡¯s fog, and he slumped.


    -=-


    Cassandra watched Andre wobble across the hall and wondered how he¡¯d been able to hit TJ so hard in his state. She looked back at the coffee table in the asshole¡¯s apartment and stared nervously at the gun in in sight, a box of bullets next to it. There were stacks of bills and a few bags of drugs as well. What an idiot.


    She contemted taking a few stacks of bills, but that would be a mistake. It probably didn¡¯t belong to TJ, and she didn¡¯t want any part of that mess if they came looking for it.


    She checked, and the coast was clear. She made sure TJ¡¯s foot would keep his door open, then crossed the hall and quickly made a call on her cell.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°911. Please state the nature of your emergency.¡±


    ¡°I think my neighbor across the hall was just mugged. There was some yelling, and I looked out my peephole, and there was someone with a gun in his hand pushing into the apartment. I screamed and ran away from my door and called you.¡±


    ¡°Your address?¡±


    Cassandra gave her details and TJ¡¯s apartment number.


    She got Andre off the couch so she could open it up into a bed and put the sheets on it. She inspected his right hand, and his knuckles were red from punching TJ, but the arm and elbow were also scratched from the crash, so his knuckles blended in. She guided the barely lucid man back into his bed. No sooner was he stretched out than he was asleep once more.


    Seven minutes after she called 911, two police officers were at TJ¡¯s doors with guns drawn. With the door open and all that evidence visible from the doorway, it wasn¡¯t long before the ce was swarming with police. TJ was rushed out on a stretcher.


    Cassandra answered the knock on her door and let two detectives in.


    ¡°Good day, Ms. Marin?¡± Cassandra nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Detective Parsons, and this is my partner, Detective Giovani. I understand you were the one who contacted 911.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us what happened?¡± Parsons asked.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯d just returned from theundry room. I put the sheets back on my brother¡¯s bed in the living room and walked past the front door when I heard a loud yell. I looked through the peephole and saw someone pushing his way through the door. I saw a gun, and I screamed. Then I called.¡±


    The two men leaned around the corner to see Andre asleep.


    ¡°This is your brother? Is he okay?¡± Giovani asked.


    Cassandra walked into the room, followed by the detectives. She gently pulled the sheet down and caught the men wincing at the sight of the bruises she exposed. ¡°He was hit by a car two days ago. Nothing was broken, but he¡¯s in a lot of pain. I was given powerful painkillers for him. They put him out for hours.¡± She pulled the sheet back up.


    ¡°So, he didn¡¯t see or hear anything?¡± Giovani asked.


    ¡°I had to get him off the sofa to put the sheets on it, but I doubt he¡¯ll remember that. They¡¯re really potent drugs. Maybe a little too strong,¡± she said with a frown.


    The two men nodded as they were used to hearing that. ¡°Try to get him off the pills as soon as you can,¡± Parsons said, and she nodded and walked them back to the front door.


    The man gestured to the door. ¡°Can you give me a description of the man who osted your neighbor?¡±


    ¡°All I saw was a dark jacket, dark pants, and what I thought was a gun in his hand, which made me scream. I think he was wearing dark gloves, too. If you look yourself, you¡¯ll see the peephole isn¡¯t very clear.¡±


    Parsons bent down and looked across the hall. He saw it was true. The visibility wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Your scream probably frightened off the assant and may have saved your neighbor¡¯s life,¡± Parsons replied. He frowned when Cassandra didn¡¯t react with a smile. ¡°How well do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Well enough to keep my distance. I regret to say I went on one date with him a long time ago. He turned out to be a sleaze bag back then, and he never improved. If anything, he just got worse. He wasn¡¯t one to ept a no if you get my meaning.¡± Cassandra said, holding Parson¡¯s eye.


    The man nodded. He put his notepad away and handed her a business card. ¡°If you think of anything else or see that man around the building, please give me a call.¡± Cassandra nodded.


    ¡°I hope your brother gets better soon,¡± Giovani said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The men left, and Cassandra locked up. She walked into the living room and dumped theundry out onto the bottom corner of the sofa bed. She began folding the clothes and towels as she watched Andre¡¯s sleeping face.


    He¡¯de to her rescue and would have killed TJ if she hadn¡¯t stopped him. That gave her tingles in ces she shouldn¡¯t tingle for a family member.


    She put the sheets back on her bed and put their clothes away. As she loaded his stuff back into the dresser, she wondered if Andre ever did anything kinky with her underwear when he did theirundry.


    She snorted and shook her head as she knew the answer to that.


    She was the freak in this rtionship.


    -=-


    TJ woke in a strange ce, and his head hurt so much.


    He heard a beeping sound and tried to turn his face toward it, but that was too much effort.


    Someone came into the room, and he looked at the nurse who was looking back at him. He¡­ recognized her. He was at work? What was he doing in bed? He tried to lift his hand and heard a metallic rattle. He knew that sound. He was cuffed?


    The nurse left, and momentster, the doctor came in. ¡°Mr. Johnson. I didn¡¯t expect to see you as a patient in this hospital.¡± He shed a light in TJ¡¯s eyes, then looked at the chart. ¡°You have a nasty concussion, so thinking may be painful for the next little while. That said, can you tell me what thest thing you remember is?¡±


    Doctor Pembrook was a decent enough man, so TJ did his best to answer the man¡¯s question. ¡°Uh¡­ going home Friday night. I-I can¡¯t remember shit after that.¡± He liked to get high on the weekends, so that didn¡¯t help. He rattled his wrist. ¡°Why am I cuffed to the bed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let the detectives exin that,¡± the doctor said as he left.


    Two men in suits arrived, and he could see cop written all over them.


    ¡°Hey! Why am I locked to the bed?¡± TJ said, going on the offensive.


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, you were the victim of an attack. Your neighbor, Ms. Marin, witnessed someone attempting to enter your apartment with a gun in his hand, and she screamed. This seems to have scared your attacker away. The police arrived to find you unconscious. They also found arge quantity of money, various illegal drugs, an unregistered handgun, and ammunition. You¡¯re going to be charged for trafficking, and we¡¯re running ballistics on your weapon. It had your fingerprints all over it.¡±


    TJ looked at the men¡¯s smiles, and a bead of sweat popped up on his forehead. ¡°Wait, something isn¡¯t right.¡± His recent memories were lost in a mist, but he recalled the time Cassandra¡¯s brother threatened him. ¡°I don¡¯t know about being attacked¡­ I can¡¯t fucking remember anything, but that bitch wouldn¡¯t have called for help for me.¡±

 143

    The men smiled at each other. ¡°She did mention she thought you were a dirtbag, but your assant had a gun.¡±


    TJ¡¯s head was hurting badly. Who had a gun and wanted him dead? The list of suspects wasn¡¯t zero, but it still didn¡¯t make sense to him. He closed his eyes. ¡°It had to be the bitch¡¯s brother! H-he threatened me!¡±


    One of the detectives snorted. ¡°We read the police report and saw him in person. He¡¯d just been hit by a car and was heavily medicated, unconscious at the time. So nice try, but it couldn¡¯t have been him. The extent of your injuries and the bruising on your throat also show it couldn¡¯t have been Ms. Marin, so this means your assant is still out there. Luckily, you will not be out there for him to try again. With your priors and the weapon we confiscated, you won¡¯t be out there for years.¡±


    ¡°Unless you¡¯d like to start talking and give up your source,¡± the other detective said with a smile.


    TJ looked at them with a sick expression. If he talked, he was a dead man. If he didn¡¯t, he was doing time.


    Shit! He¡¯d fucked up big time.


    The officers were looking rather pleased with themselves.


    ¡­.


    The week went by with rtive ease¡­ for Andre. He was concerned that Cassandra was taking on too much above her already demanding work schedule and night school. He dutifully rxed as much as possible to let his injuries heal, but he continued to do light-duty house cleaning when he wasn¡¯t resting. He made her lunches and was back to doing the cooking from Wednesday night onward.


    Friday morning, Cassandra contacted Principal Wace and wasn¡¯t pleased that the man had made no progress tracking down the culprit. She demanded to know what the school would do to make Andre¡¯s remaining time in the school less ufortable. Earlier, Andre mentioned he preferred sitting at the back in his sses, so she insisted that would be a good start. He agreed and told her this would go into effect upon his return next week.


    They went out for a walk on Saturday and Sunday to ensure Andre could make it through the day.


    When Monday rolled around, Andre ensured he arrived at school just before the first bell, so most students were already in their seats when he walked into the ss.


    His homeroom teacher, Mrs. Phillips, gestured for him to approach her as he entered the room.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, please ept the apologies of the entire school poption for the gross vition of your privacy. Your teachers have been asked to adjust the seating to ease your return.¡± She looked away from Andre¡¯s red face to the back of the ssroom. ¡°Mr. Zeigler. Gather your things and move to Mr. Marin¡¯s spot.


    Kevin¡¯s face lit up with a wide smile as he¡¯d be getting a seat in front of his girlfriend. He missed the look of dismay Lindsay sent to Brigette, and the look of sympathy Mary gave her.


    Andre didn¡¯t wait for any more speeches from the teacher and headed for thest seat at the back.


    Thedies stered fake smiles on their faces as Kevin settled into his new spot with a smug look for Henry and Rick.


    Andre felt a little better with his new spot at the back. He wondered if Cassandra had somehow worked out this magic.


    Most of his teachers felt the need to publicly embarrass him in the same way as Mrs. Phillips had, but he kept his eyes down and got through it. The new seating worked much better for him, so he was grateful for that.


    The rest of the week went by with less fuss, but he was overly conscious of the looks he was getting from the other students, especially the clique of Brigette Harrison, Steph MacGraw, Lindsay Martine, and Mary Rossini. They seemed to go out of their way to smile at him, wave when he entered sses they shared with him, and they even attempted to speak to him on at least two asions, but he ducked out the nearest door. He didn¡¯t know how to talk to them, and he didn¡¯t want the trouble that might bring him.


    Thursday morning, he arrived at school early, so he headed to the library to review his homework. The moment he was seated, he found himself surrounded by the fourdies.


    Brigette sat in the chair on the opposite side of his table and grinned at him. ¡°Andre, we¡¯re not letting you run away today.¡±


    Steph smiled and sat in a chair next to him, blocking his escape down the aisle to his left, while Mary stood blocking the right aisle. That probably meant Lindsay was somewhere behind him.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a party tomorrow tonight to celebrate the sess of the basketball team for making the semi-finals. We want you toe¨C¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Brigette blinked in surprise at being interrupted, and her smile slipped a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a lot of fun¨C¡±


    ¡°No, please.¡± Andre shook his head firmly.


    Steph was equally surprised. No one had ever turned down an invitation to one of their parties. ¡°It would be good for you to do some socializing¨C¡±


    ¡°Thank you, no.¡± Andre¡¯s eyes were aimed at the surface of the desk. His heart rate was climbing, and the noises in his head were making it difficult to concentrate.


    ¡°Do you hate us?¡± Mary asked, point-nk and out of the blue.


    That made Andre turn to look at her. He gave his head a brief shake.


    Mary smiled and reached out to pat his arm.


    The noise spiked in Andre¡¯s head, and he was moving.


    He grabbed his bag and books, clutching them to his chest as he leaped up onto his chair, then onto the tabletop. He made a mighty leap to freedom, and once hended, he ran straight out the doors of the library.


    Lindsay walked up to the others and grinned. ¡°He¡¯s a slippery one! Did you see that perfectly executed spring upward and leap forward? He could be on the gymnastics team!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with him?¡± Brigette asked in frustration.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t hate us, at least,¡± Mary sighed.


    Steph shook her head. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t like us enough to want to spend any time with us, either. I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    ¡°Nor do I!¡± Brigette insisted. ¡°I want him toe to our party!¡±


    Lindsay sat, and the fourdies discussed strategies until it was time to get to homeroom.


    They took their seats and noticed that Andre was still missing.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The ssroom slowly filled as the students took their seats.


    Steph was still lost in strategizing when she saw Andre duck into the room and head for his seat at the back. She caught him adjusting his earbud, and an idea popped into her head. She wanted to offer it to Brigette before the ss began, so she spun in her seat to the left to face her friend. ¡°What if we told him we¡¯d be ying his favorite music at the party? Maybe Andre woulde then!¡±


    She suddenly saw the frozen, wide-eyed expression on Brigette¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who the hell wants Marin at the party?¡± Kevin growled from his seat behind her.


    Steph¡¯s mouth worked as she nced back at Brigette, but she knew she was on her own from the look she got.


    ¡°I-it would be a good way to make up for the shitty trick someone yed on him, posting that picture,¡± she insisted. She saw Brigette nodding enthusiastically and felt some relief that her friend was backing her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fucking stupid idea because no one wants that freak anywhere near the party. He¡¯s noting, and that¡¯s final.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call Steph stupid!¡± Lindsay snapped as she swatted the back of Kevin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ow! What the fuck? I said the idea was stupid! But if it came from her, then I guess she must be!¡± Kevin retorted.


    Lindsay red at Kevin. ¡°You¡¯ve just made me realize how incredibly stupid you are. I won¡¯t date someone that stupid. We¡¯re done.¡±


    Kevin gaped at her, but all he could see was the contempt in her eyes. He nced to his left, and Brigette had pity in her eyes, and Steph mirrored Lindsay¡¯s contempt. Facing forward now, Kevin nced to his right and saw a smirk on Mary¡¯s face.


    Shit! His prime spot now felt like a trap.


    ¡°Settle down, people!¡± Mrs. Phillips called out.


    Kevin caught Henry¡¯s eye and saw the question there. He shook his head, as there was nothing he could say surrounded by these vipers. They¡¯d talk at lunch.


    This all started with Greg¡¯s n to get rid of Marin, but now it looked like Rick¡¯s doomsday scenario wasn¡¯t asughable as Greg said.

 144

    Andre had been very agitated after being ambushed in the library. When he got to homeroom, there was some kind of drama going on he didn¡¯t understand, so he kept his head down. He tried to do that all day, and it seemed to work as he and the school seemed to have calmed down by thest bell.


    After hisst period, he was leaving the school when someone grabbed the carry loop on his backpack and almost yanked him off his feet to drag him backward behind the old portables in the field behind the school.


    He undid the chest strap and pushed the shoulder straps free, but someone tripped him, and he fell. He rolled and was quickly back on his feet, facing five angry men.


    Henry was front and center, with Rick and Kevin on either side of him. Another member of the basketball team, David Trent, looked angrier than the others as he stood on Rick¡¯s other side. Greg was behind the four but looking more frustrated than pissed.


    ¡°What?¡± Andre asked.


    Henry was going to be their spokesperson. ¡°You¡¯re noting to the party tomorrow night! No one wants you there! We know Brigette and Steph asked you¨C¡±


    ¡°I said no.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Henry stopped and scowled at Andre. ¡°You¡¯re noting.¡±


    ¡°I said no, thanks.¡± Andre said carefully, watching them.


    Henry seemed a little confused. He looked at Kevin, who was almost snarling at Andre. Kevin turned to face Henry. ¡°He has all the women turning on us.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¨C¡±


    ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡± David yelled angrily. ¡°Becky dumped me. Three years of dating her, she sees your picture and dumps me!¡±


    Andre stared at him in confusion. He didn¡¯t see the connection David was making.


    ¡°Lindsay dumped me!¡± Kevin added. ¡°She got all sympathetic with this loser, and when I told her he wasn¡¯t wee, she fucking turned on me! The bitch!¡±


    Andre wasn¡¯t sure what was happening. He did nothing, but they were angry with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t¨C¡±


    He was looking at Kevin, so he didn¡¯t see Rick¡¯s fist until it caught him on the cheek. His head rocked back, then another fist hit him and another. They were screaming at him in rage as they came at him all at once. His mind tried to deal with the chaotic attack as hit after hit struck his face and upper body.


    Gregnded a spinning kick against his right side, and that was especially painful, as his bruises were still healing. His mind shed to being bedridden and how tired Cassandra had been taking care of him. He had to get away from them. He tried to run past, but Henry hit him with a sloppy punch against his ear, which sent spikes of pain through his head, knocking him back. Rick collided with Kevin, pushing him back as Rick surged forward to hit Andre¡¯s gut with a series of rabbit punches.


    Andre shoved Rick back, who tripped over Kevin tond on his ass.


    There was no way to get past them. They had his back against the portable, and they began taking turns hitting him. His arms were up to block the punches. They were trying to drive Andre to his knees, but he stubbornly refused to fall.


    All Andre could think of was how his sister would have to take care of him all over again and how unfair that was. He saw Rick lean in to punch him in the temple, so he caught the punch in his left hand and gave a sharp push. Rick¡¯s wrist folded back with a loud snap. Andre then mmed his right fist into Rick¡¯s side, cracking ribs. The man sucked in a sharp breath and fell to the ground.


    Henry¡¯s next hit knocked Andre back against the building behind him. He ducked to the right, and Henry¡¯s follow-up punch with his right fist struck the aluminum siding instead, and fingers broke. Andre kicked out wildly and caught the side of the man¡¯s knee, folding it sideways badly. Henry fell, screaming.


    Kevin leaped forward to rain punches against Andre¡¯s forearms as he tried to protect his beaten face. Andre grabbed one of Kevin¡¯s arms and sloppily punched with his free hand. He caught Kevin¡¯s elbow, and it dislocated with a pop. As Kevin sucked in a breath to scream, Andre punched him in the jaw, which broke as well. He fell unconscious.


    Greg wildly kicked Andre¡¯s shoulder, though he¡¯d been aiming for his throat. Andre was mmed back against the building again, but when Greg¡¯s next kick came at him, Andre caught it and pulled it sharply as he twisted. Greg screamed and grabbed at his groin as he copsed.


    David ran closer, but Andre was done getting hit. He leaned away from David¡¯s punch and smashed his fist into David¡¯s side, snapping ribs. The man fell back and caught Andre¡¯sst punch in the middle of his face, crushing his nose. The man copsed.


    Andre leaned back against the building, panting and wincing in pain. Everything hurt, and his face was swelling up from the number of punches he¡¯d taken. He tasted blood from his split lip. His backpack was on the ground, and he stumbled forward to pick it up. He walked away without looking back and made it all the way home without further incident. He still had some pills left, but he recalled the doctor¡¯s warning. He went into the bathroom and did his best to wash off the blood.


    ¡°ANDRE!¡±


    His eyes opened, and he was looking up at Cassandra from the bathroom floor.


    ¡°What happened? Who did this?¡± she cried.


    ¡°Henry Fisher¡­ Rick Halton, Greg Davis¡­ Kevin Zeigler, and David Trent. So angry at me.¡± He tried to shrug, but that hurt too.


    There was a sharp knock on the door. Cassandra looked at Andre and helped him sit up and move back to lean against the tub. The quick knock came again. ¡°This is the Police. Open up!¡±


    Andre saw Cassandra¡¯s eyes sh with rage, and she was gone.


    ¡°I want them arrested! NOW!¡±


    Andre could see her in the hallway yelling at someone outside the apartment door, and to Andre, she looked like an avenging Valkyrie.


    ¡°We have a report that Andre Marin injured five students behind the local high school,¡± a deep voice said.


    ¡°Come in! Look at the damage they did and tell me he wasn¡¯t the victim of a savage beating!¡± Cassandra snapped.


    She stormed back into the bathroom and gently helped Andre to his feet. She eased off his hoodie and long-sleeved t-shirt and gasped at the bruising on his arms. A tear ran down her cheek, then her expression hardened. ¡°Tell them who did this.¡±


    Andre repeated the names for the two big cops standing just outside the washroom. They looked ufortable as they looked at his arms.


    ¡°The boys you just mentioned imed you attacked them. They were all taken to the hospital with serious injuries,¡± one officer said grimly.


    ¡°Andre, tell them what happened,¡± Cassandra said gently.


    He looked at her, then nodded. ¡°When I left the school, someone grabbed my backpack and dragged me behind the portable. They started yelling at me. They were so angry.¡±


    ¡°What were they saying?¡± Cassandra asked.


    He looked at her again. ¡°They said their girlfriends were dumping them, and it was my fault. They didn¡¯t exin why,¡± Andre said, confused.


    ¡°So, they were yelling at you and¡­¡± the second officer prompted.


    ¡°Rick punched me. Then they were all punching me. I tried to run, but they had me trapped between them and the portable. I had to hit them back so I could get away.¡±


    ¡°You can see these are defensive wounds!¡± Cassandra insisted as she pointed to Andre¡¯s forearms. ¡°And you can¡¯t tell me one man can trap five more easily than five can trap one! Andre was obviously the victim of their brutal attack!¡±


    ¡°Yet they¡¯re all on their way to the hospital, and he¡¯s only bruised,¡± the first cop insisted.


    Cassandra¡¯s voice stuck in her throat momentarily before she found it again and exploded. ¡°ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME? ONLY BRUISED? ARE YOU BLIND?¡±


    Andre wrapped his sore arms around Cassandra¡¯s waist to hold her back, and she nced down to see the discoloration. She sucked in a breath, as she knew he was in pain.


    She locked eyes with the cops. ¡°Do the math. Andre was attacked by five jealous punks whose girlfriends found themcking. That he defended himself and won the fight is irrelevant in terms of the crime. Feel free to piss off and take it up with the truly guilty. Now, get out!¡±


    Red-faced, the two cops turned and left the apartment. Cassandra locked up behind them and rushed back to Andre, who was leaning against the bathroom counter. She got a facecloth and carefully washed his face. She used cool water to help ease the swelling. Then she washed his arms and his torso.


    ¡°Come on. You¡¯re going to lie down before you fall down.¡± Cassandra guided him out into the living room and got his bed ready, then eased him down onto it. She left and returned with a coldpress she ced across his eyes. She saw him rxing.


    ¡°Sorry, Cassandra,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to add to your burden of taking care of me,¡± he managed to say. His bottom lip was trembling.


    She was quiet, and he began to worry, so he reached up to lift thepress from his eyes. Her hands caught his and eased them back to his sides.


    ¡°Andre, you are never a burden to me. Rest. We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re well enough to go to school in the morning.¡±


    He heard her leave the room, then the sound of her bedroom door closing. Her voice had been wobbling when she spoke, so he didn¡¯t know what to make of that. His face throbbed, so he eased himself back against the pillow and did his best to rx.


    The coolness of thepress felt good, and soon he drifted off.


    -=-


    Cassandra cried into her pillow to keep Andre from hearing.


    He was still worried about being a burden to her, and this reminded her of the harsh words she¡¯d used on him when he first came to live with her. Her guilt ate at her, and she didn¡¯t know what she could do to finally get through to him that she wanted him with her.


    That sent another stab of guilt through her as the memory of his trembling lips returned to her with how much she¡¯d wanted to kiss them.


    He was lying there, helpless, blindfolded, and so sad, yet what was going through her head was her sick need to press her lips against his to ease his upset¡­ and feed her need for him.


    Even bruised, his body drew her like no other.


    She had to get some perspective on this and protect Andre from the same kind of abuse Gloria put him through.


    She remained in her room for hours before sleep took her.


    -=-


    Andre convinced Cassandra to go to work as he said he was feeling up to going back to school. He made her lunch and prepared her bag for her. When she left for work, he took a cold shower to help with the remaining swelling, then got dressed slowly.


    With his bruising, it took longer for him to walk to school, but he listened to Judas Priest¡¯s Painkiller, which obscured his mind¡¯s own screams in his head and dulled the stream of inputs surrounding him.


    As he walked through the halls, his hood up and his eyes down, he felt their stares. Whenever he nced up, they always looked away. That was a surprising change and something of a relief.


    He was almost to his homeroom ss when Mrs. Phillips stepped out into the hall to stop him. He nced up at her and saw her expression freeze as her eyes moved over his face. It looked like she¡¯d been about to say something cross, but her expression softened.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, Principal Wace and Mr. Garlin would like to speak with you in the principal¡¯s office. You can find your way there, yes?¡±


    He nodded and turned away to begin the trek to the administrative offices. The secretary gestured for him to take a seat. She got on the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, you can go in now.¡±


    He nced at the woman, then walked to the door and opened it. He stepped inside and saw the principal in his chair behind his desk, and the coach was sitting in one of the two chairs before it.

 145

    ¡°Good morning, Andre. Please have a seat.¡± Wace pointed to the open chair.


    The principal gestured for him to push back his hood and pointed to his ears when he sat.


    Andre slipped the hood back and popped his earbuds out. He nced over at Garlin and saw the man¡¯s angry expression fade to shock.


    ¡°Damn,¡± the coach said.


    Wace shot him a nce, then turned his eyes to Andre. ¡°It¡¯se to our attention that there was a fight behind the school afterst bell.¡± Andre nodded. The principal continued. ¡°It seems obvious from your bruising that you were involved.¡±


    Garlin snorted and got a stern look from Wace.


    Andre nodded once more.


    ¡°We¡¯ve heard from the others, and the police who I understand spoke with youst night?¡± Another nod. ¡°Can you tell us what happened?¡±


    Andre looked between the two men, then kept his eyes on the desk surface. He described how he was dragged out to the portable, how angry they were about their girlfriends dumping them, how they med him, and how Rick had started them all hitting him. He said he tried to run, but they kept hitting him, so he had to hit back to stop them.


    ¡°Could you show us your arms?¡± Garlin asked and got another weary look from the principal, but he also seemed to want to see.


    Giving the principal a questioning look, he got a nod, so Andre pulled his hoodie up over his head, pulling his shirt off at the same time.


    Wace gasped when he saw the bruises covering Andre¡¯s arms, torso, and face.


    ¡°You can put it back on. Thank you, Andre,¡± the principal said softly. ¡°When you¡¯re ready, please go back to your ssroom.¡±


    Andre stood and straightened out his clothes and nodded before he put the buds back in and the hood up. He left quickly, as he wanted to get his day started.


    -=-


    When they were alone in the office, Garlin shook his head. ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed softly.


    ¡°The defensive bruising was there just as the police officers said. I have to believe the story Andre just told us, as it¡¯s far more believable than what we heard from the others. They couldn¡¯t even keep their stories straight.¡±


    Garlin nodded. ¡°I have to pull the team from the tournament. None of the injured yers are in any condition to y, and I can¡¯t substitute that many yers this far in.¡±


    Wace gave the coach a bewildered look. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the bloody championship! We can¡¯t have students bullying others and attacking them in groups! It¡¯s bad enough Mr. Marin had his privacy invaded so badly. I¡¯m still waiting to hear from you who it was, by the way. Could it have been one of the hooligans who fought with himst night?¡±


    Garlin¡¯s expression must have slipped as Wace caught it, and his temper exploded. ¡°If you knew who it was, you had to tell me!¡± His expression changed as he realized what the coach had done. ¡°Oh, my god! You were protecting them to stay in the championship!¡±


    ¡°I never found out which of them took the picture!¡± Garlin argued in his defense.


    Wace scowled. ¡°But they were all involved?¡±


    Garlin bit his lip, but he¡¯d already spilled too much. ¡°David Trent wasn¡¯t in the change room that afternoon, but the others were, though none confessed,¡± he mumbled.


    Wace leaned back in his chair as his eyes locked onto the eyes of the man seated across from him. ¡°You will no longer obstruct my investigation. As of his moment, you¡¯re on suspension pending a disciplinary investigation. Get out and go home.¡±


    The principal watched the man wearily leave his office. He called the admin desk. ¡°Helen, it¡¯s Harry. I¡¯ve just suspended Jerry Garlin. We need to schedule a disciplinary investigation.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my word! What did he do?¡± the older office administrator asked.


    ¡°He withheld the identity of suspects responsible for the Marin privacy breach,¡± Wace sighed. ¡°Get someone to watch his sses for today and next week too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Helen. Oh! And one more thing, I¡¯m looking for the names of the girlfriends of several students. They may have evidence in this case.¡±


    ¡°I can get that information for you. Just send me the list of students,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Helen!¡± Wace said with a smile.


    ¡°You better believe it!¡± she teased back.


    Wace hung up and closed his eyes. Right under his nose. This didn¡¯t look good, but he was going to do this by the book.


    He would find the guilty party and get some justice for young Mr. Marin and his formidable sister.


    For Andre, life at school settled into a new state of normal over the next two months. He was now sitting in the back of every ss, and the other students left him alone, mostly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    asionally, one of thedies he used to sit next to would smile back at him or wave. He did his best to ignore these efforts. He didn¡¯t understand their intent, and it didn¡¯t feel safe to speak to them.


    The five students who attacked him had been expelled. The school had a zero-bullying policy, and because of the viciousness of the attack, they were enforcing it to the full extent. He and Cassandra were told their permanent record would reflect their actions. Some had already lost potential schrships.


    The principal had alsoe through with his investigation into the privacy breach. To protect themselves from legal action, Rick, Henry, and Kevin confessed Greg Davis took the picture and arranged for it to be distributed through the school¡¯swork. That¡¯s when it got out that Greg¡¯s partner in crime wasn¡¯t a female student he was having sex with, but a fellow named Brian¡­ who Greg was having sex with.


    All this dramargely passed above Andre¡¯s notice as he focused onpleting his final year.


    Another unfortunate oue of the exposure was that his job dried up at the electronics store. His boss wouldn¡¯t look him in the eye but told him they had toy off some staff. It seemed like he was the only one. Cassandra told him not to worry about it, as he should just concentrate onpleting high school.


    His math teacher introduced the idea of attending a mathpetition at the end of the school year. He¡¯d been practicing with the more advanced principles and found it very rxing. He wasn¡¯t sure if apetition was something he wanted to do, but he enjoyed stretching his math skills. Cassandra was pleased he was finding something to do after school that made him happy.


    Their home life was getting better, too. Andre still got too excited when she sat close to him on the sofa when they watched movies.


    Cassandra was finishing up her night college course, and her grades were the best in her ss. She still came homete, sometimes smelling of alcohol, but he¡¯d take care of her and tuck her into her bed. She always smiled so sweetly when he did that.


    The school year was almost over, and he only had a couple more weeks to go. At the beginning of the year, Cassandra had him apply to several prestigious schools as his grades were at the top of his sses, and he was fast-tracking for a schrship. He¡¯d written essays, with her help, and two of his teachers wrote rmendation letters for him.


    Monthster, he¡¯d received eptance letters from two of the six he¡¯d applied to, but the Massachusetts Institute of Technology was the one he chose.


    Cassandra assured him that when she graduated from her course, she¡¯d be able to get a job in Cambridge, and had already done some research into that, so he wouldn¡¯t be alone, and they could continue to live together. He was so relieved about that!


    Math was hisst ss of the day, so once the rest of the students fled the building, he stayed behind to review the next section in the advanced principles textbook with the teacher.


    This was quickly bing his favorite ss.


    -=-


    Ilsa J?ger smiled at Andre as he moved to the desk before hers at the front of the ssroom. She stood and brought the textbook to him. She set it down and opened it to the next unit in the book.


    She watched as his eyes scanned over the page, and he seemed eager to learn.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, you enjoy these sessions, don¡¯t you,¡± Ilsa said.


    He looked away from the textbook to nce at her and nod.


    ¡°You have a most exceptional mind. Very focused,¡± she continued with a smile.


    He nodded to her as his eyes returned to the book.


    ¡°During thepetitions, they will try to distract you from the work. You can tune this out, can¡¯t you.¡±


    Andre nodded as he worked his way down the page, absorbing the forms.


    Ilsa nodded to herself and crossed the room to the door, which she closed after scanning the empty hallway outside. Watching Andre, she locked the door and closed the blinds over the door¡¯s ss. She shut off the overhead lights, leaving only the front of the room lit, but Andre never looked up. She smiled, walked to the back of the room, and crossed over to the windows.


    Her ssroom was in the oldest, original part of the building. Her antique casement windows faced a wall of hedges the administrators nted decades earlier to prevent easily distracted students from daydreaming. While she had no actual view or much natural light, she preferred the dark for working and was pleased to teach in the old room.


    Principal Wace was trying to rece the building with something new, but the promise of funding had yet to be realized. She¡¯d refused the offer to move her sses to the ugly portables behind the school.


    She began quietly closing the Vian blinds from the back of the room to the front, keeping an eye on Andre, but he just turned the page to start reading the next part.


    When all the blinds were closed, Ilsa felt safe in her dark little oasis of calm. This was her domain, where she was the apex predator, and her prey sat before her.

 146

    She was standing at the front of the ssroom next to her desk. She collected a tissue from a box on the low bookcase by the window and carefully wiped her lipstick from her lips. It wouldn¡¯t do to leave evidence behind.


    Since that morning months before, when she¡¯d received a message with a special attachment, she¡¯d been hunting this particr young man. She¡¯d carefully studied him, reviewing his mannerisms and movements. She listened to his speech patterns when he chose to speak and monitored his social patterns. The more she knew about him, the more impatient she became to spring her trap to capture him. She wanted him, and he would be hers.


    Ilsa was extremely aware of the dangers inherent in the game she was ying. To make a mistake was to lose everything she¡¯d built for herself.


    Math was her first love, and teaching it was her second. She knew math would never fail her, but her ability to continue teaching it depended very much upon her doing this perfectly.


    Her third love should have been her husband, but the man she married was weak. When they¡¯d met years earlier, she¡¯d thought he¡¯d be her perfect mate. He was from an affluent and influential family, he was a partner at thew firm he worked at, and she¡¯d grown ustomed to the luxuries his wealth and position afforded her. He didn¡¯t even make a fuss when she insisted she¡¯d keep herst name when they married. But now, he disappointed her in so many ways. His most unforgivable sin was his inability to excite her sexually. She¡¯d been unable to achieve even the smallest orgasm from his efforts.


    Then she saw the image of a young god amongst mortals.


    His body was sculpted of flesh, but she knew he would feel like marble beneath her.


    Ilsa had nned her movements and set her trap. She studied her prey and finally lured him in with the only bait that would work on such a kindred spirit. She could tell math was Andre¡¯s first love as well.


    And now he was going to be hers.


    She approached Andre from behind and saw he was already on the third page. A thrill shot through her as he understood!


    ¡°Math is a universalnguage which contains no lies or misconceptions. It is pure,¡± she said softly and saw him nod slowly.


    She unbuttoned her blouse and slipped it from her shoulders to drape it over the desk behind Andre. She undid her skirt and stepped out of it, cing it on the desk as well. Next, she slipped her panties down her long, toned legs. She smiled, as she was already wet with anticipation. She was standing behind him in just her bra, stockings, a garter belt, and her high-heeled shoes she¡¯d slipped on before he arrived.


    Ilsa was aware of the lustful stares the young men secretly aimed at her. The male faculty members weren¡¯t immune to her looks as well. She knew she was beautiful, with pale blue bedroom eyes, a slim nose, and naturally full lips. She only needed a subtle emphasis with eyeshadow, eyeliner, and lipstick topletely capture a man¡¯s attention. She wasn¡¯t quite in her forties yet and carefully maintained her looks for maximum impact. Her gleaming, straight blonde hair reached mid-back. Her muscles were firm and toned from vignt gym visits.


    This exercise had robbed her of her modest breasts, so she had her otherwise worthless husband pay for her new breast imnts and worked her way up to an F cup bra. He wasn¡¯t pleased with his investment, protesting pathetically once she passed her C cup imnts, but they weren¡¯t for him. She felt sexy, and she enjoyed how easy it was to manipte men once she had them.


    Her ultimate goal was right before her, and it was time to make her efforts pay off.


    She reached out with her right hand and ran her fingers through the silky ck hair on the back of his head. She felt him freeze at the sensation.


    The prey was aware of the predator, but it was toote.


    -=-


    Andre¡¯s focus was on the pages before him, but amongst the sensory barrage flooding into his mind, he picked up the room was bing darker. He knew Mrs. J?ger was telling him about thepetition and distractions, so he assumed she was testing his ability to focus. She had no idea how much experience he had with this.


    When she touched him, he froze as memories crashed through his mind. Sensations sticky, pungent, heat, and pain obliterated all other input as thoughts of Gloria crowded into his mind. The pressure of her endless demands and the feeling of her muchrger body trapping his became jumbled up until he couldn¡¯t separate them. J?ger¡¯s touch became the only input for his focus. He felt himself begin to whimper and mped down on that as the teacher¡¯s grip tightened.


    It was happening again.


    -=-


    ¡°Your hair is so fine¡­ yet strong.¡± Ilsa closed her fingers into a fist, gripping his hair as she slowly pulled his head back, turning his face upwards. She slid her other hand down inside his shirt cor and across his upper chest until she found his nipple. She pinched it and tugged, and his mouth opened in a gasp.


    She trapped his mouth with hers and kissed him deeply, feeling his body trembling.


    He was submitting to her!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She felt powerful and hungry for him at the same time, but she was going to enjoy him slowly.


    Ilsa roughly tugged on his nipple once more, and he squirmed with the mix of pain and pleasure.


    She pulled him to his feet and turned him to face her, her hand still gripping his hair. She saw his eyes were ssy. Lust or tears she couldn¡¯t tell, and truthfully, she didn¡¯t care. He was hers.


    She used her left hand to yank up on his sweater and shirt until he got the idea and helped her lift them over his head. She had to release his hair, but the moment she did, she spun him around and marched him to the end of her desk, and forced him to bend over it. He finished pulling his sweater and shirt off while she reached under him and undid his belt and pants. She tugged them down, and they came off with his boots.


    She stood and spun him around to face her, then seized his hair in both her hands and kissed him hard again as she pushed him back over her desk. She¡¯d cleared the surface earlier in preparation or exactly this.


    As he fell back onto the polished surface, she ended their kiss, stood, grabbed his underwear, and yanked them down.


    There it was, that glorious cock she¡¯d fantasized about for months. Only now, it was on its way to bing stiff with need.


    Fuck, it was beautiful! Her husbands couldn¡¯tpare. She wrapped her fingers around it and gave it a squeeze. Andre moaned once more, and a sh of tingles rushed through her. She cupped his testicles in her palm and thrilled over their weight.


    She had to taste him. Keeping a firm grip on the root of his cock, Ilsa extended her tongue and leaned over him to stroke the thick head with the tip, licking up his pre-cum.


    Fuck! She was getting so excited! Ilsa couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she pressed her lips against the head and slowly opened her mouth to ept more and more of his magnificent cock into her mouth. Her head was spinning with desire, and she felt like a giddy schoolgirl, finally getting what she wanted after such a long time.


    Andre was making odd, little sounds, but she ignored him as he tasted too good, and she almost had him to the back of her throat. He was so thick! Her pussy juices were running down her thighs, and she had to have him inside her. Now!


    Reluctantly, she drew his cock from her mouth but kissed all the way down his shaft and sucked his heavy balls into her mouth to bathe them with her tongue. Shit! She was going to cum too soon if she didn¡¯t stop this! She stood up and walked boldly around her desk, as he looked up at her nervously. She grabbed his wrists, lifted them above his head, and pulled him further onto her desk so she¡¯d have room to straddle him. Looking at his gorgeous, masculine body, stretched out across the wood desk, made her mouth water. There was so much she wanted to do with him, but there wasn¡¯t time today. She¡¯d make alternate arrangements another day to spend more time with him.


    Releasing his wrists, she moved to the middle of the desk and climbed on. She swung a leg over him and immediately sat, trapping his cock between them. She gasped at the heat pressing against her pussy lips and felt shocks run through her deliciously.


    She reached back and undid the sp on her bra. She let it slip down her arms and saw his eyes drawn to herrge, round breasts with their thick and stiff nipples. She leaned down to press them against his face, rubbing them against his cheeks and mouth.


    ¡°Suck them!¡± she demanded, then gasped as she felt his tentative tongue pulling one of her nipples into his mouth. He stroked his tongue across and around the stiff bud, and she gasped aloud again as he sucked. Her hips were rocking uncontrobly, grinding against his stiff cock almost painfully, and Andre cried out sharply, releasing the nipple.


    She sat up and looked down between their bodies, but he hadn¡¯te yet. That was both surprising and pleasing, as she wasn¡¯t finished. She lifted herself up on her knees and reached between them to position the fat head at the lips of her pussy. She rubbed it back and forth, coating him with her juices. She shuddered and jolted each time she felt the head rub her clit until she couldn¡¯t take anymore and pushed down as he was lined up.


    The head forced its way inside her, and she stopped as he was already stretching her wider than she¡¯d felt before. It was glorious!


    -=-


    Gloria touched him in ways a stepmother shouldn¡¯t, and her touches were meant to hurt. She didn¡¯t want Andre to feel good, as she told him he didn¡¯t deserve it. She had to punish him, yet his flesh denied her as she triggered a response she couldn¡¯t control. For Andre, losing control over his body seemed to be the worst part of her vition. The memories swarmed like angry wasps, and he couldn¡¯t think as once more his body responded automatically.


    ¡°no¡­¡±


    -=-


    She looked down in surprise and saw his ssy eyes were looking up at her.


    No? There was no stopping now!


    She reached down and pinched his nipples hard as she gave him a stern look. ¡°Hush.¡± His eyes closed, and tears rolled back from his eyes into his hair.

 147

    Ilsa pushed harder and gasped loudly as he sank deeper inside. Fuck, he was opening her up! She lifted slightly, then mmed herself down. She pped a hand over her mouth to contain her cries, as this was nothing like she¡¯d ever felt before. One more lift and drop, and she was sitting on him with his thick cock buried deep inside her body. The head was pressing against her cervix a bit ufortably, but even the idea of that was so fucking sexy, she craved more. She could feel his rapid pulse throbbing inside her, and she needed to move. She began drawing him out, then mming back down to get it all back inside. She did it again, then a little faster. It was getting easier as she bathed his cock in her wetness. She was also opening up to his girth, and that felt incredible. It all felt so illicitly sexy. She leaned over his body, pressing her fat tits against the hard muscles of his chest, and she realized she was right. He did feel like marble under her! He was hot, smooth marble that trembled and shuddered.


    She sank her fingers into his hair and thrust her tongue into his mouth as she pounded her pussy over his cock faster and faster.


    She pulled back from the kiss. ¡°Squeeze my tits in your big hands!¡± she insisted, then returned to kissing him.


    He brought his hands to herrge breasts and squeezed, rubbing his thumbs over her stiff nipples. She felt the power in his hands and knew he could inflict great pain with them, but she was in control.


    That was the trigger for Ilsa, and she grunted into his mouth as her pussy mped down on his cock, holding him deep inside. She pulled his hair, and he moaned, his cock finally surging hote into her depths.


    ¡°FUCK YES!¡± she screamed internally. Feeling the heat of hise filling her was a sensation she thought she might never feel again. The fantasy she¡¯d maintained since she¡¯d received the picture had been exceeded by the actual experience. Andre was everything she¡¯d dreamed he could be.


    She wouldn¡¯t give him up. Now that she¡¯d had this taste, she wanted more and in different ways. She still had an orifice she would need to introduce to his cock gradually, as he was dauntinglyrge. She shivered in anticipation.


    Andre was shivering too, and she smiled down at him. She kissed his cheeks tenderly, and he closed his eyes. He tried to turn his head, but she took a grip on his hair and forced his lips back to hers. She kissed him hard and felt him give in to her once more. Fuck, she loved that!


    She knew their time today was limited, so she reluctantly pulled herself from his softening erection. She touched herself and jolted from how sensitive she still was. That put a grin on her face.


    Gingerly, she swung her leg back over him to stand next to the desk. She grabbed a tissue and dabbed herself dry before putting her panties back on.


    ¡°Get dressed,¡± shemanded, and he gradually rolled from the desk onto his feet. He bent to pick up his clothes and pulled them on.


    She put on her skirt and blouse and buttoned it as she watched Andre¡¯s beautiful muscles ripple as he tugged on his shirt and sweater.


    As he finished, she moved closer, yanked his hood off his head, and took his face between her hands. He wouldn¡¯t look at her. He was looking down. Gripping his hair, she forced his head back, and he gasped once more before she took his mouth with hers. She felt him respond reluctantly, but she made him do it. He submitted. A shiver ran through her.


    She pulled back, and his eyes nced up into hers.


    ¡°I will let you take the textbook home tonight. You will study the next exercises and return it to me at the end of our next ss,¡± she said firmly, and he tried to nod. ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°You will tell no one what we did here today. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he whispered again.


    She smiled, as she knew their secret would note from his lips. He was hers.


    ¡°Good. You may go,¡± she said, releasing his hair but leaving her hands next to his head. He nced at her crooked smile, then stepped back from her to collect his things. The textbook went into his backpack.


    Once his hood was back in ce, he hastened to the door, tried it unsessfully, then undid the lock so he could open the door and get out.


    Ilsa walked along the windows, returning the Vian blinds to their open state. She walked back to her desk and used another tissue to clean up a little spilled cum as she smiled. She could feel the rest of his seed in her, and a thrill rushed through her. She wouldn¡¯t get pregnant this time. The timing was another element of her n, and she was safe today. She¡¯d be safe for the rest of the week as well. A smile spread across her lips at that delicious thought.


    She used a cloth from a desk drawer to give the polished surface of her desk a quick wipe to hide the telltale smudge marks from their skin, then wrapped the cummy tissues with it and tucked the cloth into her briefcase to dispose of at home.


    She picked up the briefcase, then ran her fingertips across the surface of her desk one more time, reliving the experience in her memory.


    She was looking forward to tomorrow afternoon.


    -=-


    Andre was moving through the empty halls of the school, his brain filled with a chaos he didn¡¯t know how to deal with. When he reached his locker, he heard the ng of metal tes. He turned and saw the new weight room was open. His feet led him to the door, and he walked inside.


    Two members of the basketball team were using the functional trainers. They immediately stopped and scowled at him, but he ignored them and dropped his backpack next to a free machine. He desperately yanked off his sweater and shirt and set up the device for standing bicep curls. He set the pin for most of the stack and grabbed the handles. He struggled with the first lift, but the second was easier, and the third rose quickly. He pushed himself with clenched teeth and a low growl leaking from his lips. He felt his muscles burning, and this felt¡­ cleansing.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He reset the machine for standing chest press and nced at the others through his hair as he forced the huge stack of tes to rise again. Their scowls had be nervous nces, but he continued to ignore them as she pushed through set after set, growling through each. He went through a series of standing shoulder presses, reverse tricep extensions, upright rows, and single-armteral raises, adjusting the weight stack for each but keeping the weight at the upper limits of his capabilities.


    He was deep into his kneeling ab crunches when he saw feet approaching. Leather shoes and two pairs of sneakered feet following.


    ¡°Mr. Marin, you weren¡¯t given permission to use this equipment today,¡± a voice said in a stiff tone. A hand touched Andre¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°NO!¡± Andre roared as he yanked back. The full-weight stack elerated Andre¡¯s movement, throwing him back to crash into the wall next to the machine as the weights mmed home with a loud ng. He released the handle as he panted, leaning against the wall. ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH ME!¡± he snarled. Mr. Cochrane was leaning away from him with a terrified expression on his ashen face. The two students behind him looked equally spooked.


    Andre quickly moved to his clothes and pulled them back on as he rushed from the room. His muscled ached from his overworking them, but his mind was clear, and that felt like a tender mercy. The moment he was out the door, he was running for home, keeping track of the traffic before crossing the street this time.


    His muscles protested the added strain, but he pushed through as it kept his mind upied.


    He desperately needed that now.


    -=-


    Mr. Cochrane rushed to the principal¡¯s office with the two students following. He barged in and looked at the secretary. ¡°Is he in?¡± the slim man gasped, pointing to Wace¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yes¨C¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for her to finish before he grasped the handle and pushed into the office.


    ¡°Principal Wace! I need to report being attacked by a student!¡± he rasped excitedly.


    The two young men at his back looked at him oddly.


    Harry Wace watched the older man with a weary stare. ¡°Was it one of these young men or both?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t¨C¡± they began, but the teacher waved them to silence.


    ¡°They are witnesses! They came to me to say Andre Marin was using the new weight machines without permission. I investigated and saw he was there, not wearing the proper gym uniform. He was topless and improperly using the equipment. I told him to stop, and he attacked me.¡±


    Once more, the two student¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t back the geography teacher¡¯s story.


    ¡°Mr. Marin struck you?¡± Wace asked.


    ¡°No, but his actions were violent!¡± Cochrane insisted.


    Harry waited for more, but the teacher was just slowly trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°What? How was he violent?¡±


    One of the students couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°He didn¡¯t like it when Mr. Cochrane touched his shoulder. He screamed, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    The teacher scowled at the young man but turned to the principal and nodded emphatically.


    Wace scowled. ¡°So let me get this straight. You entered the room, saw he was topless, and touched him. He then yelled at you for touching him. Outside of this violent yelling, did he inflict any physical violence upon you after your unwanted touch?¡±


    The teacher was staring at the principal with his mouth working silently.

 148

    Harry raised his hand to stop the man. He looked at the others. ¡°Is that what you saw?¡± They nodded, and he returned it. ¡°Where is Marin now?¡±


    ¡°He left,¡± the talkative student replied.


    The principal nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with him in the morning about asking for permission and wearing the proper attire before using the equipment. Mr. Cochrane, this was not an attack. His yell may have been unexpected, but the same could be said of your touching him.¡± He raised his hands to stop the man from arguing. ¡°Is that all you had to report?¡±


    The teacher red at the principal, then nodded stiffly.


    ¡°Please close the door on your way out. Good day,¡± Wace said with a nod.


    The three filed out, and the students rushed off to go home, leaving the geography teacher standing in the outer office with a deep feeling of dissatisfaction.


    Movement caught his eye, and he saw Ilsa J?ger strutting past the windows on her way home. She was applying dark lipstick to her tempting mouth. She nced through the windows and shed a predatory smile at him.


    A tingle shot through his old body, but this just caused his disappointment to re. He should also head home as his wife Linda would be going out to y bridge with her friends soon.


    What an exciting life he led. With a sigh, he left.


    -=-


    Andre¡¯s muscles shook as he stood under the hot spray of the shower at home. His mind dragged him back to ces he didn¡¯t want to be.


    He¡¯d screamed at his geography teacher. Why couldn¡¯t he have done that with Mrs. J?ger? He felt his mind shying away from the idea. He didn¡¯t understand her control over him. He was too frightened to examine it closely, as that just brought memories of Gloria to mind.


    His knees hit the floor of the tub as his leg muscles finally gave in to their trembling, a weakness reflecting his thoughts about his stepmother. He slipped down into the tub, unable to make his muscles respond as memories of therge woman filled his mind, and his strength failed him once more.


    -=-


    Cassandra was weary from work and looked forward to rxing at home with Andre. As she reached her front door, she nced across the hall and saw an eviction notice taped to TJ¡¯s door. The building manager found a reason to eject a tenant. Dealing drugs from the unit seemed to be sufficient. They certainly took their sweet time to post the notice. As far as she knew, TJ had been in jail for months.


    She unlocked her door and slipped inside, locking up behind herself. She kicked off her sneakers.


    ¡°Andre?¡± she called out.


    Silence¡­ no, the shower was running. She walked over to the bathroom door. ¡°Andre, I¡¯m home!¡±


    Nothing.


    The water was still running, and she began to worry. ¡°Andre? Are you okay?¡±


    She tried the door, and it wasn¡¯t locked, so she opened it slightly. ¡°Andre, are you in there?¡±


    Still nothing, so she opened it fully and saw Andre lying in the tub with the shower spraying on him.


    ¡°ANDRE!¡± she screamed as she rushed forward. She saw his eyes were open slightly, but they were rolling. She quickly shut off the taps and reached into the tub to touch his face. His eyes opened a little wider, and he saw Cassandra.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you fall?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Shit! I¡¯ll call an ambnce¨C¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m¡­ not injured,¡± he whispered, so weary.


    ¡°You may have hit your head!¡± she said crossly.


    ¡°No. Muscles cramped. Ran home.¡±


    Cassandra froze. Why did he run from the school this time? ¡°Did something happen at school?¡± she asked with dread.


    Andre¡¯s eyes flicked up to hers.


    ¡°I yelled at Mr. Cochrane,¡± he said hesitantly.


    Cassandra frowned. Andre yelled? That didn¡¯t sound like him. ¡°Why? What did he do?¡±


    Andre¡¯s eyes moved away from her face, and his left hand unconsciously scrubbed at his opposite shoulder. ¡°He¡­ he touched me.¡±


    Her eyes red with anger. ¡°Where did he touch you?¡± Andre nced at her, then away. His left hand pointed to his shoulder, then went back to scrubbing the area.


    Cassandra rxed a little. ¡°Your shoulder? While you were wearing your sweater?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I was working out on the machine. I took off my sweater and shirt. He¡­ he touched my skin.¡± His left hand went from scrubbing to scratching, and she quickly ced her hand on top to stop him from injuring himself.


    Andre¡¯s hand stopped moving immediately as his eyes looked up at hers.


    ¡°Your shoulder is clean now. You don¡¯t need to scrub anymore,¡± she said. She could feel his trembling and wondered what really happened to him. She was sure he was holding something back. ¡°You¡¯re not upset that I¡¯m touching you.¡±


    He shook his head slightly. ¡°Only you.¡±


    This was the second time she¡¯d heard him say that. She had to know.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°Your touch¡­ is good¡­ I don¡¯t feel¡­ unclean,¡± he breathed as his eyes looked away.


    She was rocked by his confession and her face flushed. Then she caught his right hand moving to hide his growing erection from her. She finally realized he was naked! Of course, he was naked! He was in the shower! She looked away,pletely flustered.


    ¡°So, you weren¡¯t hurt in the tub?¡± she asked as she pulled her hand back.


    ¡°No. My muscles are weak. Overworked on the machine.¡±


    ¡°What machine?¡± she asked, eager to find a conversation thread to distract herself from the fact that he was gloriously naked, and she hadn¡¯t realized this until now.


    ¡°The school¡¯s new functional trainers. Weight machines. I was¡­ exercising when the teacher touched me,¡± he said awkwardly.


    She looked at his face, keeping her eyes from roaming. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with the principal again. I¡¯ll tell him to make sure they won¡¯t touch you anymore,¡± she said, and his eyes locked on hers. She sucked in a breath as she saw his gratitude. She smiled, but she had to look away, as the urge to look down at his naked body was overwhelming.


    ¡°C-can you get out of the tub on your own?¡± she asked.


    He struggled to get onto his hands and knees. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from glimpsing his cock, and a thrill rushed through her. She suddenly stood and faced away to leave.


    ¡°Cassandra?¡±


    The intive tone in his voice froze her in ce. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I-I need help.¡±


    She grabbed his towel and draped it over his shoulders and back. Then she got her hands under his armpits and helped lift him to his feet. She could feel his muscles trembling, so he really must have overdone his workout. ¡°No more pushing yourself so hard on that machine!¡± she scolded, a little more harshly than she intended.


    ¡°Yes. Sorry.¡±


    She got him out of the tub and over to the sink, where he clung to the edge of the counter to keep himself on his feet. He wouldn¡¯t be able to dry himself as he needed his arms to stay upright, so she pushed the towel up over his head and used it to squeeze the water from his hair. He had so much of it, and it was beautiful! She was unaware of her effect on him with the gentle tugs on his hair until she caught a glimpse of his face in the mirror. His eyes were closed, but his blissful expression sent a zing right to her most intimate ces.


    Face burning, she rubbed the towel over his back and realized his muscles felt like granite. His whole body seemed a littlerger like it had been slightly inted. This drew her attention back to his cock, and that seemed more than slightlyrger. Fuck! It was so thick!


    Giving her head a sharp shake, she rubbed down his arms and quickly did his legs while staring at the muscles of his ass. So close!


    ¡°Where are your shorts?¡± she asked sharply.


    He jolted out of his daze. ¡°Um, sorry. I forgot to bring them. They¡¯re in my drawer.¡±


    She left the bathroom and marched into the living room, her pussy tingling madly. She took a moment to take some deep breaths and then collected a shirt and his shorts. She went back to the bathroom and pulled the shirt over his head, pulling the rest of his hair up and out of the neck hole. He did one arm at a time. She knelt behind him once more and made him lift one foot, then the next to get his shorts on. She stood and pulled them up.


    Andre grunted when the waistband got caught under his balls. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said contritely as she pulled the stic outwards to give them room. Something hot pped the back of her hand. Then the shorts were up.


    ¡°You can get to the living room, yes?¡± she asked him stiffly. She noticed his face was red.


    Andre nced at her red face in the mirror. ¡°Yes. I can make it.¡±


    She spun and went into her bedroom, closing the door with a thump.


    Quickly stripping off her damp clothes, she pressed her hand against her lips as she recalled the moment when his thick cock pped against it. Her body throbbed with need.


    She grabbed the dildo from her end table drawer and stretched out on the bed. She needed to calm this need, or it would be impossible to be around him tonight. Then she remembered that herst ss was tonight. The final exam! All the more reason to hurry.


    Cassandra needed no lubricant for the toy, as she was already well prepared when she pressed it against her lower lips. They eagerly parted, and she thrust it deep inside. Fuck!


    Faster and faster, she thrust the toy into her as she continued to hold the back of her hand against her lips. This blocked her cries as she suddenly hit her peak. Waves of bliss washed over her, and she slowly returned to her body. She stretched, enjoying the slowly dissipating tingles.


    Swinging her legs off the bed, she sighed as a funk settled over her. She needed to get control over herself. She forced the mood away, as tonight was too important to derail. She needed to get moving. She grabbed tights, a loose sweater, and fresh underwear. Then she took a breath and opened her door to peek into the hall. She saw Andre had almost reached the end of the hall as he was moving slowly and carefully. She ducked out of her room into the bathroom and closed the door.


    She didn¡¯t linger in the shower and quickly dressed once she was dry. Walking down the hall, she saw Andre struggling to open his bed.


    ¡°Let me do that,¡± she insisted.


    He moved back, and she quickly opened the sofa bed for him and eased him onto it, leaning him back against the pillows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a peanut butter and jelly sandwich for dinner, then I have to go,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good luck tonight!¡± he said with a smile.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She grinned at him and rushed into the kitchen. She made him two sandwiches, then hustled out to hand him the te and ced a ss of milk on the end table next to the sofa.

 149

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Cassandra. You¡¯re going to ace the exam,¡± he said confidently.


    She smiled and nodded. Collecting her stuff, she slipped her running shoes on and rushed out of the apartment.


    As she climbed into the bus outside the building, she felt thest of the tingles in her body calming. Andre looked so good on that sofa bed it was almost impossible to stop herself from climbing on next to him.


    She pushed that aside as she had to concentrate on the exam and the better future it would bring them.


    -=-


    Andre listened to his sister lock the door and breathed a sigh of relief. His cock was going to break in two if he didn¡¯t release the pressure. He put his dinner on the end table next to the milk and grabbed some tissues from the box there.


    Next, he struggled to push his shorts down to his thighs, and his erection throbbed as it was finally released from its prison.


    Taking it in his hand, he couldn¡¯t get over how hard he¡¯d be! He stroked it up and down as his mind took him to the memory of Cassandra drying his hair. He felt a sudden surge of lust and stroked himself faster. He didn¡¯t know why her grip on his hair felt so much different from Mrs. J?ger¡¯s. There was almost noparison to how those two separate sensations felt. When his sister touched his body, even through the towel, it felt like she was cleansing him. His body no longer felt defiled or impure by the teacher¡¯s actions. When Cassandra touched his cock¨CAndre grunted as his orgasm struck hard and fast, bliss sting through his mind and leaving him gasping as he caught his cum in the tissues.


    Panting from the exertion, he carefully cleaned himself and grabbed more tissues to finish that off.


    He needed to dispose of the evidence, which meant a long, painful walk back to the bathroom.


    He sighed. It had to be done. He didn¡¯t want Cassandra to know of his guilty pleasure.


    When he finally made it back to the bed, he ate the sandwiches, drank the milk, and took the dishes to the sink to wash them. Moving around, as painful as it was, seemed to relieve the tightness in his muscles. He shuffled back to the bathroom and brushed his teeth. His strength was reaching its limit, so he made his way back to bed, pulled off his shirt, and tucked himself in with a grunt. He left the lights on for Cassandra.


    With her face and her soothing touch fresh in his memory, he felt sleep dragging him under.


    -=-


    Andre awoke to the most wonderful sensation. He was on his back, but his entire left side was being pressed against something warm and soft.


    The lights were off, and that meant Cassandra was home¡­ and sleeping in his bed!


    She was breathing on him, and he picked up the spicy scent of rum.


    She¡¯d celebrated with her friends after the exam.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    God, she felt good!


    Herrge breasts were squeezed against him, and one of her legs was resting on his. That felt too good, but he didn¡¯t want to wake her.


    Once more, he marveled at how different her touch waspared to anyone else¡¯s.


    Pondering that, he drifted off.


    Cassandra woke, rubbing her thighs together as she felt the most delicious sensations.


    At first, she wasn¡¯t sure where she was, and her mind went back to the night before.


    The exam had been easier than expected, even with the trick question that could have cost her fifteen points if she¡¯d missed it, and she was ted when she left the school. Several of thedies in her ss joined her, and they went to a nearby pub to celebrate. She¡¯d been drinking rum and cokes¨Ca hand squeezed her breast, and her breath gusted out as it felt so fucking good!


    Then she felt the ridge of fat cock slowly rubbing up and down between her ass cheeks. That felt even better.


    She suddenly recognized themp on the table next to her sofa. She was in Andre¡¯s bed.


    Andre¡¯s arm was around her, and his hand was massaging her breast.


    He was spooning her, and that was his cock sliding between her ass cheeks.


    She sucked in a sharp breath in surprise.


    The noise made Andre wake with a snort. He suddenly yanked his arm back and tried to slide back from her, but she¡¯d already pushed him right to the edge, so he fell out of bed with a thump.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Andre eximed fearfully from the floor.


    She sat up and looked at him, raising her palms to calm him. ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s okay, Andre. It¡¯s not your fault, and I¡¯m not upset.¡± She shook her head and rubbed at her bleary eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t remember getting into your bedst night when I got home. I had some drinks¡­ probably too many.¡± She nced at the clock. Fifteen minutes before, her rm would have gone off, anyway. She wouldn¡¯t bete.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take my shower,¡± she said and slid out of the other side of the bed. She felt Andre¡¯s eyes on her ass as she walked around the corner to head to her bedroom.


    She turned off her rm, grabbed some fresh underwear, and went into the bathroom.


    While the hot water sprayed down on her, she slid her fingers into her pussy and finished the orgasm she¡¯d been building to.


    As she came back to Earth, she shook her head in dismay. What the fuck was she going to do? Her libido was taking control of her life! She needed to find a man, other than her brother, who got her motor revving as much as he did. She needed this, and so did Andre. He didn¡¯t need his sister obsessing over him.


    Then she recalled she needed to call the principal to tell him about the touching. She¡¯d do that on the way to work. Speaking of which, she had to get moving.


    She¡¯d be getting her gradeter this week, and the following week Andre would be graduating. They already talked about not attending the actual ceremony. He didn¡¯t want to go, and that was fine with her. She was proud enough of his achievements. Especially considering what he¡¯d gone through.


    -=-


    Andre made sure he made lunch for his sister, and her stuff was all ready for her when she left. She smiled sweetly at him as she headed out the door.


    He was still shaken by what had happened this morning. Waking with his fingers buried in the softness of Cassandra¡¯srge breast while he humped her round ass was¡­ he couldn¡¯t think of something topare it to. It was a pinnacle experience, to say the least. That said, he¡¯d been terrified that she would hate him for the liberties he¡¯d taken in his sleep. But once more, his sister¡¯spassion and understanding surpassed his expectations. He wasn¡¯t worthy of her, but he was blessed with every moment he had with her.


    He made his breakfast and got ready for school.


    His body felt heavy this morning. The stiffness in his muscles was still there, but he hoped it would fade as he walked to school.


    Speaking of which, it was time to go. He¡¯d be able to study the math text in the library before the day began if he left now.


    -=-


    Harry Wace sent out yet another message to the teachers who had Andre Marin in their ss. This time it was a notice that they were not to physically touch him. He carefully worded the message to ensure no one was targeted as a toucher, but he also indicated there would be no leniency for offenders.


    He¡¯d had a call this morning from Andre¡¯s sister, stating she¡¯de home the previous night to find her brother in a state of severe distress from being touched by Mr. Cochrane. Unsolicited touching was not something her brother could deal with after his previous privacy breach. Ms. Marin requested he make that clear to his teachers.


    He agreed to her request and crafted the message to send to the same recipients he¡¯d informed about the new seating arrangements for Andre.


    The school year was almost over, and Harry was looking forward to itspletion.


    -=-


    Ilsa sat in her car, staring at the email from the principal as waves of cold rushed through her body.


    She was convincedst night that Andre waspletely under her control and wouldn¡¯t speak a word of what they¡¯d done to a soul.


    Now, this.


    Still, the message didn¡¯t seem like the response one could expect from such an activity. She looked again and saw the email had only been sent to a few teachers. Each of them had Andre in their ss. It was the same recipient list as the previous message for moving his desk to the back of the room.


    What did that mean?


    Ilsa frowned as she decided she couldn¡¯t have been wrong about her control over him. If Andre had told anyone that one of his teachers touched him sexually, this message would not have been sent out.


    She got out of her car, locked it, and walked toward the school.


    She¡¯d be extra careful today, and if she felt there was any possibility of disclosure, she¡¯d postpone their activity.


    The school year was almost over, and she¡¯d waited so long to make her move. Now it felt like she was running out of time.


    Ilsa spent the previous evening trying to work out a n to get Andre alone somece where she could properly explore the possibilities. She determined the best ce was her home, which she¡¯d have to herself next week. Then her husband told her he¡¯d canceled his trip to New York as they went to bed. She¡¯d been so furious with him she took forever to get to sleep.


    She sighed as she entered the building. She smiled at the principal, who was approaching the door to his outer office. She lifted her cell as she held his eyes and gave him a curious look. It was a bold move if she was suspected of sexual interference, but Wace just smiled, then rubbed his face wearily. He nced around and saw they were alone.


    ¡°Mr. Marin was very agitated when he got homest night. He informed his sister that a teacher had touched him while he was working out. I¡¯ve already spoken with Mr. Cochrane, but Ms. Marin was insistent Imunicate this message to all his teachers.¡±


    ¡°I find it difficult to believe Mr. Cochrane is a toucher,¡± she said, containing her own relief.


    The principal snorted and shook his head. ¡°He isn¡¯t. He just touched the boy¡¯s shoulder to get his attention, but Andre¡¯s earlier exposure issue has made him overly sensitive to that. So, no touching.¡±


    Ilsa smiled and nodded to Harry, then moved on to get to her ssroom.


    She struggled to control her expression, as her relief was profound.


    She¡¯d been right. Andre was hers. He¡¯d kept their secret even from his sister.


    It just made her anticipation for tonight¡¯s interlude that much more feverish!

 150

    Steph and Brigette stood outside the library, keeping an eye on their target. They were also aware that the school year, and their high school career, was ending within a week.


    Both had cut loose from their idiot boyfriends and felt they¡¯d made the right decision there. However, they had some unfinished business, and it was sitting inside the room before them.


    They weren¡¯t sure why they were trying so hard to make friends with the reclusive student. He¡¯d made it clear he didn¡¯t want to party with them. Of course, he¡¯d also said he didn¡¯t hate them.


    He was attractive when he showed his face. His body was intensely sexy. They knew he was super smart, as he seemed to ace all his tests and exams. But he was terribly awkward, socially. That¡¯s what they wanted to help with, and if they got closer to that sexy body of his in the process, that would be good, too.


    Mary and Lindsay told them it was time to give up, and Brigette was almost convinced, but Steph was tenacious, and Brigette always followed her lead.


    ¡°Here hees,¡± she said to Steph.


    As Andre stepped out into the hall on his way to homeroom, Brigette and Steph stepped up beside him to keep pace.


    ¡°Good morning, Andre,¡± Brigette said with a smile.


    He quickly turned his head, and dark eyes flicked to her face, then to Steph¡¯s. He nodded briefly.


    ¡°The school year is almost over. Do you have ns for college?¡± Steph asked.


    His eyes returned to her. ¡°MIT.¡±


    Steph grinned widely. ¡°That¡¯s a great school! Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Very impressive, but you get great grades, so I guess it¡¯s not surprising,¡± Brigette offered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be moving away pretty soon, I guess,¡± Steph suggested.


    He nodded but said nothing.


    Brigette nced at Steph, who nodded to get her to continue.


    ¡°Before you head off to Cambridge and the college environment, maybe we could get together, and we could give you some pointers. You know, things to watch out for at college?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Andre dipped his head to them politely, then picked up his pace and left them behind.


    Brigette sagged. ¡°They were right. We have to give up. He just doesn¡¯t know how to, or want to, connect with people.¡±


    Steph watched Andre with a frustrated look as he slipped into the ssroom.


    She knew Brigette was right¡­ but there was something about Andre that made her want to keep trying.


    Maybe Kevin was right, too. Maybe she was stupid.


    -=-This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Andre sat at the back of the ss and did his best to not look at Mrs. J?ger during the period. He¡¯dpleted the work, and he knew it was perfect, so he didn¡¯t really need to follow along during the ss. She didn¡¯t call on him, though he knew she knew he had the solutions.


    He noticed Steph MacGraw nced back at him once. She had an odd expression on her face, and he didn¡¯t know what it meant.


    Soon the ss was over, and the teacher mentioned they¡¯d be doing a review tomorrow. Everyone knew the year was over, but they were coasting to the end. There was just tomorrow, then onest weekend before thest week of school.


    Thest bell had rung, so the students were quickly fleeing the room and the school. He remained where he was and caught another curious look from Steph as she joined the mass exodus.


    He saw the teacher walk to the door as the second tost student left. She gestured for him to move to the desk he¡¯d been in yesterday. As he did, she remained by the door, watching the halls quickly empty.


    Andre pulled the advanced math textbook from his bag and opened it to the section she¡¯d told him to review.


    She left the door open and wandered back to stand next to him.


    ¡°You read it?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Did any of the exercises give you any trouble?¡± she asked with a hint of a smile on her lips.


    He nodded. ¡°Number three couldn¡¯t bepleted. A typo in the form? I moved the closing bracket to the left and was able to solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Very good. That form was fixed in the textbook¡¯s reprint, but I think the error is more helpful for identifying truly gifted students.¡± She smiled at him proudly. ¡°Give me your work.¡±


    He handed her a piece of paper he¡¯d written out his answers on. She reviewed this as she walked back to the door. She stepped to the edge of the hall and looked in all directions as she pretended to read the paper.


    She stepped back in and closed the door, flipping the lock. She looked at him. ¡°Start reading the next unit.¡±


    He nced at her, but she was looking at his paper, so he turned the page in the book and began to read.


    His chest felt tight, but he didn¡¯t know what to do about it, so he kept his head down.


    Maybe today they¡¯d just do the math?


    -=-


    She knew he¡¯d catch the error, and she was very pleased he¡¯d gone beyond and offered a solution and the correct one. Very few students had made an attempt when she tested them on it.


    She closed the blinds on the door, then turned off two sets of overhead lights, leaving the front ones on. She saw Andre¡¯s head was over the page. She smiled and repeated her trip around her ssroom, preparing it for their time together. She felt her excitement make her juices flow.


    Soon she¡¯d enjoy this beautiful man once more.


    -=-


    From her vantage point of the bathroom doorway down the hall from the math ss, Steph saw the teacher had Andre sitting up at the front reading a book. When Mrs. J?ger walked toward the door, Steph ducked back and listened.


    After she heard the door closing, the snap of its lock echoed down the empty corridor. Steph stepped out of her hiding ce and walked toward the door, wondering why she¡¯d locked them in. Then she saw the light under the door dim. She was turning the lights off?


    Steph rushed forward, but the blinds on the door had no gaps, and she could hear nothing. She wasn¡¯t about to lie on the floor to try listening through the crack under the door.


    This was seriously suss. There had to be another way to see what was going on in there.


    -=-


    Ilsa made her way along the windows, closing the old blinds while keeping an eye on Andre, but he was eagerly devouring the pages with his eyes. She smiled, as they were kindred spirits.


    Once the windows were taken care of, she moved behind him and removed her clothes. Her nipples felt hard as diamond as if they anticipated his mouth on them.


    She slipped her fingers into his hair once more and sighed at its silky softness. She felt Andre freeze in ce and slowly tightened her grip as she brought her mouth down to his ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased with you, Andre,¡± she purred. ¡°Mywork told me you were very obedient and kept our secret. That obedience deserves a reward.¡±


    She pulled his head back and saw his eyes had that ssy, dazed appearance once more. His lips were open, and she pressed hers to them as she slipped her tongue into his mouth. He tasted so good!


    Ilsa pulled back from the kiss, then tugged him to his feet. She grabbed the hem of his sweater and shirt, pulling both up his body. He wasn¡¯t resisting, but she had to make him lift his arms.


    Once his torso was exposed to her eyes, Ilsa ran her hands over the hard nes of his chest and stomach. Fuck! His muscles were so hard, yet his skin was so soft!


    She pinched and tugged his nipples, causing him to gasp and lean toward her.


    Ilsa turned him and walked him back to the edge of her desk as she held his nipples. Once he was leaning on the desk, she released her grip and squatted down before him to undo his belt and pants. These, and his underwear, went down his legs, and she tugged his boots off with his clothes. Then she was staring at his thickening cock. Her mouth watered, and she wasted no further time before taking the head into her mouth.


    Andre moaned, sending a shiver through her body. Gripping the base, she pumped her mouth over the end of his cock, forcing more and more of it inside. He wasn¡¯tpletely erect yet, which meant his cock wasn¡¯t asrge as it would be, but it also wasn¡¯tpletely stiff. She needed her hands to stuff it deeper. Her eyes were rolling back with the sheer sexiness of her efforts. She could feel his pulse throbbing in her mouth as his cock continued to stiffen.


    Finally, he swelled to full size, and for just a moment, Ilsa felt trapped by the thick meat filling her mouth, pressing against the back of her throat. Her mouth drooled uncontrobly as she fought her impulse to pull away.


    Her instinct finally won, and she yanked her head back, spit sshing across her cleavage. She panted as her eyes drank in the slick dark skin of Andre¡¯s swollen cock.


    He was panting too, arms behind him, braced against the desk¡¯s surface.


    Ilsa grinned wickedly as she held his eyes. ¡°Now for your reward.¡±


    She chuckled deeply as she saw his eyes widen. She imagined he probably thought he¡¯d already received it.


    Reaching back, she undid her bra sp and freed her big tits. Her cleavage was already lubricated, and his cock was slick with spit, so when she squeezed her heavy breasts around his cock, it easily slid between them. His hot flesh was enveloped by her firm breasts, and Andre moaned quietly once more.


    Ilsa¡¯s face was heating up as her lust surged. Pulling sexy sounds from this beautiful man with her big fake tits was making her incredibly excited.


    She needed to get this cock inside her now!


    -=-


    Steph cursed as she pushed her way through the prickly hedges to get near the windows to J?ger¡¯s ssroom. Her arms were scratched by nasty dead branches, but she¡¯d finally gotten into the gap between the building and the row of hedges.

 151

    She stared in dismay at the closed blinds. Cursing silently, she looked for an opening, but the only things she saw were the notches in the Vian blinds for the guide strings. One of the ts had a triangr chip missing from one of these notches. It was higher than she could look through, but she had an idea. She pulled out her cell, turned on its camera, and set it to video. Starting the recording, she lifted the phone up and carefully ced it against the window¡¯s surface. She silently nudged it upward until the camera lens lined up with the small triangr hole in the blinds.


    The picture was blurry, and she was about to give up when the image suddenly focused sharply on the desk inside. She stared in shock at the cell¡¯s screen.


    Holy Fuck!


    -=-


    Andre was stretched out over the desk once more, pinned there under the teacher¡¯s body. Mrs. J?ger was sitting on his cock, trapping it against his stomach as she ground her pussy along its length. She was facing his feet, so he turned his face away from her to stare at the windows.


    ¡°Now to get this monster inside me,¡± she moaned.


    She got her feet under her and lifted herself up as she gripped his cock to point it at her wet pussy. She couldn¡¯t maintain the awkward position and dropped, driving half of him deep into her.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± she gasped aloud, the word echoing slightly in the empty ssroom. She froze, looking toward the door. She was squirming atop his cock, trying to keep herself from dropping further.


    Andre felt her muscles shaking, and fearing her anger, he reached down and ced his hands under her ass cheeks, taking the load on his arms. She gasped quietly, then looked over her shoulder at him in surprise.


    When no one came to investigate her cry, she rxed and slid her feet back slightly to give herself more leverage. She lifted herself until just the head of his cock enjoyed the heat of her pussy, then she allowed herself to drop slowly to take more inside. She did this several times, dropping further each time. Finally, she knocked his arms away and let herself fall with a wet p against his body.


    ¡°Fuck, you feel so good inside me. You¡¯re the only one who fills me up so well. My husband¡¯s pathetic penis can¡¯tpare to this!¡± she sighed as she rocked back and forth, getting ustomed to his girth.


    He wasn¡¯t moving to help intensify the sensations, so she reached back and twisted his nipple. He gave out a quiet cry of pain, then moved for her. She smiled.


    Andre gripped the sides of the desk and turned his face away once more. The sensations flooding his body were intense and good, but he didn¡¯t want to be experiencing them with this woman. He felt unclean. He gasped as she lifted and dropped herself on him.


    He hoped she finished soon.


    -=-


    Ilsa bit her plump lower lip as the intense sensations rippled through her pussy. Her legs were tiring, but she was almost there. Her earlier drop had nearly caused her to lose control, as it sent such a sharp and intense spike of bliss and pain through her at once.


    Now, her pussy was aching, but her release was racing closer with every little movement. She was perspiring from the effort to keep herself bnced over his gorgeous cock. She waspletely infatuated with it.


    Her legs were threatening to cramp, so she looked over her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m almost there! Help lift me!¡± she snapped.


    She saw he was looking away, but there was a tear on his face when he turned toward her. She didn¡¯t want to see that! ¡°Help me!¡± she said crossly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He put his hands under her ass again and lifted her almost all the way off his cock. Her legs let her drop on his body with a wet p. He then lifted her again with a grunt of effort.


    Again and again, she crashed down onto his cock. Her head was thrown back as her mind filled with bliss. It was heaven, and she was right on the edge of a colossal orgasm. Almost there!


    She wanted more, so she pushed with her legs as he lifted. The head slipped out and slipped up to press against her asshole. She yelped and tried to twist clear as she grabbed at his hands. Instead, she knocked them away as her feet slipped on the sweaty desk surface.


    Andre¡¯s slick cock speared deep into her ass until shended on his body with a thump.


    Ilsa¡¯s mouth was open in a silent scream as her ass felt like it might be on fire. She toppled backward, and Andre caught her, lowering her to rest back against his chest. His hands didn¡¯t know where to go, so he moved them to her breasts to pinch and tug on her nipples.


    She didn¡¯t know her jaw could drop open any further, but it did when he grabbed her thick nipples between his fingers and thumbs to roughly pull them. Her mind threatened to white out as the most intense release she¡¯d ever experienced in her life ripped through her. She felt her pussy squirting, and her senses filled with the ze of a st furnace.


    Her head was tucked next to Andre¡¯s, upside down and facing the windows as huge tremors shook her body. Her tongue was sticking out as it felt like it was trying to leave her body, driven away by this mighty intruder.


    Suddenly, she felt Andre squeezing her tits hard as his cock jetted stream after stream of hot cum deep into her bowels. She gasped again as it felt so primal and good!


    Her ass was still the focal point of an intense burning, and she knew she was in trouble, but her body wouldn¡¯t let her do anything about it. She was stilling down from her bliss/pain.


    Andre quickly released her breasts and pulled his hands back to grip the desk. This jostled Ilsa, and new fire erupted from her ass.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck,¡± she moaned pitifully.


    Her body didn¡¯t want to move, but she needed to get up and remove this beast from inside her ass.


    ¡°Andre, sit us up, slowly,¡± she whispered in a strained voice.


    He got his elbows against the desktop and pushed to get them moving upward.


    When she was sitting upright on hisp, gritting her teeth against the pain, he spun their legs off the edge of the desk and slid them off onto their feet.


    ¡°Slow! Do it slow¨C¡±


    He slid his hands under her armpits and lifted her in the air, pulling his softening cock from her ass in one quick movement.


    She yelped weakly then again as he set her down on her chair. She was wincing from the pain as he rushed to the bookcase to grab some tissues.


    Ilsa struggled to open her eyes to look at him and saw he was frantically wiping his cock with the napkins. Then he rushed to pull on his clothes and fled from the room before she could get her wits together to speak. She huffed at the closed door. She wanted to n for the weekend but considering how she felt at the moment, waiting until next week made more sense.


    Taking him into her ass hadn¡¯t been her n at all today, but done correctly and slowly, she knew she could expect to have equally intense orgasms like she¡¯d had today.


    And after the taste she got, she wanted many more.

 152

    Andre was gone, and Steph was in a state of shock.


    At first, what she was filming was intensely hot! They both had beautiful bodies, and their movements were making her so fucking wet!


    Then she saw Andre¡¯s expression. He wasn¡¯t happy. He didn¡¯t want to be there. That didn¡¯t make sense to her. How could he be having sex if he wasn¡¯t interested?


    That¡¯s when she saw J?ger hurt him. She hadn¡¯t looked happy with him at that point. Was he under her control, somehow?


    Maybe she was threatening his grade in her ss. No. He¡¯d said he was going to MIT, so he must have already been epted.


    Her camera was recording the teacher¡¯s slow, painful efforts to get dressed, so she stopped the video and carefully pulled the phone from the window to slip it into her pocket.


    She still had to extricate herself from the damn bushes.


    When she did, she was going directly to Brigette¡¯s house. She needed to talk to her bestie to get her advice.


    This was bigger than she knew how to handle.


    She felt sorry for Andre. Now she thought she might understand why he acted like he did.


    -=-


    Andre ran home once more and immediately stripped in the bathroom. He wanted to burn his clothes, but he couldn¡¯t afford new ones and wouldn¡¯t add the expense to Cassandra¡¯s bills. He¡¯d settle with washing them.


    After he washed himself.


    He got the shower running, then rummaged under the sink to grab a new loofa sponge. He stopped as he remembered her telling him to never touch her stuff. The sensation of his skin crawling made him grab the sponge from the back of the cupboard and tear off the packaging. He¡¯d buy a new one for Cassandra on the weekend.


    Stepping into the spray, he soaked his body, then began scrubbing from his face downwards with the rough sponge. He was as careful as he could be when he got to his cock, but that was a little painful. Then he scrubbed himself with soap, rinsed, and began again. After a final rinse, he turned off the water and got out. The loofa went into the garbage can right away.


    His skin felt like he¡¯d been wrestling with a belt sander, especially his groin, but the creepy feeling was mostly gone. Looking in the mirror, he saw his skin was red and irritated, but that would go away, eventually.


    He put on his shorts and t-shirt, stuffed his clothes into theundry bag, and went down to the basement to theundry room. The machines were quiet, so he dumped the clothes in two of them, one for whites and the other for colors, and got them going.


    Music ying in his earbuds, he sat in a chair to wait and tried to ignore the screaming in his head. Everything would be okay. Cassandra would be home soon. They were ordering pizza tonight!


    -=-


    Brigette squirmed on her yroom sofa as she gaped at her big-screen TV showing the video her bestie had taken this afternoon. They¡¯d copied it from her cell onto Brigette¡¯sptop, which streamed the video to the TV.


    She nced over at Steph and saw the woman was staring at the screen, too.


    Mary and Lindsay were watching with rapt attention as well. They¡¯d shown up unexpectedly just before Steph called her to say she was almost there and had something she needed to see.


    When Brigette asked them, Lindsay and Mary said they didn¡¯t know Steph wasing over.


    They were stunned to see Mrs. J?ger having sex with Andre. The picture was very clear and extremely explicit.


    Once the video finished, they looked at each other.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Steph asked.


    ¡°Post it!¡± Mary immediately said.


    Brigette gaped at her friend. ¡°We¡¯d be just as bad as Greg and our ex¡¯s. Andre didn¡¯t deserve that!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! He just had sex with the hottest female teacher at school!¡± Lindsay argued.


    Steph gaped at them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see his expression? He wasn¡¯t enjoying himself! He looked upset!¡±


    ¡°With a cock like that, you were looking at his face?¡± Mary gasped with a grin.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Steph eximed angrily as she stood up.


    Brigette suddenly noticed Steph¡¯s leg was red. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡± she cried. She leaped to her feet and guided her friend out of the room to the bathroom. Steph sat on the toilet fuming as Brigette got a facecloth, wet it, and washed the blood from her legs.


    ¡°How did you get so scratched up?¡± she asked.


    Steph broke from her anger to nce down. ¡°The windows are blocked by old hedges. It was a tight squeeze¨CI can¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t see how upset he was!¡± she eximed again.


    Brigette nodded. She knew Steph needed to get this out of her system.


    -=-


    Back in the yroom, Lindsay was busy with Brigette¡¯sptop.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Which forum are you posting it to?¡± Mary asked with a grin.


    ¡°Under r/MassiveCock, of course!¡± Lindsay giggled.


    ¡°Ooo! Don¡¯t forget to cross-post it to r/HotWife, r/Cuckold, and r/NSFWHardcore!¡± Mary gasped excitedly.


    Lindsay nodded and watched the file transfer.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way this is going to get back to Steph or Brigette, right?¡± Mary asked, suddenly nervous.


    Lindsay shook her head. ¡°I stripped the tags from the video, I¡¯m posting it anonymously, and Brigette¡¯sptop is using a VPN to hide her IP address.¡±


    Mary gave her friend an impressed look. ¡°You know your shit!¡±


    Lindsay nodded with a proud smile. ¡°Who do you think installed the VPN on her machine? I swear, most people know nothing about taking these precautions.¡±


    ¡°Greg and his boy toy did, but they still got caught,¡± Mary reminded her.


    ¡°They started the attack in a closed schoolwork. Idiots!¡± Lindsay said scornfully.


    When the upload was done, they sat back and smiled at each other. They¡¯d drop a few hints in a few inboxes tonight when they got home. They couldn¡¯t wait to see the explosions this would create.


    This school year was going to end with a bang!

 153

    At eleven-thirty, just before he headed off to bed with his frigid wife Ilsa, Derek Savage received a call from Keith Danson, senior partner at thew firm he worked for. The man had never called him at home and certainly never thiste.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Derek? This is Keith Danson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Danson. What can I do for you?¡±


    The older man sighed. ¡°A very serious breach of ethics has been reported to me by Bennington, of all people.¡±


    Derek couldn¡¯t stop the snort from escaping as everyone in thew firm was aware of the man¡¯s inability to resist a skirt. He was one of the original four at the firm, so that gave him some immunity.


    ¡°Yes, I agree,¡± the man said, then cleared his throat. ¡°Unfortunately, this breach affects you.¡±


    Derek froze. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Bennington found a video posted on something called a subreddit forum, called HotWife. He sent me a link, and I admit I watched it. In the video¡­ your wife is having sex with a student, presumably at her school.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Derek yelled.


    ¡°I assume by your response that you were unaware of her activities?¡± Keith asked gently.


    ¡°No¡­ I mean, yes. I had no idea, sir. I can¡¯t believe it,¡± he whispered, stunned by the betrayal¡­ but not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the link, but Bennington insisted the video is¡­ what did he say¡­ trending? It can be easily found¡­ by you and by our firm¡¯s clients. Your wife is very identifiable in the video. This brings me to the unfortunate task of letting you know the firm will be forced to terminate your employment.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°The scandal this will cause is going to shake the confidence of our client base. It might even jeopardize some cases we¡¯re currently working on. I¡¯m sorry, Derek. You¡¯re a damn goodwyer, but Bennington got the other senior partners to agree to this before he contacted me. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry to ce you in this circumstance, but truthfully, I didn¡¯t see iting,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°She¡¯s your blind spot,¡± Keith said gently.


    ¡°What the heart wants is not necessarily the smartest choice,¡± Derek agreed.


    There was a moment of silence. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to miss you at the firm,¡± the old man sighed.


    Derek felt a lump in his throat. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss working with you as well, sir.¡±


    ¡°When youe in tomorrow to collect your things, do your best to ignore anything that lech Bennington might say. He really is a piece of human trash, and you¡¯re a far better man than he¡¯ll ever be. I¡¯d like to take you out to lunch if that would be okay,¡± Danson suggested.


    Derek smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going tond on your feet, son. You¡¯re too good of awyer to do less.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir. Please send me the link. I need to know what¡¯s she¡¯s done so I can take steps to get my life back.¡±


    ¡°Will do. See you tomorrow,¡± Keith replied.


    Derek hung up and walked back to his desk. He dropped himself into his chair, dropped his cell onto the surface, then rubbed his face with his hands. After a few breaths, he reached over and powered up hisptop, and took it through the login process. Checking his mail, he saw some messages from Danson. One was the termination notice with the official document attached. The second was just a link. Bracing himself, he clicked on the link.


    He wasn¡¯t as prepared as he thought when the video began ying. She was so lovely, even with those ridiculouslyrge breasts. Seeing her cheating felt like a punch in the gut.


    But it hurt less than it might have if he hadn¡¯t had so many nights of her bitter words and looks. Maybe he was more prepared than he thought.


    Then he caught the expression on her partner¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t smiling. Huh.


    Derek saved a copy of the video locally, then read the document Danson sent him. It was damning and would seriously jeopardize his chances ofnding another partnership in any of therger corporatew firms. He saw Bennington¡¯s hand at work. The man had it in for him, but there was nothing he could do to prove that.


    He leaned back in his chair and cast his eyes over the pictures on his office walls. Many had been taken at the firm¡¯s parties. Ilsa looked so good in many of them, but he could see Bennington in some, watching his wife with covetous eyes. Derek snorted. He could have her.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s next for Derek?¡± he thought.


    His eyesnded on a picture of him on the beach with his college buddies. Freddie had the widest smile of the bunch as he¡¯d gottenid the night before. The man had phenomenal luck with thedies. How he ended up a divorcewyer was beyond Derek¡¯s understanding, but the man had made a very sessful career out of it.


    Derek froze as he remembered Fred offering him a job if he ever tired of working at a stuffy old firm.


    He picked up his cell and sent a text to him. ¡°You up?¡±


    Secondster, the response came back. ¡°Yes. Are you okay, man?¡±


    Once more, Derek fought back a lump in his throat. Freddie knew. ¡°Not so good. You saw?¡±


    Freddie was a littlerger than life, so his answer to that was immediate and bold.


    ¡°Buddy, she doesn¡¯t deserve you! Give me the word, and I will crush her in the courtroom!¡±


    Derek smiled. He knew he could rely on his friend.


    ¡°I was terminated from my position at the firm. Distancing themselves from the scandal.¡±


    ¡°COME WORK WITH ME! PLEASE!¡±


    Derekughed as he saw the emojis of dancing and praying people. He realized he wanted this. Working with Freddie would lift his spirits like nothing else, and he really needed it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you up on both offers. I want to hire you to represent me in the divorce, and I¡¯d like to join your firm. If you¡¯re willing to take on awyer tainted by this scandal.¡±


    ¡°YA, BABY! THIS IS GONNA BE AWESOME!¡± shed back on his cell. ¡°You need to get out of that house right now. Come over to my ce and we¡¯ll get started!¡±


    Derek chuckled to himself, feeling better already. He nodded. ¡°See you shortly,¡± he texted back.


    He had a n and a promise to uphold to Mr. Danson.


    He was going tond on his feet.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    If Ilsa got kicked to the curb and driven over by a garbage truck in the process, too bad for her.


    Cassandra smiled as she enjoyed the feeling of warmth from the delicious breakfast Andre made her this morning. She couldn¡¯t get over how doting he¡¯d beenst night when she got home and this morning. Dinner had been one of her favorites. Delicious spaghetti with a rich meat sauce. He got her a little single serving of ice cream for dessert, and while he cleaned up, he got her situated on the couch to watch a movie. He joined her and gave her a foot massage afterward. Her breakfast this morning was ready after she got dressed.


    She thought he was a little over-eager, which rang some rm bells for her, but he assured her he just wanted to make sure she was happy.


    She collected her carryall and slipped on her shoes as she unlocked the front door. She turned back to smile at him as she pulled the door open. He returned her smile, then it dropped away suddenly as he looked past her. She turned to look and saw Principal Wace standing in the hallway with two other men she didn¡¯t recognize.

 154

    Wace looked ufortable, and the others looked grim.


    ¡°What? What are you doing here?¡± she asked. Then her nerves red. ¡°What happened?¡± She spun to look back at Andre and saw dread in his eyes.


    ¡°May wee in?¡± Wace asked politely.


    Cassandra turned to stare at the three men in the hallway. She finally nodded and gestured for them to enter.


    Principal Wace slipped his shoes off and walked into the living room. The tall, dark-haired man in a sharply cut suit behind him frowned but took his shoes off too and went into the room as the third man, wearing a dull grey suit, nodded to her as he slipped his shoes off.


    ¡°Andre, bring the kitchen chairs into the living room,¡± Cassandra said, and he moved. She quickly went to her bedroom and brought her desk chair out for the third man to sit in. Wace and the dark-haired man were already sitting, and the principal gestured to the sofa for her and Andre.


    ¡°First, I¡¯d like to apologize for the intrusion so early on a Friday morning,¡± Harry began, and Cassandra nodded. ¡°With me today is District Commissioner Scott Tennison and School Board Legal Counsel Burt Goldman.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± she asked.


    ¡°How long has Andre been having an affair with his math teacher, Mrs. Ilsa J?ger?¡± Tennison asked before Wace could speak. The principal didn¡¯t look happy.


    Cassandra¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Andre, who was looking back at her in fear. She touched his arm and his eyes locked on her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not mad, Andre. Has she been touching you?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s been doing more than touching¨C¡± themissioner began.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP! I don¡¯t know you. Principal Wace, I trust. You don¡¯t know Andre, and I¡¯m speaking with him now,¡± Cassandra snapped as she locked eyes with the man, who froze with his mouth open.


    She turned back to Andre, who was still looking at her hand on his arm.


    ¡°When did she first touch you?¡± she asked as her body trembled.


    He nced up at her and saw herpassion. ¡°The day before yesterday. The day I copsed in the tub.¡±


    She looked at Wace and saw his concerned look, so she exined. ¡°Andre overdid his workout at school, and his muscles gave out while he showered at home. He told me a teacher touched¨C¡± Her eyes suddenly widened as the dots connected. She looked back at Andre. ¡°Were you punishing yourself on the machine after the math teacher touched you?¡±


    He nodded with a look of shame. ¡°She¡­ she had sex with me.¡±


    Cassandra surged to her feet as her rage exploded. Baring her teeth in a silent snarl, she red at the principal, but he looked shocked as well. Then she felt Andre clinging to her hand. He was pressing it to his cheek as he whispered something over and over. Her anger slipped away as she made out his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She sat once more and took his face between her hands to make him look into her eyes. ¡°Andre, I¡¯m not mad at you. You did nothing wrong.¡±


    When themissioner made a sound of protest, Cassandra pointed at him with rage behind her stare, and he shut up.


    She looked back at Andre, and he was back to staring at her hand, which was holding his.


    ¡°Andre can¡¯t stand people touching him. Principal Wace knows of this,¡± she said for their benefit. ¡°How did it happen?¡± she asked Andre gently.


    Andre nced over at the men and saw a range of expressions. He was nervous talking about it in front of them, but Cassandra asked. ¡°S-she treated me like Gloria,¡± he whispered to her.


    Cassandra¡¯s face paled as she stared at her brother in horror. His abuse continued. Her mouth opened, but she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Scott asked.


    Cassandra red at him with a wild rage desperate to escape, to hunt down and kill the one who hurt her brother. Then she saw Wace¡¯s expression and struggled to rein in her emotions.


    When she had control back, she spoke. ¡°Andre was physically and sexually abused when he was younger by his stepmother. She had total control over him, and he couldn¡¯t fight back. This math teacher, she must have found out about this or learned on her own how to do it.¡±


    ¡°Are we supposed to sit here and believe this story about Andre being forced to have sex with a very attractive teacher?¡± Tennison scoffed.


    ¡°Every time you open your mouth, you disy your gross ignorance. How the hell did you rise to the position of districtmissioner being this dense?¡± She held up a hand to stop his retort. ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want to know. Get out of my apartment. You have nothing of value to add to this conversation!¡± Cassandra insisted, pointing to the door.


    The man looked indignant, then stood to walk to the door. He looked back in surprise when the others remained. He grabbed his shoes and stepped outside.


    ¡°Lock the door, Andre,¡± she said, and he immediately rushed over to the door and locked it. He returned to sit next to her, and she took his hand again.


    Thewyer spoke. ¡°You mentioned earlier that Andre didn¡¯t like to be touched, but he shows no difort when you hold his hand.¡±


    ¡°Only her.¡±


    They looked at Andre, who nced at her, then dropped his eyes to her hand in his.


    The principal cleared his throat. ¡°One of the reasons we¡¯re here today is to let you know that there has been another vition of Andre¡¯s privacy. Someone shot a video of Mrs. J?ger and Andre having sex in her ssroom, and they posted it online. It¡¯s very explicit and surprisingly clear, considering where they must have filmed it from. Both Ilsa and Andre are clearly visible. Contrary to themissioner¡¯s im, Andre does not appear to be enjoying himself and quickly flees once the act isplete. We do believe he was being forced into this rtionship with the teacher.¡±


    Cassandra¡¯s mouth was hanging open in dismay as she stared at Wace.


    ¡°We¡¯vee to let Andre know he doesn¡¯t need to attend thest week of sses this year. His record will show hepleted the year and achieved excellent grades.¡± His expression became a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve only just been made aware of this today when one of the office administrators brought it to my attention. They received amended grades for your art ss, and Ms. Rubio included a note to show her reasoning for increasing your grade average. She wrote she approached you earlier this year to do a quick assessment of your interpretive capabilities?¡±


    Cassandra looked at Andre, and he nodded as he remembered the morning.


    ¡°Ms. Rubio said she recognized some behaviors which matched her nephew¡¯s, who is autistic. She suggested Andre might be on the spectrum, just not officially assessed and diagnosed by a physician.¡±


    Cassandra scowled at the teacher, and he raised his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. It just might help exin some behaviors, and you might be able to get some assistance for Andre.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need assistance. Andre is perfect the way he is. It¡¯s true, he doesn¡¯t socialize with the other students, and he gets targeted by bullies, but you dealt with that to our satisfaction. He¡¯s fully capable of functioning in society. He had a job until the damn photo was leaked, and his boss took offense.¡± She took a breath to calm herself. ¡°My next question is, what are you going to do about this bitch who abused him? Are we pressing charges?¡± she asked.


    Thewyer spoke again. ¡°While what Mrs. J?ger did isn¡¯t illegal due to Andre being over eighteen years old, it was hical and vited the school¡¯s code of conduct. This is grounds for dismissal. We¡¯ll also be working to have her teacher¡¯s license and certification revoked. Even the District Commissioner wants to see that happen.¡±


    Cassandra looked at the two men. ¡°Just how widespread was the distribution of the video?¡±


    Wace looked ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m not an expert, but I believe it¡¯s on the Inte, so it¡¯s avable worldwide.¡±


    She gave Andre a sad look, and he looked at her nervously. ¡°How are we going to give you a normal life with all this notoriety?¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need normal. I¡¯m content with this,¡± he said, and she sucked in a quiet breath as his dark eyes held hers. She nodded, then looked at the two men.


    ¡°We¡¯re moving to be closer to Andre¡¯s college. Hopefully, we can shed these terrible events and start anew there. Until then, I have to get to work. Thank you for taking the time to visit us today. We appreciate it.¡±


    Wace took that as it was time to leave and walked to the door with thewyer. ¡°Once more, we¡¯re terribly sorry these activities happened to you on our watch,¡± Harry said to Cassandra and Andre, who nodded to him. They slipped their shoes on and left.


    Cassandra turned to face her brother and took his face in her hands as she looked into his dark, soulful eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry she hurt you. Principal Wace will see she¡¯s punished. We¡¯re going to get away from here and make a new life for ourselves when we go to Cambridge. You¡¯ll see. In the meantime, you¡¯re done with high school. Congrattions!¡±


    She moved forward to kiss his cheek, catching him by surprise. He turned to look at her, and their lips met. Her eyes widened, then she pulled back. ¡°Naughty boy! Getting me all tingly before I go to work!¡± She bit her lip as she slipped her sneakers on, then smiled at him as she left.


    Andre stared at the door, stunned by what had just happened. She kissed him and¡­ she liked it?


    He looked toward the living room and realized he didn¡¯t have any ns for the rest of the day.


    He adjusted his shorts as they were running out of room as he recalled his sister¡¯s soft lips on his.


    There was at least one thing he needed to take care of right now.

 155

    The school was in a state of frenzy. No one could concentrate because of the scandal. Everyone was talking about the video of that skank J?ger fucking Marin. The teacher had been called into the office first thing, and she hadn¡¯te out.


    Spection was running wild.


    Finally, school security walked her back to the ssroom with a box. A short timeter, they escorted her to the front door. She¡¯d been dismissed.


    Steph and Brigette were standing side by side, leaning against the school¡¯s brick wall in the parking lot. They¡¯d arrived just in time to see the back of someone running away, having just spray-painted SLUT and WHORE on the sides of J?ger¡¯s Mercedes. Now thedies waited.


    The ex-teacher hobbled around the corner, walking like she was in pain and clearly shaken by how quickly her life was turning to shit. She was almost to her car when she saw the new paint job and let out a little scream. She lost her grip on the heavy box, and it slipped from her arms, dropping to the pavement. Something inside shattered when it hit.


    ¡°FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!¡± she screamed in anger and frustration.


    ¡°Lost your teaching gig?¡± Brigette asked.


    Ilsa spun to re at the voice. ¡°Did you do this?¡± she screamed, pointing at her car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Brigette gestured above her at the security camera aimed at the lot. ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯m not stupid enough to do something like that on camera.¡±


    Nodding toward the car, Steph smiled. ¡°Something to be said about truth in advertising, though!¡± she called out.


    Ilsa pulled her shoulder back defiantly. ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    ¡°I know Andre didn¡¯t want your moldy cooch on his dick,¡± Steph called back, then pointed to Ilsa¡¯s chest. ¡°Listen, if you can¡¯t find anyone willing to risk leaving their kids alone with you, you still have those tits. You could probably earn some money stripping, hooking, or doing porn. I mean, who doesn¡¯t love a nasty bitch who takes it up the ass?¡±


    Message delivered, Brigette and Steph walked away, flipping the bird to the ex-teacher.


    -=-


    When she pulled into her driveway, Ilsa frowned, seeing the Escde parked in front of her door. Then she saw the vanity te. FCASTLE. Shit, it was Freddie.


    She snarled as she saw the man himself stepping out and grinning happily in her direction. Tall, broad-shouldered, barrel-chested, and that idiotic perpetual grin on his face. His wavy red hair was nice, though. She winced when she remembered she¡¯d actually contemted fucking him.


    She parked her car and climbed out.


    ¡°Love the new paint job. It really brings out the bitch in your eyes,¡± he chuckled at the vandalism.


    ¡°Not the day to be pissing me off, Freddie,¡± she warned.


    ¡°How about pissing on?¡± he said with a grin as he handed her a thick envelope.


    She frowned at it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Are you really that stupid? What¡¯s my job? Say it with me, divorce attorney. That¡¯s your copy of the paperwork to spring my client from your evil clutches. You¡¯ve been served.¡± He grinned at the stunned look on Ilsa¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been colossally stupid, fr?ulein. You hurt a good man. A good man who happens to be my friend, so I¡¯m going to do what I do best. If you have anything left when I¡¯m done, well, that¡¯s moot because you won¡¯t have anything left.¡±


    His eyes tantly dropped to stare at her chest. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll have those. I¡¯m sure you can shake them under Bennington¡¯s drippy nose and get him to cough up a few shekels, but you¡¯ll have to let him fuck your ass too.¡±


    Ilsa shook the envelope at Freddie. ¡°Derek would never¨C¡±


    ¡°You confused nice with weak. And you used up all of Derek¡¯s nice,¡± Freddie said as he walked backward to his truck¡¯s door. ¡°See you in court, slut. Or is it whore? You really should have stuck with one or the other.¡± He said, gesturing to her car¡¯s new decoration.


    Ilsa watched him drive away, his middle finger pointing to the sky from his window.


    That gesture was bing too familiar today.


    Andre carried the groceries up the flight of stairs. Their new apartment had air conditioning, but the stairway up to their second-floor doorway didn¡¯t. It was a hot one outside, and he was looking forward to getting inside. They had the top floor of a lovely two-story home not too far from the MIT campus. It took them two weeks to move in and furnish it as best they could with their limited funds.


    Cassandra found the apartment for them after an extensive hunt and many phone calls. The woman who owned the building, Marielle Beaumont, was a senior and lived on the lower floor. She seemed to like him as he told her he¡¯d be willing to care for the building¡¯s maintenance needs, including raking leaves and shoveling snow. He was handy, she said.


    He let himself into the apartment and put away the groceries. Marielle had invited them to dinner tonight to celebrate their settling in, so Andre took a quick shower and put on a nice cored shirt and his tan cks. His new look was a disguise to prevent people from connecting him to the long-haired goth man from the sexy video.


    Speaking of his hair, he had much less of it and could no longer hide his face behind it. He had what Cassandra called a sensible cut. It was very short on the sides, with a few waves allowed on top. She couldn¡¯t keep her fingers out of it, and he found he didn¡¯t mind that at all.


    He heard a key in the door and smiled as she stepped inside with a sigh of relief. She was wearing one of her new work outfits, and he thought she looked elegant and beautiful. She¡¯d shortened her hair a little as well, but hers reached her shoulders now and still made his fingers itch to touch. He hadn¡¯t given into that need because he was still worried that she might not approve.


    Her new investment manager position was challenging her mind, and she really enjoyed her first week. She told him her coworkers were friendly, and there was plenty of potential for upward mobility in thepany. She teased him by saying they were all curious about the man she was shacking up with.


    She quickly got ready, and they went downstairs for dinner. Marielle invited them in with a delighted smile, and Andre held still for her cheek kisses. She was very friendly, so Cassandra worked with him to not react badly when the older woman touched him. It was still a work in progress.


    ¡°Sandra, how is your new jobing along?¡± Marielle asked.


    This was something else Casandra insisted he do to protect their new life in Boston. Before they moved, she arranged to have their names changed slightly to escape from the notoriety and break from their past. To everyone else, she was Sandra, and he was Andrew. She¡¯d contacted his college and made the revisions so their records would now indicate his new name.


    He could think of her as Cassandra and himself as Andre, but he was never to use those names in the presence of others. He found he could do that.


    Cassandra filled in theirndlord on the business and how much she was enjoying her new job.


    The woman looked at Andre next. ¡°I saw you go out earlier, Andrew, and return with bags.¡±


    He nodded with a smile. ¡°Groceries.¡±


    ¡°Are you excited about starting your new sses?¡± she asked. She was aware he¡¯d be going to MIT and was very impressed.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it very much,¡± he responded, as Cassandra said he should.


    Marielle smiled at him, then looked at his sister. ¡°Your man is so well mannered.¡±


    Cassandra smiled widely as she nodded, and they shared a giggle as Andre nced at his sister. Her man? She nodded to him slightly, so he didn¡¯t ask her about it here.


    Marielle moved to the kitchen and soon returned with a taurine filled with delicious-smelling coq au vin.


    She served them, and they began eating.


    ¡°This is delicious!¡± Andre told her with a smile.


    ¡°I can teach you how to make it if you¡¯d like,¡± she offered with a little smile.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± he said enthusiastically.


    Cassandra grinned as she was enjoying her meal, too.


    Thedies dominated the conversation, as Andre wasn¡¯t much of a conversationalist.


    Soon it was time to say good night, and Andre got his cheeks kissed again. He wondered at the double kiss and where it came from.


    ¡°You two are such a lovely couple. It makes me happy as it reminds me of my Leo,¡± Marielle sighed with a smile.


    Cassandra wrapped an arm around Andre¡¯s back and hugged him to her side as she nodded her thanks to the woman. Andre threw a nod in as well, which made the older woman grin at him.


    Then they were climbing the stairs to their apartment. Once they were in behind the locked door, Cassandra faced him and put her hands on his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably wondering why she thinks we¡¯re a couple. While I was looking for the apartment, I had more sess saying we were a couple. For some reason,ndlords were lessfortable renting to siblings. Maybe they thought one would move out and the other would have trouble paying rent? I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°This is why you told me not to talk to her about us?¡± he asked.


    Cassandra nodded. ¡°Until we are settled, and she¡¯sfortable that we¡¯re good people.¡± She got a wicked little smile on her lips. ¡°I have to admit I might have shared the story at work, too. Telling them I was in a rtionship helped keep the Romeos from trying to date the new girl. Then I began to enjoy the make-believe. Pretending you were my man.¡±


    Andre was trembling. This was what he wanted, too. His mouth moved before his brain could stop him. ¡°Would that be bad?¡±


    Cassandra locked eyes with him, and her eyes were so lovely Andre ached for her. ¡°You mean for real?¡±


    He licked his lips and nodded, terrified he¡¯d offended her, but she didn¡¯t appear angry.


    ¡°W-wouldn¡¯t that¡­ wouldn¡¯t that make me no better than Gloria?¡± she asked in a quiet, tight voice.


    Andre¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°No! You¡¯re nothing like her! I love you!¡±


    His guilty secret was out, his deration exposed for her to ept or reject. Andre had never felt so vulnerable in his life.


    Cassandra¡¯s heavenly lips were suddenly pressing against his, and a tremor of relief rocked through his body as his arms wrapped around her, pulling her softness against his hard muscles.

 156

    She moaned and pulled him tighter against her, their kiss deepening.


    Andre couldn¡¯t get enough of her and slid his hands down to her amazing bubble butt, squeezing those exquisite orbs in his powerful hands.


    Cassandra gasped as she pulled back slightly from their kiss. Her eyes red with need, and she kissed him again, thrusting her tongue into his mouth. He sucked on it and caressed it with his, making her moan sexily.


    Andre was going to explode if he didn¡¯t make love to her right now. He pulled back from the kiss suddenly, and she gave him a surprised and worried look that shed into shock and delight when he bent and scooped her up in his arms, carrying her to her bedroom. It was the only room with a bed, as he was still sleeping on the sofa bed.


    He set her back on her feet next to the bed, and she quickly pulled his shirt up and over his head. Grinning, Cassandra matched him and took off her blouse. Next went her camisole as Andre undid his pants.


    He was suddenly staring at his sister¡¯s magnificent breasts, supported by a sheer and sexy bra. His brain was momentarily frozen until she squeezed her tits together with her hands, making the flesh rise toward his face.


    In a trance, he lowered his face until it was buried in her cleavage. He felt his cock throb powerfully, reminding him of what he needed to be doing instead of suffocating himself in her breasts. There would be time for thatter, he hoped.


    He took a moment to kiss the soft skin and heard Cassandra gasp as her fingers slid into his hair to hold him against her. He pushed his pants and underwear down and stepped out of them as he continued to rain kisses across the top of her breasts.


    When he lifted his head, Cassandra immediately pressed her mouth against his to take a feverish kiss. He couldn¡¯t get enough and slipped his tongue into her mouth this time. She sucked on it as her hands traveled over his naked back. When they reached his ass, she gasped into the kiss and pulled back to look down at hisplete nakedness. She sucked in another gasp as she saw his thick cock rising between his legs.


    She scrambled to undo her skirt and let it drop. Her panties were next, then she reached back and released her bra, pulling it forward to free her heavy breasts. Andre immediately cupped them with his hands and sucked one of her nipples into his mouth.


    ¡°Oh! Fuck, Andre! Yes!¡± she eximed as his tongue teased and flicked her nipple. He sucked and tugged gently on it while she squirmed and trembled. He treated the other one to a simr thrashing, and she couldn¡¯t take any more. She dragged him onto the bed as she stretched out, guiding him over her body.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make love to me right now, I¡¯m going to lose my nerve. Please, Andre! I need you inside me!¡± she pleaded softly, her eyes desperate.


    He rested his body over hers, and her eyes rolled back, theshes fluttering. His cock was pinned between them, grinding over her clit, and she was shaking under him. He pulled back and felt the head stroking across the wet lips of her pussy. With every stroke, Cassandra jolted and shook.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Andre. This¡­ this is so wrong¨Cbut don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t ever stop!¡± she murmured.


    Those quiet confessions became a cry of bliss as he pressed the thick head into her opening.


    ¡°OH GOD, ANDRE! YES! MORE!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He made short strokes, dipping deeper with each thrust. She was so wet, and he felt harder than he¡¯d ever been. His greatest wish wasing true. Cassandra wanted himpletely. She epted his love and his body. His heart felt like it was filled with light.


    This¡­ this was what love felt like!


    -=-


    When his body came to a rest against her, Cassandra¡¯s mind dissolved into sparks. What she¡¯d craved for so long was now a reality. She¡¯d already had a small orgasm as he ground his cock over her clit, and now the beast was inside her, stretching her to her limits deliciously.


    What made her joyplete was the idea that this wonderful man sharing this intimacy loved her with every ounce of his strength and he was so strong! Andre was special in so many ways and had an infinite capacity for loving her. She¡¯d never felt more treasured in her life. She mattered, she was needed, and best of all, she was loved!


    The one thing that was missing from their lovemaking was the fear she¡¯d held in her heart with every partner she¡¯d ever had. Fear of betrayal and ack of trust. With Andre, she knew he loved her, and she trusted him with her heart. She could bepletely open with him.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that the forbidden and taboo nature of their rtionship made the sex deliciously wrong yet undeniably the best she¡¯d ever had. She wasn¡¯t sure if that made her a bad person, but she didn¡¯t care at this moment. She was having the most incredibly sexy experience with someone who loved her as much as she loved him. She could feel it in his worshipful touches and see it in his dark eyes. He loved her beyond all reason and epted her, ws and all.


    When he pulled his cock out to the head, she clung to him as it felt like she might turn inside out. Then he was thrusting back in, and the sensation of being filled beyond capacity almost overwhelmed her. He did it again, then faster, and each stroke was capped with a gentle p against her clit. All she could do was hang on with all her strength as her brother fucked her into oblivion like some runaway train.


    She weed her fate as her senses whited out with bliss.


    If what they were doing was a sin, why did it feel like she was ascending to Heaven?


    -=-


    Andre gazed down at his sister¡¯s rapturous expression as he drove his cock into her again and again, his need for her out of control and elerating. He could tell she wasing as her body was squeezing his cock, and tremors were going through her body under him. It was too much, and his own release struck. He ground his body against hers as his cum fired deep inside her again and again. He dipped down to kiss her face gently as waves of pleasure swept through him.


    When his body was done, and she¡¯d rxed under him, he gently pulled free and carefully rested himself on the bed next to her. He watched her face as her breathing slowed and her eyes finally opened again. Those lovely pale blue eyes turned to look at him as a smile slipped onto her soft lips.


    ¡°I love you, Andre,¡± she said, and tears of joy ran down his cheeks. He leaned over her and gently kissed her lips, feeling her kiss him back. She¡¯d epted him with all his ws.


    They pulled back to gaze into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That was¡­ the best! It felt¡­ right,¡± she said with a smile, then her expression turned serious. ¡°We have a chance at a new life here. No one is allowed to know anything about our past. I¡¯ll work out a cover story for us in case someone asks. But none of that matters anymore. Now, we are Sandra and Andrew Marin. A young and married couple beginning their lives in Boston.¡±


    His eyebrows went up. ¡°Married?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Well, not legally, but it exins ourst names. We don¡¯t look alike, so people will ept it as Marielle did.¡±


    He lifted his bare left hand, and she smiled wickedly. ¡°We¡¯ll need to buy recement wedding bands for the ones that were lost in the fire.¡±


    ¡°The fire?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Just part of the cover story. Faulty wiring in a house we were living in caused a fire which burned everything we had, marriage certificate included.¡± She held his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll work out the details, but I¡¯ll keep the story simple.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°The government will know we¡¯re brother and sister, as we can¡¯t change our birth certificates, but they must be the only ones who should know. Can you pretend to be my loving husband?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I can and will, wife.¡±

 157

    A thrill shot through her, and she let her eyes travel down his body. They stopped when they saw his resting cock with a droplet of cum at its tip. She collected this with a fingertip, making him jolt and stare at her as she lifted it to her mouth. Her tongue flicked out to lick the cum from her finger. ¡°Mmm! You¡¯re delicious.¡±


    He suddenly looked concerned. ¡°I came inside you.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m on the pill, so we won¡¯t be having any babies. I hope you don¡¯t mind, but I don¡¯t want to have children.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay with me,¡± he said with a sigh. He didn¡¯t feel capable of being a parent.


    Grinning, Cassandra sat up, then slid down the bed as she pushed Andre onto his back. ¡°I want to get more familiar with this. Much more familiar.¡±


    She had to admit to herself, knowing the cock before her was her brother¡¯s definitely added spice to the sexiness of the situation. She wasn¡¯t sure what that said about her, but questioning it or psychoanalyzing herself just made her unhappy, and she¡¯d had enough of that in her life. Didn¡¯t they deserve to be happy?


    She gripped the base and ran her tongue around the head. She felt a strong surge at the bottom, and it swelled once more. Before it did, she kissed the head and took it into her mouth all the way to the back, then down into her throat.


    Andre moaned with bliss as he stared at her with ssy eyes.


    She slowly pumped his cock in and out of her throat, feeling it get harder and thicker. She didn¡¯t stop, and he was stunned to see her take all of him into her mouth and throat after he reached maximum stiffness. Her eyshes were fluttering again, so he lifted her face from his cock, and she gasped in a deep breath.


    Cassandra pushed on his hip until he caught on and slid to the center of the mattress. She swung her leg over him and lifted his cock to meet her descending pussy. He slid in easier this time until she sat on him, his cock buried deep in her pussy. He reached up and squeezed her tits, rolling her nipples between his fingers and thumbs. Gasping, she leaned forward and pressed her chest against his.


    He moved his hands to her ass and squeezed her cheeks.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUCCCKKK!!!¡± she cried, so he did it again as he moved his hips to begin thrusting.


    ¡°Yes! Andre! Fuck me!¡± she gasped.


    Gripping her ass cheeks, he began to bounce her on his body, thrusting up into her on each bounce. He was pping her clit against him like a machine, faster and faster.


    Knowing how Mrs. J?ger seemed to like it, he slipped the tip of one finger into her twitching asshole.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Cassandra cried as her body crashed through another colossal release. Andre held on for dear life as his sister thrashed like a wild thing, riding his cock through a frenzied orgasm. He pulled his finger free from her ass, and she copsed on his chest. He was still quite hard, but she was spent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I couldn¡¯t¡­st for you,¡± she panted.


    He shifted them to the side of the bed, then gently eased her onto her back on the center of the bed, pulling his erection from her as he did. She gasped as he slipped free.


    Then he went up on his knees and swung a leg over her as she watched him curiously. When he pressed his rigid cock into her cleavage, her smile widened. ¡°Mmm! Yes! Slide that big boy between my tits,¡± she purred. She squeezed her heavy but soft breasts around his meat, and he sighed with pleasure. Her smile grew sultry. ¡°Fuck my tits, Andre. Slide your hot cock between them!¡±


    His hips were moving automatically, following her hot instructions willingly. She felt so good, and he was getting closer. His eyes were locked on hers, and he could see her love in them. He thrust faster as her slick skin stroked his cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe!¡± he groaned as his eyes closed in bliss.


    ¡°Yes, Andre. Come on my big tits,¡± she purred, and he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Thick ropes of cum sshed against her neck and chest. He leaned back, and thest shotsnded on her chin and across her cheek.


    When he opened his eyes, he stared in dismay at the mess he¡¯d made.


    She saw his concern and patted his firm tummy, sending more tingles through her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Andre. It was very sexy.¡± She scooped the cum from her cheek and sucked the finger into her mouth. He moaned seeing this, and she smiled at him.


    ¡°I think we should have a quick shower to clean up, then it¡¯s bedtime. Since we¡¯re pretending to be a married couple, we should share my bed from now on. Would that be okay with you?¡± she asked with a smile.


    He nodded with wide eyes, then helped her from the bed, and she guided him into their bathroom and the shower stall. There was no tub, but the double-wide shower enclosure made up for that. They got the water going the scrubbed each other clean, washing their hair as well.


    After a thorough rinse, Andre dropped to his knees and worshipped Cassandra¡¯s pussy with his tongue and lips as he braced her against him, holding her ass in his hands. After she came, they dried off and went back to the bedroom to slip under the covers.


    Cassandra set her rm for the morning and turned off the light. She looked over at him in the dim light filtering in through the blinds from the streetlight and saw he was watching her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I dreamed of this. I¡¯ve loved you all my life,¡± Andre said, his voice tight with emotion.


    Cassandra¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°I love you too, Andre! When you returned to my life after I fled from¡­ him and Gloria, I realized just how much I did, but I was afraid to show you because I thought I¡¯d be abusing you like she did.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I never wanted her touch. Only yours,¡± he insisted.


    She moved closer and tenderly kissed his lips, feeling him return the tenderness. He loved her, and that filled her being with warmth.


    She turned over and pulled his arm over her until he was spooning her. She felt a weight resting between her ass cheeks. ¡°No more sex tonight. We need to get some sleep,¡± she said fondly.


    Andre smiled. This was everything he needed. He was going to enjoy their new life as man and wife.


    And he would honor and cherish her for the rest of their lives.

 158

    NEW TITLE: Shifting Priorities (erotica)


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    This was another quick little ¡®simple tale¡¯ that evolved into something crazily unexpected. I enjoyed the ride.


    I hope you enjoy it too.


    All characters engaging in sexual rtionships or activities are 18 years old or older.


    ********


    Shifting Priorities


    ********


    The tourpany bus was going to leave without him.


    That thought circled his brain as he ran down the sidewalk towards the train station¡¯s parking lot. While most tour guests probably arrived on the 10AM train, Kyle hade in the previous night as he was supposed to meet his fianc¨¦ Gwen at a quaint hotel in the small town. He¡¯d flown to France from Canada and had taken an early morning train to reach the tour¡¯s starting point. Gwen was already in France working as an editor for one of the authors of the publishing house she worked for.


    Kyle had booked this, very expensive, vacation to rebuild their rtionship which had been going through a rough patch over the past few months. They¡¯d been together for five years and both had a love for being outdoors and cycling especially. The couples and adults only cycling holiday was their chance to reconnect. He¡¯d hoped to recapture the bliss of their love for each other.


    Luxury amodations were a condition Gwen had insisted on, hence the choice of this particr tourpany and package. He¡¯d tried to argue for a more affordable trip but she¡¯d told him t out if he wasn¡¯t willing to invest his money in their rtionship there was no point.


    So here he was in France, but the trip, so far, hadn¡¯t turned out as he¡¯d hoped at all.


    The previous day as he¡¯d checked in, instead of finding his fianc¨¦, he found a letter from her at the reception desk. He¡¯d taken it to his room to read.


    Gwen wasn¡¯t joining him on the vacation. In fact, she¡¯d never intended to. At her request, he¡¯d paid the full price for their vacation and then some, digging deep into the savings he¡¯d worked so hard for. She¡¯d written that this was punishment for not giving her the lifestyle she deserved and it was the final lesson he¡¯d needed to learn from her.


    Instead of joining him, she was going to marry the author. He realized she¡¯d be wife number three for the man. The author was wealthy, worldly, and eighteen years older than his twenty-five. Gwen was just twenty-four so her forty-three-year-old husband had himself a new trophy wife.


    Kyle had met Gwen in college. He was taking an Investment Management course and she was in a Publishing course, and he¡¯d fallen for the petite brte hard. She was 4¡å shorter than his 5¡ä 10¡å and beyond lovely. Short, tousled ck hair,rge blue eyes behind serious ck rimmed sses, cute button nose, and a wide, friendly smile. She kept her body trim and fit and was delighted that he was willing to follow her request to get his body in shape as well. Under her coaching he worked hard and quickly lost the soft pudginess on this frame. Muscles grew and hardened and he even stopped eating the foods he liked. He endured this willingly as it kept a smile on her face. He adjusted to his new fitness regimen and diet as her happiness was his greatest joy.


    She¡¯d proven to be more experienced in bed than him but he was a quick learner and she taught him much about what to do to make her happy between the sheets. Gwen was his first and only.


    Those early days had been very exciting and they¡¯d discovered a mutual love for cycling.


    He got a good job once he graduated and so did she. They had rapidly growing careers and supported each other during their upward climb through their respective positions. Kyle thought they had a really good thing going.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Now with her final act of cruelty, he knew he¡¯d been the only one in the rtionship who thought so.


    Once he¡¯d finished crying after reading the letter, Kyle had wandered down to the bar feeling like he had a ragged hole in his heart. He tried to fill that hole with scotch. He¡¯d barely managed to get back to his room and slept through his rm this morning.


    He was damned if he was going to lose all of the money on this trip. He loved cycling, it wouldn¡¯t betray him and rip his heart out so viciously as Gwen did, so he decided to proceed with the trip on his own.


    He just had to get to the bus before it left without him.


    Running with a hangover wasn¡¯t how he wanted to start his vacation. But then, neither was discovering he¡¯d been dumped.


    He sighed with relief as he saw the tourpany van was still there and they were only beginning to load the luggage into the trailer. A passenger van was parked behind the trailer.


    A cheerful, young blond woman wearing the jersey of the tourpany and carrying a tablet PC turned to smile at him as he arrived out of breath.


    ¡°Good morning! You made it!¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Almost didn¡¯t,¡± he gasped.


    ¡°Your name?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Kyle. Kyle MacDenny.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Here you are!¡± she said looking at her tablet. She ticked the box next to his name and saw the name linked to his. She looked up and past Kyle. ¡°Will Gwen Carrington be joining us soon? We need to get on the road.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s, uh, she¡¯s noting,¡± he said with a distinctly ufortable look on his face.


    ¡°Oh! Oh, ok, well¡­ let¡¯s get your bag stored and you can take a seat in the van.¡± She smiled awkwardly at him and made a notation on the tablet to indicate the cancetion.


    He sighed and put his duffle with the other luggage being loaded into the trailer. He nodded to the tall, dark, and handsome man handling the luggage. Kyle turned and came face to face with an equally tall and lovely blond woman with a prominent, strong nose and a long ponytail who was helping the man with the loading. He smiled at her as well. Both were slim and very fit looking in their matching tour jerseys so these were obviously the other guides. He saw a couple and a mother and daughter standing on the sidewalk next to the van. He smiled and nodded to them then climbed inside.


    The back of the van was equipped with two rows of three seats and a third row for four. Ten seats. He wondered if they rented the vans based on the size of the group they had. He made his way to the back row.


    His head was really thumping by this point so he almost missed the pleasant greeting from a petite red haired woman seated in the middle of the middle row. She was sitting next to arge bear of a ck man who was snoring against the window.


    ¡°Sorry, bit of a headache this morning. Good morning, I¡¯m Kyle,¡± he said, tucking his small shoulder bag on the van¡¯s rear bench as he turned to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kimberly,¡± she said as she reached out her hand. He shook it. ¡°The big guy next to me is my husband David. He had a few too many sses of winest night,¡± she said with an embarrassed eye roll.


    Kyle gave her a smile as he touched his temple which continued to thump. ¡°Then I can sympathize with him.¡± She gave him a false scowl then grinned as he moved back to drop himself on the bench. He slid himself along the bench to the window and leaned his left temple against the ss as the cool surface made his head feel a little better. He let his eyes close and just listened to the people boarding. Kimberly was greeting everyone as they climbed inside so he guessed she was a very social person.


    When a soft weightnded on his right hip Kyle¡¯s eyes flew open. He looked into the shocked and apologetic eyes of a woman who was moving back to the middle of the seat. She seemed a little older than he was but had a kind of¡­ ssic Hollywood allure. Gwen had been overly fond of those old movies. This woman looked¡­ like a brte version of Grace Kelly. That lovely auburn hair was pulled back and fell to her shoulders. She was fairly slim but she¡¯d felt pretty soft when she¡¯dnded on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that!¡± she gushed, her British ent catching Kyle¡¯s ear. ¡°My clumsy daughter knocked me as I was sitting.¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡°Not a problem.¡±


    She smiled gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m Helen.¡± Gesturing to her right she continued. ¡°This is my daughter Skye.¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kyle,¡± he replied and nodded to the younger version of Helen sitting on her opposite side.


    ¡°Are you travelling alone?¡± Skye asked, her ent as thick as her mother¡¯s.


    He opened his mouth to answer but there was a noise from the front of the van. He closed his mouth and just nodded as he looked forward, missing the grin on Skye¡¯s face as she nudged her flustered mother.


    The woman with the tablet was smiling at the group before her. ¡°Ok, we¡¯re all here and the bags are loaded in the trailer. My name is Vivian Dalton but you can call me Viv and my partners are Dita Marek who will be driving the support van behind us today and Jules Michel who¡¯s in the driver seat next to me.¡± The man waved with a smile.


    ¡°We will be with you for the next six days, riding through the beautiful French countryside. We have nine cyclists with us this trip, only one cancetion. That¡¯s a good size group. Not too big so we shouldn¡¯t lose more than two of you. I¡¯m kidding!¡± The group chuckled politely at her silly joke.


    ¡°With the GPS bikeputers and two of us on our bikes with you at all times you won¡¯t be getting lost. From the survey you filled out we know we have a good mix of skill levels. From the elite,¡± she gestured to a man in the first row with salt and pepper hair and he pumped his fist enthusiastically. ¡°To the casual.¡± She gestured to the tinum blond woman sitting next to the elite cyclist. The woman just raised an expensively manicured slim hand.


    Vivian went over the basic rules and how they would support the riders during the rides. She exined how the amodations would work and which meals they would be responsible for managing on their own.


    Then it was introduction time.


    Mr. Elite Cyclist was first. He turned to face the back. Kyle saw he was probably in his fifties but he seemed to be full of vitality.


    ¡°I¡¯m Albert Hollings. I¡¯m a cardiac surgeon from Santa Barbara, California.¡± He smiled and nodded to the others.

 159

    The woman next to him turned to face back and Kyle saw she was much younger than her¡­ husband? Maybe in her early thirties? She was also very beautiful though her symmetry may have been assisted by surgery. She¡¯d likely seen the inside of spa¡¯s on a frequent basis as well. Still, her looks caught the eye which was obviously her goal.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fiona Hollings. Unlike Albert, I¡¯m more into yoga and going to the gym so I hope I won¡¯t slow everyone down,¡± she said with a smiling pout. With her full lips that pout was significant.


    ¡°You¡¯ll likely be keeping mepany then!¡± the woman seated next to her said with a big smile. ¡°I¡¯m Larissa. I¡¯m a casual cyclist as well. I just ride my bike to work and back. My husband Carl and I are from Boulder, Colorado. I¡¯m a dental hygienist.¡± She had short brown hair, a pleasant round face, and a sunny disposition. Nothing surgically enhanced for her.


    Kyle guessed her age to be in her early thirties as was her husband. He saw her getting along with Kimberly quite well.


    Seated directly behind Larissa, her husband spoke next. ¡°Carl Burkette. I¡¯m a bank manager. Larissa is being modest about her riding. We also ride our bikes on the weekend though that¡¯s the only riding I do.¡±


    Carl looked like he was carrying extra pounds on him. With Kimberly sitting between him and her husband she looked especially tiny.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kimberly Wallis. I¡¯m an Administrative Assistant at the Children¡¯s Hospital in Phdelphia. I love cycling and try to ride every day! I bully this big guy into joining me as often as he can,¡± she said gesturing to her husband.


    The man was awake now and gave his wife a weary look before he addressed the others. ¡°I¡¯m David. I¡¯m regional manager for the Sparkle Beverage Company in Phdelphia. I don¡¯t ride much. I prefer football. I yed it in college.¡±


    Faces turned in his direction and Kyle sat up a little straighter. ¡°I¡¯m Kyle MacDenny. Investment Manager for an investment house in Vancouver, BC.¡± He saw some confused expressions. ¡°Canada.¡± Awareness dawned. ¡°We¡¯re- I¡¯m a big fan of cycling,¡± he finished awkwardly. Speaking as a couple was a habit he needed to break himself of, soon!


    He nced over at Helen who was watching him. She smiled then jumped a little.


    ¡°Oh! Me! Well¡­ my name is Helen Livingston and I¡¯m from London, Ennd. I¡¯m between jobs at the moment. Taking a little break. I¡¯ve been trying a number of outdoor activities to determine which one I like best. Cycling is my current favorite but I¡¯m not much more than a casual rider.¡± She looked to her daughter.


    ¡°My name is Skye. I¡¯m here with my mum to enjoy some quality time with her and have some fun!¡± the young woman enthused, bumping shoulders with her mum.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! So we have six Americans, Two Brits, and a single Canadian!¡± Vivian called out.


    ¡°Are you single?¡± Skye asked Kyle boldly.


    ¡°Skye!¡± Helen gasped.


    Kyle was nodding before he caught himself and looked away from the grinning girl.


    Vivian got their attention once more. ¡°I¡¯m American too, living my dream here in France. My boyfriend is on a professional team and rides in the Tour de France. Jules was born here so his French may be a little better than mine and Dita is our resident Czech. Between the three guides you have all the trantion services you¡¯ll need for the tour, though my Canadian is a little rusty. Sorry.¡±


    Laughter erupted while Kyle just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Seriously though, if you have any questions please just let one of us know. We¡¯re here to make your trip the best one possible. We¡¯ll be reaching our start point in about an hour where we¡¯ll have lunch then get the bikes all settled for your first ride this afternoon. The route is fairly easy but very scenic. For now just sit back and rx,¡± Vivian exined.


    Kyle took her advice and closed his eyes to will his headache away.


    He hoped the riding would make up for the rough start this trip had begun with.


    The woman next to him turned to face back and Kyle saw she was much younger than her¡­ husband? Maybe in her early thirties? She was also very beautiful though her symmetry may have been assisted by surgery. She¡¯d likely seen the inside of spa¡¯s on a frequent basis as well. Still, her looks caught the eye which was obviously her goal.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fiona Hollings. Unlike Albert, I¡¯m more into yoga and going to the gym so I hope I won¡¯t slow everyone down,¡± she said with a smiling pout. With her full lips that pout was significant.


    ¡°You¡¯ll likely be keeping mepany then!¡± the woman seated next to her said with a big smile. ¡°I¡¯m Larissa. I¡¯m a casual cyclist as well. I just ride my bike to work and back. My husband Carl and I are from Boulder, Colorado. I¡¯m a dental hygienist.¡± She had short brown hair, a pleasant round face, and a sunny disposition. Nothing surgically enhanced for her.


    Kyle guessed her age to be in her early thirties as was her husband. He saw her getting along with Kimberly quite well.


    Seated directly behind Larissa, her husband spoke next. ¡°Carl Burkette. I¡¯m a bank manager. Larissa is being modest about her riding. We also ride our bikes on the weekend though that¡¯s the only riding I do.¡±


    Carl looked like he was carrying extra pounds on him. With Kimberly sitting between him and her husband she looked especially tiny.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kimberly Wallis. I¡¯m an Administrative Assistant at the Children¡¯s Hospital in Phdelphia. I love cycling and try to ride every day! I bully this big guy into joining me as often as he can,¡± she said gesturing to her husband.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The man was awake now and gave his wife a weary look before he addressed the others. ¡°I¡¯m David. I¡¯m regional manager for the Sparkle Beverage Company in Phdelphia. I don¡¯t ride much. I prefer football. I yed it in college.¡±


    Faces turned in his direction and Kyle sat up a little straighter. ¡°I¡¯m Kyle MacDenny. Investment Manager for an investment house in Vancouver, BC.¡± He saw some confused expressions. ¡°Canada.¡± Awareness dawned. ¡°We¡¯re- I¡¯m a big fan of cycling,¡± he finished awkwardly. Speaking as a couple was a habit he needed to break himself of, soon!


    He nced over at Helen who was watching him. She smiled then jumped a little.


    ¡°Oh! Me! Well¡­ my name is Helen Livingston and I¡¯m from London, Ennd. I¡¯m between jobs at the moment. Taking a little break. I¡¯ve been trying a number of outdoor activities to determine which one I like best. Cycling is my current favorite but I¡¯m not much more than a casual rider.¡± She looked to her daughter.


    ¡°My name is Skye. I¡¯m here with my mum to enjoy some quality time with her and have some fun!¡± the young woman enthused, bumping shoulders with her mum.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! So we have six Americans, Two Brits, and a single Canadian!¡± Vivian called out.


    ¡°Are you single?¡± Skye asked Kyle boldly.


    ¡°Skye!¡± Helen gasped.


    Kyle was nodding before he caught himself and looked away from the grinning girl.


    Vivian got their attention once more. ¡°I¡¯m American too, living my dream here in France. My boyfriend is on a professional team and rides in the Tour de France. Jules was born here so his French may be a little better than mine and Dita is our resident Czech. Between the three guides you have all the trantion services you¡¯ll need for the tour, though my Canadian is a little rusty. Sorry.¡±


    Laughter erupted while Kyle just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Seriously though, if you have any questions please just let one of us know. We¡¯re here to make your trip the best one possible. We¡¯ll be reaching our start point in about an hour where we¡¯ll have lunch then get the bikes all settled for your first ride this afternoon. The route is fairly easy but very scenic. For now just sit back and rx,¡± Vivian exined.


    Kyle took her advice and closed his eyes to will his headache away.


    He hoped the riding would make up for the rough start this trip had begun with.

 160

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Tha-¡±


    ¡°Kimberly! Enough! You¡¯re very wee! I don¡¯t need to hear you say it anymore. I¡¯m just d the upgrade didn¡¯t go to waste,¡± Kyle said firmly but with a smile and the woman grinned back, nodding.


    The remaining members of their group arrived and Vivian got their attention.


    ¡°Just leave your bikes with us but take your helmets with you. Your bags have been taken to your rooms. Check in with registration to get your keys. Dinner tonight is in the chateau¡¯s dining room and is covered except for alcohol. Additionally, the bar afterwards, should you choose to visit it, is not covered,¡± she exined. ¡°We¡¯ll meet you back here tomorrow morning at 9AM. Have a lovely night!¡±


    They made their way inside to the reception area, admiring the d¨¦cor of the huge building on the way.


    Kyle somehow ended up being the first in line. He smiled at the young woman behind the desk. ¡°Hi, Kyle MacDenny.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Monsieur MacDenny! We have the Princess Suite for you,¡± the woman said in a charming French ent he could have listened to all night. Then what she said about his upgraded room sank in and it all came back to him. She nced at the screen with a curious frown then looked back to see his pained expression. ¡°Will Mrs. MacDenny be joining you? I do not see that her bag was taken to the room.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°There is no Mrs. MacDenny. The woman I was supposed to be traveling with¡­ made other ns. I don¡¯t need a suite. A smaller room would be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We have no other rooms avable,¡± she said with a sympathetic expression.


    He turned to see Carl and Larissa watching him. ¡°Would you guys like to switch rooms with me, no extra charge?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your room?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Nothing. The Princess Suite is just bigger than I need,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll take it!¡± Larissa yelped happily, pping her hands. Carl snorted in amusement.


    Kyle smiled and turned back to the woman at the counter. They made the switch and the staff were sent to move the bags.


    Once Kyle was squared away in his very nice smaller room he cleaned up and put on some nice clothes for dinner. He had time so he wandered the grounds, soaking in the ambiance. There was a smallke with swans floating back and forth. He spotted Helen and Skye going for a walk. They spotted him and Skye changed their course to join up with him.


    ¡°Hi! I heard you gave up the Princess Suite to the Burkettes.¡± Helen said with a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°Yeah, I thought the whole Princess thing would ruin my image as a lone wolf renegade,¡± he said with a small grin.


    Helen giggled and even Skye cracked a grin.


    ¡°Did you get a special room at each of the chateaus?¡± the daughter asked.


    ¡°No, not all of them offered upgrades. I called each of the chateaus on the itinerary to see what was avable and booked what I could,¡± he said with a shrug.


    ¡°Will you be surprising others with free upgrades in the future?¡± Skye asked.


    ¡°Skye! You¡¯re such a cheeky girl!¡± Helen scolded her daughter who was showing no remorse.


    Kyle grinned at the mother. ¡°Yes, she is. But she may also be right. We¡¯ll just have to see how it goes. You never know, some days I may feel like a princess.¡±


    That caught Helen off guard causing her to snort. She burst into an almost hysterical giggle at the sound he¡¯d surprised from her. He watched her with a big grin and she swatted his arm gently as her face warmed with a blush.


    ¡°Would you like to join us for dinner tonight?¡± Skye asked.


    Realizing he wasn¡¯t looking forward to being by himself he nodded gratefully and Helen smiled happily at him.


    They made their way inside and saw some of the others were already seated at their tables. Helen informed the hostess that Kyle would be joining them and she had a ce setting added to their table.


    The food was excellent and Kyle splurged and ordered a bottle of wine with dinner.


    Helen proved to be a bit of a lightweight when it came to alcohol and became increasingly giggly. Kyle was feeling just the hint of a pleasant buzz but Skye showed no effects at all.


    When dinner was over they made their way into the bar to get another drink. They were joined by the rest of their group. The bartender smiled as he saw the customers entering.


    Kyle, Helen, and Skye took seats at the bar and ced their orders.


    The Burkettes stopped beside Helen. ¡°Kyle, thank you for switching rooms with us! The Princess Suite is gorgeous!¡± Larissa gushed.


    ¡°Your wee. That¡¯s great!¡± he replied with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s huge! Is your room nice?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s perfect for me. Not too big,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Apparently, he has a few other special rooms booked so we¡¯ll just have to stay on his good side to have a chance to get the next upgrade!¡± Skye said, teasingly, bouncing her eyebrows at thedies.


    Larissa and Helen burst into giggles as Kyle shook his head with a grin.


    They ordered drinks and talked a little about their jobs back home.


    Albert walked in with Fiona on his arm and Kyle thought they looked like the picture perfect example of a rich husband and his trophy wife. The man couldn¡¯t have looked more pleased with himself and Fiona was dazzling in that airbrushed, artificial perfection, her hair gleaming under the lights. Her blouse struggled to contain her tits and exposed quite a bit of cleavage, gold chains disappearing between therge orbs.


    David and Kimberly walked in directly behind the Hollings, the petite redhead giving Kyle a big smile and a wave which he returned.


    ¡°What are we drinking?¡± David asked.


    Helen and Skye gestured to their wine sses.


    Kyle lifted his tumbler. ¡°Scotch.¡±


    The big man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I knew there was something I liked about you!¡± He gestured to the bartender to set him up with a scotch as well.


    Kimberly frowned at her husband disappointedly.


    Alfred ordered himself a scotch while Fiona asked for a ck Russian. Kimberly just ordered a club soda as she said she didn¡¯t drink.


    Carl and Larissa decided to stick with c as they¡¯d had wine with dinner too and were concerned about the difficulty of the next day¡¯s ride. Apparently there would be some moderate climbing.


    ¡°I thought you two were from Boulder, Colorado. I¡¯d have thought you were used to hilly rides?¡± Alfred asked.


    Carl answered for them. ¡°We stay out of the mountains for the most part. We walk the higher grades.¡±


    ¡°Just ride at your own pace,¡± Kyle said with a smile. He was feeling very rxed.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re riding one of the faster bikes, are you going to join us elite racers out front tomorrow?¡± Alfred asked Kyle. There was definitely a challenge in his voice and Kyle just smiled at the man.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how the spirit takes me. I intend to ride hard on a couple of days at least, just to see what the bike can do. Maybe it will be tomorrow, maybe not.¡±


    ¡°Why did you get the better bike if you aren¡¯t going to use it to its full potential?¡± Alfred pushed with a grin.


    ¡°He got the upgrades because his ex-fianc¨¦ demanded them to punish him before she dumped him,¡± Fiona told her husband keeping her eyes on Kyle.


    Alfred had obviously missed the story when he¡¯d raced ahead. ¡°Ex-fianc¨¦? Is that who you were bringing with you on this trip?¡±


    Kyle nodded as his mood began to sour. He gestured to the bartender for another. The rest moved to tables leaving Kyle, Helen, and Skye at the bar.


    Helen saw his frown and put her arm around his back to give him a friendly hug. ¡°Cheer up! It¡¯s her loss, I¡¯d say!¡±


    Kyle smiled at the woman who was leaning against him in a rather familiar way. Definitely a lightweight. ¡°Thanks Helen. That¡¯s sweet of you to say.¡±


    The woman grinned and squeezed him again before turning back to her drink.


    Kyle looked over at Skye who was giving him the oddest smile.


    A short timeter Alfred returned to the bar for refills. ¡°What¡¯s this I hear about free room upgrades?¡± the man eximed at Kyle¡¯s elbow.


    Helen spun around to address the man. ¡°This fine young gentleman purchased a few upgraded rooms on our trip. He generously offered the first one to the Burkettes.¡±


    Skye leaned forward to join in. ¡°If he feels so inclined, he might offer the next one to you and your missus.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we could race for it?¡± he asked Kyle.

 161

    Kyle knew Alfred was burning to race somebody on this trip. The tour they were on didn¡¯t really have too many days where the route was really challenging but there was an alternate route on day three which could be used to test their mettle. He turned to look at Alfred whose eyes were twinkling with excitement. The man was definitely fit and was an avid cyclist. Kyle was no slouch himself. It would be kind of fun pushing himself to chase the ¡®elite rider¡¯. He grinned and the other matched it. ¡°Day three, alternate route? I have an upgraded room in the chateau that evening.¡±


    ¡°YES! You¡¯re on!¡± Alfred cheered and held out his hand to shake on it.


    Kyleughed and shook the man¡¯s hand. It looked like he¡¯d just made the man¡¯s whole trip.


    ¡°Wait! You get the upgraded room if you win. What does Kyle get when he beats you?¡± Skye said, intentionally saying ¡®when¡¯, not ¡®if¡¯. Her eyes shed with challenge.


    Alfred barked a confidentugh. ¡°He has all of tomorrow to think of something. And all of the following day to realize it didn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Kyle just shook his head with a grin. The man looked like he had reason to feel that confident. Kyle was just going to push himself with Alfred¡¯s help and see how hard he could ride. It didn¡¯t really matter to him if he won or not.


    The bartender handed Alfred his scotch and another ck Russian for Fiona. He walked away drinks in hands, gleefully chuckling.


    Kyle sipped at his drink as he watched Alfred telling his wife, the Burkettes, and the Wallis¡¯ about the challenge. Surprised eyes turned back in his direction and, feeling silly, he raised his tumbler in salute. They raised theirs in return. Then his eyes locked on Fiona¡¯s as she smiled and nodded ever so slightly to him.


    When he turned back to the bar, Skye was watching him with a knowing smile. She leaned in.


    ¡°Are you going to ask that blow-hard for a tumble with his wife?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What!?! No!¡± Kyle eximed in shock.


    ¡°It would serve him right for being so overconfident!¡± Skye said with a shrug and a smile.


    ¡°What would?¡± Helen asked having missed the first part.


    ¡°Nothing, just more cheekiness from Skye,¡± Kyle said to nip the conversation in the bud.


    They got another drink then joined the others at the tables as they talked about cycling and other ways they rxed. Fiona tried to convince everyone how yoga would improve their lives. David asked her to demonstrate the breathing exercises three times before she caught on that he just wanted to see her blouse open with each inhtion. She shook her finger at him with a fake scowl but Albertughed the loudest.


    Kyle nced at the clock and decided he¡¯d head back to his room to get some sleep. He was still feeling the remnants of the previous night¡¯s binge.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a lovely night but I think I¡¯ll head off to bed,¡± he said with a smile for the others.


    Helen pouted and Skye stood up as well. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for us to go as well.¡± Her mother looked up at her in surprise but got to her feet at her daughter¡¯s tug.


    Albert snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t this backwards? Aren¡¯t the young supposed to stay up all night partying and the oldsters go to bed early?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment!¡± Helen teased. At 36, she was the second oldest in the group, second only to Albert¡¯s 56 years.


    Skye moved her mother along but Helen¡¯s stability wasn¡¯t so good with the wine in her system.


    ¡°Ooo! The room¡¯s spinning a bit, dear,¡± Helen sighed.


    ¡°Kyle, there¡¯s no elevator in this building. Would you help me get mum up to our room?¡± Skye asked sweetly.


    He looked at her then Helen and saw the shy smile on the mother¡¯s face. He smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± He wrapped an arm around the woman¡¯s back and walked her down the hall to the stairs. He helped her up to the second floor, the whole time her body was pressed tight against his, hip to hip. She clung to his hand on her hip as it supported her.


    As they climbed he heard her breathing oddly so he nced over. Her eyes were half lidded and she was biting her lower lip sexily which began to wake parts of his anatomy. Seeing such a seductive expression on her lovely features was more than a little stimting.


    He nced over at Skye and she was smiling to herself. They finally got to the room and Helen was breathing pretty hard at this point.


    ¡°Sleep well-¡± Kyle began.


    ¡°I think mum is going to need a little more help before that¡¯s possible, Kyle.¡±


    He looked at Skye in question and saw she had a wicked grin on her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten her all hot and bothered after all. You can¡¯t leave her in that state!¡± Skye said and opened the door. Helen was blushing furiously at her daughter¡¯s words but she wasn¡¯t arguing. She lifted her eyes to his hopefully then her eyes tracked downwards and saw he was showing against his pants. Her smile grew.


    Kyle was out of his element here. ¡°I don¡¯t think-¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be discreet. No one needs to know. Just a little bit of fun. A release of some pent-up tension and frustration. We could all use a little of that it seems!¡± Skye grinned, also looking at the bulge in his pants.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes widened as Helen took his hand and Skye gently pulled on his other one. He was stunned to find himself following them into the room.


    Skye closed the door and locked it as Helen led him further into the room. He quickly nced around and saw there was just one decentlyrge bed. He supposed mother and daughter would share it- He jolted as he realized the bed wasn¡¯t the only thing they nned to share tonight.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually doing this. It was so out of character for him. The scotch had rxed him but he was by no means drunk. What the hell was he doing?


    The first thought that went through his mind was, what would Gwen think? His next thought was a hot sh of not giving a fuck what she thought! It was obvious to him now that Gwen had a roaming eye and her idea of an ideal match had more to do with a bank bnce than love.


    Her intrusion on his thoughts now was not wee. He pushed her out of his mind and asked himself¡­ what do I want?


    When Helen stepped close and tilted her face up to his, there was no hesitation. He kissed her and found her mouth to be very soft and sensual. She moaned when his kiss became demanding. His hands went into her hair and their passion grew. She submitted to his need and clung to his hard body as his kiss fanned the mes of her own desire.


    When he pulled back from the kiss they were both breathing hard and looking deeply into each other¡¯s eyes. Skye¡¯s hands circled around his body to begin undoing his shirt. Helen worked the buttons of her own blouse as Skye pulled his shirt off.


    ¡°Ooo! You¡¯ve a lovely body!¡± Helen sighed looking at Kyle¡¯s strong toned arms, firm chest, and tight stomach muscles.


    His mind returned to him for a moment of rity. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you married?¡± he blurted.


    ¡°Divorced,¡± Helen said with a grin.


    Kyle suddenly felt firm tits pressing against the bare skin of his back as Skye¡¯s hands began working the buckle on his belt, then the button and zipper on his pants. This shocked him back to reality. Geezus, he was really doing this? Once more he heard Gwen¡¯s criticism in his head and his resolve strengthened to put her out of his thoughts.


    Helen¡¯s blouse fell to the floor and his eyes locked onto her breasts straining to be freed from her bra. She reached back, undid the sp, and pulled the straps forward exposing a very lovely pair of breasts.


    Skye¡¯s tits slid down his back as she pushed his pants and underwear down.


    ¡°Oh my! That¡¯s a very nice cock too!¡± Helen gasped as she faced it. She pushed her skirt and panties down as she knelt in front of him and smiled up at him. Skye pressed her lips to his ass and he started from the strange sensation and looked over his shoulder at the young woman squeezing his ass. He gasped when he felt lips on his cock and looked forward to see Helen holding his eyes as she took his hard cock deep into her mouth.


    ¡°That feels incredible!¡± he moaned and Helen¡¯s eyes twinkled with joy.


    ¡°This ass is incredible! So fucking firm!¡± Skye purred as she squeezed his cheeks with her fingers.


    After working Kyle¡¯s cock into a rock solid state Helen pulled back with a pop and squeezed the base as she admired her handiwork. ¡°Skye, look at this! It¡¯s a good length and thickness! Better than your father¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Mum! I don¡¯t want to hear about dad¡¯s privates!¡± Skye whined.


    Helen chuckled. ¡°Sorry, love! I¡¯m just a little over-excited. It¡¯s been over two years since I¡¯ve been with a man!¡±


    ¡°Again mum, too much information!¡±


    Kyle couldn¡¯t help chuckling at that as here was a daughter stark naked before her mother preparing to have sex with a stranger. He bent and helped Helen to her feet as Skye got to her own and rushed around to the other side of the bed.


    ¡°Kyle, why don¡¯t you lie down on the bed so we can both ride you at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Dear, he only has one cock,¡± Helen said in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t forget he has a mouth too,¡± Skye said with a grin.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Helen¡¯s eyes flew wide as the idea hadn¡¯t urred to her.


    To be fair, the idea of being with them simultaneously hadn¡¯t urred to Kyle either but he was quickly epting his role in this ¡®little bit of fun¡¯. The more it flew in the face of what he¡¯d have been ¡®allowed¡¯ to do, the more appealing it became.


    He climbed on the bed and Helen looked at her daughter in question.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let him use his mouth on you first?¡± the young woman suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done that before,¡± Helen said nervously.


    ¡°How about you Kyle, have you ever given face? Are you good at it?¡± Skye asked.


    He shed back to a memory of Gwen screaming through a mighty orgasm and nodded with a hot smile.


    ¡°Mmmm! I¡¯m looking forward to my turn!¡± the young woman purred.


    He slid down a little on the bed and Skye helped her mother get into position over Kyle¡¯s face. The woman gripped the bed¡¯s ornate headboard as she slowly lowered her pussy towards his waiting mouth. She sucked in a breath and twitched as he began to kiss the inside of her thighs. She bit her lip and moaned.


    Kyle was beginning to really enjoy himself. He knew what to do here and each kiss and lick was having the desired effect. He sucked in a breath when he felt Skye rolling a condom over his cock¡­ with her mouth. He moaned as she plunged his cock deeper and deeper.


    When Helen finally settled on his face he got to work and she immediately moaned in bliss and tightened her grip on the headboard. He¡¯d been expecting this and worked with the natural rolling of her hips.


    ¡°Oh! Oh god! Kyle! Yes! There! Right there!¡± Helen chanted under her breath as bliss radiated from her tingling pussy.


    Kyle moaned deep into Helen¡¯s wet channel as he felt Skye¡¯s tight pussy sliding down over his cock. The sensations were a little muted by the condom but it still felt awesome! She was taking more and more of him until he felt her settle down on his body. He was fully inside. She rocked slightly side to side as she became ustomed to his size. He knew he wasn¡¯t particrlyrge but Skye was on the small side herself.


    He went back to work on Helen with new energy and she began to gasp and shake as his tongue sent bolts of bliss through her body.


    ¡°Mum! He fills me up so well!¡± Skye sighed as she began to slowly lift and drop herself on his cock.


    He began to thrust his hips up every time she dropped on him. This finished each stroke with a p which had the desired effect of elerating her pleasure.

 162

    ¡°Ooo! Ooo! Ooo! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!¡± Skye whimpered as the delicious vibrations spread through her tender flesh. Her release was quickly racing up on her.


    Helen had begun to grind against Kyle¡¯s mouth so he sped up his sucking and licking to keep pace.


    ¡°Ahhh! Kyle! Shit! Shit! Shit! I¡¯m cumming! AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!¡± Helen cried as her trembling became a full-on quake. She squeezed his head between her thighs as her muscles spasmed through her release.


    Kyle reached down blindly to grip Skye¡¯s hips to pull her down more forcefully with each thrust and she peaked and squealed through her own orgasm.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUUCCCKKK!!¡± the young woman yelled as her pussy squeezed his cock in pulses. He held her tight against his body and rocked her side to side to prolong her pleasure. She sucked in her breath as the pleasure sharpened and she finally flung herself onto the bed next to him to stop the intensity. She threw an arm over her eyes as she panted.


    Helen moved herself down Kyle¡¯s body gingerly as she was still feeling the residual aftershocks. She was smiling down at him when his cock found her wet opening. Her expression changed to surprise as the head slipped inside and she froze.


    Kyle hadn¡¯t cum yet and he was getting close so he gripped her hips and pushed down, sliding his cock deeper into her wet opening.


    ¡°Ooo! God you feel good! It¡¯s been so long!¡± Helen sighed.


    He smiled up at her and rolled them over until he was resting on top of her, his cock reaching her very depths.


    ¡°Ahhh god! So good!¡± she whimpered.


    Kyle began to slowly draw himself out and thrust in with energy and she gasped each time his body pped against hers. He felt his own release rushing up and his need grew.


    Helen was thrashing her head back and forth under him as she was almost delirious with the delicious sensations.


    ¡°Oh Kyle! I¡¯m going- I¡¯m there- It¡¯s happening! I¡¯m cum- Oh! Oh! OOOOHHHHHYYYEESSSS!! Helen howled as she shook under his pounding thrusts.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m cumming too!¡± he grunted and ground himself against her as he filled the condom.


    After a bit, he pulled back as Helen was showing signs of bing too sensitive. He gently slid his cock free of the woman and she sighed happily.


    He settled down on the mattress between the two women who were both smiling blissfully. He stared up at the ceiling, the reality of what he¡¯d just done making him wonder what the fuck had gotten into him? He¡¯d never done anything this impulsive before. Having sex with a sexy mother and her daughter, at the same time? Unreal, but he allowed himself a happy smile. He was d he¡¯d chosen to do it!


    The next thing was, what now? He was back on unfamiliar ground. Did they have expectations?


    As if she was reading his mind, Skye pushed herself up on one elbow to look down into his eyes. ¡°That was lovely. I quite enjoyed that!¡± She looked over at her mother¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Looks like mum enjoyed that too.¡±


    Kyle smiled at her and nced over at Helen who seemed to be drifting off.


    ¡°Yes, that was fun! I- I think I¡¯d better head back to my room to let you two get some sleep,¡± Kyle suggested quietly and Skye nodded. That was the answer she was looking for so he nodded in return and moved down the bed. He collected his clothes, stepped into their bathroom to shed the condom, quickly tidied himself and dressed. Then Skye let him out into the hall with a smile.


    He heard the lock click so he turned to head back to the stairs and froze. Fiona was watching him as she helped her obviously tipsy husband down the hall towards their room. Her eyes were on him and the corner of her mouth was turned up in a slight smirk.


    Kyle got himself moving forward and nodded to Fiona as he passed by, his face showing as casual a smile as he could muster with burning cheeks. He felt her eyes on him as he made the corner and descended the stairs. He managed to get back to his room without bumping into any of the other members of his tour so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took a quick shower to freshen up, dried off and climbed into the bed. Shutting the light, he hoped the Livingstondies were as discreet as they promised they¡¯d be. He also hoped Fiona wouldn¡¯t mention it to her husband.


    It was just the start of the trip and this could seriously fuck up the rest of it. What was he thinking?


    ¡°A word of advice?¡±


    Kyle looked over at Dita, their Czech guide, in surprise. This was the first time she¡¯d spoken to him and she had a rather stern look on her face.


    The group had straggled down to the breakfast room as each was nursing different levels of hangovers. Kyle had slept like a baby, felt great, and was the first to arrive and leave so he missed most of the others.


    Now they were gathered once more with their bikes. He¡¯d given Helen and Skye a friendly good morning when they passed by, and true to their word they were not overly familiar with their morning greetings. Helen was all smiles though she moved a little stiffly and he hoped she wouldn¡¯t have difficulty on the ride because of their¡­ fun.


    They were preparing to ride to the next destination but Dita had sauntered close to him to give him some advice.


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re a small group. For the sake of harmony, we rmend you hunt for sex partners outside the group,¡± Dita said.


    ¡°What?¡± he blurted in surprise.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen holidays turn ugly when guests try to have sex with other guests or the guides. Thepany has strict policies against the guides doing that,¡± the woman said a little stiffly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not-¡± Kyle began but she was already walking away, message delivered.


    She was dressed for riding so she¡¯d be out on the road with them today. He vowed to stay away from her if he could. Vivian was also riding with them with Jules in the support van.


    He looked over at the Livingston¡¯s and they seemed oblivious to the drama that just urred. Fiona, however, had been watching. He caught her eye. Perhaps she said something to Dita? She looked away and went back to adjusting her helmet.


    Face burning he returned to getting himself ready.


    They finally got out on the road and soon Alfred was off with Kimberly in pursuit. Dita slipped away from the pack to keep an eye on them.


    Kyle rode out in front of the group and just enjoyed the beautiful scenery and the peace and quiet.


    ¡°I thought you were going to be discreet?¡±


    Kyle looked to his left and saw Skye riding next to him.


    ¡°I was. I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± He paused for a second. ¡°But Fiona saw me leaving your roomst night.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± she cursed quietly.


    ¡°Yeah. Did you get a lecture from Dita this morning?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What?!? No!¡± she blurted then began tough.


    Kyle just gave her an annoyed look. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s real funny having the guides peg me as some kind of sexual predator.¡±


    Skye struggled to get herughter under control then patted him on the ass, getting a squeeze in for good measure as she bit her lip with a smile. He stared at her incredulously as the others could see. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll speak to Viv and set Dita straight too. Your innocence is safe.¡±


    He shook his head and climbed out of the saddle to pick up his pace to leave her and the rest behind for a while.


    By 1PM they¡¯d reached a quaint old town where they¡¯d be having lunch. They parked the bikes with the support van and found their reserved table on the patio under the umbres. Kyle saw Alfred and Kimberly sitting across from each other, deep in an animated conversation. Kindred spirits, obviously. Alfred looked up with a smile when he saw Kyle approaching.


    ¡°Preparing for tomorrow? Thought of something you want to race for?¡± the man said with a grin.


    Kyle just smiled and shook his head as he sat on the bench a ways down from Kimberly, leaving space for David.


    ¡°Hey! I want you motivated so you¡¯ll at least give me a littlepetition! Don¡¯t worry about being aggressive about naming your prize. Anything,¡± Alfred boasted, looking him in the eye.


    Kyle just shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to deal with this now.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kimberly bounced on the bench excitedly. ¡°I know! Ask him to pay for the upgrade on the bicycle I¡¯m using!¡±


    Kyle grinned at the woman and shrugged. ¡°Sure. How about that?¡±


    Alfred snorted but nodded with a wide grin. Confidence was oozing from every pore and Kyle wondered what that felt like.


    Fiona arrived with Helen and Skye and they took seats on the bench on Alfred¡¯s side, Fiona next to her husband, then Skye and Helen. The Burkettes werest with David who called out to Kyle to move down the bench one spot so he could sit at the far end. Kyle raised his eyebrows but moved next to Kimberly who gave him a brief smile.


    Skye was watching him with a sly little grin and he threw her a warning nce which Fiona unfortunately saw as well. The woman¡¯s eyebrow went up as did the corner of her mouth.


    Dita stood at the far end of the table and got their attention. ¡°This afternoon¡¯s ride isn¡¯t too strenuous but there is one long climb which can be a little tiring. As well, the temperatures are rising so make sure you refill your water bottles.¡± With a nod to the group she headed back to the table she was sharing with the other guides.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes were twinkling with excitement. He looked across at Kimberly who was sharing is excitement. ¡°You ready for the challenge?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Bring it!¡± the petite woman chirped back at him with a big grin.


    Alfred turned his eyes to Kyle. ¡°How about you? Are you going to test your mettle against us elite riders this afternoon or ride with thedies in the pack?¡±


    Helen snorted as she drank her water and some passed through her nose. She held her napkin to her face as she coughed with watering eyes. Everyone looked towards her reddening face. When she settled down she whispered something to Skye who exploded into hystericalughter. Helen swatted her daughter¡¯s arm gently to get her to settle down.


    When Skye finally got control of herself she corrected her mother far too loudly. ¡°No mum, he said ¡®ride with thedies in the pack¡¯ not ¡®ride thedies in the sack¡¯!¡±


    The table erupted withughter and Kyle¡¯s face felt like it might ignite. Helen was also red faced as her daughter beganughing again.

 163

    Alfred was chuckling as well but was watching Kyle¡¯s embarrassment curiously. He caught his wife¡¯s knowing smile and whispered something in her ear. She gave him an annoyed look and turned her face away from him. Anger flitted across his face before he forced a smile back on his lips.


    The waiters arrived with the tters of cheeses, sds, rolls, and a tureen of rich stew.


    Kyle was grateful for the interruption and filled his te with some of the delicious looking food. As they all began to eat they made sounds of delight as the food tasted as good as it looked. Conversations returned to normal. Favorite routes at home, movies recently seen, and current events were discussed and nobody pressed Helen or himself for details.


    He stopped himself from going back for seconds though David was already having a third te. Kyle excused himself from the table and made his way to the washroom.


    As he was relieving his dder, he heard voices arguing outside the window. He caught Alfred¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What the fuck was that back at the table?¡± he growled quietly.


    ¡°What was what?¡± Kyle recognized that as Fiona¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You obviously know something about the Brit¡¯s little slip of the tongue. What happened?¡± Alfred pushed.


    ¡°Oh, does it take a sex scandal to get you to remember you are on a holiday with me and perhaps spend a little time with me?¡± she hissed.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m with you all day!¡± he blurted.


    Kyle urged his dder to hurry as he didn¡¯t want to hear this private stuff.


    ¡°No, when you¡¯re on the bike you disappear. You asked me toe on this holiday so we could share the experience but you ride at your own pace and leave me behind,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be side by side to share the experience! You know I can¡¯t ride as slow as you!¡± Alfred scoffed.


    ¡°Fine but stop expecting me to keep you up-to-date with the experiences you¡¯re missing when you race ahead or when you¡¯re drunk,¡± she hissed. Kyle heard Fiona storming away.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Alfred cursed quietly.


    Kyle finished up and was washing his hands when Alfred pushed his way through the door with a scowl on his face. He paused when he saw Kyle then nced to the open window above the urinals. It was his turn to get red faced. Kyle nodded to him and headed out to the bikes.


    He stopped next to Skye as she put her helmet on. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you could try to keep what happenedst night private.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little toote for that now. Cat¡¯s out of the bag, thanks to thedy with the outrageous knockers,¡± Skye said with a wide grin.


    He grimaced and nodded. ¡°Well¡­ please make an effort to not bring it to everyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Right, Captain!¡± she barked and threw him an exaggerated salute.


    He shook his head and made his way to his bicycle. A quick inspection showed all was good and he put on his helmet and gloves. He was feeling like he needed to burn off a little energy so he decided to try to keep up with the elites this time. He heard that Dita had already left. She would likely pause and wait for them near the top of the main climb. He rode over to stop next to Kimberly.


    ¡°Are you going to join us for the climb today?¡± she said, giving him a friendly smile.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I will. I¡¯ll try at least,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Hey! This mean you¡¯re ready to get serious?¡± Alfred boomed as he trotted up to put his helmet and gloves on.


    ¡°Bring it,¡± he said, borrowing Kimberly¡¯s line. They both beamed happy smiles at him.


    Once Alfred was ready he got them out onto the road and set the pace. Kimberly tucked in behind him and Kyle hugged her back wheel. The first ten kilometers were fairly easy with gently rolling hills but there was a definite if gradual upwards slope to the road.


    Trees lined the sides of the road as they climbed into the foothills, each taking a turn at the front of their breakaway group to share the effort of breaking the wind. Alfred seemed delighted that Kyle knew how to ride in a group.


    They rounded a corner and the long climb appeared before them as they broke free from the treeline. Kyle had been the leader at the base of the climb but Alfred immediately attacked and swung out and around him with a short bark ofughter as he leapt from the saddle to dance on his pedals. Kimberly was right there behind him holding his back wheel, also out of the saddle.


    Kyle grinned at the excited look on the woman¡¯s face and switched to his chasing gear as he climbed out of the saddle to follow. They were already two bike lengths ahead of him and slowly pulling away. They managed to get three bike lengths on him before he settled back into the saddle and got himself into his climbing cadence. Heart beating strongly, breathing smoothly and evenly, he kept his head down and concentrated on maintaining his tempo.


    Alfred nced back and saw Kyle¡¯s head was down and his legs were pumping. He allowed himself a grin, thinking he¡¯d already broken the will of the younger rider. He saw Kimberly grinning behind him and was once more amazed by her strength. Still, he had to lose her too. He picked up his pace just a little more.


    The gap between Kyle and Kimberly¡¯s back wheel grew to four then five bike lengths as they gradually approached the top of the pass. From there, the road would slowly wind its way down the other side to reach the vige they would be overnighting in.


    Kyle looked up and saw Dita looking down at her cell as she casually rode up to the crest of the hill with Alfred racing up at her, out of the saddle and head down, Kimberly in hot pursuit. Both elite riders were eager to be the ¡®king of the hill¡¯, first to crest the pass. Neither was watching ahead of them. Kyle yelled a warning.


    Dita looked up at thest second and tried to veer right, closer to the guard rail on the wide shoulder. The toe of Alfred¡¯s right shoe struck her on the back of her left calf causing them both to wobble badly. Kimberly saw Alfred¡¯s wobble as an opportunity to leap ahead and surged forward to shoot over the crest with a victory cry.


    Alfred cursed back at Dita before racing after the redhead. The guide collided with the guard rail and grabbed a metal sign post to stay upright. She would have gone over the railing onto the rocky field beyond if the post hadn¡¯t been there.


    Kyle rode up to her and hopped off his bike, leaning it against the railing behind her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked seeing her grimace in pain.


    ¡°NO, I AM NOT ALRIGHT!¡± she barked back at him as her body shook.


    ¡°Let me help you-¡±


    ¡°I DON¡¯T NEED YOUR HELP!¡±


    He faced her and held her eyes with his. ¡°Let me help you,¡± he repeated gently.


    She was fighting back tears as the cramping in her left calf hurt so much. She finally nodded and he put his right arm around her back and held her against his body as his left arm went behind her thighs to lift her from her bike. Her bike leaned against the railing and he carried her forward to sit on somerge, t topped stones just past the end of the railing. He sat next to her with her leg resting across his thighs.


    He looked at her leg and he could see the muscles bulging badly. ¡°I need to massage that knot out of your calf before it tightens up.¡±


    She scowled at him but knew he was right so she finally nodded.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s going to hurt at first. You may want to lie back.¡±


    She closed her eyes and leaned back but remained on her elbows. He slid his hands up her calf and she jumped.


    ¡°Rx and take deep breaths,¡± he said calmly. He listened to her breathe. ¡°Ready?¡±


    She nodded and he began.


    She screamed for a bit as he pressed and kneaded the knots but soon she slumped back and only moaned from time to time as he spread and stretched the abused muscle. He continued this until it was hot and loose once more. Her moans stopped and she pushed herself back up to her elbows.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly, eyeing him guardedly.


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not that guy you used me of being. I¡¯m not trying to score with the other guests or guides. I just came to ride and forget my woes,¡± he said quietly, as his hands gently kneaded her calf.


    ¡°Your woes. This is your fianc¨¦ leaving you?¡± she asked.


    He nodded once more. ¡°She was my mistake. I thought it was true love but I wasn¡¯t what she wanted and it seems she wasn¡¯t who I thought she was.¡± He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s better it happened now, before we got married.¡±


    ¡°This thing that happenedst night. Rebound?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He blinked in surprise and thought about that. ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe that¡¯s what it was. It surprised me as it waspletely unlike me. I wouldn¡¯t have normally¡­ done that,¡± he finished with a self-conscious grin.


    Dita was feeling morefortable with him now. ¡°It will make for an ufortable week for you.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°The week didn¡¯t exactly begin well so this actually feels like an improvement. Besides, I¡¯m in France doing something I love,¡± he said nodding to the bikes. She smiled at that.


    He released her leg and she gingerly put it down on the ground and slowly got to her feet. She smiled at him as she was able to put her weight on it. ¡°It is much better. We should go.¡±


    They got back on their bikes and set off down the other side of the pass. The route to the vige wasrgely downhill so very little pedalling was actually required.


    They eventually saw Alfred and Kimberly waiting for them in the parking lot. The man was grinning at Kyle.


    ¡°Is this all the challenge I can expect from you tomorrow?¡± he boomed with a wide grin.

 164

    Kyle shared a look with Dita as the woman rode off to speak with Jules who was standing by the support van.


    ¡°No, barring you¡¯re injuring another of our guides I believe I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the finish line tomorrow,¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°Injuring- if she hadn¡¯t been wobbling around on the road she wouldn¡¯t have ridden into me! As for beating me, if you¡¯re feeling so cocky why don¡¯t we up the wager to include your upgraded amodations for the rest of the trip. As for your reward, name it.¡± Alfred leaned closer to Kyle. ¡°Anything.¡±


    Kimberly was watching them with wide eyes.


    Kyle suddenly grinned. ¡°OK, you pick up the cost of all of my upgrades. That includes both bikes.¡±


    Alfred grinned as his eyes showed his amusement. They shook on it. ¡°And here I thought you¡¯d have the balls to ask for a night with Fiona.¡± He snorted and walked away chuckling to himself.


    Kyle and Kimberly shared a surprise look. The petite redhead shook her head and watched Alfred walk into the hotel.


    The group was on their own for dinner that night. Luckily they were in a lovely vige with a good selection of restaurants. There was also a very nice bar in the hotel they were staying in and word got around that they would meet back at the bar after dinner and a little sight-seeing.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jules approached Kyle as he left the hotel and thanked him for taking care of Dita.


    ¡°It is my understanding there is a wager between you and Monsieur Hollings for tomorrow¡¯s ride. The alternate route is a strenuous one with a tricky descent. I want to be sure the two of you will be cycling safely.¡±


    ¡°I believe we¡¯re both experienced riders. I have a lot of experience with riding in the mountains as I do it at home. You¡¯d have to ask Alfred about his skill level with descents,¡± Kyle remarked.


    ¡°He is a very strong rider and a good climber. That said, we hope you crush him.¡±


    Kyle blinked in surprise as the man walked away.


    He decided to head into the vige on his own as he wasn¡¯t feeling that social. The main street had a number of restaurants and he spotted Alfred and Fiona entering one he¡¯d just chosen. He stopped in the square and frowned. He didn¡¯t want to spoil his dinner looking at that man¡¯s smug expression.


    He decided to follow a group of locals who he¡¯d overheard talking about dinner. As he wandered down a smallne leading down to the river he spotted a small restaurant in an alley off thene. The hostess took pity on his poor French and offered him theirst small table in the corner.


    As he reviewed his menu he spotted Vivian and Dita standing in the doorway looking for an empty table. He saw Vivian pout as she saw no free tables but Dita waved to him. He gestured they were wee to share his table. There was just enough room for two more though it would be tight. Smiling happily, thedies squeezed themselves in.


    ¡°This ce is only known to the locals and those who work in the vige. How did you find it?¡± Vivian eximed.


    ¡°I know a little about traveling. Eat where the locals eat for the best food and value,¡± he exined.


    He got smiles for that.


    When the waitress arrived he ordered the fish as he spotted it on a neighboring table and it looked quite good. Dita followed suit but Vivian ordered a chicken dish. Kyle ordered a bottle of wine for the table.


    ¡°How¡¯s your calf?¡± he asked and got another smile from thedies.


    ¡°My left calf is perfect but my right one is jealous of the massage the other one got!¡± Dita pouted.


    Kyleughed and Vivian gave her friend a raised eyebrow and a subtle warning nce which Dita waved off.


    The wine arrived and Kyle did the honors of tasting it. He nodded happily to the waitress and she served thedies then topped his ss up.


    Vivian closed her eyes and sighed with happiness as she swallowed the wine. She looked to Kyle. ¡°Good choice!¡±


    ¡°Yes, very nice!¡± Dita smiled.


    Kyle nodded to thedies. Then he fixed his eyes on Vivian. ¡°Jules tells me you¡¯re rooting for me in tomorrow¡¯s ride.¡±


    They started tough and nodded. ¡°Yes, officially we cannot take sides but Mr. Hollings is a bully and we heard he was going to offer you a night with his wife if you won. What a creep!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t believe he said it but he may not have been serious!¡± He suddenly paused and looked at her. ¡°Wait- where did you hear that?¡± Kyle asked, puzzled.


    Dita looked at Vivian. ¡°I overheard Mrs. Wallis telling her husband. She wasn¡¯t exactly being quiet about it. Some of the others were within earshot.¡±


    ¡°Damn. I hope Fiona doesn¡¯t hear it through the grape vine. That would be humiliating,¡± Kyle said with a wince.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t worried about your feelings when she told everyone about spotting youing out of the Livingston¡¯s room.¡± Dita said as she examined Kyle. ¡°Did you really sleep with both of them.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t really expect me to answer that question, do you?¡± Kyle said with a frown.


    ¡°You¡¯re discreet. That¡¯s good, at least,¡± Vivian nodded cautiously.


    ¡°May I ask about your rtionship with your fianc¨¦?¡± Dita said carefully.


    He looked at her and nodded.


    ¡°Was it a long-distance rtionship?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°We were together for five years and lived together for most of that time. Seven months ago she was asked to be the editor for this author in France. She leapt at the chance and I fully supported her move as it was a definite promotion for her. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be permanent. I tried to visit as often as I could.¡± His expression became sad as he thought of the good times they¡¯d had. He now saw that time in a different light. Knowing how discontented she¡¯d be with their life, a life he¡¯d believed was a damn good one, it felt like such a waste of time now.


    Dita gave him a sympathetic look as she recalled the breakup of her own marriage. ¡°It is just a new start. It gets better.¡±


    Kyle smiled and nodded.


    ¡°My marriagested only three years. I was on the road doing these tours and my husband took a lover while I was away. I returned home and found divorce papers in my apartment. He¡¯d moved out,¡± Dita said with a shrug. ¡°That was three years ago. I know now I¡¯m better off without him.¡±


    ¡°As I am, without Gwen,¡± Kyle said and raised his ss to touch it to Dita¡¯s and Vivian¡¯s.


    The food arrived and they sighed with happiness at the delicious aromas. The taste was equally good and they dug in.

 165

    Kyle topped up their sses a few times, and ordered a second bottle, as the meal went on and they ate until they could eat no more. He surprised them by picking up the tab and they thanked him graciously.


    ¡°Are you going to be good for the ride tomorrow?¡± Dita asked, looking at their second empty wine bottle.


    Kyle nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good. No more drinks for me tonight and right to bed with arge bottle of water.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Vivian eximed.


    They made their way outside and Kyle waved to thedies as he turned to head back to the hotel.


    ¡°Hold up! I¡¯m heading back your way,¡± Dita called out.


    Kyle waited and Dita gave Vivian a quick hug before jogging up to Kyle¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying with a friend tonight just past the hotel,¡± Dita exined as they walked back up thene towards the more touristy area near the central courtyard.


    The night was lovely and Kyle was feeling really good. He looked up at the stars as they passed between the buildings. He loved looking at the stars as they always put things in perspective for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really lovely here. I wonder what it would be like to live in a quaint little historical vige,¡± he sighed.


    Dita snorted. ¡°Do you live in a big city back in Canada?¡± she asked with a smile.


    He looked over at her but he could barely see her now as this section of thene had no street lights. Just ahead was the brightly lit central court and he thought of the tourist areas back home. He smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, Vancouver is pretty big. Not huge, but it certainly doesn¡¯t have a small vige vibe like this.¡± He took a deep breath and smiled wistfully. ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe it would just be running away, escaping the rush and pressure of home but¡­ I could get used to this,¡± he said as his steps slowed to a stop and he closed his eyes. He felt is mind and heart opening up to the energy of the ce.


    Soft lips pressed against his and his eyes flew open. Dita was standing very close and she was looking at him to see his reaction. He was watching her curiously but he didn¡¯t pull away so she leaned in again and their lips met once more. His arms automatically went to her back as she ced her hands on his shoulders. She was maybe an inch taller than his 5¡ä 10¡å and Gwen had been shorter. It was a novel experience to have to tilt his head up to kiss her but her mouth fit his so very well.


    She dipped her tongue into his mouth and he caressed it with his own making her hold him tighter.


    He felt her gently pushing his shoulders so he moved his hands from her back to her hips. She finally ended the kiss though he ran his lower lip across hers as she did and she gasped.


    Dita patted his shoulders gently as she leaned her forehead against his. ¡°That was¡­ very nice!¡± she sighed quietly.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± he asked.


    She pulled her face away and smiled at him as she tilted her head to the side. ¡°An apology for this morning? A thank you for helping me this afternoon? A kiss for good luck tomorrow perhaps?¡±


    ¡°I ept. Your wee. Thank you,¡± he said as he dropped his hands to let her step back.


    ¡°I cannot do more, though I would like to,¡± she said with a pout.


    ¡°I get it. I do. This was really nice. I had a really great night!¡± he replied.


    They got moving once more and stepped out of the darkne to join the tourists and locals in the main square. Two oblivious visitors set off shes right in their faces as they tried to get past the pedestrian clogged street.


    He grinned at Dita. ¡°Ok, I could do without the tourists.¡±


    She returned the grin and nodded.


    Helen and Skye were window shopping with the Burkettes. They¡¯d bumped into the couple at a restaurant just off the main square and shared a table. Dinner was good if less than memorable. Now they were all looking for something to bring home to remind themselves of the fun they were having. Nothing was jumping out at them as the unique item that summed up the trip so far.


    Skye was waiting outside thest store on the east side of the square when her mother and the Burkettes exited from the shop empty handed.


    Helen noticed Skye was smiling dreamily. She followed her eyes and saw the silhouette of a young couple standing in the shadows of an alley, backlit by a streetlight in the distance. They were kissing and Helen shed back to her night with Kyle. He was a great kisser and she¡¯d really enjoyed herself! She sighed and heard Skye sigh as well.


    Carl spotted what they were sighing about and gestured to Larissa.


    ¡°Oh my! That¡¯s lovely! I wish I¡¯d brought my telephoto lens!¡± Larissa said, snapping a photo of the couple.


    When the subject of her photo separated and walked out into the light of the square, the four of them gasped. It was Kyle and Dita! They were smiling and talking like good friends but that kiss had been far more than a friendly peck.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Carl began but was at a loss as to what to say next. His wife just slipped her arm through his and smiled at Helen and Skye who were staring at Kyle in shock.


    ¡°Shall we get a drink in the bar at the hotel?¡± she asked.


    Helen nodded and smiled in return though her daughter was still watching Kyle.


    They made their way back to the hotel, following Kyle and Dita at a distance but always in sight. The young couple never got close or touched again as they walked though they appeared to be speaking andughing together. Dita waved and went on her way when they reached the hotel and Kyle went inside.


    When their group reached the hotel bar, Kyle was nowhere to be seen. Kimberly and Fiona were sharing a table but they weren¡¯t smiling. There was no sign of either of their husbands.


    ¡°Hi Kimberly, Fiona. Is something wrong?¡± Helen asked the women.


    Fiona appeared to be angry about something. ¡°Did Kylee back with you?¡± she asked tersely.


    ¡°No, he got back before us. We saw hime in. I guess he went straight up to his room,¡± Carl offered.


    ¡°If you will excuse me,¡± Fiona said as she slipped from the booth and walked out of the bar.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± Skye asked Kimberly.


    The petite woman looked ufortable but couldn¡¯t stop herself from sharing once more. ¡°After today¡¯s ride Alfred told Kyle he wasn¡¯t much of a challenge but Kyle said tomorrow he¡¯d win. Alfred upped the wager. He¡¯s racing tomorrow for all of Kyle¡¯s remaining upgrades.¡±


    Helen made a sound of protest as she¡¯d hoped to convince Kyle to give her one and nned to offer to share it with him. The others looked at her and her face flushed in embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s Kyle asking for?¡± Skye asked with a crooked grin and Kimberly frowned at her.


    ¡°He just asked for Alfred to pay for all of the upgrades,¡± she answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably a good piece of change but I don¡¯t see how that would upset Fiona,¡± Larissa said and Carl nodded in agreement.


    Kimberly¡¯s eyes twinkled with the juicy tidbit she¡¯d saved untilst. ¡°Alfred told Kyle he thought he¡¯d have the balls to ask for a night with Fiona.¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Carl gasped and Larissa¡¯s jaw dropped. Skye was grinning wickedly but Helen was shocked.


    Kimberly leaned closer to the group. ¡°I really believe Alfred would have agreed to it too. He¡¯s that confident.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s that much of a sexist bastard, you mean,¡± Helen growled.


    Kimberly shrugged. ¡°Kyle hasn¡¯t exactly proven his innocence on this trip.¡± She gave Helen and Skye a knowing look.


    The four thought about the passionate kiss they¡¯d witnessed and couldn¡¯t argue. They grabbed chairs around the table.


    ¡°Where¡¯s David?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°He drank too much at dinner and is sleeping it off,¡± Kimberly said with a scowl.


    ¡°And Alfred?¡± Larissa asked.


    ¡°Went to bed early to be in top shape for tomorrow¡¯s ride. He really wants to destroy Kyle,¡± Kimberly said with wide eyes. ¡°Kyle seemed to have trouble keeping up with us on the climb so I don¡¯t know why he told Alfred he was going to beat him. He seemed so confident when he said it too.¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m really rooting for Kyle,¡± Helen said with a determined smile and Skye gave her a knowing grin of her own. The mother swatted her daughter¡¯s arm but their smiles remained.


    Kyle heard a loud, insistent knocking on his door. Fresh from a quick shower, he wrapped his towel around his waist and answered the door. He was surprised to see Fiona standing on the other side. Her stern expression changed to surprise and her eyes flew wide as she stared at the wet, hard muscles of his arms, chest, and stomach.


    ¡°Fiona? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    She blinked and seemed to gather her wits. ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    He hesitated. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m still wet from the shower and not dressed.¡±


    ¡°It will only take a moment,¡± she insisted as her frown returned.


    ¡°OK, but I don¡¯t want to hear any rumors about my conduct tomorrow,¡± he said with a frown of his own, knowing she¡¯d been the one to squeal on him about the Livingstons.


    She squared her shoulders back and nodded firmly with a serious expression.


    Still holding some misgivings, he stood aside and she entered the room, eyeing his chest once more as she passed.


    He closed the door and followed her in. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked. He moved past her but saw he¡¯d forgotten to take clothes out. He turned to face her.


    ¡°Kimberly told me what Alfred said to you after the ride today,¡± she blurted.


    Kyle sighed. ¡°Of course, she did.¡± He ran his free hand through his hair then wiped it on his towel as he realized he was still dripping wet.


    Fiona faced him wearing a frustrated pout as she put her fists on her hips. ¡°I want you to know something. I¡¯m not some airhead trophy wife! Alfred treats me like one sometimes but the truth is I have more money than he does! I came from a wealthy family and I manage my parent¡¯s chain of hotels!¡± Fiona eximed defensively.


    She moved her hands under her tits and lifted them as she stared him in the eye. ¡°I got these for me, not Alfred! He doesn¡¯t have any say in what I do with my body! I was a t chested ugly duckling my entire life and I wanted these so I bought them. I like them! I like how they make me feel pretty!¡±


    Kyle watched her outburst with surprise and saw her full bottom lip was starting to tremble. His guilt weighed heavily on him. ¡°You¡¯re right. Ipletely judged you by your looks and that was a terrible thing to do. I sincerely apologize for that. You deserved better. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He watched her expression as she took a deep breath. She seemed to be getting control of her emotions once more. She released her tits and they didn¡¯t drop very much. He pulled his attention back from them.


    ¡°I want you to know I never assumed you were his to use in the wager,¡± he said to rify his position.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with him treating me like his personal ything! He¡¯s going to apologize to me!¡± she asserted.


    Kyle gave her a smile. ¡°Good for you! You deserve to be treated better!¡±


    Her face lit up with a huge smile then it turned serious. ¡°You have to beat him tomorrow!¡±


    He snorted in amusement then grinned as he thought of how many people were rooting for him. Alfred wasn¡¯t making many friends. ¡°That¡¯s my intention. I¡¯ll certainly do my best but I can¡¯t make any guarantees. He¡¯s a strong rider.¡±


    She was back to staring at his body with wide eyes. She bit her lip. ¡°You- you look¡­ strong.¡±


    He heard something in her tone that made him feel a little uneasy about standing in front of her in only a damp towel. ¡°Thanks. I think you should probably head back to your room now before the others start returning to theirs.¡±


    She nodded but moved a little closer to him. Her eyes were roaming is chest and the ridges of his stomach muscles. Her voice became a little breathy. ¡°Alfred pretends to be so confident and aggressive but the truth is¡­ it¡¯s all an act. He ovepensates because he has Micropenis.¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Kyle blurted in surprise.


    ¡°He had a hormone deficiency. It didn¡¯t form fully when he was a baby.¡± She moved a little closer to Kyle and he took a step back, then another as she followed slowly, her eyes now on his towel.


    Kyle suddenly felt really bad for Alfred, not that it excused his acting like an asshole. His sympathy was quickly reced by how nervous Fiona was making him with her stare. ¡°Uh, Fiona? Shouldn¡¯t you be heading back to your room-¡±


    ¡°Can I see it?¡±


    ¡°See what?¡± he asked nervously.


    ¡°Your cock. Can I see it?¡± she asked again, never taking her eyes from the surface of the towel which was beginning to show a ridge. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re married. This is really not a good idea! I- I think you¡¯d better leave now.¡±


    ¡°Please Kyle! I just want to see it.¡± She stepped closer still and he tried to back away but his legs hit the cushioned bench at the end of his bed and he toppled backwards. His towel flew open as he threw his hands back to catch himself as he hit the mattress.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she sighed as she feasted her eyes on his growing erection. ¡°Oh my god! It isn¡¯t even fully hard yet!¡± she gasped as she dropped to her knees before the bench and ced her hands on his thighs. The sensation of her touch sent a jolt through his cock and it surged as she watched. She cooed with delight.


    ¡°Geezus, Fiona! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Kyle growled as he struggled to sit up, pushing the mattress behind himself. Her left hand shot forward to press against his hard stomach muscles and she pushed him back down as she wrapped the slim fingers of her right hand around the base of his cock.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 166

    ¡°Oh fuck, it¡¯s so big and hard!¡± she gasped. Then his cock was sliding between two plump lips and over an active tongue.


    It was Kyle¡¯s turn to swear. ¡°Fuck! What- what are¡­¡± Then he stopped. Fiona was making him feel really, really good. He didn¡¯t ask her to and he certainly wasn¡¯t forcing her to, so¡­ why was he upset? He felt himself just¡­ set aside the moral ramifications of her being married and basically a stranger to him. He felt a little light headed and he couldn¡¯t tell if it was from how deep she was taking his cock into her throat or if it was theplete surrender and submission of his conscience.


    He pushed himself up to his elbows and, with hunger in his eyes, watched the gorgeous blonde worshiping his cock with her mouth. Her nose pressed against his body again and again as she deep throated his cock. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes from her and a slight smile grew on his lips as she delivered a level of bliss he¡¯d never experienced before.


    Blue eyes looked up at him as she ran her lips over the fat head of his cock before sucking him deep into her throat once more. He could only moan as his stomach muscles trembled. Her eyes rolled back a little as she felt that under her fingers. Then she began to elerate her strokes.


    ¡°Oh fuck! If you keep that up I¡¯m going to cum!¡± he gasped and she practically vibrated as she squealed in excitement, mming his cock deep into her throat faster and faster.


    ¡°FUCK! I¡¯M CUMMING! FUCK! OH! CUMMING!!¡± he gasped as hot cum sprayed into her waiting mouth. He felt the tip of her tongue tickling the sensitive flesh under the head and he fell back on the bed as his muscles clenched and shook with the intensity of the sensations.


    Finally, he waspletely spent and he felt her lips gently kissing the head and shaft of his softening cock. With his release achieved, his newfound moral ambiguity slipped away and he was suddenly faced with the guilt of what he¡¯d just¡­ allowed to happen. He pushed himself back up to rest on his elbows again as she stood. Her satisfied smile told him she got what she wanted.


    He watched her swallow and tremble with a happy smile. When her blue eyes opened once more she locked them on his.


    ¡°Thank you, Kyle. I trust I can rely on your discretion?¡± she purred.


    He just nodded as he looked up into her eyes.


    ¡°Crush him tomorrow. Crush him and I¡¯ll be able to get an apology from him,¡± she asserted.


    Kyle was dazed so he just nodded once more.


    Wiping the corner of her mouth daintily with a manicured fingertip she smiled happily once more and made her way out of his room, closing the door behind herself.


    Kyle struggled to get his head working again as he stared at the door. He could have stopped her but¡­ he didn¡¯t. Why was he behaving this way? It couldn¡¯t still be rebound, could it? He pondered that for a bit.


    Shaking his head, he pushed himself to his feet and moved to lock the door.


    Skye wasing upstairs from the bar and watched Fiona exit from a room with a satisfied smile on her plump lips. The woman then walked down the hall to use her key to enter another room. The young Brit moved into the hall and walked to the door Fiona had exited. Her eyes widened. It was Kyle¡¯s room! She grinned as the door might still be unlocked. She boldly turned the handle and slipped inside.


    Her grin widened as she came face to face with Kyle who waspletely naked! His cock was wet and streaked with a color that matched Fiona¡¯s lipstick.


    She locked the door behind her.


    ¡°Skye, what are you doing?¡± Kyle asked with a frown but made no effort to cover himself. It was a littlete for that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to ask you what Fiona was doing!¡± Skye grinned wickedly.


    Kyle held her eyes with his. ¡°She¡­ had her reasons. You can¡¯t tell anyone as that would hurt her.¡± She nodded. ¡°Not that there¡¯s any reason to worry about my reputation at this point.¡± He frowned as he realized once more he was acting uncharacteristicallyfortable about standing before the young womanpletely naked. He finally caught the mischievous smile slipping over her lips. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You never got a chance to show me how good you eat pussy,¡± she pouted yfully.


    He really just wanted to get some sleep but he saw she wasn¡¯t going to take no for an answer. He knew she could cause him a lot of grief with Alfred so he nodded and moved closer to her.


    ¡°But first, I want you to kiss me like you kissed Dita!¡± she begged.


    His eyes widened, then he just gave her a resigned look. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m surprised. Is someone watching my every move on this trip?¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°So, you admit you¡¯re a bit of a yer?¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°No, actually I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m behaving this way. I was never like this¡­ before Gwen left me. She was my first, my one, and only. Dita suggested it might be rebound,¡± he said with a frown. He was beginning to think there had to be more to it than that.


    She grinned up at him as she stepped closer. She shivered with excitement as she felt the heat from his naked body so close to her. When his eyes focused on her she could see the hunger in them and her trembling increased. She gasped slightly as he gently slid his fingers into the hair at the back of her head and tilted her face up to his. When his mouth touched hers, it was just the faintest of caresses but she felt it right down to her toes.


    He trapped her lower lip between his lips to softly suck on it then stroked her upper lip with the tip of his tongue.


    She squeaked with the intensity of the sparks he was sending through her body with his sensual kisses and she tried to chase his tongue with hers but he just sucked it between his lips making her moan.


    Kyles hands traveled down her body as he explored her mouth and nibbled her lips. She gasped as he lightly tugged on her nipples and slid his clever fingers down her sides.


    Skye was beginning to pant and desperately wanted him to begin. She quickly undid her belt, button, and fly but his hands slipped into her waistband and slowly slid down the outside of her hips, tugging her pants and panties down as they went. He helped her step clear of her clothes then walked her back to the bed. He sat her on the edge and had hery back. He slid his hands down her legs as he knelt beside the bed and kissed the inside of her thighs.


    ¡°OH! Oh fuck! Oh Kyle!¡± she gasped.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He moved his kisses upwards as he slowly lifted her legs higher and she moaned and grabbed at the sheets.


    ¡°Please! Please! Put your mouth on me Kyle!¡± she begged as his kisses got closer but never quite touched the flesh that needed his kiss the most.


    He pushed her legs back and her ass lifted slightly off the bed.


    ¡°FUCK! Oh Geezus! Kyle!¡± she cried as her excitement surged. She was panting with need and wing at the sheets in desperations. ¡°Fucking eat me!¡± she whined.


    Kyle¡¯s tongue stroked the sensitive skin between her pussy and her rosebud and her body lifted off the mattress as she screamed silently. Then he stroked her pussy from base to clit with the t of his tongue and her breath gushed out. He sunk his tongue deeply into her pussy as he rubbed against her clit and her body shook from the intense bursts of bliss.


    ¡°FFFFFFAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡± she screamed as he finally sucked her clit into his mouth and danced his tongue skillfully around it.


    Her eyes were rolling back as her climax crashed through her senses. He eased off on her clit when he could tell she was bing too sensitive and caressed her gushing pussy with his lips and tongue until she weakly pushed at his head to stop.


    Kyle gently lowered her legs as she panted and gasped on his bed. He stood and made his way into the bathroom to quickly rinse himself once more.


    When he returned with a towel wrapped around his waist he saw she was sitting on the edge of the bed with her clothes back on. She yawned widely and he smiled at her.


    ¡°God, that took a lot out of me!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°It was ok?¡±


    She smiled blissfully as she nodded. ¡°It was heaven!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time you headed back to your room to get some sleep. We have a big day ahead of us,¡± he replied.


    She nodded and shakily got to her feet. He helped her to the door and gave her another gentle kiss.


    ¡°Your kisses are so dreamy!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Sweet dreams,¡± he said as he listened for noises in the hall. He cracked the door open, they heard nothing but silence, and she slipped out.


    He locked the door and checked it twice. He wanted no more visitors tonight! He had to rest up for the ride as he had a lot of people counting on him. No pressure. He smiled and shook his head as he shut off the light.

 167

    Kyle awoke feeling better than he had in weeks. The early morning blues he¡¯d been feeling over Gwen¡¯s betrayal certainly felt like a thing of the past. A wide smile slipped onto his face as he sat on the edge of the bed.


    He looked out the window and saw the sun was just beginning to creep over the horizon. He had time before breakfast then.


    He went through his morning stretches, then his exercise routine to help loosen his long muscles and tighten his core. Then he took a shower and pulled on his cycling pants and jersey. He assumed Alfred would kit up in some official cycling team colors so he opted for a different message. His jersey¡¯s message was simple. Red sides with white centers and a huge red maple leaf on the chest and back.


    ¡°Represent!¡± he thought to himself with a grin.


    He tucked the matching gloves into his helmet.


    He finished getting ready, packed, and moved his duffle bag into the hall to be picked up.


    Then he headed down to the dining room with his helmet in hand and rolled his eyes when he saw Alfred entering the room ahead of him. The man was wearing the fabled yellow jersey of the Tour de France leader. The man¡¯s cockiness knew no bounds. He suddenly felt bad about using that term to describe the man¡¯s overconfidence.


    When Alfred turned his face to the side Kyle saw his scowl. Kyle hoped Fiona hadn¡¯t said anything to her husband about their¡­ interlude. Then he felt guilty for willfully participating in Fiona¡¯s cheating.


    Breakfast was a buffet so Kyle selected foods he knew wouldn¡¯t adversely affect his stomach on a strenuous ride. Then he found a table by the window. He rxed and watched the scenery as he enjoyed the meal.


    ¡°Good morning! May we join you?¡± said a lovely British ent.


    Kyle smiled and turned to look at Helen and Skye who were smiling hopefully.


    He gestured to the chairs before him and they settled in.


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Skye asked him with just the hint of a naughty smile on her lips.


    ¡°Really good. You?¡±


    ¡°I slept blissfully,¡± Skye replied as the wicked grin finally surfaced.


    Helen looked between the two of them as she read his neutral expression and her mischievous one. ¡°Did you two¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mum!¡± Skye eximed in obviously fake shock and outrage.


    Helen¡¯s bottom lip pouted just a little as she realized she¡¯d missed another ¡®little bit of fun¡¯st night. She caught Kyle¡¯s eye as he peeled a banana.


    He stopped as he picked up the message from Helen pretty clearly. She wanted to be with him again. He felt his face warming up. This had never happened to him before. He cleared his throat. ¡°There are plenty of opportunities left on the tour,¡± he said softly and Helen¡¯s face absolutely lit up. Skye grinned at seeing her mum¡¯s happiness.


    He lifted the fruit to his mouth but spotted Kimberly approaching. He gave her a friendly nod.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Kimberly said cheerfully as she walked past with her te.


    ¡°Good morning, Kimberly!¡± Helen and Skye blurted with just a little too much enthusiasm, happy smiles spread across their faces. The redhead was slightly taken aback by the burst of joy from thedies. She turned her eyes curiously towards Kyle but he just smiled and nodded again with a slight flush to his face. She continued on but nced back to see Helen trying to hide her excitement about something.


    Kyle threw a look to Helen to calm herself and she nodded as she turned her attention to her breakfast but the smile refused to be dismissed.


    Shaking his head slightly, he lifted the banana once more to his mouth but was again interrupted.


    ¡°Good morning Helen, Skye,¡± Fiona said as she stopped by the extra chair next to Kyle. ¡°Good morning Kyle. May I join you?¡±


    He blinked in surprise at her as her husband was only two tables away. ¡°Uh, sure.¡± He set his breakfast down on his napkin as he stood up to move his chair a little to give her room. He pulled her chair out for her and took the opportunity to nce quickly over his shoulder to catch Alfred scowling in their direction.


    ¡°Ooo! Such a gentleman!¡± Fiona said as she settled onto the chair.


    As Kyle sat back down he noticed the banana was missing. He nced over at Fiona in surprise.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had one of these in years! Would you mind if I had a little of your banana?¡± Fiona asked with a wide eyed innocent look on her face as the tip of the fruit stroked against her plump lower lip.


    Kyle froze as he wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He found himself nodding as he watched the banana slip between those full lips and slide into her mouth ever so slowly. Then he realized she was facing him directly, presenting her husband with a clear view of her suggestive disy. Kyle¡¯s cock throbbed in his bike shorts and he swallowed as she took her bite and handed it back to him.


    She turned her face forward again, chewed the fruit in her mouth and swallowed daintily.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Skye was watching her with a happy grin on her face. Helen was trying not to stare and concentrated on her own breakfast.


    Kyle shifted on his chair to make room in his shorts. He caught the satisfied smile on Fiona¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± he asked her cautiously. ¡°Alfred¡¯s been looking pretty sour since he got here.¡±


    ¡°We had a little disagreementst night. I told him I wanted an apology for what he said to you about me. He told me I was being too sensitive and it was actually apliment. So, I told him which of his orifices he could stick thatpliment in. We aren¡¯t currently talking and won¡¯t until he stops being such a pig and apologizes.¡± She smiled at the twodies across the table. ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I ride with you two today, do you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! You¡¯re wee to join us anytime!¡± Helen said with a smile.


    Kyle turned his attention back to his breakfast and saw she¡¯d eaten half of his banana. This made his mind sh back to the night before when she¡¯d taken him all the way into her throat. He shifted again.


    ¡°Are you alright, Kyle?¡± Fiona asked with the hint of a smile on her lips.


    ¡°Yes, fine,¡± he mumbled as he ate the rest of the fruit. ¡°I¡¯m going to see if they have another banana.¡±


    He pushed back from the table and dropped his napkin on his te as he moved behind Fiona. On a bold and reckless impulse, once morepletely out of character, he leaned forward slightly as he stepped past her and dragged the bulge in his bike shorts across the exposed skin of her back. She sucked in a sudden breath as she felt the heat of him through the thin, tight fabric.


    He left to head back to the buffet, leaving Fiona gasping and wide eyed as she reyed the memory of the sensation over and over in her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Helen asked as she watched Fiona¡¯s face heat up. The blonde just shook her head and tried not to be too obvious about looking for Kyle across the room. Helen thought she looked a little wild eyed.


    Kyle was standing before the fruit, oblivious of the selection as he tried to get a handle on what the hell he was doing. He would never have behaved like this before! Was he bing some kind of man whore? He snorted at the term as he thought of it. He didn¡¯t feel like he¡¯d treated any of these women poorly. He was just being way more promiscuous than he¡¯d ever been before. Is this how he wanted to be? He had to rein it in!


    ¡°You ready to lose, lover boy?¡±


    Kyle started from his thoughts. ¡°What? Sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention¡­ wait, what did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I said, are you ready to lose, lover boy?¡± Alfred was annoyed at having to repeat himself as his words lost their impact.


    Truthfully, he was pissed off his wife was sitting with ¡®the enemy¡¯, his opponent for today¡¯s ride. He psyched himself up before everypetitive ride by choosing his enemy. Today, Kyle was it. He knew the kid was close to half his age but he felt confident in his ability to outride him.


    Alfred knew that little disy Fiona made of feting the banana was some kind of dig at him. He was unsure what Kyle made of it and that unsettled his mind. He nced down and saw something to sour his mood even more. No doubt Fiona was aware of Kyle¡¯s¡­ dimensions. Cycling pants weren¡¯t exactly designed to hide the area.


    ¡°Loverboy?¡± Kyle asked, cautiously.


    Alfred sneered at Kyle. ¡°I heard about your little romp with the Livingstondies, though I use that term for them loosely.¡±


    ¡°Hey, say what you want about me, but there¡¯s no reason to be rude to the women,¡± Kyle said with a scowl.


    ¡°Whatever. Are you going to uphold your side of the bargain?¡± Alfred asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, but I have a question. ¡°Are you expecting to race from here to the next chateau or are we only racing during the alternate route section?


    ¡°The entire route! Or will that be too much for you?¡± Alfred pushed.


    ¡°Either is fine.¡± He paused to look closer at the man. There was an almost tangible sensation of belligerence emanating from him. He leaned a little closer to speak softly. ¡°You know, you can be aggressive without being hostile,¡± he suggested calmly.


    Alfred snorted. ¡°I have a race to win. I¡¯ll wait for you at the finish line, but don¡¯t make me wait too long,¡± he boasted as he walked from the dining area.


    Kyle just shook his head as he watched the man leave. Alfred was showing his true colors and it wasn¡¯t pretty.


    Coming back to himself he picked up another banana and walked back to the table, peeling it as he went. He looked up and saw three sets of eyes watching him approach. He could almost feel them peeling his clothes off and a twitch went through his cock in response to their hungry looks.


    ¡°I see you found the bananas,¡± Fiona said as her eyes were looking directly at the bulge in his bike shorts. Skye burst into giggles and even Helen got in on the fun with giggles of her own. Fiona shed them both a happy smile then turned her blue eyes on Kyle with heat in her expression.


    Kyle finished swallowing his breakfast standing next to the table. The calm from the night before settled in ce and he nodded to the blonde, returning the heat much to his surprise. Her nerve broke first and she licked her lips nervously. Smiling, he moved behind her chair to toss the peel onto his te and pluck his helmet from the back of his chair before stepping back out. He ensured his bulge pressed firmly against her bare back both ways then smiled at thedies as Fiona gasped and shivered. She was biting her lip when he smiled at them, holding his helmet before himself. ¡°See you at the bikes. Have a good ride,dies.¡±


    As he turned to leave he saw David and Kimberly sitting with Carl and Larissa. He nodded and said good morning to them. David was looking more than a little rough and Kimberly¡¯s smile seemed forced with tension in the corners of her eyes.


    The Burkettes smiled happily at him and wished him luck.


    He nodded and made a quick pitstop at the washroom to have onest pee before the ride and adjust himself morefortably in his shorts. He was grateful when he¡¯d finally rxed down there as he tucked himself away.


    He then made his way outside to the courtyard where the support van was. Jules and Vivian were wearing their cycling gear and were talking with Dita who would be driving the support van today.

 168

    ¡°Good morning!¡± he said and they greeted him.


    ¡°Alfred seems intent on riding hard today. I will join you to keep an eye on your group,¡± Jules said.


    ¡°That would be wee. I think he¡¯s being a little too intense about this. He¡¯s forgotten this is supposed to be fun!¡± Kyle said with a smile and Jules nodded and shrugged. ¡°That said I don¡¯t intend on losing if I can help it.¡± That brought bigger smiles from the guides.


    He thought of something. ¡°David didn¡¯t look very good at breakfast. I¡¯m thinking it might be a good idea to suggest he take a rest day.¡±


    Dita nodded and smiled. He returned it but kept it casual.


    Kyle went to his bike and did his inspection. Everything was good. He did his stretches and felt his muscles respond smoothly. Vivian came by and filled his water bottles with an electrolyte drink as the day would be another hot one and they would be riding hard.


    As the others came outside he rode around the courtyard getting the feel of his bike and letting his muscles prepare.


    ¡°You ready to go?¡± Alfred said as he rode up next to him.


    ¡°When Jules says it¡¯s time,¡± he responded calmly. Alfred clucked his tongue at Kyle and turned to ride back to the group. Kyle did the same and they listened to Jules give the day¡¯s itinerary. The man had a lovely French ent and he could read an ounting manual and make it sound exotic and exciting.


    ¡°We are aware there is a group that will be racing today but again I say, safety is priority number one. OK? Please, do not take any unnecessary chances. Let¡¯s have fun and enjoy the day,¡± Jules said firmly.


    Kimberly rode up beside Kyle. ¡°Did you ask Dita to ask David to ride in the van?¡±


    Kyle saw she wasn¡¯t angry so he nodded.


    She rxed and smiled at him. ¡°Thank you! I could tell he wasn¡¯t up to riding but I couldn¡¯t tell him that. He¡¯d just call me a nag.¡± She frowned. ¡°It was a mistake bringing him on this trip.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not enjoying himself?¡± Kyle asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°He hasn¡¯t enjoyed doing anything pleasurable with me for a long time,¡± she mumbled then her eyes flew wide and her mouth dropped open as she heard her own words. Her face matched the red of her pony tail.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I get what you mean-¡±


    ¡°Hey Dr. Phil! Are we going to race or whine about our feelings?¡± Alfred barked.


    Kyle gave him an annoyed look. Kimberly apologized to Kyle but he just shook his head firmly. ¡°Jules is still talking with Vivian. When he¡¯s ready, we go.¡±


    Helen, Skye, and Fiona rode by with Carl and Larissa close behind. They all smiled at Kyle and Kimberly, wishing them sess and Fiona cheered the loudest. They mostly ignored Alfred who was riding in circles, seething with anger and frustration.


    Vivian and Jules joined the pack and Kyle picked up the wheel of Jules with Kimberly right behind him. Alfred shot past them mashing on his pedals. Sighing, Kyle swung out and gave chase. Alfred was too strong to let him get too far ahead. He put Kimberly and Jules out of his mind. They¡¯d either catch up or be left behind but he seriously doubted thetter would happen.


    He heard whoops of support as he shot past the group and they saw he was already eating into Alfred¡¯s lead. The man had used too high a gear when heunched his attack and his mashing was tiring him out. He¡¯d sunk back to the saddle and was trying to get back to a proper cadence. Kyle eased himself into position behind Alfred and Jules rode up beside him to give him a questioning look. He just shrugged to the man so the guide faded back to ride in Kimberly¡¯s slipstream.


    After about twenty minutes of cruising along at a fast clip, Alfred finally pulled to the left and let Kyle move up to the front to face the wind while he slipped back to ride behind Jules.


    Kyle allowed the pace to drop a little as there was along way to go and he had no desire to use all of his energy on the londs when there was a climb ahead. Besides, he was in France and there was scenery to enjoy. He pulled the group for fifteen minutes before he pulled to the left and let Kimberly take a turn at the front.


    As he dropped behind Alfred, the man looked over at him. ¡°Are we here to sightsee or race?¡±


    Kyle just smiled and got in behind Alfred who veered left and attacked once more, passing Jules and Kimberly.


    She and Jules had fresh legs so they immediately leapt forward to follow. Kyle fell back a length or two before he was able to catch the back of the group.


    Once more Alfred set a brutal pace for twenty minutes but Kyle kept pace, much to the older rider¡¯s annoyance. Alfred moved to the back again.


    From the front, Kyle allowed the pace to slow slightly once more to give them all a little rest and to enjoy the beauty of the forest canopy they were now riding under. They were getting closer to the base of the day¡¯s climb. He stayed at the front for twenty minutes this time.


    As Kyle let himself move to the back, Alfred once more sprung out of his saddle to drop the others as they raced along the roads in the rolling foothills but they reeled him back in.


    Alfred scowled but from the previous day¡¯s experience knew he was a stronger climber than Kyle so he decided to bide his time. While he wouldn¡¯t show it, he was using more energy than he¡¯d expected and right now, he needed to reserve it for the climb.


    ¡°We are approaching the turnoff for the alternate route,¡± Jules eventually called out from the front.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a stitch in my side. I won¡¯t be going with you,¡± Kimberly answered.


    ¡°You ok?¡± Kyle asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just not up to a race uphill. I¡¯ll go on and wait to meet you on the other side where the route merges again,¡± she said. She pulled out to the left and let Kyle and Alfred pass on her right. ¡°Good luck boys!¡± she called out.


    Kyle grinned his thanks but Alfred just nodded tersely.


    They saw the mountain road veering right and turning uphill just ahead. The road they were on continued through the forest and Kyle thought that would have been a lovely route to do today. But it was not to be.


    The moment they took the slight right turn onto the upwards slope Alfred was out of the saddle and surging forward.


    Kyle had been anticipating the move and was right there on his wheel, matching his pace. He knew he was in for a tough climb. The top of the pass was around 10 kilometers away with an average grade of 6. 5%, though some sections had a grade of 11%. He knew Albert would try to lose him on those steeper sections.


    Alfred dropped back into the saddle and Kyle did the same. It was much too early for him to attack against such a strong climber.


    Jules was hanging on to their tail. Kyle knew he wasn¡¯t going to do anything to increase the pace or help as he was just an observer now.


    He took another drink as he watched Alfred for tells for his next attack. He¡¯d been sipping along the route and had maybe half a bottle left.


    They ground their way up the mountain road with the sun beating down on them and Kyle was grateful he¡¯d kept hydrated during the ride.


    As they rounded yet another switchback Kyle felt the grade suddenly increase and downshifted to maintain his cadence. Just as he shifted gears Alfred was out of his saddle and mashing on the pedals to pull away. Kyle responded but Alfred was giving it everything he had. They were getting closer to the top and the doctor wanted a serious lead on Kyle as they crested. The gap grew to three lengths then four. Kyle kept an eye on his opponent ahead of him as he pushed himself to increase his cadence just enough to slow the loss. Jules pulled up beside him but Kyle ignored the man¡¯s curious look. Jules leapt out of the saddle and pushed to catch up with Alfred as he could see the man was wobbling just a little with the effort he was making to break Kyle and get his lead.


    As they approached the final switchback before thest climb to the pass Alfred allowed himself to nce back. He saw Jules was on his wheel but he ignored him and looked further back to see Kyle at least fifteen lengths back. Not as far as he¡¯d wanted but the punk had his head down and his legs were pumping at a pace he couldn¡¯t possibly maintain for long. He smiled. He¡¯d done it! He broken the fucker! Now for the sweet descent and the dash across the rolling foothills to the chalet!


    He was feeling his 56 years as he struggled to maintain his brutal pace up thest climb. As he crested he nced back once more expecting to see Kyle on the previous section of road. He was surprised to see Kyle was now much closer and his legs were still rapidly spinning the cranks.


    The descent on the other side of the mountain was a little more forgiving. There were less switchbacks than the climb had but they were still tight. Also, there were longer straight sections as the road wound back to join the main road at the base of the mountain before moving on to the next vige. Alfred pedaled as fast as he could and took the corners at speeds that raised the hairs on the back of his neck but Kyle suddenly shot past him and elerated away.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Stunned at the disy of reckless speed, Alfred tried to keep up but Kyle¡¯s seemingly fearless cornering and minimal braking was too much for Alfred to match. He saw Kyle¡¯s lead increase after each bend in the road. After one particrly hairy corner, Alfred heard Jules quickly suck in a breath and swear softly as they watched Kyle narrowly skirt disaster once more then surge further ahead of them.


    Soon Kyle was several corners ahead of them and was entering the longer straight descents close to the base. The young man stayed in the saddle but his legs were almost a blur as he pushed his biggest gear to fly down the slopes.

 169

    When Alfred passed the final turn, reaching the longest straight stretch, he shifted up and poured it on to try to catch up with Kyle.


    That¡¯s when he felt it.


    The fatigue. The strain of his musclesining he¡¯d abused them too much on the climb. He forced that pain aside as he couldn¡¯t afford it. It didn¡¯t matter how much he hurt. He couldn¡¯t allow Kyle to win. Fiona told him that should he lose to Kyle he¡¯d have to apologize to her in front of the group. That wasn¡¯t happening.


    Groaning in pain, Alfred pulled himself out of the saddle and hammered as hard as he could to shrink the gap between himself and that cocky shit ahead of him. Ten minutester he looked ahead and the red and white jersey was nowhere to be seen. Desperate he looked back at Jules.


    ¡°Help me, dammit!¡± he growled.


    ¡°I cannot! It is a race between you and Monsieur MacDenny. I did not help him on the climb.¡±


    ¡°Fucking useless,¡± Alfred grumbled as he tried to push himself harder still.


    As they approached the intersection of the main road and the end of the mountain road they spotted a cyclist waiting for them. They got closer and Alfred saw it was Kimberly. Didn¡¯t she meet up with Kyle? Maybe he went off the road somewhere between thest time they saw him and here? He felt almost giddy with relief. As they swept out onto the road Kimberly elerated to catch up and rode beside Alfred.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Kyle yet?¡± he asked with a grin.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! Yes, I saw him but there was no way for me to match his pace so I just waited for you two,¡± she said happily.


    ¡°SHIT! GOD DAMMIT!¡± Alfred yelled as he leapt up out of the saddle and dropped right back down onto it as his legs cramped in protest. ¡°FUCK!¡±


    He pedaled as hard as he could but his legs were wobbling with the effort. He gritted his teeth and pushed onwards.


    Kimberly looked to Jules who just smiled at her so she slipped in behind him. This wasn¡¯t her race either.


    Too soon they came upon a sign for the chateau on their right and pulled off the main road onto a lovely treedne that wound its way back to therge building.


    There was Kyle, enjoying a ss of champagne as he stood next to the support van. Alfred saw the fucker didn¡¯t even look winded.


    Alfred ground his teeth together as he took in the smiling face of the punk as he rode closer. He popped his shoe¡¯s cleat from the right pedal and put his foot down. His leg suddenly wouldn¡¯t support him and he began to topple over on his right side, his left foot still trapped by the pedal. He went down on the hard packed crushed gravel with a heavy thump. A brilliantly sharp pain exploded across his chest.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHHH!!¡± he screamed.


    Jules was immediately off his bike and kneeling next to him. ¡°Call an ambnce!¡± he called out to Dita who rushed back to the van to get her phone. Kyle knelt down next to him and got his left foot loose of the pedal and eased the bicycle out from between the man¡¯s legs. David hustled over from the van to see what the screaming was about.


    ¡°Monsieur Hollings, I believe you may have broken your vicle. Please hold still,¡± Jules said calmly.


    He wouldn¡¯t lie back so they helped ease Alfred to a seated position to make him asfortable as possible as they waited for the ambnce to arrive.


    Carl and Larissa rolled up thene and looked on in shock at the scene. The man leaned over to speak to Kimberly. ¡°Did Kyle lose and knock Alfred down?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°No!¡± the petite redhead eximed loudly causing the others to look her way. She blushed and turned to the banker. ¡°No, Kyle won the race by arge margin. Alfred just fell over when he got here. We think he broke his cor bone,¡± she said with a quieter voice.


    Vivian guided the remaining three from their group up thene.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fiona called out as she rode up.


    Kyle responded. ¡°Alfred pushed himself too hard. His right leg gave out when he stepped down from the bike and he fell over. He may have broken his cor bone.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Alfred barked from his position on the ground then moaned quietly.


    Fiona walked up to stand in front of her husband and put her hands on her hips. ¡°Kyle won?¡±


    Alfred looked up at the satisfied smile on her face and his expression twisted into something ugly. ¡°Fuck you too,¡± he growled quietly.


    Kyle scowled at him but Fiona¡¯s smile just got wider.


    ¡°What happened to your precious sportsmanship? You lost. You¡¯re the loser. You have promises to make good on.¡± Fiona said calmly.


    The bitterness in Alfred¡¯s face was ugly.


    ¡°Are you going to uphold your side of the bargain?¡± Kyle said using Alfred¡¯s own words against him. The man¡¯s eyes shot to his as he heard them. Kyle could see he was trying to think of a way out but dropped his eyes and nodded with a wince.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll make sure he pays his debts to you in full,¡± Fiona said firmly.


    ¡°And his promise to you?¡± Kyle asked as he looked to the woman.


    She cocked her head to the side as she faced her husband. ¡°How about it Alfred?¡± Fiona asked.


    His eyes came up and there was nothing in them but bitter contempt.


    Fiona¡¯s smile slipped away. ¡°I see.¡± She pulled her shoulders back. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing left to say. You¡¯ll hear from mywyer tomorrow. Goodbye¡­ little man.¡±


    She turned and walked towards the front doors to the chateau as Kyle watched in surprise.


    He was stunned to have witnessed a marriage just dissolve before his eyes. Obviously there was a lot of back history that led to this moment but it was still disturbing to see happen.


    Alfred turned his face away.


    Kyle looked to Jules. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    ¡°No thank you, Monsieur MacDenny. I do have a question though? Your descent down that mountain road was terrifying! How much control did you have?¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking to hear the answer as well.


    Kyle grinned broadly as his eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°I love descending! It makes me feel so alive! That¡¯s how I ride at home all the time. I¡¯ve had a lot of practice on much less forgiving mountain roads. This one was simple!¡±


    Alfred¡¯s expression showed his shocked disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s insane,¡± he mumbled.


    Jules frowned at Alfred¡¯sment but his eyes were troubled as he recalled how close Kyle hade to the edge of the road after whipping through the corners at breakneck speed.


    Kyle walked over to join the others who were handing off their bikes to Dita and Vivian. He received many smiles.


    ¡°So, just how much of a lead did you have when you got here?¡± Carl asked.


    Kyle thought about that. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t really time it. Maybe seven or eight minutes.¡±


    ¡°Minutes?!? Wow!¡± Carl eximed in surprise. ¡°I was thinking it would be in seconds!¡±


    ¡°I decided not to ride to the top and was waiting at the end of the mountain road where the alternate route ended. When Kyle came down he flew by so fast I knew there was no point in trying to catch up. I was surprised to see how far behind Alfred was when he and Jules finally showed up. By that point, Alfred had nothing left in his legs,¡± Kimberly gushed.


    The ambnce finally arrived and the group watched the paramedics load the doctor onto a stretcher and get him into the vehicle. As it left, Jules walked over to join them with a frown.


    ¡°I suppose this means Alfred is done riding?¡± Kyle asked the man.


    Jules nodded and his frown became an ufortable look. ¡°Yes, he said as much. In very colorful terms. He indicated that he would say some very damaging things, about me specifically, in hisint to the tourpany.¡±


    ¡°Anything he says to them will be negated by statements we¡¯ll make on your behalf. Alfred¡¯s a bully and a thoroughly unpleasant blowhard!¡± Kyle growled.


    Jules smiled gratefully. ¡°Thank you. I would appreciate that!¡±


    They nodded and gave him smiles. He returned them and made his way over to help the other guides.


    Kyle was still pissed off at Albert. ¡°What a prick!¡±


    ¡°We could stand aroundining about the departed member of our group or we could get ready for our wine tour this afternoon,¡± David suggested. Kyle let his anger go and nodded.


    They made their way inside. There was a fun evening ahead to get ready for.


    The chateau was gorgeous inside and out. Inside, the appointments had an ¡®over-the-top¡¯ elegance that took their breath away. The grounds were vast, with beautifully manicured gardens and mazes. A feature of this particr property was its vineyard. The owners made a truly lovely wine and the group would be getting a tour of the facilities before dinner.


    Kyle had showered and dressed in a pair of khaki pants, a white dress shirt, open at the neck and with the sleeves rolled back, and brown leather shoes and a matching belt. It was casual but neat and fit his hard body very well. He hadn¡¯t packed anything much fancier than this as it was his vacation and he wasn¡¯t going to be ufortable on his vacation!


    Larissa and Carl joined him in the salon where they were told to gather to begin the tour.


    ¡°Such a beautiful home!¡± Larissa gushed.


    ¡°Did you get the big fancy room again?¡± Carl asked.


    Kyle grinned self-consciously and nodded. ¡°Yeah. I was going to offer it to Fiona as her husband is paying for it but I can¡¯t find her. Do you know if she left?¡±


    ¡°Who left?¡± Skye asked as she walked into the room with Helen at her heel.


    Kyle turned to face them. ¡°Fiona.¡±


    Helen answered Kyle¡¯s question. ¡°She went to the hospital to drop off Albert¡¯s suitcase. She said she¡¯d be back by dinner.¡±


    ¡°Any chance they¡¯ll reconcile?¡± Kyle asked.


    ¡°No. Fiona was still pretty upset with her husband, or I should say soon-to-be ex-husband,¡± Helen suggested.


    David and Kimberly arrived and greeted the group. There was a stiffness between the couple that was easy to detect.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Kyle asked the big man.


    ¡°Much better! Being chauffeured around the French countryside in an air-conditioned van is definitely more my speed than forcing my body up and down those bloody hills on a bicycle,¡± he moaned.


    ¡°If you rode more it wouldn¡¯t feel like such a chore to ride the hills,¡± Kimberly offered gently with a smile.

 170

    ¡°Enough,¡± David growled and Kimberly looked away in embarrassment. The man rolled his neck to relieve the tension and looked around the room. ¡°Where¡¯s Fiona?¡±


    ¡°At the hospital giving Alfred his luggage so he can leave from there,¡± Helen offered.


    David nodded his thanks to her and cast a nce at his wife.


    The chateau¡¯s guide arrived and led them off to begin their tour of the grounds and facilities.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ny minutester the group led a very tipsy David back into the salon. Kimberly¡¯s expression was grim and she stormed off to their room the moment they arrived. Kyle eased David down onto a chair as the man sighed with relief.


    Giving Kyle and David strained smiles the others nodded to them as they went off to their rooms to prepare for dinner.


    Then the two men were alone. ¡°You really dodged a bullet,¡± David mumbled as he stared down at his belly.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± Kyle asked.


    David lifted his weary eyes to regard the younger man. ¡°I wish I could go back to my youth and do things differently. Make different decisions. Choose a different wife.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty cold, David,¡± Kyle replied with a frown.


    ¡°No, it would be a mercy to both of us,¡± the man argued. ¡°I¡¯m not who she needs and she¡¯s not who I need. We stay together for the wrong reasons. I should have ended this years ago.¡±


    ¡°So, you get drunk in an effort to make her want to leave you?¡± Kyle asked as his eyebrows rose up.


    David leaned his head back against the chairback so he could stare up at the ceiling. ¡°Yeah¡­ I suppose that¡¯s one reason.¡±


    ¡°You understand this is far more painful for everyone? You hurt yourself and Kimberly. Does she deserve that?¡± Kyle asked.


    David gave him an irritated look but shook his head reluctantly.


    Kyle frowned. ¡°I may be thest person who should be giving rtionship advice considering my own situation, but if you love her, make it work! If you don¡¯t want to at least try to save your marriage, rip the band-aid off. The slow pull is just cruel.¡±


    With that said, Kyle left him sitting in the salon and made his way to the main staircase to go up to his room. As he reached the base he spotted Fiona walking in the front door with a smile on her lips. He stopped.


    He heard himself repeating his words. ¡°Is everything ok?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s smile widened and she nodded definitively. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve begun the process of eliminating that man from my life.¡± She held up a set of folded pages. ¡°Mywyer faxed over the divorce papers I had him prepare and I had Alfred sign them when I dropped off his bag. He was only too happy to do it.¡±


    Kyle looked at her in surprise. He was stunned at how quickly Fiona was moving on this. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    ¡°The documents were written a few months ago, the previous time our marriage was in a bad ce. Alfred said he would try to change his ways. That proved to be another lie. Mywyer and the Sheriff will be waiting for him when he gets home so he can get his possessions out of our condo,¡± she said with satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going home too?¡± he asked.


    She smiled widely at him. ¡°No! I want to finish this delightful trip! I¡¯m really enjoying myself!¡±


    Kyle smiled warmly at her look of delight as she seemed to be surprised that she was enjoying the cycling. Then he saw her gaze turn hungry as her eyes undressed him.


    ¡°There are many things I¡¯ve enjoyed on this trip,¡± she purred.


    He felt himself respond to her hungry look but knew they¡¯d be expected to be in the dining room momentarily. ¡°I¡¯d like to offer you the upgraded room for tonight. Since Alfred is paying for it.¡± He raised an eyebrow in question.


    She prowled closer until she was almost touching his chest with her impressive tits. ¡°I¡¯d love to take advantage of your gracious offer. As long as the bed is upgraded too with the presence of a certain race winner?¡±


    Kyle felt a thrill rush through his body and found himself nodding slowly. ¡°That could be arranged.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.


    ¡°Would you like to join me for dinner tonight?¡± he asked, his voice rough as he struggled to keep from giving in to a sudden desire to touch her.


    She saw his need for her and for a moment her eyes widened as she thought he might take her right there on the stairs. She was a little shaken that she wouldn¡¯t have resisted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ just freshen up and meet you there,¡± she said a little breathily as she slipped past him to climb the stairs to her room.


    He couldn¡¯t look away and her hips had an extra sway to them as she could feel his eyes on her.


    When she walked out of sight, Kyle put out a hand and grabbed the stair¡¯s bannister to brace himself. His muscles were actually trembling slightly from the effort to resist his impulses. He immediately turned on his heel and walked out the front door and stopped when he was in the middle of the driveway. He took some deep breaths and calmed himself.


    During the early days of their courtship, Gwen once called him a prude. It wasn¡¯t true. He¡¯d just been inexperienced and she wanted him to do better.


    While he¡¯d been a virgin, she¡¯d had an undisclosed number of sex partners before him. None had developed beyond a physical rtionship but she¡¯d learned what she liked and asked him to do those things too. Like an eager and obedient lover, he¡¯d learned these skills and she¡¯d been pleased with how quickly he¡¯d mastered the techniques she showed him.


    Their sex life was good and their rtionship seemed solid so the thought of finding another partner to demonstrate his skills with never crossed his mind, much less three different women! Faced with his unexpected and atypical behavior now, he found himself admitting his old self was prudish byparison.


    He also had to admit, while he wasn¡¯t sure where the confidence wasing from, it wasn¡¯t unwee. These women were lovely, exciting people and he was enjoying his time with them as much as they were enjoying it. That wasn¡¯t wrong, was it? His moralpass was definitely moving much more freely in the past few days but again, who was it hurting? Besides his own perception of who he was, that is.


    He heard the light crunch of gravel as someone approached him quickly.


    He turned and jerked his head back to avoid Kimberly¡¯s p. She tried again and he caught her wrist. Then the other as she snarled at him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Kyle barked at her.


    ¡°You told him to leave me!?!¡± she raged as she struggled to free her hands to p him.


    Kyle sighed. David had delivered an edited version of his message. Coward.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Kyle asserted as he held her eyes. ¡°If David told you that he was lying to take the easy way out.¡±


    ¡°Easy way?!?¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Yes! He told me he wanted out of the marriage and was acting like a drunken jerk to make you want to leave him! I told him that if he loved you he should make it work. Otherwise, he should just be honest with you. It seems he¡¯s too much of a coward to do that. I¡¯m so sorry for the pain he¡¯s put you through but I¡¯m really not the cause of it.¡±


    Kimberly looked into his eyes as her mouth worked silently. She could see he was telling the truth. Her rage suddenly left her and with it her strength. She began to crumple to the ground so Kyle pulled her to his chest and she began to cry. He stood there in the middle of the driveway with the small womaning apart at the seams. She wrapped her arms around him and sobbed against him. Kyle heard a car approaching and gently moved them to the grass as a taxi pulled up to the front door. He watched in surprise as David stepped from the front door with his suitcase in hand. The big man¡¯s face was filled with guilt and shame but he turned away and climbed into the back seat of the taxi.


    Then he was gone.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside,¡± he said gently.


    He walked her across the driveway and into the lobby.


    ¡°Did you want to join us for dinner tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t face anyone,¡± she leaned her face against his chest again and he rubbed her back. ¡°I just want to lie down.¡±


    Kyle walked her up to her room and stopped outside of her door. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry this happened. You definitely deserve better.¡± He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been a rough few days. Gwen left me to elope with the author. Fiona broke up with Alfred. Now this. Maybe tomorrow at breakfast we should pick Carl and Larissa¡¯s brains for clues on what keeps their rtionship working,¡± he said with a gentle smile and she cracked a weak smile for him.


    ¡°For me, cycling here has really lifted my spirits. Are you going to stay with the tour?¡± He caught her eye and he saw her make the decision right then. She nodded. ¡°Ride with me tomorrow?¡± he asked.


    Kimberly smiled with trembling lips and nodded to him again. He gave her another warm hug and she went into her room.


    He went back to his room to quickly change his shirt as the one he had on was wet with Kimberly¡¯s tears. He changed into a ck dress shirt and headed down to the dining room. He spotted Fiona who¡¯s face lit up when she saw him. He approached the table and she gestured to the chair opposite her. He slipped into it and gave her an apologetic smile.


    ¡°I was beginning to think you weren¡¯ting,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Sorry about the dy. David just left Kimberly. His taxi just picked him up.¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Fiona gasped.

 171

    ¡°Yeah, David wanted out of the marriage but was too much of a coward to just tell her the truth. So, he told her I told him to leave her. I managed to convince her that was another lie. She was pretty upset so I talked with her for a bit. She said she wasn¡¯t up to eating so she went to bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for her. David was a creep for doing this to her!¡± Fiona growled angrily.


    ¡°Yeah, he should have been honest with her from the start. I wish Gwen had been honest with me. Then it wouldn¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve wasted so much time on her,¡± he said with a sad look.


    ¡°Should we order a bottle of wine?¡± Fiona said to change the subject. She didn¡¯t want to talk about time lost. She was feeling particrly sensitive to that idea at the moment.


    Kyle caught on pretty quickly and smiled at her. ¡°Red or white?¡±


    Fiona¡¯s smile widened as she appreciated his sensitivity. Albert had always been so dense when it came to picking up on the subtle social signals. She spotted a wine she liked on the menu and looked to him. ¡°Red, if you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± he nodded.


    Fiona caught the eye of the waiter and ced the order for the wine. They looked at the menu and both decided to stick with something light so they wouldn¡¯t feel too weighed down¡­ter.


    Skye was sitting a few tables away but was making faces at Kyle much to the annoyance of her mother. He finally shook his head at her and Fiona turned to see who he was gesturing too. That was enough to make the young woman mind her own business.


    ¡°She¡¯s a wild one,¡± Fiona said, smiling knowingly at Kyle. He just nodded to her but kept his opinion to himself.


    The wine arrived and was poured and Fiona did the honors of tasting it. She praised it as very good. Then they gave the waiter their order.


    ¡°So, our group is down to seven,¡± Fiona said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Seven is a lucky number,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Will Kimberly stay with the tour?¡± she asked.


    Kyle shrugged. ¡°She said she would but she may have a change of heart. I told her the cycling was making me feel better so I hope she follows my lead.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next for Kyle MacDenny back in Canada?¡± Fiona asked.


    He smiled and thought about returning home. His smile faded as he realized he didn¡¯t really want to go back to the apartment he shared with Gwen. Too many memories there.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯ll need a new ce to live.¡±


    ¡°Gwen owns the house?¡± Fiona asked.


    He shook his head. ¡°We rented an apartment. It¡¯s under my name as I found it before I met Gwen. I just don¡¯t care for the idea of living there with all those memories. I think I need something new.¡± He recalled his words to Dita and smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯m ready for a really big change. Maybe I¡¯ll move to France¡­ find a new job and a ce in a quaint vige, like this one.¡±


    Fiona¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief as she imagined a few things Kyle might do to ¡®earn his keep¡¯. She suddenly thought of a most delicious idea. ¡°Have you ever considered visiting Santa Barbara, California?¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes locked on hers and she felt a spark jump through her body at the intensity of his gaze.


    ¡°What would I find there?¡± he asked casually, the corners of his mouth showing a hint of a smile.


    Fiona was fantasizing about taking Kyle around the tennis club and the nightclubs to show him off to her friends. She squirmed a little on her seat as a tingle began between her legs and she felt her face warm up. Her eyes were drinking in his hard body.


    Kyle picked up on these signals and saw the impression of Fiona¡¯s stiff nipples pressing against the tight fabric of her dress. His smile slowly grew. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m starting to see the appeal.¡±


    She nced down, following his eyes, and a rush shot through her body. She wanted him so much, wanted to take him right there in the dining room but the waiter chose that moment to deliver their meals. She nced over at Kyle as the waiter was cing the te before him and his eyes were still on her. Fuck! She felt so hot and tingly.


    Kyle thanked the waiter and they began to enjoy their meal.


    After a short time, Fiona could no longer contain her curiosity. ¡°So¡­ would you consider a visit to Santa Barbara?¡±


    He paused to take in her attempt to look nonchnt but he could see she really needed his answer. He decided then that he would see what California had to offer. He smiled to Fiona and nodded. Her face lit up with a broad excited grin.


    Carl and Larissa nodded to them on their way out of the restaurant and Kyle watched them with a pensive expression.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hmmm- oh! No. I was just wondering what magic ingredient the Burkettes have to maintain a marriage,¡± he said with a sigh.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just morepatible than my husband was with me and your fianc¨¦ was with you,¡± she reasoned.


    He nodded as he thought about that.


    They finished up their meal and passed on the dessert.


    ¡°Are you two going to join us in the bar for drinks tonight?¡± Skye asked as she paused by their table on the way out of the restaurant. Helen stood behind her trying hard to show only casual interest.


    Fiona found herself nodding as she wanted to maintain a friendship with the two women during the trip. Besides, she still had the rest of the night to enjoy Kyle.


    He saw her nod and smiled at the twodies waiting for them. He stood up and eased Fiona¡¯s chair back to help her to her feet.


    ¡°Such a gentleman!¡± she purred.


    He grinned and offered his arm as they followed the Livingstons out.


    The Burkettes were already in the bar enjoying a drink and music was ying. Two other couples were on the dance floor swaying to the tune.


    ¡°Would you like to dance?¡± Kyle whispered into Fiona¡¯s ear and a tingle ran down her neck.


    She nodded to him with a smile and they moved to the dance floor as Helen and Skye joined Carl and Larissa.


    Fiona slowly spun to face Kyle and he pulled her body to his as he took her hand in his. She gasped quietly as she felt the heat from his body.


    ¡°My, you feel very good!¡± she sighed as she moved against him.


    ¡°You feel wonderful too!¡± he returned with a smile.


    They glided around the dance floor with the other couples and Fiona¡¯s face grew hotter as she felt his hard muscles pressing against her tits. She bit her lip and looked up through her bangs to see he was watching her with hungry eyes. This made her cling a little tighter to him which forced a small moan from her as her nipples tingled madly against him. She caught his smile when he heard her.


    Too soon the song ended and they made their way to the table shared by their group.


    ¡°Where are David and Kimberly?¡± Larissa asked when they took seats next to them.


    Fiona looked to Kyle who gestured for her to fill them in. She gave him a happy smile as she was hoping to be the one to share the story with the others.


    Helen, Skye, Carl and Larissa leaned closer to Fiona who dished on thetest developments. Kyle didn¡¯t correct her little embellishments as none of them were truly mean spirited nor did they paint Kimberly in a bad light. If anything, Fiona made her out to be the tragic hero.


    ¡°I hope she continues with us. The cycling has been very therapeutic for me,¡± Kyle added when Fiona was done. The blonde nodded enthusiastically.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A song began that Helen enjoyed so she reached across the table to tap Kyle¡¯s hand. He faced her.


    ¡°Would you dance with me?¡± she asked timidly.


    ¡°Of course!¡± he said with a smile and got up to guide her to the floor. He took her in his arms and they began to move. Helen looked thrilled.


    Back at the table Skye leaned towards Fiona with a wicked smile on her lips. ¡°Mum¡¯s got her eye on Kyle.¡±


    Fiona gave the young woman a predatory grin. ¡°Tonight, he¡¯s mine. He offered me his upgraded room and I epted as long as the upgrade included him.¡±


    Larissa¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise and Carl seemed to be frozen with his mouth open.


    ¡°Is he going to try to sleep with Larissa next?¡± Carl snapped angrily when his wits returned.


    ¡°CARL!¡± Larissa shrieked in embarrassment as her hands went to her face to hide her blush, the idea of being taken roughly by Kyle racing through her mind.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s had his way with this one and her mom! We saw him making out with Dita and now he¡¯s got his eyes on Fiona!¡± Carl¡¯s eyes widened as a thought came to him. ¡°Kimberly no longer has a husband to protect her from him!¡±


    Skye began tough loudly and Fiona watched her and Carl with a sly smile on her face.


    When Skye got control of herself again she patted Carl¡¯s hand. ¡°Kyle didn¡¯te on to us! We seduced him!¡± She looked over at Fiona and picked up quickly that she¡¯d done the same. ¡°Fiona did as well!¡±


    Carl still looked upset so Fiona tried to put his mind at ease. ¡°Kyle isn¡¯t hunting for partners. Earlier tonight he watched you two leave the restaurant and said he wondered what your secret ingredient was for a happy marriage.¡±


    Larissa grinned at Fiona and reached out to take her husband¡¯s hand. ¡°See, he¡¯s a good man!¡±


    ¡°Except for when he¡¯s being naughty!¡± Skye stage whispered to Fiona.


    ¡°Then he¡¯s even better!¡± Fiona chuckled wickedly and set Skye off too.


    On the dance floor Helen was enjoying being within Kyle¡¯s arms. They moved effortlessly to the song and she really enjoyed feeling his hard muscles against her softer body. ¡°You dance very well!¡± she purred.


    ¡°I¡¯m just following your moves. You¡¯ve had lessons? Danced professionally?¡± he asked curiously.


    A soft smile made her eyes twinkle happily. ¡°Lessons when I was a young girl.¡±


    He leaned in to pull her closer and whispered in her ear. ¡°You dance beautifully!¡± He felt her tremble against him. ¡°Please excuse me if I¡¯m being too bold but I was wondering if you might share my room in the next chateau with me tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± she gasped, her arms tightening around him as she pressed her softness against him more firmly. ¡°Yes!¡± she said breathily.


    He kissed her cheek as the song ended and they slowly parted. ¡°Until tomorrow then.¡±


    She was smiling ear to ear as they made their way back to the table.


    Fiona cast a knowing smile at the group and stood to take Kyle¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Would it be ok with you if we retired to our room?¡±


    She was being a little too explicit about their intentions which caused Kyle to blink in surprise and cautiously look to the others.

 172

    Skye was wearing her usual wicked grin, Helen was still smiling happily at the promise of their next night together, but the Burkettes looked¡­ conflicted. Carl¡¯s expression was unreadable but Larissa¡¯s¡­ she worried him.


    ¡°Sure. Have a good night!¡± he said to the others as he yielded to the tug of Fiona¡¯s hand.


    When they were making their way up the stairs towards Fiona¡¯s room to get her suitcase he stopped her on thending and she turned to look up at him in question.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°What did you tell Carl and Larissa? They were looking at me strangely. I thought Carl might even take a swing at me!¡±


    Fiona pressed herself against Kyle¡¯s chest as she looked up at him with her big blue eyes. ¡°Pay no mind to Carl. He¡¯s just a little confused about your intentions towards thedies on the trip. Not to worry, Skye and I set him straight.¡±


    Kyle frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t think I want to have sex with his wife, does he?¡±


    ¡°No! Well, not after we exined that to him,¡± Fiona exined.


    ¡°Dammit! What happened to being discreet?¡± he growled.


    Fiona pouted up at him as she subtly rubbed her tits up and down against him. ¡°Skye started it! She told me Helen wanted you. So, I told her that you were mine tonight as we¡¯re sharing your upgraded room. Carl and Larissa overheard us.¡±


    ¡°Skye,¡± he muttered. That girl was a human wrecking ball. He locked eyes with the blond. ¡°Her being loose lipped doesn¡¯t mean you have to be!¡±


    ¡°Oh Kyle, there¡¯s nothing loose about my lips,¡± she purred as her hands slid down to his ass to pull him against her. She sighed happily feeling the beginnings of his erection press against her mound. He felt so big! Compared to Alfred, at least.


    Kyle was having difficulty maintaining his annoyance with this sexy woman¡¯s body touching him in all the right ways and ces. His fingers were suddenly in her hair and his mouth was on hers as he kissed her deeply. He felt her tremble against him and his kiss became more demanding.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Kyle blinked in confusion as he pulled back from Fiona¡¯s mouth. He¡¯d heard something.


    Fiona¡¯s mind was whirling as she stared at Kyle¡¯s lips. Alfred had never kissed her like that and she wanted more. Why had he stopped?


    Skye and Helen passed them on thending, both of them grinning happily at the couple.


    Kyle¡¯s face burned as he took Fiona¡¯s hands from his ass. He pulled her after him, up the stairs and in the opposite direction the Livingstons had gone. They stopped before the door to Fiona¡¯s room and the blonde fumbled with the key to get it open. They didn¡¯t spend much time in the room as she only had to get her suitcase and any items she¡¯d unpacked.


    Suitcase in hand Kyle led Fiona up one more floor to the grand suite. They went inside and Fiona gasped in delight.


    ¡°Oh my god! This is lovely!¡± she said moving into the room to take in the huge four poster bed, the beautiful antique furniture, therge windows and luxurious coverings, and the view from the window.


    Kyle moved up behind her and pressed himself against her. She cooed in bliss as he wrapped his arms around her. His left went under her tits and he squeezed her breast in his palm, gently tugging on her nipple. His right arm slid down her stomach, slipped under the hem of her tight dress and cupped her pussy.


    ¡°Oh FUCK! Kyle!¡± she squealed as he pulled her back against the ridge of his cock which pressed between her ass cheeks. She was on tip toes as he held her against his body. His fingers stroked across her sodden panties as she moaned and squirmed.


    ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait! You¡¯re going to make me cum too soon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you cum many times tonight,¡± he rumbled in her ear and she sucked in a breath as his clever finger¡¯s dual assault on her nipple and pussy took her through the first orgasm.


    She barely registered her feet leaving the floor as he carried her to the bed. When she dropped face first onto the soft surface she squeaked in surprise. Feeling his hands pulling her panties roughly down her legs made her head spin. She felt the zipper on her dress drop next, followed by the release of her bra strap. When his hands left her body she looked over her shoulder to see Kyle stripping off his shirt and she ogled the hard muscles of his torso. He wasn¡¯t big or bulky but there was no soft pudginess or looseness like Alfred had.


    Down went his pants and underwear and her eyes widened to see his hard cock bounce upwards and p the tight muscles of his stomach. Fuck! He was so muchrger than her husband!


    Fiona scrambled to her knees on the bed and pushed her dress down her body until she was naked before him. She looked up to his eyes and saw his desire for her. A tremor ran through her as he reached for her. She knee-walked to the edge of the bed and he took her head between his hands, his fingers sinking into her hair as he kissed her passionately. She felt her mind swept away by the sensations of her naked skin on his, the heat of his cock pressing against her stomach, the sensual caress of his lips on hers and the tease of his tongue stroking her lips. Her need for him grew to a fevered pitch and she began to make mewling noises as her hands moved over his back and down to his ass.


    She felt his cock throb in response against her and moaned in need. She pushed back from the kiss.


    ¡°Oh god, Kyle! I need you inside me!¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes red with lust then he paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a condom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the pill. Please, I need you.¡± she begged.


    He felt himself getting harder from her words and the feel of her fingers sliding over his hot skin. ¡°Are we going to need lube?¡± Kyle asked and Fiona leapt from the bed to dash over to her suitcase to get a tube of the slippery stuff. She rushed back and Kyle¡¯s eyes widened as he watched herrge, round tits bouncing as she moved. He grabbed her and pulled her down onto the bed to cover her body with his. She clutched at him and cried out as his cock ground against her mound and rubbed across her clit.


    He kissed her deeply then began to move his kisses down her neck to caress the tingling flesh of her tits. He sucked, nibbled, and teased her nipples until she was thrashing under him. Then he moved his kisses downwards again.


    When he finally reached her pussy he spun on the bed to move his cock above her face. She immediately sucked him into her mouth and stroked his hard cock with her active tongue. He moaned against her pussy and her hips rose off of the bed as she squealed with her mouth full of cock.


    Fiona took him down to the base and he felt her throat swallowing the head. He thrashed her stiff clit with his tongue as he teased her rosebud with a slick fingertip.


    Her body was rocking with tremors and he was surprised at how wet she¡¯d be. He pulled his cock from her mouth and turned himself on the bed once more. He looked down at her flushed face with her dreamy eyes and swollen lips. He kissed her hard and she clung to him as he lowered his cock to press the fat head against her wet opening. Her eyes flew open as he pushed himself just inside.


    She pulled back from his kiss as her mouth dropped open.


    Then she got loud.


    ¡°FUCK! OH MY GOD, YES! FUCK ME!¡±


    He nced at her to see if she was just overacting as she was so loud but her bliss seemed genuine. Her trembling was certainly an honest reaction.


    He eased his cock inside her with slow strokes in and out, gradually pushing himself deep inside until he rested his hips against hers. For good measure, he rocked from side to side to stimte her clit.


    ¡°OH!! YES! FUCK! OH FUCK! SO FUCKING BIG! SHIT! YOU¡¯RE SO DEEP!¡± she howled as he began to do slow withdrawals and fast forceful thrusts to p their bodies together.


    ¡°AAAAHHH! UHHH! FFFUUUHHH! KYLE! FUUUCK! FFFUUUCCCKKK!!¡± Fiona screamed as she clung to his ass, her nails digging in almost painfully.


    This pain kept Kyle¡¯s orgasm at bay so he was able to keep up the pounding until Fiona tripped over the edge of her next orgasm which sounded like a huge one!


    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!! FFFFFUUUUUCCCCKKK MMMEEEEE KYYYYYYYYYLLLLLE!!¡±


    He hoped the chateau¡¯s walls were soundproof but it was toote to worry about that now. He slowly pulled his cock from her body and she gasped some more. Her eyes were half lidded as she slowly came down from her bliss.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Kyle! That was so good!¡± Fiona sighed then nced down. Her eyes widened as she saw he was still hard as iron. She bit her lip then gave him an odd look.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I want¡­¡± she began then her words slipped into a whisper he couldn¡¯t understand. Her bodynguage suddenly became timid and submissive.


    ¡°Fiona, speak up. What do you wan-¡±


    ¡°My ASS! I want you in my ass!¡± she got out in a rush.


    Kyle looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    She nodded nervously. ¡°Alfred preferred doing it there but it wasn¡¯t that stimting for me. I need you¡¯re cock in my ass. I need to rece the memory of Alfred with you.¡±


    Her need was firing Kyle¡¯s lust for her and he felt himself throb in anticipation.


    He flipped her onto her stomach, lifted her ass and shoved a pillow under her hips to keep her ass slightly elevated. She squeaked in anticipation.

 173

    Now he was going to need that lube. He picked up the tube and applied some to his cock and squirted some of the cool gel directly into her ass.


    ¡°AHHHH!! Fuck! That¡¯s cold!¡± she whined.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking once more. Are you sure?¡± he asked.


    She looked back over her shoulder. ¡°Yes,¡± she said nervously.


    He held her eyes and she nodded as she bit her sexy lip. His cock throbbed again.


    ¡°Rx,¡± he said gently.


    He tipped his cock down to rub the fat head against her puckered orifice. He rubbed and Fiona moaned excitedly. He applied pressure on his next pass and the head slowly sunk inside.


    Kyle felt Fiona bearing down as she pushed herself up on her elbows. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was open in silent protest at his sudden presence in her ass.


    He held himself still as she struggled to get used to a cock which was so muchrger than her ex-husband¡¯s.


    ¡°oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!¡± she began to chant quietly.


    The heat and pressure was heaven for Kyle. He pushed another inch deeper and felt Fiona begin to tremble.


    ¡°Too much?¡± he asked carefully.


    Her jaw worked but nothing came out. He began to withdraw and she reached back frantically to stop him. She tugged him forward so he reversed direction to sink even deeper inside her hot channel.


    Fiona was reeling from the sensations exploding through her ass. He was stretching her wide, searing her insides with his heat, and filling her so deliciously! This felt nothing like the tease Alfred had given her. She slipped her fingers under herself and began to rub her clit in tight, rapid circles.


    He eased out and slid in, deeper again and felt her bear down on his cock again. He was getting closer.


    ¡°AAAHHHHHH!! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! WAIT! AHHHHHH!!¡± she cried out.


    Kyle couldn¡¯t get over how loud Fiona was during sex. Her uninhibited noises were damn sexy too so he did his best to ignore the idea of someone overhearing.


    He stroked in and out and maybe got two thirds of his cock into her ass before she tightened so much that he could go no deeper.


    ¡°FFFFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK MMMYYYY AAAASSSSSSS!!¡± Fiona screamed, rattling Kyle¡¯s nerves but he did as she asked and began to fuck her in slow even thrusts.


    ¡°OOOHHHH!! GEEZUS! OH GEEZUS! FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK MY TIGHT ASS WITH YOUR BIG FUCKING COCK!!¡± she howled.


    This spurred Kyle to speed up and her vocalizations became unintelligible.


    ¡°UUUNNGG! GGAHHH!! FFFUUUUHHHH MMMEEEE!¡±


    He was beginning to pant with the effort of fucking her so vigorously and felt his release racing up on him.


    ¡°Fiona! You¡¯re too fucking sexy! It¡¯s too good! You¡¯re gonna make me cum!¡± he gasped.


    ¡°YES! UUHHH! FILL- FILL MY ASSSSSSS! FFFUUHHH MMMEEE KYYYYLLLLEEE!!¡± she gasped out as her body went through a series of spasms, muscles clenching. Her own release was triggered by Kyle¡¯s words and her shing fingers.


    Kyle pushed himself in deep and felt his cum shooting out in jets into Fiona¡¯s hot ass.


    ¡°YYYEEESSSS! SSSSOOO GOOOD! YYYEEEEESSSSSSS!!¡± she cried as her inner muscles squeezed and pulsed to milk the cum from his balls.


    He closed his eyes and gave himself over to the bliss.


    When he was finally finished, he eased himself out of her ass and watched the stretched orifice slowly constrict and rx. It still looked pretty red and angry from the abuse.


    Fiona was breathing in deep gulps on the mattress. He caressed her ass cheeks and she hissed quietly and trembled, sparks of electricity shooting through her muscles.


    He moved to lie beside her and she turned her head to watch him with sleepy eyes. He saw she was done in. He smiled at her and she gave him one too.


    ¡°For such a petite woman, you certainly make your presence known!¡± he said with a smirk.


    She tried to hide her mischievous smile then just rxed into it. ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m a woman of strong passions!¡± She winced a little as a muscle in her ass twitched.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, so amazingly good,¡± she sighed then yawned. Her smile turned self-conscious. ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯ve worn me out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We should get some sleep. We have more riding to do in the morning,¡± he grinned.


    She gave him a pained look. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it is in the morning but right now, my ass is in no shape to get on a bicycle seat.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He gave her a sympathetic frown and she shook her head and lifted her face for him to kiss her plump lips. He caressed them with his and she rested back with a sigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re very good at that!¡± she purred happily.


    He smiled then felt it wobble. ¡°Yes, well¡­ I guess I got something out of my five years with Gwen.¡± It was her turn to look sympathetic but he smiled at her self-consciously as he shook his head. ¡°Please ignore my self pity. I have no real reasons toin. She helped me be a better version of me.¡± He looked away as that thought stuck in his throat. ¡°No, she helped me be someone she liked more. And I willingly did everything she asked. I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t even remember what I was like before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like yourself now?¡± Fiona asked.


    He thought about that. The only thing he could honestly say he really missed¡­ was being in love. He realized now how much he¡¯d given of himself in the rtionship. She was everything to him and he¡¯d willingly molded himself into her picture of a perfect boyfriend and fianc¨¦.


    And it wasn¡¯t enough for Gwen.


    He took stock of his life as it was now. He was fit, dressed well, recognized and appreciated good food and drink from bad, and had a well-paying job with money in the bank. He certainly hadn¡¯t been lonely on this trip. If anything, there¡¯d been an overabundance of femalepany. He¡¯d enjoyed them and they really seemed to enjoy him.


    He recalled the talk he¡¯d had with Dita in the town square about moving on from his current job. He was good at it but it didn¡¯t really thrill him and now, he was ready for a change. He remembered how content he¡¯d felt that night with the idea of moving on. If he wasn¡¯tfortable with himself he doubted he¡¯d have been able to feel that content.


    He smiled as he looked into Fiona¡¯s concerned but lovely blue eyes. ¡°I suppose I¡¯m happy enough.¡± Her smile came back tenfold.


    She turned off the light and snuggled in against him as heid back against the pillow to stare up at the ceiling. He felt Fiona rxing and soon heard her soft breathing as she slipped into sleep.


    He wasn¡¯t so lucky and continued to stare up at the ceiling as his brain picked at the question he¡¯d been unable to answer or ignore.


    If he¡¯d changed himself to be Gwen¡¯s ideal mate, why had she tossed him aside so easily? What was he missing that she couldn¡¯t live without?


    Kyle was grateful that today¡¯s ride was so rxed. He¡¯d had a rough time sleeping and woke feeling tired.


    As they glided along the smooth paved trail beside the river they kept their pace slow and just soaked in the ambience.


    He¡¯d also had an awkward time at breakfast as it felt like every eye was on him. He got his answer about the chateau¡¯s soundproofing as Fiona¡¯s vocal outburst from the night before had not gone unnoticed. She seemed oblivious to the watchers. With her lovely abundance of cleavage on disy, she was probably used to being the center of attention.


    Speaking of the woman, she¡¯d been all smiles this morning and absolutely glowed with vitality and satisfaction in her yellow and orange flowered cycling jersey and pink cycling shorts. Her tits were stretching the tight fabric of the jersey and made his cycling pants feel a little too tight as well.


    Once they were seated at a table for two by the window overlooking the magnificent gardens, Kyle noticed the breakfast room staff were particrly attentive and tended to hover close by. Each time he¡¯d smiled at the young women they¡¯d burst into giggles and move off into the kitchen.


    ¡°I guess I don¡¯t need to ask how your night was,¡± Skye smirked as she walked past with Helen who was all smiles too.


    He¡¯d managed to finish up his breakfast and endured the attention until Fiona was finished as well. Then he¡¯d made a hasty retreat to the courtyard where the bikes were stored. Fiona announced to him that she¡¯d ride with Vivian in the van for the first part of the day. She¡¯d try to join them in the afternoon as riding through some small viges along the river sounded lovely.


    He¡¯d spotted Ditaing out of the chateau and smiled at her. The expression she¡¯d given him in return was unreadable and that had further unsettled him.


    What had finally eased his mind was seeing Kimberly ride up next to him as they headed out from the parking lot. She¡¯d decided to follow his advice and use the ride as therapy for her soul. They¡¯d ridden side by side all morning, not speaking, just being in the moment and enjoying the now. He was surprised to realize how much her peace of mind helped his own. He¡¯d had a lot of time to not overthink and he was feeling much better about himself by the time they pulled into the first of the small viges. They¡¯d be having lunch at a small restaurant overlooking the river.


    The others had already made their way to the tables when Dita approached him as he adjusted the seat height on his bike.


    ¡°Perhaps you are not going through rebound after all?¡± she said with a slight edge to her voice.


    He looked and saw a guarded expression on her face. He didn¡¯t want to lose her friendship. ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure out what¡¯s going on with me. Honestly, I nned none of this!¡±


    ¡°You are doing well for not nning it!¡± she snapped.


    He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Dita, I¡¯m sorry if my behavior upsets you but I haven¡¯t lied to you. I¡¯m beingpletely honest and open. I¡¯ve been thinking about how much I changed for Gwen. How much I did to make her happy. I¡¯m not who I was before I met her. Yet, after everything I did to make myself into someone I thought she wanted, she discarded me. That hurt more than anything I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± He frowned and looked down at his feet.


    When he looked up again he held Dita¡¯s eyes with his. ¡°I- I guess I¡¯m trying to figure out what makes me happy. I¡¯m just now starting to think in those terms again. I haven¡¯t in a long time. I need to know what I want in life for me. One thing I am sure of is that I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone or I wouldn¡¯t be so worried about losing your friendship.¡± He gave her a hopeful expression.


    A smile was struggling to slip onto Dita¡¯s lips but she hid it with an exaggerated scowl. ¡°So, you are not hunting thedies?¡±


    He snorted. ¡°Hunting? Hardly! Honestly, thedies have been the hunters on this trip.¡± He grinned then his smile softened as he thought about that. ¡°It¡¯s my willingness to be ¡®caught¡¯ that feels so strange to me. Until this trip, I¡¯d only ever had one partner. Gwen. First and only.¡±

 174

    Dita¡¯s smile finally escaped and shed brilliantly at him. The one he returned to her was relieved and she blushed fetchingly as she bit her lip.


    ¡°You are a very charming man, Mr. MacDenny,¡± she said to him with a raised eyebrow.


    He shrugged self-consciously. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to be sincere.¡±


    ¡°This is good. Keep it up,¡± she said with a coy smile as she headed off to the restaurant. He followed after a moment.


    When he reached the table he saw the guides had joined them. He took a seat between Vivian and Kimberly.


    ¡°Today¡¯s route is so lovely! I have no desire to race through it!¡± the petite red head said to him with a happy smile.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Kyle responded, smiling as well.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Vivian leaned forward to address Kimberly around Kyle. ¡°The ride in the afternoon is even more scenic. It takes you through three more viges before reaching the chateau where you¡¯ll be staying overnight. I¡¯ve managed to convince Fiona to get back on the bike for the rest of the ride.¡± Her eyes suddenly locked on Kyle¡¯s and her face bloomed with the heat of embarrassment before she looked away.


    Kyle looked questioningly across the table to Fiona to see her knowing smile. So thedies in the van had ¡®talked¡¯. Vivian had likely heard from the staff from thest chateau as Dita had as well. He sighed.


    The waiters arrived and took their orders, sparing everyone from having to address the awkward silence.


    Jules managed to keep them entertained through lunch by telling them the history of the region and they were enthralled.


    The dynamic of the group had changed dramatically with the exit of Alfred and David. Fiona¡¯s soon-to-be ex-husband had been aggressive on the road and perceptibly condescending towards the casual riders. David¡­ well, he just didn¡¯t want to be there and they all knew it. With the pressure removed, everyone was so much more rxed. Kimberly especially blossomed in these conditions. The hesitation she¡¯d shown around her husband was gone and Kyle was happy to see herughing joyfully at something Larissa was saying. He¡¯d known they¡¯d get along.


    Fiona was chatting with Helen, Skye, and Dita and he could hear them giggling. From the nces he was getting across the table he picked up that he might be involved somehow in that conversation.


    This left him with Vivian and Jules, thetter giving his vocal cords a rest as he ate his own lunch.


    ¡°How do you work out the rotation for who drives the van and who gets to enjoy the bikes?¡± Kyle asked Vivian as he¡¯d heard the wistfulness in her voice as she described the afternoon¡¯s route to them earlier.


    ¡°We try to take turns over the subsequent weeks so we all get to ride our favourite sections at least once every three weeks. It¡¯s all worked out on a calendar. Unless injury or illness prevents it, we¡¯d all prefer to be on the bikes,¡± she answered and Jules nodded.


    ¡°That seems fair. Sounds like an awesome job!¡± Kyle stated.


    Vivian grinned happily. ¡°Yes, the only drawback is being away from home for so long. I switched a week on an Austrian tour to work this one this week so I could visit home on our way by.¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡± Kyle said with a big smile.


    ¡°The chateau you¡¯re staying in tonight is particrly beautiful and overlooks the river. Did you get the upgraded room in this one?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said with a nod.


    Skye perked up when she overheard this. ¡°Kyle, who are you going to favor with the upgraded room this time?¡± Her volume and emphasis on ¡®favor¡¯ made it clear for everyone to hear.


    He gave her a vexed look then noticed Helen¡¯s hopeful expression and recalled their conversation at breakfast the previous day and the promise he¡¯d made while dancing. ¡°I promised the next one to Helen.¡±


    The woman in question pped her hands together with a little squeal of happiness then her face flushed with embarrassment. Her smile, however, would not be subdued. She held Kyle¡¯s eyes and he knew what she wanted. He gave her an almost imperceptible nod and she struggled to hide her ear to ear smile.


    He caught Skye giving him a happy smile of her own and knew she was thrilled for her mother. He thought she was a really good daughter if a bit of a hellion! He snorted to himself and ate thest bite of his lunch. He was swallowing when he looked to his left to see Vivian watching him. He wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    ¡°Did I get something on my face?¡± he asked and she started.


    ¡°No! Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to stare!¡± she blurted apologetically.


    Kyle looked across to Jules but the man just shared a smile with him and went back to eating.


    There was a burst of almost hysterical giggles from across the table and more lustful nces from thedies so Kyle decided he was finished his lunch. He turned back to Vivian.


    ¡°What time are we back on the road?¡±


    ¡°In 30 minutes,¡± she answered quickly.


    He nodded and got up from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in 25.¡±


    He headed across the street and made his way down the road to a pharmacy he¡¯d spotted the sign for. He made a quick purchase then headed back to the parking lot. When he got back he stowed his shopping bag in the support van as Vivian had returned to it then went into the restaurant¡¯s men¡¯s room.


    He quickly did his business and was on his way out when small but strong hands nted on his chest and pushed him back inside.


    ¡°Skye! You can¡¯t be in here!¡± he yelped as she guided him backwards into one of the stalls and locked the door behind herself.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time and what you¡¯re doing for mum got me so fucking hot!¡±


    He frowned at her. ¡°I¡¯m not doing her a favor, you know. I really like Helen!¡±


    Skye grinned at him. ¡°I know! That¡¯s what makes it so great! Come on! We have to be quick!¡±


    ¡°What-¡±


    Skye dropped to her knees and tugged his cycling shorts down. Then he was in her mouth and growing rapidly.


    ¡°Geezus!¡± he gasped, grabbing the stall walls to stabilize himself. She bobbed her face over his groin quickly pumping his cock into her mouth until it became hard.


    She pulled back and ripped open a condom pack and rolled it down his cock with her mouth and hands. She stood and spun them around so his back was to the door and she turned to face the wall as she pushed her own shorts down to her knees.


    Kyle looked down at her perfect, round cheeks and saw how wet she was. He stepped forward and pressed the head between the puffy lips.


    ¡°Oh! Oh fuck!¡± Skye gasped quietly.


    She was tight but so wet he had no trouble pushing himself all the way inside her in just a few thrusts. He moaned at the amazing sensation.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Kyle! Fuck me! Quick!¡±


    He drew himself out and, gripping her hips tightly, he mmed her ass back against his body. He set up a steady pace then began to elerate his thrusts until he was pounding her ass, the wet ps filling the bathroom.


    ¡°UUUuuhhhh! FFFUUUUUHHHH! FFFFFFUUUUUUHHHH!!¡± Skye moaned as her pleasure mounted. She moved one hand down to rub her clit and the other to tug a nipple to force her own release to spike.


    Kyle was right there. He needed her to finish as he wasn¡¯t going tost much longer. He reached forward and took a grip on her pony tail.


    ¡°AAAHHH!! FFFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKK!!¡± Skye wailed as his hold on her hair was just the trigger she needed to trip over the top.


    She clenched down on his cock which began to fire into the condom.


    He growled as he held her ass against him, enjoying the waves of bliss coursing through his body. He could feel her trembling as he finished. He drew himself out and tugged the condom off.


    Skye turned and dropped her ass onto the toilet seat with relief then leaned forward to suck his softening cock into her mouth. She swirled her tongue around it and cleaned him.


    He gasped as it was too sensitive but she pulled free with a pop and smiled up at him. She stuck out her tongue, showing him the cum she¡¯d collected, and made a show of swallowing it.


    He pulled up his shorts and she stood to do the same. They rushed out of the washroom and made it to the parking lot to see the group riding off ahead of them.


    Vivian was standing by the support van looking distinctly ufortable.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Kyle said with a weak smile but Skye just gave the woman one of her trademark wicked grins.


    They got on their bikes and headed out after their group. As they rode something popped into Kyle¡¯s head. He looked over at Skye. ¡°You carry condoms with you when you cycle?¡±


    She barked augh at his incredulous expression and shook her head. ¡°Not usually but I brought some this trip as I nned to get mumid. She¡¯s been sad since Dad fucked off with his secretary. I¡¯ve gotten her out of the house and exercising but her self-confidence took a bad hit and she hasn¡¯t been with a man until that first night with you. She really enjoyed that!¡±


    He shook his head in amazement as he listened. ¡°This trip isn¡¯t exactly designed to be a singles hook-up scene.¡±


    She grinned and shrugged self-consciously. ¡°I thought we might hit a nightclub or two on the trip but discovered toote the ces we¡¯d be staying had nothing to offer like that. It was truly kismet we met you and I¡¯d love to thank your fianc¨¦ for being so colossally stupid.¡±


    That shocked augh out of Kyle and they shared a happy smile. His expression turned puzzled again. ¡°Why were you carrying a condom on today¡¯s ride?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m thrilled for mum but a girl¡¯s got needs and you fill that need really well. I was just looking for an opportunity,¡± she said with a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°And you made the opportunity,¡± he said realizing he¡¯d been stalked and imed once more. Her wicked grin was back.


    They caught up to the group and rode up next to Helen and Fiona who both gave them knowing smiles.


    Fiona indicated she was doing well when he asked. Her look told him she regretted nothing. He felt the heat in her eyes go straight to his cock.

 175

    Kyle kept moving up the group while Skye stayed at her mother¡¯s side. No doubt to share the details of hertest adventure with her mum and Fiona.


    He caught up to Carl and Larissa and gave them a smile as he passed. The man¡¯s smile was brief and conflicted but Larissa¡¯s was nervous and¡­ a little dreamy. He quickly lifted himself out of the saddle to rush ahead before Carl noticed his wife¡¯s state.


    As he caught up to her Dita was smiling at him. ¡°Hunted again?¡±


    He snorted then nodded self-consciously.


    ¡°I think you are going to be physically drained once this tour is over,¡± she said teasingly.


    ¡°Ha. Ha. Very funny.¡± He raised his eyebrow at her and sheughed at him.


    Kimberly coasted back to them. She smiled at Kyle with a twinkle in her eye. There was a long straight stretching up which ran parallel to the river, mature trees shading the entire section. ¡°Sprint to the next bend?¡± she asked hopefully.


    ¡°Bring it,¡± he said and a wide smile burst onto her face.


    When they rounded the corner Kimberly leapt from the saddle and surged ahead. Kyle pulled himself up onto his pedals to give chase and struggled to close the gap. The woman was a natural sprinter! They shot past Jules who shouted out a cheer to them.


    Kyle poured on the power but only managed to catch up to her rear wheel as they reached the next wide corner. She gratefully let herself sink back into the saddle and coasted as he pulled up next to her, panting heavily. ¡°Damn woman, you¡¯re fast!¡± he gasped with a grin.


    Kimberly was breathing hard too but her smile was exultant. She loved to win!


    They rode easy for a while letting the others catch up. Just before they did Kimberly looked over at him.


    ¡°Thank you, Kyle.¡±


    He nced curiously at her. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For convincing me to stay and ride. You were right. This is the best therapy!¡± she sighed looking at the river.


    ¡°It worked for me. I had a feeling it would work for you as well. I could tell how important cycling was to you. I can¡¯t think of any ce I¡¯d rather be right now. Can you?¡±


    She grinned shyly and shook her head.


    ¡°There you go!¡± he grinned in return.


    Jules pulled up next to them. ¡°We are about to enter the first vige. There are sections where we might have to get off and walk our bicycles as the pedestrian traffic can be quite busy.¡± They nodded and slipped their bikes behind his to follow.


    The rest of their party caught up just as they entered the narrow streets of the vige. Kyle used his cell phone to take photos of the group riding between the old buildings, peering into the shop windows, and interacting with the locals. By the time they exited out the other side of the vige they were all gushing about how quaint and picturesque it had been and how they were looking forward to the next one.


    The afternoon rolled on and they were enthralled by the scenery and enjoyed the next two viges immensely. By the time they reached the chateau they were all feeling that this day had been the best so far.


    As they gawked at the splendor of their next amodation from the wide driveway before the building, they realized Vivian hadn¡¯t been wrong with her opinion of the beauty of the chateau.


    Kyle looked up towards the top floor where the Imperial Suite was and admired itsrge windows. He turned and looked behind them and realized it would have an awesome view of the grounds and the river beyond.


    They left their bikes with the guides and made their way inside. Kyle gestured for Helen to join him at the check in desk. She was smiling at him happily.


    ¡°Hi, Kyle MacDenny,¡± he said to the man behind the counter.


    ¡°Ah! Monsieur MacDenny! Wee! The Imperial Suite has been prepared for you and your bag has been taken to the room,¡± the slim fellow stated with a wide smile. ¡°Is this Ms. Carrington?¡± he asked, turning his smile to Helen who blinked in confusion.


    Kyle channeled some of Skye¡¯s impishness and leaned forward to speak conspiratorially to the older man. ¡°Let¡¯s just say¡­ tonight, she is. If you could have someone move Helen Livingston¡¯s bag to the Imperial Suite as well, that would be great.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyebrows looked like they might disappear up into his thinning hair as his surprised eyes jumped between Kyle and Helen. Her face was blushing nicely but also showed her excitement. She swatted Kyle¡¯s arm yfully.


    ¡°Of course, Monsieur MacDenny. I¡¯ll have this done immediately!¡± he said looking slightly flustered. He gestured to a young bellhop to attend to it. He turned back to Kyle. ¡°If you could give us a moment, I¡¯ll just process the next guest.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Kyle said and guided Helen to stand a bit to the side as Skye stepped up to the desk.


    ¡°Ms. Carrington, the second.¡± Skye said with a straight face and watched the clerk¡¯s smile turn into shocked confusion.


    ¡°Skye! Don¡¯t be such a tease!¡± Helen scolded with a gasp. ¡°She¡¯s Skye Livingston.¡±


    The young woman grinned at them as she signed in and the man gave her a key for her room. The bellhop had already left to take Helen¡¯s bag from her room to Kyle¡¯s.


    Sky waited with them as the other guests got their rooms. Once the bellhop returned, Skye headed off to her room to change. Kyle moved back to sign in and get his key and a second one for Helen. As he was turning away the clerk caught his attention once more.


    ¡°Oh, pardon! Apparently, there was a call for you earlier but the caller did not leave a message. It says they hung up rather abruptly,¡± the man said with an annoyed expression as he looked at the note.


    Kyle looked back at him in surprise. ¡°No name?¡±


    ¡°My apologies but the message was taken by one of the morning staff and there is very little information here. The note simply says they asked if you were here. When they were told you weren¡¯t here yet but would be arriving in the evening they hung up. Again, I am sorry the message is so iplete.¡±


    ¡°Who knows you¡¯re on this trip?¡± Helen asked.


    ¡°I gave my itinerary to my boss but he promised to leave me alone this week. It was probably him just having a moment of weakness,¡± Kyle said with a grin. He took the message from the man, read it himself and shrugged, crumpling it into a ball. ¡°I¡¯m not calling him back. I¡¯m on vacation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Helen cheered.


    He tossed the crumpled note in a high arc into the trash can behind the counter and cheered for himself causing Helen to giggle. She hooked her arm through his elbow and they headed for the stairs.


    There were a lot of stairs but they finally reached thending before a fancy door. Helen looked at him with an excited grin so he gestured for her to open the door with her key. She did and they walked into therge hotel room. Directly before them was arge seating area. To the left was a set of ornate doors which Helen rushed to and opened with a flourish. Beyond was arge bedroom with a grand canopy bed.


    ¡°I hope they supplied rope so I can tie you to those bed posts,¡± Kyle said earnestly and Helen¡¯s eyes flew wide as she spun to stare at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m teasing¡­ unless you actually want me to tie you down and take you unmercifully all night,¡± he finished with a raised eyebrow and a naughty smile.


    Helen felt an intense thrill course through her body as her mouth worked silently. She waspletely frozen by her conflicting thoughts and emotions. The idea of being tied up frightened her greatly but Kyle having his way with her, totally dominating her, driving her wild all night sounded like something she wanted very much¡­ but might not be able to endure. Theirst evening together had wiped her out.


    He smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll ravish you in other ways,¡± he purred.


    She grinned widely at him then her smile slipped into a worried look. ¡°I¡¯m not young like Skye or sexy like Fiona-¡±


    ¡°Helen! Please don¡¯t think for a minute that I don¡¯t find you incredibly attractive and damn sexy! I¡¯m amazed that I get to spend some time with you! I really like you!¡± he said stepping close to her and tilting her face up to his so he could kiss her tenderly.


    She melted against his chest as his kiss became more passionate and she clung to him.


    Once he pulled back he smiled at her dreamy look. ¡°We need to freshen up and head down to the dining room to meet the others. We¡¯ll have time to really enjoy ourselvester.¡±


    She sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Do you want to shower first or shall we shower together?¡± he asked and her eyes widened in surprise and delight once more. ¡°No funny business¡­ yet.¡±


    They went into the opulent bathroom and ooo¡¯d and ahhh¡¯d over the d¨¦cor before stripping out of their cycling clothes. Helen ooo¡¯d some more when she eyed his sweaty muscles and he drank in her lovely body with a big smile on his face.


    They managed to shower without giving in to their desires, much, and walked out into the seating area afterwards wrapped in towels. Helen moved to the window to admire the view and Kyle couldn¡¯t stop himself from slipping up behind her to press his body against hers, wrapping his arms around her from behind. His hands automatically cupped her breasts through the towel and she gasped as his lips found the side of her neck. A tremor ran through her body.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kyle nced out the window and saw Carl and Larissa walking the grounds hand in hand.


    ¡°Our friends are going to see you standing in the window. The slightest tug and this towel will drop away and your beauty will be exposed to the world. They¡¯ll see your lovely breasts,¡± He squeezed her nipples drawing another gasp from her and her ass began to grind back against his cock. ¡°They¡¯ll see the wanton look on your beautiful face. They¡¯ll know what a naughty, sexy woman you are.¡±


    His kisses reached the top of her bare shoulder and she whimpered with need. She was rubbing her thighs together as she ground against him.


    He was surprised when she tugged her towel away herself then squeezed his hands tight over her tits. She pulled his right hand down between her legs and he slipped his fingers into her hot pussy. She was naked but his arms were now covering her private bits. However, there was no hiding what they were doing.

 176

    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHH!! KYLE! YES!¡± she cried but her eyes never left the window. Were the Burkettes watching? There was movement in the garden as well. Maybe the staff could see her! She felt so incredibly naughty!


    Suddenly, she saw Larissa¡¯s jaw drop open in shock as she turned to face the building. The woman was tugging on her husband¡¯s hand to draw his attention as well. It was too much for Helen.


    Kyle pulled her body back against his own to keep her on her feet as she convulsed in a sudden and powerful orgasm. He was stunned at how quickly she¡¯d cum! He nced out the window and saw the Burkettes standing on the path staring up towards them. Kyle stepped back from the window carrying Helen awkwardly but the woman was too far gone to notice.


    So¡­ she was an exhibitionist!


    He gently released her in front of the bed and she flopped down onto the soft surface to gasp for breath as she returned to her body. He had a sudden shback to being in this position with Fiona just the night before and the thought rocked him for a moment. Then he looked down at the beauty rxing on the bed before him and he returned to the now.


    He rolled her over onto her back and kissed her lips. Then he made a show of sucking her juices from his fingers and she moaned as she watched this. He smiled and moved off to get dressed. He felt himself calming downstairs and sighed gratefully as struggling to stuff himself into tight pants wasn¡¯t so much fun.


    He put on his burgundy dress shirt and his khaki cks and walked back to the bed. He saw Helen was back to looking timid. He sat on the edge of the bed and pushed her hair back to see her lovely face.


    ¡°You must think me a terribly wicked creature!¡± she moaned.


    His eyebrows rose and a smile slipped onto his lips. ¡°What? No! I think you¡¯re a damn sexy woman! I had no idea you enjoyed exhibitionism!¡±


    She squeaked when he put a name to her excitement and she shook her head rapidly with wide eyes.


    His grin widened and he nodded to force her to ept the truth. ¡°There is nothing wrong with what you just did. You didn¡¯t expose anything you couldn¡¯t see on a beach though what we were doing wasn¡¯t something you¡¯d see there.¡± He dipped his face down and kissed her. She smiled at him afterwards then her shocked look returned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go down there and face the Burkettes! Carl and Larissa will think horrible things about me!¡± she blurted in despair.


    ¡°Of course you can! Own your actions! They were bold, daring, and terribly exciting. I seriously don¡¯t believe they¡¯d think less of you for being so brave but if they do then that just makes me sad for them.¡± She was watching him with surprise in her eyes. She obviously hadn¡¯t expected him to be so supportive. He wondered if that meant her ex-husband had been a judgmental, controlling prick.


    ¡°Come on. Put on something pretty and let¡¯s go rub your sexiness in their faces!¡± he said with a grin and her face flushed red. She put her hands over her face and moaned until he gently tugged on her nipples. She squeaked and lifted right off of the mattress following his fingers.


    She gave him a hot look then got off the bed to prance over to her bag. She pulled out a ruby red dress and some sexy matchingce lingerie. He sat on the end of the bed and watched her get dressed. Her eyes were twinkling with happiness as she saw his hungry look.


    When she was dressed, he grinned and nodded in approval. ¡°That¡¯s a very sexy dress and you look delicious in it!¡± There was a lot of cleavage on disy from the deep neckline and the hem only reached mid-thigh so her legs were disyed nicely.


    She smiled widely and did a little pirouette for him. ¡°Skye bought it for me and insisted that I bring it. I never thought I would wear it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you did! You look gorgeous!¡±


    With a happy grin she rushed off to the bathroom to dry and style her hair.


    She put on a little makeup and soon returned to slip on some red pumps from her bag. She twirled once more and he sighed happily. She truly did look lovely in the flowy dress. He opened the door and led her out into the hall. Once he¡¯d locked up he turned to see she was beginning to have second thoughts. He offered his elbow an turned slightly to face her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Chin up. Shoulders back. Tits forward. Hint of a smile on your lips like you own the world and know it. You are a Queen. Own it!¡± he said as he saw strength flow into her limbs. He paused for a moment to bask in the change. ¡°Wow! Ok, let¡¯s go stun those poor bastards with your beauty and grace.¡±


    They moved down the stairs arm in arm, setting a rxed pace and gradually reached the main level. They walked through the halls and people stopped to admire the woman on his arm. He could feel her trembling but ncing over he saw it wasn¡¯t fear but excitement. He smiled and guided her to the restaurant. He spotted Skye and Fiona waiting for them at the long table their party had reserved and he did his best to stifle a snort. Both were also wearing red dresses but with radically different designs and shade variations. Skye¡¯s blood red sheath dress hadce sleeves and clung to her slimmer figure. Fiona¡¯s off the shoulder scarlet dress made him wonder how herrge tits managed to stay inside and ride so high! He looked to Helen who appeared to be deting as she saw the twodies.


    ¡°You¡¯re all equally beautiful but in delightfully different ways!¡± he said quietly but forcefully and her eyes locked on his. She saw his sincerity and her confident smile reappeared. Her shoulders went back again and he allowed himself the pleasure of an admiring nce. She positively glowed as she reached the chair next to Skye. He held it out for her and she settled into it gently as he pushed it in for her.


    Kyle took the chair between Helen and Fiona and smiled across at Carl and Larissa. He noticed the empty chair next to Carl.


    ¡°Is Kimberly joining-¡± he began when he spotted the woman rushing in the entrance.


    She spotted him and smiled as she headed in their direction. Her steps faltered a little as she took in the color coordination of the dresses on his side of the table. She nced down at herself and looked back at Kyle¡¯s wide smile. She was in a candy red, sequined party dress with exposed shoulders and a poofy skirt.


    As Kimberly settled into the chair next to Carl, Larissa pouted. ¡°I feel like we missed the memo exining the dress code!¡± shemented and got chuckles from Fiona and Skye. She was wearing a lovely blue dress and Carl had on a ck dress shirt with grey dress pants.


    ¡°You all look amazing!¡± Kyle said, making sure he included the Burkettes in his admiring smile.


    Carl nodded stiffly as he took his wife¡¯s hand in his possessively. Larissa gave him a loving smile and the man rxed a little.


    The waiter arrived and Kyle ordered a bottle of wine and Fiona ordered a second one.


    ¡°How many will be enjoying wine this evening?¡± the man asked and everyone raised a hand. Surprised eyes looked across at Kimberly.


    ¡°What? I enjoy a ss of wine on special asions!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the asion today?¡± Carl asked as the waiter left to get the wine.


    ¡°Today I realized my future isn¡¯t bleak at all! I have so much to look forward to!¡± Kimberly said with a wide grin.


    ¡°You go, girl!¡± Kyle cheered, making Kimberly giggle.


    Carl shed him an ufortable look and Kyle sighed. He didn¡¯t want to be treading on eggshells all night with the man.


    ¡°Carl, could I speak with you for a minute?¡± he asked as he pushed his chair back.


    The man froze then nodded and pushed his chair back too.

 177

    Kyle led the way out to the hall outside the restaurant then turned to face him. He could see Carl was already looking defensive and uptight.


    ¡°Have I offended you in some way? If I have, I didn¡¯t mean it and I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kyle said.


    Carl snorted and scowled as he looked away.


    ¡°What can I do to make you feel at ease around me?¡± Kyle continued.


    ¡°Look! I get it! You¡¯re young and horny but do you have to fuck every woman you meet?¡± the banker growled. ¡°You¡¯ve got Larissa looking at you like a bowl of chocte ice cream while I look like a bowl of porridge!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kyle gave him a troubled look. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do anything to threaten your rtionship with your wife. What you have is beautiful! It¡¯s what I aspire to have one day. She may look but there¡¯s really no harm in that! Everyone looks. It¡¯s human nature. It¡¯s meaningless. You have to know, she loves youpletely! I can see it in her eyes when she looks at you. She knows you love her too and that truth and honesty is what keeps your marriage solid! I thought I had that love once, but it wasn¡¯t real. I hope one day I will find it for myself.¡±


    Carl looked less upset but he was still fidgeting.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Could you at least not have sex where we can see or hear you do it?¡± he asked quietly.


    Kyle nodded with a wince. ¡°I am so sorry about that! I had no idea that was going to happen¡­ both times.¡±


    Carl took a deep breath.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Kyle asked holding out a hand.


    Carl shook the offered hand and looked Kyle in the eye. ¡°Are you going after Kimberly too?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going after any of them! I swear I¡¯m not. Before this trip I¡¯d only ever been with one woman and she left me. I¡¯m just trying to enjoy the cycling on this trip! I certainly don¡¯t mind the femalepanionship but I¡¯m not going after them.¡± He leaned close to speak quieter. ¡°Helen is divorced, Skye is single, and Fiona had Alfred sign divorce papers. I wouldn¡¯t have an affair with Larissa! I¡¯m not an asshole!¡±


    Carl barked out a surprisedugh and rxed. He nodded and they went back into the restaurant.


    As they approached the table, curious eyes were watching them. Larissa¡¯s face showed her relief when she saw them both smiling.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± Skye asked.


    Kyle just nced over at Carl with a smile. ¡°Guy talk.¡± The banker nodded and smiled in return.


    The mood at the table was much better after their little talk and the wine helped as well.


    Kimberly was especially rxed and happy so Fiona started to serve her water between servings of wine to limit the hangover the small woman was going to have in the morning.


    Once dinner was over they went out onto a patio behind the chateau where a bar and dance floor had been set up much to the delight of thedies. Carl and Kyle didn¡¯t get a chance to sit down for long from the constant requests to dance.


    They spent a couple of hours on the patio until they were pooped out and decided to call it a night. Kimberly had been avoiding the water chasers so she was more than a little tipsy.


    Kyle sat down next to her and gave her a concerned look. ¡°I think you should drink some more water before you go to bed tonight. I don¡¯t want you waking up tomorrow with a thumping headache.¡±


    ¡°Oh Kyle, you are soooooo sweet! Don¡¯t worry about little ol¡¯ me! I¡¯ll be fiiiiiiiine,¡± Kimberly slurred and leaned forward andnded her cheek on his chest. ¡°Woooo! You are a hardbody!¡± she moaned against his shirt.


    Kyle eased her back upright and gently pried her hands from his shirt. He looked pleadingly over at Carl but the man just snorted and grinned at him. Kimberly¡¯s eyes were wide as she ogled him unabashedly.


    ¡°Larissa, could you and Carl help Kimberly back to her room?¡± Kyle asked. The woman nodded.


    Fiona returned from the bar with a bottle of water. ¡°Make sure she takes this with her,¡± she said handing the bottle to Larissa. Then she took Kimberly¡¯s face between her hands and made the woman face her. ¡°Drink all the water in the bottle before you go to bed tonight!¡±


    ¡°You guys are so nice to worry about meeee!¡± Kimberly said, her eyes beginning to tear.


    Before that could burst into waterworks Kyle helped her to her feet and she grabbed him around the waist and hugged him.


    Her hands slid down to his ass and he moved his to lift hers away. She pouted up at him. ¡°Oh poo!¡±


    He leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. She squealed then moaned disappointedly when he pulled away. ¡°Drink the water tonight and maybe you get another kiss,¡± he said with a grin. Her eyes twinkled with promise.


    Larissa and Carl gathered her up between them and headed inside.


    Skye hugged Kyle next and her handsnded on his ass as well. She squeezed the hard muscles and cooed.


    ¡°Good night, Skye,¡± he said lifting her hands from his body.


    She grinned and moved to give her mum a kiss on the cheek before walking away.


    Fiona smiled at Kyle. ¡°May I get a good night kiss?¡±


    Kyle looked to Helen who smiled and nodded.


    The blonde wasted no time to press her big tits against his chest, her arms wrapping around him as she tilted her face up to his. He smiled then brought his lips down to hers and left her swooning when he pulled back momentster. Her eyes fluttered open and she smiled dreamily.


    ¡°We are definitely going to have to do more of thatter,¡± she sighed as she stepped back. She turned to her friend. ¡°Have a wonderful night, Helen!¡± she called out as she went into the chateau.


    The auburn-haired beauty grinned at Fiona then took Kyle¡¯s offered arm. They waved to the bartender who was watching in confusion then made their way inside and up the stairs.


    Kyle got them inside their room and slowly unzipped Helen¡¯s dress, slipping it off her shoulders and following it down as he knelt before her. He ran his fingers under the waistband of her sexy panties and moved them gradually over her hips and down her legs.


    As he touched her body he looked up at her with a hungry smile. ¡°You are truly gorgeous!¡±


    She trembled under his touch and gasped when he leaned forward to press his lips against the tender flesh of her inner thigh.


    ¡°Oh god, yes!¡± she sighed. Since their first night she¡¯d wanted him to use his mouth on her again. Her ex had never done it for her and she found it to be so sexy!


    His lips and tongue explored her silky smooth skin as she ran her fingers through his hair. Her grip became a little tight when he finally reached her wet lips but he forgave her passion. He drank from her as she whimpered and moaned, pulling his face tighter against her sex. He brought her to a quick and intense release and had to hold her steady with his hands on her ass when her legs threatened to give out.


    ¡°Fuck! Oh Kyle! The things you do to me!¡± she sighed.

 178

    He stood and swept her up into his arms to carry her to the bed. He used her feet to push the sheets down andid her back against the pillow. Then he slipped hercy bra from her body. ¡°Beautiful!¡± he sighed as he appreciated the view of her rxing on the bed. He moved to the bathroom to quickly undress and rinse her juices from his face. She¡¯d gushed a little in her release.


    Naked, he moved back to the bed and heard¡­ gentle snoring. She was out.


    He snorted in amusement and climbed into bed. He pulled the sheets up over both of them and tucked her against his side and she made little happy sounds in her sleep.


    Kyle recalled Gwen making sweet sounds like that and frowned as the unweeparison popped into his head. He wondered how long it would take for her to fade from his recollections.


    He hoped it was soon.


    The next morning Helen was mortified that she¡¯d fallen asleep on Kyle the night before. She only stopped apologizing when Kyle, on the way down to breakfast, pinned her bodily to their room¡¯s door and kissed her deeply to prove he wasn¡¯t upset. She really enjoyed his proof.


    Later, when she¡¯d confessed her gaff to Skye and Fiona, they found the situation hysterical. Even Carl and Larissa had augh when they overheard. Kyle took the ribbing with a smile and kissed Helen¡¯s hand to show the others his feelings weren¡¯t in the least bit hurt.


    The group noticed Kimberly was missing at breakfast so Fiona went to check on her. She returned to say all was well and delivered the message that they¡¯d see the redheadter.


    When they walked out to the courtyard they saw Jules would be driving the support van. This allowed Dita and Vivian to spend the day on bikes with the group. Everyone said their good mornings and gathered around to hear the day¡¯s itinerary.


    Kimberly rallied and arrived just in time to join the meeting. She had the help of some pain killers to dull the hangover¡¯s headache. She sipped at a water bottle.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Vivian smiled at the group. ¡°Today¡¯s ride is a half and half. The morning half is like yesterday¡¯s ride without the viges. Very t and scenic.¡± She looked over at Kimberly who was still a little pale, or rather, more pale than usual. ¡°An easy roll,¡± she smiled and Kimberly returned it thankfully.


    The guide continued. ¡°We¡¯ll have a short climb just before lunch which we¡¯re covering. After lunch the hills continue. Nothing really hard but there is definitely an uphill trend. Some fun rolling hills but more climbing to get to the picturesque hillside vige where we¡¯ll be staying tonight. This is the hometown of my boyfriend.¡±


    She grinned at the hoots and wolf whistles the group made and waved them to silence. ¡°Oh shush, you guys! Seriously, you¡¯re like a bunch of teens!¡± she teased with a smile.


    Fiona gave Kyle¡¯s butt a pat, the tip of her tongue held yfully between her pearly white teeth. He gave her a raised eyebrow and the hint of a smile. She just grinned in return.


    ¡°Tonight after you check into the hotel, you¡¯re on your own for dinner. The vige has many wonderful restaurants so you can¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    They moved to their bicycles and Kyle did his inspection before he took it for a little spin in the driveway. He was happy to see Vivian getting Kimberly to eat an energy bar.


    Soon they were on the trail and everyone found their position in the procession. No one seemed to be in a big hurry to reach that first climb of the day.


    Helen was riding in front of Kyle and she knew he was watching her so she¡¯d send him smiles from time to time. He heard giggles behind himself and nced back to see Fiona and Skye riding side by side. They were watching his ass and had big grins on their faces.


    ¡°Teens!¡± he barked at them in mock outrage and they giggled some more.


    The morning wore on and they finally began to move away from the river and the trail began to hint at the hills ahead.


    The pace slowed but everyone was managing to stay on their bikes up the climb. Kyle looked back and saw Kimberly was suffering so he slipped back and fell in beside her. She looked over and he saw it in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t enjoying this part.


    ¡°May I assist?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How?¡± she replied with eyes that begged him to end her misery.


    ¡°Maintain your line. I¡¯ll ease the effort by giving you a push. I¡¯m not trying to be fresh. Ok?¡± he asked and she nodded with wide eyes.


    He reached out to the side with his right hand and ced it on her tailbone as he took some of the load off of her legs. He watched her carefully as he pushed but she was keeping her bike moving in a straight line.


    Kimberly felt the relief immediately and sighed. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s better. Thank you!¡±


    He nodded but kept his eyes forward to ensure they maintained a distance from the riders before them.


    The effort wasn¡¯t too great but Kyle was certainly feeling it in his legs, arm, and back. Dita rode back to see how they were faring and smiled at Kimberly¡¯s grateful smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ll reach the restaurant shortly and you can both take a break. ¡°Do you think you might want to ride in the van this afternoon?¡± she asked Kimberly who nced nervously at Kyle then nodded.


    Dita smiled and moved forward again.


    The petite woman looked over at Kyle. ¡°You don¡¯t think less of me for not being able to ride well today, do you?¡±


    ¡°What? No! That¡¯s silly! You¡¯re obviously in pain. You should let yourself recover,¡± he said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m surprised and impressed you managed this much today but you really should take it easy this afternoon and if you don¡¯t I will be upset with you!¡± He smiled to take the sting out of his words and she smiled gratefully again.

 179

    They crested the hill and saw the vige just up ahead. He released Kimberly¡¯s back as they coasted down the slight grade towards their destination. They followed the group down a side street and reached a small outdoor patio with tables. The support van was there and Kimberly sighed in relief.


    Soon they were rxing under the umbres of a small cluster of tables overlooking the fields and valley beyond.


    Fiona had managed to snag a chair next to Kyle at his table with Vivian and Kimberly getting the other two. At the table to their right, Jules was entertaining the Burkettes and Helen while the table to Kyle¡¯s left had Dita and Skye whispering to each other and smiling in his direction, much to his unease.


    The booze was not covered but Kyle ordered a bottle of wine as the setting seemed to cry out for it.


    ¡°None for me today,¡± Kimberly moaned and received nods from the others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have your ss!¡± Skye called out and Kyle rolled his eyes with a smirk.


    Lunch was fresh meats, local cheeses, fresh bread rolls, and sds. Kyle made himself some small sandwiches.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    As they enjoyed their meals Fiona leaned forward to catch Kimberly¡¯s attention. She caught Kyle¡¯s eyes in her cleavage and smiled happily for it. ¡°Did you drink the water I gave youst night?¡± she asked the woman.


    ¡°Yes! That was from you? Thank you!¡± Kimberly gushed.


    ¡°That means you can im that second kiss Kyle promised you,¡± Fiona teased.


    Kimberly¡¯s jaw dropped and her eyes went wide. ¡°Second¡­ kiss?¡±


    Vivian was watching the drama unfold with intense interest.


    ¡°Yes! You were¡­ very affectionatest night. Don¡¯t you recall grabbing Kyle¡¯s yummy ass?¡±


    Kimberly made a squeak noise as her eyes shot to Kyle.


    He raised his hands to calm the woman. ¡°It¡¯s not as racy as Fiona is making it out to be. You were drunk and yes, you got a little handsy.¡±


    Kimberly squeaked again, her hands now covering her mouth in dismay.


    ¡°I gave you a kiss goodnight and promised to give you another kiss if you drank the water. We were concerned you wouldn¡¯t drink enough and you¡¯d be in pain today,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Oh my god! This is why I don¡¯t drink!¡± the woman moaned.


    Kyleughed gently. ¡°You were fine. Nothing inappropriate happened. You hugged me, gave me a little extra squeeze, and I gave you a little kiss. It was innocent.¡±


    Fionaughed. ¡°Those lusty looks she was giving youst night weren¡¯t so innocent.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You be good!¡± he chastised the blond who raised her hands in mock surrender.


    ¡°You can punish meter,¡± Fiona purred and bit her lip which sent sparks to Kyle¡¯s groin.


    ¡°Teens,¡± Vivian mumbled to herself and Fiona grinned at her, feeling as young as one.


    Kyle cleared his throat and shifted on his chair to ease the pressure much to Fiona¡¯s delight. He had to change the subject. ¡°Vivian, you said your boyfriend rides in the Tour de France. Is that where you met him?¡±


    She grinned happily. ¡°No, I was leading a tour through the countryside and he was on a training ride and caught up to us. He decided to ride with us to the next town. He lived there and he invited me to dinner. The rest is history.¡±


    ¡°Sweet!¡± Kyle said with a grin and Vivian glowed happily with her memory of the day. ¡°Have you ever attended the tour with him?¡±


    ¡°Not yet but I¡¯m working on him for this year!¡± she said with a determined look.


    ¡°His coach will forbid it,¡± Dita offered.


    Vivian looked over at her in question.


    ¡°The man does not allow his riders to have sex during the tour,¡± Dita exined.


    Vivian got a flustered look on her face. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Oh please! I¡¯ve heard you speak of him in ways that would make Skye blush!¡± Dita teased.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything makes Skye blush. She¡¯s shameless,¡± Kyle scoffed.


    The young woman in questionughed and nodded to him, licking her lips. He shifted on his chair once more and returned his attention to his lunch as he heard her chuckle.


    Once lunch was finished they made their way back to the bikes. Kimberly pulled him aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry if I did anything rude to youst night,¡± she said contritely.


    He smiled to assure her. ¡°As I said, it was innocent.¡±


    She bit her lip nervously as she focused on his mouth. ¡°Would- would it be ok ifter, once I feel better¡­ could I ask for the kiss then?¡±


    His eyebrows went up in surprise. ¡°Oh, uh, are you sure?¡±


    She nodded as she looked up at him through her bangs.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Her smile was brilliant and she rushed off to join Jules in the van.


    He shook his head at how bizarre his life had be since he¡¯de to France.


    The afternoon¡¯s ride was definitely more challenging and Kyle found himself having to assist Fiona up one hill and Helen up another. When he helped Skye he caught on that they were just looking for an excuse for him to touch their asses.


    He told them they were on their own on the rest of the route and got pouts for that.


    It waste afternoon when they rolled into the parking lot of the hotel. It wasn¡¯t at the level of the chateaus they¡¯d been staying at but it was definitely pretty from the outside. Dita and Vivian helped Jules stow the bikes as the rest made their way inside. They could tell Vivian was eager to head home. Kimberly rushed up to Kyle¡¯s side just inside the front doors.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better,¡± she said with a wide grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s good- Ohhh!¡± Kyle said catching her real intent as her smile just got wider.


    ¡°I don¡¯t rememberst night¡¯s kiss so I¡¯ll need to pay special attention to this one.¡±


    Fiona, Helen, and Skye were all giggles as Kyle looked a little flustered. He was ncing around at the expansive lobby and the bar beyond.


    ¡°Here?¡± he asked.


    She nodded, unwilling to change her course and lose her nerve. ¡°And this has to be a real kiss, not just a peck on the lips.¡±


    He squirmed a little more as Carl and Larissa paused to enjoy his predicament. He took a deep calming breath and turned hisplete attention on Kimberly. He saw she was trembling with her own nervous excitement. This must be really outside of herfort zone too. He fell back on his lessons from his now defunct rtionship. He put everything else out of his mind, and Kimberly became his focal point, his universe. Her eyes widened as he stepped closer and looked deeply into her eyes. Her 5¡ä 4¡å stature meant he was going to have to bend over quite a bit to reach her mouth. Instead, he surprised her by lifting her up against his body.

 180

    When she gasped, his mouth found hers and she was lost to his sensual kiss. After the initial surprise, her hands went into his hair and she made needful whimpers into the kiss, her legs wrapping around his body. He slowly pulled back from her soft mouth, stroking her trembling lips with his and she sucked in a breath from the shocks he was sending through her body.


    ¡°You need to put your feet down so I can set you down,¡± he said breathily next to her ear and tingles rushed through her body.


    Then the message sank into her consciousness. She unhooked her ankles and dropped her legs. He let her slowly slide down his chest and she gasped again feeling his hard bits pressing her soft bits in all the right ways.


    He kept his arms around her as she got her legs under her and supporting her weight.


    She looked up at him and licked her tingling lips.


    ¡°Was that ok?¡± he asked quietly.


    Cheers erupted from the three watchingdies and Larissa jumped in surprise as she came out of her daze abruptly. Carl just rolled his eyes.


    Fiona, Helen, and Skye surged forward to hug Kyle and Kimberly who was back to grinning madly.


    ¡°Kyle?¡±


    The voice from behind him derailed Kyle¡¯s brainpletely. He felt his world shift, his smile fell away, and he turned slowly to face the speaker.


    Standing a few steps away was someone he never expected to see again.


    Short, tousled ck hair. Large, blue eyes showing surprise behind those sexy, serious, ck rimmed sses resting on her cute button nose. Her sensual mouth, just a little too wide but built for mind obliterating smiles, was currently hiding her white teeth as she wasn¡¯t smiling.


    Beyond lovely.


    ¡°Hello, Gwen,¡± he managed as his throat threatened to close.


    The brte suddenly found herself the focus of many pairs of shocked and angry eyes. ¡°Can- can we talk? Alone?¡± she asked timidly.


    Skye surged forward angrily but Kyle managed to catch her arms. ¡°You¡¯d like that wouldn¡¯t you! To sink your bloody ws into his heart again!¡± she spat venomously.


    Gwen blinked in nervous surprise and turned her eyes to the others.


    Fiona walked up to her and looked her up and down. ¡°You made a truly stupid decision when you failed to appreciate what you had. I, for one, hope he doesn¡¯t give you another chance to hurt him.¡±


    With a hot nce back at Kyle, she walked away with great dignity, in spandex.


    The Burkettes walked past without even looking at her and Helen pulled her daughter past, though both of them were scowling at the intruder.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to be alone with her?¡± Kimberly asked Kyle quietly.


    He nodded to the redhead and she gave him a quick hug before leaving. But she kept her angry eyes on Gwen as she passed.


    Then they were alone.


    ¡°May I ask you what you told them about me to generate such hate?¡± Gwen said with barely contained anger.


    Kyle rocked back in surprise as that was not the first thing he was expecting her to say. When he recovered, he actually felt more centered. He could answer this question. ¡°The truth. How I arrived expecting to find my fianc¨¦ only to discover, in a letter, that she¡¯d dumped me. This after forcing me to spend stupid amounts of money on a trip for two when she never intended to join me,¡± he growled.


    Gwen blinked her big blue eyes at him, unfamiliar with facing his anger.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kyle asked pointedly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She nced back over her shoulder in the direction of the reception desk where the others were arranging their rooms. She saw a few faces turned in their direction. She faced Kyle and collected herself as she began again. This was not going as she¡¯d rehearsed.


    ¡°The woman with the huge¡­¡± she cupped imaginary tits out in front of her own.


    ¡°Fiona,¡± Kyle said tersely and Gwen nodded.


    ¡°She¡­ she was right. I made a terrible mistake¡­ but I was seduced by Antoine! The moment I began working for him he began pursuing me. He was so passionate and tenacious I was swept away against my better judgement! He was the one who convinced me that you didn¡¯t deserve me!¡±


    Kyle watched her closely. Partially because he had to determine if she was lying but mainly because his heart desperately wanted her back. He was shaken to his core just how much he wanted that. A hint of a smile began to appear on her lips as his need for her must have shown. He clenched his jaw and pushed that need down deep with sheer force of will, his eyes holding hers with an intensity which made her lose that smile quickly.


    ¡°You¡­ you discarded¡­ me,¡± he ground out.


    ¡°No! I-¡±


    He held up his hand to stop her. ¡°After you tossed me aside I came to realize just how much you were in control of our rtionship. I admit I was a willing subject. I would have done, and did do, anything you asked. You¡­ changed me. Molded me into someone you wanted me to be. Someone closer to your ideal of a boyfriend then fianc¨¦. Someone to fulfill your desires and as long as you were happy I dly epted it. Along the way, I forgot¡­ me.¡±


    ¡°I never meant-¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he interrupted. ¡°Being discarded hurt. More than I thought possible but¡­ once more I find myself grateful to you. As much as I want to hate you for what you did to me when you tossed me aside for another man, the truth is, that cruel act woke me up. It made me realize I had to start thinking about me again. What I wanted out of life!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± she said timidly and bit her lip as she used to when she wanted something.


    He felt that small gesture rip through him and heard the roar of blood in his ears as tingles raced through his body. He staggered back a step as he realized he¡¯d moved closer to her, wanting to kiss that lip. He took a few deep breaths with a scowl on his face as she watched him with worry now in her eyes.


    He recalled that she knew exactly how to manipte his emotions and physical reactions. She had direct ess to his controls.

 181

    ¡°DON¡¯T!¡± he barked at her with a rough voice and heads turned in his direction. He nced towards the group and raised his hand to stop them from returning to his side. He shook his head as he got control of himself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to do that to me anymore,¡± he said with a strained voice, his eyes returning to hers. He saw her big blue eyes were bing ssy and that felt like a knife in his gut. ¡°No tears!¡± he blurted desperately.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You¡¯re making me very sad and I cry when I¡¯m sad!¡± she eximed emotionally as her bottom lip trembled.


    Kyle struggle to keep himself still. A voice in his head was yelling at him to pull her into his arms and kiss her tears away but he couldn¡¯t trust that voice as he realized it was hers. Trained into him. He¡¯d been well and truly programmed. He couldn¡¯t trust his reactions around her and as the tears fell from her longshes he realized he had to leave. Now.


    His feet guided him out the front doors of the hotel and pointed him in the direction of the main square in the vige. He walked without seeing and when he realized he¡¯d stopped, he found he was sitting on a bench watching a fountain. He looked around and saw it wasn¡¯t in the main square. Just homes all around a smallmunity courtyard with a nice water feature. It looked like a neighborhood.


    He was lost.


    Sometime during his walk, the sun had gone down and a cool breeze had picked up. He was beginning to feel just a little ufortable. He knew he had to go back to the hotel and get changed but the idea of facing Gwen again made him uneasy. So he watched the water dance.


    ¡°Kyle?¡±


    He jumped as he heard the teary voice behind him and spun to face Gwen.


    Except it was Vivian. Her nose and eyes were red from crying and she was looking at him in confusion, annoyance, and surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked through her sniffles.


    He leaned back against the bench letting his heart rate calm and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m lost.¡± He looked closer. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Do I look ok?¡± she barked at him.


    He just looked at her with sad eyes and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Vivian looked like she might yell at him once more when she just copsed on the bench next to him and began to cry again. He pulled her into a hug and she cried against his chest as he rubbed her back.


    When her tears seemed to be stopping she pulled back and took another look at him. ¡°Why- why are you still in your bike clothes?¡± she sniffled.


    He frowned and looked down, feeling stupid for his actions now. ¡°Gwen was at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Gwen? OH! That Gwen!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Yeah. She started to cry and I couldn¡¯t deal with it. She¡¯s inside my head. She knows all the buttons to push. I felt like I was about to cave in and ept her back into my life so I just left and started walking. Next thing I knew, I was here.¡± He shrugged and looked to her. ¡°What brings you to this lovely fountain?¡±


    Vivian looked like she was about to begin crying again but she forced it down. ¡°Mathieu broke it off with me. He- he¡¯s moving to the States. He got a job with a big pharmaceuticalpany there.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s moving to the states. Why does that have to mean he¡¯s breaking up with you? Weren¡¯t you already in a long distance rtionship with him?¡± Kyle asked.


    ¡°One of the reasons he¡¯s going is named Melissa, his new fianc¨¦. Daughter of the president of this big pharmaceutical firm,¡± Vivian growled as she wiped her eyes.


    ¡°Ah! Bastard.¡±


    She nodded at Kyle¡¯s opinion of her boyfriend. Then her stomach growled hungrily. Kyle smiled at her.


    ¡°I take it you haven¡¯t eaten yet either?¡± she asked.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°I know a nice local ce not far from here,¡± she said.


    He gestured to his cycling clothes.


    ¡°Not to worry. They¡¯re very informal,¡± she assured him.


    He stood and helped her to her feet. She hooked her arm through his and guided him through a few side streets to reach another small restaurant off the beaten path.


    The hostess was a white haired, older woman who rushed over and kissed Vivian¡¯s cheeks, almost starting the waterworks again. She spoke quietly to the blond for a bit then Vivian introduced her to Kyle and they were led to a table at the back.


    Once they were seated and alone Vivian smiled self-consciously at Kyle. ¡°Adeline is very sweet! She kind of adopted me when I first arrived. She was telling me how disappointed everyone is that Mathieu is giving up professional cycling to work in the States. She¡¯s especially upset with him for leaving me.¡±


    Kyle grinned at her. ¡°She¡¯s good people!¡±


    ¡°The best!¡± Vivian agreed with a fond smile.


    They ordered wine and a yummy looking stew with fresh baguettes. As they ate they discussed next steps for both of them. The wine was very good so they ordered a second bottle when they¡¯d drained the first. They were both feeling much better and much more rxed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s your n! Quit and run around the world?¡± Vivian gushed as she swept her arm around in a big gesture sloshing wine onto her hand. She looked at the droplet and licked it off before turning her eyes back to him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to resign and give up my apartment¡­ once Gwen gets the rest of her stuff out,¡± he frowned thinking about thatplication. He shrugged as it was trouble for another day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t collect¡­ stuff, so I can easily carry my essentials in the duffle bag I¡¯m using on this trip!¡± he asserted. The idea of shedding the excess and living light really appealed to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m going to do a little traveling to see what life has to offer me!¡± He looked slyly at Vivian whose eyebrow rose as her eyes widened. ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe I¡¯ll try my hand as a tour guide for a bicycle touringpany,¡± he said with a grin.


    Vivian burst into drunken giggles at the thought of him leading a group of exciteddies through the French countryside. ¡°Remember our rule of ¡®No sex with the guests¡¯! That might prove too difficult for you to follow!¡± she teased with a big grin on her face.


    ¡°Hey! None of that is my fault!¡± He snorted in frustration then paused as he recalled kissing Kimberly. ¡°Ok, most of it isn¡¯t.¡±


    She grinned and nodded to him. ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re being very brave and your n is very exciting!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said nodding his eptance.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I only have a small amount of belongings, mostly clothes, at Mathieu¡¯s home.¡± She sighed, not looking forward to the confrontation. ¡°I¡¯ll get it tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll go with you and we can get it tonight!¡± Kyle insisted. ¡°The sooner he¡¯s out of your life, the sooner you can get on with your life and be happy again!¡± He gged the older woman down and asked for the bill. Vivian made noises of protest but Kyle wouldn¡¯t hear of it. He gave the woman, the owner apparently, a generous tip then Kyle and Vivian staggered out the door leaning on each other.


    They stopped to take deep breaths of fresh air. ¡°Woo! I think you drank too much wine!¡± Vivian asserted.


    ¡°Me? I was just keeping up to you!¡± Kyle eximed. He puffed up his chest and put on a grand theatrical voice. ¡°Never-the-less we must make haste to yon ex-boyfriend¡¯s domicile to collect your dainty unmentionables!¡± This sent Vivian into hysterical giggles. ¡°See! You¡¯re the one who drank too much as that was terrible! Not funny in the least,¡± he said with a grin.

 182

    They stumbled along through the neighborhood arm in arm until they reached a door in a row of two story apartments. Vivian hammered on the door until they heard the heavy thump of approaching footsteps. She grinned at Kyle but he could see she was struggling to remain calm. He put his arm around her and gave her aforting hug.


    Her nervous grin turned into a grateful smile just as the door flew open. Kyle looked up into the angry eyes of Vivian¡¯s ex. Kyle¡¯s eyebrows went up as he took measure of the soon-to-be ex-professional cyclist. He was wearing shorts and a tight, sleeveless undershirt which showed off his physique. He had to be at least 6¡ä but he was slim and hard muscled. He was also gorgeous in that male-model-in-a-cologne-ad kind of way. Kyle struggled to recall if he¡¯d seen him in one of Gwen¡¯s fashion magazines.


    ¡°Who the hell is this?¡± Mathieu growled.


    ¡°He¡¯s my lover, Kyle!¡± Vivian growled right back. ¡°I¡¯m here for my stuff! Get out of my way! I want you out of my life so I¡¯m here to collect my dainty unmentionables!¡±


    ¡°Except for the ones he¡¯s wearing, of course,¡± Kyle snorted, liking Vivian¡¯s game and how Mathieu¡¯s face got all screwed up with confusion and anger.


    Vivian barked out augh as she pushed past the flustered man. She headed up the stairs as Kyle stepped inside as well.


    The tall man red at Kyle who just smirked back at him. This did nothing to ease the anger building in the ex-boyfriend.


    They could hear Vivian opening and closing drawers and doors upstairs and Kyle could tell Mathieu wanted to go upstairs to stop her so he decided it was his job to keep him downstairs. He leaned around Mathieu to get a look at the living room and saw a bunch of awards and photos of the athlete in various races.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all you have left. Awards and photos of your glory days. What happened? Lose your nerve? Giving it all up to work a desk job?¡± Kyle said with a sly grin.


    Rage red in the man¡¯s eyes as Kyle struck a nerve. ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    ¡°Maybe not, but I know you hurt a very specialdy and that makes you a worthless piece of shit.¡±


    Mathieu grabbed Kyle¡¯s shoulders and shoved him violently against the wall making Kyle¡¯s head m into the hard surface. It made his head ring and spin. That wasn¡¯t a good sensation with a buzz going on.


    ¡°O! Hey! You need to chill out!¡± Kyle barked and immediately regretted yelling as his head rang some more.


    ¡°You do not tell me to chill out in my home!¡± Mathieu yelled right in his face and Kyle winced from the echoes in his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on down there?¡± Vivian yelled from somewhere upstairs.


    ¡°I think Mathieu is trying to slip me a little tongue!¡± Kyle called out with a grin and watched the man¡¯s expression sh from shock, to horror, and finish with full blown rage. Distantly, Kyle realized this could be a bad thing but he was too far gone to stop himself. Heughed.


    The closed fist struck his left cheek with a sickening double crack and Kyle¡¯s head rolled with the punch. There was no pain at first, just a sickening dizziness. A split second after that awful impact sound came a high pitched squeal which drilled into Kyle¡¯s brain. As his head rebounded from the punch his stomach said, ¡®Fuck it! Eject!¡¯ and Kyle¡¯s dinner heaved up and out rather explosively.


    Mathieu was too busy screaming in agony from his two broken fingers to see the iing spray until it sshed over his face. His screams turned into choking gurgles as he caught the hot mixture in his eyes and mouth. Instinctively he flung himself backwards away from Kyle, slipped, and went down in a pile on the hallway floor, mming his right elbow against the leading edge of the stair¡¯s lowest tread. The sound of the joint cracking and tearing was audible.


    The French man coughed to clear his throat and mouth then sucked in a mouthful of air to scream in agony once more.


    Fear and adrenaline flushing most of the haze from her brain, Vivian raced back down the stairs tugging her suitcase behind her. She saw Kyle leaning back against the wall, trying to stay on his feet with a huge welt on his cheekbone. Mathieu was rolling on the floor, squealing and covered in¡­ oh, gross!


    She carefully stepped over the prone man and went into the kitchen. She dialed for an ambnce then brought Kyle a ss of water.


    ¡°Rinse your mouth out and spit in the sink,¡± she instructed.


    He staggered away with the ss in hand and she heard the sink running. Momentster Kyle wandered back munching on something green and leafy. She looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Found some parsley in a basket on the window ledge. Nature¡¯s breath mint,¡± he said groggily. He touched his cheek. ¡°My face hurts.¡±


    Vivian pulled his fingers away from the welt and examined the area. ¡°Keep your hands away from it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear,¡± he said sweetly and looked down at Mathieu. He then looked at the suitcase. ¡°Are you done? Can we go?


    ¡°Just waiting for the ambnce. It should be here shortly,¡± Vivian sighed. She looked down at Mathieu and sighed once more. ¡°You may be pretty on the outside but now I see you¡¯re rotten to the core.¡±


    There was a sharp knock on the front door and Kyle opened it. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Vivian pulled Kyle back as a police officer stepped inside. Her face lit up with a smile as she recognized the older man. ¡°Jean-Pierre! I¡¯m so d it¡¯s you! What a mess!¡±


    The official smiled and epted the cheek kisses from the blond. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mathieu began to shout and Jean-Pierre shut him down immediately with a few terse words in French.


    ¡°Earlier this evening Mathieu told me he was breaking up with me.¡± The officer made a sound of dismay. Vivian nodded with a sad look. ¡°He is moving to the States to get a job with a pharmaceuticalpany and he¡¯s marrying thepany president¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Once more the officer made sympathetic noises.


    ¡°After dinner, I came back with Kyle here, who is one of the guests on the tour I¡¯m leading.¡± Jean-Pierre looked at Kyle who smiled at him as he swayed on his feet. ¡°We had wine with dinner and are a little drunk. I went upstairs to get my belongings.¡± She pointed to the suitcase. ¡°I heard Mathieu yelling, a loud p sound, then he was screaming. I rushed downstairs and saw Kyle leaning back against the wall with an injured face and Mathieu on his back covered in sick.¡±


    ¡°I think I did that¡­ after he punched my face,¡± Kyle offered helpfully. ¡°My face hurts. Can I go now?¡±


    Jean-Pierre lifted Kyle¡¯s hands and inspected the knuckles. He saw no cuts, bruises, or abrasions. The same could not be said for Mathieu¡¯s right hand.


    ¡°You hit him?¡± the officer snapped.


    ¡°He came into my-¡±


    ¡°You. Hit. Him?¡± Jean-Pierre asked once more, forcefully.


    Mathieu red at the officer then nodded.


    Jean-Pierre turned to look at Kyle. ¡°You may go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kyle said softly as his head began to pound again. He reached back and winced at the goose egg bump he found on the back of his head. The officer leaned him forward and winced himself when he saw the bump. He red at Mathieu who was painfully trying to sit up.


    ¡°Vivian, please take your guest back to his hotel,¡± the veteran officer said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Thank you, Jean-Pierre!¡± she said with a smile and kissed his cheeks again. She grabbed her suitcase and without another look at Mathieu she guided Kyle outside.


    They walked slowly through the vige but soon they came within sight of the hotel. Kyle¡¯s buzz was quickly wearing off and with it the pain relief. His face was throbbing badly as was his head from the bump. He was truly grateful when Vivian walked him into the lobby.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED TO KYLE?¡± Fiona wailed as she ran out of the entrance of the bar towards them. Helen, Skye, and Kimberly were all right behind her. They¡¯d been waiting and watching for him from there.


    He closed his eyes painfully and held up his hands to get them to lower their voices as his head felt like it might explode otherwise.

 183

    Vivian quietly exined how her ex-boyfriend had dumped her, how she and Kyle had gone to dinner and had too much wine, and how they¡¯d gone back to her ex-boyfriend¡¯s ce to get her things. When she told them how Mathieu punched Kyle, thedies squeaked in sympathy and his head spiked again.


    ¡°Can I just go to my room?¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Gwen is there. She was still registered as the second guest in the room so she signed in and went to it to wait for you,¡± Fiona said gently. ¡°Your bag is also in the room.¡±


    His already unhappy expression turned grim. ¡°Which room is it?¡±


    ¡°303. Third floor,¡± Helen offered.


    He sagged some more. In Europe that meant eight flights of stairs as ground floor was considered floor zero. He wouldn¡¯t make it up all those stairs. He was already feeling his pulse as hammer blows in his head. ¡°Elevator?¡± he asked hopefully.


    Fiona pouted in sympathy. ¡°Sorry, no. You¡¯ll stay with me in my room tonight. I¡¯m on the first floor. Helen and Skye will go up to speak with Gwen to get your bag.¡±


    He gently nodded then turned to Vivian who was hovering with a worried look on her face. ¡°I can honestly say you are better off without Mathieu. Aside from thatst bit at the end, I had a lovely time tonight. See you tomorrow?¡±


    She nodded then ducked forward and kissed his uninjured cheek with a shy expression on her face.


    He gave her a lopsided smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t report you for that.¡±


    She gave him a brilliant smile then walked away dragging her suitcase.


    Fiona helped Kyle up the stairs, pausing now and then to allow the pounding in his head to calm down.


    When they reached the first floor Kimberly tucked herself against his body for a hug then kissed his good cheek before saying good night and heading up to her room.


    Helen and Skye said they¡¯d be back shortly and continued up the stairs.


    Fiona brought Kyle to her door and let them inside. She led him to the bed where they sat on the edge.


    ¡°Did you eat?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Yes, we walked into town to look for you and ate at a nice restaurant in the main square. We kept an eye out for you but you didn¡¯t show. When we got back to the hotel we asked if you¡¯d returned but they said no and that Gwen was waiting for you upstairs. Carl and Larissa waited with us for a while but they needed to get some sleep. The ride this afternoon wore them out.¡±


    There was a knock on the door and Fiona got up to answer it. In the hall, looking frustrated and angry, Helen and Skye stood before Gwen who was clinging to the duffle bag with a death grip, looking very nervous but defiant.


    Helen handed Fiona Kyle¡¯s helmet and spoke first. ¡°She insisted on speaking with Kyle before she¡¯d give us the bag. I managed to convince Skye not to take the bag by force but just barely.¡±


    Kyle appeared in the doorway behind Fiona and took the helmet.


    ¡°KYLE!¡± Gwen gasped as she took in the bruising on his face. She saw him wince. So it was true and the women hadn¡¯t lied just to get the bag from her.


    ¡°Please keep your voice down. My head can¡¯t take the noise,¡± he growled quietly. He found the pain actually made it easier to deal with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! Can¡¯t we talk?¡± Gwen pleaded.


    He looked at her balefully then sighed. ¡°Tomorrow. At breakfast. 8AM. Please give me my bag.¡±


    She moved closer, Helen and Skye barely moving aside so she had to thread her way between them.


    Gwen nced nervously at Fiona who stood in the doorway, giving her a hard look.


    ¡°Please-¡± she began.


    ¡°Tomorrow. 8AM. Bag,¡± Kyle gritted between his teeth with his hand outstretched. His heart was pounding to see her so close and in such distress. This went straight to his headache.


    Wide blue eyes held his and she held the bag out to him. He took a grip on the bag, stiffly turned and walked away, back into the room. Fiona smirked at her and stepped back to close the door in her face.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You heard the man. Go back to your room and leave him alone until tomorrow,¡± Skye spat.


    Gwen looked at her then eased between them to rush away, heading upstairs.


    With a nod to each other, mother and daughter headed off to their own room.


    Inside, Kyle sat on the edge of the bed once more and fished his toiletry kit from the duffle. He pulled out a bottle of pain relievers. Fiona brought him a bottle of water and he sucked back three pills, gulping the cool water. He closed his eyes and rested for a moment.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just lie back?¡±


    ¡°No, I need a shower. Then I can sleep.¡± He opened his eyes and pushed himself to his feet.


    Fiona assisted him to the shower, undressed him, and while she enjoyed the view of his hard muscled body, she refrained from taking advantage of his nudity. Once he was clean and dry they went to bed and turned out the lights.


    ¡°I think you did very well speaking with her tonight. You were very firm,¡± Fiona said.


    ¡°That was only because of the pain. I was ready to crumble seeing her in distress like that. I- I have very little control around her. As I told Vivian, she¡¯s inside my head. Even though, intellectually, I know how much she¡¯s manipted me for her own happiness, my heart still wants her.¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t take her back! You can¡¯t let her control you again!¡± Fiona gasped as she clung to him.


    He enjoyed the feeling of her body on his but his head was still not enjoying an elevated heart rate so he did his best to calm himself.


    ¡°I know.¡± He thought about it for a minute. ¡°I do believe she realizes she¡¯s made a mistake. I also believe she wants to go back to how it was. I won¡¯t do that. Now that I see how much I gave up, I can¡¯t allow that to happen again.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Fiona asserted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes tomorrow. I can¡¯t think straight tonight,¡± he said with a sigh.


    Fiona tucked herself against him and was soon breathing softly on his shoulder.


    Even with the pain killers dulling his senses, sleep was not quick to im him as all he could think of was the desperate look in Gwen¡¯s eyes tonight.


    He¡¯d never heard her beg before.

 184

    He was relieved that the bump on his head had greatly reduced overnight though his cheek remained tender and slightly swollen.


    The headache was gone and he was able to do his morning exercises without pain. Well, headache pain at least.


    He showered and dressed for cycling. He had only a day and a half of cycling left and he intended to enjoy the fuck out of those days. Regardless of theck of quality sleep he got the night before, he actually felt a little clearer headed this morning. He was up early so he leaned over Fiona¡¯s sleeping face and gently pressed his lips against her cheek.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ good morning,¡± she purred.


    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m just going for a little walk before breakfast. I¡¯ll see you down there. Can you bring my helmet with you?¡± he asked quietly.


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°A kiss before you go?¡± she begged cutely.


    He smiled and kissed her sensually, pulling back before she could wrap her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re a great kisser!¡± she gasped.


    He smiled down at her and noticed her nipples were poking up against the sheet. He gently pinched them and Fiona gasped as her hunger for him red.


    He moved to the door smiling back at her.


    ¡°Oh, you tease!¡± she scolded with a grin on her face. Her eyes promised payback.


    Slipping out into the hall, he listened to the subdued noises of the staff moving around, getting started on the day¡¯s preparations.


    Downstairs he went, then out into the dawn streets for a walk, aiming for the main square of the vige. When he eventually reached it, he watched the early morning sun bathe the old buildings in a cheery glow. All signs pointed to another hot day.


    As he walked back to the hotel he saw Vivian and Dita preparing the bikes in the courtyard before the building. He smiled at the women and was surprised when Vivian rushed over to him and gave him a warm hug. Dita was right behind her to get a hug from him as well.


    ¡°How are you feeling this morning?¡± Vivian asked, turning his chin so she could get a better view of his cheek. She winced in sympathy.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m feeling pretty good all things considered. How are you doing?¡± he asked looking her in the eye.


    She understood his emphasis and shrugged. ¡°I had another little cry when I got to our hotel but I¡¯ll be fine. You were right. I am better off without him,¡± Vivian replied with a smile. Her expression turned serious. ¡°How did it go with Gwenst night?¡±


    It was his turn to wince. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t give me my bag until she saw me but I convinced her to wait until this morning to talk. Wish me luck!¡±


    ¡°Will she be riding with us?¡± Dita asked.


    Kyle stopped and stared back at her. ¡°Shit! I hadn¡¯t thought of that! I hope not but she might want to. She¡¯s not getting Kimberly¡¯s upgraded bike!¡± he said with a scowl.


    ¡°We have Kimberly¡¯s original bike. It should fit Gwen,¡± Vivian said and he nodded.


    He walked inside and heard the murmurs of people talking and moving around in the dining room. Taking a deep breath and steeling his nerves he forced himself to walk in and look around. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find Gwen. She was sitting in a sunbeam at a table for two by the window. His breath caught in his throat as she looked¡­ beautiful.


    Forcing that down he made his way across the room and spotted his friends at a nearby table.


    Carl and Larissa looked up in shock when they saw the welt on his cheekbone.


    ¡°You ok, Kyle?¡± Carl asked.


    Kyle tore his eyes away from Gwen¡¯s to look to his friends. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ok. Thanks!¡±


    Larissa nced over at Gwen. ¡°We¡¯re here if you need us.¡±


    Kyle heard and felt her concern and gave the couple a warm smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He continued until he was standing next to Gwen¡¯s table. ¡°May I join you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said and he did.


    They sat facing each other, both wanting to speak but neither wanting to start off on the wrong foot. Finally, Kyle began.


    ¡°Ground rules. No tears. Nothing emotionally maniptive. If, for one second, I believe you¡¯re trying to manage me, I¡¯m gone and we will never speak again. Is this understood?¡± he said stiffly. Her mouth was open and she appeared to be about to protest so he shut her down. ¡°Is. This. Understood?¡±


    Her mouth closed and her frown was back. She was not used to Kyle dominating their conversation. It threw her off her game. She nodded to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± she said.


    He snorted. ¡°Yes, but that was the point wasn¡¯t it? During our entire rtionship the only constant was how I was changing. Changing for you!¡± Once more she made a sound of protest but he interrupted again. ¡°Not every change you pushed for was bad. I will agree that most were beneficial. I dress better. I eat better. I¡¯m fit and I fuck better. All of these things I owe to your constant pressure and demand for me to improve. None of these things I¡¯m upset about.¡±


    Gwen¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise.


    ¡°What upsets me is that none of these things were for me. They were all for you. You saw potential in me to be someone you wanted and you carved away the bits you didn¡¯t like. My friends. My hobbies. My favorite foods. My choice of books, movies, and television. Even my choice of words. I changed the way I speak for you! And I was so consumed with loving you, I willingly and dly gave it all up. I forgot who I was and became a nk canvas for you to create your perfect boyfriend and I was only happy when you were. I lost me.¡±


    ¡°But you were happy!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Not for me! For you! Always and in every way for you! When you left for France and we began that long distance torture it was a terrible struggle for me as the most significant part of me, you, was missing. Those months were hellish but I gradually began to heal. I used to do the exercises only because you wanted me to. When I was alone without your opinions I discovered I liked how working out made me feel. I allowed myself to stop eating the really nasty stuff you insisted I eat but I didn¡¯t rece it with the crap I ate before. The brightest spots during those months were the few times I visited you and even then, I could tell you were bing distant. It was only when you finally ripped yourself from my heart that I realized how little of me was left! I¡¯m only now beginning to consider my own desires. Like, what would I like to do with my life? What do I want for me?¡±

 185

    ¡°We can have an amazing-¡± Gwen began.


    ¡°No. There is no we.¡± He sighed. ¡°There never really was,¡± he said sadly.


    They sat looking at each other across the table. Gwen was struggling not to cry. She knew Kyle would leave at the first tear.


    The question that haunted Kyle surged to the surface of his mind once more. His frustration red and he gripped the edges of the table with white knuckles. He leaned forward, staring directly into her eyes to hold herplete attention. ¡°You invested so much time and effort into making me exactly what you wanted. What the fuck was missing that you couldn¡¯t live without?¡± he growled through his gritted teeth.


    Gwen squeaked in surprise at his aggression. She was stunned. This wasn¡¯t her Kyle at all. The man she knew was sweet and endlessly giving, but also passive. This man was¡­ fierce, assertive, and more than a little intimidating. Fuck¡­ he was hot!


    ¡°This.¡±


    Kyle heard her whispered word and froze. He watched her biting her lip as the word sunk into his mind.


    This.


    How he was behaving, right now.


    The answer felt like a p in the face. She¡¯d changed him in many ways to be a better boyfriend and lover for herself but¡­ until now, he hadn¡¯t owned it. It was hers and when she wanted it he gave it to her but he¡¯d never instigated¡­ because he¡¯d allowed himself to be her puppet. She had to pull the strings.


    Ultimately, she didn¡¯t want what he¡¯d be. When she realized that¡¯s all he was, she moved on¡­ but not before punishing him for failing to be what she¡¯d actually wanted. Just another example of her brand of maniption.


    He leaned back in his chair to stare across the table at her. ¡°So, now you want what I¡¯ve be after you abandoned me?¡±


    ¡°I told you, Antoine seduced me-¡±


    ¡°No. Sorry, I¡¯m calling bullshit on your excuse. I¡¯m not buying. He may havee on to you as an attractive alternative to me but not for one second do I believe you weren¡¯t fully in control of the decisions you were making. You need to own up to them.¡±


    Gwen pouted as she wasn¡¯t used to not getting her way with Kyle. It felt like she was trying to walk through a minefield. One wrong word and Kyle would feel manipted and she¡¯d lose him permanently. That thought sent a spike of panic through her. Another new sensation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you!¡± she gasped, desperation in her eyes.


    ¡°Let me put your mind at rest on that topic. You lost me when you left that letter for me to find in the hotel,¡± he replied with finality.


    Gwen nced at the nearby table where the other members of the tour were having breakfast¡­ and keeping an eye on them. It was the gaze of the woman with the big tits that unnerved her the most. Gwen could almost hear her satisfied purr as the woman¡¯s eyes never left Kyle. She suddenly recalled the hot kiss Kyle gave the small redhead the day before and the facts finally sunk in. She was stunned she¡¯d missed it before. Gwen turned her shocked eyes towards Kyle.


    ¡°You¡¯re having sex with those women!¡± she hissed quietly in surprise.


    Kyle¡¯s expression became defiant.


    ¡°Those women are wonderful people who shared their time, dinner tables, and yes, their beds with me!¡± He looked a little flustered. ¡°Not all of them but Helen, Skye, and Fiona have. They¡¯re beautiful people, inside and out!¡± he insisted. He smiled as he realized how much he¡¯d enjoyed theirpanionship. ¡°It¡¯s been really nice getting to know them!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re using you!¡± Gwen asserted and Kyle looked back incredulously.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You are going to actually use others of using me?¡±


    Once more Gwen pouted as she couldn¡¯t argue the point. Her eyes dropped to the table top and she forced back her tears of frustration and despair. She felt¡­ helpless. She couldn¡¯t think of anything to say to sway Kyle¡¯s opinion, to make him let her into his life. She¡¯de here to let him back into hers but she never expected him to reject her. Sure, he¡¯d be upset at her treatment of him but he¡¯d rush to her side so she could take him back. Instead, he was demonstrating how much he¡¯d grown since they broke up. She was desperate to im him for herself. This was the man she¡¯d worked so hard to make. He was hers! Why couldn¡¯t he understand that? She tried a different angle.


    ¡°What¡­ what do I have to do?¡± she asked quietly.


    Kyle saw her fighting to keep the tears from her lovely eyes and his heart ached for her but he clenched his jaw and looked away. He caught the smiles of thedies at the table a short distance from theirs. He saw genuine affection, happiness, and yes, lust in those eyes but it was honest and open. He wasn¡¯t going to give that up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything left to say. I like who I¡¯m bing. Finding out what I want to do with my life and setting my own course. I like sharing my time with thesedies. If you thought I¡¯d be eager to give all that up to fall back under your control, you¡¯re sadly mistaken. That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    ¡°You- you feel nothing but contempt for me?¡± Gwen asked, her control on her grief slipping.


    Kyle watched her struggling and his heart fought his mind as he desperately wanted to hold her, to ease her pain. His mind knew he couldn¡¯t trust his emotions around her. His conditioning was too strong to trust his heart.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. I love you-¡± He stopped her from rising from her chair with a hand held up. ¡°That love is based on five years of conditioning, not five years of mutual respect and reciprocal love. I see that now. You were in love with the ideal you were working towards while I was in love with you, unconditionally. I still believe you¡¯re one of the most beautiful creatures that ever graced the earth but now I fear that beauty goes no deeper than the surface.¡±


    ¡°When we go home you¡¯ll see how much I love you!¡± she blurted.


    His heart leapt and his head buzzed with giddy joy to hear her say the words and he felt his face beginning to show those intense emotions before he closed his eyes and leaned his head forward. Once more, he looked within and felt his rejection of the idea of going back to that apartment and slipping into his old life. He shook his head sadly. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to that life. I¡¯m giving up the apartment and resigning my position at work.¡± This still felt¡­ right. ¡°I¡¯m going to find out what life has to offer me.¡±


    ¡°But I live there too!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t for months and the rental agreement is in my name. Maybe thendlord will ept your taking over the apartment. That¡¯ll be between you and him,¡± he said with a tired finality.


    He looked across the table and once more was shaken by how incredibly lovely she was. He understood a small part of his attraction was born of his emotional dependence on her. He also realized this was the least healthy part of who he was. It had to go.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°NO! No! I want you to give me another chance! You can¡¯t do this to me! I don¡¯t deserve this!¡± she cried in frustration and desperation.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. What you want no longer concerns me,¡± he said quietly. He frowned hearing his own words. ¡°It¡¯s not my intent to be cruel. It¡¯s not in me to be like that.¡± He thought about what she truly ¡®deserved¡¯. ¡°I can honestly say that I¡¯m grateful for some of the changes you brought to my life. If only your intentions hadn¡¯t been so self-serving.¡±


    He stood and looked back at her as he turned. ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy the rest of my vacation with my friends and once I get home I¡¯ll pack up my stuff and email you to let you know when you cane by to get your stuff. Thendlord will change the locks in the interim. Goodbye and I do wish you happiness in your future.¡± He walked away without looking back.

 186

    Before he left the dining room he put together a quick sandwich at the breakfast bar and grabbed a banana. Then he walked outside to the parking lot. He pulled out his cell and called Mike, thendlord of his apartmentplex and left him a message filling him in on the recent changes. He asked thendlord to change the locks and said he¡¯d see him when he got back.


    Then Kyle wandered over to the bikes and caught smiles from the guides.


    ¡°Kyle! What happened?¡± Vivian asked, seeing the food in his hands.


    ¡°I spoke with Gwen and officially broke up with her. I didn¡¯t feel like sticking around to finish breakfast,¡± he exined.


    She gave him a wide smile. ¡°Good for you!¡±


    He shrugged with a smile then found a bench in the sun and quickly ate his breakfast.


    As he finished he saw the rest of the group walking out of the building and was truly relieved to see Gwen wasn¡¯t with them.


    Fiona stopped before him and handed him his helmet. He saw his gloves were inside. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°You handled that with far less drama than I could have,¡± the tinum blonde said with a smile.


    Dita walked over to smile at Kyle. ¡°You broke up with her?¡±


    He nodded and Fiona grinned wolfishly. ¡°He turned her down far more gently than I would have!¡±


    Helen walked up to Kyle and kissed his uninjured cheek. ¡°You handled yourself very well in a difficult situation.¡±


    ¡°Far better than she deserved,¡± Skye growled as she walked up next to her mum.


    ¡°How about we just enjoy ourst full day of riding?¡± Kyle asked giving thedies a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°That reminds me, did you get an upgraded room in the next chateau?¡± Skye asked with an impish smile.


    Kyle closed his eyes and sighed as he remembered. He had. ¡°Right. The Empress Suite,¡± he moaned aloud.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Ooo! It¡¯s got a lovely name!¡± Helen sighed.


    His mind was still unsettled from his confrontation with Gwen so there was no way he could choose. Seeing his dilemma, Carl came to his rescue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just pick a number between one and one hundred, tell it to Dita who¡¯s driving today so she can¡¯t be swayed to tell any of us, and after the ride we¡¯ll try to guess it. Closest guess wins!¡±


    Kyle grinned at the man and nodded. He whispered a number into Dita¡¯s ear and she smiled happily.


    ¡°See you at the chateau!¡± she said, smiling at the others as she walked off towards the van.


    They got on their bikes and headed down thene to the main road. They followed that for a while then pulled off onto a quieter less traveled road.


    The route was mostly through the rolling hills of the countryside and they were able to rx and enjoy themselves. It was theirst full day ride as tomorrow¡¯s ride would only be for a few hours in the morning. Then they¡¯d be driven to the train station at their final destination.


    They stopped for lunch next to a vineyard and sampled the wine. They allowed Kimberly only one ss and she still managed to be giggly by the time they finished the meal. Kyle rode with her for a while to keep an eye on her but she seemed fine.


    ¡°Silly Kyle, one ss of wine isn¡¯t enough to make me drunk!¡± she grinned at him.


    ¡°Well, you were really¡­ spirited at lunch.¡±


    ¡°I was just happy! Very, very happy! I haven¡¯t felt this good in a long time. The only thing that¡¯s making me sad is knowing the trip ising to an end,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry it¡¯sing to an end as well. It¡¯s been a really great tour. I¡¯m so d I met everyone!¡± he said with a smile.


    They rode on inpanionable silence and stopped at a particrly picturesque lookout where Kyle brought out is cell to capture some shots. The rest of their party caught up and Kyle got some great group photos. Then they shared their contact details. Helen got him to promise to visit after he spent some time in California.


    For the rest of the ride they stayed together, talking andughing as they went, and their pace was rxed as no one wanted it to end. Too soon they were rolling into the longneway leading up to the beautiful chateau. The gardens surrounding the building were gorgeous and they smiled in appreciation.


    They met Dita in the parking lot next to the main building and everyone gathered around.


    ¡°Are you ready to guess the number?¡± she asked with a grin and they cheered.


    Dita pointed to each person, except Kyle, and they spoke their guess aloud. Once she¡¯d heard from everyone she paused dramatically, enjoying their anticipation.


    ¡°The number Kyle told me was 77 so Kimberly¡¯s guess of 75 was closest!¡± Dita cheered.


    The petite redhead squealed with joy and jumped to give Dita a hug. The rest pped as Kimberly turned and got a hug from Kyle.


    Jules stepped forward to address the group. ¡°This is yourst stay and dinner at their three star Michelin restaurant is included. Wine is not but they have an exquisite selection to pair up with the meals so please indulge.¡± They grinned at the man as it felt like they¡¯d been indulging all week.


    They made their way inside and Kyle was once more first at the reception desk. ¡°Hello! Kyle MacDenny checking in.¡±


    ¡°Yes! We have you in the Empress Suite,¡± the woman behind the desk said with a smile.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s been a switch. I¡¯ll be tradin-¡± he began but stopped when he felt a small hand tugging at his cycling jersey. He looked behind him and Kimberly was clinging to the fabric. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked quietly. Her normally pale skin was glowing pink from a blush and she was having trouble looking at him. ¡°Kimberly?¡±


    ¡°Could- could we share?¡± she squeaked.


    He looked at her in surprise then over her head at Carl who gaped at him then looked at his wife who was trying to hide her smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner and drinks and see how we¡¯re feeling after that?¡± Kyle said gently to her and her eyes darted up to his. She rxed seeing he wasn¡¯t rejecting her and nodded faintly. ¡°For now let¡¯s switch rooms. We can¡­ move a bagter should we decide to.¡±


    Her smile came back as her eyes twinkled with mischief. He got another nod from her.


    Kyle turned back to the clerk. ¡°Yes, the Empress Suite. Could we swap the luggage between the suite and the room assigned to Kimberly Wallis?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± the woman said with a smile. She gestured for a bellhop to step closer for the instructions.

 187

    Kimberly and Kyle stood aside for the others to check in while they waited for the bellhop to return. Once they got their keys and were told where the rooms were they agreed to meet in the lobby in an hour. Kimberly rushed off to see the Empress Suite but Kyle hung back as he had another question to ask the clerk. ¡°A Gwen Carrington hasn¡¯t checked in, has she?¡±


    The woman looked at her screen and quickly read through the guest list. ¡°No, monsieur. No one by that name has checked in. Oh! I see she was booked to share your room.¡±


    ¡°Not anymore. Thanks!¡± he said sighing with relief and headed to his new room. He smiled at the staff as he made his way upstairs and nodded to two other guests as he approached the door to his room. The chateau was bustling with activity. But it was also closer to a major city so this proximity and its Michelin rated restaurant probably drew business.


    He opened the door and stepped into his new room. He looked around and smiled at the very posh d¨¦cor. He wondered if he¡¯d be staying in it tonight.


    First things first. He had to shower. He opened his duffle and took out his toiletry kit to carry it into therge bathroom.


    The room was gorgeous and he enjoyed a nice hot shower, washing the day¡¯s sweat and grime from his body. He shaved and applied deodorant then walked out to get dressed.


    ¡°Hello Kyle.¡±


    He froze as he stared at the naked woman resting back on her elbows, legs spread and hanging off the edge of his bed.


    ¡°Gwen? What the hell?¡± he gasped as his traitorous eyes roamed the wless skin of her taut stomach.


    ¡°You never let me tell my side of the story,¡± she purred as she slid her hands up her silky skin to cup her perfect tits, the nipples already beginning to stand at attention.


    His mouth went dry as he watched her take her nipples between her fingers and tug on them. She cooed and rocked her hips as she watched his rapt attention.


    ¡°How- how did you find me?¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°The woman at the front desk was kind enough to give me a key to your new room when I gave her my name.¡± Her right hand was trailing down her stomach as it made its way to her shaven pussy. He unconsciously licked his lips as he saw the glistening wetness on her lower lips.


    ¡°Ooo fuck, I¡¯m so wet,¡± she sighed as she ran the tip of her middle finger up and down the slick skin. When she slid the digit inside her pussy, he moaned from the wet noises it made and the way her mouth dropped open. Her lips were begging to be kissed and his heart was screaming at him to take her! He struggled to break free of his daze.


    ¡°Your¡­ story?¡± he managed to force out before she shoved a second finger into her hot, pink pussy. He moaned again. She was so incredibly sexy and the sounds she was making were mesmerizing, drawing him closer and closer to her.


    ¡°Yesssss¡­¡± she sighed in ecstasy as she drove her fingers deep, watching Kyle¡¯s cock thicken and rise between his legs. She allowed herself the slightest smile of satisfaction. Her n to get him back was working but she had to y him very carefully from this point onwards. She knew he desperately wanted her and if she could get him to take her, she knew he was as good as hers as his heart wouldn¡¯t let him give her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m so wet, Kyle! Please, I need it!¡± she whimpered intively. Her big blue eyes begged him and her lips promised unmeasurable pleasures.


    Before he was aware he¡¯d moved, Kyle had his hands behind her knees, forcing them back to her chest and opening her for his ess. After her initial surprise, she was desperately guiding the head of his stiff cock into position.


    The sensation of her grip on his cock and the silky softness of her pussy kissing the sensitive tip sent a shock through his body and he froze. At that split second he became aware of another screaming voice in the back of his mind. It was telling him to escape, to step back from the edge and flee. He blinked and looked at the intent look on Gwen¡¯s face. The sweet intensity of her need had been reced with a grin of victory as she tugged his cock to force him deeper inside. He felt an almost physical p across his mind as he realized how close he¡¯de to betraying himself.


    He pushed back and staggered a little as his cock pulled from her hand. Her eyes immediately rose to lock onto his in surprise. Kyle was still reeling from the flood of endorphins rushing through his brain from the close call.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°NO! You have to make love to me!¡± she cried as sheunched herself at him from the edge of the bed.


    He wasn¡¯t prepared to have Gwen leap on his chest and take him down to the floor in a tangle of limbs. His head thumped painfully against the leg of a chair on his way down and he saw stars.


    Then came the bliss of his cock sinking into her wet heat. His jaw dropped open in a gasp as he tried to get his hands between them to push her away. She blocked his efforts then grabbed his face to kiss him as her hips drove him into her pussy again and again, frantically.


    Her lips were heaven but her aggressive attack was keeping him from falling under her control.


    He didn¡¯t want this.


    ¡°Stop it, Gwen! Get off of me!¡± he said as he pushed her face away from his.


    ¡°No! You owe me this! You said it yourself! I made you into the man you are today! You belong to me! I mean- we belong together!¡± she asserted as her hips ground and twisted over his body, pumping him in and out of her gushing opening while he struggled to free himself. This was seriously turning her on.


    For Kyle, her words were a ssh of cold water. He felt his passion fade with the exposure of Gwen¡¯s selfish desires. This felt wrong, very wrong. The more excited she became the worse he felt. He went still as he stared up at her.

 188

    Gwen was getting close as she focused on the hard muscles of his chest under her hands while she rocked her hips. But something was wrong. He¡¯d stopped moving under her. She looked up to his face and saw a cold look in his eye as he scowled at her. Then she felt it. His erection was shrinking inside her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°NO! I¡¯M CLOSE! STAY HARD!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Get off of me,¡± he growled.


    ¡°NO! Please! Just a little more!¡±


    He suddenly heaved his body to the side and she tumbled off tond on the carpet. He quickly stood and red down at her.


    ¡°Get your fucking clothes on and leave. I don¡¯t fucking owe you anything. I told you it was over. It¡¯s over. I never want to see you again. LEAVE!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°But I need you!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t HAVE ME! You had your chance but you showed your true colors when you dumped me for another man. Fuck! You just tried to rape me! Can¡¯t you see past your own selfish needs? What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± He took a deep breath and struggled to calm himself. ¡°You know what? I don¡¯t care what¡¯s wrong with you. That¡¯s your problem. Get out. Get dressed now and leave or I¡¯ll put you out in the hall to get dressed.¡±


    Gwen stared up at him in shock as she grabbed her clothes into her arms. She was stunned once more at how forceful he was being and her need for him just red.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you see how much I need you?¡± she moaned.


    Kyle confirmed she had her clothes, shoes, and her purse. The extra room key was on the bureau. He moved closer to her and she began to smile until he spun her to face the door. He marched her towards it, opened it, and shoved her outside into the hall.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand it¡¯s over? Find someone else to rape. I¡¯m not interested. If I see you again, I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Kyle growled from the doorway, staring into her shocked eyes.


    He suddenly became aware of being watched and looked to his left. An older white haired couple was standing in the hallway watching with expressions of surprised delight. Other guests of the hotel. Seeing him naked. He nodded to them with as much dignity as he could and got broad smiles from them both. The woman wasn¡¯t looking at his face.


    He looked back to Gwen. ¡°Get dressed and leave. Don¡¯t be here when Ie out.¡± He stepped back inside his room, closed the door, and locked it. He needed another shower. He felt¡­ unclean.


    Kyle adjusted himself once more in his bike shorts as they rode along the trail painted by the early morning light. He was a little sore ¡®down there¡¯ this morning after his night with Kimberly.


    After he¡¯d spoken with the chateau management about his ¡®stalker incident¡¯, they¡¯d found Gwen hiding out in the bar and escorted her from the property.


    He met up with Kimberly and the others and they¡¯d had a lovely dinner which was every bit as delicious as advertised. They¡¯d also enjoyed a bottle of wine or two. The mood after dinner was a little mncholy as they knew it was theirst night. Kimberly and Kyle had retired to the bar for another drink and decided mutually that they might enjoy getting to know each other a little better upstairs.


    Kyle smiled as he recalled how nervous Kimberly had been the night before.


    The Empress Suite was everything the name hinted at. Opulence and excess everywhere he looked.


    ¡°This is¡­ too much!¡± he said with a grin.


    She looked at him in mock outrage. ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I guess I¡¯m just not channeling my inner Empress like you are.¡±


    ¡°I like feeling like an Empress!¡± she said with a coy smile.


    He moved closer and pulled her to his chest. He could feel her trembling. ¡°Hey Empress, why so nervous?¡±


    She pressed her forehead to his chest in embarrassment as she wrapped her arms around him. ¡°I¡¯m a little out of practice with this. David was the only man I¡¯ve ever been with. You saw how that went.¡±


    He grinned at her. ¡°At least you know how it¡¯s done.¡± Her smile wobbled a little and his eyebrows went up. ¡°You do know how-¡±


    She snorted and pped his arm gently. ¡°Yes! It- It just wasn¡¯t always that¡­ pleasant.¡±


    Once more he held her eye. ¡°Pleasant? That¡¯s not a word I usually hear connected to sex.¡±


    She squirmed a little in his arms and he took her face gently between his hands. ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    ¡°David was¡­ big. It¡­ was ufortable sometimes. Sometimes it hurt.¡±


    Enlightenment came to Kyle. ¡°Ah! And when you say ¡®big¡¯?¡±


    She blushed and made hand gestures to indicate its length and thickness. Kyle was impressed.


    ¡°One of the reasons he said you weren¡¯t right for each other?¡± he asked gently and she nodded after a thoughtful pause. ¡°Ok, he was¡­ significantly big. I¡¯m definitely not that big,¡± he said with a smile.


    Eyes twinkled with mischief. ¡°Can I see?¡±


    He grinned. ¡°Show me yours and I¡¯ll show you mine.¡±


    It became a race to undress and Kimberly won as, with a dress, she had less to take off.


    He admired the firm muscles of her slim body and her modest chest. A small tuft of red hair protected her pussy. As he pushed his pants and underwear down he watched her eyes light up in relief when his cock came into view. It was just beginning to swell in anticipation.


    She grinned happily and pped seeing he wasn¡¯t huge like David had been.


    ¡°It¡¯s growing!¡± she chirped.


    He grinned back at her. ¡°But it¡¯s not too intimidating, right?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s perfect!¡± she squealed and he chuckled.


    She dropped to her knees and surged forward to take him into her mouth.


    Kyle gasped as the head of his cock was forced down the small woman¡¯s throat and she gripped his ass cheeks. She was swallowing against the head then pulled it out and looked up at him.


    ¡°Can you grip my hair tight? Can you be¡­ aggressive?¡± she said looking up at him eagerly.

 189

    He gave her a surprised look then nodded. She took him back in her throat as he sank his fingers into her hair. He began to slowly fuck her throat, drawing it out to the tip then forcing it deep until her face was pressed tight against his body and he was deep in her throat. She squealed and moaned as he slowly sped up his actions. She clung to him with one hand while the other one rubbed her clit.


    When he felt her shaking through a release he pulled his cock from her mouth and lifted her in his arms. He carried her to the bed andid her across the mattress. He slipped a condom on his hard cock and climbed onto the bed. She was watching him with half lidded eyes and smiled when she saw him move between her legs. He pushed her legs back and had a momentary sh of seeing Gwen on the bed. He shook off that image and pushed his cock against her wet opening. He slowly applied pressure until he felt himself sink inside.


    ¡°Oh Kyle! Oh fuck! Yes! So good!¡± she cried.


    He curved his body over hers and leaned on his elbows to take her face between his hands once more. He kissed her hard and deep as he took hold of her hair once more. She whimpered into the kiss as he began to hammer her pussy with fast, deep thrusts, pping her body with his.


    He pulled back from the kiss and looked into her eyes to see if she wanted him to stop, if he was hurting her.


    ¡°fuck¡­ fuck me¡­ oh Kyle¡­ harder¡­ fuck me¡­¡± she whispered to him as she held his gaze.


    He elerated his thrusts and the room filled with the p of their bodies meeting. It was bing too intense for Kyle and he wasn¡¯t sure how close she was. He moved his left hand from her hair to her tit to gently squeeze and pull her nipple. The result was intense and immediate.


    ¡°SHIT! OH SHIT! CUMMING! I¡¯M CUMMING! KYLE! FFFFFFFUCK!¡± she wailed.


    Her pussy squeezed his cock in pulses and that was it for Kyle. His orgasm struck hard and fast. He groaned as he rocked his body against hers, his cock driven deep inside.


    Kimberly¡¯s eyes were rolling back as she jerked and twitched under him until she finally rxed.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so much better when it doesn¡¯t hurt so much!¡± she sighed as she caught her breath.


    He drew his shrinking cock from her and squeezed out thest of his cum into the condom before pulling it off.


    She looked down at this in surprise. ¡°You were wearing a condom?¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t notice?¡±


    She blinked at him. ¡°It felt so different from how it used to feel but I couldn¡¯t tell why.¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you were on birth control-¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant,¡± she blurted. When he looked at her in surprise she continued. ¡°Another reason David wanted out of our marriage. He wanted kids. I don¡¯t me him for that but he said it wasn¡¯t important when we got married.¡±


    Kyle scowled. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. He took the coward¡¯s way out. You didn¡¯t deserve that.¡±


    Kimberly grinned happily as she sat up to push him onto his back and climb up on his chest. She proceeded to rub her wet pussy against his cock which began to take notice.


    ¡°I want to do it again but this time without the condom so I know how it should truly feel!¡± she eximed.


    He chuckled at her enthusiasm then gasped as she began to grind against him. Her eyes were devouring him and he grinned at the idea that he¡¯d unleashed a monster.


    Cycling over a particrly bumpy section of the trail, a twinge brought Kyle back from his memories of the night before. Kimberly had been insatiable once she discovered how good sex was supposed to feel. She¡¯d wanted to try different positions and he¡¯d finally had to insist they call it a night as he was beginning to chafe from the constant friction on a very sensitive appendage.


    He slept very well from that point on but woke to Kimberly sneaking under the sheets to kiss up and down his shaft. He finally resorted to pinning her to the bed and licking her into submission. After her third screaming orgasm she cried uncle andy panting on the mattress as he got up to have his shower and get dressed. That¡¯s when he discovered his ¡®injury¡¯. He¡¯d have to take a break for a while, at least a day or three, to recover.


    The ride this morning would take them to a lovely park on the outskirts of the city where they¡¯d meet up with the shuttle bus which would take them to the train station. There was a train to the airport and from there they¡¯d say their goodbyes.


    The group stayed pretty close together and rode at a rxed pace. Kimberly was gushing about her experiences from the night before so Kyle remained at the back of the group. He had no desire to face their knowing looks or hear their sharing of personal details. Thedies had no discretion at all!


    Carl slipped back to ride next to him and gave him a smirk. ¡°Sounds like you had funst night though you¡¯re looking a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Just a little chafing. Someone was a little too enthusiastic.¡±


    ¡°And too demanding from the sounds of it. Fiona sounded a little annoyed that Kimberly tried to wear it out,¡± Carl said with a chuckle.


    Kyle nodded in agreement then sighed as this had to be one of the weirdest conversations he¡¯d ever had with another man.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good kid, Kyle.¡±


    Kyle snorted. ¡°Kid? You can¡¯t be that much older than me! What are you, 30?¡±


    ¡°32 but who¡¯s counting. You seem so much younger than me!¡± Carl insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m 25. Only seven years younger but if you keep riding and maintain a young attitude you¡¯d be amazed at how much better you¡¯ll feel! I bet you already feel better after just a week of cycling,¡± Kyle insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. This week has been amazing for energizing me. Larissa wasn¡¯t looking at me like a bowl of oatmealst night!¡± he said with a grin.


    Kyle grinned widely and held out a fist which Carl bumped. ¡°Carl! My man! Eye of the tiger!¡±


    Carlughed and nodded to him then rode ahead to catch up to his wife who, Kyle saw, was giving her husband extra-wide smiles.


    They finished up their ride and ducked into the washroom facilities in the park to change into their traveling clothes. Once everyone was on the shuttle bus they made the short drive into the heart of the city to the train station.


    Kyle shook Jules¡¯ hand and gave warm hugs to Dita and Vivian before they headed off.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The group boarded a shuttle train that took them to the airport and rode in silence, lost in their memories of the trip.

 190

    Once they arrived Carl, Larissa and Kimberly had to catch their flight so they said their goodbyes and hustled away but not before Kimberly got another steamy kiss from Kyle. She was all grins as she rushed to catch up with the Burkettes.


    ¡°When will youe visit?¡± Helen asked as she took his hands in hers.


    ¡°Do you have any ns for Christmas?¡± he asked.


    Helen¡¯s eyes lit up as she thought about the festivities she could take him to. ¡°That would be smashing! Could youe a few days before? And stay until after the New Year?¡± She looked at him hopefully as she was already thinking of the New Year Party she¡¯d always attended with her ex and was going to avoid this year because of her divorce. Now she had an excellent reason to show off!


    ¡°Yeah, sure!¡± Kyle said with a grin and she squeaked happily as she threw her arms around him and gave him a deep kiss.


    He was grinning when she pulled back. ¡°Careful there! We don¡¯t want to get arrested for public indecency!¡±


    The woman giggled and blushed as she stepped back.


    Skye suddenly crushed herself against his chest and her tongue was in his mouth as her hands squeezed and fondled his ass. He took a grip on her pony tail and pulled her face away from his so he could properly kiss her. She moaned and her eyes were a little wild from his handling of her but he was able to disengage without having to endure too much additional groping.


    ¡°Behave, youngdy!¡± he scolded with a slight smile.


    ¡°Dammit Kyle! My boyfriend is rubbishpared to you!¡± she pouted.


    His smile dropped away to be rece with shock. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not still seeing that dreadful rugby yer Owen, are you?¡± Helen asked in surprise. Skye nodded sadly still watching Kyle¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Rugby yer?¡± he said.


    ¡°Come on, you naughty girl. We¡¯ll talk about how you¡¯re going to let him down easy,¡± Helen said to her daughter as she led her away.


    Fiona moved to stand before Kyle. ¡°When will I be seeing you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll need a week or so to settle my job and apartment then I¡¯ll fly down. I have your address and number so I¡¯ll give you a call when I get there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the money Alfred promised to pay you for the upgrades when you arrive,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll need the money as I¡¯ll be out of a job. It¡¯s both frightening and exhrating to be doing this!¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, while you¡¯re with me all your expenses are taken care of!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be a freeloader!¡± he insisted with a frown.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find ways to make you earn your keep!¡± she purred as she rubbed her tits against his chest.


    Then his lips were on hers and she melted against his body. She thrilled to feel his strong arms around her and his hands on her. She couldn¡¯t wait to get him home! Especially to show him off to her friends! They were going to be so jealous!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He pulled back from the kiss and her eyelids eventually opened.


    ¡°Mmmm! We have to do that some more when you get to Santa Barbara!¡± she sighed.


    After another delightful hug to feel her full tits pressing against his chest once more they parted ways as she left to get to her flight. Kyle had a little time as his flight was a red eye.


    He found a caf¨¦ and reactivated his work email ount on his phone. There were a number of messages from the office and as he read them he realized he was making the right decision. Nothing he read excited him or filled him with anticipation. He¡¯d gone into finance as he was good at it but he saw now it had just been the path of least resistance. Gwen had carved away so much of who he¡¯d been but it was his turn to rece this aspect of his life. His skill at investing would now only be for his own personal use. He¡¯d be relying on that to supplement his ie as he set off on this new adventure. That sent a rush of excitement through his body which was yet another confirmation for his new path.


    He wandered the airport and grabbed dinner at one of the restaurants before checking in his duffle and heading through security to his gate. More waiting on the other side and by this time he was getting sleepy so he was grateful when he was finally able to board. As he walked down the aisle to his seat he was surprised by how many empty seats there were. He got his window seat and had two empty seats next to him. The row ahead and behind him were empty as well.


    ¡°Is there anything I can get you?¡±


    Kyle looked over to the aisle to see a pretty flight attendant smiling at him. She had a simr build to Gwen with short ck hair and a dazzling smile. He returned the smile. ¡°Hi, yes. Could I get a pillow and nket?¡±


    ¡°Certainly sir!¡± she returned and headed off to find one. She came back with the items and handed them to him.


    ¡°The flight seems pretty empty!¡± he said. He watched a few more passengers walking up the opposite aisle. He was embarrassed to see the older couple from his naked drama in the chateau hallway. Following them was someone on the small side wearing a hoodie and finally a barrel chested man with a bushy greying mustache and a sports jacket. Kyle was grateful the older couple hadn¡¯t looked over and recognized him.


    ¡°Yes, not too many people take advantage of this time slot. I¡¯m Matty.¡± She leaned across the empty seats with her hand out and Kyle leaned forward to take it in his to shake it.


    ¡°Kyle,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°What brought you to France?¡± she asked with a coy smile as she released his hand a little slowly.


    ¡°I was on one of those cycling tours of the countryside. Staying in fancy chateaus, drinking wine, enjoying the food, riding with fun people. The best way to see France,¡± he said with a sigh.


    ¡°Sad it¡¯s over?¡± she grinned.


    ¡°Very much so.¡±


    There was a ding sound and Matty looked up the aisle. ¡°That¡¯s my cue to finish up. I hope you have a good flight. If you need anything just press the call button.¡±


    ¡°I will, thanks.¡±


    He sat back and smiled at how easy it felt to speak to new people. He wondered where the new confidence came from. He settled in and soon enough the ne taxied out to the runway and they were in the air.


    Matty found excuses to stop by a few more times before she noticed Kyle¡¯s eyelids drooping with fatigue. She bid him a goodnight and left with a lingering look.


    Sometimeter Kyle awoke to the amazing sensation of lips and tongue sliding up the side of his cock. The lights in the cabin had been dimmed for sleeping so he had trouble seeing who was crouched down in front of the empty seats. He could barely make out ck hair then something caught his eye and his body jolted in recognition. He grabbed the buttons on his armrest as a hot mouth sucked him inside.


    His light popped on and there were the ck rimmed sses he¡¯d seen, pushed up onto Gwen¡¯s head as she blinked up at his shocked expression. The head of his cock was still between her lips and her tongue was tickling him in an amazing way.


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK! STOP THAT!¡± he yelled as he pushed her head away from his cock.


    ¡°PLEASE! Please let me!¡± Gwen begged.


    ¡°DAMMIT! I SAID NO! I told you I never wanted to see you again! Why can¡¯t you get that through your head! IT¡¯S OVER!¡± he barked at her as he tried to push her away. She had a painfully tight grip on the base of his cock with her left hand and he hissed as her actions irritated the small abrasions Kimberly¡¯s pubic hair left on the side of his cock.


    She looked down and saw the small area of reddened skin and her eyes flew wide. ¡°WHO WERE YOU FUCKING? WHO SCRATCHED UP YOUR COCK? THIS IS MINE!¡± she screamed, flying into a sudden rage.

 191

    He was seriously worried about Gwen¡¯s state of mind and looked up into the aisle to see Matty standing there staring back in shock. She¡¯d responded to his pressing the call button and had a pretty good view of what was happening. She just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Matty! Get help!¡± Kyle called out, breaking the woman from her frozen state.


    Gwen turned her head to re at the flight attendant. ¡°Matty? You know her? Did you fuck her too! Wait, she looks like me!?! DID YOU REPLACE ME WITH HER?¡± Gwen screamed and released her grip on him tounch herself at the other woman.


    He struggled to get his seat belt off as Gwen tackled Matty and the two women went down in a pile in the aisle. He finally managed to get up and was almost to the aisle when therge man with the bushy mustache stepped up, hauled Gwen up by her hair and the hood of her sweater, then yanked her arms behind her back to handcuff her. He pushed her down into an empty seat in the middle section.


    The man scowled at Kyle over his shoulder. ¡°Air Marshal, return to your seat.¡± His eyes dropped. ¡°And put that back in your pants.¡±


    Matty sat up in the aisle and turned her head towards Kyle to see his cock just inches from her face. She squeaked in wide eyed surprise.


    Kyle flushed with embarrassment and tucked himself back into his pants. He returned to his seat and buckled in.


    ¡°Let me guess, trying to join the mile high club?¡± the Air Marshal asked him.


    ¡°No! Gwen is my ex-fianc¨¦. We broke up a week ago but she can¡¯t seem to ept that it¡¯s over.¡± Kyle exined.


    ¡°NO! Kyle! We were meant for each other!¡± Gwen pleaded to him from her seat.


    Kyle just shrugged at the big man. Then he looked to Matty. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Just a few scratches and bruise-¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T TALK TO HER! SHE MEANS NOTHING TO YOU!¡± Gwen screamed at Kyle and jerked in her chair.


    The Air Marshal shared a look with Kyle. ¡°I¡¯m just going to move Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°Carrington. Gwen Carrington,¡± Kyle offered.


    The man nodded and hauled Gwen to her feet. She immediately kicked Matty and mmed her heel into his shin so the Marshal pushed her down into the seat once more.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    They all looked towards the voice and the older man Kyle had recognized earlier was standing in the aisle smiling at Kyle. ¡°It is you!¡±


    The Marshal looked at Kyle suspiciously. ¡°You know this man?¡±


    Kyle sighed. ¡°Yes, he and his wife were witnesses to the first time Gwen tried to¡­ sexually assault me. I had no idea she¡¯d be a stalker.¡±


    ¡°NO! I love you! You love me! You said so!¡± Gwen argued.


    ¡°Loved, Gwen. Past tense. It¡¯s over.¡± Kyle felt a pang of pain in his heart when he said the words but they both needed this sick rtionship to end.


    The white-haired gentleman stepped closer with a big smile. ¡°We did see it! He told her it was over, that he wasn¡¯t interested in being raped, and that if he saw her again he¡¯d call the police!¡± he gushed excitedly. Kyle nodded sadly as he recalled the moment as well.


    ¡°Are you going to press charges?¡± the Air Marshal asked Kyle.


    He looked at her and his heart ached at her lost expression. ¡°No, but she needs to get help. She needs to move on.¡±


    ¡°The airline will be pressing charges for assaulting its personnel and causing a disturbance during the flight. We¡¯ll need to take a statement from you when wend,¡± the Air Marshal said and Kyle just nodded as he¡¯d expected that.


    Matty moved to the back and the white-haired man returned to his wife. The Marshal lifted Gwen again but this time she went quietly as she seemed to have lost her will to fight. He looked away before his traitorous heart made him say something that might give her hope of reconciliation. He had to get away from her to let her programming fade as it had somewhat when she¡¯d left for her new job.


    He turned off his light and gradually the cabin, and his mind, quieted down enough for him to feel himself begin to nod off.


    Then his dder woke up.


    Sighing he got up and made his way to the back. He relieved himself and washed his hands, grumbling at theck of hot water. Blinking sleepily he opened the door to step out and came face to face with Matty.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry,¡± he blurted quietly.


    She put her hands on his chest and pushed him back into the small bathroom, locking the door behind them.


    He looked at her in surprise so she gave him a sultry smile. ¡°I saw what your crazy ex-girlfriend did to you earlier. You shouldn¡¯t have been left in that state.¡±


    As the flight attendant pressed her body to his and her tongue explored his mouth, Kyle wrapped his arms around her and slid his hands down to her tight ass. She moaned and her kiss became demanding.


    It seemed his new precaution of carrying a condom in his pocket was going to be a smart move after all. As the woman rubbed her svelte body against his he quickly realized he did have a little residual energy he wouldn¡¯t mind sharing with her.


    Kyle knew he would eventually want to settle down with ¡®that special someone¡¯. His first rtionship had proven to him that he had a blind spot for beautiful, selfish women and a willingness to subvert his own will. Understanding this weakness now, he vowed to be extra vignt to ensure he wouldn¡¯t be captured by another Gwen. It was the final lesson she¡¯d taught him.


    For now though, he was happy he was meeting new and interesting people and sharing his time with them.


    Matty frantically tugged her panties down and struggled to undo his belt and zipper as he pulled the condom from his pocket.


    He smiled as he realized his ¡®new life¡¯ promised to be interesting indeed.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 192

    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Here is another quick little ¡®simple tale¡¯ that has be a multi-story arc.


    ¡®Shifting Gears¡¯ is the second story in the tale of Kyle MacDenny. It is the continuation of Shifting priorities Minimal effort is made here to exin the backstory so I highly rmended you read the previous story (Shifting priorities).


    I hope you enjoy them.


    All characters engaging in sexual rtionships or activities are 18 years old or older.


    ********


    Shifting Gears


    ********


    The old motorcycle throbbed with unleashed power as Kyle MacDenny cruised down the Pacific Coast highway towards Santa Barbara. He was four days into his journey from Vancouver, BC.


    He¡¯d cut ties with the city of his birth when he¡¯d packed his favorite clothes into his duffle, and donated the remaining items to charity including all furnishings of his apartment that were exclusively his. He¡¯d handed his keys to thendlord and shook the man¡¯s hand. It would be up to Mike to contact his ex-fianc¨¦ Gwen Carrington to let her collect the rest of the items in the apartment before it went back on the market.


    Gwen was under court order to stay away from Kyle after she assaulted him, a flight attendant, and an Air Marshal on their recent flight back from France. Thest time he¡¯d seen her was in the courtroom and she¡¯d avoided looking at him which was a small mercy. The judge ordered her to seek counseling on her obsessive behavior or face jail time. He hoped she took it to heart.


    Kyle had informed his employer that he was giving his two week notice and in that time he¡¯d be using the two weeks of vacation time they still owed him. His boss had been gracious as he really liked Kyle. He probably held out hope that Kyle might return to the fold once he¡¯d recovered from whatever was driving him to make this bold change in his life.


    Though he¡¯d originally intended on flying to California, his ns had rapidly evolved. His minimizing effort meant leaving nothing he needed behind as it would be a permanent change. He gave notice on his storage unit.


    It took a week to get his motorcycle roadworthy. It was a Harley Davidson Heritage Softail ssic he¡¯d inherited from his father. It was the only thing he¡¯d received when the emotionally distant man passed away. The few good memories he had of his father revolved around helping him maintain the machine. It was his father who inspired him to get his own license to ride.


    He¡¯d put it in storage well before meeting Gwen and when he¡¯d discovered her surprisingly intense distaste for motorcycles, he¡¯d¡­ failed to mention he owned one. When he thought back on that, he realized it was probably the only act of defiance he¡¯d ever made while she was changing him to be her ideal mate. While his rtionship with his father had been anything but emotionally close, the motorcycle was¡­ intensely important to him. He¡¯d given it tender care over the years and kept it in running condition¡­ when Gwen allowed him the free time.


    Today, the big bike purred its deep rumble, expressing its satisfaction at finally being allowed to do what it did best. Thete afternoon sunlight shed across the expanse of chrome, making the highly buffed ck paint look deeper and darker than it was. The ck paintbined with the chrome detailing and big, shiny V twin engine was a beautifulbination. Especially when paired up with fat white-walled tires and kitted out with the studded leather trunk bag and twin saddlebags.


    The three bags currently contained all of Kyle¡¯s earthly belongings. He¡¯d taken the minimizing ethic to heart and only retained the essentials. The feeling of freedom that gave him was incredible.


    When he¡¯d first received his inheritance, he¡¯d been too intimidated to ride the powerful bike and only tinkered with it. One of the side benefits of Gwen¡¯s pushing him to get so fit was that he was now strong enough to control the Harley. Still, riding it demanded hisplete attention and respect.


    He was wearing his leathers and a full face helmet which drew some stares, res, and sneers from the riders who opted for T-shirts, jeans and those barely there skull toppers that left most of your head and face exposed. He shrugged it off as to each, their own.


    He¡¯d called Fionast night to let her know he¡¯d be arriving in Santa Barbara around the dinner hour. He grinned as he recalled her happy and excited squeal. She¡¯d asked him to meet her at the new five star hotel her parents had recently built high on a hillside overlooking Santa Barbara and the ocean. They¡¯d opened it the previous spring and the posh hotel was already in high demand. She was very proud of it and she wanted to show it off¡­ and him as well.


    He saw his exit and pulled off the highway, d to be on a road with more interesting scenery. He followed the traffic through a shopping district which became a series of neighborhoods, all the while gradually making his way closer to the hills. Then he was winding his way upwards while the houses gotrger and farther apart with more dense vegetation for privacy. Definitely the proper neighborhood for a grand hotel.


    He spotted the hotel¡¯s sign to the left and pulled off onto a smaller side road and finally into arge circr courtyard. Arge Mercedes sedan was slowly easing its way backwards out of a parking spot close to the entrance so Kyle waited until he pulled away from the spot. As he maneuvered the big motorcycle into the spot he saw the sedan driver giving him the evil eye. Kyle grinned to himself as he pushed the kickstand out and shut off the motor. It felt good to stand and stretch.


    He pulled off the helmet, stuffing his gloves inside, and ran his fingers through his hair as he looked in a rear view mirror. Meh, it would do. He took out his kerchief and dried his face and neck. He really needed a shower but first things first. He had ady to see.


    Two men in hotel uniforms stood on either side of the walkway leading into the front entrance of the hotel. They weren¡¯t sure what to make of him in his ck leathers. The entire five story building was built on a slope so the lobby was actually in the middle of the building, the third floor with two upper floors of guest suites and two lower floors with more guest suites. The main restaurant, lounge, and bar were also on the level with the lobby. It was a very wide building.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Kyle walked in the sliding ss doors he heard a yelp and saw white blond hair rush out of the office door to the left of the wide reception counter. Fiona was grinning from ear to ear as she dashed across the lobby to jump into his arms.


    The woman hadrge, top notch breast imnts and watching her run towards him was almost as rewarding as feeling them pressed against his chest as he wrapped his arms around her. He worried what was showing as she was wearing a dress that only came down as far as mid-thigh.


    Her mouth was on his and her tongue was in his mouth as she clung to him. He kissed her passionately in return and felt her trembling in his arms. When he finally pulled back from her full lips she was swooning a little.


    ¡°Oh my god, I missed that!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Hello Fiona,¡± he said with a smile as he gently lowered her to her feet.


    She was drinking in how rough and rugged he looked in his leathers then her expression turned to surprise. ¡°Wait! You¡¯re wearing leather! I heard a deep rumble of a motorcycle! That was you?!?¡± she gasped.


    He grinned at her and nodded.


    ¡°Show me!¡± she eximed with glee and dragged him by the hand out the doors. He led her to the motorcycle and she gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous! Oh my god! You have to take me for a ride!¡± She paused as she heard what she¡¯d said. She turned to look at him with a hungry smile. ¡°You really have to take me for a ride,¡± she purred and he caught the innuendo.


    ¡°Are you ready to have this much power between your legs?¡± he asked with one raised brow.

 193

    She giggled at his corny line then pressed her tits against his chest once more and tilted her face up to his. He tipped his face down and stroked her lips with his, nibbling them until she grabbed his jacket with a sudden intake of breath and pressed her mouth to his more firmly.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re going to make me cum in my panties!¡± she whispered to him after the kiss.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have that! You¡¯d better take them off.¡±


    She pushed back from his chest, her eyes wide as she smiled. ¡°Phew! Let¡¯s take a breath. I made dinner ns for us tonight. Then we¡¯ll have that fun!¡±


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°When did you get this?¡± she asked as she looked back at the Harley.


    He smiled fondly at it. ¡°It was my father¡¯s. I inherited it years ago and I¡¯ve had it in storage. I¡¯ve been keeping it in running condition but I never got to ride it very often.¡±


    ¡°Gwen let you have a motorcycle?¡± Fiona asked skeptically.


    He shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her I had it.¡±


    Fiona grinned at him in shock. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°The entire time we were together,¡± he said with a nod.


    She gave him an appreciative look as she knew how controlling Gwen had been. ¡°How?¡±


    His smile softened as his eyes went back to the motorcycle. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the best rtionship with my father but this¡­ it¡¯s the only connection I have to the best moments I had with him. I couldn¡¯t lose it,¡± he said quietly.


    Her eyes softened as she saw how important it was to him. ¡°Did you want to take a shower and change? I¡¯m taking us to a fabulous beachfront restaurant.¡±


    He sighed happily. ¡°I would love to take a shower and put some cooler clothes on.¡± He unlocked the saddlebags and carried them as she led him back into the hotel.


    ¡°I have a shower in the bathroom of my office so you can clean up in there,¡± she said as she pointed to the door to the left when she closed the office door.


    Kyle went into the washroom and got his kit out with a change of clothes. He quickly showered, shaved, and dressed in his khaki pants and a stylish shirt from a Barcelona designer. He rolled the sleeves back to help him cool off. He slipped on his shoes and packed the rest in his saddlebags.


    When he left the bathroom Fiona looked up from her desk and smiled happily at him. ¡°You can leave the bags in my office. We¡¯lle back after dinner to collect them and your motorcycle. I have a spot in my garage for it.¡±


    Fiona hooked her arm through Kyle¡¯s and led him outside once more to the parking lot. One of the uniformed men handed her the key to the sporty red coupe he¡¯d brought up for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Michael!¡± she said with a smile as she moved to the driver¡¯s side.


    Kyle sat in the passenger seat and looked to the lovely woman smiling back at him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You like seafood, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Love it!¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± she grinned. She pulled out of the driveway a little more rapidly than Kyle would have preferred but he was her guest. He just ensured his seatbelt was secure and put his faith in the expensive vehicle¡¯s safety equipment.


    They made their way back down out of the hills towards the ocean side. Fiona was an aggressive driver but she was attentive to the road so Kyle did his best to rx.


    They finally pulled up to a restaurant overlooking the ocean and Fiona stopped by the valet parking. She handed the key to the young man as he held the door for her. Kyle waited on the sidewalk for her and they went inside arm in arm.


    The moment they entered the bar a cheer went up from a group ofdies at a table by the far wall. Fiona¡¯s smile just got wider and happier as she rushed forward to press cheeks with the five women waiting with drinks in their hands. She turned back to smile at Kyle.


    ¡°Girls, let me introduce you to my new good friend, Kyle MacDenny!¡± she gushed.


    Kyle smiled at the group and got the distinct impression of being under a microscope. It seemed to be a friendly one at least. They were all smiling and he caught one licking her lips hungrily much to his surprise.


    None of the women was under thirty and, by his estimation, were likely in the same age range as Fiona, so early thirties with just one in her mid-forties.


    Fiona put her arm around the closest woman. ¡°This beauty is Monique. We go back to our high school days!¡± Kyle smiled at the lovely, mocha skinned woman. Just two inches taller than Fiona¡¯s 5¡ä 6¡å, she was wearing her long straight ck hair pulled back in a pony tail. He shook her hand as she shed a brilliant smile at him. There was a definite twinkle in her dark eyes.


    Fiona moved to the nextdy to continue the introductions.


    Charlize was the shortest of the group at maybe 5¡ä 2¡å, but she also looked to be the strongest as well. She had full sleeve tattoos on her muscr arms and her short sleeve top showed them off quite well. She wore her jet ck hair cropped close on the sides and just slightly long from her bangs, over the tip of her head to her shoulders. The tips of the longer hair was dyed violet. Fiona said she was a friend from their university years.


    Gloria was a full figured woman who was the oldest in the group, with a wild mane of strawberry blonde hair, a vivacious and bubbly personality, and a crooked smile. She¡¯d been the lip licker and, it turned out, was Fiona¡¯s next door neighbor.


    Next was Phoebe who was a tall, lean, and serene yoga master with straight, yellow blonde hair that just reached her ass. She worerge sses perched on her prominent nose. Fiona met her teaching a Yoga ss years ago and they bonded.


    Fiona put her arm around Kyle as she introduced Marion, a stunning redhead whose luxurious locks reached mid-back. Tall and curvy, she had bedroom eyes, high cheekbones, and a sensual mouth with a slight upturn at the corners like she was enjoying a joke, possibly at your expense.

 194

    He immediately picked up a subtle tension in Fiona and realized, of all of Fiona¡¯s circle, this woman was the one she saw as a threat. He moved his left arm around Fiona¡¯s back as he shook Marion¡¯s hand. He felt Fiona rx a little as she exined that Marion was also in the hospitality industry but dealt with executive travel. She booked rooms in a number of Fiona¡¯s hotels for her clients.


    Now that he¡¯d met them all Kyle nced around. ¡°I¡¯m not the only male in our party tonight, am I?¡±


    Fiona grinned at him and the group chuckled at his surprised look.


    ¡°My husband Dale is the assistant coach for the LA Lakers. He¡¯s on the road.¡±


    ¡°Basketball, right?¡± Kyle asked with a wince and guilty smile.


    Some of thedies made mock cries of outrage that he didn¡¯t know, but Gloria had a huge smile of delight on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not a nut for pro sports?!?¡± she eximed.


    He shrugged and shook his head.


    ¡°Fiona! He¡¯s a keeper! All this and no aggravating sports obsession!¡± Gloria continued, gesturing at Kyle¡¯s body.


    ¡°Gloria! You¡¯re embarrassing the man!¡± Fiona chastised her neighbor but did it with a grin on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, Kyle! It¡¯s just a treat to meet a man like you. My Roger is at home, glued to the boob tube watching whatever game is on. Basketball, baseball, football, or god help me, hockey!¡± She made a gagging sound. She looked at the other women. ¡°Doesn¡¯t ¡®hockey¡¯ sound like something a cat does to get rid of a hairball?¡±


    ¡°I like hockey! Well¡­ hockey yers,¡± Charlize rified with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°What? Are they the vor of the month?¡± Gloria jabbed good naturedly.


    ¡°Hey, athletes are the only ones with enough stamina to keep up,¡± the brte shot back with a smirk of her own.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Oooo!¡± thedies eximed thenughed.


    Fiona gave Kyle a little hug. ¡°Charlize is¡­ between boyfriends?¡± She nced over at the woman to confirm and received a nod. ¡°Phoebe¡¯s husband Linus is a spiritual guru and travels a fair amount. He¡¯s in India now, doing a pilgrimage or something to do with expanding his Chakra.¡±


    The slim blonde nodded enthusiastically and grinned at Kyle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the only thing he lets the youngdies expand!¡± Monique joked as she performed a few traditional Indian dance moves with a smooth, sensual and suggestive grace.


    More hoots erupted from the group as Phoebe shook her head vehemently but was smiling none-the-less.


    ¡°What are you drinking?¡± Marion asked Kyle as she drifted closer and lifted her own wine ss.


    ¡°Oh, uh¡­¡± he began.


    ¡°Scotch neat, right?¡± Fiona answered quickly and Kyle nodded to her. Fiona caught Monique¡¯s eye to watch Marion, then headed to the bar.


    ¡°Fiona didn¡¯t mention someone in your life,¡± Kyle said looking towards Marion and received a sly smile in return.


    ¡°Confirmed bachelorette. Marriage and monogamy are definitely not for me.¡± She eyed Kyle like a delicious bonbon just waiting to be unwrapped. ¡°Too many delights to restrict myself to just one,¡± she purred. ¡°Where did you and Fiona meet?¡± Marion asked boldly to distract Kyle.


    Kyle saw he had everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Didn¡¯t Fiona mention that?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Oh she¡¯s been hinting at a mystery man who wasing to visit her but she¡¯s been keeping the truth about you all to herself!¡± the redhead beauty pouted.


    ¡°You know she went on a cycling holiday in France, yes?¡± he began.


    ¡°That¡¯s when her husband showed his true colors and she dumped his sorry ass!¡± Gloria trumpeted.


    Kyle chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he certainly did and she did.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s where you met her? On the tour? Were you one of the guides?¡± Monique gushed.


    ¡°I was on the tour myself,¡± Kyle answered.


    Monique blinked. ¡°But I thought it was for couples!¡±


    He knew this would only lead to more questions but he gave them a straight answer. ¡°Yeah, well¡­ originally I was going to be with my fianc¨¦ but the night before it began she dumped me in a letter she left at the hotel.¡± Thedies gasped and made sympathetic noises.


    He held up his hands. ¡°It was for the best. Like Fiona¡¯s dumping Alfred.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did he do?¡± Marion asked, interest lighting up her shockingly blue eyes.


    Kyle smiled regretfully. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get that story from Fiona.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a cyclist?¡± Charlize asked and he nodded with a smile. ¡°Alfred was always challenging me to race against him. Such an arrogant jerk! Did you race him? Did you win?¡± she asked excitedly.


    Kyle grinned. ¡°Yeah, I raced him.¡± He paused for effect. ¡°I cleaned his clock.¡± Excited cheers erupted from the group. He looked towards the bar and saw Fiona returning with the drinks. She caught his look and moved a little faster.


    Kyle epted the tumbler of whiskey from Fiona¡¯s hand with a smile. His first sip told him she¡¯d splurged on the ¡®good stuff¡¯ and he nodded his appreciation with a raised brow as he caught her eye. Her smile in return spoke volumes. She¡¯d told him she intended to pamper him during his visit and this was obviously just the first example.


    ¡°A whiskey connoisseur. At such a young age, too!¡± Monique teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that young,¡± he replied quietly.


    ¡°Just young enough,¡± Fiona purred with a wicked grin.


    Kyle¡¯s face heated up as interested eyes turned in his direction. ¡°They were asking how we met,¡± he said to change the subject.


    ¡°Were they?¡± Fiona said though her eyes went to Marion.


    The woman epted the challenge. ¡°Yes! Your mystery man is here so isn¡¯t it time you dish on some details about him and how you met? You¡¯ve been dropping hints for weeks!¡± Marion insisted with that sexy pout which did things to make Kyle¡¯s pants tight. Worse, she seemed to know it!


    Fiona moved up against his side and grinned at her friends. ¡°We should probably be seated before we talk about that.¡±


    ¡°When are we going to get our table? If they don¡¯t hurry we may have to start on Kyle. He looks pretty yummy!¡± Gloria said with a bold look.

 195

    ¡°Hands off woman!¡± Fiona said with a fake scowl.


    ¡°Who said anything about using our hands?¡± Gloria returned as she licked her lips again, shockingughter and whoops from the group.


    Kyle smiled but nced nervously at Fiona who picked up the message loud and clear. He wasn¡¯t up for being eaten alive, even if it was by this bevy of beauties. She put her arm around him protectively.


    ¡°Sorry girls, he¡¯s not on the menu, tonight,¡± she teased. Eyes shed in delight that she hadn¡¯t forbidden a potential encounter with her lover at a future date.


    Kyle heard that message as well and nced once more at Fiona who was busy trading knowing smiles with her friends. So, she was willing to share her boy toy with her friends. Before he¡¯d ridden down to see her he¡¯d known that she wasn¡¯t after a serious rtionship. Hell, she¡¯d made that clear in France when she¡¯d happily shared him with the otherdies on the tour. She¡¯d just divorced a bastard and was now looking for a little fun! It just felt a little¡­ off putting to be so tantly treated like¡­ like¡­ his mind returned to the ufortable but seemingly appropriate term, ¡®man whore¡¯. Wasn¡¯t she paying his tab while he was down here? The term fit and his thoughts darkened.


    ¡°Table for seven for Albright?¡±


    Monique raised her hand as they turned to see the hostess smiling at them. Gloria cheered.


    As they followed the woman to their table on the patio with drinks in their hands, Kyle took some deep breaths of the fresh air and tried to shake off the funk creeping into his mood. Seize the day and all that. He was here to see where life took him and enjoy thepany of a lovely woman. He didn¡¯t have to be defined by this.


    When they reached the table Kyle found himself being positioned at the head of the table with three women on each side.


    ¡°Ok, this doesn¡¯t feel weird,¡± he said as they all took their seats and looked up the table towards him. ¡°Why am I at the top?¡±


    ¡°You prefer to be a bottom?¡± Marion asked innocently from his immediate left.


    ¡°Definitely a top!¡± Fiona immediately returned with a wicked smile from his right.


    Giggles went down the table and Kyle just smiled at the teasing but he wondered if he was going to be enduring it all night. He was beginning to wish one of their husbands had toughed it out to join them.


    As if reading his unease, Marion leaned forward to catch Fiona¡¯s attention¡­ and expose her deep cleavage to Kyle who pulled his eyes away once he realized he was staring.


    ¡°Time to dish on your vacation!¡± the redhead begged.


    Fiona smiled and nodded, getting cheers from the others. She began with exining how Kyle¡¯s fianc¨¦ had eloped at thest second and described her initial disagreement with Kyle. That drew sympathetic sounds from the women.


    Then she told them how she spotted him leaving the Livingston¡¯s hotel room that first night. Giggles erupted and she continued with the story of the others spotting him making out with one of the guides. This led to more giggles. She next mentioned how Alfred offered Kyle a night with her as the prize for winning a race.


    Gasps of outrage burst from thedies as Kyle¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. She was painting a pretty shallow picture of him.


    ¡°In Kyle¡¯s defence, none of these things were his doing. It was Skye Livingston and her mother who convinced him to spend a little time with them,¡± she exined simply.


    ¡°Both of them? At the same time?!?¡± Gloria eximed in shock and delight.


    Kyle just nodded slightly with a weak smile. He needed to deflect their erroneous impression of him. ¡°But Dita, the tour guide, was just giving me a kiss to thank me for massaging a cramp out of her calf when Alfred hit her with his bike. She was just being nice.¡±


    ¡°That night I found Kyle and I asked him to crush Alfred in the race the following day and he did. By eight minutes!¡± Fiona cheered.


    Kyle breathed a sigh of relief that she hadn¡¯t mentioned her other activity that night.


    Charlize was especially excited about hearing how he¡¯d won. ¡°An eight minute lead! Shit! You must have been flying!¡±


    The waiter arrived and they had to ask for more time to look at the menus. She took their drink orders and Fiona ordered him another drink.


    Kyle saw Charlize was still waiting for a response so he smiled to her. ¡°Yeah, he was a strong rider but he was in a rage that day and burned up most of his energy early on. He dominated the climb but I left him in the dust on the descent and sprint for the finish. He had nothing left.¡± He was grinning as he recalled the thrill of that ride.


    ¡°Alfred was so spent he toppled over at the end and broke his corbone,¡± Fiona said with a grin and they cheered once more. ¡°And I made him sign the divorce papers at the hospital!¡± Cheers erupted again. They were drawing stares from nearby tables.


    Fiona¡¯s eyes flew wide. ¡°I almost forgot! Your winnings from Alfred¡¯s wager!¡± She dug in her small purse and handed him an envelope. Inside, he saw a check for close to three thousand dors. He nodded and pocketed the envelope. ¡°Alfred had to pay for all of Kyle¡¯s upgrades on the trip,¡± she exined to her friends.


    ¡°Was that the extent of Kyle¡¯s reward?¡± Marion asked with a coy smile once the table was quiet again.


    Fiona looked at Kyle with heat in her eyes. ¡°Oh no, it was a very rewarding night in so many ways,¡± she purred as his face felt like it might ignite.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I suppose that answers the question about your stamina,¡± Charlize said with a wink.


    Kyle just smiled at her and looked down to straighten his napkin on hisp.


    ¡°Yes, the women certainly enjoyed the remaining days of the trip,¡± Fiona nodded to her friends.


    Kyle was getting a little desperate to clear up the misconception. ¡°Again, in my defense, I was just trying to enjoy the cycling in France. I wasn¡¯t there looking for a¡­ booty call!¡±


    Fiona nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s true and that¡¯s what made it all the more delicious. Kyle isn¡¯t a yer and I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m giving everyone that impression. He was always so sweet, discreet, and conscientious! Being fabulous in bed is a wonderful bonus.¡±


    Kyle looked at her in surprise. So much for being discreet!


    He was prevented from responding when the waitress returned only to be once more sent away for more time. Finally, they picked up their menus to choose.


    Then he felt it. A bare foot slipped under his right pant leg to stroke the skin of his shin. Fiona.

 196

    He froze when he felt a second bare foot duck under his left pant leg to run up the back of his calf. Marion. Both women were enjoying a feel. Likely oblivious to the other¡¯s flirting. His legs were trapped between theirs and he was feeling tingles running up and down his spine.


    The third time was the charm for the waitress as she arrived to take their orders. Kyle chose a filet of sole over a bed of rice. He wasn¡¯t that hungry for some reason. The leg massage continued. He nced at the two women and saw their subtle smiles.


    Suddenly the foot rubbing his calf pulled away as Fiona¡¯s foot paused. The blond cast a suspicious look across the table to the redhead who was looking down and across the table towards Charlize.


    Fiona pulled her foot back and reached out to touch his hand. He took hers in his and rubbed his thumb over the back of it soothingly. She rxed and smiled at him.


    Kyle leaned back and just listened to Fiona interacting with her friends and smiled. These were the people she felt most at ease with, aside from Marion, but there was always one in the group with a conflicting agenda.


    His attention was pulled back to the present as he heard a question directed to him from Phoebe who had been quiet up to this point. He¡¯d noticed she was drinking sparkling water. Keeping her body pure.


    ¡°What happened to your fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Gwen? She, uh, she showed up near the end of the tour and tried to reconcile, but for me it was toote. She was too controlling and I needed to live my own life.¡± He looked at Fiona who was smiling and nodding to him. ¡°I should bring you up to speed on this too. Gwen was on my flight home and assaulted me while I was sleeping. I stopped her and told her it was over between us. Then she went after a flight attendant and assaulted an Air Marshal. I saw her once more in court. She finally understood that no meant no. She¡¯s finally out of my life.¡±


    Fiona gasped. ¡°She assaulted you on the ne?¡± She reached up to turn his chin so she could look for injuries.


    He gently took her hand from his chin and nced down the table. ¡°Uh yes. Sexually.¡±


    Eyes widened thenughter burst out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a man iming sexual assault,¡± Gloria guffawed.


    Kyle frowned at her. ¡°So a man can¡¯t say no but a woman can?¡±


    Gloria¡¯sughter petered out. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just so rare it sounds ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Being rare doesn¡¯t make it less repugnant. I woke up with¡­ an intimate part of me in the mouth of a woman I was trying to escape from. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯d find that upsetting?¡± He was beginning to get cross.


    ¡°Yes, I can see you¡¯re still upset. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean anything,¡± Gloria said backpedalling.


    Kyle took a breath to settle his nerves. It was true. He was still a little sensitive about Gwen¡¯s interference in his life. He sighed and gave himself a little shake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I overreacted. She had a rather severe impact on my life and I¡¯m still trying to get a handle on it.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You were put through something unwanted. I get it,¡± Gloria acknowledged. Then her crooked smile returned. ¡°Of course, for me, waking up to find a mouth on my intimate part would be heaven on earth! Roger¡¯s never done that for me and none of the boyfriends I had before him even thought to ask!¡±


    Her friends made sympathetic noises then burst into giggles.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, fuck you too,¡± Gloria said with a grin.


    Once the chuckles died down Marion touched Kyle¡¯s arm to get his attention. ¡°What do you do for work, Kyle?¡±


    He noticed her hand was still on his arm but he pulled his mind back from that distraction. ¡°I was an Investment Manager but I just quit as it wasn¡¯t personally fulfilling.¡±


    ¡°Were you good at it?¡± she asked, subtly scratching the back of his wrist with long nails the same shade of deep red as her hair. More sparks shot through his body.


    ¡°Yes, I uh, I made good money at it. But being good at something and enjoying it can be two distinct things. The job didn¡¯t make me happy. I¡¯m looking for what makes me happy now,¡± he exined, moving his arm to break their link and reset his napkin over hisp as it was beginning to tent.


    Marion shared a smile with Fiona. ¡°Your quest for happiness begins in Santa Barbara?¡±


    ¡°It seemed like a good ce to start,¡± he said ncing at Fiona with a smile as well.


    ¡°He found a little happiness in the journey itself. He rode the motorcycle he inherited from his father down the Pacific Coast Highway. The motorcycle is gorgeous!¡± she gushed.


    Kyle endured more appreciative stares.


    ¡°Oh, now we all want Kyle to give us a ride!¡± Gloria purred then heard her own words. ¡°Oh!¡± She burst into loudughter.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Monique snorted into her drink and began coughing. Once she recovered she joined theughter over Gloria¡¯s double entendre.


    ¡°When¡¯s the food going to get here?¡± Kyle asked which just increased the giggling.


    ¡°Seriously, what do you ride?¡± Charlize asked.


    He saw she was interested so he answered. ¡°It¡¯s a 1988 Harley Davidson Heritage Softail ssic.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°A cruiser. Nice. I just got myself a Yamaha YZF?R1 Supersport.¡±


    ¡°Get any tickets yet?¡± Kyle asked and she grinned but shook her head. ¡°Not exactly afortable ride for passengers on your bike,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Wait, you can take a second rider on that rocket of yours?¡± Monique said, turning to her friend in surprise.


    Charlize shook her head. ¡°While there is a seat up on the rear fender and foot pegs, as Kyle mentioned, it¡¯s not afortable position to be in. I won¡¯t ride with a passenger as I¡¯m barelyrge enough to manage the heavy bike without having to deal with the extra weight one of youdies would add.¡± She was looking at Gloria when she finished.


    ¡°Hey!¡± therger woman barked.


    ¡°No offense,¡± Charlize said with a grin and Gloria snorted at her.


    Monique looked to Fiona. ¡°Aside from the obvious, what activities do you have nned for Kyle on his visit.¡± She looked to Kyle quickly. ¡°How long are you going to stay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fixed calendar, aside from leaving the States in six months¡¯ time,¡± he said.


    ¡°But what are you doing for money?¡± Marion blurted in surprise.


    Gloria snorted in amusement.


    ¡°Hush you! Dirty mind!¡± Marion scolded then looked curiously back at Kyle.

 197

    ¡°I did mention I¡¯m an Investment Manager. I have my own investments which generate enough ie to live on if I stick to a modest budget. Granted, from what I¡¯ve seen so far, Santa Barbara isn¡¯t exactly a ce one easily lives modestly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about Santa Barbara! I told you, you¡¯re my guest.¡± Fiona said with a smile and patted his hand. He opened his mouth to protest and she ced her expensively manicured fingertips across his lips. He closed his mouth and kissed the pad of her finger while holding her eyes and she squirmed with tingles.


    ¡°Yes! Mmmm¡­ Now¡­ what was I saying?¡± She licked her lips absent mindedly as she watched his mouth.


    Giggles erupted as they watched the flush on Fiona¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°You were going to tell us what you had nned for Kyle¡­ aside from the obvious,¡± Phoebe offered then held two fingers against her face and wiggled her tongue between them.


    The table erupted with shockedughter again and even Kyle joined in this time as he hadn¡¯t expected it from the quiet one.


    ¡°GAWD! Don¡¯t do that, Phoebe! I¡¯m getting all wet and tingly just imagining it!¡± Gloria begged pitifully. The slim blondeughed and patted her shoulder.


    Fiona held up her hands and they gradually settled down.


    Kyle saw they were getting annoyed stares from the surrounding tables.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take him to see a concert at the Santa Barbara Bowl. I thought we¡¯d spend a day at Butterfly Beach too. A trip to Los Angeles and from there over to Las Vegas. I have lots of things nned for Kyle.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Vegas! I haven¡¯t been there in years! Can wee too?!?¡± Gloria begged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ could Vegas survive this group?¡± Fiona said as she looked at the others in fake worry.


    Giggles erupted but were interrupted by the arrival of their meals.


    As they ate Fiona went over the itinerary and the others checked their calendars to see if they could free up some time to join them in Las Vegas. They all settled on a date, a weekend, and a cheer went up.


    Kyle was watching the friendsughing and talking as they made their ns and he felt good that Fiona had such a great group. Yes, there was still a little tension evident between Fiona and Marion but it didn¡¯t seem to be a deal breaker. They almost seemed to enjoy thepetition. As long as there was mutual respect in the mix they could probably make it work.


    Once they finished up and indulged in a little light dessert, they settled the bill and headed out.


    ¡°Are you up for some dancing tonight?¡± Charlize asked. Eyes lit up.


    ¡°Sorrydies, tonight I¡¯m keeping him all to myself. He¡¯s had a long ride to get here and there¡¯s more riding to be done.¡±


    Her friends cheered with hoots and whoops as Kyle¡¯s face warmed up and he shook his head with a wry grin. He raised a brow at Fiona and she mouthed she was sorry but grinned.


    He gave them kisses on the cheek and friendly hugs and they took the opportunity to press their tits against him, run their hands over his back, grind pelvises, and in Gloria¡¯s case, squeeze his ass. He took it with a good natured smile and was soon back in Fiona¡¯s car zipping back through the streets of Santa Barbara towards the hotel.


    ¡°I hope they didn¡¯t paw you too much,¡± Fiona said apologetically.


    ¡°No. Not more than a boy toy should expect,¡± he replied with a slightly exasperated look on his face.


    She winced. ¡°Was I pushing it too much?¡±


    ¡°Just a little.¡± He sighed as she pouted. ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t mind your enthusiasm and I enjoy how excited you get. Trust me, you make me damn excited too. I just think it might be better if you didn¡¯t¡­ oversell the sexual side of our¡­ rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Are we in a rtionship?¡± she asked and Kyle heard a slight edge to her voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ve both been burned too recently for it to be a good idea to begin a real rtionship. Can we agree we¡¯re friends with benefits?¡± She smiled and nodded vigorously. ¡°That seems like a safe ce to start. I understand you want to enjoy yourself. So do I but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m ready to hire myself out as a stud service.¡±


    She snorted and grinned at him. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sorry for dangling you under their noses so much. It¡¯s just¡­ they¡¯re so important to me and I¡¯m so excited to have someone to show off that they even like! They couldn¡¯t stand Alfred!¡±


    He nodded and rested back in his seat, trying to ignore the ache in his hands as he gripped the door handle and seat so tightly.


    Thankfully they quickly arrived at their destination, in one piece, and Fiona parked. They went inside and she quickly gave him a tour of the hotel. He was greatly impressed with the ce and let her know. She glowed under his praise. She introduced him to the staff and then they grabbed his stuff from her office and headed outside.


    He remounted the bags, pulled on his leather jacket and gloves, and slipped his helmet on. When he started the bike Fiona jumped a little and grinned excitedly. He pushed up his visor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have to pick up a second helmet before I can take you for a ride on it,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Ooo! I want to pick one out!¡± she said, pping her hands excitedly.


    ¡°Please drive slower on your way to your ce. I don¡¯t want to race along unfamiliar windy roads,¡± he said and she nodded as she went back to her car.


    She yed nice and didn¡¯t race along the roads hugging the hillside and soon she pulled up as steep slope towards a development of Mediterranean style townhomes. A garage door automatically opened and she parked on the right side letting him pull into the left side spot. The garage door closed behind them.


    He locked up the motorcycle and grabbed his bags. Fiona walked up beside him and he turned to her.


    ¡°I have to admit, back in France when you mentioned Alfred had to get his stuff out of the condo I was picturing a tall building with apartments, not a townhome.¡±


    She shook her head at him. ¡°Too many earthquakes to make tall buildings a popr option.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± he said as he realised the sense in that.


    She led him to the inner door and they went inside. The townhome was enormous inside and beautifully decorated. The kitchen was the first room they entered from the garage and he grinned at the state of the art appliances and amenities.


    ¡°Do you cook?¡± he asked, taking it in.


    ¡°No, not one of my skills. Alfred did though. You?¡± she asked.


    He shrugged. ¡°A little. Nothing spectacr. Comfort food like chili and meatloaf. I¡¯m good at stuff like that. Nothingplex.¡±


    He got the tour and admired therge party patio with its big barbeque and the table and chairs for ten. There was a view of Santa Barbara in the distance and pretty lights hung above the table and lit the area with a warm glow. Very intimate!


    ¡°Last but certainly not least, the master bedroom,¡± she purred as she guided him down a hall and throughrge double doors. The king sized bed dominated the room which was a task as the room was veryrge. It also looked very inviting.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kyle smiled at Fiona and walked to stand before her. She smiled up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting all night to do this,¡± he said.

 198

    He took her face in his hands and caressed her lips with his. They were so soft and tender. He sucked on her plump lower lip and she moaned and clung to him. His kiss became demanding and her tongue chased his in her mouth. He guided her back to the bed andid her back on the mattress with her legs dangling over the end. He surprised her by immediately moving down and flipping her dress up to expose her naughtyce panties. When he pressed his lips to them Fiona reminded him exactly how much she loved sex.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°OH FUCK YES! LICK IT! LICK MY PUSSY, KYLE!¡±


    He nced up to her face as his ears rung from her cries. He put that aside and tugged her panties down her legs and off and got to work as requested.


    ¡°OH FUCK! FUCK! OH! GEEZUS! LICK IT! AHHHHHHH! SUCK MY WET PUSSY! YES! YES!! YES!!!!¡±


    Kyle did his best to ignore the volume of Fiona¡¯s excited dialog and concentrated on bringing her close to her release. His cock was stiff and throbbing and wanted toe out to y.


    When he felt she was ready he pulled back from her pussy and quickly pulled off his clothes. Fiona lifted her dazed head and her eyes widened appreciatively when she saw Kyle¡¯s hard cock. She dropped her head back against the mattress when Kyle pushed two fingers into her wet pussy.


    He pumped them in and out a few times to get them slick with her juices. He then rubbed this slippery fluids over his cock.


    Fiona¡¯s head came back up just as he lifted her legs up to rest against his bare chest. This presented her glistening pussy for easy ess. He pressed the thick head of his cock against her pussy lips and felt them part and ept his heat inside.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! YOU HAVE SUCH A FAT COCK! FUCK ME KYLE! FUCK ME!¡± she screamed.


    So, he did.


    He mmed himself all the way in and began to spank her ass with his pelvis as he set up brutal pace of fucking her gushing pussy. The wet sounds just got louder the longer he fucked her.


    ¡°FUCK ME! UH! UH! MY GOD! FUCK! YOU¡¯RE GONNA- MAKE ME CUM!¡± she howled.


    Kyle grinned as he had one more trick up his sleeve. He pushed Fiona¡¯s legs up to her chest, lifting her ass higher. The angle made it too difficult to fuck her pussy so he pulled free and pped the head of his cock against her twitching ass. Her eyes went wide then he slowly pushed his slick cock into her ass as she wailed incoherently.


    ¡°OOHHHHH MY ASS! FUCK IT! FUCK MY ASS- UHHH! WITH YOUR BIG COCK!¡±


    He strummed Fiona¡¯s clit and forced two fingers deep into her hot, wet pussy.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! FFFFAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! NNNNNYAAAA!!!¡± Fiona grunted as her mind had already begun ripping free of its moorings. She continued to make incoherent noises as she tipped over the edge into the ecstasy of her orgasm.


    The squeezing of his cock in her tight ass was too much for Kyle so he drove it home one more time and sprayed her depths with his cum.


    ¡°YES! CUM! CUM FOR ME! FILL ME!¡± Fiona pleaded and gasped.


    When his body had stopped surging he gently pulled free of Fiona¡¯s ass and looked down at the panting blonde beauty. He helped her pull her dress off and moved her further up the bed then crawled in beside her. They were both too exhausted to do anything but cuddle and Fiona was asleep in moments.


    Before he wentpletely under Kyle wondered at how quick it had been for them both but realized the entire evening had been forey. With a smile, he allowed himself to drift off.


    Kyle made his way back up the driveway after going for an early morning jog around the neighborhood. He¡¯s slept well and managed to slip out of bed without waking Fiona. He went through his normal morning exercises and decided he felt like a short run so he left her a note in case she woke while he was out. He didn¡¯t intend on going far as jogging really wasn¡¯t his thing but he didn¡¯t have a bicycle so it was all he had.


    On his way back he spotted a convenience store and stopped to pick up a newspaper as he wanted to keep an eye on his investments.


    Climbing the stairs he heard the rumble of an old Cadic pulling out of the garage next to Fiona¡¯s. He watched it glide down the driveway towards the road but he couldn¡¯t see who was inside. He turned back and headed towards Fiona¡¯s front door.


    ¡°Good morning Kyle!¡±


    He turned and saw Gloria standing in her doorway which faced Fiona¡¯s across a shortnding. His eyes were trapped by a rather daring disy of cleavage and a sexy smile to go with it. He shed back to their conversation the previous night. She was a cheeky one!


    ¡°Good morning Gloria. Well, don¡¯t you look¡­ delicious this morning!¡± he said allowing his eyes to roam boldly over her body as he smiled. The sheer white gown over her silk nightie disyed her curves and deep cleavage quite well. He could also tell she had a bit of a glow about her and appreciated his attention.


    ¡°Such a charmer! Would you like some coffee? I made muffins,¡± she said with a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°Roger-¡±


    ¡°Just missed him. Heads out every day at the same time. He never tells me where he goes but hees home in the evening smelling like a stable.¡±


    ¡°The track.¡±


    She grinned and nodded. ¡°On the nose. He ys the ponies but he never loses too much. I think he¡¯s meeting his old army buddies there. Drinking buddies now.¡±


    Kyle nced back towards Fiona¡¯s door. ¡°I should-¡±


    ¡°From the sounds she was makingst night I think you have a good hour or two before she wakes,¡± Gloria said with a wicked grin.


    His eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You heard that?¡±


    ¡°Her bedroom window was open and so was mine, in the hopes hers was,¡± Gloria smiled devilishly.


    Kyle¡¯s face warmed up. ¡°Still¡­¡±


    ¡°You have time for coffee and a muffin,¡± she chided him gently.


    He smiled at her persistence then nodded and stepped into her home. He slipped his runners off, dropped his newspaper on top of them, and followed her to her kitchen. The home was an identical, if reversed,yout to Fiona¡¯s but Gloria¡¯s furnishings, reflecting the tastes of her generation, was heavier with deeper cushions and borate styling on the legs of tables and chairs. She poured him a cup of coffee and offered him a te of muffins. He took one and a napkin and followed her again to a seating area with a nice window facing out over the valley below.


    ¡°I love having my breakfast here every day. It¡¯s so peaceful,¡± Gloria sighed happily.


    ¡°Your view is amazing,¡± he agreed. He looked back at her as she nibbled on the muffin. ¡°Last night was fun. I mean, at the restaurant!¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°Yes it was. You were a really good sport considering how we were practically undressing you with our eyes all night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it felt like that,¡± he admitted, taking a bite of the baked goods. It was warm, soft, and he tasted a hint of cinnamon. He smiled in appreciation.

 199

    Gloria set her coffee down and leaned forward slightly, exposing just a little more of herrge tits. ¡°Considering the grief she went through with that dipshit Alfred, you are such a breath of fresh air! We were just a little giddy with relief. She¡¯d mentioned you wereing to visit but she was so tight lipped with the details. We were worried you would turn out to be another arrogant prick!¡±


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t, right?¡± he asked with the hint of a smile.


    She burst into augh which did nice things to her cleavage. ¡°No¡­ no, not at all! Like I told herst night. You¡¯re a keeper! Just what she needed! I¡¯m so happy for her!¡±


    He smiled then shrugged. ¡°Well, Fiona isn¡¯t really looking for a keeper at the moment and truthfully, neither am I. We¡¯re beingpletely honest with each other. We¡¯re both looking for something safe and friendly as we¡¯re on the rebound. Her from Alfred and me from Gwen.¡±


    Gloria tilted her head to look at him appraisingly. ¡°This girly really hurt you?¡±


    He sighed and nodded. ¡°She had near total control and I willingly let her do it¡­ in the name of love. Only she wasn¡¯t really in love with me. Just what I could be once she finished changing me.¡± He frowned and shook his head to clear those thoughts away as he took a deep cleansing breath. ¡°I¡¯m free of her so that¡¯s good. I¡¯m learning what it means to live my life for me. So far so good!¡± he finished with a grin.


    ¡°Good for you!¡± she said with a crooked grin.


    They drank the coffee and ate their muffins infortable silence as they admired the view.


    He caught her ncing at him and she seemed to be fidgeting a little, like she wanted to say something but hadn¡¯t worked up the nerve. Finally, he caught her eye and raised an eyebrow in question.


    ¡°Did you like eating my muffin? Would- would you like another?¡± she asked with a nervous smile.


    He froze as he heard her words. She wasn¡¯t offering him baked goods this time. He almostughed at the corny line but he saw she was really anxious about his answer. The bold words matched his expectations of her but the timid delivery made him smile as it revealed she wasn¡¯t quite as tough as the image she presented.


    He heard the voice of his conscience insisting she was a married woman and he should be refusing her, outraged that she would even suggest such behavior from him. As the emotions swelled, he felt himself¡­ step aside and let them pass, untouched by their message. He pushed off the nagging voice. He wasn¡¯t going to have sex with her, per se. Just a little forey¡­ with a happy ending for her. He wasn¡¯t evenpeting with her husband as the man wouldn¡¯t do this for her. He smiled and nodded.


    Her smile brightened when she saw he wasn¡¯t offended or rejecting her.


    ¡°I believe I would like to eat your muffin,¡± he said quietly and she couldn¡¯t contain a small burst of giggles. It was a surprisingly girly sound from the older woman.


    A thrill rushed through her body. She¡¯d taken care to prepare herself this morning in case Kyle was amenable to her request. After hearing Fiona¡¯s screams of ecstasy the previous night she knew he was living up to her ims of being good in bed. She¡¯d been so hot she¡¯d managed to get Roger to fuck her. That had been wonderful! But having a man go down on her? She wanted this experience too! Especially after all the talk about it at dinnerst night and hearing Fiona enjoy it.


    ¡°H-How? Where?¡± she stumbled over her words in her excitement.


    Kyle looked around and saw afortable looking couch in the next room. ¡°Shall we retire to the couch?¡±


    He stood and took her hand to help her to her feet and walked with her to the living room. He stood in front of her and smiled at her nervous expression. ¡°We¡¯ll only do what your husband won¡¯t, ok?¡±


    She nodded with wide eyes as he knelt before her. He slipped his hands inside her wispy gown and up under her nightie to find her panties on her hips. She gasped at the feel of his hands and twitched. He stopped.


    ¡°At any time, if you want to stop just say so and I¡¯ll stop. Understood?¡± She nodded and swallowed then smiled at him.


    He slid his hands downwards and her panties followed. She sighed and trembled a little.


    Gloria¡¯s mind was racing and her heart was pounding. He said he¡¯d do what her husband won¡¯t. Kyle didn¡¯t know just how many experiences that covered! For now though, she was going to experience oral sex! With this hunk before her! She¡¯d been so jealous of her girlfriend¡¯s stories. Especially Marion who seemed to be able to get any man she wanted and got them to do all kinds of nasty, dirty things with her.


    She loved Roger but he was so¡­ unadventurous. Missionary only and only kissing to get her motor running. He wouldn¡¯t even touch her down there! She trembled again to feel Kyle¡¯s hands on her legs, lifting them to help her step free of her wet panties.


    ¡°Sit on the edge of the couch and lie back,¡± he said.


    He helped her ease her way down until she was seated before him. He tossed a few pillows behind her and she rested back on them. Now she had a perfect view of him which excited her even more! He began by kissing her knees and running his hands over the outside of her thighs. He didn¡¯t make fun of her extra weight or make her feel bad about it. Roger liked to p her legs to see them shake. Instead Kyle smiled up at her and gently separated her knees making her bite her lip. He kissed the inside of her knees and she gasped once more. God, it felt like she was ready to gush already!


    His kisses gradually made their way up the insides of her thighs as her legs opened wider and wider. His hands roamed, enticing and exciting but never once touching her pussy. She could feel the tingles concentrating there and she needed him to start paying attention to- AHHHHH!!!!


    Kyle stroked his tongue across her wet pussy and was pleased she¡¯d just shaved and bathed the area. She was still a little pink from the razor and washcloth. He returned the favor with his tongue and soon she was writhing and clutching at his head.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Considering her loud and rowdyughter from the night before he¡¯d expected her to be equally loud and coarse now when he was between her thighs. Instead her voice went up in pitch and got quieter as her sexual tension increased. She was beginning to sound like an excited school girl and that was¡­ distracting.


    ¡°ohmygod kyle ohmygod so good ohmygod fuck ohmygod oh geez ohmygod shit ohmygod ooo ohmygod¡± she chanted in a squeaky voice.


    When he slipped two fingers into her wet pussy and began to pump them in and out as he danced his tongue over her more sensitive flesh she began to twitch and jerk as her voice rose higher than could be heard. Her shaking was bing uncontrolled and he had to move his hands to grab behind her knees to keep her on the couch. He pushed them back towards her tits and thrashed her clit with his tongue. She finally found her voice again.


    In a big way.

 200

    ¡°FFFFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK!!!!!!!!¡± she screamed as her orgasm struck. Kyle fastened his mouth on her gushing pussy, keeping her pleasure peaking until she pushed his head away. He leaned back and gently lowered her legs to rest on his shoulders to keep her from being pulled from the sofa.


    Gloria was floating in the waves of bliss originating from the buzzing nerves between her legs. That had been so heavenly but she was suddenly exhausted and wanted nothing more than to close her eyes and drift off.


    Kyle moved her legs to the floor and pulled her up from the cushions. Pleasure shot outwards through her body from her pussy and she gasped.


    ¡°Before you fall asleep you have to lock the door behind me. I need to go back to Fiona¡¯s,¡± he said gently.


    She nodded sleepily and he helped her stand. She held his arm as they went back to the door. He picked up his shoes and newspaper and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. She smiled then he was out the door. She locked up then made it as far as the couch and dropped onto its surface. Tingles rushed up and down her body.


    She grinned to herself. Now she was experienced and she liked it!


    Kyle used the key he¡¯d found on a hook inside on his way out to unlock the door and let himself back in. He listened but heard nothing. He dropped his newspaper on the kitchen table and went back to the master bedroom. Fiona was still asleep. He gathered his kit and some clothes and quietly went into the bathroom. He closed the door, brushed his teeth then took a shower in her massive shower space. He didn¡¯t know what else to call it. It was just too big to call a shower stall. A horse stall for a Clydesdale maybe. He cleaned himself and was soaking under the hot water when he felt Fiona press her big tits against his back.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± he said.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± she grunted.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still sleepy, why don¡¯t you go back to bed!¡± he said gently.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve had enough sleep. I¡¯d like coffee and breakfast,¡± she murmured.


    He grinned over his shoulder at her. ¡°And am I supposed to make this for you?¡±


    She squeezed him tighter. ¡°It¡¯sfort food, isn¡¯t it? You said you could make that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°So I did,¡± he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll get started on that while you finish your shower.¡±


    She released him so he turned and gave her a sweet kiss. She purred happily as he pulled back and stepped out. He dried and got dressed before heading to the kitchen to see what she had.


    When Fiona made her way into the kitchen she smiled at the scent of bacon, eggs, toast, and coffee. She saw Kyle was only eating a few strips of bacon.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± she asked in surprise.


    He smiled at her. ¡°Actually, after my jog this morning I bumped into Gloria. She offered me coffee and a¡­ muffin.¡±


    Fiona caught his eyes and saw his amusement. ¡°A muffin, you say?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was really hoping I¡¯d¡­ eat it.¡± He held her eyes and watched the realization dawn in them. Her mouth dropped open.


    ¡°That slut!¡± Fiona gasped looking in the direction of Gloria¡¯s ce as Kyle¡¯s smile dimmed.


    ¡°Should I have said no?¡± he asked.


    Fiona turned back to face his concerned expression and realized she was acting possessively. They¡¯d both been clear they didn¡¯t want a formal and exclusive rtionship so she had no reason to be acting like this. She took a deep breath. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just how quickly she acted that surprised me!¡±


    Kyle grinned. ¡°Apparently you left the window openst night and she listened in. You weren¡¯t exactly quiet.¡±


    Fiona sat back in her chair. ¡°Ah¡­ right.¡± Her smile began to return to the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Eat your breakfast before it gets cold.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± she quipped.


    He gave her a false stern look then opened the business section of the paper to catch up. He circled a few stories then went through the financial section to review stock prices and trends. There was apany he was watching. He saw potential. He¡¯d keep an eye on it so he added an event to his calendar on his phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡± Fiona asked.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± he said looking over at her.


    ¡°You were concentrating so hard. I asked what¡¯s so interesting,¡± she said with a smile.


    He smiled self consciously. ¡°Sorry, I was just making a note to follow up in a couple of days to see how apany is positioning its public offering.¡± He scanned his eyes over the article he¡¯d circled in the paper. ¡°It looks¡­ promising,¡± he replied, distracted once more as he ran scenarios through his mind.


    She sat up a little and peered at the newspaper. ¡°Is it something I should be interested in too?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm? Oh! Uh, I don¡¯t know yet. It might be. It¡¯s showing signs of being¡­ interesting. I may invest. A little.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a ¡®little¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five¡­¡± he said softly as he made another note.


    ¡°Hundred?¡± she asked, her interest beginning to grow.


    His attention returned to the woman before him ¡°Hun- no, twenty-five thousand. I¡¯d sell some stock I own that¡¯s reached it¡¯s peak and use the money to purchase shares in thispany.¡±


    She grinned as she was seeing him as he was at work. ¡°This was what you did in your job?¡±


    He shrugged with a modest smile. ¡°I¡¯m doing better personally than I did for the client portfolios I managed at work because I¡¯m not constrained by our corporate mandates and policies. It¡¯s my money so I can be more creative and aggressive.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a risk taker?¡± she asked, curious.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m actually fairly careful but when I see potential for growth, I¡¯m willing to follow my gut,¡± he said with conviction.


    ¡°Well let me know if you decide the time is right. I¡¯ll buy some too,¡± she said with an excited grin.


    He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn something about the investment before you put your money into it?¡±


    She held his eye. ¡°Did you research it?¡± He nodded. ¡°Are you going to put your own money into it?¡± Another nod. ¡°That¡¯s good enough for me. I¡¯m not putting all my eggs into this basket. I¡¯ll just invest the same amount you put in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be happy to exin-¡±


    She held up her hands to block him. ¡°No! I¡¯ve said my piece. I¡¯m going to get dressed as we have to shop for a helmet.¡±

 201

    He smiled and nodded to her as she left then went through the rest of the paper. When she returned Kyle caught Fiona watching him pensively. He turned to her and she nced away.


    ¡°No. If you have something to say I don¡¯t want you feeling that you can¡¯t. Be honest.¡±


    She looked back with a slightly pained expression. ¡°I have no right to ask this.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to have sex with Marion.¡±


    She rxed a little then the pained look came back twofold. ¡°Am I that transparent?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I get it. She¡¯s apetitive person who also happens to be a man eater. She wants what you have. I don¡¯t have to have sex with anyone. Like I said, I¡¯m not hiring myself out as a stud service. I¡¯m not going to be mean to her but I¡¯m ok with saying she can¡¯t have me until you say it¡¯s ok. That might make her a little upset, especially if Gloria proves to be indiscreet.¡±


    Fiona smiled to herself as she thought of how Marion would take being told she had to get permission. Her smile grew into a grin. ¡°Actually, that would be perfect.¡±


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s go get you that helmet.¡±


    They looked up the address for a local motorcycle shop then Kyle had to endure another white knuckle trip back down into the valley. Soon enough they were parking outside arge, single story building with thepany banner bolted to the wall above the door. Kyle shrugged and they went inside. He took them directly over to the racks of helmets.


    Fiona saw which ones he was looking at and saw some smaller helmets on a nearby rack. ¡°Couldn¡¯t I get one that didn¡¯tpletely swallow my head?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a flying beetle feels like when it hits your face at 60 miles per hour? Not to mention what happens to your skin when it¡¯s sted with that high speed wind for hour after hour.¡±


    She raised her hands in defeat. ¡°Say no more.¡± She looked back at the rack and saw a white helmet with a silver tribal tattoo design on it. ¡°I like this one,¡± she purred.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good one too. Excellent venttion and protection. It looks like it might fit. Try it on,¡± he suggested. He showed her how to put it on and saw a salesman approaching with a practiced smile. Kyle shook his head at the man as the helmet went over Fiona¡¯s eyes. He got a nod from the man who changed direction.


    Kyle turned his attention back to Fiona and checked the fit.


    ¡°It feels snug!¡± she said, her voice muted from inside.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Any difort? Anything poking or squeezing your head in a bad or ufortable way? Any gaps?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    He pressed on the chin of the helmet as she looked at him in surprise. ¡°Is your face or nose pressing against the inside of the helmet?¡±


    ¡°Oh! No.¡±


    ¡°It seems like a good fit. Do you like it?¡±


    She blinked at him as she realized they were done. She nodded her head. She lifted the helmet up and off and looked at him with a pout. ¡°Our shopping is done?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, if you want to ride with me all the way to Las Vegas, we still have to get you into some leather,¡± he said with a smile.


    Her pout turned into a wicked grin. ¡°I like the sound of that!¡±


    They checked out the offerings in the shop but quickly discovered with Fiona¡¯s overly generous chest finding a jacket that fit was going to be a challenge. Seeing this, Kyle did some research on his cell and discovered their best bet was a shop in LA.


    ¡°We can do that! Make a day trip of it!¡± Fiona grinned.


    The drive was pleasant enough as they didn¡¯t encounter any outrageous dys and soon they were pulling up to the shop Kyle had sourced. They were still on the northern edge of Los Angeles but Kyle was already amazed by the size of the city.


    ¡°LA¡¯s a big ce then,¡± he remarked to Fiona who grinned.


    ¡°Uh, yeah. It¡¯s big,¡± she said, giving him a yful roll of her eyes.


    Then she fastened her eyes on the storefront and looked back at Kyle with a questioning look. ¡°A fetish shop?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re a custom leather apparel shop. ording to the customerments they cater todies with¡­ generous bosoms,¡± he responded a little defensively. ¡°We need something that will fit but also has room inside foryers as it can get cold riding a motorcycle.¡±


    They made their way to therge iron d doors. Kyle opened and held the door for Fiona and followed her inside. The lighting inside was far more subdued than the bright summer sunlight outside so it took a moment for their eyes to adjust. Once they did they looked around in wonder at the sheer variety of clothing made of leather. Ranging from the soft suede woman¡¯s business jacket to bondage restraints.


    ¡°Oh my! This is a little daunting,¡± Fiona said nervously.


    Kyle gave her a reassuring smile and gestured towards a rack of leather jackets.


    An older man with close cropped greying hair and a trim tailored suit approached them with a professional smile. ¡°May I offer assistance?¡±


    Before Fiona could refuse Kyle nodded and spoke for them. ¡°Yes, thank you. We¡¯re looking for a leather jacket for her that would be suitable for wearing on a motorcycle. It needs to fit her proportions well and have room foryers underneath in case of cooler weather.¡±


    The man gave Fiona an appraising look then nodded. ¡°Certainly. Follow me please.¡±


    They walked further into the shop and noticed the further back they went the more fetish oriented the products hanging in the racks became. The man seemed to notice Fiona¡¯s unease.


    ¡°We keep the sports outerwear back here as well,¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    They stopped before a disy of jackets and the salesman ran his fingers along until he plucked one from the selection.


    It was ck with numerous buckles and straps around the sides and back. Kyle immediately saw the purpose of the straps and smiled at the salesman.


    ¡°Thedy¡¯s upper proportions are generous so a jacket to fit both top and waist will be a challenge. This jacket is adjustable and still offers excellent protection. In typical use I would rmend a smaller size but this one will allow for underyers yet still look fashionable.¡±


    He took the jacket from the hanger and handed it to Kyle who moved behind Fiona to help her put it on.


    With a nervous smile she let him slip it on her arms.

 202

    He moved around to the front with a slight smile on his lips and pulled the zipper up, watching how the jacket lifted and squeezed her tits together gently. The leather was good quality and would protect her tender skin should there be an ident but it was supple enough to form around her curves without ufortable pinching.


    With only the zipper closed, the jacket was still fairly loose around her stomach so he moved his hands around her to the clever buckle system arranged on the back. He tightened them two at a time, left and right side together, working his hands upwards from the bottom buckles to mid-back. Each brief tug caused Fiona to gasp quietly as she kept her eyes on his. She wasn¡¯t reacting in difort but in anticipation of the next tug. The jacket was forming to her body without restricting her movement or breathing, like a leather caress. The snug lower half acted as a base for the upper half to support the weight of her tits, relieving some of the load from her shoulders and back. It also had the delightful effect of putting her eye-catching cleavage on disy, when the zipper wasn¡¯t all the way to the top.


    Fiona was biting her lip as her pussy tingled madly. Kyle was looking at her so hungrily she was almost oblivious to the presence of the salesman.


    ¡°This jacket fits very well. I think you look stunning in it! Take a look in the mirror,¡± Kyle suggested, stepping back.


    She almost moaned aloud when he took his hands from her hips but she caught herself. Cheeks glowing a hot pink, she turned as directed and faced therge mirror. She gasped in surprise as she looked so fucking sexy in the jacket. She wanted it. She turned halfway to admire the¡­ wicked buckles on the back. Fuck, she felt so naughty! She knew it wasn¡¯t bondage wear as it didn¡¯t have any rings for restraints bolted on it nor did it restrict her movement. But it suggested¡­ possibilities.


    ¡°Are there matching pants?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°She¡¯ll need riding chaps and gloves as well,¡± Kyle directed to the salesman who was smiling gently as he turned to retrieve the other items.


    ¡°Chaps?¡± she asked, nervously.


    ¡°If you get leather pants you¡¯d have to keep wearing them when you reach your destination. Chaps go over your pants to protect you but you can take them off and befortable after the ride. Not that I don¡¯t think you¡¯d look sexy as hell in leather pants but they don¡¯t breathe well and can be a little ufortable in this heat,¡± he exined.


    She smiled self-consciously and he caught her embarrassed expression.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I thought you wanted me to wear the chaps with nothing underneath,¡± she whispered to him.


    Inside he was grinning like a fool but he kept that from his face. Instead, he considered her words thoughtfully. ¡°Not while we¡¯re riding. In the bedroom, yes.¡±


    When her eyes widened in shock, he couldn¡¯t keep the grin from slipping out and she saw it.


    ¡°You little devil! Making me all nervous!¡± she blustered but she couldn¡¯t keep her own smile hidden. He pulled her into a hug and she only pretended to resist.


    The salesman returned with a selection of chaps and Fiona immediately pointed to the ones with buckles that matched her jacket. He also had an assortment of gloves and she took a little longer to find a pair that she liked.


    Fiona paid for their items, thanked the salesman and headed outside to the car. ¡°While I rmend it for the protection it gives, you don¡¯t need to wear the leather if we¡¯re just riding around in town. The helmet is a must,¡± he stated firmly and she nodded to him.


    Once they were seated he turned to smile at her. ¡°Where to now?¡±


    ¡°Lunch!¡± she eximed with a smile that made him suspect it was going to be more than a street dog from a cart.


    -=-


    An hourter Kyle hade to the conclusion that there was no such thing as a casual lunch in Fiona¡¯s world.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    They were seated at a lovely table outside watching the rich and famous carrying their shopping bags from the shops of Rodeo Drive in Beverly Hills. The restaurant¡¯s host was extra attentive to Fiona and she¡¯d even had a visit from the manager. Then there were the other patrons of the restaurant who dropped by to say hello. Much double cheek, air kissing was happening and Fiona was drinking it up.


    Kyle learned her parent¡¯s hotel in Beverly Hills was very well respected and gave her serious clout with this crowd. Everyone was especially pleased to hear she was once again single, some even went so far as to hint they might call on her, only after Kyle was introduced as her new ¡®friend¡¯, of course.


    He began to find himself the target of their scrutiny as he was seen as potentialpetition for their ambitions. If he read their expressions correctly most found himcking. He was sure these suiters would be far more aggressive in pursuing her than him but none came across as genuinely interested in her.


    When they were finally alone he leaned forward and caught her eye across the table. ¡°You have some potential dates on the horizon.¡±


    She made a brief sour face as she shook her head. ¡°No one worthy in that bunch,¡± she sighed then looked at him more closely. ¡°But you knew that didn¡¯t you.¡±


    He gave her a gentle smile and shrugged. ¡°Not for me to say. You¡¯re able to make your own decisions. I have my opinions but you never asked me for them so I¡¯ll keep them to myself.¡±


    She nodded as she struggled to contain her pleased smile. ¡°If I asked for your opinion of them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d offer it.¡±


    She let the happiness show. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°This is just my personal read but not one of them appeared to genuinely care about you. There was an almost predatory ambition in each of them.¡± He paused to see if she was offended but it looked like she wasn¡¯t hearing anything she didn¡¯t already know. He rxed. ¡°You can do better.¡±


    She raised her ss and he touched his to it. ¡°Agreed,¡± was all she said.


    They enjoyed the rest of the lunch and Kyle spotted a few more celebrities passing by.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem that impressed. I thought you would get more excitement out of this lunch,¡± Fiona said with a little pout.


    He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry! Should I be more effusive with my delight at seeing my favorite actors?¡±


    She giggled at his serious expression. ¡°You really aren¡¯t star struck at all, are you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m enjoying this! I do appreciate seeing them. It¡¯s a little surreal actually,¡± he said with a grin then shook his head. ¡°Here¡­ they¡¯re just here to shop like everyone else. Why would I interrupt that just to tell them I enjoyed their performance in thest movie I saw them in? I¡¯m sure they get that from so many others. Maybe they¡¯d just like to do their shopping in peace. If I saw them on the red carpet I might wave to them and ask for a picture. I think they kind of expect it at those venues.¡±


    She watched him with a smile on her face then just shrugged as she had to ept he was who he was.


    They finished their meal then wandered arm in arm down Rodeo Drive amongst the people Kyle admired in silence.

 203

    Once they¡¯d had their fill of window shopping they made their way back to her car and cruised along Sunset Strip and saw the sights before heading back to Santa Barbara.


    As Kyle enjoyed the view he rxed back in the seat. He was surprised to see he was actually getting used to her driving. His stomach grumbled a little as the art piece they¡¯d called lunch had barely been enough to keep one of those teacup chihuahua¡¯s alive.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Was that you?¡± Fiona asked with a raised brow.


    He nced at her and caught her smirk. ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted as he shifted in his chair.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯d like something a little more substantial for thest meal of the day?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t argue against the suggestion,¡± he said.


    She snorted then nodded.


    Once back in Santa Barbara she took him to a steak house and he feasted on a huge ribeye with a baked potato and steamed vegetables. He gave her a look of bliss as he took his first bite and only pushed back when the b of meat was consumed.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯mpletely full and need to hibernate for a month or two,¡± he moaned but he couldn¡¯t hide his deeply satisfied smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home then,¡± Fiona said and pretended to help him across the restaurant to the exit. He shook his head but enjoyed the feel of her soft breast pressing against him.


    The drive home didn¡¯t take long and soon they were pulling into the garage.


    As Kyle stepped from the car big hands grabbed his upper arms and dragged him backwards out onto the driveway and spun him around. He barely had time to lean away as the big fist drove in to m into his left cheekbone. His head snapped back and he heard screaming in stereo with an answering snarl. Then he was being tossed to the driveway. He just recuperated from that when the toe of a big boot caught him in the stomach. That was too much and Kyle lost the dinner he¡¯d enjoyed so much.


    He heard an angry growl moving back from him and more high-pitched screaming bit he was too busy retching to really understand who was making all the noise. Finally, the pain began to ease and he began to make sense of the arguing.


    ¡°God dammit, Roger! Leave him alone!¡±


    ¡°You shut the fuck up, you cheating whore!¡± Deep voice. Kyle winced and cracked an eye open to see a really big man in sweat pants and work boots ring at Gloria who was standing by the railing on thending above them.


    ¡°Back off! I¡¯ve called the police!¡± That was Fiona.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass who you stuff in your dirty hole but keep his cock out of my wife,¡± Roger yelled.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Kyle tried to yell but it came out as a croak.


    Angry eyes turned back to him and he tried to kick Kyle in the face this time.


    Kyle had had enough of being kicked so he leaned to the left, caught and lifted Roger¡¯s leg up as it passed by and sloppily drove his left fist into the man¡¯s balls. It wasn¡¯t a very powerful punch but sweat pants have a minus ten armor rating.


    Roger stumbled as he grabbed his injured dangly bits and stepped into Kyle¡¯s pool of sick. The traction of his boot met its match and his feet slipped out from under him. He went down hard and cracked his elbow on the solid asphalt. The big man squealed in agony.


    Kyle pushed himself to his feet and wobbled as Fiona rushed up to brace him.


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t have sex with Gloria,¡± Kyle gasped as he caught his breath.


    ¡°BULLSHIT! She told me!¡± Roger bellowed from the ground.


    Kyle looked up at Gloria who was moving her lips but wasn¡¯t making any sounds. He looked back at Roger.


    He was confused but he wanted to clear the misconception. ¡°She told me you wouldn¡¯t¡­ use your mouth on her. She said she always wondered what that felt like and asked me if I would¡­ do that for her.¡±


    ¡°WHO GAVE YOU THE RIGHT TO TOUCH MY WIFE! SHE¡¯S MARRIED TO ME!¡± Roger screamed at him as he tried to get to his feet but red and blue light started to paint the area as a cruiser pulled into the driveway.


    Kyle rocked back as the man¡¯s words made him recall the anguished look on Carl Burkette¡¯s face as he confronted Kyle with his fears about losing his wife to the younger man. His own words about ¡®not being an asshole¡¯ suddenly resurfaced and kicked him in the balls His nausea surged. Fuck. He was an asshole. As the policeman approached, Kyle locked eyes with Roger.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It was wrong and I¡¯m really sorry. It was a dick move. I¡¯m an asshole,¡± he said sincerely.


    Roger¡¯s face showed confusion then some of the rage slipped away. He was still pissed but he saw the target of his fury agreed with him. He snorted in frustration then winced as his elbow really hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡± the policeman asked.


    Nobody spoke but everyone shared looks.


    ¡°Who called it in?¡± the officer sighed.


    Fiona stepped forward. ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± the policemen pushed.


    Kyle shook his head then looked away. Roger blinked at him in surprise.


    Fiona picked up on Kyle¡¯s mood pretty quickly and faced the officer. ¡°It¡¯s over. Just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s settled now. Thank you for your assistance.¡±


    While he didn¡¯t seem convinced he nodded and eyed the two men to see if there was any fight in them. They seemed tame enough. ¡°Try to contain any further misunderstandings. Understood?¡±


    Kyle nodded immediately and Roger slowly joined in.


    The police officer looked down in distaste. ¡°Somebody clean that up too.¡± Kyle nodded and moved to the garage where he saw the hose.


    With a final re, the officer made his way back to his cruiser and backed out of the driveway.


    Kyle returned and turned the hose on the mess.


    Roger walked up to him and stared into his eyes. Kyle shut off the hose and waited.


    Something passed between the two men and Roger leaned a little closer. ¡°Stay the fuck away from my wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Kyle said quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault!¡± Gloria called down from above.


    ¡°Woman! This is between him and me,¡± Roger growled and Gloria just pouted.


    Roger tipped the soles of his boots one at a time for Kyle to hose them clean. Then with a final nod to Kyle he moved away to climb into his caddy. The man drove carefully away as Kyle went back to hosing down the driveway.


    The women silently watched him put the hose away when he was done. Fiona decided to leave her purchases in the trunk for now so she just closed the garage door and followed him upstairs.


    Gloria was wringing her hands as she took in the ck eye Kyle was sporting.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she cried.


    Kyle paused as he passed. ¡°Why did you tell him we had sex?¡±


    She looked miserable. ¡°He was ignoring me again.¡±

 204

    yle nodded tiredly and moved by to wait by the door for it to be opened. Fiona shared a look with Gloria then let Kyle inside and locked up.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asked. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have hit you so hard!¡±


    Kyle shook his head. ¡°He was right. Gloria is married and I shouldn¡¯t have done what I did with her.¡±


    Fiona started to get angry. ¡°Is this some kind of machismo alpha male bullshit? Roger is married to Gloria. He doesn¡¯t own her!¡±


    Kyle looked at her and shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that at all and I agree with youpletely about his not owning her.¡± The steam went out of him and his nausea returned. ¡°Could- could we maybe talk about this in the morning. I need a shower then many hours of sleep.¡±


    She nodded with a worried look. They made their way upstairs where he undressed. She saw the bruise on his tight stomach muscles and winced in sympathy. They took a chaste shower together then tucked in under the sheets to get some rest.


    Fiona hadn¡¯t seen Kyle this quiet before and it disturbed her to see him so down. She could see he wasn¡¯t up to talking about it now. She¡¯d have to wait for the morning.


    It took longer than Fiona expected for Kyle to finally open up. He seemed to be working through something.


    He appeared to enjoy himself at the concert Fiona took him to in the Santa Barbara Bowl and the following day at the beach was so rxing. Fiona loved riding on the back of Kyle¡¯s motorcycle and looked forward to their trip to Las Vegas.


    They were reclining on their towels on the sand, soaking in the sunlight when Kyle finally managed to resolve what was tumbling around in his head and feltfortable enough to open up to her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Fiona had been remarkably patient but she was relieved that the wait was over.


    Kyle rested back against the sand and felt the breeze cooling his hot skin. The sensation was soothing and he felt himself rxing. This allowed the memories to rise up on their own.


    ¡°I never really understood it at the time. I was too young. It took years for me to mature enough to grasp what happened, even though I lived through it.¡± He took a deep breath as Fiona listened.


    ¡°My father wasn¡¯t an easy man to be with. He¡­ was nice enough but he just didn¡¯t share well. His thoughts, his emotions, his time, none of these things were readily avable or willingly given. He¡­ didn¡¯t connect well with others. For a time, when he was younger, he¡¯d surfaced from inside his head long enough to find my mother and get married. They had me almost immediately. Sometime in those early years he slipped back inside his head and not even Mom could reach him.¡± He sucked in a deep breath and let it out slowly.


    ¡°He was an airline mechanic. He was really good at it, kind of specialized in troubleshooting, so there was a high demand for his skills. He traveled a lot. It was just Mom and me for most of my childhood and she was incredible. She seemed to have a natural empathy for others. She was also incredibly selfless, loving, and strong!¡± He smiled and wiped a tear that escaped as he remembered her.


    ¡°When he¡¯de home it would be for a month, maybe three then he¡¯d get a call and he¡¯d leave again. When I got to my teens I needed him to be around and somehow Mom got that message through to him. He held off on taking any contracts away from home. That¡¯s when he bought the motorcycle. He worked on it and eventually allowed me to help. Handing him tools and learning how the machine worked. It was just training for him but for me it was everything I¡¯d been missing.¡±


    Kyle shifted to get morefortable and Fiona found herself holding her breath, afraid he¡¯d stop. She quietly released it as he began again.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t stay home forever though and shortly after I turned sixteen I heard my parents arguing. He¡¯d taken a twelve-month contract with apany in Japan. I¡¯d never heard my mother so angry before but she wasn¡¯t mad for herself. She used him of abandoning me when I needed him. He stopped talking and just left the house with his duffle bag. We didn¡¯t see him again for eighteen months, the longest he¡¯d ever been away.¡± Kyle paused again as the next part was painful. ¡°He said¡­ he¡¯d onlye back to say goodbye and settle his affairs,¡± Kyle forced out. He nced over to see Fiona¡¯s concerned expression and looked away, his emotions riding too close to the surface.


    ¡°He told us he was dying and was going to spend hisst months in the countryside of Japan. There was someone waiting for him there. He was going back to be with her.¡± Kyle paused as he thought about this other woman he¡¯d never met. He wanted to hate her but he just¡­ couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Aiko. Aiko Okamoto,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Your father had an affair?¡± Fiona finally said as the silence stretched on.


    ¡°Yes, it seems so. Mom was hurt. Really hurt. She asked why he¡¯de back at all, if it was just to be cruel.¡± Kyle frowned as he recalled their final heated argument. He gave himself a little shake and looked over at Fiona. ¡°He just said, he always paid his debts.¡± Fiona just looked sad so he looked away.


    ¡°He¡¯d updated his will. He was leaving me the motorcycle. Mom was the only beneficiary and was on his pension. This wasn¡¯t going to make her rich but it would help. She wasn¡¯t impressed. She said some¡­ pretty bitter things but then, he¡¯d just admitted to being unfaithful. Instead of saying anything he just left the house as he¡¯d done before and that was thest we ever saw him. The next little while was pretty hard for Mom. On both of us to be truthful. It came to a head the night I found her in the garage beating on the Harley with a hammer.¡±


    Fiona gasped.


    ¡°I took it from her hand and held her while she cried. She apologized for him being such a poor excuse for a father, for breaking his vows of marriage, for being an asshole. She begged me not to grow up like him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Fiona blurted but he held up his hand to stop her.


    He struggled with what he was going to say next. It was deeply personal and disturbed him. He shuddered and pushed on. ¡°I think- I think I might have let Gwen change me because I was trying to live up to the promise I made to my mother, to not be my father. But¡­ since I broke away from her I¡¯ve experienced moments when I felt a¡­ kind of moral ambivalence. A distancing of who I thought I was¡­ to someone who just didn¡¯t feel connected to such concerns.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t your father! You said he was emotionally distant! He couldn¡¯t share! You are nothing like that!¡± Fiona insisted vehemently.

 205

    He nodded with a gentle smile. ¡°That¡¯s my mom¡¯s influence. She was pretty awesome.¡± His smile slipped. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m the same as my father. I¡¯m saying I can be like him in moments of weakness. I think¡­ I think he surfaced when Gloria asked me to do what her husband wouldn¡¯t. I knew it was wrong. I knew it was breaking the spirit of Gloria¡¯s marriage vow of faithfulness. It would have broken my mother¡¯s heart if she¡¯d known what I did. Hell, it disturbed me¡­ after the fact,¡± he said with a frown. ¡°I have to be more vignt. I have to be a better man. I owe it to the memory of my mother and I owe it to myself.¡±


    Fiona moved over Kyle and kissed him tenderly. When she pulled back she smiled gently down at him. ¡°You are a good man. Someday you¡¯lle to realize that. I hope it¡¯s soon.¡±


    He gave her a smile and pulled her face down to kiss her once more, lingering on the touch of her soft lips and against his, enjoying the feeling of her tits pressing against his chest. Finally, the kiss ended.


    ¡°You are a delight to the senses and a balm for the mind,¡± he sighed.


    She smiled happily andid back on her towel glowing from his praise.


    They enjoyed the rest of the day on the beach, rxing, enjoying the waves, and once they¡¯d had their fill, they dried off and rode back to Fiona¡¯s condo on Kyles bike, her big tits pressing enticingly against his back the entire way.


    He chased her into the living room from the garage as she giggled excitedly the entire way.


    BRRRRRING! BRRRRRING!


    They shared a look of surprise then Fiona pouted. She found her cell she¡¯d left on the kitchen counter and nced at it. ¡°Oh poo! I have to take this. It¡¯s my parents.¡±


    Kyle raised his eyebrows and hands in surrender. She turned to answer and he made his way upstairs to take his shower.


    He was surprised to havepleted his shower without Fiona returning so he got dressed and made his way downstairs. She was sitting at the breakfast bar with a notepad before her scribbling something into it as she listened to the person on the phone.


    ¡°Ok mother, I got it. Yes. I¡¯ll be there. I¡¯ll leave shortly. You too. Bye.¡±


    Kyle stood by the counter as she hung up the phone and turned her sad face towards him. ¡°I take it you have to go somece for work, immediately.¡±


    She nodded and moaned. ¡°I wasn¡¯t supposed to deal with this for three weeks but the designer for the new hotel we¡¯re opening in Paris had an opening in his schedule starting tomorrow! I have to fly to Paris tonight. Mother made me a reservation for a flight from the Santa Barbara airport to LAX to transfer for a flight to France. I have to go!¡±


    ¡°Is our visit over?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll be back on Sunday night. That¡¯s only four days. You can stay here until I get back,¡± she said hopefully.


    ¡°Oh! Sure, if you¡¯re ok with it.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am, silly! Now, I have to get ready fast. Excuse me!¡± She gave him a quick kiss on the lips and rushed off to her bedroom.


    He followed at a more sedate pace. When he got to the room he could hear her in the shower. ¡°Do you need a lift to the airport?¡± he called out.


    ¡°That would be great! You¡¯ll have to drive me in my car as I don¡¯t think my suitcase will fit on your motorcycle,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Again, if you¡¯re ok with it.¡±


    She came out of the bathroompletely naked and he felt himself immediately stiffen in his pants. She smiled happily at his hungry look but quickly got dressed. When his attention didn¡¯t lessen she gave his arm a yful p on the way past. ¡°Stop it! I¡¯ll bete if you keep looking at me like that!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you just look really¡­ good,¡± he sighed.


    She felt that tingle all the way through her body but she had to take her own advice. She would bete if she didn¡¯t concentrate. She packed her suitcase and rushed downstairs with Kyle carrying the bag behind her. She felt his eyes on her the entire time. She had to distract him or she¡¯d climb on him and ride him until they were both exhausted.


    ¡°What will you do to keep yourself upied until Sunday?¡± she asked.


    Kyle thought about that and nodded to himself. ¡°I think I¡¯ll just do a little riding. There are some great scenic routes in the area.¡±


    ¡°Day trips?¡± she asked curiously as she packed thest few remaining items.


    ¡°Yeah, or maybe a ride with an overnight camping stay. I enjoy those. I¡¯ll pickup a tent in town,¡± he said as the idea came to him.


    ¡°That sounds like fun!¡± she said with a wicked grin.


    They got into the car, this time with Kyle behind the wheel. He got them on their way and kept their speed almost to the level Fiona drove but he felt safer. She provided directions to the airport as she tapped out a text message to someone with a mysterious smile on her face. Finally, she settled back and faced him.


    ¡°As you haven¡¯t had dinner, I¡¯ve taken the liberty of arranging for Charlize to meet you at a gourmet burger ce in town. It¡¯s called Eureka! The address is in the car¡¯s GPS. I meet her there from time to time. It¡¯s her favorite spot. You two can discuss the best routes for rides in the area.¡±


    He nced over at her in surprise. ¡°You know I don¡¯t need someone to keep and eye on me while you are away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that! I just feel bad that I have to disappear on you during your visit. Even for a short time,¡± she said to block his protest.


    Kyle saw she really was upset about leaving so after he pulled up to the curb in the departures area he leaned over and kissed her deeply as she clung to his shirt and moaned when he finally pulled back.


    ¡°Fuck! You got me all tingly and I¡¯m going to be stuck on a ne for hours!¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°Just something to think about for when you get back!¡± he said with a sly smile.


    ¡°You wicked man!¡± she purred with a grin. They got out and he took her suitcase from the trunk then pulled her tight for a hug, pressing his growing erection against her sensitive parts.


    ¡°Oh god, I want that!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Sunday night, you¡¯ll have it until you can¡¯t take any more,¡± he growled.


    With a lustful smile, she grabbed her suitcase and rushed away, smiling over her shoulder.


    With a sigh, Kyle got back into the car and pulled up the address on the GPS. It wouldn¡¯t take long to get there, even if he took it at a more sedate pace.


    When he arrived he parked and made his way inside. Charlize was already seated and waved at him to join her. He saw she was wearing a very tight muscle tank top which disyed her tattooed arms to their fullest. He noted she had on an array of leather and ornamented bracelets on each wrist as well as a series of gold earrings running up each ear. She smiled brilliantly at him after he gave her cheek a kiss and settled into his seat across from her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi! Did she make her flight?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Hi. She just had me drop her off at the curb. I think she had time,¡± he responded, noticing for the first time she was obviously not wearing a bra under the tight shirt and had pierced nipples.

 206

    She quickly tapped out a brief message then grinned widely as the reply came through secondster. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s on the ne but she said she¡¯s so horny!¡±


    Kyle¡¯s face felt hot as Charlize was not keeping her voice down and heads turned in their direction. He just nodded at the information.


    ¡°Did she get called away by her parents as you two were about to¡­¡± Charlize asked with a wicked smile.


    ¡°A gentleman never tells,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Fair enough. How long is she going to be away?¡± Charlize conceded.


    ¡°Until Sunday night. I¡¯ll pick her up from the airport.¡±


    ¡°She texted me something about you going camping?¡± the petite woman said curiously.


    Kyle smiled. ¡°Not really camping. I¡¯m just going to pick up a tent and a sleeping bag, ride some of the scenic roads and camp overnight. Just an overnight stay or two. I was looking online for routes and campgrounds. Saw a few interesting ces.¡±


    She was nodding as he saw the idea appealed to her. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever done out and back loops with an overnight stay in a motel. I¡¯ve never slept in a tent.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve got a sensitive back, sleeping on the ground is less than ideal. Otherwise, it can be an extremely liberating experience.¡±


    The waitress took that moment to arrive. ¡°Can I get you a drink?¡± she asked Kyle.


    ¡°Just water with lemon please.¡±


    ¡°Have you had a chance to look at the menu?¡± she asked.


    Kyle nced at it and nodded. Then he looked to Charlize. ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    With a smile, she looked to the waitress. ¡°My usual.¡±


    The young woman smiled and turned her attention back to him. ¡°Oh! Ok. I¡¯ll have the Eureka American with no onions please.¡±


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s a Jpe?o Egg Burger and a Eureka American Burger. One water with lemon and would you like another beer?¡± she asked Charlize.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d like a water with lemon as well, please.¡±


    ¡°Coming right up,¡± the waitress said cheerfully and walked away.


    ¡°Have you picked out a route yet? I know some really truly breathtaking roads!¡± she gushed.


    He smiled as he shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t set anything in stone yet.¡±


    ¡°Are you set on going alone or would you be open to someone joining you?¡± she asked with a hopeful expression.


    ¡°With you riding the Supersport?¡± he asked with a raised eyebrow. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯d never keep up,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°I promise to rein in my need for speed and just enjoy the scenery this time!¡± she pleaded.


    He gave her a serious look. ¡°I don¡¯t want to diminish your enjoyment of the ride. If you need to go fast feel free but just understand you may end up waiting for me from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean yes?¡± she said with a delighted grin.


    ¡°Sure, havingpany would be great! Are you sure you can take the time?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a partner in a sports injury clinic. Grace Medical Sports Clinic. I work as a physiotherapist there and have loads of vacation days I haven¡¯t used yet. My partners can cover for me.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kyle recalled something from their previous conversation. ¡°Hockey yers.¡±


    Charlize grinned and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I arrange most of my dates at work. Something about a woman putting her hands on your body makes these guys agreeable to going out for a drink and a tumble in the sheets.¡±


    He decided to move the conversation to a different track. Her smile showed she noticed.


    ¡°Partners in a clinic! Doing well?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We started about fifteen years ago and now we have clients from all over the countrying to see us. We¡¯ve gradually specialized in professional athletes. Very lucrative!¡±


    ¡°It could only be sessful if you had the skills to get the job done. These are professionals. I doubt they¡¯d be willing to put their livelihood on the lines. They¡¯re looking to protect their investment. Good on you!¡± he said, giving her an impressed smile. She nodded her thanks as she glowed under his praise.


    The food arrived and while being a little drippy, the burger was really good!


    As she finished up hers, Charlize went back to discussing the trip. She seemed very enthusiastic.


    ¡°I know the perfect route! There are some really nice campsites along the way as well. Depending on how long you want to ride each day.¡± She stopped to think about the logistics of camping as she¡¯d never done it. ¡°What about meals and showers?¡±


    ¡°Dinner we eat in a restaurant earlier in the evening before finding the campsite. Breakfast we find after we break camp. Pack a brush, toothbrush and toothpaste, deodorant, a few shirts, underwear, and socks. I bathe using wipes. This kind of camping isn¡¯t about amenities but minimalism,¡± he exined.


    She nodded thoughtfully.


    Kyle raised a hand to cover a yawn.


    ¡°What made you so sleepy today?¡± she asked with a coy smile.


    ¡°Nothing. We were rxing on the beach for most of the day. Did a little swimming, that¡¯s it! I can¡¯t get over how beat I am!¡± he said in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, being outside all day at the beach can do that to you,¡± she replied with a smile. She raised her hand to catch the waitress¡¯ attention and gestured for the bill. ¡°Dinner was my treat.¡± She held up her hand to prevent him from arguing. ¡°You¡¯re letting me join you on this little adventure so dinner is the least I could do.¡±


    He snorted but nodded his thanks.


    She settled up the bill and they walked out to the parking lot. He stopped by her motorcycle and admired the Yamaha. It was sleek and ck.


    ¡°Damn! It looks fast even sitting still!¡± he said quietly.


    Her smile said it all. She loved her ride! She pulled him into a hug which he returned. She was so much shorter than him but she certainly didn¡¯t feel like a child.


    ¡°Where should I meet you tomorrow and when?¡± she asked when she pulled back.


    ¡°How about 10AM at REI? Unless you already own one we have tents to buy. Sleeping bags too. I guess I¡¯ll carry them on my bike as yours doesn¡¯t appear to have room to carry a loaf of bread!¡± he teased.


    She punched his arm gently. ¡°I¡¯ll have a small bag strapped to the seat¡­ but yeah, your bike would be better for carrying the bulky items. I¡¯ll see you there!¡±


    He leaned in to give her a kiss on the cheek and she turned and got one on the lips instead. With a cheeky smile, she pulled her helmet on and started up the motorcycle. It throbbed with power and she nodded to him as she pulled away and out of the lot.


    Shaking his head with a smile, he made his way over to the car and headed back to the house. He really was pooped and he had a long day ahead of him tomorrow.

 207

    Kyle cruised into the parking lot of REI a few minutes before 10AM. He¡¯d unloaded his saddle bags and detached the trunk bag earlier this morning and just visited a drug store to pick up some packs of wipes in case shower facilities were not avable at the campsites. He had his kit and clothes packed into one of the saddle bags with plenty of room to spare. His bungie cables were ready for the tents and sleeping bags on the rear rack.


    He parked his bike and locked his helmet to it as he heard the telltale sound of Charlize¡¯s Yamaha YZF?R1 approaching. There was an odd echo effect, perhaps the sound bouncing off the nearby buildings. Then she came into view and he was surprised to see an identical bike, only this one was blue, riding just slightly behind Charlize¡¯s ck Yamaha.


    The petite woman was wearing her ck leathers and a ck full-face helmet toplete the look but her shadow was in racing gear to match her bike, blue and white leather with Yamaha emzoned all over her body.


    The two bikes pulled into the lot and Kyle saw both had a small duffle bungied to their ¡®passenger seat¡¯. So¡­ they had an addition to their group?


    Charlize pulled her helmet off and shook out her hair as she smiled over at Kyle a little nervously. Her friend removed her helmet as well and the first thing to catch his attention was the widest smile he¡¯d ever seen, though it also looked nervous. The woman was maybe 5¡ä 6¡å and skinny except for the extra weight she seemed to be carrying on her chest and ass, like an enhanced hourss figure. Imnts? He couldn¡¯t really tell if she was an example of it but he thought it was crazy how much body augmentation he¡¯d witnessed in California.


    Her riding leathers were squeezing her breasts up and together so some delightful cleavage was on disy. He wondered what she had on under the racing jacket as that was a lot of skin. Not that he wasining.


    Her sandy blonde hair was straight and just reached the top of her shoulders. He thought it was a very ttering cut.


    Her mouth though, that was something to behold. It was very wide and full of bright white teeth, currently on disy. She had a slight overbite which braces could probably fix but he thought it was a sexy feature. Her fair skin was generously sprinkled with freckles, over her chest and across the bridge of her button nose, and herrge blue eyes looked to him then over to Charlize timidly.


    ¡°Good morning Kyle! This is Chloe Ryan. She¡¯s one of my partners. When I called herst night to let her know I¡¯d be taking some days off she begged me toe along.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t beg! I didn¡¯t!¡± Chloe gasped, her eyes wide with embarrassment. Kyle couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard the thick Aussie ent in her protests. ¡°I just said I had some days too and Charlize promised me she¡¯d take me riding with her. She¡¯s been putting me off since I got my new bike! Isn¡¯t she a beaut!¡± The woman was babbling, likely due to her being so nervous.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gorgeous machine,¡± he agreed and saw her perk up a little. She smiled at him then unconsciously covered her mouth with her hand.


    Impulsively, he reached out and gently moved her hand.


    ¡°Never hide such a beautiful smile,¡± he said as he held her eyes with his and her smile lit up her face as her cheeks reddened.


    Charlize was beaming at the two of them. ¡°So, it¡¯s ok for Chloe to join us?¡± she asked.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure, but two things. First, is Chloe aware we aren¡¯t going to race? The pace will be for sightseeing.¡± Chloe smiled and nodded happily. ¡°Secondly, my bike only has so much room for carrying our camping gear,¡± he said with mild concern.


    The doors were opening so Charlize gestured for them to go inside. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s avable.¡±


    Kyle nodded and gestured for them to lead the way. Chloe went first and Kyle¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he watched her bubble butt move in the tight leather. It wasn¡¯t huge or bby but she definitely had two perfectly round orbs trapped inside her pants. He caught Charlize¡¯s wicked grin at his noticing and looked away.


    They made their way into the camping section and looked at the variety of tents. When he looked at the size of the packed tents, he realized three of them would be an unwieldy load whenbined with three sleeping bags. He said as much to Charlize and Chloe.


    ¡°What about just getting one four-man tent,¡± Charlize suggested as she pulled out the rolled-up tent. ¡°It packs smaller than three one-person tents and it¡¯s cheaper too if we pool our money. I think we¡¯ll get a better rate at the camp sites with one tent too.¡±


    Kyle looked at her in surprise. ¡°One tent?¡± He nced at Chloe and saw she was back to smiling nervously at him.


    The petite brte continued. ¡°It¡¯s my first time in a tent and I have to admit I¡¯m a little nervous about it. I think sharing a tent would be less stressful for me.¡± She looked at Chloe. ¡°Have you ever camped?¡±


    ¡°Not since I was a rug rat! And then it was in my Mum¡¯s backyard,¡± she said and shed a quick smile at Kyle.


    ¡°So, you¡¯d prefer to share a tent too?¡± he asked.


    That brilliant smile returned and she nodded quickly.


    Kyle epted the four-man tent bag from Charlize and agreed it made sense in terms of its reduced weight and bulk. He smiled at thedies. ¡°Sleeping bags next.¡± He walked down the aisle and missed them giving each other an excited smile.


    They picked out three bags and made their way to the checkout. Charlize picked up the cost as she had a membership and said they could pay their shareter.


    Outside, Kyle strapped the tent and sleeping bags to the back rack. It worked well. He nced over at the duffle bags each woman had and suggested he put them inside his saddle bags. The weight was minimal and he had room. They were happy to take him up on his offer and he quickly bnced the load.


    ¡°Ok, ready to go. As you know the route Charlize, you lead the way but just remember, I won¡¯t be riding as fast as you normally do. That said, if there is a section without any forks in the road I could get lost on and you want to go fast, feel free to race ahead.¡±


    ¡°Got it! Let¡¯s go!¡± she replied happily.


    True to her word Charlize maintained a reasonable speed, most of the time, and Kyle managed to not lose them. There were a few times when the two Yamahas shot forward to race over a hill and when Kyle eventually caught up, he¡¯d enjoyed the twisty road so much he understood their need to fully experience the ride as their machines were designed to do.


    They stopped a few times to poke around in craft shops in the small towns they discovered on the route. They didn¡¯t buy anything but they did enjoy the exploring.

 208

    Charlize was a flirt. For all her petite size, she made up for it in enthusiasm. She regaled Kyle with stories from her office. The sexy sport celebrities and their hookups with the staff, mostly her, though it sounded like she had somepetition in a coworker named Olivia. Each story brought a blush to Chloe¡¯s face and Charlize seemed to be enjoying that as much as Kyle¡¯s stiffer reaction.


    Finally, he thought his dick might break off in his pants so he tried to change the topic. He fixed his gaze on Charlize. ¡°You two seem to ride really well together! You¡¯re both obviously skilled riders. Why the initial resistance to riding with Chloe?¡± That would put Charlize on the spot! Maybe settle her down a little, he thought.


    Instead, the little spitfire went on the offensive. They were sitting in the shade of an old tree on a bench finishing their soft-serve ice cream cones. With a mischievous grin, Charlize jumped to her feet, tossed thest of her cone into the trash and tugged the protesting Chloe up beside her. The blonde looked both intimidated and thrilled to be manhandled by the smaller woman.


    ¡°Have you seen how she dresses to ride? Look at all these brand patches stered all over her wanton body! She¡¯s like a little corporate whore!¡± Charlize teased as she cupped and lifted Chloe¡¯s full tits from behind to jiggle therge ¡®Yamaha¡¯ embroidered patch across the front of her jacket almost forcing them to jostle free of their confines.


    Ice cream cone slipping from her numb fingers, Chloe squeaked and gasped at the rough handling of her breasts and being called a whore. Her face took on an amazingly bright pink tone.


    Not yet done with the blonde, Charlize spun her around to present Kyle with that amazingly round bottom once more. ¡°And look at this incredibly yummy ass? Shouldn¡¯t there be a big patch across it as well?¡± Charlize squeezed the orbs hard in her strong hands and Chloe actually moaned in reaction causing the pinkplexion to sh to red. ¡°She¡¯s always making these slutty sounds too! It¡¯s almost enough to make a raging lesbo out of me but I love the D too much to give it up.¡± Charlize looked down at Chloe¡¯s ass once more and gave it a fond but hard p drawing another shocked squeak from the woman.


    Chloe was biting her lush bottom lip as she pressed her thighs together. She kept ncing at Kyle then back to Charlize who was back to smiling mischievously.


    ¡°How- how much further to the campsite?¡± Kyle said then realized how that might be interpreted. ¡°I mean, how much more riding until we have to find a restaurant for dinner and then a campsite?¡± he rushed out.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Charlize paused as if thinking about that then shook her head. ¡°Not too much longer. Another thirty miles, maybe? There¡¯s a great biker¡¯s bar we usually stop at. They have great burgers and cold beer. There¡¯s a campground maybe ten miles past that. I¡¯ve never been but I understand it¡¯s also popr with the motorcycling crowd.¡±


    Kyle used a spare napkin to scoop up the dropped cone and put it in the trash with the remnants of his own. He went to hand Chloe another napkin to wipe her mouth. He caught her flustered expression and the heaving of her bosom as she took deep breathes to calm herself. His own thoughts quickly derailed and he found himself gently pressing the napkin to her mouth, running it across her lips to wipe away the creamy mess. He throbbed in his pants as her big blue eyes locked on his.


    ¡°Sorry, you had¡­ a little ice cream¡­ there,¡± he muttered, shocked at his own audacity.


    She smiled timidly. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Thank you,¡± she replied softly.


    He could only nod as his cock throbbed again. ¡°Shall we? Get going?¡± he blurted as he looked away from her lips and Charlize nodded happily.


    Kyle walked back towards the bikes, trying to ease the pressure in his pants without being obvious about it. He finally had to stop and manually move his erection as the pinching was getting too painful. He looked over his shoulder at the sound of giggling but thedies quickly looked elsewhere.


    They rode on, enjoying the technical riding on the curvy valley roads as they snaked through the countryside.


    Roughly an hourter, they came around thest tight bend exiting a valley and saw arge roadhouse up ahead. There were many motorcycles parked around it and a number of cars as well. As they parked they cast their eyes over the variety of bikes. Racers like their Yamahas, cruisers like Kyles, and everything in between. Lots of choppers too. They locked up their bikes and helmets.


    Charlize stepped closer to Kyle and pulled Chloe in next to her so she could speak to them both quietly. ¡°This is a pretty rowdy ce. Not dangerous exactly but it would be much easier for the two of us if you pretended that we were your women. This¡¯ll keep the more aggressive Romeo¡¯s from bugging us.¡±


    Kyles eyebrows rose and he nced towards the front doors. He could see they were already drawing attention. Mostly from men. One of the men was licking his lips as he checked out thedies in their leathers.


    He sighed. He hated jerks like that. Right. ¡°I get it. How do you want to y this?¡± he asked.


    Charlize grinned widely and Chloe picked up on that too. ¡°As aggressive as you canfortably be. Thepetition inside can be pretty intense.¡±


    He nodded, ncing quickly to confirm the men were still watching, and stepped closer to thedies to pull them against his body. His right hand immediately went to Chloe¡¯s ass and he gave it a squeeze. He did this as he slid his left into Charlize¡¯s hair, gripping and pulling it back to tilt her face to his to kiss her deeply. Thedies moaned in unison and he felt Chloe tremble against is thigh. When he pulled back from Charlize¡¯s lips her eyes fluttered open as he turned to kiss Chloe. Her mouth was on his instantly and she whimpered into his mouth as they tangled tongues.


    Finally, he pulled back from her mouth as she leaned forward to keep his tongue in her mouth. He gave her ass another hard squeeze and she shuddered as she ground herself against his leg.


    Another nce to the front door showed that the lip licker and his buddies were stepping inside. Hopefully, they got the message. He turned his eyes back to Charlize and Chloe. They both looked a little dazed.


    ¡°Was that ok?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, that was¡­ really good. Keep that up and we won¡¯t have any trouble with the jerks inside,¡± Charlize sighed.


    ¡°Sorry, there were some rough looking characters standing by the entrance,¡± he exined. Chloe jumped a little and nced towards the door as she clung tighter to him.


    He got them moving and they made their way up the stairs onto the veranda then into therge building. The noise inside was mostly voices though he did pick up on some country music ying in the background. Thedies stayed close to his sides as he approached the hostess for the restaurant.


    ¡°Hi there, table for three?¡± the older woman asked.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    ¡°My, ain¡¯t you polite,¡± she said with a big grin.

 209

    ¡°Costs nothing to have good manners and yields many benefits,¡± he said hugging Charlize and Chloe to his sides. Thedies smiled at the hostess too.


    The woman cackled gleefully then looked over her shoulder. ¡°Ok, give me your name and I¡¯lle get ya when your table is ready. I can see one opening up but we¡¯ll need time to clean it and set it. You can wait in the bar.¡±


    ¡°MacDenny.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Go on ahead,¡± the woman said turning her attention to the next people entering the front door.


    Kyle walked into the bar followed by thedies. The tables were mostly full here as well but the bar was almost empty. He walked to the end closest to the entrance as he spotted the lip licker with his two buddies at the far end of the bar. Unfortunately, they were seen as well. He caught the frowns sent in his direction. He didn¡¯t want to get into a fight and saw the bar had a bouncer to ensure civil behavior or consequences.


    The bartender approached and he caught the ink covering almost every inch of her skin from her neck down. ¡°Hi honey, what¡¯ll it be?¡± she asked with a slightly raspy voice.


    ¡°Whatever beer you have on tap that¡¯s cold and thirst quenching,¡± he replied with a smile. He looked to the twodies who nodded. ¡°Make it three.¡±


    ¡°Coming right up!¡±


    Kyle took a seat at the bar while Charlize and Chloe took thest two stools to his left so he was between them and the men eyeing them. The noise and the crowding wasn¡¯t as bad in the bar but it was still early.


    ¡°Here you go, hun¡¯. Should I start a tab or are you here for dinner?¡± The bartender asked as she ced the beer before them.


    ¡°We¡¯re just waiting on our table,¡± Kyle exined.


    ¡°Right, we¡¯ll just add it to your bill then,¡± the woman said with a smile and Kyle nodded to her thankfully.


    While not a big fan of beer, it was cold and had no bitter aftertaste. He grimaced just a little as he swallowed.


    ¡°Thought so. Punk¡¯s a fake.¡±


    Kyle turned his head to look at the speaker and wasn¡¯t surprised to see the lip licker. He really needed a better name for this guy.


    ¡°Don, let¡¯s go,¡± one of his friends smartly said as he kept an eye on the brute by the door.


    Ah, there¡¯s the name, Kyle thought. He felt no urgency in using it as the man hadn¡¯t actually engaged him in conversation. He studied him to see what his next move might be.


    The guy was about his height, maybe five years older, and solidly built. He was sporting three-day growth of beard and smelled three days ripe in his leathers. There was something in his eyes though that raised the hairs on the back of Kyle¡¯s neck. The man was aching for a fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not happening,¡± Kyle said wearily.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t?¡± Don growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get into a fight with you. I don¡¯t want it. Your friends don¡¯t seem to want it. The bouncer doesn¡¯t either but you know he¡¯ll be the one finishing it. You won¡¯t get the girl, either of them. There¡¯s no ¡®win¡¯ in this for you or for anyone. I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s just how it is.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Donnie. Let¡¯s just enjoy our beers, for fuck sake,¡± Don¡¯s second friend piped in with an agitated tone. That seemed to break through the man¡¯s directionless anger. With a snort, he turned away and walked back to the other end of the bar. Kyle nodded to his friends and went back to his own beer. Unfortunately, he had Don¡¯s stink in his nostrils and that soured his taste buds.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t like the beer?¡± the bartender asked as she stepped closer.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s good! I just have this¡­ scent in my nose. Where¡¯s the restroom?¡± he asked.


    She pointed him to the back corner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said to thedies and they both smiled and nodded to him, impressed with how he¡¯d defused the fight so calmly.


    Kyle made his way into the men¡¯s room and quickly washed his face and snorted the cold water a little to dull the scent. He was drying his face and hands when Don pushed his way into the men¡¯s room with a murderous glint in his eye. Kyle stepped back and watched Don¡¯s fistse up as the man smiled menacingly.


    ¡°Geezus, what¡¯s broken in your head?¡± Kyle asked in frustration. This could get really ugly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Don¡¯s first punch was well telegraphed so Kyle leaned back. As it swished by, heunched himself forward and hammered his own fist against Don¡¯s sr plexus. There was a deep thump as he transferred his weight through his arm into the man¡¯s diaphragm.


    Kyle skipped aside and watched as Don dropped to his knees and struggled to suck in a breath as his muscles locked up. Kyle moved to the sink as he looked back at the gasping man.


    ¡°Seriously Don, I don¡¯t want to fight you but if you don¡¯t promise to fuck off and be good I will finish this.¡± Kyle said as he washed his hands again.


    ¡°Ffff¡­ sshh¡­ fuuuk¡­ you.¡±


    Kyle kicked out his foot and caught Don on his earunching him face first into a nearby sink. Cartge snapped and blood gushed from the man¡¯s broken nose as he crashed bonelessly to the bathroom floor.


    He made sure Don was still breathing then left the washroom, keeping an eye out for the man¡¯s friends. He made it all the way back to the bar but there was no sign of them. He looked to Charlize.


    ¡°What happened to the two guys Don was with?¡± he asked.


    ¡°They had an argument with him, got pissed off and left. Why?¡±


    He waved down the bartender as Charlize and Chloe watched him curiously.


    ¡°What can I getcha?¡±


    ¡°Can you call for an ambnce? It seems that angry fellow fell and hit his face on the sink in the washroom.¡± Chloe gasped in surprise.


    The woman rolled her eyes and bellowed for the bouncer. ¡°Pete! Cleanup in the bathroom.¡±


    The bartender walked away and Kyle took another sip of his beer. He frowned as it was warm.


    ¡°Table for MacDenny!¡±


    Kyle turned and raised his hand. Thedies fell into step behind him as he followed the hostess to their booth.


    When they were finally alone Charlize leaned forward. ¡°What did you do to that guy?¡±


    Kyle looked ufortable. ¡°I took care of it.¡± When they just stared back at him in frustration he sighed.


    ¡°I tried to talk him out of getting physical but he wouldn¡¯t listen. I was really lucky that he wasn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m not a fighter but I knew how to disable him. He still wanted to fight so I¡­ kicked him face first against the sink. Busted his nose¡­ knocked him out.¡± He looked a little ill.

 210

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charlize asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like how it made me feel,¡± he said looking away.


    ¡°How did it make you feel-¡± Chloe began.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything!¡± Kyle snapped. ¡°I felt nothing. I hit him. I kicked him. He wasying in a pool of his own blood¡­ and I felt¡­pletely detached.¡± His thoughts turned inwards once more as he recalled his conversation with Fiona on the beach. He shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s over. Let¡¯s move on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have put you on the spot like that. I could have dealt with them on my own. I¡¯ve done it before. It was just nice to have someone running interference for me for once,¡± Charlize apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m d Kyle stood up for us. I freeze when confronted by aggressive men,¡± Chloe admitted timidly. Kyle gave her a small smile then they turned to their menus.


    While he was getting envious looks and the women had their share of distant admirers, they were left alone. The word had gotten out. Thedies were taken.


    A harried waitress rushed by and took their orders. While they waited Charlize told them stories of her previous visits to the roadhouse with other riders and the mischief they got into. Kyle let his earlier unease fade as he enjoyed the tales.


    The food was basic but good and they made small talk until they finished. Kyle picked up the bill as part of his share of the camping gear. They made their way back to their bikes and once more Charlize led the way once they were on the road. This time the women stayed close and soon enough they were pulling into the campground.


    It was actually fairly busy with arge number of motorcycles parked in therger campsites but they got a site towards the back, away from the louder groups. Their neighbors proved to be an older couple with a big old sedan on the left and three young women with a VW van on their right. The girls looked like they were just barely in their twenties but they seemed the quiet type. There was a good amount of space between the campsites this far back but Kyle felt eyes on him from both directions as he set up their one tent. It didn¡¯t help that Charlize and Chloe were giggling and carrying on while he worked. He finally managed to get them to help him set up the tent before they wandered off to say hello to their younger neighbors.


    Once it was ready, he put the three sleeping bags inside and saw they had a fair amount of space left. He moved their duffle bags inside so they¡¯d have ess to their stuff. When he came back out of the tent, the sun had dipped down over the edge of the ridgeline casting the entire park into shadow.


    He saw Charlize and Chloe sitting next to the firepit with the young women sitting on its opposite side. Charlize waved at him to join them. With a nce back at the older couple who seemed to be reading while wearing headlights, Kyle walked over to sit with thedies.


    ¡°Kyle, this is Ginny Spencer, Stephie Wace, and Celeste Tillsbury. Ladies, this is Kyle MacDenny,¡± Charlize said, making the introductions. ¡°They¡¯re all going to Berkeley this fall and have been on a road trip to celebrate. It¡¯s theirst night.¡±


    He smiled and nodded to them. ¡°Hello! Nice to meet you.¡± He got smiles in return.


    While it was difficult to tell true colors in the firelight, Ginny was likely raven haired while her friends had much lighter hair, likely blondes. All were pretty but Ginny wasn¡¯t rail slim like her friends. Stephie and Celeste looked like they needed a few extra meals while Ginny had meat on her bones.


    Charlize continued. ¡°Kyle is celebrating too! He just escaped from a bad rtionship, quit his job and drove all the way from Canada to¡­ visit¡­ a friend of mine.¡± They all caught her emphasis and eyes turned in his direction. Again, the firelight did a good job of hiding the color flushing his cheeks.


    ¡°Quitting your job and leaving the country seems like a rather extreme reaction to a bad break-up!¡± Stephie gasped with a fascinated gleam in her eye. Kyle thought she might like the implied ¡®drama¡¯.


    ¡°Extreme. Don¡¯t listen to her. She threatened to set fire to herst boyfriend¡¯s house when she caught him sleeping around,¡± Celeste dished and Ginnyughed.


    Stephie squealed in shocked outrage. ¡°Jesse promised I was the only one!¡±


    ¡°Only one that night,¡± Ginny said with a grin.


    ¡°Did you-¡±


    ¡°No! No, I didn¡¯t have sex with Jesse. E.¡± Ginny said with a grimace.


    Stephie looked at her friend in shock. ¡°How could you say that about Jesse! He was dreamie! All hard muscles and a thick-¡±


    ¡°STEPHIE!¡± Celeste squealed to shut her friend up. She nced across the firepit in embarrassment.


    ¡°What areas of study are you taking at Berkeley?¡± Kyle asked to defuse the situation.


    ¡°Bioengineering,¡± Ginny offered with a happy smile.


    ¡°Psychology,¡± Celeste said.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Business Administration,¡± Stephie said as she looked at her friends.


    ¡°Radically different courses. You might not get to see much of each other once you begin.¡± Kyle said with a sad smile.


    Ginny nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why we¡¯re spending this time together now.¡±


    ¡°What do- what did you do, Kyle that made it possible for you to afford to do this?¡± Celeste asked.


    Kyle smiled self-consciously as eyes turned his way. ¡°I was an investment manager.¡±


    ¡°A good one, obviously,¡± Stephie concluded.


    He grinned. ¡°Yeah. I do ok.¡±


    ¡°Do ok? I thought you said you quit the job,¡± Chloe asked in confusion.


    He turned to look at her. ¡°I still invest for myself. I just don¡¯t do it for others, professionally.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re living off your investments?¡± Celeste asked, curious.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He nodded. ¡°If you maintain a modest lifestyle, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°If you have rich girl friends who insist on paying your way while you visit them, that also helps.¡± Charlize said with a grin.


    Kyle frowned at her. ¡°I¡¯m not sponging off of Fiona!¡±


    Charlize¡¯s expression immediately dropped. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry! I never meant to imply you were!¡±


    Kyle nodded and rolled his shoulders to make them rx.


    ¡°Girl friend?¡± Chloe asked as she gaped at him.


    His eyes locked on hers. He saw the confusion in them. And hurt? Where did thate from?


    ¡°Fiona is my friend. We¡¯re just¡­ good friends,¡± he exined.


    ¡°With benefits,¡± Charlize insisted.


    His eyes moved to hers but he could only nod at that as to deny it felt¡­ wrong.


    He looked towards the fire and saw eyes watching him across the mes.

 211

    Speaking of the fire, he was getting a little hot with his jacket on so he took it off. Then he noticed their stares were a little more intense.


    ¡°An investment manager? You¡¯re not what I¡¯d pictured someone in that field would look like,¡± Celeste said looking at the tight white undershirt clinging to his torso.


    He snorted. ¡°What should I look like?¡±


    ¡°Lumpy but in a bad way!¡± Stephie chimed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking a sedentary lifestyle, leaning towards intellectual pursuits,¡± Celeste exined.


    Kyle thought back to his life before meeting Gwen and realized he probably would have ended up bby and weak. The upside from giving control of his lifepletely over to a controlling partner. His new, healthier lifestyle. He sighed. ¡°Yeah, that would have been who I became but I¡­ went the other way.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re gay?!?¡± Stephie blurted disappointedly.


    Ginny pped the blonde¡¯s arm. ¡°O!¡± Stephie yelped.


    ¡°No! He didn¡¯t be fat,¡± Ginny growled at her confused friend.


    ¡°Just how buff are you?¡± Celeste asked in a quiet voice.


    Kyle blinked at her. ¡°What? You want a show?¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡± Charlize gushed and giggles erupted.


    When Kyle frowned Charlize pouted cutely. ¡°Just a little, please!¡±¡®


    The others chimed in with pleas of their own and he gave them a frustrated look. With a huff, he stood and everyone went quiet, staring at him to see what he¡¯d do next. He realized he might be taking himself just a little too seriously so he took a deep breath and heard a quiet sigh across the mes. Ok.


    He set his jacket down on the log he¡¯d been sitting on and reached down to tug the bottom of his undershirt from his pants. He saw their rapt attention so he slowed down. They wanted a show? He grinned self-consciously. He could do that.


    He pulled the fabric up until it was just free of his pants. Then he ran his fingers along his belt from the front to the sides, sliding them under the hem of his shirt which was still clinging to him. It was a wicking undershirt, meant to keep his body dry andfortable but he¡¯d been wearing a leather jacket on a warm night while sitting before a fire. He was a little bit sweaty.


    Gradually he tugged the tight fabric up his body, revealing his tight abs, the sweat glistening in the firelight. The shirt popped up over his pecs and he peeled it up and over his head.


    ¡°Fuck, yeah,¡± Stephie sighed breathily.


    Laughter exploded as the tension broke and thedies were hooting their approval as Kyle grinned at them.


    Once they began to settle down he felt a yawning on so he raised his hands to get their attention. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed the show but now I must bid you a goodnight.¡±


    They whined but he waved them off, picked up his jacket and looked to Charlize and Chloe.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to stay up a bit longer with these fine youngdies,¡± Charlize said but Chloe squeaked in protest. Kyle didn¡¯t see Charlize patting Chloe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good night!¡± Kyle said and headed back to the tent. He heard more hoots when he showed them his back.


    Chuckling, he unzipped the tent and went inside. It was pitch dark inside so he leaned his cell up against the side of the tent and turned on its shlight as a light source. As he had it to himself he quickly stripped down to his boxers and took the wipes from his bag. He gave himself an efficient and thorough cleaning, even down there to feel refreshed, then sealed everything away. He looked at the three sleeping bags and froze. He should have asked in advance which one he should use. He determined the ones on the sides would have better ess to the side vents for fresh air so he took the one in the center. Having chosen, he turned off the light on his phone.


    After unzipping the sleeping bag and getting inside he discovered the next issue. It was too hot to sleep inside the bag. He finally just sprawled out on top of his closed bag and closed his eyes. He still had his boxers on so he was decent enough. He threw his arm over his eyes and let himself drift off.


    -=-


    When Kyle walked back to the tent, Chloe couldn¡¯t contain her annoyance any longer. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going back with him?¡± she hissed then nced over at the curious eyes watching them.


    Charlize turned to face Chloe with a devious smile. ¡°We have to wait for him to fall asleep before we wake him most delightfully.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ginny gasped as Stephie and Celeste squeaked. Charlize and Chloe followed their eyes and there was Kyle¡¯s silhouette against the inside of the tent. He was undressing and the contours of his muscles were clearly defined in profile. They froze as they watched him running his hands over his body.


    ¡°What- what is he doing?¡± Stephie breathed.


    Charlize caught on right away. ¡°He¡¯s bathing!¡±


    ¡°Bathing?¡± Ginny asked curiously though she couldn¡¯t look away.


    ¡°With wipes. He¡¯s cleaning his body with wipes!¡± Chloe eximed quietly.


    They went silent as they saw him tug the front of his boxers out and slide a hand inside to clean¡­ everything.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ginny gasped again.


    ¡°I want that!¡± Stephie sighed.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Celeste said.


    The light went out and they all moaned.


    ¡°Fuck that was hot! He had to be doing that on purpose! Is he always this much of a tease? How is he in bed?¡± Ginny babbled to the two women still staring at the darkened tent.


    Charlize turned to face the threedies. She shook her head and licked her lips unconsciously. ¡°No, Kyle isn¡¯t like that ording to Fiona. I doubt he was aware we could see his shadow on the tent. Fiona hasn¡¯t said too much except he¡¯s a very giving lover.¡±


    Chloe moaned. She looked back at the tent. ¡°When do we go to him?¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡± Stephie insisted.


    Charlize looked at her in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Celeste took up their case. ¡°It¡¯s ourst night together. Our bold n to have a wild time, onest st, before we went our separate ways in university fizzled out and culminated in this. The three of us camping in a rented VW van. Nothing exciting happened! We need this! It¡¯ll be an experience we can share for the rest of our lives,¡± Celeste pleaded.

 212

    Charlize¡¯s mouth opened then closed. She wanted to tell them to back off! That Kyle was theirs to y with¡­ but she couldn¡¯t. She¡¯d been where they were. She looked over at Chloe and saw she felt the same way. ¡°Kyle may not agree to it. For all his sexy looks I¡¯ve seen him be a little prudish,¡± she said recalling how he¡¯d blushed the night they first met and teased him.


    The girls squealed excitedly as they didn¡¯t hear Charlize deny them.


    ¡°Take it slow and at the first sign of resistance you stop!¡± Charlize growled at them. When they went to jump to their feet she held up her hands. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s best you wait until he¡¯s asleep. Did you bring any booze to this party?¡± she sighed. Stephie rushed back to the van to get something.


    Chloe was looking a little desperate so Charlize patted her hand. ¡°We still have tomorrow night with him.¡±


    -=-


    Kyle was sitting in his parent¡¯s living room. He wondered how he got there. He heard muffled arguing and didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. He put his hands over his ears but he could still hear it. His mother¡¯s bitter voice and his father¡¯s cold responses. A chill went through him listening to his father¡¯s voice again. Why didn¡¯t he yell? If he got angry, maybe it wouldn¡¯t send such feelings of pain, loss, and¡­ loneliness coursing through him. As his father¡¯s voice droned on he could feel himself disconnecting with the world and that terrified him.


    He woke with a start and realized he wasn¡¯t alone. He didn¡¯t know where he was. It waspletely dark and the only noises were the crickets, the wind against the¡­ tent, and muffled giggles.


    Soft hands touched his face and he gasped at how good that felt. Connecting to another living being- Lips! Soft but demanding lips pressing against his. He lifted his arm and slid his fingers into the thick hair on the back of her head and kissed the mouth deeply.


    He tasted peaches and the bitter tang of alcohol but pushed that aside as the kiss slowed and became more sensual. She was moaning into his mouth and his other hand filled with the heavy weight of her breast. His mind said Chloe as Charlize had smaller breasts. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her mouth and her tongue, his desperation to connect driving his passion higher still.


    He moved his hand down across her belly to the heat between her legs and she gasped into his mouth. Then her kisses became feverish with need as he stroked her desire into a raging bonfire.


    Kyle became aware of another sensation. Hands rubbing across the front of his boxers. Then tugging down on the waist band. He lifted his hips and heard pleased sounds from below. It was getting hard to hear anything but the roaring of blood in his ears.


    A mouth descended over his stiff cock, sloppily, with too much haste and Kyle released Chloe¡¯s head to grab Charlize¡¯s hair to slow her down. He heard a squeal and then moaning as he guided her up and down his hard shaft. He idly thought Charlize would be more skilled at this considering the stories she told.


    Then came the oddest sensation of lips kissing their way up his chest and a tongue flicking out to tease his nipples. His left hand was still plunging in and out of Chloe¡¯s dripping pussy as he rubbed her clit and kissed her. His right hand was guiding Charlize in a blow job that was just beginning to improve.


    Who did this third set of lips belong to?


    He slipped his right hand down to the side of Charlize¡¯s head but the thick hair just continued there. No close cropped hair.


    Kyle¡¯s fingers on his left hand increased their frenzied pumping and she pulled back from his mouth.


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m gonna cum!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t Chloe!


    He reached his right hand up and encountered the chest of the woman teasing his nipples. He felt ribs and small breasts and heard her gasp as he cupped one.


    The image of the three women across the fire shed through his mind and he wondered what the fuck they were doing in his tent. Other than the obvious.


    ¡°CUMMING! FUCK! CUMMING SO HARDDD!¡± Ginny screamed.


    Stephie, or it might have been Celeste, increased her efforts in taking his cock down her throat. Not too sessfully. He pinched the nipple in his right hand and heard Celeste sigh and moan.


    ¡°Fuck yes!¡±


    So it had to be Stephie with a mouthful of his cock.


    He wanted to be angry, to demand they tell him why they were there but he could still feel the lingering coldness of his father¡¯s presence in the back of his mind and these women, they felt real! They made him feel something! It pushed the dread in his heart away and he needed more!


    As Ginny rolled away from him to stop his touch he pulled Celeste up his chest to kiss her. She hungrily sucked at his lips but he took a grip on her hair and slowed her down until their lips caressed each other and he could feel her breathing in gasps.


    Stephie¡¯s mouth released his cock then he felt the odd sensation of a condom being rolled on over his hard flesh. It was pretty damn tight so maybe it was a small one? Did they make small condoms? Once Stephie got it on him, she proceeded to climb up his body.


    Kyle¡¯s mind took him back to France on the night when he was with mother and daughter Livingston. He pulled back from Celeste¡¯s kiss. ¡°I need to taste you,¡± he sighed and heard her gasp excitedly. She scrambled to kneel over his face and he immediately began to kiss her inner thighs.


    ¡°Ooo! Fuck! Ah, yes! Like that!¡± she whimpered then cried out as his tongue stroked her most sensitive bits.


    Stephie was grinding herself along the length of his cock making it wet with her juices. Then she tipped it up to push the head into her hot opening. ¡°Fuck! Big!¡± she squealed.


    Kyle knew he wasn¡¯t that big but maybe Stephie¡¯s previous experiences were with smaller members. That might exin the tight condom she¡¯d brought. He let her set the pace as he didn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    He stroked, sucked, teased, and drank the nectar from Celeste¡¯s pussy for long minutes as she shook and trembled above him.


    ¡°Fuck! Oh Geezus! Oh! Oh! Oh God! Yes! Yes! Fuck!¡± she squealed as he worked her pussy hard.


    His tongue was getting tired so he reached up and pinched her stiff nipples, giving them gentle tugs.


    ¡°FFFUUUUCCCKKK EEEEEEEEEEE!!!!¡± she screamed as she ground her pussy against his mouth. She was gushing and he did his best to swallow. This sensation just set Celeste off again. Finally, he eased her down next to him as she quaked, trembled, and panted.


    Stephie had half of his cock inside her but she¡¯d locked up and wasn¡¯t moving. He pulled her down to his chest and gripped her ass cheeks in his hands. She squealed as he began to pump his cock in and out, never going deeper than she¡¯d already taken him. This also dragged her clit across him and she made odd guttural sounds as he overstimted her. The condom was squeezing the hell out of his cock so he could barely feel anything but he wasn¡¯t going soft. He was also certainly in no danger of reaching his orgasm before her.


    Now that he¡¯d managed to banish the thoughts of his father from his mind he wanted to finish this so he increased his pace to trigger Stephie.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She was making odd little yip sounds as he bounced her against his hard body. She suddenly clung to him making him hold very still. He picked up the sensation of her pussy squeezing his cock in pulses as her body went through her silent orgasm. She finally rxed across his body. He took her face in his hands and kissed her as he pulled his hard cock from her pussy. She whimpered into the kiss then sighed when he was out. He heard the zipper on the tent open and a cool breeze as someone crawled out of the tent. Then another gust with the second departure.

 213

    Stephie squealed as someone tugged at her leg. He felt her quickly kiss his chest then she followed her friends out of the tent. The zipper closed once more. He heard the happy sounds of giggles moving away.


    Kyley there on top of the open sleeping bag, just floating on thenguid residual sensation of pleasure. He reached down and carefully pulled the condom from his cock. It was such a relief to have it off. His erection was still raging. He wondered what was keeping Charlize and Chloe. They¡¯d obviously set this up. No doubt they¡¯d want some attention from him as well. He felt the floor around his feet and found his boxers. Heid them across his erection.


    He¡¯d just leaned back on his elbows when he heard the zipper once more. Light assailed his eyes as Charlize used her cell as a shlight. She smiled impishly as she saw how he was¡­ undressed. When she nced up to see his annoyed expression her smile faltered. She moved up beside his right side.


    Chloe crawled quickly into the tent and her eyes widened in surprise to see boxers resting on top of an obvious bulge. She smiled and looked at Kyle but her smile also dropped away when she saw he wasn¡¯t happy. She stopped at his feet but zipped the tent closed again. She looked back at him nervously.


    They¡¯d both removed their leather jackets and pants and he could see they were only dressed in undergarments. He kept his pleasure from his face.


    ¡°You two sent them in here?¡± he said carefully.


    ¡°In our defence, you are partially responsible for their excitement,¡± Charlize said simply.


    He snorted. ¡°Oh please, all I did was remove my shirt.¡±


    Charlize was back to grinning wickedly. ¡°The strip tease was very nice but I was talking about your little shadow y.¡±


    ¡°My what?¡± he asked nkly.


    She propped her shlight up against her knee shining across Kyle¡¯s groin she nodded to Chloe who looked at her with big eyes then reached up to tug down the boxers. She smiled when she saw his erection and after another nod from Charlize she reached up to have it stand straight up.


    Kyle heard a burst of excited giggles from his left, outside the tent, and looked to see the shadow of his cock painted on the side of the tent, three feet tall.


    ¡°Turn that off!¡± he barked.


    The moment the light went out his cock was buried in the hot wet depths of Chloe¡¯s mouth. She took him all the way down to the root and he felt the head slip into her throat. No gag reflex and so much better than Stephie¡¯s efforts had felt.


    ¡°Ohhh god!¡± he sighed and felt Chloe¡¯s smile.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Then Charlize was kissing him. His passion red once more and he grabbed her head in his hands and stroked her lips with his and tasted her mouth. She moaned and kissed him harder. He was a little surprised by the strength in her grip but he was too caught up in his need.


    She released his mouth and moved down to taste his cock. Chloe moved up and he kissed her passionately.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do that,¡± she sighed once she pulled back.


    ¡°Do what?¡± he asked a little breathless as Charlize was driving him insane with her talented tongue.


    He felt Chloe¡¯s hesitance and stroked her face gently, feeling her rx to his touch.


    ¡°Take a man into my mouth. I¡¯m not a virgin but I¡¯ve only had one partner. That was a long time ago and it wasn¡¯t good. I¡¯m not pretty like Charlize or Olivia. It¡¯s better that it¡¯s dark-¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? You¡¯re very pretty and sexy as hell!¡± He fumbled for his cell and flipped on the light. He turned back to Chloe and saw her eyes nervously watching him. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m covered in spots-¡±


    ¡°I love your sweet freckles!¡±


    ¡°My mouth is too big and my teeth-¡±


    ¡°¡­ are sexy as hell! God, hang on a sec! Charlize, could you stop that for a moment¡­ what?¡±


    He saw she had moved his cell to cast another shadow y on the tent wall. This one showed her taking his cock into her mouth. He grabbed the cell and moved it to the floor behind himself to bounce light upwards with no shadows.


    Then he heard the disappointed boos from outside. He red at Charlize¡¯s impish smile then turned back to Chloe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the idea that you¡¯re not pretty,¡± Kyle gasped.


    She squirmed a little then her eyes came back to his. ¡°Back home when I went to school the kids were really cruel.¡±


    ¡°Kids! That¡¯s what they do. Monsters, almost all of them!¡± Kylemented. ¡°You can¡¯t base your self image on kid¡¯s opinions! Do you think I¡¯m a kid?¡±


    Big blue eyes looked at him in surprise. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m an adult who¡¯s had time to learn what true beauty is. You can trust me when I say you are distinctively and wondrously beautiful. There will be plenty who will appreciate you as I do.¡±


    Chloe leaped onto Kyle¡¯s chest and pressed her lips to his once more. She was kissing him desperately and he responded.


    Charlize¡¯s mouth returned to duty and he felt himself stiffening to fully erect. When he felt her moving up his body he struggled to speak and pulled away from Chloe¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Wait! Wait¡­ I don¡¯t have any condoms,¡± he gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the pill,¡± Charlize assured him with a sexy smile, her panties dangling from her finger. She tossed them to the side. She moved to throw a leg over his body.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Chloe insisted and went back to kissing him. He moaned into the kiss when he felt Charlize¡¯s heat enveloping his cock.


    ¡°Ooo yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Charlize sighed as she settled down on his hips.


    Kyle undid the sp on Chloe¡¯s bra and she squeaked in surprise then moaned in pleasure as he ran his fingers over the skin of her back.


    Chloe ended their kiss then leaned back to pull her bra free. She leaned over his face and pressed one of her heavy tits against his mouth. He immediately sucked the nipple into his mouth and stroked it with the tip of his tongue as she gasped and pressed against his face a little firmer. He was at risk of suffocating against her soft skin so he reached up and wrapped his fingers around her¡­ natural tits. They weren¡¯t imnts after all! He squeezed them and gently nibbled on her stiff nipples making her cry out and press harder.


    Charlize was mming herself against his body as she bounced up and down on his cock. She was getting so aggressive in her desperate need to cum he had to release Chloe¡¯s tits so the woman could move back. He reached up and pulled Charlize down to kiss her. Then he was able to begin driving his cock up into her.


    The wet sounds of their bodies pping together got louder as he increased his pace.


    ¡°FUCKING HELL! I¡¯M SO CLOSE!¡± Charlize howled as her hips twisted and pounded against his. Her eyes went wide when she felt a finger sliding down between her tight ass cheeks to slide over her twitching rosebud. Kyle¡¯s hands were gripping her hips for leverage as he hammered her body with his. ¡°OH! OH FUCK! YES!¡± Then the digit plunged inside and Charlize¡¯s body went into spasms as her orgasm struck.


    ¡°OOOOOOOHHHHHH FFFFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK!!!!!¡± she screamed. Waves crashed over her senses as Chloe¡¯s finger slowly sawed in and out of her clenching ass. Kyle was dragging her side to side against his body, grinding her clit against himself. It was incredible! It was so good! It was too much!


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Stop! I can¡¯t- enough,¡± she gasped and jolted as Chloe pulled her finger free.

 214

    Kyle was pretty close to his own release but he pulled free and eased Charlize¡¯s body onto the sleeping bag to his right. In the dim light he could see her panting and smiling back at him.


    ¡°Kyle?¡±


    He turned his face to see Chloe was back to looking at him nervously. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Would you¡­ could we¡­¡± she struggled to say something.


    He moved to her and made her lie back on her sleeping bag. He gazed down at her and smiled. ¡°You truly are lovely,¡± he whispered to her and she pulled him down to kiss him. He settled his body over hers and her legs immediately spread open, her ankles pulling at his ass. He lined his cock up with her wet pussy and slowly pushed forward.


    ¡°Oh! Oh my! Good!¡± she muttered as her eyes closed with the onught of sensations.


    He slowly pressed inwards then drew out only to push forward again, gradually sliding all of his cock deep inside her hot body. Her big tits were pressing against his chest and he used his hips to pump himself in and out of her tight pussy.


    ¡°Oh Kyle! So good!¡± she sighed then pulled his mouth to hers and thrust her tongue into his mouth passionately. He kissed her and sucked on her tongue as he sped up his thrusting, he was getting close. He began grinding against her each time he reached bottom and knew this was a good tactic when she jolted and gasped each time he did it. He sped up his thrusts again. Her ankles were almost digging into his ass as she pulled him tight with each thrust.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m going to cum! Chloe, are you there?¡± he gasped.


    His words were like gasoline on her mes as she went into a frenzy of squeezing, pulling, and grinding. Her eyes looked up into his feverishly and he kissed her again as he pounded her against the sleeping bag again and again until he heard her begin to squeal. He released her lips from his and she sucked in a breath as he drove himself deep onest time, erupting deep inside her.


    ¡°oh! oh! oh!¡± she gasped quietly as she shook in his grip, rocking through her own release.


    Once they¡¯d caught their breath, Kyle pulled himself free and dropped himself onto his own sleeping bag. He reached up and turned off the light on his cell plunging the tent into darkness.


    He spasmed with the sensation of his semiid cock being sucked into a hot mouth to be ¡®cleaned¡¯ and drained of any residual cum. Momentster he was released and Chloeid back against her sleeping bag.


    ¡°God that was good!¡± Charlize said with a smile in her voice.


    ¡°Yesss,¡± Chloe sighed.


    ¡°A really nice way to end a great day,¡± Kyle agreed. He realized the tent was pretty warm but by morning he expected a chill in the air. He suggested they open one of the sleeping bags for them all to rest on and use the other two as nkets when they needed them.


    They settled back down, Charlize and Chloe tucking themselves against Kyle¡¯s body as the air entering the tent was beginning to hold a chill. He was warm enough to keep them toasty for now. He gave them both a kiss goodnight.


    Kyle realized this was about as far from the dream of his father as he could get. With that thought warming him, he let himself drift off.


    Kyle was riding faster than he normally would but they were trying to outrun the storm. This morning when they got up they were surprised to see it was overcast. They checked the forecast and the lovely sunny weather they were supposed to have had been reced with a severe thunderstorm warning with sh floods possible.


    They quickly folded and packed their tent and rolled up the sleeping bags. Everything went into their waterproof pack sacks before being strapped to Kyle¡¯s motorcycle.


    As they prepared to leave, they had a visit from the three young women at the next campsite who wanted to give Kyle a kiss for making theirst night so memorable. Not wanting to spoil the memory he did his best to leave them with a sensual kiss. They were waving as the three motorcycles drove away.


    They made a brief stop for breakfast at a small family restaurant on the route out and decided they would make tracks for home.


    Now here they were pushing their luck on the windswept roads at the edge of Santa Barbara. Ahead they could only see dark grey and shes of light.


    Chloe¡¯s bike was in the lead and she frantically pointed to a driveway on the right before pulling off the road and driving right up the slight incline into an open garage. Charlize and Kyle followed her in and shut off their bikes too. Chloe gestured for them to hurry so Kyle got their stuff out of the saddle bags and rushed out of the garage. Chloe mmed it closed, locked it, then they ran across the short distance to the house¡¯s back door as they felt the first fat droplets hit them. She let them into the house as the downpour struck with earnest.


    Kyle pulled off his helmet and jacket as they others took off theirs and looked around. They were standing in a really small kitchen, quaint and just a little untidy. Chloe looked embarrassed by the mess.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your ce?¡± Kyle asked with a smile and she nodded as she moved to put away the dishes in the drying rack.


    ¡°I would have cleaned up but I got the call about the ride and had to scramble to get ready to join.¡±


    Charlize looked around as well, dropping her jacket and helmet on the kitchen chair as the others had done. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to your ce,¡± she said with a grin and walked out of the kitchen into the living room. The light flipped on. ¡°Oh!¡± she eximed from the next room and began to chuckle.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes went wide and she dropped a cup, shattering it on the floor. ¡°NO!¡± she eximed and dashed for the entrance of the living room, Kyle following more slowly.


    He saw Charlize ying keep away with a DVD case in her hand as Chloe frantically tried to get it from her. She tossed it to him as she wrapped her arms around Chloe¡¯s waist. He automatically nced at the cover.


    ¡°Anal Lovers?¡± he read aloud as Chloe moaned in dismay.

 215

    ¡°I knew it! From the way you diddled my bum hole when Kyle fucked me I knew you had some experience with ass y!¡± Charlize eximed. ¡°I didn¡¯t realized you were obsessed!¡± she said nodding her head to the couch where a lifelike dildo was partially hidden by the couch pillow.


    ¡°Charlize! Let her go! She literally offered usfort from the storm. This isn¡¯t how to show our appreciation.¡± Kyle was ufortably aware of how sexy the two women looked at the moment and began to stiffen in his pants.


    The brte grinned at him. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! There is a much better way to show her how grateful we are! We can help her live out her juiciest fantasy!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he blurted in confusion.


    Charlize was squeezing Chloe¡¯s body back against hers. ¡°You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you my sexy little slut.¡± She squeezed Chloe¡¯s tit with one hand while sliding her other hand down to rub her pussy.


    Instead of pulling away angrily, Chloe gasped and ground back against the other woman, herrge eyes never leaving Kyle.


    He looked at the back of the DVD and saw it was scene after scene of women having anal intercourse. He brought his eyes back up to hers. She was almost shaking with fear of rejection.


    ¡°You want this?¡± he asked quietly.


    She trembled but nodded slightly.


    ¡°Say it, dirty girl! Say the words,¡± Charlize growled as she pinched Chloe¡¯s stiff nipples.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, I want it,¡± Chloe gasped out, arching her back to follow Charlize¡¯s tugging fingers.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Charlize demanded.


    ¡°Ahh! Kyle¡¯s¡­ Kyle¡¯s cock in my ASS! Ohhhh!¡± Chloe panted, looking at him desperately.


    There was a sh of light followed immediately by the loud crash of thunder and the lights went out. In the dim light from the windows Kyle could see the women waiting for his answer. He took three steps forward tossing the DVD case back on the couch and pulled them against him. He kissed Charlize boldly then took Chloe¡¯s mouth as his hand cupped and squeezed one of herrge tits.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlize cheered and dropped to her knees to undo Chloe¡¯s riding pants. She peeled them down her legs and tugged them off. Then she yanked the woman¡¯s panties down and made her step out of them. Arge bra dropped from above tond on her head and she snorted in amusement. She stood back up and began taking her own clothes off.


    Chloe¡¯s head was spinning with desire. She fumbled with the buckles and buttons on Kyle¡¯s pants then gave up as he took over. She grabbed the hem of his shirt and pulled it up, forcing him to let go of his pants to raise his arms so she could get his shirt off. She stared at his hard muscles and touched them reverently as he pushed his pants down.


    Flickering light came back to the living room as Charlize found the battery-operated candles lining the mantelpiece. Chloe looked back at Kyle and saw he was standing before her naked. She soaked in that image. She¡¯d never been with anyone like him. The one boy who had taken her virginity had been an ugly tosser. That time had been one ¡®no¡¯ away from rape but she was lonely and curious so she¡¯d let him do it. Kyle though, he was a head-turner. She was a little stunned he wanted to be with her. His words the previous night aside, she didn¡¯t feel anywhere near attractive enough to be with him.


    ¡°Struth, you¡¯re a pretty one,¡± she murmured as she ran her fingers over the hard muscles of his chest and stomach.


    He snorted self-consciously as he recalled the years of being a couch potato and feeling lumpy. He knew he looked better and he felt better but he didn¡¯t really see it as making him different.


    He moved closer. ¡°You need to tell me what you want. It¡¯s your fantasy. I want to make it real.¡±


    Her eyes got really big and she began to gasp for breath as her heart raced.


    Not knowing what else to do Kyle pulled her into a hug. ¡°Shhh¡­ it¡¯s ok. Just breathe in and out slowly. It¡¯s ok.¡±


    Chloe felt herself begin the rx in his strong arms. Then she realized she could feel the heat of Kyle¡¯s cock resting against her tingling pussy. That tingling just got stronger as she thought about what he¡¯d just said. He was going to be her fantasy man!


    Charlize slipped up behind her and rubbed her ass. ¡°This has to be one of the most perfect asses I¡¯ve ever seen! It needs to be touched,¡± She ran her fingertips teasingly over the muscr orbs and Chloe gasped and shivered. ¡°It needs to be squeezed!¡± Her strong hands grabbed and squeezed the flesh and Chloe moaned. ¡°It needs to be spanked when she makes those lusty noises!¡±


    SLAP!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°AAAHhhhh!¡± Chloe cried out as she clung to Kyle tighter, pressing her tits against his chest. Her ass tingled like crazy and she looked into his eyes as she bit her lip. She moved her head in close beside his, her mouth next to his ear. ¡°I need- I need you to take me! Use me! Make me yours,¡± she blurted quietly to him, divulging her dark fantasy.


    Kyle nodded slightly then kissed her hard until she felt like she might be leaving her body. When he pulled back she swooned then squealed when he grabbed her and put her over his shoulder, ass in the air. He briskly walked towards the short hallway that led to the one bedroom, Charlize racing ahead to open the door.


    Chloe had never been manhandled like this¡­ and she loved it. Her pussy began to drip from her excitement. He tossed her on the bed then immediately straddled her body to rub his hard cock between her tits. Then he seized her hair and slid his cock into her mouth. She moaned and ran her tongue over it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Get it all nice and slippery. It¡¯s going deep into your ass in a moment. You want it to be wet.¡± Kyle growled.


    She desperately increased her efforts and used her hands to stroke his cock as well as her mouth, ensuring her spit was covering his entire cock down to the root.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I want your ass now!¡± he said firmly and she squeaked nervously.


    He swung his leg over her body then flipped her onto her stomach. Then he lifted her ass up and shoved a pillow under her to keep it raised. He paused to admire her ass and shared a smile with Charlize who grinned back at him from the foot of the bed. He mouthed the word ¡®lube¡¯ and she nodded, racing back to the living room.


    Kyle gave each cheek a series of spanks, gradually increasing the strength of each p and alternating sides randomly. Chloe was moaning constantly now and her ass was glowing pink. He gently ran his nails over the abused skin and she sucked in a breath as tingles shot through her body.


    He grabbed her cheeks and parted them to expose her twitching ass hole. Charlize returned with a tube of lube and the dildo, thetter going on the dresser, for now. He tipped his head to indicate she should put some of the slippery stuff on the puckered ass. Charlize smiled wickedly as she wanted to return the favor. She spread some on a finger and rubbed the pad over Chloe¡¯s ass hole. Then she slowly pushed the digit inside. All the way in.

 216

    Chloe moaned loudly and squirmed on the bed.


    ¡°Did you think that was it?¡± Kyle asked. ¡°That¡¯s only a finger.¡±


    Chloe looked back in surprise and saw Charlize sawing her finger in and out of her ass. Then her eyes moved to Kyle¡¯s hard cock, so muchrger than a finger, and the desperate look in her eyes increased.


    Kyle moved closer to her ass and Chloe faced forward as she grabbed the sheets in anticipation.


    Charlize pulled her finger free with a pop and Chloe yelped. She got a p on her ass from her coworker for that. Kyle looked at the grinning brte and wondered how their work environment was going to deal with this new level of intimacy between the two women.


    Putting that thought aside he grabbed the lube and squirted some on her rosebud to begin rubbing it with his thumb. Chloe was shaking and moaning as he went round and round the tight orifice. Then he pressed directly against it and felt the muscles struggled to keep him out but it as no use with the slick lube greasing the way. His thumb pushed inwards and Chloe¡¯s legs shook when he got past the ring of muscle.


    ¡°oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck¡± she chanted quietly as she adjusted to the intrusion.


    Kyle stroked in and out as he felt her body begin to ept him. He looked over to where Charlize was searching in the drawers for something. He caught her eye and frowned at her being a snoop but she wiggled the dildo at him as if that exined to him what she was doing. He turned his attention back to Chloe.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re ready for my cock now,¡± he said and her head whipped around in shock.


    Her senses were all mixed up. Her anticipation was distorting the sensations and his strong thumb felt huge. The idea of somethingrger sent a wave of fear through her but she knew she couldn¡¯t stop now. She whimpered as he pulled his thumb out.


    He quickly rubbed some lube on his cock and gave her no time to prepare this time. The head of is cock settled into the slowly closing orifice and he pushed it inside.


    ¡°AAAHHHH!!!!¡± Chloe cried out as the heat of his cock soaked into her sensitive inner flesh. She¡¯d had a dildo up her ass but this, a real cock, felt so much different, so much better!


    Kyle fought back the urge to ram his cock in deep. She felt incredible! He pushed slowly and evenly and his cock sunk deeper into her tight channel.


    ¡°Oh! Oh god! MmmmnnNAAHHH! Oh! Oh! Oh god!¡± Chloe cried out as Kyle¡¯s hot cock went deeper and deeper. What seemed like an eternityter, she felt Kyle¡¯s bodying to a rest against her. Her ass was so full of cock she couldn¡¯t think straight and just panted as she rested her face against the sheets.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you ok, Chloe?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°Uhn¡­ yes! Oh god Kyle! It¡¯s¡­ so good!¡± she managed to say as she adjusted to his thickness inside her. She felt¡­ safe with Kyle. She knew he would make her feel good and she didn¡¯t have to worry about him being cruel.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start moving. I¡¯m going to truly fuck this sweet ass of yours!¡± he growled yfully and she moaned. He felt her tighten in response.


    Her whimpering increased as Kyle slowly pulled his cock out to the head and paused. He could feel her sucking him back in so he pressed forward.


    ¡°fffffffuuuuuuukkkkkkaaahhhhhh¡± Chloe sighed as he filled her again.


    He repeated this slow withdrawal and push inwards again and again and each time Chloe sighed gratefully when he came to a rest against her round ass. He needed to pick up the pace. On the next push he drove his hips forward and caught her by surprise.


    ¡°AHHHH!!! Oh Kyle!¡± she cried out and looked back with need in her eyes.


    So she wanted it harder? He could do that. He drew out and drove himself deep steadily increasing the pace until he was pping her ass with his pelvis.


    Chloe was in heaven. This was what she needed, what she desperately wanted, since she discovered she enjoyed having her ass yed with. Kyle was so strong and forceful, taking her ass so roughly, filling her up sopletely with his hot cock and pping her ass! Her eyes were rolling back in her head as she was overwhelmed by the intensity of her pleasure.


    Kyle was steadily pounding Chloe¡¯s ass and he could tell she was enjoying it. He heard a little sound of victory to his left and spotted Charlize pulling some kind of harness from the bottom drawer of the dresser. She pushed the dildo through a hole in it then stepped into the straps and pulled it up her hips. She tightened the straps until the dildo pointed out from her pussy like a cock. Then she rushed over to the bed, grabbed the lube and thered the stuff on the rubber shaft.


    ¡°Lift her up against you!¡± Charlize eximed.


    Kyle knew kneeling on the bed was a bad idea so he shook his head and raised a finger. He pulled his cock from Chloe and she whined when she felt the emptiness. He lifted her hips and tugged the pillow free. Then he pressed the head of his cock back into her ass and she wiggled to let him in deeper as she moaned happily.


    When he was fully buried in her ass he forced his arm under her and held her tight as he rolled over onto his back pulling her up onto his chest. She squealed in surprise, her eyes opening wide.


    Chloe saw Charlize moving onto the bed between her open legs. Her eyes dropped to the strap-on bobbing between her friend¡¯s legs. She suddenly knew what Charlize intended and she tried to escape but Kyle had her in a tight grip and had resumed pumping his cock in and out of her ass. This destroyed her muscle control and she could only watch Charlize getting closer and closer.


    Then she felt it. The thick head of the dildo was pressing against the lips of her dripping pussy then it was in.


    ¡°FFffffffuuuuuuuucckkk!¡± Chloe moaned as the thick fake cock pushed inside, pressing against Kyle¡¯s cock through the inner membranes. The feeling of being full was almost too much for Chloe and her eyes rolled back again as Charlize rested her body on top of Chloe¡¯s, pressing deliciously on her clit.


    It was almost impossible for Kyle to keep pumping into Chloe with the weight of both women on top of him. He felt the odd sensation of the dildo rubbing the side of his cock and looked up to see the lust in Charlize¡¯s eyes. He moved his hands to her ass and squeezed her cheeks as he helped her thrust into Chloe.


    The blonde¡¯s head rested back on Kyle¡¯s shoulder and he nibbled on her ear making her gasp. He began to whisper into her ear and he could feel her clenching tighter and tighter in response as her release rushed up on her.


    ¡°Do you like my fat cock in your ass? Do you like it spreading you wide, filling you up? I love fucking your ass. You feel so hot and tight! My cock loves your ass!¡±

 217

    Charlize joined in. ¡°Your slutty pussy is taking my cock so well. So wet and juicy! You love being so thoroughly fucked, don¡¯t you! Don¡¯t you, my little cock ve!¡±


    ¡°UHHH! FFUUUUHH! AAHHHHHHH!!!¡± Chloe tripped over the top and her pleasure crashed through her mind, obliterating her ability to speak.


    Kyle could feel her squeezing his cock as her body clenched and shook. He moved his lips closer to her ear and drove his cock as deep as it would go. ¡°Your ass is mine,¡± he whispered and she screamed soundlessly. Her orgasm carried her away.


    Charlize smiled down at him as she saw Chloe fading. She carefully pulled back from the blonde and pulled the dildo free. Chloe only murmured a slight protest. Charlize crawled off the bed and began undoing the straps.


    Kyle eased Chloe to the side and onto the mattress. She whimpered slightly as his hard cock pulled from her ass. Once he was free Kyle climbed off the bed and they lifted the nket over the sleeping woman.


    Charlize smiled hungrily at his erection and crooked a finger as she picked up the lube and left the bedroom. He closed the door behind himself and they went into the small bathroom. Charlize closed that door as well. She looked down at his hard cock. ¡°I want that in me but only after it¡¯s been washed. Nothing that¡¯s been up Chloe¡¯s ass gets inside me until it¡¯s clean.¡± She grinned at him and pulled him into the small tiled shower stall. The room wasn¡¯trge enough for a tub.


    They got the water going and endured some brief moments of cold spray before the hot water was flowing. The cold had cooled his lust a little but between her hungry kisses and her vigorous washing of his cock he was soon hard as iron. She squirted some lube on her hand and pushed him out of the spray before she stroked the slippery stuff onto his cock. He looked at her curiously.


    ¡°I want it hard and fast. Don¡¯t hold anything back!¡± she said with a grin.


    He nodded and lifted her up against himself as he kissed her deeply. He lowered her onto his cock and pulled her down to impale her on his shaft. She tried to cry out but he lifted her again and mmed her down on his cock once more. Her mouth opened but nothing came out. Hands gripping her ass, Kyle began to hammer his cock up into her gushing pussy. Her clit pped against his body again and again, sharp spikes of bliss lifting her pleasure higher and she was out of control. She tugged at her nipples just to intensify the sensations coursing through her body and felt her mind lifting free.


    ¡°KYLE! FUCK! OH! GOD! FUCK! ME! SO! GOOD!¡± She could only manage one word per stroke. Her eyes were closed tightly as she concentrated on the intense pleasure he was giving her in the brutal pounding. Pain was mixed in with the deliciously explosive tingles and it mixed up her head.


    He was getting tired so he needed to get her to her release quickly. He picked up the pace and the small shower filled with the sounds of his skin pping hers, his grunts, and her cries.


    ¡°CUM! CUM! CUMMING! CUMMING! CUMMING!¡± she squealed as her pussy squeezed his cock. He felt his cum firing up deep inside her and let the bliss fill his mind as he pulled her tight against his pelvis.


    ¡°Fuck yes! Oh Kyle, yes! Oh Geezus! So fucking good!¡± she moaned as she felt his cum surging into her. She released her abused nipples and took his face between her hands to kiss his mouth and face.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When they finished, Kyle lifted her off his softening cock and she moaned a little as an ache went through her pussy¡­ and her ass. He had strong hands and a good grip.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked as he gently lowered her feet to the floor. She clung to him as her body ached. She¡¯d been a little rough on her nipples too.


    She smiled up at him in embarrassment. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll be fine. I- I guess I wasn¡¯t expecting you to follow my instructions so well.¡± She winced. ¡°Fuck, my ass is going to have hand shaped bruises on it.¡±


    He looked at her in dismay. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    She ced her fingers over his mouth and shook her head. ¡°No, it was wonderful! Exactly what I asked for. I¡¯ll just have to be careful what I ask for from now on,¡± she added with a grin.


    They quickly showered and he wrapped a towel around himself and walked out to the living room as Charlize took care of a few things in the bathroom.


    He walked to the window and saw the wind was still blowing hard, the rain wasing down hard, but the overcast seemed a little lighter than before. He had rain gear and didn¡¯t have far to go but driving would be treacherous tonight. He grabbed his phone from his duffle and checked the forecast. It looked like tomorrow would be a lovely day. So, he¡¯d be ¡®camping¡¯ at Chloe¡¯s tonight. The sofa lookedfortable enough. He picked up the DVD case once more and shook his head with a smile. The things you learn about people! He wondered how she learned about her desire for this. Maybe it was better not to know. He dropped it on the coffee table.


    Charlize entered the room and smiled at him.


    ¡°You ok?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Delightful! Exhausted though. Let¡¯s get some sleep,¡± she responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the sofa. There¡¯s enough room for you on Chloe¡¯s bed,¡± Kyle suggested.


    She snorted and took his hand, leading him back to the bedroom. ¡°There¡¯s enough room for all of us on the bed.¡±


    She pushed Kyle to take one side as she moved to the other. They climbed on and he spooned Chloe who just murmured in her sleep. He heard her sigh happily as he tucked himself against her ass and Charlize backed her ass up against the blonde.


    A few momentster, as he began to drift off, he heard Charlize stir.


    ¡°Kyle?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

 218

    ¡°What happened on our little trip, I mean, what the three of us did together, that¡¯s between us, ok?¡± Charlize said.


    He surfacedpletely, hearing a hint of nervousness in her quiet voice.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s no one¡¯s business but ours,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°Good. Thanks.¡± There were a few more moments of silence then she spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ some of the others in Fiona¡¯s circle aren¡¯t quite so¡­ rxed in their sexuality and might be ufortable-¡±


    ¡°I understand and I won¡¯t divulge anything about our sexy time with anyone not in this bed. I don¡¯t do that. That¡¯s something you should know about me,¡± he said firmly.


    He picked up a little tension in Chloe¡¯s body so he moved his lips closer to her ear to whisper to her. ¡°Your ass is still mine and I¡¯m going to fuck it again in the morning.¡±


    She whimpered happily and snuggled back against him bringing a smile to his lips.


    ¡°Go to sleep, my sweet little cock slut,¡± Charlize said fondly over her shoulder and Chloe rubbed her face against the brte¡¯s head.


    They settled down and soon Kyle heard the quiet sighs of their breathing.


    He considered his current situation and wondered if Fiona had any inkling that this might happen when she arranged for them to have dinner. He¡¯d already been with two of her friends! And several others! He knew they weren¡¯t in an exclusive rtionship but he was beginning to feel like a bit of a slut himself. He had to rein himself in.


    Of course, after Gloria he¡¯d vowed never to cross the line with a married woman again so Monique and Phoebe were off limits and he¡¯d promised to stay away from Marion. So, he should be fine for the rest of the visit.


    Right?


    Fiona had returned Sunday night as promised and their reunion sex was epic, in her words the following morning and in Gloria¡¯s words when the group met for lunch. The older woman had gotten an earful through the open window the night before and dished to the others, much to Fiona¡¯s not so secret delight.


    Gloria was still trying to make amends for her husband¡¯s reaction but Kyle told her they would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t involve him in any further extramarital escapades.


    After their lunch Marion was definitely eyeing him like a challenge. He¡¯d politely indicated that he was not avable without explicit approval from Fiona. She hadn¡¯t seemed too pleased to hear that. She¡¯d never had to get permission before and obviously wasn¡¯t going to ask now. He could see her working on a n to bypass this resistance and that made him just a little nervous. Fiona was thrilled to hear about her reaction and giggled all the way back to her condo.


    As promised he kept his non-motorcycling activities with Charlize and Chloe to himself and she¡¯d remained quiet about it too. He¡¯d heard from her that Chloe was asking when they could get together again. He¡¯d awakened something in the woman.


    Fiona and Kyle explored Santa Barbara and the surrounding countryside on bicycles. She rented one for him and bought herself a new one. They rode for hours and stopped for lunch in good restaurants in the towns they passed through or in the vineyards they visited. They once enjoyed a quickie out amongst the grapes at the far edge of one property they¡¯d visited. He was really beginning to feel spoiled by her attention but she was having so much fun!


    They made a second day trip into LA, this time on Kyle¡¯s Harley and she got to wear her new leather. They went to the same restaurant they¡¯d eaten at before and the reaction to her new outfit was everything she¡¯d hoped for. They were practically stepping on each other topliment her on her bold new look.


    She¡¯d immediately called her friends to arrange a dinner on the seafood restaurant¡¯s patio that night and surprised them with her new attire as well.


    Fiona was having a wonderful time and Kyle was enjoying her happiness.


    Then it was time for her Las Vegas weekend.


    The n for the uing weekend was to meet up in Las Vegas at the Enchant Resort. Fiona told Kyle that it was one of the most luxurious resorts in Las Vegas. Fiona made a deal with the manager and got rooms for the group. She informed them that she was picking up the tab for the stay at the resort.


    Monique was in. Charlize and Phoebe were in as well as they¡¯d never be able to afford such a resort without Fiona¡¯s generous assistance. Marion also said she¡¯d join them but of course had to haggle with Fiona over the bill.


    Gloria bowed out at thest minute as her husband made ns to take her to New York City instead. It was a trip he¡¯d always promised and finally agreed to do. As much as she would have enjoyed hanging out with her friends in Vegas she was thrilled about her trip to the Big Apple.


    Charlize took the opportunity to speak with Fiona to ask if she could invite her co-worker Chloe to join them in Gloria¡¯s ce and said she would share her room with her. Fiona agreed. Kyle worried about what Charlize intended as he was Fiona¡¯s date for the weekend and there would be no opportunity to spend intimate time with them. He put that out of his mind as worrying about it now achieved nothing.


    Fiona and Kyle would ride to Las Vegas on his Harley tomorrow, and stay overnight. The rest would join them the following night, Friday, for dinner and partying afterwards. They¡¯d have all of Saturday and Sunday to enjoy the resort and check out the city before everyone headed back on the following Monday.


    They had a quiet evening at home and watched a movie before packing for the weekend and cuddling in bed. She was a little excited about the weekend so moments after the lights went out Kyle felt her slipping under the covers to pay a visit to his awakening cock. When he tried to move to enjoy her too she blocked him. She wanted to please him tonight.


    She was very skilled and quickly had him panting with need as she brought him close several times only to prolong the pleasure. When he finally came he cried out and Fiona struggle to swallow it all.


    As he recuperated, she skipped off to the bathroom and returned with minty fresh breath and a damp facecloth to clean him up. Then she allowed him to sleep.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    They got an early start and broke up the drive to Las Vegas by stopping along the way from time to time, never staying in the saddle longer than ny minutes at a time. The route they chose bypassed Los Angeles by taking highways north of the mega-city. The scenery was dry desert and more dry desert so they were both eager to get to their destination.


    They rolled into Las Vegas by 3:30PM and headed straight to the resort. Kyle let Fiona off at the entrance as she was going in to make the arrangements. He said he¡¯d meet her in the lobby once he parked the bike.


    Fiona ducked into thedies room to freshen up and when she came out she turned right and walked into the back of a man wearing a sports jacket, jeans, cowboy boots, and a tan Stetson cowboy hat. He dropped his briefcase and some paperwork spilled out.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m terribly sorry!¡± she gasped in embarrassment as she bent to help him.


    The man was kneeling to get his papers and turned his face to look at her. His eyes first took in the cleavage she was disying in her leather jacket then shed up to her face. He froze in surprise and a wide smile spread across his face. She got a look at his features. Piercing blue eyes, nice lips, and a strong jaw with a dimple on his chin. His delighted smile was a dazzling disy of white teeth. He got the rest of the papers into his case and took off his hat as he continued to smile at her. She saw his hair was trimmed short and was ck but peppered with grey. She couldn¡¯t really gauge his age but if she had to guess she¡¯d say he couldn¡¯t have been older than his mid-thirties.

 219

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± he said and she immediately picked up a slight Texan twang.


    ¡°You¡¯re not what?¡± she asked, a smileing to her lips as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry you walked into me. It¡¯s the nicest thing that¡¯s happened to me in this crazy town since I got here four days ago!¡±


    Her smile widened at hispliment and she raised a skeptical eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I came to town to meet with some fehs who were supposed to have a good investment deal and it turned out to be smoke and mirrors. All that work for nothing. I have to head back home with nothing to show for my efforts. Then you bumped into me and the trip is showing promise after all,¡± he said with a charming smile she couldn¡¯t help but return.


    ¡°You are smooth, I¡¯ll give you that!¡± she purred happily.


    ¡°Nothing but the honest truth! Might I request yourpany at dinner tonight? I can divulge further truths like I¡¯m feeling a little dazzled by your smile,¡± he asked earnestly.


    ¡°Oh! I- I¡¯m actually here with a- a friend,¡± she blurted and wondered if she should have called Kyle her boyfriend.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine bring her along!¡± he said, misinterpreting her hesitation.


    ¡°My friend is a ¡®he¡¯, Kyle MacDenny. A friend from Canada.¡± Fiona found herself babbling and blushed.


    He watched her blush and his smile widened again. ¡°Well, your friend from Canada can join us as well.¡± He reached forward and took her hand in hisrger one to shake it. ¡°My name¡¯s Cameron Dawson. You can call me Cam.¡±


    ¡°Fiona. Fiona Hollings,¡± she said, slightly dazed by his blue eyes.


    ¡°Dinner at 8PM? I have a reserved table for four at the Country Club. As my business associates won¡¯t be sharing it with me I sure would like some friendlypany, Fiona.¡± He gave her a hopeful smile and she blushed again and nodded.


    His smile shed wide once more.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I look forward to seeing you there!¡± He finally released her hand and with a little wave he walked away.


    It wasn¡¯t until he stepped out of sight that she realized she¡¯d just epted a dinner invitation from a strange man while she was here with Kyle. Now she had to either stand him up by not showing or exin what she¡¯d done to Kyle and hope he was understanding. She walked over to the reception desk and saw Kyle was there looking around for her. He smiled when he saw her then his expression became concerned.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± he asked when she reached him.


    ¡°Yes, uh, I just did something totally out of character,¡± she confessed.


    He just tilted his head and continued to look at her expectantly.


    ¡°I- I just epted a dinner invitation for us from a stranger,¡± she said quietly.


    Kyle froze as he read her bodynguage. This stranger was obviously male and she was probably attracted to him or she would have said no. ¡°Was the invitation for both of us or just you?¡± he asked cautiously.


    ¡°I told him I was traveling with you!¡± she huffed.


    ¡°Traveling with me but¡­ with me?¡± he said gently.


    Her mouth opened and she held his eyes. Nothing came out.


    Kyle nodded though he did feel a little conflicted. He realized he had no grounds to be considering what he¡¯d done since he¡¯d arrived. ¡°It¡¯s ok. We said we were just friends with benefits. Nomitment to each other. If you want to see where this goes with him I¡¯ll¡­ well, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do as we just got here and I don¡¯t have a room to hide in.¡± He began to feel awkward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to hide in a room while I go on a date. That¡¯s just¡­ wrong! We¡¯ll both go to have dinner with him and exin the situation to him. He seemed like a nice man,¡± Fiona said and met Kyle¡¯s curious gaze. She got flustered and pointed to the reception desk. ¡°Let me just check in and get our room!¡±


    As she walked away Kyle examined his feelings about the current predicament. He¡¯d been enjoying his visit and he and Fiona did have a lot of fun together. But honestly that¡¯s all it was, fun, for both of them. They really were just friends with benefits. Sometimes, she made him feel like an essory she was wearing to show off to her friends. She wasn¡¯t doing it maliciously. She really liked him. She just didn¡¯t have any real emotionalmitment to him¡­ as he didn¡¯t with her.


    Now she¡¯d met someone that sparked enough interest in her to make her step outside her normal behavior. Maybe he was genuine or maybe he was just skilled at emotional maniption. He felt a little re up of his need to protect his friend. This made him realize he was d they were going to dinner together with this stranger. It would give Kyle an opportunity to check him out. To see if he was genuinely a nice guy who Fiona should spend some time with or if he was just a scumbag that needed his ass kicked.


    Feeling better about the evening he smiled as Fiona returned from the desk. Her expression was still mixed between confusion and annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send Cam a message, cancelling our dinner,¡± she blurted with a pout when she stepped closer.


    His smile widened as he could see she really didn¡¯t want to but was stuck in her own conflicted feelings.


    ¡°No, I think we should go,¡± Kyle suggested.


    She blinked in surprise at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet the man that can send Fiona Hollings into a tizzy!¡± he said with a teasing grin.


    Her mouth worked silently as she tried to argue and he just pulled her into a hug. ¡°It¡¯ll be an interesting night. We have nothing to lose by this, right?¡± he said holding her eyes with his.


    She still seemed a little confused but she finally nodded.


    ¡°Now, do we have a room ¡®cuz I¡¯d love to shower this road dust away.¡± He bounced his eyebrows at her and a wicked grin appeared on her full lips. Her eyes were back to sparkling with mischief as well. She nodded and he picked up the saddlebags and followed her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They had time to shower, y, nap, have another shower, and get dressed before it was time to meet mystery man ¡®Cam¡¯ at the restaurant.


    As they walked in Kyle took Fiona¡¯s hand from his arm and turned to look her in the eye. She¡¯d been squeezing him a little tight and there was definitely some nervous anticipation in her gaze.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t enter the restaurant giving off signals of being a couple. We¡¯re here to scope him out. If he turns out to be a great guy you won¡¯t have to exin we¡¯re not an exclusive couple. That said, if you determine he¡¯s got some agenda you¡¯re ufortable with then feel free to drop the boom on the guy. I¡¯m there for you!¡± Kyle said gently.


    She looked at him and her conflict was back. ¡°You are so good to me.¡±

 220

    ¡°Fiona, we¡¯re friends first. I¡¯m there for my friends. Always will be. There might be something to this man that leads to something more than friendship for you. Or maybe you¡¯ll just have a fun romp in the sack. You have to admit something intrigued you enough to ept a dinner date with him. Now, you¡¯ve already made him sweat it out long enough so let¡¯s get in there and meet him. I¡¯m going to follow your lead.¡±


    She smiled up at him and nodded. They approached the hostess and Fiona gave her name. The woman nodded and looked to Kyle before leading them across a beautiful dining room to a table overlooking a lovely waterfall.


    As they approached Kyle saw a fit and tall dark haired man stand and smile in delighted relief when he saw Fiona. He caught Fiona¡¯s answering smile and then he was on the receiving end of an assessing look from intense blue eyes. The man¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver though there was some curious confusion mixed in there.


    ¡°Cameron Dawson, please let me introduce my good friend Kyle MacDenny,¡± Fiona said fondly.


    The man reached across the table and gave him a firm handshake. ¡°Please call me Cam. This is the Canadian?¡± he said with a smile.


    It was Kyle¡¯s turn to be confused. He looked to Fiona whose face was beginning to glow pink. He looked back to the man.


    ¡°It just popped out of her mouth when she first informed me she wasn¡¯t travelling alone,¡± the man offered with a cheeky grin.


    Kyle matched the grin. ¡°Ah. Yes, I¡¯m Canadian. Just visiting your fairnd.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Cam said with a big smile and though his response might be interpreted in a number of ways Kyle picked up his intent very clearly. Cam was feeling better about his chances of wooing Fiona. Kyle just gave him a smile and took the seat next to Fiona after she sat across from the Texan.


    She took a moment to enjoy the scenery then turned to Cam. ¡°This is lovely!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± he responded holding her eyes.


    Her cheeks flushed once more as she knew he was talking about her. Flustered she tried to change the subject to safer topics. ¡°So, you¡¯ve told me your name but I know nothing else about you!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Yet here you are dining with me!¡± he said with a wide grin. ¡°I consider myself a lucky man for that alone!¡± When she gave him a happy but flustered look he raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Ok, here goes. Me in a nutshell. I¡¯m thirty-four, 6¡ä, 185 pounds. I¡¯m single, not that I haven¡¯t tried, and I enjoy horseback riding and camping under the stars. I work for my parent¡¯spany, Dawson Industries out of Austin, Texas. I do this and that, most recently travelling to Las Vegas to look into an investment opportunity that fell t. Then I was bumped into by a beauty who graciously epted my dinner invitation and saved the trip from being a write off.¡±


    Fiona smiled at the man and nodded to him. ¡°I suppose I owe you the same. I¡¯m 30, 5¡ä 6¡å, never mind my weight. I¡¯m recently divorced, and I enjoy yoga and cycling. I work for my parent¡¯s managing their boutique hotel chain. I¡¯m in town to have some fun with my girl friends this weekend. They¡¯ll be joining us tomorrow.¡±


    Cam looked at Kyle. ¡°Girl friends and Canadian friend?¡±


    Kyle nodded. ¡°Yup. Six women and me. I¡¯m the token male in the party,¡± Kyle said with a false sad expression.


    ¡°A six to one ratio? You poor man! It¡¯s inhuman!¡± Cam eximed in fake outrage causing Fiona to giggle. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. If you¡¯ll have me, I¡¯ll join your party to increase the male representation.¡±


    Kyle looked to Fiona and saw the delight in her eyes. That settled it for him. ¡°I, for one, would be eternally grateful. Thank you, kind sir.¡±


    Cam was enjoying this game and especially enjoyed the smiles he was bringing to Fiona¡¯s lips. Kyle almost seemed like a wingman in this circumstance and at first, he was sure the man was going to bepetition for Fiona¡¯s attention. That made him curious about the man.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your turn to give us your story?¡± he asked the younger man. Fiona looked to Kyle with a cheeky grin.


    Kyle felt himself put on the spot so he nodded with a little smile and cleared his throat. ¡°Ok, here goes. ¡°I¡¯m 25, 5¡ä 10¡å, 175 pounds. I¡¯m single but I was engaged not too long ago. It didn¡¯t work out.¡± Fiona snorted explosively then covered her mouth with her napkin as an embarrassed blush filled her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re getting back to that reaction,¡± Cam said with a smile at Fiona then faced Kyle once more. ¡°Please continue.¡±


    ¡°Ok, uh, I enjoy cycling, traveling, camping, and riding my motorcycle. I used to work for an investment house in Vancouver, BC.¡±


    ¡°Used to?¡± Cam asked.


    Kyle nodded. ¡°I quit the job a few weeks ago. I just wasn¡¯t getting any personal satisfaction from it. I mean, I did well enough. I earned good money and I still do it for myself to maintain a stream of ie. But right now, I¡¯m just trying to figure out what makes me happy.¡±


    Cam was looking at Kyle thoughtfully. ¡°I had my days of wild oat sewing when I turned eighteen. I told my parents I was going out into the world to find myself. Jumped in my pickup with no n other than to see the country and truly experience life. Drove through most of the states and did odd jobs to make enough money to eat and keep the tank filled. Ended up going home around three yearster. Went back to school and got a degree in Business Administration. Took a job at my parent¡¯spany and worked my way up.¡± He sighed. ¡°I was hoping this investment deal would let me move into that side of thepany. Now I suspect my Daddy set me up. He probably knew there wasn¡¯t anything there when he suggested I look into them.¡±


    ¡°A lesson learned, not the end of the road.¡± Kyle suggested.


    Cam looked at the younger man in surprise then nodded as he thought about the message. ¡°I like that. Where¡¯s it from?¡±

 221

    Kyle looked a little ufortable. ¡°My dad. He wasn¡¯t much of a talker but when he did, sometimes I¡¯d get these little nuggets of life experience.¡±


    Cam could see Kyle didn¡¯t like talking about the man and looked to thepassionate expression on Fiona¡¯s face as she watched Kyle. Time to change the subject to something happier.


    ¡°So, what did you have nned activity wise this weekend?¡± he asked.


    Fiona smiled at him for his effort to lighten the mood. ¡°I thought we¡¯d just rx by the pool tomorrow and get pampered by the pool waiters. My friends will start arriving by dinner time and I have a reservation for dinner which I¡¯ll amend to include you. Then we¡¯ll go to the club for dancing and drinks. Expect that to go on until the wee hours of the morning. That¡¯s day one,¡± she said and he nodded.


    ¡°That sounds like a great start for a fun weekend!¡± Cam said with a smile. He looked to Kyle. ¡°With two of us to six of them, we can expect to be on the dancefloor all night! I hope you brought your dancing shoes.¡±


    Kyle nodded and smiled back at the man.


    They ordered their meals and kept the conversation light. They learned little things about each other and no show stoppers surfaced during dinner.


    Once dinner was over they made their way out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Anyone interested in a night cap in this lovely bar I spotted on the way here?¡± Cam asked.


    Kyle saw the interest in Fiona¡¯s eyes and saw the perfect opportunity to bow out of this third wheel scenario.


    ¡°You kids go on and have fun. The wine at dinner went right to my head so I¡¯m going to head back to my room, check on my investments, and then hit the hay.¡± He shook Cam¡¯s hand. ¡°It was great meeting you and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fiona asked with a look of concern.


    Kyle leaned in and kissed her cheek. ¡°Enjoy!¡± he whispered and her eyes twinkled as she smiled at him.


    He waved as he walked away and left a delighted couple who turned towards the bar.


    He really was a little tired so Kyle followed his own advice and confirmed all was well with his portfolio before doing a little research on the progress of thepany he was tracking. The government bill which contained a section thepany needed approved to make it viable for them to go public was being voted on tonight. This meant he¡¯d know by the morning if thepany would be something he should include in his portfolio.


    That done he took off his clothes and climbed under the sheets. He left one light on so Fiona would be able to find her way through their room¡­ if she returned to it tonight. That thought gave him a little pause. He had to be ok with it. This was what their rtionship was about. No, not rtionship. Friendship.


    Kyle thought about that and realized he was actually ok with Fiona finding love with someone else. Honestly, he was more than a little envious. He thought back to the time when he¡¯d thought he¡¯d found love but the realization that it had been one sided turned his stomach. His only other example, his parents, had been in the same rtionship. With Gwen, he¡¯d taken the role his mother yed. He shuddered and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want it to be like that. He wanted to know what real love felt like and fall into it deeply, one day. He knew he wasn¡¯t ready now.


    With his poor examples, he hoped it would even be possible for him to know true love. Those thoughts chased him all the way into his dreams.


    Kyle was surprised to find Fiona cuddled up to him in bed when he woke the next morning. He knew howte it had been when his unruly mind finally allowed him to fall asleep. She¡¯d still been out with Cam at that time so he thought she¡¯d spend the night with him.


    She must have felt him stir as lovely eyes opened and a smile slipped onto her lips.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Hey, yourself. You were upte. Go back to sleep,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± was all she managed before slipping under again.


    Kyle eased himself out of bed then put on his shorts, t-shirt, and runners to head down to the gym. Room key in his pocket he silently left and took the elevator downstairs.


    The fitness room was extensive and he went through his sets slowly, feeling his muscles warm up and stretch. Then he increased the intensity until he felt a good burn.


    He looked up from thest machine and spotted Cameron wiping down the machine he was using.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Kyle called out.


    ¡°Hey! Good morning to you!¡± Cam returned with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You just finishing up?¡± Kyle asked.


    ¡°Yeah, headed to the steam room next. I think I might have strained my shoulder a little on thatst set. Care to join me?¡±


    Kyle nodded. He wasn¡¯t a big fan of steam rooms but it looked like Cam needed to talk and that seemed like as good a ce as any.


    They made their way into the locker rooms and stripped down to towels before heading into therge steam room to find a bench.


    ¡°Ahhh, this is the ticket,¡± Cam sighed as he leaned back.


    ¡°So, how did it gost night?¡± Kyle asked.


    Cam smiled at the younger man and nodded. ¡°Really well. She¡¯s an amazing woman!¡±


    Kyle nodded, recalling his discovery that she wasn¡¯t the trophy wife he originally pegged her as.


    Cam¡¯s expression showed he was struggling with his next question. Kyle had some idea what it might be.


    ¡°About your rtionship with Fiona¡­¡±


    ¡°Friends. We¡¯re good friends. We both went through a bad time with our mates and we¡­ leaned on each other for support during that time. It never grew beyond that.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not having sex¡­¡±


    Kyle smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. When we first got together in France, it was only sex. Almost revenge sex for her. Her ex was a bit of a bastard. The friendship built out of that and we¡¯ve had a physical rtionship. But we both know it isn¡¯t love and it¡¯s not going to be love.¡±


    Cam looked at him ufortably. ¡°Last night, when Fiona went back to her room-¡±


    Kyle shook his head. ¡°Nothing happened. She went to sleep. I wasn¡¯t even aware she came back to the room until I woke up to find her sleeping next to me. I left her sleeping and came downstairs to work out.¡± Cam nodded and Kyle could see some of the tension drain away. ¡°Listen, I get it. If she tells me you two are going to try to build a rtionship together, I¡¯m not going to interfere with that¡­ in any way. I¡¯ll find other¡­ amodations.¡± He looked around. ¡°Maybe not in this hotel,¡± he said with a smirk.


    ¡°Too rich for your budget?¡± Cam said with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Much too rich,¡± Kyle nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t appreciate the finer things in life. It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t really need them to be happy.¡± He smiled as he recalled his recent downsizing exercise. ¡°I¡¯ve learned that I can be quite content with much less.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a healthy attitude,¡± Cam said appreciatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s a start,¡± Kyle agreed with a shrug then blew out a heavy breath. ¡°Ok, now I remember why I don¡¯t like steam rooms. I¡¯m going to head back upstairs and get dressed.¡± He paused. ¡°Uh, did you two make ns for breakfast?¡±


    Cameron smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll all meet at 9AM at Jardin.¡±


    ¡°Good. Okay, see you then,¡± Kyle said with a smile and headed out to get dressed.


    He went back upstairs and did his best to enter the room quietly. He padded across the room to his bags and got a change of clothes.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Kyle turned back to the bed and saw Fiona¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°What? No good morning kiss?¡± she pouted.

 222

    Kyle walked over to the side of the bed and bent down to give her a friendly peck on the lips. She looked up at him in surprise as he smiled down at her. ¡°Maybe we should talk. I met Cameron downstairs after my workout. He said you two had a very nice timest night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did but we didn¡¯t have sex!¡± she said.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t im you did. He just said he thoughtst night went very well. Is that not the case?¡±


    She settled back against the pillows as she watched his mouth. ¡°We had a very good time. Drinks and dancing. He¡¯s very charming, a great conversationalist, and a dream to dance with. I- I had a really good time with him.¡±


    ¡°Is there a ¡®but¡¯ in there? It doesn¡¯t sound like it to me,¡± Kyle said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Her eyes got a little wider. ¡°No! We really enjoyed each other¡¯spany! I really like him!¡± Her pout was returning. ¡°But I really like you too!¡±


    He tilted his head at her as herst words sounded a little bit like it came from a much less mature woman. ¡°But your liking him might grow into something more. Me, I¡¯m just fun,¡± he said with a gentle smile. ¡°That fun might jeopardize the ¡®something more¡¯ you two could be. I think it might be best if we parked the fun-¡± She made a sound of protest and he held up his hands. ¡°Just until you¡¯ve given this new thing a chance to grow so you¡¯ll know for sure.¡± He held her eyes with his. ¡°You know I¡¯m right,¡± he said and could see it reflected there. However, she¡¯d been willing to pretend to be oblivious, at least for one more tumble.


    ¡°Oh poo. Be all strong and sensible!¡± she muttered.


    He grinned at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to take my shower- by myself!¡± he rified, stalling her growing grin. ¡°We¡¯ll talk at breakfast about me moving to an alternate hotel.¡±


    She made another sound of protest as the door closed.


    He took a quick shower and washed his workout clothes. They were made from a quick dry, wicking material which would air dry for use again tomorrow. He dressed and brushed his hair and teeth.


    When he came out, Fiona was right there and pulled him into a fierce hug. Luckily she was wearing a dressing gown but she was still wonderfully soft and he felt her trembling.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s all this?¡± he asked gently, holding her in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous! With you, I¡¯m not nervous!¡± she said against his chest.


    ¡°Yes, because with me you¡¯re not exposing your heart to risk,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Exactly-¡± she began then stopped when she heard what she¡¯d just said.


    When she turned her guilty eyes up to look at him he just gave her a wry grin. ¡°We both know what we have won¡¯t be romantic love. That¡¯s ok. We weren¡¯t looking for that in each other. But now there¡¯s a possibility of it for you. Maybe it¡¯ll work. Maybe not, but you owe it to yourself to be open to try. You¡¯re not the same person who decided to marry Albert. You¡¯ve grown and have be a little more self-aware and cautious. You¡¯re far less likely to leap but that doesn¡¯t mean you should hide from the possibility. You have a great safety in your friends who will all be here to make sure his charming first impressions aren¡¯t the only thing he has to offer.¡±


    She sighed and he kissed her forehead. She looked up at him again and her eyes were fierce once more. ¡°You aren¡¯t finding another hotel. You said it yourself. You have to be here to make sure he isn¡¯t just charming!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I shouldn¡¯t be doing that from your bed,¡± he said with a grin.


    Her smile became wicked. ¡°A threesome?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I got the impression that¡¯s not something Cam would befortable with.¡±


    Her eyebrows went up with curiosity. ¡°But you would?¡±


    His grin widened. ¡°I don¡¯t find men sexy so I have to admit it¡¯d probably be awkward for me too. But not so awkward that I wouldn¡¯t do it for you if you asked.¡±


    Her face flushed as the image of Kyle and Cam both taking her at the same time shed in her mind. ¡°Mmmm, there¡¯s a fantasy I¡¯ll take into the shower with me!¡±


    Kyle nced at the clock. ¡°Just make it a quickie as we¡¯re supposed to meet for breakfast in twenty minutes.¡±


    She dropped her gown and smiled cheekily at him as she pranced away into the bathroom.


    Thirty minutester they sat down at the table across from Cameron, who sat again once Fiona took her seat.


    ¡°Good morning! I was beginning to think you weren¡¯ting.¡± Then he eyed the glow on Fiona¡¯s face with some concern. Looking to Kyle, he saw the man shake his head so he rxed somewhat.


    ¡°Before we head to the pool, Fiona will be checking with reception to see if there¡¯s an additional room she can book. If not, alternate arrangements will be made.¡± Kyle said to him and Cam let himself rx further.


    ¡°When did you say your friends will arrive?¡± Cam asked Fiona to change the subject.


    ¡°I received a text from Charlize first thing this morning saying she and her co-worker Chloe were leaving at the crack of dawn and would arrive sometime in the early afternoon. They¡¯re riding their motorcycles.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be here for lunch,¡± Kyle said with a grin and Fiona nodded.


    ¡°They have a need for speed?¡± Cam asked.


    ¡°You could say that,¡± Kyle nodded.


    ¡°I think Monique, Phoebe, and Marion will be arriving at 6PM. Our dinner reservations are for 7:30PM.¡± Fiona continued.


    Cam looked once more to Kyle. ¡°So we really will be the only men in the party?¡± He got a nod.


    ¡°Monique¡¯s husband Dale is the assistant coach for the LA Lakers. Phoebe¡¯s husband Linus is a spiritual guru currently traveling in India. Marion is not married¡­¡± She nced nervously at Kyle who continued for her.


    ¡°Marion is aggressively single and verypetitive. Especially with Fiona,¡± he said holding Cam¡¯s eye.


    Cameron got the message loud and clear. ¡°Right.¡±


    Fiona smiled in relief as she saw theprehension on his face.


    They ced their orders and conversation turned to small talk as they gotfortable with the odd dynamic at the table.


    Once finished they arranged to meet in a few minutes at the pool. They went up to their rooms to change into their swimwear. When Fiona exited from the bedroom in her white and gold bikini which struggled to contain herrge tits, Kyle gave her a wide grin.


    ¡°Bringing out the big guns, are we?¡± he said cheekily.


    Her answering smug smile told him she was going to take full advantage of her time with Cameron before Marion showed up.


    ¡°You look amazing!¡± Kyle told her and she smiled happily as her eyes ran down his bare chest and stomach, visible through the opening in his over-shirt. She bit her lip as hunger red in her eyes. ¡°Ah ah. Reserve those looks for Cam,¡± he scolded gently. He worried for a second that he was too much of a distraction. He didn¡¯t want to fuck this up for her.


    She nodded then her brows drew together a little as her expression became worried once more. ¡°When Marion arrives she¡¯s going to turn her attention to Cameron.¡±


    Kyle nodded. He¡¯d done what he could to advise Cam. If he began to pursue Marion then he wasn¡¯t the one for Fiona.


    ¡°Could¡­ could you distract her?¡± Fiona asked, biting her lip.


    His eyebrows rose as he looked back at her. ¡°Distract her?¡±


    ¡°I feel like a creep asking this but, I do really want to see what Cameron and I could be. She isn¡¯t going to make that easier. I¡¯m not myself around her,¡± Fiona exined.


    ¡°Your job will just be to ignore her. Seriously, I believe Cameron is really into you. Keep being yourself. The rest of us are here to support you. If Marion seems to be targeting your man, we¡¯ll take steps. Monique will certainly help with that! We¡¯ve got your back! Enjoy yourself with Cameron. I¡¯ll do what I can to distract Marion¡± He pretended to flex his muscles like a bodybuilder, bouncing his pecs, and she giggled and poked at his hard muscles.


    He stepped back with a grin. ¡°Hey, this distraction isn¡¯t for you!¡± She pouted and he just smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    They went downstairs, Kyle heading off to meet Cameron by the entrance to the pool while Fiona went to reception. The men didn¡¯t get to chat for very long before Fiona was making her way over to join them. His eyes lit up when he saw Fiona¡¯s bikini and a big grin appeared on his face.


    ¡°Wow! You look breathtaking!¡± he said as she approached and her smile was dazzling.


    ¡°Thank you kind sir,¡± Fiona said, eyes twinkling happily.


    ¡°Any luck?¡± Kyle asked.


    Her smile dimmed a little. ¡°They said they¡¯re fully booked but may get a cancetion. They¡¯ll hold a room for me if onees up and I should check back after lunch.¡±


    ¡°I could find-¡± Kyle began.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Fiona insisted.


    Kyle nced at Cam who grinned at him. ¡°You heard thedy.¡±


    A grin of his owning to his lips he raised his hands in defeat. Then he spotted a newspaper. ¡°Excuse me!¡± He hustled over to the table and picked it up. It was today¡¯s. He walked back to the others who were giving him curious looks.


    He gestured to the paper. ¡°Today I find out if that business I¡¯ve been tracking is going to pan out as a potential investment,¡± he told them with a smile.


    Fiona pped as she recalled this was something she was going to profit from as well.


    ¡°Investment?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes showed interest as he caught the excitement in Fiona¡¯s eye.


    They made their way out to the pool as they talked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been tracking the progress of apany I think stands a very good chance of being an excellent long term investment. They¡¯re positioning themselves to make a public offering.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you from buying?¡± Cam asked.


    Kyle held up the paper. ¡°There was a vote on a billst night. If it passed, it contained a section that would globally expand the market for thispany. This makes them far more attractive as a long term investment.¡±


    As they settled in on their lounge chairs, Cam discovered he was in the middle chair and found his attention torn between Fiona¡¯s loveliness and Kyle¡¯s review of the newspaper. He looked back at Fiona apologetically and the woman smirked.

 223

    ¡°Yes!¡± Kyle said with a smile. ¡°The bill passed.¡± He looked at the others. ¡°Monday morning I¡¯ll have some shares to buy!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Fiona said with a grin.


    ¡°How did you find thispany?¡± Cam asked, curiosity burning in his eyes.


    Kyle gave Cam a false scowl. ¡°What? Give away all my secrets?¡± The man¡¯s smile showed he would not be deterred.


    So Kyle walked him through the process he used to find and assess thepany for its investment potential. The man listened with rapt attention and once Kyle was done Cam was grinning excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to do with my life!¡± he gushed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kyle looked at him in surprise. ¡°I thought that¡¯s what you were doing.¡±


    ¡°No, my Daddy¡¯s idea of investing is far different than what you just described. Hispany¡¯s investment department is stuck in the past. They don¡¯t make assessments this way and their returns are dismal because of it. I would very much like to invest in thispany you found. More importantly, I¡¯d like to pay you to train me and some of the staff on your methods. I want to breathe new life into Daddy¡¯spany.¡±


    Kyle looked at him in surprise. Fiona pped happily for him.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m Canadian, here on a tourist visa. I¡¯m not allowed to work in the States,¡± he said in surprise.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯spany will get you a temporary work Visa. Not an issue!¡± Cam said with a wide grin.


    Kyle looked across to Fiona and she was grinning back at him.


    ¡°I- I suppose I could,¡± he said, feeling just a little dazed by this turn of events. He certainly hadn¡¯t expected to get a job offer on his visit.


    ¡°Ok, enough business talk for now,¡± Fiona said then pouted cutely. ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone going to offer to help me put my lotion on?¡±


    Cameron quickly spun to face Fiona and her pout turned into a satisfied smile. She was practically purring as the man rubbed the lotion onto her back.


    Grinning, Kyle put his own lotion on and rxed back against the chair.


    They spent the morning lounging, soaking, swimming, ying in the pool, and drinking the cold and refreshing beverages the vignt wait staff brought to them. Kyle switched to ice water as he was beginning to feel a little loopy. Cam and Fiona saw the wisdom in this and switched as well.


    Kyle was lying back on his lounger, beginning to feel a little hungry, when a shadow covered his face. His eyes opened and he looked up to see Charlize and Chloe smiling down at him. He blinked as it couldn¡¯t have been 12:30 yet. He stood up and finally saw they were already in their swim suits.


    ¡°My god, did you two add nitro injection to those rockets?¡± he gasped and pulled them to him in a tight hug. Partially because he was happy to see them but partially out of worrying about them.


    They made happy noises feeling his hard, hot muscles pressed against them.


    He suddenly recalled where he was and released them. Chloe was smiling and biting her lip as she looked into his eyes. He could see the need in hers. He could also see much of herrge tits as the red bikini was probably a size too small for her. He assumed her cute bubble butt was going to look incredible as well.


    Charlize was eyeing his glistening muscles and her tiny bikini was doing nothing to hide her stiff nipples with their piercings.


    ¡°That was quite the greeting!¡± Fiona said with a raised eyebrow as she looked at Kyle. He raised his eyebrow back at her and she paused then nodded to him minimally as she nced at Cameron.


    ¡°I just got a little freaked out by how quickly they got here,¡± Kyle exined.


    Charlize took that opportunity to grab him again in a hug. ¡°A! Isn¡¯t he sweet?¡±


    A timid smile on her wide mouth, Chloe moved forward and hugged him from his other side.


    Then the new arrivals finally clued in to the seating arrangements. They looked to the dark haired man smiling at them in delight.


    ¡°Charlize, Chloe. Let me introduce you to our new friend Cameron Dawson. He¡¯ll be joining us for our weekend of fun,¡± Kyle said.


    Greetings were exchanged and Kyle¡¯s stomach rumbled.


    ¡°Anyone else hungry?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I could eat,¡± Charlize said looking into Kyle¡¯s eyes boldly. She¡¯d picked up the signals passing between Kyle and Fiona. With Cameron in the mix the dynamic had changed and she felt a little more at ease with flirting with him.


    His face warmed up as he nced at the curious expression on Cameron¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant nearby, yes?¡± He got a nod for that.


    They stood and collected their items. Charlize and Chloe shook Cameron¡¯s hand and gave Fiona a hug. Cam and Kyle exchanged guilty looks then knowing smiles after ogling Fiona and Chloe¡¯srge breasts pressing together. Next they walked over to the restaurant and got a nice round table in the shade.


    ¡°So you two are motorcycle enthusiasts like Kyle?¡± Cam asked the new arrivals.


    ¡°Not like me. They have a definite need for spee-¡± he stopped himself as he realized he actually was like them. Just not while riding his Harley. He was puzzled by that and for some reason it bothered him but he tucked it away as this was not the time for navel gazing. His eyes stopped on Charlize¡¯s tight stomach muscles and her cute little belly button. Ok, it was time for gazing there.


    Fiona smirked. ¡°He¡¯s just realizing now that he¡¯s a speed freak too! I was there when he destroyed Alfred, my ex, by descending a mountain at breakneck speeds.¡±


    Kyle nodded and shrugged to Cam. ¡°Ok, guilty as charged but thesedies take it to a whole new level,¡± he said gesturing to the women sitting on either side of him.


    Cam nodded and looked to Chloe who sat next to him. ¡°Have you known Fiona for long?¡±


    Chloe blinked her big blue eyes at the man. ¡°Actually, this is only the second time we¡¯ve met. I work with Charlize at the sports injury clinic.¡±


    ¡°Ah, doing what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Acupuncturist,¡± Chloe answered and looked to her co-worker.


    ¡°I¡¯m a physiotherapist,¡± Charlize offered.


    Fiona smiled at her friend. ¡°They get a fair amount of professional athletes as patients.¡±


    ¡°And people who just try to act like professional athletes and hurt themselves,¡± Charlize said with a smirk. She turned her attention to Cameron. ¡°And what do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be running the investments division of my family¡¯spany, with Kyle¡¯s help,¡± he said with a wide smile.


    Eyes turned to Kyle and he shifted on his chair. ¡°He¡¯s just asked me to train him and some others on how I research and assess businesses for investing potential.¡±


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s pretty awesome!¡± Charlize said with a wide grin. ¡°Does this mean you¡¯ll be sticking around a bit longer?¡± she asked Kyle.


    He shook his head. ¡°Their office is in Austin, Texas.¡±


    ¡°Oh pooh!¡± Charlize pouted.


    Chloe looked sad too.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving immediately. We haven¡¯t worked out any of the logistics yet. Which includes getting a work Visa,¡± Kyle insisted.


    ¡°Truly, that won¡¯t take long to obtain. A week tops. My Daddy has connections. I¡¯ll get the process started when I get home,¡± Cameron said with enthusiasm.


    Kyle looked at Charlize and Chloe. ¡°Cam is eager to get started on his new career.¡± He turned his attention back to the man. ¡°This is just my curiosity talking so please don¡¯t take offense but you refer to your father as ¡®Daddy¡¯ and I¡¯m wondering if that¡¯s a Texan thing?¡±


    Cameron smiled and nodded. ¡°No offence taken, Northerner. Here in the south we use the term out of respect.¡± He never lost his smile but the challenge was there in his voice.


    Kyle raised his palms. ¡°It¡¯s cool!¡±


    Grinning, Cam turned to the menu and they ced their orders. In the spirit of Cameron¡¯s discovery of what he wanted to do with his life they talked about their careers through the lunch and ¡®finding themselves¡¯.


    On their way back to the pool Fiona was approached by one of the hotel staff. She spoke with Fiona quietly and seemed to be apologizing. Kyle saw a frown on Fiona¡¯s face but she nodded to the woman and turned back to the group. When she nced at Kyle he knew what it meant.


    ¡°No cancetions?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head.


    Charlize wondered at the disappointed look on Fiona¡¯s face. ¡°Cancetions? You expecting one of the girls to cancel? Wait! You were hoping Marion would cancel, weren¡¯t you!¡± she said with a wicked grin.


    Fiona chuckled but shook her head. ¡°No. Kyle is looking to get his own room but the hotel is full and there are no avable-¡±


    ¡°He can bunk with us!¡± Charlize blurted. Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up at that idea too.


    Fiona looked at her in surprise. ¡°But there¡¯s already two of you in that room!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s got a huge bed!¡± Charlize grinned and Chloe nodded. They looked at Kyle and saw his cheeks were bing quite pink.


    Cameron was looking at Kyle as well. ¡°Am I missing something?¡± he asked, worried that Kyle had betrayed Fiona in some way.


    Kyle looked to Fiona and she nodded before turning to Cam, cing her hand on his arm. ¡°No, my rtionship with Kyle was never exclusive. He mentioned he spoke to you about that. He also doesn¡¯t kiss and tell so his¡­ interlude with Charlize¡­ and Chloe?¡± She blinked as she read it on the blonde¡¯s nervous face. Shaking her head she continued. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Kyle was feeling very awkward as the center of attention. ¡°I can get a room at another hotel-¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the threedies said simultaneously then burst into giggles.


    Kyle gave them a resigned smile and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go rx in the sun. We can discuss the other matterter.¡±


    They found lounge chairs and Kyle and Cam were tasked with applying lotion to thedies. Cam restricted his efforts to Fiona while Charlize and Chloe enjoyed Kyle¡¯s attention.


    They enjoyed the afternoon sunning themselves, swimming and getting to know each other. Charlize questioned Cam boldly and he didn¡¯t seem phased at all, giving back as good as he got. Kyle could tell Charlize was impressed and shared a smile with her once her questioning was done.

 224

    They were surprised when the rest of their group arrived as the time seemed to have flown by so quickly.


    ¡°Is it 6PM already?¡± Fiona asked.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s 6:30PM, the flight was dyed,¡± Monique said as the three women walked up to them.


    Fiona leapt to her feet to greet them and kissed their cheeks as the rest stood as well. Then she turned and gestured to Cameron. ¡°Monique, Phoebe, Marion, this is my new good friend Cameron Dawson. He¡¯s going to join us for our weekend of fun.¡±


    ¡°The more the merrier!¡± Monique said shaking his hand with a happy smile. She¡¯d caught the possessive term and her eyes went to Kyle briefly. Phoebe was also looking at Kyle but her face showed a blush of embarrassment. He smiled at her to show there were no hurt feelings involved.


    Marion was busy eying Cameron like a tasty treat and Kyle got a better view of what that looked like now that it wasn¡¯t directed at him. It just increased his unease with the woman. The almost predatory nature of her intentions, driven by her intenselypetitive nature, soured his impression of the woman. He was sure she didn¡¯t see men as anything more than something to steal away from her rivals to raise herself above them and secondly as a means to deliver pleasure for herself. Kyle was seeing sexism from the other side and it didn¡¯t feel good.


    He knew Charlize and Chloe saw him in a sexualized way too but at least with them it was more of a partnership where each gave and received pleasure.


    He turned his eyes to Cameron who caught the gesture after shaking Marion¡¯s hand and an understanding passed between them. Kyle rxed a little as he saw the other man was aware of Marion¡¯s nature and was on guard. He felt himself rx a little as it seemed he didn¡¯t have to worry about the man hurting Fiona in this way.


    ¡°I suppose we should go up and get changed for dinner,¡± Fiona said.


    ¡°Which brings us back to the question of where Kyle is going to stay since he won¡¯t be in your room anymore,¡± Charlize said with a grin and three new curious gazes turned towards him.


    Marion quickly wrote off Monique and Phoebe as viable options as they were married and she opened her mouth to offer to share her room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you up on the kind offer you made earlier. Thank you,¡± Kyle said before the woman got a word out.


    Charlize and Chloe were all grins and giggles as the others looked on with raised eyebrows. Marion¡¯s expression was not¡­ happy. Kyle thought he saw the glint of challenge in her eye.


    ¡°What room are you in? I¡¯ll get my stuff and meet you there,¡± he said to the happy women.


    ¡°1001!¡± Charlize chirped and he nodded.


    They collected their items and promised to meet by the restaurant entrance in an hour. Kyle followed Fiona to her room and packed the few items he¡¯d used.


    She followed him to the door and hugged him with a pout on her face. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m kicking you out!¡±


    He grinned at her. ¡°Nonsense! We both know this is the best course of action for giving what might happen between you and Cam room to grow. We¡¯ll always be the best of friends. I¡¯ll always be there for you. Just not for sexy time.¡±


    She sighed so he gave her a brief sweet kiss and left the room.


    He made his way to the elevator and took it down to the 10th floor. As he stepped off the elevator he came face to face with Marion.


    ¡°Hello Kyle,¡± she purred.


    ¡°Hi Marion. You¡¯re on this floor too?¡±


    She shook her head and her luxurious hair bounced just a little. He realized she was turning on the charm. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that since you¡¯ll be in a room with two people already in it, if you needed a little more space I¡¯d be willing to take you in my room.¡±


    He didn¡¯t miss the double entendre or the twinkle in her eyes when she said it.


    ¡°That¡¯s very generous of you but I shared a tent with Charlize and Chloe on a camping trip so I¡¯m sure this will seem like luxury inparison. Thanks though,¡± he said with a friendly smile.


    Her smile slipped away. ¡°Is there something wrong with me? Don¡¯t you find me attractive?¡±


    He paused. He was in a tricky ce. If he said the wrong thing he could sour the weekend for everyone. ¡°Of course I find you attractive. You¡¯re a beautiful woman.¡±


    Her smile returned and she moved closer. ¡°Now that Fiona has found someone new to y with and has set you aside, we could have fun this weekend.¡±


    Shit. She was painting him into a corner. He was going to have to do this as gently as possible. ¡°Fiona has a chance at something more than y. She didn¡¯t set me aside. We decided to put us on hold to see if something developed between her and Cam.¡±


    One delicate eyebrow rose in skepticism. ¡°A mutual decision?¡±


    He just nodded as anything he said at this moment mighte across as too hostile.


    ¡°But you two are on ¡®hold¡¯ so there¡¯s nothing holding you back from finding pleasure elsewhere,¡± she said easing herself closer to press her breasts against his chest.


    ¡°MARION, you skank! Get your fat titties off of Kyle! He¡¯s ours tonight!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Marion stepped back and they looked down the hallway to see Charlize in the distance, standing outside her door, hands on hips with Chloe peeking out the door at them as well.


    Kyle couldn¡¯t stop the small smile from slipping across his lips. They looked at each other as Marion reached past him to press the down button. He saw the challenge in her eyes was back.


    ¡°Tonight, you¡¯re theirs. See you at dinner.¡±


    He nodded and watched as she stepped into the elevator. He held her eyes until the door closed. Then he rxed and walked down the hall towards Charlize who was saying something to Chloe who shook her head. Charlize leaned closer and Chloe looked in his direction with a desperate look. Kyle couldn¡¯t hear what was being said so when Chloe rushed out of the room and ran down the hall toward himpletely naked, his eyes went wide with surprise.


    Her face was red from embarrassment but Kyle saw excitement in her eyes as well. Herrge breasts swayed and bounced as she ran up to him. She crushed herself against his chest which felt amazing, took a quick kiss, then grabbed the saddlebags from his hands to rush back to the door to their room. Kyle enjoyed watching her bubble butt jiggle and Charlize gave it a p as the woman passed her on the way into the room. Kyle heard her yelp and shook his head at Charlize as he walked up.


    ¡°Thanks for the assist with Marion,¡± he said.


    The petite bikini d woman nodded to him. ¡°I figured she¡¯d try something like that.¡±


    Kyle leaned down and gave her a kiss as well before heading inside.


    The room was painted deep orange from the lighting in the windows as the sun moved closer to the horizon. Chloe stood in that light, smiling at him in anticipation. As he walked closer he saw she was trembling slightly.


    Charlize pranced past Kyle, now naked as well, and stood next to herrge breasted friend. They smiled at Kyle excitedly.


    ¡°You know, we have to be downstairs for dinner shortly and we still need to shower and get dressed,¡± he said in exasperation.


    ¡°Then we¡¯d better take our shower together!¡± Charlize eximed and pulled them both towards therge bathroom.


    Once inside, thedies rushed into the shower stall that could easily fit four. Kyle slipped off his over-shirt and pushed down his trunks. He was semi-rigid from the recent attention and heard appreciative noises then yelps as the shower started up.


    He joined them in the spray and they immediately began soaping up his body. Once he was coated in suds they rubbed their bodies against his to wash themselves.


    His cock rose to full attention and they grinned mischievously.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time!¡± he eximed.


    Charlize was rinsing the soap from Chloe¡¯s back and ass. She held Kyle¡¯s eyes as she ran her fingers down between the round orbs of Chloe¡¯s ass cheeks to run them across her pussy lips.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh!¡± Chloe gasped as her friend slid two fingers deep into her wet pussy.


    ¡°She¡¯s making those slutty sounds again!¡± Charlize growled yfully. ¡°And she¡¯s so fucking wet!¡± She knelt down and kissed the woman¡¯s ass. ¡°Kyle, she needs a good fucking!¡±


    She reached out and grabbed Kyle¡¯s cock by the root to pull him under the downpour. She rinsed the soap from his torso and cock before plunging it deep into her mouth.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± he groaned as she rapidly bobbed her head over his cock, making it slick with her spit. She finally pulled back with a gasp as Kyle felt hard as iron.


    ¡°Bend over you little cock tease!¡± Charlize barked at Chloe who immediatelyplied, pointing her ass towards Kyle¡¯s cock. The brte forced her face between the cheeks to plunge her tongue deep into Chloe¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Ooooooo! Fuck!¡± Chloe purred.


    Pulling her face back she pulled Kyle¡¯s cock forward until she lined it up against the wet lips of Chloe¡¯s pussy.


    Kyle pushed forward slowly, enjoying the heat and pressure enveloping him.


    ¡°Come on Kyle, she needs it harder than that! Pound that ass!¡± Charlize scolded as she stood and took Chloe¡¯s face between her hands. ¡°Look at this wanton expression! This slut needs it hard and fast!¡±


    Then she kissed Chloe deeply and the woman moaned with desire.


    Kyle watched the two making out and felt a twinge in his cock as it became even harder. On his next stroke he mmed his cock into Chloe, pping her ass with his pelvis.


    Chloe squealed into Charlize¡¯s mouth. The brte pulled back from the kiss and grinned at Kyle. ¡°That¡¯s it baby! Fuck her hard! The sexy bitch likes it that way!¡±


    Kyle was watching Chloe¡¯s face in profile as she¡¯d turned her head to nce back at him. He saw Charlize was right. Chloe was in heaven. He picked up the pace and pped his body against her ass faster and faster. The blonde¡¯s mouth was wide open and her eyes were rolling back as his balls pped her clit with every stroke.


    ¡°cum- cum- cum- Cumming! I¡¯MMMM CCCCUUUUMMMMIIIINNNGGG! EEEEEEEE!!!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice began quiet but rose in pitch and volume until she was squealing. She began to twitch and thrash as her orgasm ripped through her and Kyle held her tight against him as she bore down on his cock.


    ¡°Good little slut¡± Charlize purred as she squeezed the blonde¡¯s big tits and tugged on her stiff nipples.

 225

    Kyle had to grab her hips to hold her up as her legs suddenly gave out from thebination of pussy and nipple abuse. Charlize kissed her again and Chloe whimpered into her kiss.


    He pulled free from the blonde¡¯s body and she gasped and clung to her friend. Kyle eased her down to sit on the bench in the shower.


    When he turned back Charlize wrapped her strong arms over his shoulders and lifted herself up against his body, kissing him hard. Her legs wrapped around his hips and he reached under to guide himself into the entrance of her pussy. She paused her kiss to moan happily as he drove his cock up into her. He felt her stiff nipples and their piercings pressing into his chest and her tongue was back to trying to wrestle his into submission. Fuck, she was hungry for him!


    He gripped her ass cheeks in his hands and squeezed them as he lifted and dropped her on his cock.


    Charlize threw her head back as he ground her clit against him with every thrust. ¡°Yes! Like that! Fuck yeah! So fucking good!¡± she growled happily.


    Kyle couldn¡¯t help but grin at her enthusiasm. She was so in tune with her body and so eager to squeeze as much joy out of life as she could! She loved sensation! She liked feeling her clit bumping against his body? He could do that.


    Hands gripping her ass firmly he pulled her tighter against his body as he rocked his hips to m his cock deep while grinding her clit against him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this up for long as he was really close himself and it required a lot of energy.


    ¡°SHIT! YOU- FUCK! NNNNNYYYYAAHHHH! FU- GAH- SSSSSHHHHHHIIIIITTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!¡± she screamed incoherently as he pushed her over the top. His released crashed over him secondster.


    They clung to each other until they caught their breath then he eased himself out of the brte.


    ¡°Geezus! What you did there at the end was incredible!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°It was good for me too. Now, we should finish getting ready as we are going to bete!¡± Kyle said and got an eye roll from the woman.


    Kyle managed to finish up and dried himself off as thedies washed their hair. He went out into the room and got dressed. Twenty minutester they were finally ready. He tried to contain his impatience but it was 7:50PM by the time they finally got downstairs to the restaurant.


    The hostess guided them to the table where the others were enjoying drinks and nibbling on appetizers.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry we¡¯rete,¡± Kyle said, his face feeling a little flushed as he felt their eyes on him.


    ¡°We¡¯re not,¡± Charlize boldly asserted with a wide grin and Kyle¡¯s face heated further.


    Fiona shook her head with a grin.


    Monique saw her bestie wasn¡¯t in the least upset that her recent beau was bringing joy to others. She looked to Kyle and began tough. ¡°Well, you know how tond on your feet, Kyle!¡±


    He threw an exasperated look at Charlize and Chloe but both were wearing happy and sated expressions and neither showed any remorse for embarrassing him.


    Phoebe, sitting next to him patted his arm in constion as she gave him apassionate smile.


    Marion was sitting across from him and raised her drink to him. He returned the toast with his ss of water.


    The waiter arrived to take their drink orders then started taking food orders from the others while thete three scanned the menu quickly. They gave their ordersst.


    ¡°Tonight, after dinner we go to the club to dance the night away. There may be a few celebrities as I understand it¡¯s a popr spot for them,¡± Fiona gushed.


    Smiles erupted around the table and a toast was raised.


    The meal was good, though Kyle thought it was a little heavy on the artistry and light on the portions. Also, waiting an hour and a half for his tiny meal was ridiculous. He¡¯d tradedmentary with Cam at the other end of the table who¡¯d agreed that a big juicy steak could be barbequed in under ten minutes to perfection. They¡¯d been booed into submission by thedies. Now, Kyle would have to watch his drinking tonight with such a light meal in his stomach.


    Naturally, the first stop after dinner was the bar next door and Kyle allowed himself a single scotch and nursed it for the two hours they spent there talking and drinking. Apparently they didn¡¯t want to get to the club too early.


    Fiona and Cam led their party through the hotel to the far side. With such a high ratio of women to men the doormen let them in immediately.


    It was impossible to hear each other in the club but the music was good and the lightshow on the dancefloor was dazzling. Kyle was immediately dragged out onto the floor by Charlize and Chloe. There wasn¡¯t much room so there was a lot of touching and bumping and not just from each other. idental collisions with the other patrons were inevitable and no one really minded.


    After a few sets his roommates headed back to a table they¡¯d arranged for drinks and he found himself dancing with Phoebe and Monique. He smiled at them and spotted Cam and Fiona dancing a few feet away. It was still impossible to talk but he was wondering where Marion was.


    During the next song he spotted her on the dancefloor with a much younger man. He suddenly had a sh of recognition as he recalled seeing the man as the lead singer in a band. Then he noticed Marion was also dancing with another member of the band. He nced back at Monique and gestured towards Marion with a tip of his head. Monique spotted the two musicians and saw Marion¡¯s sexy dance which was keeping the two entranced. She touched Phoebe¡¯s arm and soon she was grinning and nodding with an impressed look on her face.


    Kyle managed to stay out on the dance floor for a few more sets before he indicated he¡¯d like to get a drink and sit. Monique and Phoebe were all smiles as they made their way back to the table. They saw Cam and Fiona at the table with no sign of Charlize or Chloe.


    He leaned closer to Fiona as it was just possible to talk by the tables at the outer perimeter of the club. ¡°Did you see Marion with her two dance partners?¡± he asked.


    She nodded and leaned to speak into his ear. ¡°They left the club about ten minutes ago. All three of them.¡±


    He grinned at her and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Where are Charlize and Chloe?¡± he asked.


    Fiona frowned. ¡°They went to the bar. They should have returned by now.¡±


    Kyle shared a look with her then nodded as he got back to his feet. He made his way through the crowd towards the bar. This area was a little quieter so conversations were possible, if at a higher volume than normal.


    He saw Charlize smiling and standing at the bar with a drink in her hand as she faced several tall ck men. They were blocking her view of the fourth man holding Chloe against his chest. Kyles eyes were drawn to Chloe¡¯s which were looking into his desperately. He set his course for her and she immediately gave him a tense but relieved smile. The man holding her noticed and turned his head towards him with an annoyed frown.


    Charlize spotted him approaching and began to call out to him to introduce him to her friends. She caught the look on his face and her smile slipped away.


    ¡°Fuck off little man. She¡¯s with me,¡± the big man growled at Kyle as he drew close.


    He looked up into cold eyes and saw the man was psyching himself up. The situation had the potential to be violent and when he epted that he felt a coldness slipping into his mind and heart as he¡­ detached.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s really not. I seriously doubt she wants anything to do with you,¡± he replied holding the man¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°You seem like you should be smart enough to understand the word, no.¡±


    Kyle picked up that he and his buddies had to be in professional sports as Charlize seemed to know three of them at least. Without looking away from his target he held up his hand to stop her when Charlize finally noticed what was happening and her expression turned to rage. He took another step closer.


    The man holding Chloe reached out his right hand to push Kyle away but Kyle took a grip on his middle finger and bent it and his wrist backwards painfully.


    The man yelled and immediately released his grip on Chloe as he dropped to his knees to ease the strain. She rushed to move behind Kyle.


    ¡°Let go, motherfucker!¡± the athlete yelled.


    ¡°I assume an injury to your hand would affect your uing season? Potentially jeopardize your ie in dramatic ways? Tell your friends to back off or your career is done,¡± Kyle suggested calmly, his cold eyes never leaving the other¡¯s.


    The man licked his lips and nced nervously at his buddies when it looked like they may intervene. ¡°Stay back. Fucker¡¯s crazy.¡±


    When Kyle saw the others ease back he continued. ¡°You and your friends don¡¯t look like you¡¯d have any trouble finding women who say yes. Why would you resort to rape?¡± Kyle asked.


    ¡°Fuck you man! I didn¡¯t rape the bitch- AAAHHH!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not damaged yet but my tolerance to bullshit is limited.¡± He pressed just a little harder on the finger.


    ¡°Easy! Easy! Shit! I- I never had sex with her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s clearly not interested, yet you prevented her from leaving while you rubbed yourself against her. That¡¯s rape too,¡± he stated, looking the now worried man in the eye.


    Mouth opening and closing with no sounds, the man¡¯s panic began to increase. Kyle tilted his head towards Chloe, who was hiding behind him, and the big man finally clued in.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what I did to you!¡± he gushed, looking at her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kyle said then looked each of the men in the eye. ¡°If you had any thoughts of retaliation please understand one thing. You¡¯ll win the fight.¡± They smirked at him, obviously thinking about how they were going to mess him up. ¡°I stand no chance of winning¡­ so I¡¯ll fight to cripple. Broken finger,¡± He pressed the man¡¯s finger back a little more and he hissed. ¡°¡­ broken toe, torn knee ligament, an eye.¡± They shifted uneasily at that one. ¡°At minimum, your season will be over before it starts. Your choice.¡±

 226

    That got through to them and his calm, matter of fact delivery sent a pulse of unease through them.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll probably want to avoid the paparazzo at the front door. They seem kind of eager to see you right now. I promise to remain silent about this misunderstanding as long as you remember to ask for consent before you touch.¡± They looked and saw the crowd gathered outside, cameras shing.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re good!¡± the man said. His friends nodded then set down their drinks on the bar and turned to leave through the hotel entrance.


    Kyle eased the pressure off on the finger and helped him to his feet.


    ¡°Put that on ice and it¡¯ll be fine in the morning,¡± Charlize suggested, receiving a nod from the man who walked away with a final nce back at Kyle whose eyes never left his.


    Kyle watched until the men were out of sight then held Charlize¡¯s eyes. He saw her expression turn nervous and that felt so wrong to him it jarred him back to himself. He forced his eyes closed and a shudder went through his body as he pushed his father¡¯s influence away. The cold slowly drained away from his heart. He opened his eyes and turned to Chloe. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    She nodded to him then crushed herself against his chest and he felt her trembling.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve had enough fun tonight,¡± he said and Chloe nodded in agreement.


    He looked into Charlize¡¯s guilty eyes. ¡°Could you tell the others we¡¯ve gone back to the room?¡±


    Charlize opened her mouth to say something but nodded instead.


    Kyle took Chloe¡¯s hand and led her away to the hotel elevators keeping his eyes open for the athletes but they were long gone. They went up to the room and Chloe used her key to let them inside.


    They got undressed, had a quick chaste shower to wash away the sweat from dancing, dried themselves, and brushed their teeth before snuggling under the covers. Kyle spooned Chloeying on his left side and she sighed contentedly.


    Soon after, Charlize arrived, made her own quick preparations then slipped under the sheets behind Kyle.


    He felt a tentative touch on his shoulder. He leaned back a little so he could look at her over his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know he was doing that,¡± she said.


    Kyle nodded. ¡°I assumed you didn¡¯t. I also assumed that you weren¡¯t aware of your responsibilities towards your submissive.¡±


    She blinked at him and Chloe rolled over to face him, a surprised look on her face.


    Kyle rolled onto his back so he could see them both more easily. ¡°I¡¯m no expert in this. I¡¯ve never been in this kind of situation before but it¡¯s be very apparent that you¡¯ve taken on the role of Chloe¡¯s master. You call her your slut and bitch. You push her into sexual situations. She¡¯s been your willing partner but you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    He slipped his fingers into Chloe¡¯s blond hair and took a grip. He pulled her head back slowly and her mouth opened in a quiet gasp as her eyes went dreamy. He smiled at her as he released her hair and ran his fingers through it. She purred with contentment.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s a submissive. You¡¯re her dominant. She¡¯s mentioned that she locks up when confronted by aggressive men. You took her into a situation she wasn¡¯t prepared for and you didn¡¯t take care of her. She was likely just minutes away from being sexually assaulted. If you don¡¯t want the responsibility tell her now,¡± he said gently.


    Charlize was looking at him with tears pooling in her eyes and her bottom lip was trembling. ¡°Her, not me,¡± he said.


    The brte looked across Kyle¡¯s chest into the ssy eyes of her friend. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not protecting you from them. I promise to do better. If you¡¯ll still have me.¡±


    Chloe nodded her head rapidly and Charlize slid over Kyle¡¯s body to pull her lover into her embrace.


    Kyle gave them a little space then a little more as their kisses became passionate and demanding.


    On the far edge of the bed he tucked a pillow under his head and closed his eyes as their moans, gasps, and sighs soothed his uneasy mind.


    He was still shaken by what he¡¯d done tonight. Not just confronting the muchrger men. Faced with a potentially violent encounter beyond his ability to deal with, he¡¯d purposefully reached inside himself to channel his father¡¯s behavior. The man had always handled emotional and physical confrontations with an icy, almost inhuman calm. Eventually his inability to share emotionally drove his family away as they¡¯d been unable to connect with him. Normally, Kyle was much more like his mother but it worried him that he could so easily be the man he resented for so many years. If he¡¯d just been pretending to behave like his father he could deal with it. Instead it had just risen up over him and he¡­ became what he despised.


    The cries of ecstasying from Charlize and Chloe pulled him from his distressing thoughts. Their voices were reaching a peak as he nced over and saw they were grinding together almost frantically. The women were staring into each other¡¯s eyes as they came.


    Kyle closed his eyes again and smiled faintly. It was good to see them recognizing how important they were to each other. He¡¯d hoped Charlize would recognize the strength of Chloe¡¯s need for her.


    The mattress bounced as the brte threw herself down on the mattress next to the panting blond. She brought Chloe¡¯s hand to her lips and kissed her fingers. Then she looked over at Kyle resting his eyes.


    ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t go to sleep yet! There are two women here who need a good dicking!¡± she growled yfully. Chloe giggled.


    He opened his eyes and peered at the two flushed faces staring happily back at him.


    Who was he to deny these lovelydies a good dicking?

 227

    Kyle and Cam grinned at each other as they watched thedies strut back to their change rooms after modeling the new outfits they¡¯d tried on.


    They were being asked their opinions on the clothes but mostly they were just there to admire the women which they were both ok with. Thedies were certainly enjoying themselves.


    Marion was moving just a little stiffly this morning but she insisted she was fine. She enjoyed modelling some strappy dresses and Kyle couldn¡¯t help seeing them as light bondage gear as the straps criss-crossed the woman¡¯srge breasts. Her eyes were twinkling at the men¡¯s wide eyed appreciative looks.


    Fiona was not to be outdone and came out in an elegant cocktail dress that lifted and squeezed her breasts as if to offer them like ripe fruit to the viewer. She chuckled at Cam¡¯s stunned expression.


    Monique found a glittery sheath dress with a daring slit up the side. It was Kyle¡¯s turn to be dazzled. He let her know she looked amazing in the slinky dress and she thanked him with a happy smile.


    Charlize and Chloe weren¡¯t having much sess in finding dresses to their liking, and fit their budget, in this store but hoped to have better sesster.


    Phoebe was thest one toe out of the change room and the other women gasped in delight. She was wearing an off the shoulder sundress withrge colorful orchids sshed across it. It was gorgeous and apletely different look for her. Much squealing and hopping in ce resulted and they all insisted she wear the dress for the rest of their shopping trip. She blushed but finally agreed as she liked it too.


    Monique found a pretty flowered hair clip and teased Phoebe¡¯s long hair up onto her head in a sophisticated style causing everyone to make encouraging sounds. When she was done, Kyle couldn¡¯t get over how different she looked.


    As the women rushed back to try on another outfit, Cam turned to Kyle and his expression turned serious. ¡°I heard you faced off against four NBA yersst night.¡±


    Kyle looked at the man in surprise. He wondered how that story had gotten out. ¡°Yes, well¡­. it wasn¡¯t quite so dramatic. I just convinced one to stop pawing Chloe.¡±


    Cam nodded thoughtfully as he looked at Kyle¡¯s unease. He could see pushing Kyle on this would be unwee.


    There were two more rounds of modeling then thedies made their purchases and the bags went to the two men to carry. Phoebe was all smiles as she left the store in her new sundress.


    ¡°Ah the burden of the pack mule,¡± Kylemented getting giggles from Charlize, Chloe, and Phoebe.


    They hit a few more shops, Charlize and Chloe finally finding sexy little party dresses that fit, then thedies took pity on the men and stopped for lunch.


    The restaurant was busy and noisy but they had an extensive menu with something for everyone. Kyle sat opposite Phoebe who had her back to the aisle. The kitchen and wait staff were highly efficient so they got their orders quickly. The food was delicious and they all enjoyed themselves as thedies talked about what shops to hit next.


    As he¡¯d finished his meal, Kyle was watching the peopleing and going with amazement. He looked to Cam sitting next to him. ¡°This ce is doing it right. Good product. Fast service. Customer satisfaction. Quick throughput to maximize revenue per table.¡±


    Cam was nodding enthusiastically.


    Kyle caught Phoebe shaking her head at him with a smile. ¡°What?¡± He couldn¡¯t help admire how sophisticated she looked in the new dress. So different from her usual bohemian garb.


    ¡°Does it have to be a sessful business model to make you appreciate the symmetry and flow of a ce?¡± she teased.


    There was a loud stereo screech emanating from two little girls rushing up to sit in the chairs at the table behind Phoebe. Kyle watched in amusement as she crushed her napkin in her fist, wincing from the noise.


    ¡°Exactly why Linus and I chose not to have children,¡± Phoebe said loudly. The plump woman approaching the table was obviously the mother and must have overheard thement based on her scowl as she looked at their table.


    Her skinny and tall husband with a bad buzzcut was right behind her and ced his hand on her shoulder. The woman paused then squeezed her prodigious ass through the gap to get to the bench behind the table. She sat facing Kyle and gave him a stern look. Her husband nodded apologetically to Kyle then slipped between the tables to sit next to his wife.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! I want ice cream!¡± one of the little girls shrieked excitedly when she spotted the sweet stuff in the menu. Phoebe winced again.


    ¡°Amber honey, sweetie? We¡¯ll have our meal before dessert, okay?¡± the man said to calm his excitable daughter.


    Kyle caught an odd expression frozen on Phoebe¡¯s face.


    ¡°But I want ice cream first!¡± the girl pouted.


    ¡°There is a natural order to all things in life, sweetie. Dinner then dessert,¡± the dad told the young girl who dropped in her chair with a huff.


    Kyle was starting to get worried as he watched Phoebe¡¯s normally serene expression begin to crack. ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked gently.


    She pushed her chair back and stood. Slowly, she turned to face the couple behind her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kyle leaned to the side so he could see the expression on the father¡¯s face as he looked up at the woman staring at them. When it froze in panic Kyle¡¯s worry red into genuine concern.


    ¡°Ph-Phoebe? Wha- Here? How- What are you doing in Vegas?¡± the man gasped. He nced at his wife who was looking at him in confusion.


    ¡°You know this woman?¡± she barked.


    ¡°He married me,¡± Phoebe forced out as she took in the designer cks and polo shirt her husband would ¡®never be caught dead wearing¡¯. She looked to children he swore he had no interest in having and vowed he¡¯d never raise in such a spiritually bankrupt society. She gazed into the eyes of his other wife who made a mockery of his wedding promises.


    ¡°Married?!? Luis, what does she mean married?¡± the woman screeched.


    ¡°Luis? You even changed your name?¡± Phoebe¡¯s voice caught in her throat.


    ¡°Is this why you refused toe to Vegas to visit my parents with us every year?!? Because you¡¯d married a slut from here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call my friend a slut!¡± Fiona growled loudly as she leapt to her feet, her chair sliding back.


    Monique was on her feet as well and took hold of Fiona¡¯s arm to keep her fromunching herself at the gasping woman.


    ¡°Children present. Please remain calm,¡± Kyle said soothingly as he slipped around the table and stood next to Phoebe whose eyes hadn¡¯t left the panicked eyes of her husband. ¡°Maybe the adults can talk in the quiet of the lobby while the kids have ice cream?¡± he suggested with a big smile and saw the two little girl¡¯s faces light up. The mother looked to Kyle and nodded with a frown. Kyle gged down a waitress and she took the girls orders. Then the mother and Luis/Linus joined them in the aisle. Kyle gestured for Monique to keep Fiona back and he gently guided Phoebe out to the lobby while the woman and now guilt stricken man followed.

 228

    The lobby between the doors was quieter than the restaurant, quiet enough at least. Kyle could see the mother preparing to blow. He needed to get ahead of that.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Kyle. Just a friend of Fiona,¡± he gestured back towards the tables. ¡°And Phoebe. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get your name,¡± he said with a friendly smile to the mother.


    ¡°Beth.¡±


    ¡°Beth, excellent. I think it would be good if we began with the understanding that Phoebe wasn¡¯t aware of you and the children. Right?¡± he said looking to Phoebe who shook her head. Kyle gave her a questioning look.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t know,¡± she said quietly, her lips trembling.


    Kyle kept the momentum going as he turned back to Beth. ¡°As you weren¡¯t aware of her. She isn¡¯t the enemy here. Neither of you is. Which brings us to the only one who knows what happened.¡± He turned his eyes to Linus or Luis or whatever his real name was. That man looked like he might bolt. Kyle scowled. ¡°Run and I will take you down. You won¡¯t like that.¡± He held the man¡¯s eyes until the message sunk in. He saw real fear in them now but this was for his two wives who began to re at him.


    Kyle was actually a little relieved that Phoebe had made her way past her despair to be angry. He thought that was a healthier ce for her to be.


    ¡°You told me you were going to India on a spiritual pilgrimage! All those trips you went on, you were going to your other wife? Your other life?!?¡± Phoebe growled. She looked at his hair. ¡°You cut your dreads off before you go to her! You told me you cut your hair to not pick up vermin in the impoverished countries you visit to refocus your Chakra!¡±


    Beth was staring at Phoebe in shock. ¡°Dreads? Luis? He¡¯s a forensic ountant, for shit¡¯s sake! He wouldn¡¯t step foot in a poor country to refocus his eyes! The most adventurous he gets is pizza Fridays!¡±


    ¡°Linus is- was my spiritual conduit to higher nes of consciousness!¡± Phoebe said softly then her eyes hardened as she looked at the man in question. ¡°But it was ALL LIES!¡± she screamed and Kyle held her back.


    ¡°How long?¡± Beth asked Phoebe, point nk.


    Phoebe looked at the woman in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How long has he been this¡­ conduit for you?¡± Beth asked awkwardly.


    Phoebe blinked. ¡°A little over nine¡­ years.¡± She began to gasp for breath as she clung to Kyle¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Phoebe, babe. Take slow, deep brea-¡± Linus offered gently.


    ¡°YOU! YOU SHUT YOUR FUCKING LYING HOLE!¡± Phoebe suddenly screamed and Kyle held her as she tried to kick the man. Kyle¡¯s eyes went to Beth to see if she¡¯d leap to his defense but she seemed to be mumbling to herself. When she looked up in shock, she spun to drive her fist into her husband¡¯s nose, knocking the man to the floor. Phoebe and Kyle stopped struggling and gaped at her. Kyle stepped back from Phoebe as she was the lesser threat to the prone man.


    Beth stood over her cowering husband, baring her teeth. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for fourteen years. Ten years ago you said you were depressed and you went to see Doctor Feinstein. You told me he was sending you to a clinic. You came back after six months a new man! Now I understand! You were pretending to be a new man, for her!¡± She gasped as her eyes widened again. ¡°All those field assignments! They started then! You were going to her!¡±


    ¡°I want a divorce, you shit!¡± Phoebe hissed.


    ¡°Phoebe! Please!¡± Linus whined from the floor.


    ¡°No! You¡¯ll sign the papers and I¡¯ll be done with you! Don¡¯t even bothering back because I¡¯m going to burn everything of yours and anything that reminds me of you!¡± Phoebe said with a scowl. She turned to Beth. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not getting away so easily. He has two daughters who are going to need braces. He¡¯s going toe home with me. He is going to go to work every day ande home every night and keep us in the lifestyle we¡¯ve be ustomed to.¡± She pulled a business card from her wallet and a pen and wrote something on the back. ¡°Send the divorce papers here. I¡¯ll make sure he signs them.¡±


    Phoebe took the card then pulled Beth into a hug which surprised the other woman. She hugged her in return then looked down at her husband after she released the tall blond. ¡°Stand up, idiot!¡±


    Luis, as that must be his real name Kyle realized, got back to his feet, every inch of him looking miserable and beaten. He had tears in his eyes as he looked at Phoebe but she spun and marched back into the restaurant and right up to the bar as Kyle followed a few steps back. He nced back and saw the parents heading for their children.


    ¡°Rum. A double,¡± Phoebe told the bartender as she reached the bar. He poured for her. He looked to Kyle but received a shake of the head and took the bill Kyle slipped him to cover Phoebe¡¯s drink.


    Phoebe pounded back the drink and gasped as it burned its way into her gut.


    Kyle moved up beside the bar and watched Phoebe who was looking down at the ss in her hand.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched a drop since I let him into my life,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I have some catching up to do.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not here?¡± Kyle suggested, gesturing to the loud family restaurant at her back.


    Phoebe locked eyes with him and he could see the depth of her pain. He felt it. It made him suck in a breath. Her eyes widened at his reaction and she stumbled away from the bar into Fiona¡¯s arms. Monique was right there too and wrapped her arms around both of them.


    ¡°Shopping¡¯s done for today. Let¡¯s head back to the hotel,¡± Fiona said to the group and they left the restaurant.


    Cam moved up beside him. ¡°Marion got the bill for everyone,¡± he said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kyle nodded distractedly. He was still a little shaken by Phoebe¡¯s pain.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Cam asked him.


    ¡°Huh? Oh, sorry. Yes, I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t say the same for Phoebe though. She¡¯s hurting.¡±


    The tall man looked at Kyle in surprise and Kyle noticed. ¡°What?¡±


    Cam shook his head, not wanting to offend. Instead, he gestured back to the restaurant. ¡°Have you had training in couples counselling?¡±


    Kyle snorted in amusement as he nced into the man¡¯s eyes. Just curiosity there. ¡°No, I fucked up my own rtionship pretty spectacrly so I can honestly say I¡¯m no expert.¡±


    ¡°Well you handled that situation really well!¡± the Texan said with a nod.


    Kyle looked up to where Fiona and Monique were walking with Phoebe between them, their arms linked. He nodded distractedly. ¡°Thanks. I used to handle some pretty contentious customers at the investment house so maybe I picked up something from there.¡± He smiled as a thought came to his mind. ¡°It may also be my mom¡¯s influence.¡±


    Cam smiled. ¡°Was she a counsellor?¡±


    Kyle felt a warmth moving through his chest as he recalled his mother. ¡°No, she was just really good at knowing how other people were feeling and how not to make them feel worse.¡±


    ¡°That would be a handy skill,¡± Cam agreed. ¡°What wisdom did your Daddy impart to you,¡± he asked with a smile.


    Kyle¡¯s smile slipped away as he thought about that. ¡°Always pay your debts,¡± he said atst with a subdued voice.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bring up bad memories,¡± he said contritely.

 229

    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. I just didn¡¯t have a great rtionship with the man,¡± Kyle offered.


    They made their way back to the taxi stand lost in their thoughts. Kyle hoped Phoebe would be ok. She had her friends there to support her so that was what she needed now.


    They reached the hotel and Fiona managed to get spa treatments for Phoebe, Monique, Marion, and herself. Charlize and Chloe wanted to go to the pool so Kyle said he¡¯d join them but Cam said he needed to touch base with home. They all agreed to meet at the restaurant for dinner at 7:30PM again.


    n made, they went their separate ways.


    Cam was outside the restaurant when Kyle, Charlize, and Chloe walked up to the entrance. He was talking on his cell and he waved excitedly at Kyle. Thedies looked at him and he shrugged as they walked up.


    ¡°My Daddy is on the line and would like to speak with you.¡± Cameron said looking hopefully at Kyle.


    ¡°Oh! Uh, sure.¡± Kyle said, epting the cell from the other man. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Am I speaking with Kyle MacDenny?¡± The voice was definitely from an older man and was very forceful. Kyle nced at Cam and saw he was looking just a little anxious.


    ¡°Yes, is this Mr. Timothy Dawson?¡± Kyle had done a little research of his own. Finding Cam¡¯s father¡¯s name wasn¡¯t hard.


    There was a slight grunt on the other end. ¡°My grammy called me Timothy. Mr. Dawson is fine. I understand Cam thinks you can teach us a thing or two about investing.¡± There was definite challenge in his tone.


    ¡°He¡¯s shown interest in the method I follow to invest,¡± Kyle responded.


    ¡°How you invest. This method, ording to my boy, is superior to how we¡¯re doing business now,¡± the gruff voice insisted.


    Kyle gave Cam a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not going topare my method to others or call it superior. There are many ways to invest and each has its own inherent strengths and weaknesses. I built my method while working under the rigid constraints of the investment house I worked at. I¡¯ve only used it for my personal investments but it¡¯s certainly applicable to corporate trading. My investments have an annual return of between 8% and 12% and this allows me a fair amount of personal freedom at the moment.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll forgive me if I remain skeptical of that return rate,¡± the man scoffed.


    ¡°Of course. Mr. Dawson, I¡¯m not trying to sell you on my method. I¡¯m not even looking for work. I just left a very lucrative job because investing isn¡¯t what makes me happy. As I said before, I only do it now for my personal use. Your son asked me if I could teach him how I do it as he believes it will bring value to yourpany. Is it different from how you currently invest? If you¡¯re only generating annual return rates between 1. 8 and 2. 4 percent then yeah, it¡¯s different and yeah, it will bring value. You¡¯d have to be willing to let him try and that¡¯s your decision. Now if you don¡¯t mind, I have a number of lovely women waiting for me to join them for dinner. Have a lovely evening!¡± He handed the phone to Cam with a raised eyebrow and a frown.


    Cam¡¯s face showed surprise and worry as he returned the phone to his ear to listen to his father sputter.


    Leaving the man to finish his call, Kyle continued on into the restaurant where he spotted Charlize and Chloe settling in at a table. The others hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Cam joined them a minuteter looking a little red under the cor.


    Kyle gave the man an annoyed look. ¡°Wow, thanks for that.¡±


    ¡°What? What did he say? I mean I got the gist of it from your side but he wasn¡¯t too happy when you handed the phone back to me.¡±


    Kyle watched Cam¡¯s face but the man seemed genuinely oblivious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to him before I got on the phone but your father was defensive and not in a mood to be open minded.¡±


    Cam¡¯s face showed his unease. ¡°Sorry. I spoke with him earlier and tried to exin what you told me about how you researchpanies to invest in and I- I got a little tongue tied as I couldn¡¯t recall all of the details. I did a poor job of that and he made some derogatory remarks that I didn¡¯t respond to very well. I told him you could exin it far better than I could. He said he wanted to speak with you directly.¡±


    Kyle sighed and shook his head. ¡°Sorry if I screwed up your chances of fixing this with your dad.¡±


    Cam grinned at him. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t. He was impressed when you remained cool headed and is keen on meeting you in person.¡±


    Kyle blinked at him then caught motion in the corner of his eye. He turned his face and saw Fiona approaching with a wide smile on her face. She looked radiant from her spa treatment and enjoyed his and Cam¡¯s reaction. Monique was right behind her with an equally broad smile. Kyle thought her husband was a damn fool for spending so much time away from this beauty.


    The next one in line stunned Kyle. Phoebe had undergone a huge transformation! She was wearing a very slinky party dress which showed off her trim body exquisitely. Most dramatic was what she¡¯d had done to her hair. Her yellow blond hair that once reached the top of her ass was gone. In its ce was a short, tousled pixie cut which she could no longer hide her face behind. The curtains of hair were gone and he saw her nervous smile as she looked at him.


    ¡°Wow! Phoebe, you look amazing!¡± he finally managed to gasp out.


    Her smile was beautiful and her relief was evident.


    ¡°That hairstyle looks lovely on you!¡± Cam added.


    She nodded her thanks to both of them then took the seat across from Kyle. Fiona on her right across from Cam and Monique on Phoebe¡¯s left.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Marion?¡± Kyle asked.


    Fiona leaned forward to speak quietly but ended up resting her tits on the table in a very distracting way. In her excitement to dish she was oblivious of her effect on the men.


    ¡°Do you recall the two musicians she was withst night? They met her outside the spa and were trying to convince her to star in their next music video. Apparently, their night together inspired some musical creativity as well. She said not to wait for her tonight.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kyle grinned and nodded. His eyes tracked back to Phoebe¡¯s hair and he had to let himself stare with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± she finally said as her cheeks burned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is such a departure from your previous look. It¡¯s also very pretty!¡±


    Monique snapped her fingers to catch his attention. ¡°Hey! You can say it! She¡¯s damn sexy!¡±


    He grinned at them and nodded in surrender. ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    Drinks were ordered and Fiona suggested they eat light meals as they nned on hitting the club to celebrate Phoebe¡¯s new image and new start.


    Kyle smiled with the others and thought it was awesome her friends were rallying around her. He couldn¡¯t help feel a little concerned that this change was happening much too quickly for Phoebe to reallye to terms with what happened just hours earlier. When did she have time toe to terms with the fact that her marriage was over and the man she¡¯d loved and trusted had betrayed her so horribly? He kept an eye on her throughout dinner without her noticing and she seemed ok. She¡¯d always been a little quiet so her behavior tonight hadn¡¯t varied too much.


    They made their way into the club and hit the dance floor. Now he began to notice some changes. She was out on the floor with the group for every song dancing hard. He could see her losing herself in the music except she wasn¡¯t smiling as she usually did. On the few times they went to a table to get a drink she was downing twice as much as Fiona was though she didn¡¯t have the body mass to absorb it. Kyle switched to water as he tried to suggest the same for Phoebe. He received annoyed looks from Fiona, Monique, and Charlize who were doing their best to keep their friend¡¯s spirits up. Chloe was sticking close to Charlize, the two had been much more open with their physical rtionship before the others. Cam followed Fiona¡¯s lead which didn¡¯t surprise Kyle. Phoebe left the table to head back out to the dance floor. Thedies followed her out and Kyle sighed as he saw he was the only one with the opinion it was too soon.


    He made his way out and tried to just enjoy the music but he was getting the distinct impression from the intoxicated yoga master that he was not wee. The others looked awkwardly at him so he went back to the table.


    His mother¡¯s voice was yelling at him that this was a bad situation for Phoebe but he¡¯d just been reminded that he was an outsider in this group. He couldn¡¯t do it alone and they wanted so badly for their friend to be happy, they weren¡¯t going to allow anything to interfere with their efforts.


    Finally, Kyle had to leave the club as the inner dialog was driving him nuts.


    He walked out into the lobby and tried to think of something he could do to distract himself. He decided he would work out so he quickly went up to the room and put his workout clothes on. Then it was back down to the lobby and across to the entrance to the gym.


    This time of night there was only one other guest and he was doing some serious lifting. The man scowled at him so Kyle turned to move to the machines at the far side of the room. He nced back when he heard the door open behind him. Phoebe was standing there, not too steady on her feet and holding the door frame.


    ¡°Kyle! Why¡¯d you leave!¡± she growled in a slur. ¡°We were gonna have sex!¡±


    ncing uneasily at the bodybuilder who showed a sudden interest in Phoebe, Kyle made his way back to her. ¡°Who said we were going to have sex?¡± he said quietly as he reached her side, hoping to guide her out but instead she stepped in.


    Phoebe rocked back as she looked at him with bleary eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll fuck Fiona, that big fat whore Gloria, and even the lesbians but you draw the line at me? What? Am I- da- damaged goods?¡± she bellowed.


    There was a m of steel tes dropping behind him and Kyle turned to see a wall of muscles closing in on them. Before he could speak a massive hand covered his face and shoved him back. He crashed into a rack of weights and barely managed to keep the entire stack from toppling.


    ¡°If the shrimp is too busy sticking his dick into those sluts to show you a good time, I¡¯d be d to be of service,¡± he asserted.


    Phoebe blinked up at him and shook her head. Even in her drunken state she¡¯d obviously picked up a bad vibe from the guy.


    ¡°Dude, what the fuck?¡± Kyle said, limping back towards Phoebe. He¡¯d scratched his shin pretty badly against the weight rack. Phoebe¡¯s eyes narrowed as she saw he was hurt but she looked like she couldn¡¯t recall how it happened.


    ¡°Fuck off, punk. Thedy and I got business to discuss,¡± muscles growled at him.


    ¡°Thedy is my friend and she obviously just indicated she¡¯s not interested,¡± Kyle said with a scowl.


    The bodybuilder red at him. ¡°She didn¡¯t say it.¡±

 230

    Phoebe began to speak and his big hand covered her mouth as he gripped her jaw.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Be careful what you say,¡± the man said coldly and Kyle saw Phoebe¡¯s eyes widen in fear.


    ¡°Get your meaty paws off of- OOOOFF!!¡± The wind left Kyle¡¯s lungs as the big fist drove into his stomach.


    He barely saw the second punch before it mmed into his temple and the third hit was just a ncing blow on his chin as his legs folded under him, everything sliding to ck but never quite getting all the way there. He struggled to get his muscles to cooperate.


    He heard fabric tearing, a scream and a p. This was followed by an angry shout, a loud p and Phoebe fell to the floor next to him.


    ¡°Fucking losers, both of you,¡± the bodybuilder barked at them, then looked up at the ceiling mounted camera. ¡°Shiiiiit,¡± he said and walked away quickly.


    The next thing Kyle was aware of was crying. Deep wracking sobs tearing themselves out of Phoebe¡¯s chest. He forced himself up to a seated position and felt the room tilt. Fuck that guy hit hard!


    He saw Phoebe curled up on the floor next to him and he gently touched her shoulder. She flinched.


    ¡°Phoebe, it¡¯s Kyle. It¡¯s ok, he¡¯s gone. You¡¯re going to be ok. Everything will get better. I promise.¡± He said in a calm, gentle voice.


    The crying woman uncurled and looked up at him. He saw the bruise on her cheek and clenched his jaw to keep his anger from showing. ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine,¡± he said again. She suddenly pushed herself up and climbed onto hisp to wrap her arms around him. She buried her face against his neck and her sobs exploded.


    Her lovely dress was torn and the top section was hanging down at her waist. Her small breasts were pressing against his t-shirt but with his arms around her she wasn¡¯t exposing anything when the security team finally arrived.


    ¡°Sir! Maam! Are you all right?¡± a young man in a dark suit asked them.


    ¡°Get me a towel please,¡± was all Kyle said and a second guard rushed away to return with arge fluffy towel. Kyle took it from him and carefully wrapped it around Phoebe¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s get you upstairs to your room. Ok?¡± he whispered to her and she nodded.


    She slid off of hisp and he struggled to get to his own feet as the guards lifted Phoebe to hers. The room swam again and Kyle was steadied by one of the guards.


    ¡°Do you need medical attention?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kyle said as the room stopped moving.


    He moved forward and Phoebe moved with him, clinging to his side as they walked from the gym.


    When they stepped out into the lobby they heard a shriek and turned their heads to see Fiona and Monique rushing up to them, Cam not far behind.


    Kyle felt Phoebe tighten her grip on his shirt. ¡°It¡¯s ok we¡¯ll get you to your room.¡± He caught Monique¡¯s eye and gave his head a brief shake. Comprehension shed in her eyes and she immediately grasped Fiona¡¯s hand to hold her back. He gave them both a smile and turned Phoebe towards the elevators. Monique caught up and slipped a small clutch purse into Kyle¡¯s hand. Phoebe¡¯s. He smiled at the beauty again and guided Phoebe into the elevator.


    He got her to her floor and into her room where she dropped the towel and made a beeline for the washroom. She barely managed to get the seat up before she began heaving.


    Kyle kept the seat from falling on her head and handed her a damp facecloth to wipe her mouth once she was done. Next a ss of water to rinse her mouth. She spit into the toilet and he flushed.


    She began to cry once more so he gently lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bed. When he set her on her feet her torn dress fell the rest of the way off to pool at her feet, leaving her in just her panties. He pulled the sheets down and got her to lie down so he could pull the sheets up to cover her.


    ¡°Get some rest, Phoebe. I promise it gets better. I¡¯m living proof¡­ well, ignore the bruises.¡±


    Her ssy eyes were holding his. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± she whimpered.


    He smiled gently to her and turned off the light. He climbed onto the bed, on top of the sheets, and let her snuggle in against his side.


    He massaged her scalp and felt her begin to rx. She began to softly cry again so he just held her until she fell asleep.


    Kyle was wondering if he had a mild concussion so hey there looking at the city lights on the blinds until sleep took him as well.


    Kyle kissed Phoebe¡¯s temple and she sighed happily in her sleep. He eased himself from the bed and went to the desk. He wrote a quick note saying he¡¯d see her at breakfast downstairs and let himself out of her room.


    ¡°Well, you move fast!¡±


    Kyle looked to the voice and saw Marion seemingly returning to her room after another night with the boys from the band.


    He frowned at her. ¡°What are you talking about?


    ¡°Oh please, she isn¡¯t even divorced yet!¡± she smirked.


    Kyle¡¯s tired brain clued in. ¡°That¡¯s not what this is. Nothing happened.¡±


    She gave him a skeptical look. ¡°At least I¡¯m honest about my lifestyle.¡± she sniffed.


    He blinked at her. ¡°She just had her marriage implode on her. She¡¯s in no emotional state to have sex with a virtual stranger!¡±


    Marion waved her hand dismissively. ¡°She¡¯s better off now.¡±


    Kyle was surprised by theck of empathy Marion was showing for one of her friends. It made him wonder if she¡¯d ever been in love.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never had a long term rtionship?¡± he asked.


    She snorted gently in amusement. ¡°I have neither the time nor the inclination.¡± She grinned wickedly at him as she licked the corner of her lips. ¡°Why on earth would I restrict myself to one person?¡± Her eyes traveled down his body. ¡°Care to share a shower?¡±


    His frown deepened. She might have been a beautiful woman but at the moment she was as alien to him as could be. ¡°No, not really.¡±


    Her grin was immediately reced by an angry re. ¡°What exactly is your problem?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just it. How could I exin it in a way you¡¯d understand?¡± he said tiredly. ¡°Later,¡± he said, ignoring the indignant noises she made behind him. He made his way to the room he shared with Charlize and Chloe.


    Thedies in question were snuggled together, sleeping peacefully. They looked so lovely. He was d they¡¯d found each other and he realized he didn¡¯t really have a ce in their rtionship. All he could offer was a ¡®good dicking¡¯.


    He quietly gathered some clothes and had a quick shower.


    Once he was dressed he headed downstairs with his notebook PC. He found a newspaper then found afortable nook and set up his trades on the PC so when the market opened he would be ready to go. He opened the business section and scanned his eyes over the pages. On the third page his eyes stopped. He went back to read the story and felt the hairs on the back of his neck begin to stand on end as his anger built.


    ¡°Good morning, Kyle!¡± Cam said with a cheery tone, another early riser. When the man saw his expression, the smile was quickly reced by a confused look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Did you mention the name of thepany I was interested in to your father?¡± Kyle asked quietly.


    Cam blinked at him. ¡°I- I think I might have when we were arguing, why?¡±


    Kyle pushed the newspaper across the table and spun it so Cam could see the story.


    He watched the man¡¯s expression swing between outrage and confusion.


    Cam finally looked at Kyle. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. He bought thepany? Is that bad? You said it had a really bright future. Doesn¡¯t this mean that value will be absorbed by my Daddy¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°Did you miss the part that your father bought them out? The future value of thepany wasn¡¯t thepany. It was the people who created thepany, running it as they intended to. Your father found their price, paid it, and jettisoned them. He bought thepany before its public offering so no one else can invest in it. It doesn¡¯t matter though because, as of this morning, thepany is a bad investment.¡±


    Cameron scowled at Kyle. ¡°Now hold on there! Daddy¡¯spany has been around a long time. He knows a thing or two about running a business!¡±


    ¡°His business, for which he is satisfied with annual returns of less than 3%. The potential of thispany had growth in the double digits. Do you honestly believe your daddy¡¯s business methods are up to achieving that kind of growth?¡± Kyle pushed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that tone with me!¡± Cam growled.


    Kyle leaned back in his chair to look at the man. Kyle¡¯s rtionship with his own father gave him nothing topare with but to him it seemed obvious.


    ¡°When you mentioned thepany to your father, was it said in the context of proving you could do a better job of investing than he could?¡± Kyle asked and saw a moment of rity sh across Cam¡¯s eyes. He pushed on. ¡°You told us that your father sent you to Vegas toplete a deal and you suspected he¡¯d set you up. He was already aware the deal was bad.¡± Kyle looked into Cam¡¯s eyes and saw the doubt building there. He pulled the final straw. ¡°Why does your Daddy need you to fail?¡±

 231

    For the second time in two days Kyle found himself on the ground, his face throbbing from being hit by a big fist.


    ¡°CAMERON! What are you doing?!?¡± Fiona screamed as she rushed across the lobby towards them. Monique was right behind her with Phoebe bringing up the rear. Fiona moved to stand between the tall man and Kyle who was still lying on the floor as the room tried to dump him off the surface of the earth. That wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°He- he was being disrespectful to my Daddy,¡± Cam wheezed as he realized what he¡¯d just done.


    Phoebe and Monique were kneeling next to Kyle, their concerned faces filling his blurred vision.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the fuck happened here?¡± Charlize barked as she and Chloe ran over.


    ¡°I- I hit him,¡± Cam said in a daze.


    ¡°The question is why?¡± Fiona asked with concern.


    ¡°Kyle? Can you sit up?¡± Monique asked gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The room won¡¯t stop spinning,¡± he moaned.


    ¡°How hard did you hit him?¡± Charlize growled into Cam¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hard, I guess. I don¡¯t remember,¡± Cam said with a frown.


    Kyle closed his eyes but that just made the sensation worse so he opened them to see their concerned faces. ¡°It¡¯s the concussion from the night before maybe. Too many hits in the head.¡±


    Cam¡¯s face paled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kyle¡­ but you shouldn¡¯t¡­ have said what you did.¡±


    Kyle frowned at the tall man. ¡°Answer the question.¡±


    Cam snarled at Kyle then turned and stormed away. Fiona nced at Kyle then rushed after Cam.


    Monique watched the Texan leave then turned her lovely eyes on Kyle with curiosity burning in them.


    Phoebe beat her to it. ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±


    Kyle struggled to sit up and had to lean on Phoebe and Monique as the room wouldn¡¯t stop moving.


    ¡°I¡­ I think I need to go to a hospital,¡± he said. He pointed to his notebook PC and Chloe picked it up with his newspaper.


    Charlize helped get him to his feet but it was the taller women who put his arms over their shoulders and walked him out to the concierge desk. The man called for a cab for them.


    Monique looked to Charlize and Chloe. ¡°Could you let Fiona know where we¡¯ve gone? I¡¯ll call you when we know more.¡±


    Looking a little upset at not being able to go with them Charlize and Chloe nodded and stood aside as Phoebe and Monique eased Kyle into the back of a cab.


    ¡°Take us to a hospital with good, fast service!¡± Monique said.


    ¡°You have insurance?¡± the driver asked.


    Thedies looked at Kyle. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I take you,¡± the man said as he put the car in drive.


    They pulled out onto the main road and elerated away.


    Phoebe leaned closer. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For being there for mest night,¡± she said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Hey, we were all there for youst night,¡± he insisted.


    She took his hand in hers. ¡°Monique told me you were the only one who recognized I was hurting.¡±


    Kyle looked at Monique who nodded with a sad smile. ¡°We were all trying so hard to show her how happy she could be we missed the fact that she wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°He helped me fall asleep and was a perfect gentleman,¡± Phoebe said smiling around Kyle at the other woman.


    Monique smiled at Kyle and he looked ahead, hoping they¡¯d get to the hospital soon.


    It actually didn¡¯t take too long to reach it and Phoebe paid before they helped him out.


    Then came the ordeal of registering, insurance confirming, and a wait that was a surprisingly painless forty-five minutes. The doctor ran him through a series of tests before he gave him a diagnosis of having a concussion. He was to rest for the next three days. No physical or mental exertion. When he told his doctor he¡¯d ridden his motorcycle to Las Vegas he was told to keep it parked until the three days were up.


    ¡°What do you mean by exertion-¡± Phoebe began to ask.


    ¡°Nothing that elevates the heart rate or increases blood pressure. No sex,¡¯ the doctor said without even looking up from the notes he was making.


    Monique snorted at the surprised and embarrassed look on Kyle¡¯s face.


    As they waited for a cab to take them back, Phoebe moved in front of Kyle and looked in his eyes. ¡°What was the question?¡± Monique nodded and moved closer to hear the answer as well.


    Kyle sighed then nodded gently. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pushed Cam so hard but I was really angry. I trusted him with the knowledge of a great investment and his careless tongue cost me a lot of money when his father bought it out from under us.¡± He squirmed as it dragged up his own memories. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with my own father. He was¡­ emotionally distant. I resented him for years and I watch for elements of him in my own personality. Cam on the other hand, practically worships his dad but I think the man is willfully sabotaging his son¡¯s career. First, he sends Cam to Vegas toplete a deal he knew was bad. Cam told him he was going to invest in thispany to prove he was a better investor so his father bought out thepany and issued an immediate press release to rub it in his face. I suspect he¡¯s one of those parents whopetes with his children and can¡¯t tolerate his son achieving sess.¡± The women were watching Kyle with wide, shocked eyes. ¡°I asked Cam why his father needs him to fail. So, he hit me. It seems he can¡¯t deal with the concept.¡±


    ¡°Oh Kyle, you were treading on his most precious beliefs.¡± Monique said gently.


    Kyle hung his head. ¡°Yeah. Dumb. I was just so pissed off at him but his father especially. Ished out at both.¡± The women nodded. He lifted his head and gave them a fierce look. ¡°That said, if he intends to be a good partner for Fiona, Cam needs to push his father off the pedestal he¡¯s put him on or he¡¯ll never be the man he needs to be.¡±


    The cab arrived and they piled in, giving the name of their hotel.


    They rode in silence, thinking about their friend Fiona and what they might do to help her without appearing to interfere in the budding rtionship.


    Once they arrived, Kyle paid for the taxi and they made their way inside. Charlize and Chloe were waiting in the lobby with their bags and Kyle¡¯s as well.


    ¡°They needed our room,¡± Charlize said. ¡°We have to head back. It¡¯s a long ride. Will you being with us?¡±


    Kyle shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been benched for three days. Concussion.¡±

 232

    Thedies pouted as they were looking forward to riding back with him¡­ and perhaps having a little fun with him when they got home. He caught the look in their roaming eyes. He moved forward and gave them hugs.


    When he pulled back, Charlize was looking at him nervously. ¡°That- that felt like goodbye.¡±


    He gave them a sad smile. ¡°I think it is. I won¡¯t be going back to Santa Barbara.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Phoebe gasped but Monique held his eyes then nodded faintly. Once more, Kyle found her to be a remarkably perceptive woman.


    ¡°Fiona needs to move on and¡­ so do I,¡± he finished. ¡°I¡¯m grounded until the concussion eases. Besides, you¡¯re all going home today and have your lives to get back to. I have to figure out my next move. Working for Cam and his father is a non-starter.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t feel that way, but I understand.¡±


    Kyle looked to see Cam walking up with Fiona on his arm. They were pulling their luggage behind them. They really did make a lovely couple. That just made this harder.


    ¡°Sorry Cam. It¡¯s not going to happen. Not now.¡± Kyle said with a frown as he fought back another surge of anger for Cam¡¯s father and also for Cam¡¯s willful blindness. He sighed as he wanted Cam to be a bigger man for Fiona.


    The man¡¯s bodynguage and expression both showed a stiffness. Kyle could tell he wanted to be elsewhere but was being civil for Fiona¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Fiona asked.


    Monique turned to her friend. ¡°We went to the hospital. Kyle has a concussion. He¡¯s not allowed to drive for three days.¡± Her eyes went to Cam and he had the good grace to look guilty at least.


    ¡°But we¡¯re leaving today!¡± Fiona eximed.


    ¡°Not me. This is where I say my goodbyes,¡± Kyle said gently and watched her eyes widen.


    ¡°Goodbye?¡± she asked and he knew she understood.


    He smiled and opened his arms. She was in them in a sh and he gave her a warm hug.


    ¡°You¡¯ll always be in my heart as a dear friend. I wish you all the joy and happiness in the world as you deserve it,¡± Kyle whispered to her, his throat tight with emotion. He kissed her cheek and stood back. She had tears in hershes but she forced a smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been such a positive influence on me, ever since France. I¡¯m so d I met you!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Should I break out the violins?¡± Marion said as she walked up. She looked to Phoebe and Monique. ¡°Are we leaving or not?¡±


    Phoebe gave Kyle a tight hug then rushed off to get her bag from the room.


    Chloe stepped up to Kyle again and he held her tight. He felt her tremble in his arms so he looked into her eyes and saw some tears in hershes as well. His throat was bing unbearably tight. ¡°You take good care of Charlize as she¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Chloe nodded to him. She tilted forward to bring her lips to his ear.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°My ass will always be yours,¡± she whispered in her saucy Aussie ent.


    It was Kyle¡¯s turn to tremble as the blonde grinned cheekily at him and rushed off with her bags. Charlize waved sadly to him as she walked after Chloe and he waved back.


    ¡°We have to get going too- OH! Where are you going to stay tonight? Should I see if I can get you a room?¡± Fiona chirped.


    ¡°No! No thanks, I¡¯ll leave the bike in their garage but I¡¯ll find a less expensive hotel.¡± Kyle said with palms raised. He¡¯d taken advantage of her generosity too much for hisfort.


    ¡°No need. My suite has a pull-out sofa bed. You can stay there,¡± Monique offered.


    Heads turned to look at her in surprise.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Santa Barbara with us?¡±


    Monique smiled and shook her head. ¡°I received a text from Dalest night. He¡¯s going to be in town for some meetings on Tuesday so I thought I¡¯d stick around and say hello. I¡¯m keeping my room until Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°I- I still can¡¯t afford to stay here,¡± Kyle said.


    She smiled at him and patted his arm. ¡°Not to worry, you¡¯re my guest. We¡¯ve seen how much of a gentleman you can be based on your evening with Phoebe, so I think I¡¯ll be safe!¡± she said with a mischievous smile.


    Kyle¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as Marion gave him a challenging look. She obviously didn¡¯t believe he could resist Monique¡¯s considerable charms. He looked away from her in frustration and heard her snort gently.


    Phoebe came rushing back with her bag and a relieved look on her face as she saw the others were still there. She rushed up and hugged Kyle again. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± she squeaked into his ear.


    ¡°Take care of yourself Phoebe. Remember, it gets better and you have so much to offer. You¡¯re an amazi-¡±


    He didn¡¯t get to finished as Phoebe suddenly kissed him fiercely and he¡­ went with it. She was a very good kisser. She pulled away, grabbed her suitcase, and rushed away with tears in her eyes.


    Kyle wobbled a little as he turned his head to follow her departure in a daze. He looked to Marion¡¯s self-satisfied smirk and frowned. ¡°Hey! She kissed me!¡± he protested.


    ¡°Such a hypocrite,¡± she scoffed and followed Phoebe out the door. He could only shake his head in frustration.


    Monique hugged Fiona then shook Cam¡¯s hand before the couple left. Fiona gave Kyle a sad smile and Cam nodded stiffly to him then they were gone.


    Then it was just Kyle and Monique. ¡°I can trust you to be a gentleman, right?¡± she asked with a small smile. When he opened his mouth to protest, she touched his arm andughed. ¡°I¡¯m teasing! Unlike Marion, I know you¡¯re not a sleazy yer.¡±


    Kyle sighed with relief. ¡°Thank you! It¡¯s hard enough convincing myself sometimes!¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Brunch?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that would be lovely.¡±


    They dropped Kyle¡¯s bags in her room then had a nice meal as they shared stories about growing up in their different worlds.


    Monique came from a well to do family, the only daughter of surgeons. She had two older brothers who went intow. She showed Kyle a family photo and he noted that they were all very photogenic. From her dashingly handsome father and elegant mother, two younger versions of her father as brothers, Monique¡¯s stunning looks proved beauty ran in the family.


    She¡¯d gone to the best schools and got top grades. She and Fiona had be fast friends in high school and they¡¯d bonded for life. She was used to moving in the highest levels of society but found that bored her to tears. The group of friends she and Fiona gathered had grown organically and Monique loved them all for their individual and unique contributions to the whole.


    She¡¯d met her husband in university as he scouted some talent from the university basketball team. She pulled up a picture of him and Kyle noted to himself that he was¡­ much older than she was and bore some resemnce to her father.


    Monique quirked a crooked smile at him. ¡°My brothers aren¡¯t too fond of Dale. They think he¡¯s too old for me.¡±

 233

    Kyle just smiled and kept his opinion to himself. If she loved the man and he loved her, then who was he to judge?


    When it was his turn, Kyle confessed to havinge from a lower middle ie family. He only had one picture of his parents which he showed her and she remarked on seeing both his mother and father¡¯s resemnce in him. He nodded to that as he put the photo away. He gave her a little background on his parents, what they did, the troubles they had rting, but he didn¡¯t go into too much detail on that. He spoke of going through the public school system and how he paid his own way through college where he¡¯d met Gwen. Monique¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned her.


    ¡°This girl did a real number on you,¡± Monique observed.


    He nodded with a wince. ¡°Yes, I basically gave her carte nc to change everything about me to mold me into her ideal mate. I lost too much of who I was in the process. Still figuring out who I am.¡±


    She shook her head with a wide eyed smile. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Dale doing that for me.¡±


    ¡°You have to start with a man who¡¯s trying to run away from the man he might be.¡±


    Her expression showed herpassion. ¡°Your father?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°If it means anything, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re emotionally distant. I¡¯ve seen you very much in tune with your true emotions. You¡¯re also sensitive to the emotions of others.¡±


    Kyle smiled. ¡°My mom¡¯s influence. Thank you for saying so.¡±


    ¡°You had a very close rtionship with her.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°She had to y the role of Mom and Dad as he was absent for most of my childhood. She was incredibly empathic. I owe her so much.¡±


    ¡°Is she still-¡±


    ¡°No, she passed away shortly after I graduated from high school. It was a sudden thing. Brain tumor. Nothing we could do. It was like the damn thing was suddenly there and growing like crazy. It took less than a month but I got to say goodbye and thanks. It wasn¡¯t a good time but we did our best to stay positive for each other.¡± Kyle said with a sad smile.


    Monique patted his hand then sat back in her chair. ¡°So, in the theme of rxing what would you like to do this afternoon?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°What were you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I was just going to lie by the pool, soak up the rays and have cabin boys fetch me drinks,¡± Monique admitted with a grin.


    ¡°That sounds ideal for rxing!¡± Kyle admitted with a nod.


    ¡°Care to join me?¡± she asked with a grin.


    He nodded so they went back up to the room and changed into their swimsuits. When Monique came out of her bedroom in her white bikini top and a wrap covering her lower half, Kyle did a double take as he hadn¡¯t seen her in this one and she looked very sexy in it.


    ¡°You look¡­ incredible! That¡¯s a lovely swimsuit!¡±


    She smiled demurely to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go?¡± he asked and they went down to find some lounge chairs.


    They found two at the far side of the pool which made drink delivery a little spotty but Kyle heroically made the trek to the bar to get refills. He was sticking to fruit juice and water but Monique preferred pi?a cdas.


    The afternoon drifted by as they rxed in the sun, cooled off in the pool, and just talked. There was no pressure to do anything or to be anywhere and they both felt the troubles of the world slip from their shoulders.


    Monique had an amazing tolerance for the strong rum they added to her drinks but by the fifth one the alcohol was showing some effect. She was very rxed and giggled a little too readily at his teasing in the pool. She was looking at him curiously after they dropped their dripping bodies back down on the lounge chairs once again.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I was just wondering how much different rxing like this feels like for someone like yourself. Someone who had to work hard to make ends meet. Someone who didn¡¯t grow up in a lifestyle of privilege. Does this seem¡­ excessive? Self-indulgent? ¡­ Do I seem spoiled?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her mouth dropped open as her eyes flew wide at his quick response but she burst into outragedughter when she caught his grin.


    Kyle smiled at her cute pout. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You wanted an honest impression, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe with a little more sugar coating,¡± she said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He just nodded and made a face like he was seriously considering new words.


    ¡°Never mind! Toote!¡± she huffed with a spoiled little pout once more.


    He grinned as he shook his head. ¡°Of course this feels self-indulgent! That¡¯s the point. However, for me there¡¯s an implicit understanding that this is just temporary. That¡¯s the bittersweet reality that people in my economic situation are faced with. Maybe that¡¯s not a feeling you¡¯ve experienced?¡± He held her eyes and her smile returned as she shook her head in agreement.


    ¡°I have the trust my grandparents set up for me to fall back on and my investments. That¡¯s not counting Dale¡¯s ie which affords me a lovely wardrobe of designer clothing and shoes. My home in Santa Barbara is mine. This¡­ is my life.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s just not a lifestyle I¡¯m familiar with,¡± he qualified.


    The corner of her mouth curled up in a crooked smile. ¡°Still, because of your callous disregard for my gentle sensitivities, you¡¯ll have to make it up to me by putting lotion on my back!¡± She flipped over onto her stomach, pulled her long hair to the side, and presented him with the wless skin of her back, her exquisite ass, and her long toned legs. ¡°Get to it mister!¡± she insisted.


    He actually found himself pausing. This was typically where things¡­ becameplicated. He was reluctant to alter their current friendly rtionship. Then again, they could both be adults and he was likely just overthinking it.


    She looked over her shoulder at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, sorry,¡± he said with a blush and she eyed him closely before resting her head back against the cushion. He moved closer and squirted the lotion onto his palm.


    ¡°You may want to rx your arms by your sides as that makes it easier to do your shoulders,¡± he suggested.


    She moved her arms down. ¡°How does this make it- Ohhhhhhhh¡­ mmmyyyy¡­ gad¡­¡± she sighed as he massaged the lotion into her skin, working the knots from her muscles at the same time. He loosened her neck muscles, her shoulders, and made his way down her arms to gently tug each finger. Then he returned to her upper back and made his way down. She was purring happily as he reached the cute little dimples just above her butt. He looked to ensure he¡¯d covered her skin with the lotion. He did a quick job of applying the lotion to the exposed skin on her ass and began his massage once more when he reached her upper thighs. She turned her head and pouted at him.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, his hands pausing on the back of her thighs.

 234

    ¡°My butt cheeks are jealous of the attention the rest of my muscles are getting,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Yeah, well¡­ they¡¯re just going to have to deal with a little neglect as massaging them would be cruel¡­ for both of us,¡± he sighed. ¡°And you can rely on me to remain a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Cruel?¡± she said, blinking at him in confusion.


    ¡°I think you can figure that one out,¡± he muttered as he returned to the task of applying lotion and massaging her legs.


    She moaned loudly when he worked on her feet, pressing the pads of his thumbs firmly against her arches, and a passing guest smiled at her. ¡°Luckydy! What I¡¯d give for a foot massage that could make me cry out like that!¡±


    Monique smiled blissfully at the women then her mouth dropped open as Kyle worked her toes.


    ¡°Damn! That good?¡± Shaking her head with a sigh, the woman continued on her way though she did run her eyes appreciatively over Kyle¡¯s body before she did.


    Kyle settled onto his stomach on his own lounge chair. This way no one would see the bulge in his shorts.


    She turned her head to look at him with wide eyes. ¡°Where¡­ how did you learn to do that?¡± Monique breathed in amazement.


    Kyle shrugged. ¡°Just another skill I picked up to please Gwen,¡± he said without enthusiasm.


    She gave him apassionate look. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not Gwen and I thank you from the bottom of my heart for that delightful massage. My bottom doesn¡¯t thank you for its neglect.¡±


    He snorted at her. ¡°You¡¯re wee and you¡¯re wee.¡±


    She pouted at him and he stared back in exasperation. ¡°Have you ever had your butt massaged?¡±


    She gave her head a little shake as she kept up her eye contact and sad pout.


    Gritting his teeth he pushed himself up to a seated position to stare at her. ¡°You¡¯re too used to getting your way.¡± She gave him an impish smile and nodded as she saw she¡¯d won. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. This is a therapeutic massage only,¡± he said sternly. She nodded once more in understanding.


    With a sigh he poured some lotion in his hands and rubbed them together. He began at the dimples on her lower back and worked downwards, squeezing and kneading the firm muscles of her exquisite ass.


    By the end, he was hard as rock in his board shorts and she was squirming under his hands. He immediately stood and walked into the pool with a ssh. The cool water hid the visible signs of his excitement and gradually rxed his stiff appendage. It also had the added benefit of easing the pounding in his head. He recalled the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    When he¡¯d calmed sufficiently he climbed back out of the pool and reclined against his chair. He was still showing against his shorts but it wasn¡¯t as tantly obvious as it had been earlier.


    ¡°You said it was cruel. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t really understand,¡± she said contritely.


    He nodded with a small smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not fatal and it goes away so, all¡¯s good?¡± he held her eyes to see if their friendship had been damaged but she gave him a small smile of her own and nodded.


    He sighed and smiled in relief.


    ¡°One question,¡± she said and he nodded. ¡°That was strictly therapeutic?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Huh.¡± She left it at that.


    A short timeter Kyle¡¯s stomach grumbled, closely followed by an answering grumble from Monique¡¯s. They burst intoughter at the perfect timing.


    ¡°They sound hungry!¡± Monique giggled.


    ¡°Do you like Mexican food?¡± he asked as the mood suddenly struck.


    ¡°Oh yes! That sounds so good! I¡¯d love some nachos and tacos!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he said as he stood and held out his hand. She took it in hers and he pulled her to her feet. They gathered their stuff and quickly made their way up to the room.


    Kyle took his shower first and was quick about it. He exited the bathroom with his towel around himself and she stepped inside and closed the door. He heard the shower start up so he pulled some clothes from his bag and dropped the towel to step into his underwear. He heard a squeak behind him and nced over his shoulder to see her duck into the bathroom, closing the door once more.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± he called out but he heard no response. He cursed himself. He should have taken his clothes into the small guest bathroom to get changed.


    He finished dressing and sat on the couch to wait. When she came out he stood quickly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that! I thought you were in the shower and I could get away with a quick change.¡±


    She raised her hands. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I didn¡¯t see¡­ much. We¡¯re good. Let¡¯s go eat some Mexican food!¡±


    He smiled and nodded.


    They took a cab to a restaurant slightly off the strip. Kyle had done some quick research on his cell and found this ce. The reviews raved about the food though the ambience was a littlecking. It was almost a sports bar with multiple TV¡¯s tuned to different games. They managed to get a table on the rooftop deck overlooking the street.


    Nachos were ordered and they dug in when they arrived. Monique ordered a beer to go with the food but Kyle stuck to water.


    They ordered their entr¨¦es which they didn¡¯t wait long for and found them to be delicious as well.


    The only TV upstairs was against the wall and was showing a bunch of men sitting around a table arguing good naturedly about something.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s Dale!¡± Monique said in surprise.


    Kyle turned his head and saw one of the men in the show was her husband. He was making emphatic gestures to apany the point he was trying to make but he was smiling as he did. They watched him for a while and saw he was holding his own even against the younger men around the table. ¡°Man, he really seems to love what he¡¯s doing!¡± Kyle remarked as he could see the passion in his eyes.


    Monique nodded and turned away. Her smile dimmed a little.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Kyle asked gently as he caught her mood change.


    Monique¡¯s eyes returned to his. ¡°When you were living with Gwen, you said you gave yourself over to herpletely.¡±


    He nodded carefully, not knowing where she was going with this.


    ¡°Dale gives himself over to coaching and basketball. It¡¯s everything to him. He¡¯s consumed by it.¡±


    Ah! Comprehension dawned for Kyle.


    ¡°I used to worry about Fiona¡¯s treatment by Albert and how he acted like she was some kind of trophy wife. He didn¡¯t love her. He loved how she made him look.¡± A sad little smile appeared on Monique¡¯s lips. ¡°Dale loves me. He¡¯s faithful to me¡­ but his passion is reserved for basketball. He spends less and less time at home and I find myself alone in a beautiful house filled with reminders of his sess¡­ and I realize I¡¯m a trophy as well.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She dabbed her eyes with a napkin. ¡°Seeing Fiona find love again was eye opening for me. I thought you were the one when we first met but I realize you two were just ying it safe. Maybe Cameron is connecting with her at a deeper level?¡±

 235

    Kyle nodded but his expression was more cautious. ¡°I¡¯m worried about how his rtionship with his father is going to affect Fiona. To be a healthy adult he needs counselling and she deserves someone willing to be a better man. I say this as someone who recognizes his own father issues.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there for her.¡± Monique assured him. She looked at him nervously. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t pointed out the age difference between me and Dale and my own potential father issues.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Not my ce nor do I have any right to judge others on how they rte to their fathers. And from what you just said, it seems you have enough self-awareness to manage on your own.¡±


    ¡°My brothers are far more blunt about it and do feel they have the right to interfere,¡± she grumbled.


    He just smiled. ¡°Family.¡±


    She nced up into his eyes for a moment then looked away with a slight smile of eptance.


    She squirmed a little. ¡°I can see it too. Dale might be a substitute for my father. Dad is a highly skilled surgeon and that made him highly sought after and kept him very busy. He was too preupied and never had time for me.¡± Light dawned behind her eyes as she looked up at Kyle. ¡°Like your father was for you as an aviation mechanic!¡±


    Kyle nodded as he was very aware of their simr stories though their reactions to it were so different. ¡°You sought a recement and I did everything I could to reject mine.¡±


    Monique nodded as she recognized their pr opposite behavior.


    They fell silent for a bit as they picked at the remnants of their meals. The show continued on the screen but Kyle noted she never turned her eyes back to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Dale for a divorce.¡±


    Kyle looked up from his te in surprise.


    ¡°What you said about Cameron needing to be willing to deal with his father issues so he could be a better man. I realize I¡¯m guilty of the same unwillingness. I need to clean house. There won¡¯t be a better time.¡± She looked into Kyle¡¯s troubled eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I was criticizing you-¡±


    ¡°No! I get it! You were only talking about him. I¡¯m the one who saw the simrity.¡± She noticed he still looked troubled. ¡°Something else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry that I¡¯m a catalyst for breaking rtionships. Fiona and Kimberly on the bike ride in France. I put Gloria¡¯s marriage in jeopardy. Phoebe¡¯s discovery. Now you tell me you¡¯re divorcing your husband. I mean, good for you, but damn I¡¯m beginning to feel like a curse.¡±


    She shook her head as she looked at him seriously. ¡°Kyle, you¡¯re not responsible for the state of the rtionships you encounter. If you help peoplee to terms with how unhappy they are and how they don¡¯t have to remain that way, then your presence isn¡¯t a curse, it¡¯s a blessing!¡±


    Kyle snorted with a doubtful smile. ¡°A blessing? I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d go that far.¡±


    Monique reached across the table and gave his hand a squeeze. ¡°I certainly appreciate your being here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, squeezing her hand in return.


    She smiled as she recalled the strength in his hands as they massaged her back. Then she remembered the intense tingling they¡¯d caused when he massaged her ass. She pulled back her hand and Kyle released it immediately. They each turned their eyes to look out over the street and watched the sun setting behind the buildings.


    ¡°Not the most picturesque scenery but the food makes up for it,¡± Kyle suggested.


    Monique smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Did you want dessert?¡±


    He shook his head then hid a yawn behind his hands. ¡°How can I be so tired from doing so little?¡±


    ¡°Sunshine and fresh air will do it every time,¡± she agreed then Kyle caught her hiding a yawn of her own. ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡± she pouted when he grinned at her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kyle paid for their meals then they walked out to the strip. The night was still warm so they decided to walk for a while to burn off some of their dinner. They picked up their conversation from earlier in the day and fell into such afortable rhythm as they walked they were surprised when they saw their hotel only a short distance away. They smiled at each other as they¡¯d lost track of the time and the distance as they talked.


    The rest of the way they remained silent but neither felt awkward about it.


    As they passed through the lobby they heard the thump of the club down the hallway.


    ¡°Would you like a nightcap?¡± she asked.


    He just grinned and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d love one, but I can¡¯t. Still healing,¡± he replied as he pointed to his head.


    She winced and bounced her fist gently off her forehead. ¡°Right! Sorry. Forgot.¡±


    He just nodded and they made their way up to the room. She went into the bedroom and he took his sleeping shorts into the guest washroom to get changed. He came out and put the sheets on the pull out bed.


    He heard a knock on the bedroom door from inside and smiled. ¡°Decent!¡± he called out.


    She opened the door with a smile and he caught his breath as she looked stunning in her silk nightie with a silk dressing gown over top. He did his best to not let his eyes roam and saw she was doing the same.


    ¡°I just wanted to say good night and thanks for listening tonight. It really helped!¡± she said.


    ¡°Your wee. Thank you for giving me a ce to rest my bruised brain,¡± he returned with a grin.


    ¡°You¡¯re most wee.¡± She stood there in the doorway looking like she wanted to say something else.


    He looked to the bed as a yawn threatened to overtake him. ¡°Have a good night,¡± he said.


    She nodded with a smile as she turned back to her room. ¡°You as well.¡± The door closed.


    Kyle climbed onto the bed and was impressed with the quality of the mattress. He wasn¡¯t feeling any of the springs, or the bed frame underneath. He turned off the light and pulled the sheets up to his chin. Sleep was quick to take him tonight.


    Some timeter, how much time he couldn¡¯t tell, he heard his name being called out.


    ¡°Hnnna! Wha?¡± he grunted as he jolted awake.


    ¡°Were you asleep?¡± a nervous voice asked. He recognized it as Monique.


    He snorted. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I- I can¡¯t sleep. Could¡­ could I sleep in your bed?¡± she asked.


    His brain wasn¡¯t cooperating. ¡°You want to switch beds?¡± he responded.


    ¡°No. I want to sleep in that bed¡­ with you still in it.¡±


    Kyle became wide awake then. ¡°Uh, maybe that¡¯s not such a great idea.¡±


    ¡°Not for sex. I¡¯m just anxious about talking with Dale tomorrow- I mean today. I need sleep. Please,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Oh. Ok. Sure.¡± He shifted over to the other side and felt her climb onto the bed and slip under the sheets.


    ¡°Mmmm! It¡¯s warm on this side,¡± she said in a little, pleased voice.


    He snorted in amusement from the cool side of the bed. ¡°Go to sleep, silly girl.¡±


    A hand gently touched his chest. ¡°Thank you, Kyle.¡±


    He covered her hand with his. ¡°What are friends for?¡±

 236

    She took his hand in hers and rested it on the mattress between them. He heard her sigh and listened to her breathing until it steadied, deepened and he knew she¡¯d drifted off.


    A small smile on his face, he allowed himself to drift off once more.


    Once the sheets on this side warmed up, that is.


    Sweet perfume and the feel of silk filled his senses as he awoke.


    He blinked his eyes and realized he was smelling Monique¡¯s shampoo as her long strands of hair were spread out across his face.


    He became aware of where he was¡­ and where she was¡­ and it was good and bad.


    He was on his back and she was resting her head between his arm and chest. He felt her slow breaths on his chest. Her exquisitely soft breasts were pressing against his side and he was acutely aware of how good that felt.


    Monique¡¯s right arm was thrown across his chest, curling under him to hold him close.


    All of this was¡­ good.


    What was bad was her right leg was thrown across his groin and the pressure on his morning wood was excruciatingly¡­ good, which was bad. She was also subconsciously grinding herself against his hip as she slept. This was¡­ bad, too.


    He needed this to stop.


    ¡°Monique? Time to wake. Up and at ¡¯em¡­ Oh god!¡±


    She stretched cat like across his body and trapped his tented erection behind her knee, squeezing it between her thigh and calf.


    ¡°Monique, please wake up.¡±


    She smiled as her eyes opened then she took in his tense expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your leg. You¡¯re gripping my¡­ you need to stop.¡±


    She lifted her head then squeaked as she realized what she was squeezing behind her knee. Involuntarily, she squeezed tighter.


    ¡°Geezus!¡± Kyle gasped.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± Monique chirped as she panicked.


    Kyle was getting desperate as her movements felt too good. ¡°Monique, unclench your leg. Please!¡±


    He looked into her eyes and saw she was frozen. He reached down and lifted her leg to yank his cock from its prison. He slipped from the bed and walked stiffly to the washroom. He closed the door and dropped his shorts. He stepped into the shower, got the water going, and finished what Monique began. It didn¡¯t take long.


    He washed himself then stepped out to get dried.


    ¡°Kyle?¡±


    ¡°Can we talk when I get out?¡± he asked through the door.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    He shaved and took care of business before wrapping his towel around his waist and exiting.


    She wasn¡¯t there and the bedroom door was closed once more. He took some clothes from his luggage and got changed in the washroom.


    He came out and the door was still closed. He popped open his notebook PC and quickly checked his investments. All was good. Once more he thought of the investment he would have included and sighed. He had to let that go.


    As he was putting theputer back in his luggage he heard the bedroom door open. He turned to see Monique leaning against the door jamb, watching him with a very guilty look on her face. She had on a very sophisticated shear white top which hinted at the ck bra underneath. Shebined this with a tight grey pencil skirt which showed off her toned legs. She was obviously dressing for her meeting with Dale.


    ¡°Are you ok? You seemed a little freaked out there for a moment,¡± he said cautiously.


    ¡°I am so sorry! I- I don¡¯t have any idea why I did that or what came over me!¡± she said miserably. Tears began to pool in hershes.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s ok! No harm, no foul. Please don¡¯t cry,¡± he said moving closer.


    She was suddenly pressing herself against his chest and crying on his shoulder. He froze momentarily then wrapped his arms around her as she shook. He made soothing noises as he rubbed her back. They remained that way until she finally calmed and pulled back to look up at him with sad eyes. He handed her a tissue and she dabbed at her eyes.


    ¡°What brought this on?¡± he asked gently.


    She pouted and looked away then nced back into his eyes. ¡°I slept so wellst night once I joined you out here. I haven¡¯t slept that well in¡­ months if not years. Then I was having such a sexy hot dream only to wake up doing¡­ that to you! I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She began to well up once more.


    ¡°Stop, I said it was ok. Let¡¯s move on,¡± he said firmly and she sucked in a deep breath to get a hold of herself. She finally nodded and stepped back from him.


    He could tell she was still uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her eyes flicked to his then away. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m dreading my meeting with Dale,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Does he love you?¡± Kyle asked.


    She looked at him in surprise. Slowly, she nodded.


    ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    This time she took longer to respond. ¡°Not enough. Not enough to endure the absences. He loves me but I¡¯ll always be second to his career. To the sport.¡±


    Kyle nodded. ¡°If he loves you, he¡¯ll understand and he¡¯ll want you to be happy. If he doesn¡¯t, then you¡¯re making the right decision anyway.¡±


    She smiled, though her lips trembled.


    Kyle released her and went to his luggage to close the bags. ¡°Listen, you have this meeting with Dale and I think I¡¯ll just be in the way for that. I¡¯m going to check into a motel for myst day or two of recuperation. I¡¯ll find one near the north edge of town¡­ then keep heading north-east,¡± he said with a sad smile.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go!¡± she cried. He thought he saw a mix of panic and frustration on her face but he just put it down to her nerves.


    ¡°What did you expect me to do? Hide in the guest bathroom? Hang out in the lobby?¡± He held up his hand. ¡°Please. This is hard enough. It¡¯s for the best. You know it is.¡±


    Monique just looked at him with sad eyes so he picked up his bags and turned to face her. ¡°I really hope everything works out for you. You deserve to be happy too!¡±


    She moved forward to give him a soft kiss on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Kyle. I hope you find your own answers soon.¡±


    He nodded and she opened the door for him.


    Kyle made his way down to the lobby then out to the parking lot to where his motorcycle was parked. He mounted the saddlebags then pulled out his cell. He did a little research and found a cheap, clean motel on the north edge of town. The ride there wasn¡¯t too bad but his head was just a little achy when he pulled into the lot. He parked his motorcycle in the spot next to the office window.

 237

    He walked into the reception and the friendly face of an older man looked past him to his ride outside.


    ¡°Sweet Harley!¡±


    Kyle smiled at the man. ¡°Thanks! I¡¯d like a room for a couple of nights.¡± He decided to y on the side of caution with his concussion.


    ¡°Certainly! I can give you the room right there by the office so you can leave your bike where it¡¯s parked now. We can keep an eye on it and it¡¯s mostly out of the rain.¡±


    Kyle looked out the window at the cloudless sky. ¡°Rain?¡±


    ¡°News reported a big storming in tonight. I can feel it in my bones too. Should be a doozie!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Well, sure then. That would be great!¡± Kyle agreed.


    The clerk set him up with the room and Kyle went out to lock his bags in the room. Then he pulled the rain cover over the bike. The clerk gave him a thumbs up through the big te ss window. He returned it.


    That done, Kyle wandered across the road to a diner and got a booth by the window.


    ¡°Coffee, hun?¡± an older waitress asked as she walked up to the booth.


    ¡°Large orange juice?¡± he answered.


    ¡°Sure nuff! Ready to order?¡±


    Kyle nodded. ¡°Two eggs over easy, crispy bacon, white toast.¡±


    She looked at him questioningly. ¡°That¡¯s all? Hardly enough there to keep a growing boy alive!¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all, please.¡±


    ¡°Yer a polite one too!¡±


    He just nodded again and she moved off to ce his order.


    Kyle listened to the sounds of the families enjoying their breakfasts, happy domestic sounds. He noticed that not all the sounds were happy. A father cursed at his wife to ¡®control the brats¡¯ as he left the table. The mother passed along that anger to her kids with some bitterments.


    Kyle did his best to tune out the surrounding conversations from that point on.


    Breakfast arrived and the portions wererger than he¡¯d ordered or expected. The waitress just smiled and winked at him. It was more food than he wanted. He ate his fill and when the woman returned he thanked her and asked her for a container to pack the rest to go. She retrieved one for him and he tipped her generously which got him another broad ear to ear smile.


    ¡°Have a good day, hun!¡±


    ¡°You as well!¡± he said with a smile as he headed outside with his container. He didn¡¯t have to worry about lunch at least.


    Kyle went to his room and open hisptop. He wasn¡¯t able to spend too much time researching as his headache came back.


    Sighing, he shut down the machine and dropped himself on the bed.


    He napped and ate the rest of his breakfast when lunch rolled around.


    As he sat at the small table he realized how incredibly bored he was. Concussions sucked!


    He supposed it was different when he was at the fancy hotel with the pool and someone to talk to.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though they really didn¡¯t share much inmon in terms of life experiences, he¡¯d really enjoyed speaking with Monique. Intellectually, they were a good fit.


    He moved back to the bed andid down to look up at the ceiling.


    His mind took him back to Fiona and he hoped she was well. He really hoped Cameron made a break with his controlling father and took his life back. What frustrated Kyle was, Cam was behaving like he had acted when under Gwen¡¯s control. But he¡¯d learned how to separate himself from her.


    Maybe it was harder for Cam because he¡¯d been under his father¡¯s thrall for much longer. More likely, it was because it was his father. That bond had to be much stronger than his had been with Gwen.


    Pondering this he nodded off.


    The crack of thunder jolted him from his sleep and he looked around quickly at the unfamiliar surroundings of the dark room. The thunder continued with quieter thumps which sounded oddly like-


    ¡°Kyle? Are you in there?¡±


    He jumped out of bed and rushed to the door. He opened it to see Monique standing there, dripping wet and shivering.


    ¡°Can I c-ce in?¡± she asked, teeth chattering.


    This broke him from his paralysis. ¡°Oh my god! Yes,e inside!¡±


    She waved behind her and a waiting taxi drove off. She stepped past him and he closed the door with a quick nce up at the dark clouds and torrential rain.


    ¡°Get out of those wet clothes and take a hot shower to warm up. I¡¯ll get you some dry clothes!¡± he said as he guided her back to the washroom. She was shivering and he could hear her teeth chattering. She was still wearing the shear white top which was nowpletely translucent, her ck bra clearly visible.


    He gently pushed her into the washroom and rushed to his luggage to pull out the only fleece sweater andfy PJ bottoms he had. He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Decent,¡± she squeaked and he smiled. He opened the door and she hadn¡¯t taken anything off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in concern.


    She looked at him pitifully. ¡°My f-f-fingers are t-too c-c-cold. I c-c-can¡¯t work the b-b-buttons or zipper.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Ok, don¡¯t mind me then,¡± he sighed and began undressing her. He undid the buttons down her front and eased the wet garment back over her shoulders. He dropped this in the sink then unzipped the zipper on her skirt and slid it down her legs. The skirt joined the shirt. As he knelt at her feet he undid her shoes. She put her cold hands on the top of his head to brace herself as she stepped out of the shoes. He was shocked at how cold her fingers were.


    He gently spun her to face away then slid her panties off. Into the sink they went. He stood and undid the sp on her bra and that joined the panties.


    He turned and got the shower going, nice and hot and helped her step into the tub. She was a little wobbly so he yanked off his shirt and shorts, leaving his underwear on and stepped in with her pulling the curtain closed. He pulled her tight against his chest, shocked by how cold her skin was, and made sure the hot water was spraying over her.


    Her hands slipped around to his back and he tried not to jump when her cold fingersnded on his lower back. They stood under the hot spray for long minutes. The hot water and his own body heat finally began to do the job of warming her frozen body.


    ¡°How on earth did you get so cold and wet?¡± he asked against the side of her head.


    Her teeth were no longer chattering and he could feel her muscles begin to loosen with the heat. ¡°I tried so many motels to find you. It started to rain and the taxi driver couldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t turn off his air conditioner. I got wetter with each motel I checked. Then I saw the motorcycle under the tarp and asked the nice man at the front desk which room was yours.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why were you looking for me?¡±


    Lovely brown eyes looked up into his. ¡°I told him. I told him I couldn¡¯t go on being the second most important thing in his life.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Her eyes became ssy. ¡°He tried to bargain, to buy my love so I would stay married to him.¡± She sucked in a breath as a gasp. ¡°To continue to be one of his trophies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Kyle said.

 238

    She struggled to get control of herself again. ¡°It¡¯s hispetitive nature. He doesn¡¯t like to lose. I once thought that was attractive.¡± She frowned. ¡°He finally saw how much he was hurting me and he agreed to a divorce. We signed prenup agreements so it¡¯ll be painless. Financially at least. I get to keep the house in Santa Barbara as it was mine to begin with.¡±


    She rested her forehead on his shoulder and let the hot water run over her stiff neck muscles.


    Kyle felt her stomach rumble as it was pressed against his.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he asked.


    She pulled back to look up at him sheepishly. She shook her head.


    ¡°At all?!?¡± he asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°When you left I was too upset to eat! Then I had to meet Dale and my stomach was all butterflies. After he finally left I started looking for you. All you said was a motel and north so that¡¯s where I started.¡±


    ¡°You still didn¡¯t answer my question. Why were you looking for me?¡± he asked gently.


    She pouted. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t want to end like we did. You running away because I molested you in my sleep.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He gave her a skeptical look. ¡°The molesting part didn¡¯t happen until you were awake.¡±


    She gasped as her eyes widened. ¡°So mean!¡± Her pout became more pronounced.


    ¡°Stick that bottom lip out any further and you couldnd a ne on it,¡± he said with a wry grin.


    ¡°What?¡± she gasped with wide eyes.


    ¡°Just something my mom used to say to me when I was acting spoiled, like you are right now. Out with it, why did youe looking for me?¡±


    She looked at him in frustration. ¡°Fine! I like you, okay! I wasn¡¯t ready to say goodbye! I was really sad when you left because I still wanted to spend time with you!¡±


    He smiled at her flustered expression. ¡°See, honesty is always the best policy!¡±


    ¡°Kiss me?¡±


    The words were so quiet he almost missed them under the sound of the shower¡¯s spray.


    He looked into her eyes and saw her fear of rejection.


    He¡¯d promised himself he wouldn¡¯t cross the friendship line with Monique. Because he needed friends more than lovers. Because Marion called him a hypocrite. But mostly because she was married and he wasn¡¯t going to be his father.


    But here she was, beautiful, willing and naked, in his arms, and¡­ in the process of getting a divorce at least. He felt his resistance crumble.


    Kyle slid his fingers up the sides of her neck to sink them into the silky hair at the back of her head. Her eye lids fluttered as her mouth opened with a gasp. He tenderly kissed her soft mouth and she responded with an eagerness that spoke of her need and her loneliness. She leaned into the kiss and pressed her body more firmly against his.


    That felt very good and Kyle felt himself begin to respond. He didn¡¯t want to do this in the dinky little shower. He slowed the kiss then pulled back as she swayed gently with eyes closed.


    When he began to step out her eyes opened. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to dry off and I¡¯ll meet you in the bedroom,¡± he replied. She smiled timidly as he closed the curtain.


    He took off his wet underwear and rubbed a towel over himself. Then he walked out into the bedroom, pulled the bed spread down then stretched out on the bed.


    A short timeter timid eyes peeked at him from around the corner. She rushed over and climbed onto the bed next to him. Her hair was still damp and there was so much of it. He smiled as he ran his fingers through it. He now saw why she kept it in a braid. Just to manage it!


    She moved to push him onto his back as her lips found his again. Her kiss was bold and demanding and he gave back as good as he got. She was writhing and rubbing her body on his and for just a second his cock slipped into the hot, soft opening of her pussy making her gasp. He took a grip on her hips and pulled himself free.


    ¡°Oh god, Kyle! Such a tease!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not on the pill are you,¡± he asked and she blinked at him.


    ¡°No.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I have protection.¡± He pointed to the bedside table and the condom on it.


    She grinned happily and reached over to get the package. She tore it open and plucked it out of the package. Her stomach growled again.


    ¡°Would you like to feed that before we-¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± she gasped and rolled the condom down his erection. Her movements were almost frantic with her need.


    Once it was on Kyle seized her arms and rolled her under his body. She squeaked but he pinned her to the bed.


    ¡°Kyle! What are you doing?¡± she growled.


    He rubbed his cock up and down and side to side over her mound and she squirmed and gasped under him. Then he kissed her and slowed the pace. She moaned and her movements became slow and sensual.


    He could tell she was ready and he was now slick with her juices so he slid down a little lower on the next grind and slid his cock deep into her heat.


    ¡°Oooohhhh fuck yes!¡± Monique pulled back from the kiss to sigh.


    Kyle kept his movements slow and steady with long smooth strokes and Monique¡¯s eyelids fluttered from the intense sensations. When her hips began to twitch he increased his pace, but again, in small increments until she was gasping and wing at his back, heels hooked behind his ass to pull him deeper.


    By then his hips were pumping rapidly, his body pping hers at the bottom of each stroke sending her into the stratosphere. His release was right there and from her frantic gasping and squealing she was already beginning to crest.


    ¡°OhgodKylefuckmesogoodfuckmefuckmefuckme!¡± she squeaked as her pussy mped down on his cock.


    He held himself tight against her body, rocking side to side to prolong her release as he filled the condom.


    A cell phone began ringing and they both jumped thenughed.


    ¡°Not mine,¡± Kyle moaned as he didn¡¯t recognize the tone.


    ¡°Bad timing. That¡¯s mine. Fiona¡¯s ringtone. I¡¯ll call her back,¡± Monique sighed and trembled under Kyle¡¯s body.

 239

    She held him tight, enjoying the afterglow and the feel of his hard body on hers. Fiona had been right, he was an exceptional fuck. Now she had an experience she could share with her friend in return.


    A loud growl rumbled between their bodies.


    Kyle chuckled. ¡°Ok, we¡¯ve put off feeding that hunger of yours long enough.¡± He eased himself from her body and watched her eyelids flutter as he did. She smiled and purred to him as he moved to the side. He slipped off the bed to move into the washroom where he removed the condom and freshened up. He slipped on his shorts and t-shirt.


    As he stepped out he bumped into Monique who grinned at him as she slipped around him to close the door behind her.


    Kyle picked up his cell and began looking for local food delivery options.


    He heard the bathroom door open and saw Moniquee out wearing his PJ bottoms and fleece. She had a big smile on her face.


    ¡°What do you feel like? Options are limited,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Pizza?¡±


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s probably our best bet on a night like tonight. What do you like on it?¡±


    ¡°Can I get a Margherita pizza?¡± she asked.


    He frowned as he tried to remember the ingredients. ¡°That¡¯s thin crust, tomato sauce, San Marzano tomatoes, mozzare, fresh basil, salt and extra-virgin olive oil?¡±


    She cheered and pped. ¡°Very good!¡±


    He nodded with a smile and dialed up a ce that sounded promising. He ced an order for a medium Margherita pizza, a medium meat lovers pizza, a dozen medium spice chicken wings and tworge bottles of water. Then he gave the address, reading it from a card on the coffee table.


    ¡°Ok, forty minutes until we eat,¡± Kyle announced as he hung up.


    She patted the mattress beside her and he reclined on it next to her, propping his head up on his hand as he looked into her beautiful dark eyes.


    ¡°Where were you going to go next?¡± she asked.


    He dropped himself onto his back and stared up at the ceiling. Monique moved closer to rest against his side so she could still see his face. He pulled a pillow under his head so he could see her without craning his neck.


    He sighed. ¡°I hadn¡¯t actually given it much thought. Even though the tourist visa gives me six months, due to my means of transportation I¡¯m going to have to head back to Canada before the weather turns cold up north. I¡¯ll have to be back there by October at thetest as I¡¯ll need to get the motorcycle into a safe storage facility. Then I¡¯ll have to find something to keep myself upied until December when I¡¯m flying to Ennd to visit Helen Livingston.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s one of thedies you met on the bicycle tour?¡±


    Kyle nced at her saucy little smile and sighed. ¡°Yes. She was on the bike tour in France and invited me to celebrate Christmas with her and her daughter Skye.¡±


    ¡°Right! The threesome!¡± Monique snickered.


    ¡°Hey,e on! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m some kind of gigolo¡­ even if I feel like one sometimes,¡± he said with a pout.


    She reached up and tapped his lower lip with a fingertip. ¡°Land a ne right here.¡±


    He snorted and she giggled.


    ¡°Honestly, these things just happened. I wasn¡¯t chasing anyone and I wasn¡¯t trying to get revenge on Gwen by sleeping around. That¡¯s not who I am and not who I want to be. When it happened, it surprised the hell out of me.¡± He tapped her on her lower lip. ¡°It still does.¡±


    She smiled mischievously then rested her head on his chest and they rested there together in silence for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s next for you?¡± Kyle asked gently.


    Monique sighed heavily and Kyle felt her breath gust out over his chest. She sat up beside him, crossed her legs, and looked down at him with a sad little smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m trying not to think about it just yet. I- I need to fill my days with something. The English Lit degree I earned in university is useless. I have no idea what I was thinking when I chose that path. I don¡¯t need to work which I get is a huge advantage over most people. I just don¡¯t know what to do with my life.¡±


    ¡°What would make you happy?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I may have gotten married so I wouldn¡¯t have to think of what to do with my life. I¡¯d just be a wife.¡±


    ¡°Just be a wife?¡± he repeated quietly in surprise.


    She frowned. ¡°God, now that I say that out loud I hear how vacuous it makes me sound.¡± Her eyes came up to look into his and he could see tears pooling there. ¡°Dale wanted a trophy and I stepped up into the disy case of my own free will.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± Kyle said quietly and she stretched out over him and sniffled. He held her and rubbed her back as she contemted her poor life choice and the time lost to her lonely self-imprisonment.


    They held each other and Kyle ran his fingers through her hair until she nodded off.


    The knock on the door made them both jump then smile at each other. Monique rolled off of Kyle and jumped up to disappear into the bathroom as Kyle rolled off the other side of the bed, grabbed his wallet and answered the door.


    He paid the driver and epted the boxes, which were just a little wet from the rain which continued to pour in torrents.


    Locking the door, he went back to the bed and set the boxes down.


    ¡°Food¡¯s here!¡± he called out.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Monique reappeared with a smile and they settled down on the bed with the boxes between them.


    Monique opened her pizza box and frowned. ¡°Dried basil?¡±


    Kyle looked at her then frowned. ¡°I did tell them fresh basil. I also said a Margherita pizza.¡±


    She gave him a pout and turned the box to him. Sure enough, it was speckled with dried basil with slices of sd tomatoes on it.


    ¡°Poor man¡¯s Margherita for sure,¡± Kyle agreed.


    She tried a slice and turned up her nose. ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s terrible!¡±


    Kyle smiled and pushed the box of wings towards her.


    Looking at him doubtfully she picked one up and bit into it. Eyes widened and a big smile reced the frown. She closed up her pizza box and dragged the box of wings directly in front of her.


    ¡°They were for both of us you know,¡± Kyle said with a raised eyebrow and a slight smile.


    Monique fake snarled at him to defend her meal.


    Kyle snorted in amusement and bit down on his slice of pizza. He sighed happily with his eyes closed as the vors of the pepperoni, Italian sausage, bacon, and seasoned ground beef blended together on his tongue.


    When his eyes opened he saw Monique¡¯s eyes were closed as she enjoyed a slice of his pizza too.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Her eyes popped open and she began to giggle.


    He gave her a fake re and her giggles erupted into outrightughter.


    They ate in silence though she did resort to whimpering cutely to get another slice from his pizza.


    When they¡¯d eaten all they could, Kyle dumped the garbage into the garbage can outside his room so ¡®the stale food smells wouldn¡¯t stink up the room¡¯ ording to Monique.


    When he came back inside he caught her using his tooth brush. She smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Man! Do you always get your way?¡± he grumbled. She thought about that and nodded happily.


    When he was finished and came out of the bathroom, she was already under the sheets watching him. He spotted his PJ bottoms and the sweater on the floor next to the bed. He picked them up and folded them with an annoyed look for her but she just grinned.

 240

    When he got into bed she disappeared under the sheets.


    He suddenly felt his shorts tugged down.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A delicious warmth enveloped his cock and he hissed from the overwhelming sensations her mouth was giving him.


    When he grew too stiff for her to force into her throat, she pulled free and gripped the base to keep him at maximum rigidity.


    Kyle threw the nket back and looked at her in exasperation as he panted.


    ¡°How many condoms do you have left?¡± she asked as she gasped for breath as well.


    He reached over and snagged the box from the bedside table. Peering inside quickly he looked back at her as he tossed her one. ¡°Nine.¡±


    She smiled as she tore the packet¡¯s corner open with her teeth. ¡°That should be enough.¡±


    *******


    Kyle woke feeling extra tender in sensitive ces. His stomach muscles also ached like he¡¯d overdone his daily crunches. Actually, he was going to skip his normal routine as he had a few muscle groupsining this morning. He nced over to the end table at the carnage. Four condom wrappers and four tied off used condoms were stuck to the cover of the travel magazine protecting the table¡¯s surface. He grimaced then turned his face to look at the reason for his soreness this morning.


    Snoring softly, long silky ck hair¡­ everywhere, Monique was still deeply asleep. He shook his head. Her behavior the previous night was so different from how she¡¯d been with the group. He wasn¡¯t sure if she just felt more at ease in a one on one situation or if this was fallout from her breakup with her husband. He was leaning towards thetter. Maybe she was trying to make up for lost time, from all those lonely years waiting for her husband toe back from ying with the boys.


    He¡¯d also received this odd impression from her behavior that she¡¯d reverted to her college girl persona. Youthful, enthusiastic, outrageously sexy, but also terribly self-absorbed and greedy. He could almost picture how she¡¯d been back then. If he hadn¡¯t looked to his own needs while he brought her to orgasm time and again, he was sure she wouldn¡¯t have noticed if he was enjoying himself too.


    Her abilityst night to get him to rebound after the seriously energetic sex surprised him. He was hurting now but her sheer sexiness and teasing got a literal rise out of him again and again. Granted the condom for hisst effort was almost empty.


    She¡¯d t out challenged him to man up as she was ready for one more give it your all fuck. He¡¯d somehow managed it and as they bothy gasping for breath, hearts pounding in their chests, she¡¯d gazed over at him with sleepy eyes. Finally, he could tell she was satisfied. She smiled sweetly then promptly fell into an exhausted sleep. He¡¯d only managed to remove the fourth and final condom, ce it with the others, and shut off the light before exhaustion imed him as well.


    He stifled his grunt as he gently sat up on the edge of the bed. He picked up the magazine and carried it into the washroom where he gently ced the whole mess into the trash can.


    He saw she¡¯d hung her wet clothes and his wet underwear on a line in the shower areast night. His underwear were quick dry so he could pack them away. Her clothes were mostly dry. He quietly moved the clothes out onto the back of a chair then returned to the bathroom and closed the door. Time for a shower.


    The hot water felt good on his muscles. He gave himself a good scrub and felt his muscles ache from the workout he¡¯d given them. Shit! It shed through his mind that he was supposed to be avoiding strenuous activities during his convalescence. He paused in the shower and felt for any residual headache or muddled thoughts but his head was clear and free of pain. Dodged a bullet there.


    He moved on to washing his hair and heard the bathroom door open.


    ¡°May I use the toilet?¡± Monique asked intively.


    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t flush.¡±


    He did his best to ignore the sounds of her peeing and her whimpers as she did. She flushed and he jumped back as the water suddenly became scalding hot.


    ¡°GEEZUS! I said don¡¯t flush!¡± he yelped as he shut the water off.


    She peeked in the curtain. ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    He looked at her but she really had no idea. She¡¯d probably never stayed in such a low end motel before with substandard plumbing.


    ¡°When you flushed you drew most of the cold water to the toilet so the shower suddenly became scalding hot. It happens in these older motels and hotels.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. Are you ok? I didn¡¯t burn anything important did I?¡± She pulled the curtain all the way open and smiled in admiration at his naked, wet body.


    ¡°Hey, you got to yst night.¡± He gestured to his body. ¡°This is off limits today. Besides it sounds like your fun bits may need a little down time too.¡±


    She burst into giggles. ¡°Fun bits! You say the funniest things!¡± She continued to eye his firm muscles. ¡°Are you done in there? Is it my turn.¡±


    ¡°I need to rinse off. My shower was rudely interrupted if you recall,¡± he grumbled and she pouted yfully.


    ¡°Can I wait in there?¡± she asked mischievously.


    ¡°No. Just give me 30 seconds of privacy and the shower is yours,¡± he insisted.


    She pouted again so he closed the curtain and got the water running once more. He ducked under the spray and rinsed the remaining shampoo and soap from his hair and body. He felt a hand groping his ass so he gave it a p and heard a yelp.


    He turned off the water and pulled the curtain back to see her looking at him with a frown as she shook her tingling hand.


    ¡°No. Means. No,¡± he said. ¡°Lesson learned.¡±


    He stepped out and grabbed a towel to dry off. She stepped inside and pulled the curtain closed. He went back into the bedroom and pulled on his shorts. Then he opened the front door and stepped outside. The clouds had blown over but there were still a lot of puddles. When the sun rose in the sky the humidity was going to increase as the standing water vaporized. It was already feeling a little warm.


    He went back into the room and saw she¡¯d put on her bra and panties. She was looking at him petntly. He stopped and gave her a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°You hurt me,¡± she sulked.


    He sighed. ¡°I think you¡¯re more surprised than hurt. It wasn¡¯t a hard p and you¡¯d been told I just wanted 30 seconds of privacy. You get your way all the time. Probably have all your life. No one says no to you and when they do you find a way to get what you want anyway. You get them to change their minds or go around them, regardless of their wishes.¡±


    She opened her mouth to deny it but couldn¡¯t. But there was another path. ¡°It¡¯s how you get ahead in life. It¡¯s how to be sessful!¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s one way,¡± he said and moved to get a t-shirt. He had to stop talking now as the next direction the conversation would go wasn¡¯t going to be pleasant. He noticed he was really getting low on clothes. He was going to need to visit aundromat soon.


    ¡°Will youe back to Santa Barbara with me?¡±


    Kyle turned to look at Monique in surprise. ¡°What?¡±


    Big, dark eyes were watching him nervously. ¡°I¡¯m going home and I want you toe back with me.¡±


    He was sorely tempted just because she looked so damn beautiful and sad at the same time. It was almost instinctual to want to be there for her but he was aware that¡¯s what she did. She used her beauty to get her what she wanted. She didn¡¯t say she¡¯d like him toe with her, she said she wanted it. There was a difference.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it over breakfast,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Back at my hotel?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, at the diner across the street.¡±


    She blinked. ¡°A diner?¡± He just smiled and nodded.


    Her top was dry enough but her skirt still needed a few more hours to be dry enough to wear so he loaned her a pair of ck board shorts. The drawstring waist meant they could be made to fit. Her legs drew the eyes away from the shorts anyway. And that was thest of his clothes.


    ¡°I have to hit aundromat,¡± he muttered to himself.


    They made their way across the street and got a booth by the window.


    ¡°Good morning, hun! Large orange juice?¡±


    Nodding, Kyle smiled up at the waitress who¡¯d served him the day before. She gave him a wide smile of her own.


    ¡°Coffee please. ck,¡± Monique said as she shed the woman a quick smile.


    As she had the pot in her hand the waitress poured a cup for Monique and gave them menus. She smiled once more to Kyle before moving on.


    ¡°What¡¯s good here?¡± Monique asked, looking around.


    ¡°It¡¯s breakfast food. It¡¯s all good,¡± he replied.


    They scanned the one page menu and gave their orders as the waitress passed by once more.


    They sat and looked out the window for a while, just watching life on the edge of the city start its day. Kyle knew Monique was waiting for his answer but he wasn¡¯t in any hurry. He wasn¡¯t sure how he felt about it. He sighed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°So, will youe back with me?¡± she asked once her patience ran out. He was impressed itsted as long as it did.


    ¡°Why do you want me to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to have to beg,¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Please stop that.¡±


    She blinked. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The pouting. You do it a lot,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s almost irresistible. Almost.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know whether to look sad or smile. She seemed a little off bnce.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking what your intentions are. What are your expectations?¡± he said gently.

 241

    She reached across and took his hand. ¡°I like being with you. You¡¯re fun. Easy to talk to. You¡¯re great in bed!¡± she finished with a grin then giggled as the waitress had just returned with their meals at that moment. Monique released his hand and sat back but she kept her eyes on him.


    Kyle¡¯s face was heating up as the waitress gave him a grin.


    Once more she¡¯d loaded his te. There was nothing extra on Monique¡¯s te.


    With a second nce back, the waitress moved on but Kyle saw her pause to say something into the ear of another waitress who nced over and grinned.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°And it¡¯s really sweet how embarrassed you get whenplimented,¡± Monique finished.


    ¡°Only about the sexy stuff. That¡¯s supposed to be private,¡± he whispered then began to eat.


    She watched him for a bit then started in on her own breakfast. She smiled as the food was very good.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me,¡± she said after a bit.


    ¡°I wanted to be clear if you were looking for a rtionship,¡± he replied. He gestured to the extra scrambled eggs on his te and she nodded with a smile. He dumped the eggs onto her te.


    She looked at him cautiously. ¡°If I said I was hoping for the same arrangement you had with Fiona, would that upset you?¡±


    He sipped at his juice. ¡°No, but if I were to go back the others would be there to. I was very close with them. Are you looking for exclusivity?¡±


    She considered that. ¡°I- I¡¯ve never had to share a lover before.¡±


    Kyle sighed and rubbed the back of his neck as the older waitress seemed to be passing by at the most opportune times. Her smile now was almost splitting her face.


    ¡°Maybe we should talk about thister.¡±


    Monique¡¯s phone was ringing in her purse. Same ring tone. ¡°Shit! I forgot to call Fiona back!¡± she said as she dug her phone out.


    ¡°Hello?¡­ I¡¯m still in Las Vegas. Yes, he¡¯s here with me¡­ WHAT? Oh my god Fiona! What happened?¡­ I¡¯m so sorry! Is he all right?¡­ Where are you?¡­ But you¡¯re going home?¡­ Tonight? Ok, I¡¯ll be there when you get home!¡­ Hold on, I¡¯ll ask.¡± She looked across the table. ¡°Cameron¡¯s in the hospital. He¡¯s been shot, not life threatening but his father is dead and Cameron¡¯s going to be charged. Fiona needs you to give the police a statement about the investment deal. Will youe back to Santa Barbara with me?¡±


    Kyle was stunned. What the hell did Cameron do? He nodded to Monique.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be there¡­ I love you too. See you tonight.¡± She hung up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Kyle asked.


    Monique shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t give me any details. She¡¯s in Austin, Texas right now but she has to go home as her parents need her home for something.¡±


    ¡°Geezus. Ok, so¡­ you fly back and I¡¯ll get there when I can on my bike,¡± Kyle said slowly as he worked out the logistics. She was nodding too.


    He gged down the waitress who picked up the tension and worry on their faces and worked out their bill quickly. Kyle paid and tipped her well.


    ¡°I hope whatever¡¯s worrying you works out,¡± the woman said kindly as he passed her on the way out.


    He gave her a smile and thanked her as he walked outside. They crossed the road back to the motel and Monique slipped out of his shorts and back into her skirt.


    She grimaced. ¡°It¡¯s still a little damp.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll see you back there. Fiona¡¯s ce?¡±


    She nodded then looked at him closely. ¡°Are you ok to ride? How¡¯s your head?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She used her cell to order a cab and waited by the window as he changed into his jeans and leather chaps.


    ¡°Something about a man in leather,¡± she purred from the window then turned her head as she saw the cab. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s me.¡±


    He walked over to the door and she stepped into his arms and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯reing back to Santa Barbara.¡±


    ¡°We never finished our discussion and now it has to wait,¡± he said.


    She nodded. Then she was out the door and into the cab.


    Kyle finished packing and took the tarp off of his Harley and packed it away. Then he locked the bags on and checked out of the hotel. He pulled on his leather jacket and rode through Vegas to its western edge where he fueled up before heading off. It was going to be a long ride.


    -=-


    It was close to 4PM by the time Kyle pulled into the driveway of Fiona¡¯s condo. The traffic across the top of Los Angeles had been insane. He was exhausted, gritty, thirsty, and his head ached. Nothing serious and nothing a good night of solid rest wouldn¡¯t cure. First a drink of water, a shower, then sleep.


    He knew he was kidding himself about getting to sleep any time soon. Parked in front of Fiona¡¯s garage door were two other cars. A sporty ck SUV and a small Japanese import hatchback. If he had to guess, the SUV was Monique¡¯s and the fuel efficient car was Phoebe¡¯s. He didn¡¯t see the motorcycles so Charlize and Chloe were probably still working at the clinic.


    He took his helmet off and locked it to the bike then climbed up the stairs. He didn¡¯t even have to knock as the door flew open and Fiona was in his arms. She burst into tears and he held her tight as he looked past to the two women joining them at the door. Monique had apassionate smile on her face but Phoebe was making no effort to keep her happiness at seeing him again from lighting up her face. He returned her smile as he rubbed Fiona¡¯s back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, hmmm?¡± he murmured. Gently, he got Fiona moving and walked her back into her home. Monique locked up behind them and the group made their way into the living room to sit on the couches. Phoebe gave Fiona a fresh tissue which she used to dab her eyes.


    Kyle nced to the others then looked Fiona in the eye. ¡°You¡¯re home. You¡¯re safe. You¡¯re surrounded by friends. Take some deep slow breaths. That¡¯s good. Feeling rxed?¡± Fiona nodded. ¡°Good. Can you tell me what happened?¡± She nodded again and gave him a trembling smile.


    ¡°Cam and I flew to Austin. He showed me around then we went to his family estate. What you said about his father, it really got under his skin. He needed to speak to his father about thepany you¡¯d nned on investing in, the one he bought out. I waited in a lounge while they spoke in the study. He was gone for a long time so I went to find him. I heard yelling then a shot. I froze. There was a crashing sound, more yelling and a second shot. Then silence. I went inside and Cam was on the floor, unconscious. His father was behind the desk, also on the floor but dead.¡± She squeezed her eyes shut. ¡°I called 911.¡±


    ¡°You spoke to the police?¡± Kyle asked and she nodded.


    ¡°I told them about the investment. I told them what you said to Cam about his father, about his need to see Cam fail, how Cam didn¡¯t believe you and hit you. They want to speak to you.¡± She had a desperate look in her eye so he just nodded and she sagged, resting her forehead against his shoulder with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Did you get any sleep?¡± he asked gently.


    She shook her head slightly. ¡°Parents are flying in tonight. 10pm. They need to speak to me.¡±


    With a stern look Kyle scooped her into his arms and stood. She squealed in surprise but he just walked out of the living room and up the stairs to her bedroom. He set her on her feet beside the bed and tugged the sheets down.


    ¡°Lie down. You need rest before they get here. If you¡¯re exhausted you won¡¯t be able to make smart decisions,¡± he said firmly.


    Fiona looked at him with sad eyes and he kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going to work out. It¡¯ll feel that way for you too if you get some rest,¡± he said calmly as he held her eyes.


    She finally nodded and climbed onto the bed. Kyle tucked her in under the sheets and sat on the edge of the bed. He ran his fingers over her scalp and she sighed with a little smile. He continued the massage until she faded which was only a matter of a few minutes. He watched her for another minute then closed the door behind himself as he stepped out of the bedroom.


    He went down the stairs and outside to his motorcycle. He brought the bags inside and went straight to theundry room. He doubted Fiona would mind him doing hisundry. Everything but a pair of clean shorts went into the machine. He saw he was alone so he stripped and tossed what he was wearing in the machine too.


    There was a guest bathroom across from theundry room with a small shower so, carrying his shorts and toiletry kit, he quickly stepped across and locked the door. He took a quick but hot shower until he felt squeaky clean. After drying himself he pulled the shorts on and shaved to feel human again. He went back to theundry room and returned his kit back to the saddlebag.


    When he reached the living room he saw Monique had an angry look on her face but Phoebe¡¯s expression was more confused and hurt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Monique locked eyes with him, as if daring him to lie. ¡°You had sex with her!¡±


    Kyle rocked back and looked at her incredulously. ¡°What? Where the hell did thate from?¡± he blurted.


    Her conviction turned to doubt in a sh. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± she squeaked.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°But you were gone so long and you¡¯re almost naked-¡±


    ¡°I put her to bed, then came downstairs to do myundry, and took a quick shower!¡± Kyle growled indignantly.


    Phoebe¡¯s smile had returned and looked just a little smug but Monique was realizing she¡¯d just fucked up.


    ¡°I need some water,¡± he snapped and red back at Monique when she made to follow. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    As he strode from the room he heard Phoebe start in on her suspicious friend. ¡°I told you he was too good of a person to pull machismo bullshit like-¡±


    ¡°He carried her out of the room like Tarzan!¡± Monique snapped back then Kyle was in the kitchen and doing his best not to listen. He grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and drank it all. As he rested back against the counter he could still hear them arguing. He didn¡¯t understand Monique¡¯s sudden burst of belligerence.


    He needed some air. He made his way to the front door, unlocked it and stepped outside. Kyle stopped as Dale Albright finished climbing the stairs and looked at him in surprise. Kyle¡¯s expression froze.


    Dale took in hisck of clothes and gave him a crooked smile. ¡°Kyle MacDenny? Fiona¡¯s friend, right?¡±


    Kyle just nodded.


    The older man smiled and held out his hand. ¡°Dale Albright. Monique¡¯s husband.¡±


    Not ex. Not soon to be divorced. There was no sign of despair, loss, bitterness, anger, or any of the emotions Kyle might have expected to see.

 242

    Kyle¡¯s head was beginning to ring. ¡°Yes¡­ she mentioned you.¡±


    Dale looked him up and down andughed. ¡°I sure hope she did!¡± Hisughter calmed and his expression turned serious. ¡°I just got home and listened to the message Fiona left on our answering machine. I came over right away. I knew Monique would be with her best friend.¡± He frowned in concern. ¡°Hey, you aren¡¯t looking too good. Are you ok?¡±


    Kyle nodded shakily. ¡°Did¡­ did you speak with Monique in Las Vegas?¡±


    Dale¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°Yes¡­ we spoke on the phone a few days ago. Why?¡±


    Kyle¡¯s stomach began to cramp, badly. ¡°You didn¡¯t meet her at her hotel yesterday?¡±


    The older man frowned at him. ¡°I was in Denver untilst night. What¡¯s this about? Is Monique ok?¡± he asked with a genuine concern that sent a spike through Kyle¡¯s guts. He found himself nodding to ease the man¡¯s mind while his own was spinning out of control.


    His thoughts shed back to Monique¡¯s confession in the Mexican restaurant, the troubled night on the foldout, and the anxiety and tears she¡¯d shown him the following morning. It all felt¡­ so real! The surprise encounter at the motel, her desperation to find him, the subsequent¡­ activities, his mind reeled at the scope of the lie. He¡¯d fallen for itpletely as she¡¯d been so damn convincing. Maybe¡­ maybe he¡¯d just wanted to believe.


    That final thought was enough to send Kyle¡¯s stomach contents racing upwards.


    He barely managed to get to the railing before he heaved over it onto the driveway below. He¡¯d had very little for lunch so it was mostly water.


    ¡°Easy, easy son. Let it out.¡± Dale said calmly, bracing Kyle so he didn¡¯t fall over the railing.


    Finally, Kyle couldn¡¯t heave anymore and Dale eased him back down to sit on the step and handed him a tissue. Kyle epted it and wiped his mouth. ¡°Sorry,¡± he croaked.


    The older man touched his forehead with the back of his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t feel a fever. Stomach flu? Food poisoning?¡±


    Kyle looked the man in the eye and wondered if he was going to be hit by him. He didn¡¯t want another concussion but he wasn¡¯t going to lie to the man. He looked away.


    ¡°Would you say Monique is a determined person? A person who focuses on what she wants and gets it?¡± he asked weakly.


    Dale blinked in surprise at the odd question thenughed as he thought about it. ¡°Oh yes! She can be a spoiled little brat. She doesn¡¯t like being told no.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°While we were in Vegas, I got punched in the head, twice in two days, and was diagnosed with a mild concussion-¡±


    ¡°AH!¡± Dale said, thinking this exined his vomiting but Kyle shook his head.


    ¡°Everyone wasing back to Santa Barbara but I wasn¡¯t able to ride my motorcycle. Monique told us that you wereing to Las Vegas and she was staying behind to see you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the man said in confusion.


    ¡°Bear with me a moment. Monique let me use the fold out bed in her suite¡¯s living room. I wasn¡¯t allowed to do anything but rest so we rxed by the pool and talked. It was really nice. At dinner that first night she told me you two were having trouble in your marriage. Then she told me she was going to ask you for a divorce when you came to the hotel the next day. I moved to a motel to give you both privacy.¡±


    Dale¡¯s expression was stony as he held Kyle¡¯s eyes intently.


    ¡°This is where I ask you not to hit me. Not in the head at least.¡±


    The man watched him grimly but nodded slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t- I won¡¯t be with a married woman. My parent¡¯s marriage ended with infidelity and I promised myself I¡¯d never be my father. Fiona knew that. Monique would have known as Fiona tells her everyting.¡±


    He nced again at Dale and the man still didn¡¯t look like he was about to punch him so he continued.


    ¡°Monique came to my motelst night, soaking wet and frozen, looking pitiful. She told me she¡¯d done it. She¡¯d met with you, you talked, and you two were getting divorced.¡±


    ¡°Why would she say that?¡± Dale asked gruffly.


    Kyle looked at him helplessly. ¡°Fiona boasted about having sex with me to her friends but now that she¡¯s with Cam¡­ I think¡­ I think Monique wanted a turn. So she could share the experience with her bestie. But, she was married so¡­ she yed me. All the lies. All the emotional triggers. I¡¯ve never been so skillfully manipted.¡± Kyle shook his head in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s staggering.¡± He looked at the man whose face was clearly showing his inner turmoil as disbelief battled his knowledge of how his wife¡¯s mind worked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I would never have allowed this to happen if I¡¯d known the truth. If she hadn¡¯t been so damn convincing.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Dale muttered.


    Kyle paused then nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one of her strongest weapons,¡± he agreed with a frown.


    Dale suddenly looked lost. ¡°I- I¡¯ve never been able to refuse her anything. But¡­ this is the first time she¡¯s ever cheated on me¡­ I think.¡±


    ¡°God, I feel so¡­ guilty and sick¡­ and furious, all at the same time,¡± Kyle snarled then he froze as he looked into Dale¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait, why did she ask me toe back to Santa Barbara if you were going to be here?¡±


    Dale nodded as his expression became bleak. ¡°I wasn¡¯t supposed toe home this weekend as I¡¯m going to training camp for the next two months. She sounded a little off thest time I called her so I thought I¡¯d surprise her.¡±


    Kyle looked away and his jaw muscles jumped in his cheek. ¡°Geezus.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to me you and contribute to your concussion but I don¡¯t think you deserve it and I¡¯m not willing to lie to myself. I¡¯m too old for that shit. My age is also likely part of the reason she did it. I¡¯m sure not everything she told you about our marriage was a lie. We have been having difficulties,rgely because of my schedule. She¡¯d include those truths to make what she said easier to believe.¡± He waved his hand when Kyle went to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and say hello.¡± Dale stood and helped Kyle to his feet. ¡°You go in first. I want to see her surprised look and see how she handles this.


    Kyle nodded and took a deep breath to calm some of his trembling. He quietly opened the door and walked down the hall until he reached the living room. Dale waited back by the door.


    Monique leapt to her feet as Kyle entered the doorway but he held up his hand to prevent her from approaching. Phoebe looked between them oddly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kyle. I- I just got confused by how you handled Fiona. I should have known better.¡± Monique gushed.


    Phoebe was watching, trying to figure out why Monique was acting possessive. ¡°What happened after we all left?¡±


    Kyle made to answer but Monique spoke first. ¡°Nothing!¡± At Kyle¡¯s surprised look she hastily continued. ¡°I mean we rxed, ate good food, and talked a lot.¡±


    He looked at her questioningly. ¡°What happens in Vegas¡­?¡± Monique was giving him an intense look to be quiet.


    ¡°Oh my god! You had sex with Monique?¡± Phoebe asked in surprise, staring at Kyle.


    ¡°Ah, she didn¡¯t tell you about her divorce?¡± Kyle asked. Phoebe¡¯s eyes flew to Monique in surprise.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone anything Kyle. That¡¯s the point. She was just guessing and you gave it away,¡± Monique said in flustered annoyance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You asked me toe back with you to Santa Barbara, even before Fiona¡¯s troubles. You never said I¡¯d need to keep what happened a secret,¡± he said reasonably.


    Monique looked at him for a moment and he could see the wheels turning. She was probably wondering just how little she could say to appease her friend¡¯s curiosity while leaving her wiggle room. She nodded. ¡°Ok, I didn¡¯t. Right.¡± She looked to Phoebe. ¡°Kyle and I had sex in Las Vegas.¡± Her lips closed and she was done.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re getting divorced. I¡¯d never ruin a marriage,¡± Kyle said and looked at Phoebe who was looking morefortable with him but was still giving Monique a confused look.


    ¡°When did you decide to get a divorce? I thought you and Dale were doing well, aside from his busy schedule,¡± Phoebe asked.


    ¡°She spoke with Dale in Las Vegas when he came to visit her and he agreed to the divorce,¡± Kyle offered before Monique could speak.


    ¡°Really?¡± Phoebe asked.


    Monique was painted into a corner and looked distinctly ufortable. She looked to Kyle but he just held her eyes expectantly. Finally, she answered. ¡°Yes, yes he did.¡±


    Phoebe looked back to Kyle and frowned. ¡°Still, that was pretty quick for you to jump into bed with her.¡±


    Kyle smiled sadly as he relived the night of the Great Lie. ¡°It was the moment. Showing up at the door of my motel in a thunderstorm, soaking wet and freezing. She looked so lost¡­ so sad and lonely. And after all those years of neglect too. It was too much. My resistance crumbled. I guess I¡¯m a sucker for a sob story.¡± Thatst line came out a little more bitter than he¡¯d intended.


    Monique became indignant. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a sob story! After what I went through, it was a plea for help and you were there for me in my hour of need- DALE!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Monique,¡± the older man said with a sad smile as he walked into the room. ¡°If you were that unhappy, if you wanted a divorce, you could have just spoken with me about it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Phoebe asked, her voice tapering off in her confusion.

 243

    Dale turned his eyes to her. ¡°I was never in Las Vegas. Actually, let¡¯s all bepletely open and honest for a moment. The first time I heard of the divorce was when I met Kyle out on the front steps minutes ago. He was rather surprised to see me and confessed the events of thest few days. Everything.¡±


    Monique¡¯s eyes went to Kyle and he was surprised to see the raw hate there. ¡°Hang on a minute. You¡¯re mad at me?¡±


    ¡°I think Monique and I need to talk and we should have that talk elsewhere,¡± Dale said.


    Kyle tore his angry gaze from Monique to look at Dale. ¡°Remember, she always gets what she wants.¡± he ground out.


    ¡°Not this time,¡± Dale said sadly.


    She huffed and looked away from Kyle, eyes darting to Dale. Kyle imagined she was already working on a n to salvage this and his stomach turned once more.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Dale said and Monique lifted her chin and left the room with as much dignity as she could.


    When Kyle heard the door thump closed he trembled with unspent rage.


    ¡°So¡­ she lied to you about getting a divorce just so she could have sex with you?¡± Phoebe asked incredulously.


    ¡°You¡¯d have to ask her for her reasons but that was the end result. After my mistake with Gloria, there¡¯s no other way I¡¯d have agreed to being with her. She¡¯s married. So she wove a very convincing story of being neglected and how she was divorcing her husband. She created this lie over two days. The night she found me in the motel was¡­ grand theater. She¡¯s got what it takes to be an actor. She lies with no sign of conscience at all. She gets what she wants with no thought of the consequences.¡± He grimaced and thumped his forehead with his fist in frustration.


    ¡°KYLE! Don¡¯t do that! You just had a concussion!¡± Phoebe eximed.


    He looked at her in embarrassment. ¡°Right, sorry.¡± They sat opposite each other on the couches. He sighed then frowned as he realized someone was missing from this situation. ¡°Where are Charlize and Chloe?¡± he asked.


    Phoebe¡¯s expression turned awkward. ¡°Fiona didn¡¯t call Charlize.¡±


    Kyle frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Phoebe was having difficulty not staring at Kyle¡¯s bare chest. ¡°Since she started going out with Chloe, it¡¯s been ufortable to be with her,¡± Phoebe confessed.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Kyle blurted.


    Phoebe¡¯s look became a little defiant. ¡°She¡¯s gay. All those years and she didn¡¯t tell us! It feels like she¡¯s been lying to us all that time!¡±


    Kyle leaned forward and her eyes went to his chest once more. He wished he had at least one clean shirt to cover himself. ¡°Is it because she¡¯s attracted to women or that she didn¡¯t tell anyone? Those are two entirely different issues.¡±


    Phoebe blinked and looked to the stairs to the bedrooms. Then she looked at Kyle. ¡°I can¡¯t speak for the others. You know my issue with lying. How Linus lied to me every day we were together. I¡¯m intensely sensitive to that now.¡±


    ¡°I get that but you have to understand, it¡¯s the intention behind the lie that makes the difference. Linus¡¯s lie was malicious. He was pretending to be someone he was not.¡±


    ¡°Same as Charlize-¡±


    ¡°No! Charlize is still Charlize. She hasn¡¯t changed. The only thing she withheld was an attraction to women. Charlize loves you guys as friends but she was worried about being cast out of the group if it was discovered she likes women too. Perhaps she¡¯d heard some of you express less than supportive opinions on the subject? I¡¯ve heard you speak negatively about lesbians-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never-¡±


    ¡°You were drunk. You wanted me to have sex with you. When I refused youshed out at me and them, iming I¡¯d sleep with lesbians but not you. Not that it makes any difference, but you do realize that Charlize and Chloe are Bi?¡± He gave his head a shake to get back on point. ¡°What¡¯s important here is that there was no evil intent behind her silence. Just a fear that this shunning would happen. You and the others need to rise above this. Don¡¯t lose a genuine friend.¡±


    Kyle paused as that thought resonated with him and he had to take a few deep breaths. ¡°You need friends like that. Monique probably won¡¯t emotionally manipte you or Fiona but I won¡¯t ever trust her again.¡± He looked away as a sh of bitterness surged through him. ¡°I never want to see her again.¡±


    Phoebe looked troubled again.


    Kyle sighed as he shook off the negative emotions. ¡°Well¡­ shit. Coming back turned into a huge disappointment,¡± he said wearily. ¡°The beginning of this visit showed such promise. I met all these wonderful friends of Fiona¡¯s and I got to see this part of the country but recent events have¡­ really soured the experience. I¡¯m also no closer to figuring out what I should be doing with my life.¡±


    They sat in silence for a while until Kyle heard the washing machine chime indicating it was done. He got up and moved the wetundry into the dryer.


    When he came back out Phoebe was gone. He felt bad about that too but her rejection of Charlize and Chloe depressed him. He¡¯d thought of all of Fiona¡¯s friends, Phoebe was the one most in tune with her spirituality and openness. She should have been more epting of alternate lifestyles.


    He dropped himself on the couch and rested his head back. The house was quiet and he listened to the muted rumble of the dryer until it lulled him to sleep.


    Soft lips kissing his cheeks brought him up from the depths of his sleep. He was being kissed by at least two deliciously soft women who were leaning on him from both sides. His eyes fluttered open and he smiled widely as Charlize and Chloe grinned down at him. He looked between them and saw Phoebe standing a short distance away with a happy smile on her face. He gave her a grateful smile and nodded making her smile widen with joy.


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d never see you again!¡± Charlize said and gave him a poke in the chest.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he yelped.


    ¡°That¡¯s for making us so sad!¡± she pouted.


    ¡°I missed you two as well.¡±


    Charlize¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Listen, Phoebe told us what you did for us. She understands and epts us. She also epts my reasons for staying silent for all those years. She¡¯s going to speak on our behalf to Fiona. I can¡¯t thank you enough! These bitches mean the world to me and I don¡¯t want to lose my friends!¡±


    Kyle smiled and nodded to them. Not satisfied with that Charlize took his face in her hands and kissed him sweetly.


    The moment she moved back Chloe was right there taking a kiss of her own. Hers was a little more desperate. She moaned a little as he sucked on her bottom lip. When she pulled away, Charlize was guiding Phoebe towards him. He stood and wrapped his arms around her and she trembled as she was pressed up against the muscles of his bare chest. He tipped her face back and kissed her tenderly as well. ¡°Thank you for restoring my faith in you!¡± Kyle said quietly once the kiss was done. Her face flushed with joy once more.


    He released her and smiled at the three women. ¡°I should get dressed.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Phoebe and Charlize said in unison as Chloe shook her head vehemently. Giggles burst from them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said with a crooked smile. As he walked from the room he tugged the back of his shorts down to sh them and grinned at the squeals he heard. He dumped his driedundry into a basket he found in the room and carried it out to the living room. Happy eyes tracked his return.


    He set the basket down and quickly and efficiently rolled all of the clothes inside. He set aside clothes he¡¯d wear tonight. He wondered how much time he had before Fiona¡¯s parents arrived.


    Charlize came to stand beside him. ¡°Not to be a downer but Phoebe told us what Monique did to you. That was some major head games. I¡¯m really sorry she abused your trust like that,¡± she said.


    Kyle just nodded stiffly as it was still too raw for him. He turned and went back to theundry room to collect his saddlebags and carried them out to the living room. Fiona was there facing away from him and Phoebe was standing close to her speaking quietly. Charlize stood by looking nervous. He stopped in the entrance and waited as he didn¡¯t want to distract them. A few momentster Fiona opened her arms and Charlize was there immediately getting a fierce hug. Tears were shed and Chloe received a hug as well, generating more tears.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When it seemed safe to do so Kyle walked into the room with his luggage and smiled at the friends.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± Fiona purred as she saw him in only his shorts. ¡°Now I see the source of all these warm and fuzzy emotions!¡±


    He smirked at her. ¡°Cute.¡±


    She grinned broadly then looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Monique?¡±


    Kyle¡¯s smile dropped away and he moved to his rolledundry and began to pack it away in the bags. Fiona looked at him in surprise.


    Taking this as her cue, Phoebe once more pulled Fiona close and filled her in on what her other friend had been up to in Las Vegas after they all left.


    Kyle did his best not to listen as it just made him sick and angry to hear how he¡¯d been manipted so skillfully. Charlize and Chloe moved closer to hear the exnation once more.


    He moved his saddlebags to the entrance to the hall leading to the front door. He wasn¡¯t sure where he was sleeping tonight. He felt Fiona suddenly hug him from behind and press her cheek to his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry she did that to you!¡± she gushed as she held him tight.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said with a rough voice.


    She released him though her hands lingered a little on his stomach muscles. She turned to face Phoebe. ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°She left with Dale.¡±


    Kyle collected the clothes he¡¯d set aside and walked back to the guest bathroom to get dressed. He was still too upset to stick around and listen to them talk about Monique. He thought about that and came to the sick realization that the beauty had gotten into his head. Was it the thrall he¡¯d been under with Gwen? Was he just looking for a recement for her? A shudder went through him. This felt like a step backwards in his healing process.


    He dressed as he worried about that. Was he following a cycle of falling for maniptive women?


    He walked back out to the living room and eyes turned to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fiona asked, seeing his disturbed expression.


    He shook his head and forced his concerns into the background. ¡°So I get to meet the ¡®rents!¡± he said with a slight smile.


    Fiona blinked at him then the lights went on behind her eyes. ¡°Oh! Parents! Yes! They should be here shortly.¡±


    ¡°Any idea what they wanted to talk about?¡± he asked.


    She just shook her head.


    ¡°Do you want us to leave so you can speak privately to them?¡± Phoebe asked.

 244

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just take them into the office.¡±


    They took seats and rxed.


    ¡°How is Cam?¡± Kyle asked.


    ¡°He was shot in the back but nothing vital was hit. He lost a lot of blood.¡± She looked troubled. ¡°It¡¯s his mood I¡¯m worried about. His father shot him then was killed after fighting with him. He mes himself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s part of his programming. His dad did a number on him like Gwen did on me.¡± While he wanted to avoid thinking about it, he went over his memories of his night with Monique and he recalled he¡¯d actually rejected some of her moves. So maybe he wasn¡¯t really falling under her control. That knowledge made him feel a little better about himself.


    The doorbell rang and Fiona immediately headed off to get it. When she returned she was leading an older couple, maybe in theirte fifties, early sixties. It was difficult to tell precisely as both had had ¡®work done¡¯, on their faces at least. Fiona¡¯s mom likely had other cosmetic uplifts as her chest was fuller and higher than he¡¯d expect such a slim, older woman to have. Her father just had that trapped in a wind tunnel look, where his facial skin was pulled back a little too far for it to look natural. Kyle hoped he had the strength to resist doing this to himself when he aged.


    Fiona made the introductions. There was a stiffness in them like they immediately disapproved of her choices of friends. Fiona then ushered them directly into the office and closed the door. Kyle noticed the parents had left their suitcases in the entrance to the hallway next to his saddlebags. So they were likely staying the night. He immediately felt ufortable about staying here as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put my bags back on my bike,¡± he said as he began to move towards them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not staying with Fiona?¡± Phoebe asked in surprise.


    He turned back to her. ¡°I think Mom and Dad will be staying and that would feel¡­ awkward.¡±


    ¡°You picked up on that too?¡± Charlize said with a grin.


    He nodded then carried the bags outside and locked them on the motorcycle. While he was outside he hosed down the driveway where he¡¯d heaved earlier.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He went back inside and saw the others were on their way out. ¡°Do you have anything else of yours inside?¡± Phoebe asked and he shook his head as his eyebrows climbed. She pointed to the front door. He turned and went back outside. Charlize and Chloe joined him and Phoebe locked the door with the spare key.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    Phoebe sighed. ¡°We heard some sharp words then Fiona poked her head out the office door and said she was going to be a few hours. She asked if I could host you at my ce tonight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to put anyone out. I can stay at a motel,¡± Kyle said.


    Phoebe gave him a small hopeful smile. ¡°I¡¯d wee thepany. The house is so quiet now.¡±


    Charlize and Chloe were pouting. ¡°We didn¡¯t know you¡¯d being back to town. We¡¯re dog sitting this week for one of our partners. The dogs aren¡¯t friendly with strangers,¡± Charlize said. ¡°How long will you be here? We¡¯d like to get together with you before you leave.¡±


    Kyle moved forward and hugged them. ¡°Fiona needs me to speak with the police to give a statement.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯m going to stick around after that. I don¡¯t want to see Monique again.¡± He took a deep breath to ease the tightness in his chest. ¡°It just¡­ feels like I¡¯m prolonging the pain of parting.¡± He frowned and looked away. ¡°Too much pain.¡±


    Looking at him sadly, Charlize and Chloe swung a leg over their motorcycles and pulled on their helmets. With nods they started up their rides and pulled away.


    ¡°So¡­ will you be my guest tonight?¡± Phoebe asked timidly.


    He turned his eyes to her and nodded. She gave him a smile and moved to her car.


    Kyle got on his bike and followed Phoebe as she drove down the hill into a neighborhood of small, closely packed homes. She pulled her car up beside the curb and pointed to a driveway. Kyle drove his motorcycle up thene next to the house and Phoebe moved her car in behind him.


    He grabbed his bags from the bike and followed her into the small bungalow.


    A sleek coated, chocte brown Siamese cat rushed up to them to see who¡¯d entered the house. It looked at Kyle then dashed away.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allergic to cats are you?¡± Phoebe asked cautiously.


    He smiled. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t see much of Aisha. She¡¯s very shy around strangers,¡± Phoebe exined.


    He looked around and saw her ce was small but very warm and inviting. ¡°Uh, where should I put my bags?¡±


    Phoebe looked at him with another hopeful expression. ¡°I thought we could share the bed- like we did back in Las Vegas,¡± she hastened to add to ease his mind.


    He looked into her eyes to ensure she wasn¡¯t manipting him as Monique had, but of course she wasn¡¯t. She was nothing like Monique. He nodded and a grateful and happy smile lit up her face.


    He followed her down the short hall to the small bedroom and set his bags down on the floor. The queen-sized mattress was on a low tform and the tables next to the bed were equally short. Phoebe caught his raised eyebrow and curious look and smiled.


    ¡°We saw this low profile furniture at a shop in San Francisco and fell in love with it. I purged a lot of items Linus collected and contributed but I love this set too much to let it go,¡± she exined.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t worry about falling out of bed,¡± he said with a grin.


    She giggled and nced at him happily as she shook her head.


    They made their way back out to thepact living room and he sat on thefy couch amongst the colorful cushions. He smiled up at her.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Phoebe asked but Kyle¡¯s stomach was still too jumpy so he shook his head. ¡°I have herbal tea.¡±


    ¡°Tea would be very nice. Thank you,¡± he said with a smile.


    With a smile and a nod, she turned and quickly hustled off to the kitchen and busied herself with preparing the tea.


    As Kyle waited he looked around the room and saw nk spots on the walls where pictures had obviously once hung. There was a bookcase with gaps in the collection and spaces where knickknacks might have once sat. These were memories Phoebe no longer wanted. He shook his head, unable toprehend the desire to live with such a horrible lie.


    The Siamese suddenly hopped up on hisp and stared at him with blue eyes. Kyle stroked his hand over the cat¡¯s back and it plunked down on hisp, purring deeply. He continued to run his hands over its head to its back until Phoebe returned with a tray in her hands.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve made a friend!¡± she said with a surprised smile.


    The cat jumped down and made her way into the kitchen, tail raised haughtily.


    Phoebe set the tray down and served Kyle a mug of tea. Then she offered him a te of digestive biscuits. He smiled and took one. He hadn¡¯t had one of these since he was a child and had a stomach ache. His mom picked them up for him on her way back from work.


    ¡°Kyle? Are you ok?¡±


    He looked up into Phoebe¡¯s concerned eyes and realized he¡¯d been staring at the small biscuit. He cleared the frown from his face. ¡°Sorry, my mind took me to a memory of my mom.¡± He raised the cookie in his hand and smiled. ¡°She bought me these once when I had a stomach flu.¡±


    ¡°A good memory?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, almost all of my memories of her are good. I miss her. I wish I could talk to her¡­ especially now.¡± He¡¯d wee her wise guidance in his quest to find his way.


    Phoebe picked up her mug and a biscuit and sat on the couch, curling her legs under her as she faced him. She took a bite of the cookie and a sip of the tea as Kyle did the same. After she swallowed she tilted her head. ¡°What would you say to her? Pretend I¡¯m her.¡±


    Kyle looked back at Phoebe then pulled his leg up onto the couch to turn and face her. ¡°Ok. I think¡­ I think I¡¯d start by asking if she was disappointed in me.¡±


    Phoebe looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why would she be disappointed?¡±


    He looked down into his tea and thought about that. ¡°What I allowed Gwen to do to me, to avoid bing my father. What I¡¯ve be since I broke away from Gwen. I¡¯m not my father but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a man she¡¯d be proud of.¡±


    ¡°What about you now would she not be proud of?¡± Phoebe asked gently.


    He nibbled at his biscuit and took another sip as he put his thoughts into words. ¡°The promiscuity. I think she¡¯d be disappointed by that.¡±


    Phoebe smiled at him. ¡°To paraphrase a smart man I know, you have to understand it¡¯s the intention behind the act that makes the difference. You¡¯re not ¡®scoring¡¯, you¡¯re sharing intimacy. You may not intend to build a permanent rtionship with the women you¡¯re intimate with but you¡¯re not using or abusing them either. There¡¯s trust, respect, and genuine affection involved. None of the women in our circle of friends who¡¯ve been with you have a bad word to say about you.¡±

 245

    Kyle gave her a skeptical look and she raised a hand. ¡°Monique is the one guilty of abusing a trust, not you. Her anger with you has nothing to do with your treatment of her. She got caught in a lie and, if there¡¯s any justice in this world, it¡¯ll cost her the marriage she abused. That¡¯s entirely on her.¡± She gave Kyle apassionate look. ¡°You¡¯re not to me for any of that.¡±


    He held her eyes but she refused to give him an inch. He finally dipped his eyes in eptance, conceding the point to her.


    ¡°Is there anything else you feel your mother wouldn¡¯t be proud of?¡± Phoebe asked gently.


    He looked at his hands and flexed the one not holding the mug. He smirked. ¡°The navel gazing. She¡¯d tell me to stop moping and get moving!¡± He sighed. ¡°The problem being, I don¡¯t know what direction I need to move in.¡±


    Phoebe tilted her head at him again. ¡°I think you can give yourself a little time. You¡¯ll get moving in time. Once you assess what you need to be happy.¡±


    He suddenly yawned and triggered one in Phoebe. She grinned at him. ¡°I think you¡¯ve had enough excitement for one day. Why don¡¯t you head off to bed and I¡¯ll join you after I take care of my ownundry.¡±


    He nodded as he really was feeling the strain of the day catching up to him. ¡°Thanks for the tea, cookies, and especially the talk. I really needed that. It has been a rough day.¡± She smiled at him with a nod. ¡°And thanks for letting me crash at your ce tonight. I appreciate it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to havepany. Aisha isn¡¯t a very scintiting conversationalist,¡± Phoebe sighed. The cat in question wandered through the living room and gave them both a critical stare before moving on.


    Kyle and Phoebe stood and he surprised her by giving her a warm hug. She leaned into it and then pulled back with a happy grin. She took the mugs and the te back into the kitchen after he snagged one more biscuit. He popped it into his mouth and munched as he walked to the bedroom. He undressed, leaving only his boxers on and grabbed his toiletry kit. He went to the bathroom to brush his teeth then returned to the bedroom and turned back to the door.


    ¡°Which side of the bed do you want?¡± he called out.


    ¡°The side closest to the door,¡± her reply came back.


    He turned on themp on her side table then turned off the overhead light and slipped under the covers. It felt a little odd being this close to the floor but the mattress wasfortable at least. His head hit the pillow and he felt his body rxing already.


    Soon the day was fading from his mind and he let sleep carry him away.


    Sometimeter he resurfaced as the light clicked off and he felt Phoebe climb into bed. She moved a little closer to him and sighed happily as he moved his arm around her and tucked her in against his side.


    With a smile on his face he slipped into oblivion once more.


    Kyle discovered it was difficult to do push ups when there¡¯s a cat in the room who wants attention. Aisha had made herselffortable on his back as he pushed himself up from the floor and remained there through his efforts to the count of thirty. He heard a burst ofughter from the doorway as Phoebe, wrapped in her dressing gown, joined them.


    She walked over and scooped the cat from his back. ¡°Oh you silly kitty! Let the man finish his routine.¡± She took a seat on the couch with the cat on herp and ran her fingers over its fur until the animal was purring contentedly.


    Kyle smiled at her gratefully and moved on to do his crunches. Now he had an audience of two who sat on the couch watching him work his muscles until they burned. He wasn¡¯t sure which one was purring louder.


    ¡°Nothing on TV this morning?¡± he panted.


    ¡°Nothing as entertaining as this,¡± she replied with a pleased grin.


    He shook his head with a smirk and finished his morning routine as his watchers followed his movements with their eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n today?¡± he asked as he did his cool down stretches.


    ¡°Oh! Let me check my email!¡± Phoebe eximed, dropping the cat on the cushions as she popped up to her feet to go pick up her phone from where it was charging. She scanned through her email and opened the one from Fiona. Kyle watched her smile fade into a look of concern. She looked over at Kyle when she was done. ¡°It didn¡¯t go so well with her parentsst night. They informed her they¡¯re retiring and want her to take over the operations of their chain.¡±


    Kyle blinked. ¡°That¡¯s good news, right?¡±


    Phoebe nodded but still didn¡¯t look happy. ¡°She¡¯s been expecting this news. They¡¯ve been grooming her for years. Apparently,st night they told her she needs to move to Paris to ensure the new hotel opens on time and on budget. She¡¯ll have to be there for at least a year, maybe two.¡±


    ¡°Ah. That¡¯s rotten timing. They can¡¯t put off their retirement until Cameron¡¯s out of the hospital and the charges against him are settled?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the second condition. They don¡¯t want her involved with the scandal as it¡¯ll reflect poorly on the business. They want her to fly to Paris tonight,¡± Phoebe sighed.


    ¡°Not involved?!? She was there!¡± Kyle eximed.


    Phoebe looked at Kyle with sad eyes and gestured to her phone. ¡°She said she¡¯s going. It was either that or be cut out of her parent¡¯s business, their will, and their lives.¡±


    Kyle gaped back at her in surprise. ¡°Oh. Damn.¡± He absorbed the impact of that ultimatum. Personally, he¡¯d have told Fiona to tell them to shove it up their ancient puckered orifices but he hadn¡¯t grown up surrounded by affluence. His dreams weren¡¯t on the line.


    ¡°She¡¯d like to have dinner with all of us tonight at the seafood restaurant we went to when you first arrived,¡± Phoebe said. Her expression turned nervous. ¡°Monique was included in the invite.¡±


    Kyle saw he was trapped between supporting Fiona and facing the woman he¡¯d vowed to avoid. ¡°Shit.¡± He couldn¡¯t decide what to do. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a quick shower,¡± he finally said.


    He purposefully kept his mind on the actions of showering and shaving and forced himself to ignore all distractions so he could approach this issue with a fresh mind. Once he was clean and dressed in hisfy grey jeans and a white t-shirt, he returned to the living room and Phoebe took her turn in the washroom. He sat on the couch and kept Aisha entertained until Phoebe returned. This was a good distraction as well.


    When she walked into the living room she gave him a questioning look.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll be there for Fiona. I¡¯ll avoid Monique as much as I can. If she tries to speak to me, to justify what she did, I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Phoebe smiled in relief and nodded to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t take the day off as I have to go to work but there¡¯s a spare set of keys on the hook in the kitchen.¡± She pointed them out and he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be home at 5:30PM and we can go over to the restaurant together.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Ipletely understand. I was a working stiff as well. Still am to an extent,¡± he said. ¡°I want to start researching an investment to rece the one Cam¡¯s father voided. That¡¯ll take me a number of hours. Do you want to meet for lunch? My treat.¡±


    She grinned and nodded then handed him a business card from the kitchen counter. It had the name and address of the yoga studio. ¡°My lunch hour is from 1PM to 2PM. I know a ce next door to the studio. Fast, good, and cheap! A rarity in this town.¡±


    He walked her to the door and surprised her with a hug. She beamed him a happy smile as she headed out.


    Kyle spent the morning on his tablet looking for stories of interest in the business world. He saw a few mildly interestingpanies but nothing with the growth potential that truly captured his eye.


    He rode his Harley over to the studio and entered the front door at promptly 1PM. Phoebe was standing by the receptionist¡¯s desk with three other women who were all older than Phoebe but equally slim and fit. The receptionist couldn¡¯t have been more than twenty and had a look of innocent excitement to be among them.


    ¡°Right on time, Kyle!¡± Phoebe said with a grin. ¡°Let me introduce you to my fellow teachers. This is Amelia, Franca, and Jasmine. And Ginny, who just started as our receptionistst week.¡±


    Kyle ced his palms together and bowed slightly as he smiled at the group. ¡°Namaste,¡± he said and received delighted smiles in return. Ginny was gaping at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in an hour,¡± Phoebe said to the others then shared looks with the other teachers. She took Kyle¡¯s arm and walked with him outside and to the restaurant next door. They had a reserved table which was good as the ce was very busy. ¡°Louis gets free Yoga lessons as long as he ensures we can reserve a table from time to time. We¡¯re the only ones who get this service.¡±


    Kyle ordered a sweet chili chicken bowl with chicken tenders, rice, and stir fried veggies. Phoebe ordered a fresh chopped sd with avocado, pecans, fresh greens and a honey lime vinaigrette.


    Kyle observed the calmness in Phoebe and smiled. ¡°You love your job, don¡¯t you.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Very much. I bring people peace and tranquility for their minds and their bodies. It¡¯s very fulfilling for me.¡±


    Kyle smiled wistfully. ¡°When I finally figure out what I want to do with my life, I hope I can find that feeling of fulfillment. The acquisition of financial wealth is certainly not it.


    ¡°You have any other marketable skills?¡± she asked.


    Kyle pondered that. He frowned as his mind took him to one he¡¯d learned at his father¡¯s side. ¡°I have some skill as a mechanic. I could take some courses to brush up on them but that doesn¡¯t appeal as it puts me on the same path as my father.¡± At her curious look, he continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a great rtionship with the man. I¡¯m doing my best to not be him.¡± He left it at that as he didn¡¯t really want to dredge up those feelings and spoil their lunch.


    The food arrived and, as promised, it was delicious! They enjoyed their meals and the conversation naturally turned to Fiona and her parents.


    ¡°I grew up in a very different world. She¡¯s been surrounded by her parent¡¯s wealth and privilege all her life. This ultimatum seems shockingly harsh to me,¡± Kyle said quietly.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Phoebe nodded. ¡°My family was pretty much the middle ss standard. House in the suburbs and amazing parents who both took decent jobs to provide for their three kids. Fiona¡¯s desire to include me in her circle of friends was a surprise to me but we just clicked. I¡¯ve had some time to assess her rtionship with her parents. The severity of their demands doesn¡¯t really surprise me. From what I¡¯ve seen, they put their business first. They value their daughter but they¡¯ve groomed her to be the heir and owner of their hotel chain. This is their legacy. They¡¯re exceedingly protective of it.¡± She gave him an unhappy look. ¡°At, potentially, the cost of her happiness.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the y? Try to make her face reality and take control of her life or just be a shoulder to cry on?¡±

 246

    ¡°As much as I want the first, she¡¯s looking to us for the second,¡± Phoebe sighed.


    Neither was satisfied with that but they weren¡¯t going to add to Fiona¡¯s pain unless she directly asked for their advice. Even then they¡¯d be gentle as they could.


    ¡°What¡¯s next for you?¡± Phoebe asked.


    ¡°After I give my statement to the police for Fiona, I¡¯m going to leave and ride¡­ east. Maybe north-east. I¡¯m in no rush so I¡¯ll do as much sightseeing as I can along the way but I¡¯ll aim for Montreal as my final destination. I¡¯ve heard good things about the city. I¡¯ve always wanted to visit it and I¡¯ll need to be in Canada before my tourist visa expires. I¡¯ll find a ce to store the motorcycle for the winter. I¡¯ll be in Ennd for Christmas-¡±


    ¡°Ah yes, the mother and daughter you met in France,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°The Livingston¡¯s. Nice people though the daughter is a bit on the wild side,¡± he said with a nod and grin.


    They ordered ice cream for dessert and once they were done Kyle settled up the bill.


    ¡°This ce does have very reasonable prices,¡± Kyle remarked with a smile and Phoebe nodded.


    He walked her back to the studio and gave her a hug.


    ¡°Meet you at your ce at 5:30PM?¡± he asked and she nodded.


    Kyle got back on his bike and wondered what he would do with himself for the afternoon. He decided to just ride around for a bit to explore the city.


    Roughly an hourter, he was cruising into one of the more affluent areas and a sign on a low rise officeplex caught his eye. It said Grace Medical Sports Clinic. He suddenly felt a need to speak to Charlize and Chloe. Due to the funk he¡¯d been inst night he felt he hadn¡¯t treated them very well. He needed to apologize and wanted to do it without specific members of Fiona¡¯s group present.


    He pulled into the lot and parked his Harley next to the two Yamaha racing bikes.


    He went inside and smiled at the receptionist. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a friend of Charlize and Chloe. Are either of them avable to speak for a moment?¡±


    The pretty brte smiled up at him. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Kyle MacDenny.¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat Mr. MacDenny and I¡¯ll see if they¡¯re in a session.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± He made his way over to a chair and sat.


    About a minuteter the receptionist called out to him. ¡°Mr. MacDenny, they¡¯re both just finishing up with clients. They said they¡¯d be out to see you shortly.¡±


    He nodded to the woman. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The magazines on the tables were all sports rted from hiking and mountain climbing to basketball and baseball, amateur to professional.


    He spotted one cycling magazine and skipped through the pages as he waited. He was the only one in the waiting area.


    A tall and tanned beauty walked into the waiting area from the clinic and smiled in his direction. He gave her a friendly one in return. When she turned away to speak with the receptionist Kyle allowed himself to admire her long, toned legs. The cream colored silk blouse and khaki pencil skirt she was wearing showed off her athletic build and her ck hair flowed in soft waves to mid back. She turned back to him with a wide smile and his eyebrows went up at the expression of delight on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re Kyle MacDenny?¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Uh, yes,¡± he replied.


    She moved closer as he stood. She held out her hand and he took it in his. ¡°Olivia Khatri. Charlize and Chloe spoke very highly of you!¡±


    He picked up the hint of an East Indian ent and she had the loveliest brown eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± he asked hesitantly.


    Then her name registered in his brain and all the stories Charlize shared about the numerous office hook-ups with the athletes surfaced. ¡°Oh! Olivia!¡± he blurted then he felt heat rushing to his cheeks as he faced her.


    Her smile became a smirk. ¡°So, Charlize has spoken of me as well. I only hope she kept her facts straight.¡±


    ¡°Only good things!¡± he rushed to add, his face feeling warmer still. She watched his blush with interest and a small pleased smile.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s trying to get her ws in Kyle now!¡± Charlize said boldly with a grin as she walked with Chloe from the clinic into the waiting area.


    Kyle realized he was still holding Olivia¡¯s hand and she was making no effort to pull it back. He released his grip and she may or may not have intentionally stroked his palm with her fingertips as he pulled his hand back.


    Charlize stepped between them to hug Kyle tightly, rubbing her tight body against his muscles. That felt really good.


    She released him then Chloe pressed her soft body against him and he was in heaven again. He wrapped her in his arms and gave her a good squeeze in return. She stepped back to stand with Charlize and Olivia.


    ¡°We¡¯re seeing you tonight at the restaurant, right? I know Monique is going to be there but Phoebe let us know you said you¡¯d be there,¡± Charlize asked nervously.


    Kyle nodded. ¡°Yes, I promised Fiona I¡¯d be there so I will.¡± He nced at Olivia who gave no signs of leaving so he pushed forward. ¡°I just wanted to stop by before we got together with the others so I could apologize for how stiffly I behaved towards you twost night¡­ you know, after the¡­ big reveal.¡±


    Charlize and Chloe immediately made sounds of protest but he continued. ¡°No, it¡¯s true. You two were so happy but I was aplete mess, drowning all the joy from the reunion.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re going to stick around awhile?¡± Charlize said. Chloe was looking at him hopefully as well.


    Kyle gave her a sad look and shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to leave after I keep the promise I made to Fiona to give a statement to the police.¡± He nced once more to Olivia and saw her eyes were absolutely glowing with curiosity. He wasn¡¯t about to fill her in so maybe she¡¯d get the story from Charlize.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°When is that happening?¡± Chloe asked.


    Kyle frowned. ¡°I- I¡¯m not sure now. I thought I¡¯d be going with Fiona to the police station. Now that she¡¯s leaving tonight¡­ I¡¯ll have to ask her tonight.¡±


    Chloe moved forward to gently touch his chest as she looked up into his eyes intively. ¡°Could- could you stay until the weekend? Richard gets back on Saturday to take his dogs back. I need to¡­ spend more time with you before you leave us permanently. Please?¡±


    Kyle¡¯s face felt like it might ignite but he nodded to her shakily. A wide smile lit up her face and she pulled him into a tight hug. Kyle rested his hands on her lower back and fought his impulse to squeeze her ass. He felt her tremble as if she knew. Chloe had no sooner pulled back than Charlize was crushed up against him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered in his ear.


    He released her and caught the surprised expression on Olivia¡¯s face.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve made me envious of my friends for having had the opportunity to get to know you!¡± she said with a grin to take the sting from the words but her eyes showed the envy was real.


    Kyle had no words for that and just shrugged gently. Charlize and Chloe were all smiles and practically vibrating with excitement. He had to leave before he did something truly embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you two tonight. It was very nice meeting you Olivia,¡± Kyle managed with a rough voice.

 247

    He left the reception area feeling their eyes on him the entire way and made his way back out to his motorcycle. He took some deep breaths to calm himself. He needed to clear his mind.


    He got on his bike and headed down to Goleta Beach Park. He found a spot to park then walked down to the water¡¯s edge. The water gentlypped at the beach and made a soothing sound. He closed his eyes and let his mind drift.


    He knew he had to leave. There was an almost physical need to move on. Honestly, most of it was his desire to avoid certain people.


    The purpose of his visit had been fulfilled and he was no closer to knowing what he should do next in his life. His mind took him back to the clinic and he realized he was really going to miss Charlize and Chloe. And Phoebe! They were such good people!


    He had a bond of friendship with Fiona but they were from such different backgrounds. He disagreed with her current decision but he wasn¡¯t about to dictate how she should lead her life when he couldn¡¯t figure out his own.


    Gloria reminded him of the bitter lesson he learned about himself. He wouldn¡¯t miss her but he didn¡¯t hold her responsible for it.


    Marion pissed him off so he wouldn¡¯t miss her at all. She had no emotional link to anyone- He jolted when he realized she might be a female equivalent of his father. Maybe that¡¯s where his distaste for her attitude originated.


    Monique. Brilliant, beautiful, treacherous Monique. One of the biggest disappointments of his time here. The woman who got everything she wanted, no matter the cost. The fact that he¡¯d witnessed her ability to empathize with others made the pain of her maniption so much sharper.


    He shook off the funk and soaked in the calming sound of the gentle waves and the warmth of the sun. He concentrated on these things and just¡­ breathed. Here and now. Here and now. He needed to free himself of his thoughts as they just led him to dark ces.


    Once he was feeling better he walked back to his Harley and headed back to Phoebe¡¯s ce. He parked in her backyard once more and let himself inside. Aisha once more rushed up to see who it was then wandered away.


    He decided he would take a nap and plunked himself down on the couch. The moment he gotfortable Aisha hopped up and settled down across his chest and stomach. He snorted softly then got to work stroking her from head to tail across her back. He smiled as her purring reminded him of the throb of his motorcycle on the highway.


    Eventually his eyes drooped and he nodded off.


    ¡°A, don¡¯t you two look sweet!¡±


    Kyle blinked his eyes open and there was Phoebe smiling down at him. The cat hopped down to rush into the kitchen. Mournful cries were soon heard when she discovered her food bowl was still empty.


    Phoebe rolled her eyes and followed the cat into the kitchen to feed it. ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± she called out from the next room.


    Kyle sat up and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. ¡°Yeah. Ready as I¡¯ll ever be,¡± he muttered.


    She came back out and gave him a sad look when she saw his unease. ¡°We¡¯ll be there for you.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Let me get changed and we¡¯ll go,¡± she stated and rushed off to the bedroom.


    He looked down at himself and decided he was good to go.


    Soon enough they were out the door and in Phoebe¡¯s car. She drove them down to the restaurant he¡¯d visited that first night when he¡¯d met Fiona¡¯s friends for the first time. In the parking lot he spotted Fiona¡¯s sporty red coupe, the big caddy owned by Roger and Gloria, and Monique¡¯s SUV so he took a deep breath and followed Phoebe inside. The two Yamahas were parked closer to the doors and that made him feel a little better.


    They were guided out to the table they¡¯d sat at before and Fiona¡¯s face lit up with relief when she saw him. She stood and came around the table to get a hug.


    ¡°Hi Fiona. Are you doing ok?¡± he asked gently.


    She trembled in his arms and squeezed him tight before pulling back and nodding sadly. ¡°I¡¯ll be ok. We¡¯ll always be friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. For life.¡±


    A smile burst forth and she kissed his cheek. ¡°Come. Sit.¡±


    He found himself sitting on Fiona¡¯s left. Monique was on her right so he was shielded from the woman he had no desire to-


    ¡°Good evening, Kyle.¡±


    He nced in her direction as she leaned forward to smile at him around Fiona.


    He looked away and heard her snort in scorn.


    Marion was sitting across the table from Monique and was watching him with a smug look on her face. He did his best to ignore her as well. Phoebe was across from Fiona with Charlize and Chloe on her right side. He took strength from their presence. Gloria was sitting next to him but there was no sign of her husband. Maybe she drove his car?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Roger?¡± he asked.


    Gloria smirked. ¡°He¡¯s at a sports bar a few doors over. He has no desire to hang out with the girls.¡±


    Kyle nodded then heard Fiona making a noise to catch everyone¡¯s attention so he turned back to her.


    ¡°Thank you foring out to join me tonight. As most of you know I¡¯m heading to Paris tonight to ensure our new hotel opens on time and on budget. My parents have made all the arrangements for me to work there for the next year or two as required to ensure this property is given the attention required to make it the premiere hotel in Paris.¡±


    ¡°What? What about Cameron?¡± Charlize blurted.


    Fiona¡¯s reply was slightly stiff. ¡°I spoke with Cameronst night. I exined that I had to go and we agreed to put a bookmark in our rtionship until I could return. If we¡¯re both free when I return then we¡¯ll see how it goes then.¡±


    ¡°Good for you!¡± Marion said, giving her a sly smile. Fiona nodded with a small smile of her own.


    ¡°What about the case against Cameron?¡± Kyle asked gently.


    Fiona looked at him and nodded shakily. ¡°I¡¯ve given my statement to the police. When I asked Cameronst night about your giving a statement, he said not to bother. He didn¡¯t need it.¡±


    Kyle frowned. ¡°Huh. I wish I¡¯d known that two days ago. Would have spared some people a lot of pain.¡±


    Monique leaned forward to gape at him. ¡°You- you weren¡¯t going toe back with me?¡± she eximed in surprise.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 248

    He scowled at her presumption. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t. I would¡¯ve said my goodbye¡¯s and traveled north-east from Las Vegas. You would havee home and no one would have found out about your infidelity, including me.¡±


    ¡°Did Dale drop your sorry ass?¡± Charlize asked with a wicked grin.


    ¡°No! Our marriage is stronger than ever,¡± Monique said with a self-satisfied smile on her lips and Marion grinned widely at her.


    Charlize¡¯s eyes went to Kyle who was grimly staring down at his ce setting as his stomach turned.


    He was seething with disgust and suppressed anger. The spoiled princess who always got what she wanted. He didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d said to Dale but he couldn¡¯t help but lose all respect for the man.


    Fiona looked between Monique¡¯s smug smile and Kyle¡¯s stony expression. She didn¡¯t want to lose her friends but she saw how her oldest one had hurt Kyle. ¡°Monique, apologize to Kyle,¡± she said quietly to the woman.


    Monique looked at Fiona in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll do no such thing! He¡¯s just being a self-righteous hypocrite!¡±


    ¡°Fiona, I don¡¯t want her apology. The woman has no integrity. An apology from her would just be empty words,¡± Kyle stated inly. At Monique¡¯s outraged gasp, he shook his head in disgust. Marion was staring daggers at him but he just ignored her.


    ¡°Goodbye Fiona. I hope it all works out for you. I truly do.¡± He stood up and tenderly kissed her forehead before turning to Phoebe. ¡°I¡¯m going to go join Roger at the sports bar. That¡¯s where I¡¯ll be when you finish up here.¡± She nodded to him with wide eyes.


    He left the table and left the restaurant. He found the sports bar and walked inside. It was fairly busy but he spotted Roger at the bar watching the TV. The stool next to him was empty. He made his way over.


    ¡°You mind if I sit here?¡± he asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Roger nced at him with a frown. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with thedies?¡±


    ¡°I said my goodbyes to Fiona. I can¡¯t stay there with Monique using me of overreacting to her tricking me into her infidelity.¡±


    Roger got a mean look in his eye. ¡°You fucked another married woman.¡±


    Kyle ordered a scotch and faced Roger. ¡°She sold me a story of neglect and loneliness. Sprung the trap by telling me she spoke with her husband and they were getting divorced.¡± He grit his teeth and snarled with anger and self-loathing. ¡°Lies. All of it. She yed my emotions and manipted me like a master. That said, I can¡¯t deny I wanted her. Smart, funny, beautiful¡­ just¡­ selfish and spoiled to her core.¡± His drink arrived and he tossed it back. He grimaced at the harsh burn. Not the best scotch but it was a sports bar.


    ¡°Did youe here to have your ass kicked again,¡± Roger growled.


    Kyle paused as he thought about that. Why had hee here? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe? I want to believe I¡¯m innocent in this situation. I believed what she was telling me. But I wanted to believe her.¡± He shook his head as he stared into his empty tumbler wishing for more of the awful scotch.


    ¡°What about her husband?¡± Roger asked.


    ¡°I told him what happened. He knew nothing of any divorce. He¡­ he said she always got what she wanted. He said she wouldn¡¯t this time. But he¡¯s staying with her. She¡¯s quite smug about that.¡± He caught the bartender¡¯s eye and gestured for another scotch.


    Roger was silent, sipping at his beer as he watched Kyle get his drink and sip at it this time. Finally he spoke as Kyle made no sign of continuing. ¡°So you came looking for me. I¡¯m not interested in beating on you. I¡¯m just here to watch the game and enjoy my beer. Piss off.¡±


    Kyle looked Roger in the eye and saw the man¡¯s disgust there. He looked away and nodded. He tossed the scotch back, put money on the bar to cover the drinks and moved to a booth opening up on the far side of the room.


    A waitress stopped by and he ordered another scotch.


    There were other ways to punish oneself.


    Hammers pounded on his skull as a droning rumble went on and on, throbbing in his abused ears. Kyle cracked his eyelids and sunlight stabbed into his brain. mping his eyes closed once more, he whimpered pitifully, praying for a swift end to his misery but the droning just continued.


    ¡°Come here you silly cat. Leave the man to wallow in his misery alone.¡±


    The weight on his chest suddenly lifted and the droning rumble moved away.


    Kyle struggled to open his eyes and after the initial pain he saw he was in Phoebe¡¯s living room. On the couch. He blinked at her.


    ¡°This was as far as we were able to carry youst night,¡± Phoebe exined. ¡°What the hell were you thinking? You had a concussion! You don¡¯t go on a bender after that!¡±


    Wincing from the volume he raised his hands in surrender. He felt his gut churn then he was stumbling for the washroom.


    He dropped to his knees before the toilet and heaved until he thought he might break a rib.


    Once he was wrung out, he dropped back onto his ass and leaned back against the wall. Phoebe was watching him from the doorway.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± he managed.


    ¡°Around 10:45AM.¡±


    At his concerned look she continued. ¡°They¡¯re covering my morning sses but I¡¯m going in for my noon ss. I was about to wake you.¡± She gave him an exasperated look. ¡°Listen, I wrote a small list of tasks I need your help with around the house. You need to keep busy and I understand you¡¯re handy with tools. Lord knows Linus wasn¡¯t. Luis. Whatever. I need help. Will you do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going in. I¡¯ll see you at 5:30PM.¡±


    He managed to nod.


    ¡°Will you be ok?¡± she asked gently.


    He looked up at her from the bathroom floor and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Actions, not words.¡±


    He thought about that and nodded.


    ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    Then he was alone. He heard the front door close and lock.


    Taking a sniff he realized he stank. He pulled off his shirt and boxers. Someone had undressed himst night.


    He stepped into the tub and got the shower running.


    Once he was scrubbed clean he got out and brushed his teeth to get that awful taste from his mouth. He found some mouthwash and tried that too.


    He wandered down the hall to the bedroom and pulled some fresh clothes from his saddlebags and got dressed. Then he walked out to the kitchen and found the list of chores on the counter. He snorted to himself with a grin at the little happy faces she¡¯d drawn on the page to take the sting out of asking for so many tasks.


    The smile lingering on his face, he picked through the meager tools from the tiny tool box and got to work. He had to earn his keep after all.

 249

    When Phoebe returned from work she parked and made her way to the front door. She grinned as she saw the light fixture next to the door was properly mounted on the wall. The screen door opened without the usual squeal and the front door lock didn¡¯t stick and require a key wiggle to open.


    She stepped inside and her eyes widened in surprise. The room was neat and tidy, the pictures on the wall had been rehung to eliminate the gaps left behind during her purge.


    And that scent teasing her nostrils! Cookies? How did he make cookies? The oven wasn¡¯t working! She rushed into the kitchen and there was a tray of fresh baked cookies cooling on the countertop next to the stove. The cracked knob was gone and a newer one was in its ce.


    She heard a noise at the front door and walked back out to see Kyle entering with aundry bag over his shoulder. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re back!¡± he said.


    ¡°You did myundry?¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Sorry, I hope you don¡¯t mind. I promise I was aplete gentleman when I handled your underthings. I had a few items of my own to wash afterst night and noticed you had a full bag waiting to go. I spotted theundromat around the corner when I rode to the appliance repair shop to get the parts for your oven. I installed it when I got back and tested it by baking cookies.¡±


    Phoebe picked up the list and saw Kyle had scratched off almost all of the items.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry I couldn¡¯t fix the toilet. They don¡¯t make those parts for the tank anymore. It¡¯s too old. If you¡¯d like I can rece the toilet but I¡¯ll need your car to pick up the recement from the store.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god Kyle!¡± I thought you¡¯d get to two or three things!¡± she eximed then made her way around the house with her to do list in hand to see the fixes he¡¯d made.


    She returned to the living room with a huge smile on her face. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Least I could do after you rescued mest night. I- I have no memory of how I got home,¡± he said awkwardly.


    Phoebe gestured to the couch so he sat next to her. ¡°We were in the restaurant for a couple of hours then Fiona had to leave to catch her flight. It was a teary farewell.¡±


    Kyle nodded with a sad look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be there for her.¡±


    She held up her hands. ¡°No, we get it. Monique was so snotty and bitter after you left. Miserable bitch. Once Fiona left, Charlize, Chloe and I went looking for you with Gloria. Roger was sitting across from you in a booth. He was watching the game but he kept an eye on you as you were passed out face down on the table. We thought he might have hit you but then we smelled the booze on you.¡± Kyle looked embarrassed for hispse in judgement and she gave him a stern look. ¡°Roger wouldn¡¯t help carry you so he and Gloria just left.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kyle nodded. He wasn¡¯t going to hold it against the man. He¡¯d done more than Kyle expected.


    ¡°Charlize and I got you on your feet and walked you back to my car. You were mumbling something but we couldn¡¯t make out the words. We put you in the back seat and they followed me home to help me get you inside. We made it as far as the couch. Chloe undressed you in case you were wondering.¡± He smiled guiltily.


    ¡°Why were you drinking so heavily?¡± Phoebe asked gently.


    Kyle looked away from herpassionate gaze. ¡°I wanted¡­ I wanted to stop hearing that voice in my head. The one telling me I somehow knew she was lying but did it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± Phoebe asked.


    He looked back at her then dropped his eyes. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t. I believed her. The problem is, I wanted to believe her. We got along so well. We clicked¡­ or at least I thought we did, but that was probably fake too. Now I can¡¯t trust anything she did or said but at the time I didn¡¯t question what she said, the timing, or her behavior. I just¡­ let it happen.¡±


    Kyle surged to his feet. ¡°Enough!¡± He smiled at her. ¡°Working on your list was a really great idea. It really kept my mind upied. If you¡¯re up to it why don¡¯t we head over to the home improvements store to check out toilets.¡±


    Phoebe giggled at his excited smile. She knew he was just distracting himself but if that eased his mind it was certainly a healthier approach than drinking himself into a stupor. She nodded to him and he helped pull her to her feet. She made a beeline to the kitchen and picked up one of the warm cookies. She bit into the chewy, sweet cookie and sighed happily. She grabbed another then followed him out of the house and locked up.


    She drove him across town to the big box store and they made their way inside. She mooched a little on their way back to the plumbing section. Phoebe set her budget and Kyle found her a nice one piece that met her requirements. Kyle went for a tbed cart and when he got back Phoebe was standing there with some lighting kits for recing the old style ceiling lights with dimmable LED track lighting.


    ¡°They were on sale!¡± she said with a hopeful smile. He just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to need a dimmer switch or two for those. Do theye in the kit?¡± She looked and shook her head. ¡°No? We¡¯ll swing by the electrical department on the way out,¡± he said.


    He loaded the toilet onto the cart, a wax toilet gasket, and a new feed line. The lighting kits went on the cart and they made a brief stop to get the dimmers.


    Phoebe paid for the supplies and Kyle loaded it all into her hatchback after he dropped the rear seats.


    On the way home they stopped for a quick bite at a casual little restaurant she knew. Then she drove them home and Kyle moved the items into the house. Phoebe was tingling with anticipation for Kyle to start the instation but it was gettingte.


    ¡°Am I still in the dog house for my behaviorst night or may I sleep in your bed tonight?¡± Kyle asked with a slight smile.


    Grinning widely Phoebe bounced over to him and pulled him into a tight hug. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re forgiven for your over indulgencest night!¡±


    Kyle held her tight as well and enjoyed the closeness. This was real! This was honest. He felt so much better.


    ¡°Rowr?¡±


    Phoebe pulled back to look down at Aisha. ¡°Oh! I forgot to feed you when I got home earlier, didn¡¯t I. Silly mommy.¡± She looked back at Kyle with a happy smile and gave him a quick kiss before prancing off to the kitchen to feed the cat.


    Kyle¡¯s lips were tingling as he smiled after her.


    He picked up theundry bag and carried it to the bedroom and dumped it out. He sorted and folded the items until he had all of his clothes rolled and stowed back in his saddlebags.


    ¡°Are you ying with my underwear again?¡±


    He grinned over his shoulder and threw his hands up in surrender.


    She giggled and walked over to the bed to begin putting her own stuff away.

 250

    Snagging his sleeping shorts, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and get ready for bed. The day had taken a lot out of him. He was still feeling thest lingering effects of the hangover and he¡¯d pushed himself hard toplete so many of the chores. He undressed and slipped on his shorts before heading back to the bedroom.


    ¡°You going to sleep this early?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still wrecked fromst night. It looks like I¡¯ll have a busy day tomorrow as well,¡± he sighed with a smile.


    Her answering smile showed her excitement. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have a handyman in the house!¡±


    He chuckled as he put his stuff away. When he turned back she was right there and gave him another hug which felt especially nice against his bare skin.


    ¡°Thank you so much for all your hard work today. The house looks and works so much better!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°You are very wee.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She pulled back and hesitated then released him as she moved to the doorway. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet and have a few things to do before bed. I¡¯lle inter. Sleep well!¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± he said with a nod then slipped under the covers. He was still tingling a little from her hug but he was vaguely relieved that she hadn¡¯t taken it further. He wasn¡¯t ready.


    Kyle dropped himself onto the couch with a grateful sigh. He was done for the day. The toilet was installed. The new lighting was installed and made the home look new. Well, newer.


    As a thank you for taking him in and dealing with his drunken state, he went back to the home improvement store to pick up a kit for the shower which had a rain shower head and a handheld shower head that mounted on a bar. Strapping the box to the motorcycle had been a bit of a challenge but he got it home and installed. He tidied up the house and just sat down to rest.


    Aisha was immediately on hisp demanding attention so he stroked her fur until she was purring happily.


    He heard a key in the door and smiled at the woman as she entered her home. Phoebe¡¯s face lit up with joy at the look of the new light fixtures and how lovely and inviting the lights made her home appear. She squealed and Aisha jumped off Kylesp to disappear down the hallway.


    ¡°Oh my god Kyle! This is so gorgeous!!!¡± she cried. She rushed into the kitchen and more happy sounds erupted from there as the lighting was so much better for working at the counters. Then she dashed over to the bathroom and the squealing continued.


    ¡°KYLE! What did you do?!?¡±


    He grinned as he assumed she¡¯d seen the new shower heads.


    Next thing he knew she was sitting on hisp with his face in her hands as she kissed him yfully again and again. He started tough.


    ¡°So, you like the update to your shower?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Like it? I LOVE IT!¡± she cheered.


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s my thank you for taking me in and dealing with my drunken stupidity.¡±


    Her eyes widened in shock! ¡°No! I¡¯ll pay you back-¡±


    ¡°Nope. My treat!¡±


    She gaped at him then her mouth was on his, it lingered, and it was good!


    There was a chime as someone rang the now repaired doorbell. Phoebe moaned into their kiss but pulled back and stood up. With a final hungry look back at Kyle¡¯s mouth she went to answer the door.


    ¡°Hey Phoebe! You ready to go- oh! Did we disturb anything?¡± Charlize said with a grin as she took in Phoebe¡¯s slightly puffy lips and smudged lipstick. She grinned over at Kyle who was still recovering from the kiss on the couch. ¡°We cane back¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Come in.¡± Phoebe said and stood back to let Charlize and Chloe enter.


    ¡°Wow! What have you done to your ce? New paint? It¡¯s brighter!¡± Charlize gushed as she looked around. She went to the entrance of the kitchen and made more happy sounds.


    ¡°You have a lovely home!¡± Chloe said to Phoebe.


    ¡°Thank you! Kyle¡¯s been doing some improvements for me. New lighting and he upgraded the bathroom! Plus he fixed my oven and a dozen other things¡­ including the doorbell.¡±


    Charlize and Chloe chuckled at Phoebe¡¯s regretful tone regarding thatst item.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out for dinner just let us know,¡± Charlize said with a wicked grin.


    ¡°No, we should go out. I need to feed this man for all the work he¡¯s done!¡± Phoebe responded.


    Before they left the two women went to see the changes to the bathroom and made happy noises from that room. Returning to the living room Charlize gave Kyle a cheeky look. ¡°It¡¯s nice to know a man who knows how to use his tools!¡±


    He shook his head at her with a weary smile. Chloe giggled happily, watching him as she bit her lip sexily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to dinner?¡± he sighed so out they went.


    It was close to 10PM when Phoebe and Kyle returned, pleasantly full from a wonderful dinner of Thai food and rxed from a little wine and lots of great conversation. Thedies had been very flirty when they¡¯d arrived at the restaurant but settled down during the meal. Charlize and Chloe were still very excited about their uing ¡®date¡¯ with Kyle on the weekend. They¡¯d made arrangements that he¡¯d stay over with them Saturday and Sunday night and would head off Monday morning. They were still a little sad about that but understood he needed to move forward on his quest to find a path for himself.


    Phoebe looked around her home and saw little touches Kyle had added to improve her home. He hadn¡¯t changed her style or removed any elements she¡¯d chosen but he¡¯d arranged them to eliminate reminders of her previous life with Linus and entuated the peace and beauty of her home. She thought she would always be reminded of him when she worked in her kitchen or even just rxed in the living room. That made her feel warm yet a little sad at the same time. Then there was the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to enjoying that shower tomorrow morning!¡± she said with a grin.

 251

    Kyle smiled back at Phoebe and his eyesnded on her pretty lips. His mind shed back to earlier when she was kissing him and he felt a stirring. He pushed it back. ¡°I¡¯m going to go brush my teeth,¡± he blurted awkwardly then grinned at how silly he sounded as he moved off.


    He was standing before the mirror, toothbrush in his mouth when Phoebe came in and proceeded to bump him to the side with her hip so she could make room to begin brushing her own teeth. She grinned happily at him as they struggled to finish the task and get ess to the sink. Kyle won, rinsing his mouth, then stood back to let Phoebe finish up too.


    ¡°I should have looked into arger sink but I think I¡¯d need to knock out a wall to expand the room for that,¡± he muttered.


    Phoebe rinsed and spat then looked at Kyle hopefully.


    He grinned and shook his head. ¡°Way too costly and the footprint of this house can¡¯t really amodate arger bathroom. There¡¯s no other rooms that could afford to get smaller.¡±


    ¡°Oh pooh,¡± she pouted, popping her lower lip out dramatically.


    ¡°Stick that bottom lip out any further and you couldnd a ne on it,¡± he said then caught himself as the memory of thest time he¡¯d said those words mmed back into his mind. His smile faded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Phoebe asked gently.


    He looked away. ¡°Sorry, I just recalled who Ist said that to.¡±


    ¡°Monique.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Pouting is one of her trademark moves. Sorry.¡±


    Kyle shrugged it off with a grin. ¡°It looked cuter on you.¡±


    Phoebe¡¯s smile came back. ¡°I do have a question for you and I want an honest answer.¡±


    ¡°The only kind I have.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Her smiled widened then she fixed her eyes on him. ¡°Do you like my hair this short?¡±


    He blinked at her then smiled. ¡°I think it looks great like this.¡±


    ¡°But you preferred it long?¡±


    He gave her a curious look. ¡°Preferred?¡± She nodded nervously. ¡°Why would my opinion matter? Yours is the only important opinion.¡±


    Her pout returned. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    He moved closer and pulled her into a hug. ¡°It¡¯s lucky for you then that hair grows.¡±


    ¡°Slowly!¡± she groaned.


    He ran his fingers through her hair and massaged her scalp. Her eyes closed and she cooed from the sensations.


    ¡°It¡¯s just hair. I think you look beautiful with short hair or long hair. That¡¯s my opinion.¡±


    Her eyes opened partially and they almost glowed with happiness. This was what made Phoebe so special. Her emotions were pure and true. She valued honesty in her emotions and her actions. That made her so much more attractive than Monique. He leaned forward and she met him halfway, her mouth eager for his kiss. He held her close and the kiss deepened and she made little needful sounds. He carefully walked her back out of the bathroom then lifted her in his arms to carry her into the bedroom.


    Phoebe¡¯s eyes were wide with nervousness but her smile was adorably excited.


    He set her on her feet next to the bed and slid his hands down to her hips. He began to gather up the fabric of her dress in his hands slowly lifting the hem upwards. While he did this he caressed her lips with his. Phoebe¡¯s breath wasing in trembling gasps. When he had the bottom of her dress in his hands he lifted it up as she raised her arms. Then she was standing in her pretty pink and white bra and panty set as he admired her svelte curves. He pulled his own shirt up and over his head.


    Phoebe¡¯s hands immediately went to his chest, her fingers squeezing and rubbing across his hard muscles.


    ¡°Oh my god your body is so much harder than Linus¡¯ ever was!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how hard I¡¯ve gotten yet,¡± he growled yfully at her and she squeaked with excitement.


    He released his belt and zipper and pushing them past his hips, down went his pants. He stepped out of them and kicked them behind himself. Before she could prepare herself he scooped her up in his arms once more andid her on the bed. Then he moved over her and took a kiss from her trembling lips. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hand and they fluttered until theynded gently on his chest. As his kiss deepened she slid her hands around to his back and pulled him down to rest on her body. Feeling Kyle¡¯s muscles touching her skin drew a moan from her.


    Resting more weight on her, he slid a hand under her back and popped her bra loose. She quickly helped him remove it and he swooped down to kiss her small breasts. He discovered her nipples were very sensitive when he kissed one and she arched her back and cried out. He got arger reaction when he slid her panties down and his mouth reached the wet lips of her pussy. Her shriek made him think he¡¯d hurt her but she just thrashed under him as she held his head in ce with her fingers clenched in his hair. Definitely not pushing him away.


    He did his absolute best to be as gentle as he could without just tickling her, but her reactions were stronger than he expected. She continued to gasp and twitch under his tongue and lips. He nced up and she wore a look of bliss on her lovely face so he continued.


    ¡°Oh my god Kyle! Geezus! So- AH! Cumming!¡± she suddenly cried out breathlessly and curled her body over his head as she held him tightly against her. He felt her body shaking and she hissed her breath out between her teeth.


    Then she was pushing his head away desperately. ¡°AH! Fuck! Too sensitive!¡±


    He smiled apologetically and he climbed up to lie next to her as she tried to catch her breath.


    ¡°Oh my god, Kyle! That was so¡­ intense!¡± she gasped out looking into his eyes. Then she closed her eyes, her brow furrowing slightly as she concentrated on recovering.


    He watched her trembling slow as well as her breathing. Soon, it became deep and even and he realized she¡¯d fallen asleep. He smirked, shaking his head in amusement, and pulled the sheets up over both of them.


    There was always tomorrow.


    Kyle¡¯s heartrate began to slow down from the jackhammer pace he¡¯d maintained for thest¡­ damn! How long had they been going? His breathing sounded like a bellows as well but that was slowing too.


    His bedpanions were in no better shape for their recent activities. He reached out and grabbed a handful of Chloe¡¯s sexy bubble butt and gave it a squeeze, drawing an exhausted but happy coo from the woman. Charlize smiled and purred at him from Chloe¡¯s opposite side. She also grabbed and squeezed Chloe¡¯s ass making the woman gasp once more.


    He smiled and rested back against his pillow as he reflected on how different sex was with these twopared to Phoebe.


    This morning he¡¯d awoken to the feel of lips kissing his cock and lifted the sheets to see Phoebe¡¯s contrite expression. She was terribly embarrassed for having fallen asleep the night before but he¡¯d assured her it wasn¡¯t the first time that had happened to him.


    He¡¯d pulled her up onto his chest and kissed her which led to her riding him to a glorious release¡­ for her. Once more her sensitivity triggered her far sooner than his did and she became overly sensitive afterwards. She was distraught over him not ¡®finishing¡¯ as she had. He kissed her until she calmed and they enjoyed a soothingly hot shower together under the new rainfall showerhead.


    Kyle had left Phoebe¡¯s home just after noon with warm hugs and kisses with promises to take care and possiblye back to visit some time.

 252

    He¡¯d ridden his motorcycle to Chloe¡¯s ce and spent the afternoon being¡­ very athletic with the twodies. His muscles were still trembling with fatigue from the workout but everyone was happy.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m hungry!¡± Charlize groaned from the other side of the bed.


    He realized he was as well. ¡°Pizza?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlize seconded.


    ¡°wings¡­¡± came a whimper from Chloe¡¯s pillow.


    Kyle and Charlize kissed Chloe¡¯s face making her giggle then rolled out of bed and grabbed some clothes before heading out of the bedroom. They quickly freshened up in the shower, no sexy stuff, got dressed, shorts and t-shirt for him and panties and sleeveless tank for her, and headed into the living room.


    Charlize had a favorite restaurant and called in their order. Then they settled on the couch and turned on the TV.


    Something was poking Kyle in the hip and he pulled the dildo out from the cushions.


    ¡°So that¡¯s where we left it!¡± Charlize said with a grin.


    He just gave her an exasperated look and carried it into the kitchen to put it in the dishwasher. When he got back he saw Charlize was flipping through the channels.


    ¡°Shit! That¡¯s Dale!¡± Charlize eximed as the screen showed a group of men and one woman sitting in chairs around a table in a semicircle. Behind them was a backdrop showing pictures of the guests in various poses on, or next to, basketball courts. The name ¡®Talk on the Court¡¯ was emzoned across this. The host was concluding his introductions.


    ¡°¡­ and Jordan Sparks of the Celtics. Finally, we have special guest Dale Albright.¡±


    Charlize looked over at Kyle in concern as his expression had frozen when he recognized the man. ¡°Should I change-¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I want to see how he¡¯s doing,¡± Kyle found himself saying softly. While he¡¯d said he¡¯d lost respect for the man for staying with Monique, truthfully, he was genuinely concerned for the older man¡¯s state of mind.


    The topic was Free Agents and they watched the group banter back and forth trading good natured jabs but Kyle saw Dale was missing the energetic animation he¡¯d shown in thest show Kyle had seen him in. His answers were minimal and Kyle began to worry about him.


    He felt Charlize¡¯s eyes on him and he gave her a little reassuring smile before turning his eyes back to the show.


    The host was directing his question to Dale. ¡°You seem a little distracted tonight, Dale. You don¡¯t have anything you want to add on the topic of Free Agents?¡±


    Dale smiled sadly as the others waited. ¡°Actually, I do.¡± He nced to the camera and Kyle felt his body jolt as his eyes connected with Dale¡¯s.


    ¡°This is a lot moremon in the sport than anyone admits but I never expected it would happen to me.¡±


    Jordan snorted andughed. ¡°You¡¯re bing a free agent?¡±


    Dale sent him a scowl then nodded. ¡°Not professionally. Personally. My wife cheated on me.¡±


    There was a collective gasp on the set as the host and the other panelists reacted in shock.


    Charlize had her hands over her mouth to contain her explosive burst ofughter. Kyle looked at her in surprise. ¡°So sorry, but I hope Monique¡¯s watching this!¡± she gushed.


    Chloe wandered naked out of the bedroom to see what the excitement was but Kyle¡¯s eyes were locked on the screen.


    The host was attempting to get control over his show once more. ¡°Dale, always ready to shake things up! That¡¯s a bold usation!¡±


    Dale shook his head. ¡°Not an usation at all. Once faced with the proof, she admitted she¡¯d done it. She downyed it as just a momentary weakness when faced with temptation.¡±


    Jordan was looking pissed. ¡°Temptation? Shit, your wife is hot and someone tempted her? Man, you have to find this guy and cut his balls off!¡±


    It was Dale¡¯s turn to snort. ¡°I met the young man. He¡¯s not that much older than you. He was the one who told me it happened.¡±


    ¡°When you beat it out of him?¡± the athlete blurted.


    ¡°Please stop talking and use your ears,¡± Dale said with his best dad tone and Jordan shut up with a petnt frown. ¡°The young man told me his father had cheated on his mother when he was young and he¡¯d vowed to not be that man. Monique knew this and to get past it, over the course of two days she convinced him we were getting divorced.¡±


    The woman in their group chose this moment to speak. ¡°Wait, you said she imed it was a momentary weakness. That definitely sounds premeditated.¡±


    Dale shared a look of agreement with the woman and realization dawned on her face. He continued. ¡°When the young man first saw me arrive with a big smile on my face, clueless about the divorce I¡¯d apparently agreed to, he¡­ took it pretty hard.¡±


    ¡°You bought the punk¡¯s story? Of course he wanted to bang your wife. Who doesn¡¯t?¡± Jordan finally blurted, not being able to contain himself.


    Dale sighed and gave him a pitying look. ¡°He didn¡¯t have to admit to anything. Monique certainly wasn¡¯t nning on telling me. He could have left me in the dark and gotten away with it. But this man had something you rarely find in today¡¯s generation. Integrity. He confessed what happened and apologized. He said if I wanted to use my fists on him he¡¯d understand. He was prepared to ept punishment for the wrong he¡¯d done to me. Would you have been that strong?¡± Jordan looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet him,¡± one of the other panelists said and the woman seconded this with a big grin.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dale smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I think he wants to put all this behind him. I know I do.¡± He looked around at the group and smiled. ¡°I was sitting here listening to you all talk about free agents and the term just struck a cord. I let Monique convince me her affair was just a stupid mistake and she¡¯d never do it again. But I see now, she was just manipting me in the same way she did him. He deserved better. So do I! I¡¯m getting a divorce. I¡¯m going to be a free agent!¡±


    The guests all began to p and the show finally broke for amercial break. Charlize looked to Kyle who nodded so she shut off the TV.


    ¡°Good for him. I¡¯m d he realized he didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like that,¡± Kyle said with a relieved smile. He really did feel a tremendous sense of relief. The man wasn¡¯t hurting from what he¡¯d done. He was taking control of his life. Best of all he didn¡¯t hold Kyle responsible for the dissolution of his marriage. Kyle¡¯s inner voice was taking care of that guilt trip quite sufficiently on its own.


    ¡°I think that Jordan fe wants to shag Monique,¡± Chloe said.


    ¡°They deserve each other-¡± Kyle began but the doorbell rang. Charlize chased the still very naked Chloe back into the bedroom as he walked over to answer the door and paid for their food. He carried the boxes back to the small four seat table at the end of the living room, the home¡¯s dining room. ¡°Food¡¯s here!¡±


    Thedies returned but now Chloe was wearing panties and a tight t-shirt squeezing her tits in exciting ways. She smiled impishly at Kyle. He couldn¡¯t help but return her cheeky grin. He caught Charlize biting her lower lip sexily as she watched him across the table.


    Dinner was going to be quick.


    -=-


    As the two beauties snored softly at his side, exhausted from their day of ¡®y¡¯, Kyle remained awake, staring at the ceiling.


    He was also feeling the ache of overexertion, and overuse of certain parts of his anatomy, so tomorrow was definitely going to be a day of rest. Besides, he was out of condoms. He snorted quietly.


    Looking over at Charlize and Chloe, he smiled fondly. Their open and honest enjoyment of each other and him had been a soothing balm on his soul after the ordeal of the past few days. Truthfully, Phoebe had begun that healing process for him.


    He realized he no longer felt the pressure to leave, to escape the¡­ stench of Monique¡¯s influence. Dale¡¯s confession tonight yed arge part in that. He¡¯d exposed her maniption as he freed himself from it. For Kyle, that was justice being done and it made his world a little brighter, a little friendlier.


    The influence his father had over his behavior was still something he would have to be vignt for. He had a promise to keep for his mother and himself.


    With the journey north ahead of him, he realized he really wasn¡¯t in any hurry. Maybe he could spend a few more days, a week or two tops, in thepany of these wonderful women.


    He also decided that after his visit with the Livingston¡¯s at Christmas he¡¯d visit Fiona in Paris to make sure she was ok.


    With a sigh of contentment, he rolled onto his side and spooned Chloe, hearing her sigh happily in her sleep.


    He¡¯d let them know in the morning that he was sticking around a little while longer. They might be happy to hear that news.


    His eyes opened. Maybe he should buy the condoms before he told them.


    Chuckling to himself quietly, he let himself rx and begin to drift off. There was no need to make ns for tomorrow.


    He had time, after all.

 253

    Still enjoying the stories here?


    I¡¯d love to receive your feedback if you¡¯ve got a moment toment.


    Let¡¯s go over to the next Story>>>>>


    NEW TITLE: THE SHEPHERD OF ASHBURN COURT (Erotica)


    All characters engaging in sexual rtionships or activities are 18 years old or older.


    Enjoy¡­


    ********


    Ben raked the leaves from the long front yard in front of his house. His property was at the top end, or east end, of Ashburn Court¡¯s broad loop. He took a breather and looked around his neighborhood. The court was shaped like a giant keyhole. At its western end was a long straight road lined with fourrge homes on each side. This lead to a huge circr loop with ninerger homes facing themon park with a small grove of trees at the edge facing the entry road. The park was perfect for the kids to y in and perfect for their parents to keep an eye on them. With only one way in and out of the street parents could also keep watch for suspicious vehicles entering the littlemunity.


    The street was blessed with towering trees that lined both sides of the street and the entire housing development projected into a heavily forested nature reserve. A mistake in zoning grandfathered in a delightfully low property tax rate for the entire street. When the reserve was reassessed in seventy five years that tax break would likely vanish but for now it was a lovely bonus.


    As well as being within a forest, each property had numerous mature trees standing tall and proud on their expansive yards. Combined with the small grove in the park which also shed its colorful canopy across the nearbywns, Fall was a busy time of year. The city workers picked up the leaves in the circr park but that still left way too many leaves for the people in the pocket neighborhood to deal with. To remedy this their Homeowners Association arranged for a private service to vacuum up all the leaves from curbside. You just had to rake the leaves down to the curb.


    Almost all of Ben¡¯s neighbors hired a yard service to do this raking for them as it was still a substantial task. Old man Walker, three houses clockwise along the circr court from Ben, raked his own¡­ with Ben¡¯s help. Funny how he always appeared outside with his rake when Ben went out to raked his ownwn.


    Compared to most of his neighbors, Ben preferred to spend his money on only the essential necessities and didn¡¯t consider himself to be rich. He preferred to think of himself as veryfortable and very careful. He lived in one of the most affluent neighborhoods in town but he maintained a humble attitude.


    He¡¯d always been like that. What you saw wasn¡¯t what you got with Ben. He was built like a linebacker but in actuality he was a tech nerd to the core. His dad had been a big man so he got hisrge frame and muscles honestly. A tragedy early in his life short circuited the confidence and bravado that might have apanied his physical attributes. Instead he became shy and quiet. He turned inwards and concentrated his considerable energies and curiosity on his studies. His high school gym teachers all tried to get him on their football teams and pushed him towards building his muscles. He liked how working out made him feel but his interests ended there much to the frustration of the coaches.


    When he was only twenty two and a brilliant engineering University student he earned a tidy fortune with some breakthrough designs for safer and more efficient valves used in cont systems for nuclear power nts. He sold his patent and made millions from that sale. Intelligent investments made those millions self-sustaining and he could have just lived off the interest but he had a life n which included a wife and a big family so he went back to his drawing board and released a few additional designs including one for electrical instors that also reduced current harmonics. Those patents earned him additional million to add to his investment pool. Having assured his future financially for himself and his future family he moved on to finding a home.


    Ben had the good fortune to find the property at precisely the right time. The house for sale on the court was thest of the original houses, remaining as it had been built when the area was first developed. His realtor managed to get them in to see if before the owner officially put it on the market.


    It was a wide ranch style home with four bedroom, four baths, and a huge unfinished basement. From the outside it was the most modest house on the block. Over the years all of the neighboring homes on the street had been torn down and reced with monstrouslyrge mansions because the properties wererge enough to support them and their Homeowner¡¯s Association allowed them to¡­ as long as they didn¡¯t disturb the trees.


    The property he was interested in had a fenced off public ess path running along its southern edge for people to be able to walk into the nature reserve. This brought the property width down by 8¡ä. There was still plenty of width had he wanted to build a monster home.


    He immediately saw its potential as a home for his future family. The seller was pleased that Ben shared his distaste for the showy properties which had taken over the beautiful street. The elderly man hadn¡¯t been able to maintain the home and it had fallen into disrepair but Ben saw its good bones and knew he could breathe new life into it. That was what made the seller ept Ben¡¯s bid. Once out of earshot of the old man, the realtor had expressed that tearing it down was his best option. He disagreed and put his time, effort, and money into gutting the home and bringing it up to and beyond current code requirements. Then he¡¯d renovated each and every room until the house became a beautiful home throughout. Simple, clean and ssic design with an open and essible style. The exterior has been given improvements as well but they were mostly structural, functional, and visually subtle. The house was a reflection of his own duality.


    Once he¡¯d made his nest he moved on to the task that he found most difficult. The search for a mate to share it with. Ben wasn¡¯t what you¡¯d call a yer by any stretch of the imagination. He wasn¡¯t good with thedies as he was so damn shy. He expected this part of his life n to take a lot longer. Before he even started he called upon the assistance of his University roommate Nedin and his wife Pam to help him update his look. Nedin had also been in his Engineering course and had met Pam on a pub crawl during theirst year. They got married shortly after graduation. Having very little positive experience with women himself, Ben saw the couple as his marriage and rtionship experts. Luckily Pam was a great stylist so she was able to point out what he could do to make himself a more attractive ¡®package¡¯. As for Nedin, he told Ben point nk that he still had no idea how he managed to convince a woman as beautiful and brilliant as Pam to be his wife. She just smiled and said ¡®That¡¯s how.¡¯


    Pam had a bit of a challenge on her hands. At 6¡ä 3¡å and 265 pounds, Ben was a big man. Paul Bunyan, broad shouldered big. He wasn¡¯t fat, just well cushioned. He¡¯d lost touch with going to the gym during his University days and had survived on pizza and beer a little too much. Pam sent him to a gym which specialized in toning up and weight loss and six monthster he¡¯d lost the softyer of fat and hardened the muscles that had been hidden underneath it.


    Combined with his newly exposed muscles on hisrge frame, his long ck hair and beard made him look more than a little intimidating. Pam asked if she had carte nc to make any changes she thought were in his best interest and he said of course. Off went the beard and his hair was trimmed back to a far more conservative length.


    His wardrobe which until that time consisted of t-shirts and jeans were reced with button down shirts with cors and ttering cks. Soft leather shoes reced his trusty work boots.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 254

    Now Ben was ready to begin his hunt. The current avenues for finding a wife proved to be unappealing to him. He was still quiet and shy so he found the bar scene to be too intense. The women he met there were immediately drawn to his looks and style and more often than not he found himself being taken home for a night of wild sex but none of them really clicked emotionally. He hadn¡¯t had much experience with sex but he learned how to please women as they weren¡¯t afraid to tell the big man what they wanted. Some, quite frankly, frightened him. Especially the morning after.


    He learned that he didn¡¯t truly know fear until he¡¯d experienced online dating. While he¡¯d researched carefully and presented himself and his goals as honestly as possible in his profile, he must have chosen the wrong dating sites as he found his level of honesty was unique. Once more most of the women who contacted him did so for his surface qualities and none of the women he eventually met were a good match for his life n. Most showed no interest in starting a family unless you counted the woman whose husband showed up with her kids at the restaurant where Ben met her face to face. The experience almost made him destroy hisputer.


    Pam finally resorted to setting him up with a few of her coworkers from her studio but again the chemistry wasn¡¯t there. Two indicated they would dly take him to bed again if he was interested. Word got out and a few other women at her office asked Pam to set them up with Ben and she began to feel like a pimp. She swore off matchmaking.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally he went back to his yearbook and tried to reconnect with some of the girls he¡¯d been friendly with in high school. Most had gotten married or moved away but the girl he¡¯d secretly had a crush on, Wendy Harrison, was living at home with her ill mother and worked as a checkout clerk at one of the big chain grocery stores. He asked her out on a few dates and discovered she was as sweet as she¡¯d been back in high school. She¡¯d put on a little weight but her smile was just as breathtaking as he remembered, her giggle was infectious, and her eyes twinkled when she was really happy. Over the course of the dates they had Ben learned that she¡¯d seen her own dreams die when her mother had a stroke and needed her to move in as caretaker. She had also nned on having arge family. Ben had finally found his dream woman! On their fifth date he asked her to marry him. He promised to take care of her mother so she wouldn¡¯t be abandoning her. She¡¯d leapt into his arms and said yes!


    The wedding was small and he brought her to his home and got her mother settled in. Three monthster her mother passed in her sleep. It hit Wendy pretty hard but Ben was there for her and they got through it. It was a tough time but Ben felt their love was stronger for it. Afterwards Wendy said she was ready to start their family so she went off her birth control pills and they began to try. Ben was so happy. Months passed, then a year, followed by a second and nothing.


    During that time they went out on double dates with Nedin and Pam until Pam discovered she was pregnant. Then Wendy found excuses why she couldn¡¯t make it. She went back to school to get a degree in business administration. Ben was delighted that she was finding something to make her happy as he was starting to see the twinkle in her eyes less and less. He surprised her with flowers and gifts and sometimes he¡¯d book them a couple¡¯s weekend away and they would just rx in spas, eat good food, and drink wine. The sex was good. Really good. But no baby.


    In desperation Ben and Wendy finally went to see a fertility doctor. Ben supplied his sample and Wendy underwent her own series of tests. A couple of weekster they were sitting in the doctor¡¯s office when they were given the bad news. Ben¡¯s sperm count was low but Wendy was sterile. She was not going to be able to have children. Ever. Wendy was destroyed by the news. She fell into a deep depression and again, Ben was by her side, telling her he loved her and he considered himself blessed. Nothing he could say seemed to be able to break the self-torment she was putting herself through.


    Then one morning Ben found her up and dressed and ready for the day. He was delighted until he saw the bitter smile she gave him on her way to ss. Something had broken and he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d be able to fix it.


    She threw herself into her studies and their home life became just a little colder. When he¡¯d hold her at night and whisper how much he loved her she¡¯d murmur she loved him too but he felt the wall going up. She was holding something back. He had tried to get her to attend marriage counselling with him and offered to pay for psychiatric counselling if she wanted it but she¡¯d fly into a rage when he suggested it so he¡¯d given up on that avenue. They stumbled along this way for four years as there were periods when she was almost back to her old self then she¡¯d slip away again.


    Then it was almost time for Wendy¡¯s graduation. Ben nned a celebration for her; a trip for two to Hawaii as it coincided with their seventh wedding anniversary. He hoped the dramatic change of scenery would bring her out of the shell she was erecting around her heart.

 255

    After the ceremony he took her to a nice restaurant. He had the ne tickets in his pocket and a lovely diamond bracelet he¡¯d noticed her looking at. She was preupied and nced at the entrance a few times while they waited for their order. He decided he¡¯d waited long enough and reached into his pocket when he saw Derek LaRue, a ssmate of Wendy¡¯s, step into the entrance of the restaurant looking for someone. Ben froze and Wendy noticed. She turned and saw Derek then looked back at her husband. The bitter smile was back and Ben felt his heart crack in two. Wendy¡¯s frequentte night ¡®study sessions with her ssmates¡¯ suddenly took on a sick new meaning. He looked desperately at his wife and knew it was over but he wasn¡¯t ready. She took off her wedding rings and left them on the table. She got up and walked out with Derek. She didn¡¯t look back.


    Ben picked up the rings in shock then ran after her but they were already driving out of the parking lot. He never saw or heard from her again.


    The next five years were a blur for Ben. He was never much of a drinker so it didn¡¯t take much to get him tipsy. He¡¯d drink just enough to dull the pain every day. He sat on a folding chair in his driveway watching his neighbor¡¯s kids y until the sun set behind the park grove. At first he¡¯d watch the road hoping to see Wendy drive back but in time that hope died and his heart died with it. Some of the wives in the neighborhood looked in on him from time to time and he was polite but the raw sorrow in his eyes was painful to see. They were assured he wasn¡¯t a danger to himself or the kids he watched and gradually they stoppeding to speak with him. When he lost this human contact he stopped shaving and let his hair grow out once more. He overheard some of the kids calling him Hagrid but he had no idea what that meant.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ben was well into his funk when tragedy almost struck the peaceful little pocket neighborhood. He was down at the end of his driveway collecting his mail. He was just beginning to feel the gentle buzz from his scotch and it made him a little clumsy. He dropped a few of the letters. The wind picked up and blew them across thewn. He walked after them to retrieve them and was leaning back against a tree when a van slipped into the court. He heard a high pitched scream and was charging out across the street before he registered why. He saw a man throwing a little girl into the back of the van and racing for the driver¡¯s door. Ben hit the opposite side of the door before the punk could get his left leg in and there was a sickening snap as the bones of driver¡¯s ankle shattered. He was still screaming when Ben dragged him from the van and began to m the wailing man against the side of the van. By now other people were on the street running towards them.


    Shrieking in pain the punk pulled a gun from his jacket pocket and put three bullets into him before Ben pped the gun away. At the sound of the shots people dropped and stopped running towards the van. More than one was dialing 911 on their cell.


    Ben looked down at the blood spreading across his shirt and looked into the terrified face of the creep he had pinned against the side of the van. He could hear the little girl screaming inside and Gabrie, the woman who lived in the house just south of his yanked open the van¡¯s back door and pulled her crying daughter out into her arms. Gabrie held the little girl tightly against her and looked into Ben¡¯s eyes. Something passed between them. Ben looked back at the face of the man who was now futilely beating against his arms.


    In front of everyone Ben screamed his rage into the man¡¯s face, lifted him by his neck and shook him like a rag doll. All of his grief and pain spilled over into his attack. He broke the man¡¯s neck and two police officers tackled him to the ground as they mistook him for the criminal. When his neighbors swarmed the police to straighten out the error Ben was already unconscious and slipping away. An ambnce arrived and rushed him to the hospital. It was a close call but they saved him.


    For four months hey in aa. Another eight in physiotherapy to bring his atrophied muscles back into condition. He threw himself into getting back into shape and spent hours t on his back as his muscles trembled in pain. When he was finally allowed to leave the hospital Gabrie was there to drive him home. She had restocked his fridge and got him settled into his home once more.


    That was five years ago and he kept up the workouts. He¡¯d shaved the beard once more and was back to his conservative haircut. He was healthy, fit, working once more (adding more and more to the nest egg with no purpose), but his life was stagnating and that showed no sign of changing. His heart remained closed and broken and his trust issues prevented him from trying again. He was a hero to the neighborhood kids and their parents. Everyone had a smile for him and a wave as they went on their way.


    The neighborhood husbands had tried to get him to join their little boys club and he¡¯d attended a few times but he¡¯d sworn off alcohol, didn¡¯t smoke cigars, didn¡¯t follow sports, and found the negative talk about ¡®nagging and needy wives¡¯ to be painful to listen to. He was certain that some of them cheated on their partners. He begged off thest few invitations and they finally got the hint. While they thought he was a little too much of a goody two shoes, they respected his privacy and didn¡¯t consider him a threat with their wives. What little Ben had offered in conversation made his opinion of cheaters clear enough.


    The wives had their own secret thoughts regarding the big man. On those hot summer days when Ben would be mowing his frontwn with his manual hand mower there always seemed to be a gathering of women who¡¯d find that a good time to bring their kids out to y in the park. They did their best not to stare but that became much harder to do when he¡¯d remove his shirt. The sun would glisten on the sweaty skin. The three bullet hole scars on his lower abdomen just seemed to add to his appeal. On those asions when he noticed the silence from the gabbing women he¡¯d look up and see the group staring at him. He¡¯d wave self-consciously with a shy smile and they¡¯d smile and return the wave in embarrassment and collect their kids.


    As he leaned on his rake he smiled to himself as he thought of the funny looks thedies gave him. He knew it was innocent as they were all married.


    Ben finished up his yard and looked at the monstrous pile of leaves waiting for collection. He nced around and saw that the trees were pretty much done for the season. Soon it would be snow shovelling weather. Something else he did all by himself¡­ when he wasn¡¯t shoveling the snow for Old man Walker.

 256

    Ashraf Khaleel was a very sessful businessman. He had the drive and charisma to seed in the bloodthirsty environment of a Financial Market Investment house. He owed everything to his parents who¡¯d immigrated to the US just before he was born. They wanted nothing but the best for their son and ensured he had the best education andvished love, attention, and money on the boy as he grew to manhood. Had theyvished him with lessons in humility andpassion for the less fortunate maybe he would have had a more well-rounded personality instead of being the self centered prick he¡¯d turned out to be.


    His dark, handsome looks, his intelligence, and his confidence were a potent mix and he typically got what he wanted. He was 5¡ä 8¡å and slim but he kept his body in peak condition through a disciplined regimen of exercise. He¡¯d even done a little modelling in University as ark. A woman he¡¯d been after asked him to pose for some magazine spreads. He¡¯d enjoyed the attention and had taken his pleasure from her when the shoot was done but dropped her the next day as he realized that modeling didn¡¯t hold his interest.


    He¡¯d met and pursued Catherine McGovern in University as well. She was two inches taller than Ashraf, with straight white blond hair. She was also strong and svelte from being on the swim team. She would have been the perfect trophy wife except for her annoying tendency of opening her mouth and showing her intelligence. Luckily for Ashraf she had a blind spot for him and didn¡¯t realize just how self-focused he was until after the birth of their first child, a girl she named Sophie. He wanted a boy and let his disappointment show. After the second daughter, Rachel, and the third, Megan, he med his wife for not providing him with a son. He wouldn¡¯t listen to the ¡®scientific mumbo jumbo¡¯ that indicated it was the man¡¯s contribution that provided the deciding factor for male children.


    They bought and moved their family into the mansion on the north side of Ben¡¯s property a few years after Ben bought his.


    Daniel Wace was also a very sessful businessman. He also had drive and charisma and was doing exceptionally well as the CFO of a major Pharmaceutical corporation. He was less concerned about being physically beautiful than he was about being financially powerful. While he had two inches on Ashraf, his body was nowhere near as toned. He tried but his appetite for good food and wine had more impact than his workouts.


    His wife Gabrie had been born into a very poor family and this may have influenced her a little too much when prioritizing financial security over other aspects of their rtionship. When they¡¯d met in University she¡¯d been swept away by Daniel¡¯s charisma and financial prowess. Daniel was dazzled by her lustrous raven hair, her intense green eyes and her sexy curves. She was only an inch shorter than him and dancing with her was a dream as they fit together so well.


    Gabrie had provided her husband with a daughter, Miriam, the child Ben rescued, and a son, Daniel, Jr. They had agreed to call their son Jacob after her father but Daniel had somehow out maneuvered her at the hospital and registered his son under the name Daniel, Jr. She knew Daniel used the fact that he had a son to goad his drinking buddy, Ashraf.


    As the years in their marriage passed Daniel¡¯s passion for Gabrie was reced with his passion for umting wealth. She¡¯d tried to get him to join her for marriage counselling but he called that a tant waste of money. Gabrie had a lucrative business of her own importing high end fashion essories from Mn and Paris so she insisted she¡¯d use her own money but he refused.


    The Wace¡¯s had moved into the mansion on the south side of Ben¡¯s on the other side of the public ess pathway a year before he moved in.


    During one of the neighborhood street parties organized by Gabrie and Catherine, their husbands got to talking and quickly realized they had simr drives for sess and simr values when it came to how to achieve it. They were allies in a war against thezy and stupid who didn¡¯t deserve to keep their money. They also had simr appetites for the pleasures of life. Fast sports cars, good wine, good food, cigars, high stakes poker, and fast women were out there for their enjoyment. If their wives had to be kept in the dark so they could enjoy the things that they deserved, so be it. Within a year of the two meeting they were organizing trips to Las Vegas for ¡®poker tournaments¡¯ or so they told their wives. In reality it was a four day immersion in the best, and worst, Las Vegas had to offer. Initially it was only the two men but as they got to know their neighbors they found others who shared their interests and who were looking for more out of their lives. The memberships for the gentleman¡¯s club grew and their annual treks to Sin City became grander.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They now had ten members in their club and Ashraf was particrly excited about this year¡¯s event. They¡¯d reached critical mass. There were now enough members to take their party up a significant notch. He and Daniel had met with a ¡®facilitator¡¯ during their previous trip and they made arrangements for some of the most beautiful and young women either had everid eyes on to serve and service them during their poker tournament. The man assured them thedies they¡¯d have were guaranteed to be between the ages of 18 and 20 as his stable rotated the older ones out to ensure ¡®freshness¡¯. There would be no restrictions on what they did with thedies, short of damaging the merchandise of course. There would also be an extra special party on their final night of their trip. Each of them would make their own arrangement to fly to Las Vegas. They were all staying in the same hotel so they would meet there and contact the facilitator to get their party started.


    Daniel expressed some concern that their group had too many members for their activities to remain secret. Ashraf was confident the men would keep their mouths closed. Especially after they got those mouths on the nubile young tarts in Vegas!


    Catherine had been making her annualints about his willingness to head off on his trips with the boys but not to spend time with his own daughters. She had been after him to take them on a vacation for years but he¡¯d managed to avoid it expressing the timing was bad due to business or the cost was prohibitive. This year his portion of the expenses for the Vegas trip was significantly higher and she found out. There had been a furious blowout and Ashraf told her they would talk about vacations when he returned. The climate in the house was positively cial from that point on.


    He parked his Benz at the airport and put his lovely but tedious wife out of his mind. This weekend wasn¡¯t about her. He smiled. It was about him being treated to everything he deserved.

 257

    Ben heard the banging on his front door as he sat in the kitchen waiting for the kettle to boil. He nced at the clock and saw it was just a little after 11p. He went to the door and looked out the peephole and saw the top of a girl¡¯s head. She appeared to be crying. He opened the door and suddenly found a young girl crushed against his chest. She was definitely crying in huge sobs.


    ¡°Miriam?¡± he said as he recognized the fifteen year old from the Wace¡¯s house.


    ¡°HE¡¯S DEAD!¡± she screamed and her cries got louder.


    His first panicked thought was Daniel, Jr. He saw Gabrie drive off earlier in the evening so he knew Miriam was home alone with her 12 year old brother. ¡°Who? Your brother? What happened?¡± he blurted, kneeling and holding the girl out by her shoulders. He looked into her face with concern.


    ¡°NO, DADDY!¡± she bawled and lunged forward to grab him around his neck.


    Totally confused he put an arm around the girl and lifted her against him as he grabbed his keys and stepped outside. He locked the door and hustled over to her house holding the sobbing girl to his chest. The front door was open so he went inside, closed the door, and kicked off his boots.


    ¡°Where is Daniel, Jr?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°He- he¡¯s sleep- ping up-upstairs.¡± she hupped as she cried.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s make sure he¡¯d OK then you can tell me what happened. Let¡¯s be quiet though, OK?¡± he said and she nodded. She directed him upstairs and over to a door. They cracked it open and saw the young man peacefully sleeping. When Miriam¡¯s tears threatened to start all over he closed the door and carried her back to the living room. He sat the youngdy on the sofa and sat on a footstool facing her.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± he asked the sobbing girl gently.


    ¡°It was on TV. I- I watched the news. ne crash-¡± the rest was lost in sobs.


    The front door opened and Gabrie stepped inside. She saw Miriam crying on the couch and the big man sitting on the stool at her daughter¡¯s feet.


    ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY HOUSE!¡± she bellowed in full mama bear mode.


    ¡°MAMA!¡± Miriam jumped up and ran to her mother who continued to stare at Ben with suspicion.


    ¡°There may have been an ident with Daniel. Miriam came over to my house just now crying. I think you¡¯d better turn on the news.¡± Ben said carefully.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°DADDY¡¯S DEAD!¡± Miriam cried into her mother¡¯s chest.


    Gabrie¡¯s face went white and she stumbled. Ben was there and caught her arm, keeping her from falling. She nodded when she had stabilized. She walked towards the back of the house where the family room was. The TV was still ying and the story was sshed in lurid colors across the huge TV screen. A charter flight crashed shortly after takeoff in the Las Vegas desert. All twenty passengers and the pilot were killed. A series of pictures scrolled past and Gabrie and Ben both froze as they saw the faces of her husband and their neighbors on the screen along with a number of young women.


    Gabrie¡¯s legs gave out and Ben guided her to the sofa. Miriam crushed herself against her mother and continued to sob.


    ¡°They¡¯re not supposed to report on this without notifying the families so maybe it¡¯s a mistake?¡± she whispered aloud. The phone rang and she screamed a little which set Miriam off. Gabrie didn¡¯t move to get the phone so Ben walked over and picked up the handset.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, this is Sheriff rkson of the Los Vegas Police Department. Who am I speaking with?¡±


    ¡°Ben Shepherd. I¡¯m the neighbor of Daniel and Gabrie Wace.¡± he replied.


    ¡°May I speak with Mrs. Wace please?¡± the man said curtly.


    Ben looked over at Gabrie whose eyes had grownrge and filled with tears. ¡°I think you need to take this call.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°No¡­ no, no, no, NO!¡± she said and clung to her daughter and the two began to wail together.


    Ben didn¡¯t know what to do so he took a few steps away and got back on the phone. ¡°Uh, she¡¯s not going to be able to speak with you right now. Can you tell me if this call is in regards to the news report we¡¯re seeing on TV. They¡¯re showing Daniel¡¯s face on the screen and calling him a fatal victim of a ne crash. Seems irresponsible to report this BEFORE the families are contacted!¡±


    He heard cursing on the other end of the line and the handset was muffled as the Sheriff started yelling at someone. He came back on.


    ¡°That was a terrible mistake on the part of the news channel. Listen I¡¯m only supposed to speak with family members. Is there any chance you can get her on the phone? She needs to hear this from an official source. As awful as it is it helps in the long run.¡± rkson said.


    ¡°Hang on.¡± Ben said and went back to kneel in front of the crying woman.


    ¡°Gabrie. You need to take the call.¡± Ben said gently.


    She opened her eyes and they immediately went back to the TV screen. Ben turned and grabbed the remote and shut it off. He turned back and handed the phone to the woman who held it in a shaky hand.


    ¡°H-Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wace?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is Sheriff rkson of the Los Vegas Police Department. I¡¯m very sorry to tell you that your husband, Daniel Wace was involved in a fatal ne crash earlier this evening. His body has been identified amongst the victims. The FAA is investigating the cause of the crash. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow to give you details on when we will be releasing his body. Again, I¡¯m terribly sorry for your loss.¡±


    Gabrie handed the phone to Ben, pressed her lips to her daughter¡¯s head and rocked the young girl.


    Ben walked back into the hall and listened to the handset.


    ¡°Hello? Mrs. Wace?¡±

 258

    ¡°This is Ben again. She¡¯s having a quiet moment with her daughter who was traumatized by hearing about her father¡¯s death from that fucking news program!¡± he growled quietly so the two women wouldn¡¯t overhear.


    ¡°Yes, that was a huge mistake and we will address that as soon as we can. I need to contact the other families-¡± the Sheriff began.


    ¡°Many of them are from this neighborhood! I saw the faces of at least nine people who live on my street.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± There was the sound of shuffling paper and a pause. ¡°Oh shit. Look, I¡¯m going to call your local Sheriff and ask him if he can do something to protect the families from the media. Once they catch the scent of this story I have to warn you, it¡¯s going to be a circus and it¡¯s going to get really ugly for the wives.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± Ben asked.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say any more except if you are close friends with these families, stay close. They are going to need as much support as they can get. Thank you Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    The call ended and Ben walked back into the room to put the handset back. He had a really bad feeling. He also felt like he was intruding on a deeply personal moment for this family.


    He knelt down at Gabrie¡¯s feet once more.


    ¡°Gabrie? Are you going to be ok?¡± She nodded shakily. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to head home now. If you need anything or just want to talk please don¡¯t hesitate to call, ok?¡± he said gently.


    The woman nodded and reached out a hand. He gave it a squeeze then stood to leave. Miriam jumped up surprising her mother and flung her arms around him in a big hug. He gave her a little squeeze too and she returned to her mother.


    Ben let himself out of the house and ensured the door was locked behind him. He walked back towards his house and spotted someone running from the Khaleel house towards him. He saw it was Catherine and she seemed to be crying. She suddenly noticed Ben standing on the sidewalk and gave out a little shriek.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to startle you!¡± he said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. I wasn¡¯t watching where I was going.¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Did you receive the call from Sheriff rkson?¡± he asked quietly.


    She looked up at his face in surprise. Then she connected the dots seeing him on the sidewalk outside of Gabrie¡¯s house. ¡°Is Gabrie OK?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she just got home. Miriam came over to my ce when she saw a news report showing her father had died in a ne crash. Hell of a way for the girl to find out! She was really upset. I took her home then Gabrie arrived. We saw the story on TV then the Sheriff called. She took it pretty hard. You must have gotten the call earlier. How are you doing?¡± He saw the woman was shivering. She¡¯de outside without a jacket and thete October winds were biting. He tugged off his sweater and handed it to her. She pulled the thick knit sweater on gratefully and immediately felt warmer.


    ¡°Thank you! I think I¡¯m still in shock. I should go talk with Gabrie.¡± she smiled weakly at him.


    ¡°Listen, if there is anything you need please let me know. Even if you just need someone to talk to. The Sheriff said the media is going toe after the families. It¡¯s going to get ugly. Well, like I said, if you need to talk I¡¯m here.¡± He nodded his head to her and made his way back to his house. She stared after him for a few seconds, relishing the warmth from his sweater then continued on to Gabrie¡¯s house.

 259

    Sheriff rkson wasn¡¯t wrong about how the media behaved once the details got out. What started as a sympathetic tale of a smallmunity hit with an enormous tragedy, the loss of nine husbands and fathers, soon became a sick and twisted morality y. Initially the victims of a tragic ident, the members of the suburban neighborhood Gentleman¡¯s Club were soon exposed for their ¡®sinful¡¯ activities. Graphic footage from a hidden camera was leaked to the press showing the men enjoying their carnal appetites in a VIP room at a nightclub the night before the crash with prostitutes. Some of those youngdies were victims of the same flight and it was discovered that at least three of them had been reported as abducted. It was discovered that the ne was operating as a Mile High Club service, a flying orgy for wealthy businessmen.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    One member of the gentleman¡¯s club hadn¡¯t been on the flight. Larry Wilson, a psychologist with a fear of flying in small nes had backed out at thest minute when he saw the converted party jet. He watched it crash from the back seat of the waiting limo where one of thedies had stayed behind with him to give him his own special party. The young woman lost her best friend that night. Having been abducted herself and forced to work as a prostitute by the men who ran the parties, she was sufficiently paranoid about her own limited life expectancy she used the chaos to slip away in the dark. She met and waved down the police on their way onto the airport¡¯s tarmac. She directed them to where her abductors were and offered to give testimony about them and the parties they threw in exchange for a ticket home. The police swooped in and captured the group with Larry. The story leaked.


    The press camped out at end of the street where the local police had set up a gate to keep them out of the street. It had the unfortunate side effect of trapping the residents in their little pocket neighborhood. The first four houses in the block had to endure the noise and lights of the press encampment and none of them had lost someone.


    The kids from the affected families who were attending colleges and universities had to be escorted by the police into the neighborhood and endure running the gauntlet. The image of the three blond and beautiful Khaleel sisters huddled in the back of a police cruiser hit the news outlets and the inte aggregator websites and they became instant celebrities willing or not.


    When a group of daring paparazzo attempted to sneak through the nature reserve at night and climb the back fences to take pictures through the back windows of the Wace¡¯s and Khaleel¡¯s houses they were confronted by arge man dressed all in ck with a long ck crowbar. None of the camera gear survived, not even cell phones, and the paparazzo reported that they had barely managed to get back over the fences into the woods alive. Three had broken ribs, two had broken wrists from trying to protect their cameras, and one had a dislocated elbow. All were badly bruised over every surface of their bodies. The man hadn¡¯t said a thing. Not even a grunt. He¡¯d left the talking to the crow bar.


    The smashed cameras were found the next day in a pile in the middle of a trail in the woods. No memory cards were found.


    The police had no evidence or clues to the identity of the man in ck and made no significant effort to investigate.


    Catherine was sitting in Gabrie¡¯s family room with her daughters. Gabrie had her kids on either side of her on the couch. Megan, the youngest of the Khaleel daughters was texting her friends when she excitedly told Gabrie to turn the TV on to channel 23. Gabrie looked at Catherine who nodded. There was a special report on TV about a violent attack on five camera men. There was footage of them in the hospital and graphic imagery of their bruising and casts. The men had admitted to being in the backyards of the houses at the east end of Ashburn Court backing onto the reserve. A mysterious ck garbed attacker had savagely beaten the men and destroyed their cameras. A statement from the police indicated it was an ongoing investigation but they were hampered by theck of physical evidence and were asking for witnesses. The descriptions received from the paparazzo were less than helpful. The talking heads on the show reappeared and started to question if the police were actually making any effort to find the violent offender. Was this a conspiracy?

 260

    Gabrie turned off the TV before she heard any more bile. The two mothers looked at each other and knew immediately who their protector was. Miriam sat quietly at her mother¡¯s side with a sweet smile on her face. The Khaleel girls looked questioningly at their mother who just smiled and settled morefortably in the chair, snuggling deeper into the warm white knit sweater. Gabrie looked a little conflicted¡­ and envious.


    ***********


    The funeral home was very busy. The viewings for three of the men were being held in the avable chambers. Across town other funeral homes were dealing with the other families. The viewings were for family and friends only. Daniel Wace and Devon King were given open caskets but this was impossible for Ashraf Khaleel. This upset his parents but there was nothing that could be done. They spoke briefly with the girls then left, ignoring their son¡¯s wifepletely. They¡¯d never approved of their son¡¯s choice.


    Catherine and her three daughters were sitting on chairs along one wall doing their best not to cry but Megan was having the hardest time of the young women. Her mother was holding her hand and greeting those who came in to express their condolences. There weren¡¯t too many people willing to run the gauntlet of press outside.


    She looked up when Ben walked into the room. He was such a big man and the sharp blue ck suit he was wearing made him look even more massive. The ck shirt and tie were very ssy but it looked like he¡¯d given his hair a little trim himself and had made a bit of a mess. He was staring at the casket and she could see his shoulders rx when he saw it was closed. He looked over at the family and she saw thepassion on his face when he saw Megan¡¯s tears. His eyes moved to hers and he smiled with a little nod. He approached them and shook each of their hands telling them he was sorry for their loss. Megan hadn¡¯t looked up yet. When he reached Catherine she had to ask.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, I can¡¯t help but notice you had a little mishap with some hair shears.¡± She pitched her voice just loud enough to be heard by the immediate group. She also kept watch on Megan who was their household stylist. As she expected Megan¡¯s eyes snapped up to his head. She was surprised when her youngest snorted explosively at the sight of his butchered hair. Everyone smiled at her reaction including Ben.


    ¡°What? I thought I did a good job!¡± he said with a puzzled smile.


    Megan lost it. Clutching her tissues over her mouth to stifle theughter she leapt from the chair and rushed from the room. Her sisters went after her trying to hide their own smiles.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Catherine said quietly.


    ¡°For giving myself a terrible haircut? Pfft!¡± Ben scoffed.


    ¡°No, for protecting my family.¡± she said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s what good neighbors do.¡± he said gruffly with a small shrug. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± Ben changed the subject.


    She looked over at the casket and sighed. She wondered why she wasn¡¯t more emotional. Her tears tonight were really only in sympathy for her daughters for their having lost their father. While her girls were all grown up, the youngest being 18, the loss of a parent is never an easy thing to deal with. Even one as unaffectionate as Ashraf had been.


    Rochelle King sounded absolutely devastated by losing Devon. She could hear the woman crying at the end of the hall. For herself she just felt a little sad. She¡¯de to the realization years ago that while Ashraf loved her he would never love her as much as he loved himself. The time of that epiphany had been a rough time in their rtionship. She stayed in the marriage because of the girls but from then on it hadn¡¯t been the same between her and her husband. Now the y acting was done. She no longer had to pretend. Her girls were grown and she had her future in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ok.¡± she said with a smile which he returned. He patted her hand and stepped aside as the girls returned. Megan kept her eyes away from his ridiculous haircut. She suddenly reached out and snagged his jacket.


    ¡°Tomorrow, youe by the house around noon and I¡¯ll fix¡­ that.¡± She stifled another burst of giggles.


    ¡°Yes, maam.¡± he replied seriously and she shooed him away still without looking at him.


    With a final nod Ben moved down the hall and stepped into the next room. The sight of Daniel¡¯s body in the open casket right next to the door hit him like a tonne of bricks. Images of his dead parents lying in their caskets shed across his mind and he felt his chest tightening. He looked away sharply and saw Gabrie looking at him with concern. He stumbled away from the casket and the next thing he knew he was sitting in a chair with his head in his hands.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Breathe! Deep and slow.¡± Gabrie¡¯s voice was starting to register over the roar in his ears and he felt her rubbing his back. Miriam was on her right and Daniel, Jr. was on her left.


    ¡°What happened to him, mom?¡± her son asked.


    Catherine heard the huge thump and saw a picture rattle on the wall as if something had hit the other side. She rushed to investigate and saw her friend appearing to console Ben.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.


    Ben finally felt the roaring go quiet and leaned back in the chair. He kept his eyes averted from the casket and found himself looking into the curious face of the boy. He blushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be here making a scene.¡± He struggled to stand but Gabrie had leverage and pushed him back into the chair.


    ¡°Ben, you almost passed out. You are in no condition to leave. Just sit and rest for a bit.¡± she chastised him.


    ¡°Why did you fall down Mr. Shepherd?¡± the boy asked.


    Ben looked over at him again. ¡°I was surprised by the casket being so close to the door. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare.¡± He put his head in his hands again and took some deep breaths.


    Catherine stood next to Gabrie and asked quietly once more, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ben stepped in the room and froze when he saw Daniel. He looked like he was going to pass out and stumbled across the room tond in that chair.¡± she told her friend in a whisper.


    Rochelle appeared in the doorway holding a tissue to her nose. Her eyes were red from crying and rimmed with tears but they held curiosity in them as well. ¡°Is Mr. Shepherd alright?¡± she asked.


    Ben surged to his feet. He felt terribly ashamed for having disturbed these women in their time of mourning. His cheeks pinked with his embarrassment. Still a little light headed he closed his eyes and staggered once as hands automatically braced him. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t mean to be a distraction. I¡¯m truly sorry for your loss. I¡¯ll get out of your way.¡± He opened his eyes and saw Gabrie and Catherine had their hands on his chest, Rochelle had his left arm and Daniel, Jr. his right.


    He ducked his head and tried to move but they all just pushed and pulled him gently back into the chair. Rochelle immediately sat down to his left as she continued to hold his arm. She looked up at the other two women and smirked.

 261

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t mean to be a distraction maybe he shouldn¡¯t look so damn good!¡± she said. Gabrie and Catherine immediately blushed as simr thoughts remained unsaid in their own minds. Rochelle saw she wasn¡¯t alone in her appreciation and smiled. She dabbed the tears from her eyes and looked up at the big man. She was 5¡ä 5¡å with abundant curves but seated next to Ben she looked absolutely miniature. ¡°You¡¯re not running away until we know you aren¡¯t going to pass out on your drive home. Now, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just not good with open casket viewings. I shouldn¡¯t havee. Brings back too many memories¡­ of my parents. ¡­ I¡¯m feeling better now, I should go.¡± Ben said, ufortably aware of Rochelle¡¯s soft but heavy breasts resting on his left arm and his hand touching her thigh but he couldn¡¯t free himself.


    Gabrie whispered something to Catherine who nodded and left. After she watched her friend leave she scooted her son over one chair and sat down on Ben¡¯s right. She took his right hand in hers and held it on herp. He twitched visibly as his hand rested on her smooth legs.


    Catherine returned shortly with one of the funeral home directors who closed the lid on Daniel¡¯s casket. Rochelle pointed at her viewing hall and nodded. The man returned her nod then left to close Devon¡¯s casket as well.


    ¡°No, please you shouldn¡¯t have to do that!¡± Ben looked concerned at the two women holding his arms.


    Catherine pulled a chair right in front of Ben, sat down in it blocking him in and looked into his eyes. ¡°When did you lose your parents?¡± she asked gently.


    Ben looked at Catherine in surprise. ¡°Uh, I was five. Drunk driver.¡±


    ¡°You saw them at the funeral home?¡± she continued.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­ it didn¡¯t look like them. Shouldn¡¯t have been open casket. Shouldn¡¯t.¡± Ben mumbled trying not to remember.


    ¡°Who took care of you after they were gone?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Foster homes.¡± Ben said.


    Rochelle made a sympathetic sound and leaned in. Her impressive chest pressed more firmly on his arm. Gabrie just squeezed his right hand a little tighter against her silky legs.


    Ben was embarrassed to feel his body reacting to the wonderful softness of the two women. He needed to leave before he made a fool out of himself. He tried desperately to think of anything else to calm his growing stimtion.


    Then Catherine put her hands on his knees.


    It was too much. His erection kicked into high gear at the feel of her strong hands. His pants were bing distinctly ufortable and the evidence of his excitement was distinctly visible. He panicked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I should go.¡± He pulled his arms back and stood up.


    Catherine suddenly leaned forward to block his escape but instead nted her face solidly against his groin and therge solid mass that was straining to get free. She bounced back and his face went beet red when he saw the look of surprise on hers.


    ¡°Oh god! I didn¡¯t mean- I¡¯m sorry.¡± he said to Catherine who was holding her hands over her face. He rushed from the room and disappeared down the hall.


    Catherine slid her hands down over her mouth to contain theughter that was screaming to get out. Completely inappropriate, badly timed, but God-it-felt-goodughter!


    Rochelle¡¯s eyes were almost popping out of her head. She looked at Gabrie. ¡°Did you see the size of that thing?¡±


    Gabrie smirked and watched Catherine choking on her supressedughter. Tears were pouring from the woman¡¯s eyes and her face was getting red. People looking in the doorway saw a woman struggling with her grief. Gabrie should have taken pity on her friend but deep down there was always just a little bit ofpetitiveness between her and the blonde.


    ¡°I think Cat got the bird¡¯s eye view.¡± she said staring her right in the eye.


    It was too much for Catherine whoseughter exploded past her hands. She jumped to her feet and rushed from the room colliding with her daughters at the door. They grabbed her and hustled her away as her face got redder and redder and theughter continued to burst forth.


    Rochelle looked at her neighbor and shook her head with a smirk. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you were best friends with that woman I¡¯d say that was just a little mean.¡±


    Gabrie did her best to school her expression and look dignified but she couldn¡¯t quite eliminate the smile from the corners of her lips. She¡¯d apologize to Cat tomorrow but tonight she¡¯d enjoy her little victory.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rochelle suddenly frowned. ¡°We should probably check in on Mr. Shepherd tomorrow. Make sure he¡¯s ok and doesn¡¯t think we were offended or anything.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s smile got the better of her as she looked at Rochelle who had a smile of her own.

 262

    Ben was pushing a stack of big tes on the bench press. He was trying to clear his mind of the embarrassing mess he¡¯d made of the viewingst night. He should have known better than to attend. Then to get a freaking erection in front of the grieving widows?!? What kind of a low life does that? Why did his body have to be so fucking reactive to women?!? What was he, a teenager?


    Hitting Catherine in the face with it was so beyond reprehensible he didn¡¯t know what to do with himself. He obviously couldn¡¯t show his face to them again. He was seriously considering selling the house and moving so they wouldn¡¯t have to share the neighborhood with such a deviant.


    He threw his self-disgust into the weights and pushed until he could barely get the weights back into the rack. He was breathing hard after his set and his arms and chest were pumped and maybe a little wobbly from overdoing it. He was punishing himself which was a damn stupid thing to do when working with such heavy weights.


    He sat up and wiped the sweat from his face with his towel then froze when he heard the doorbell ring.


    He jogged up the stairs and looked out the front door.


    Megan Khaleel was standing on his porch with a cross look on her face. Crap! He¡¯d messed up so badly with Catherine now her kids hated him. He couldn¡¯t really me them. Better to take his deserved punishment. He opened the door.


    ¡°You missed your hair-¡± Megan barked until she saw he was only wearing short ck shorts and runners. Then her jaw dropped as she took in his sweaty muscles. She tried to start again but the words weren¡¯t there.


    Ben was getting a chill by the door. ¡°It¡¯s cold out. Pleasee in.¡±


    She stepped into the foyer and stared at his chest. ¡°God, you¡¯ve got bigger boobs than Mrs. King!¡± she blurted then pped her hands over her mouth in embarrassment.


    He grimaced. He raised his index finger and went down the hall to his bedroom. He quickly kicked off his shoes and sweaty shorts and pulled on his long terry dressing robe. Now he was covered up so Megan wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. He walked back towards the foyer.


    Megan saw him approaching and was a little disappointed he¡¯d thrown the robe over his rockin¡¯ body. Sure, he was an older guy but damn he looked GOOD for an older guy! A lot better than any of her past boyfriends ever did.


    She heard a knock on the door behind her and saw Mrs. Wace and Mrs. King huddled from the cold. She opened the door and they were a little surprised to see her there. They stepped inside just as Ben got back.


    He saw the three women standing there and his heart fell. Catherine had obviously sent Megan as her representative and the three were going to tell him to his face what a dirtbag he was. Well, he deserved it. He steeled himself and looked at the gathered women.


    Rochelle was first to speak. ¡°Mr. Shepherd, did we wake you?¡±


    Megan wanted the two women to share what she¡¯d just seen. He¡¯d obviously been body building but he seemed to be tongue tied. She answered for him.


    ¡°No, he was just working out. Have you seen these muscles?¡± she said stepping forward and yanked his robe open.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ben waspletely caught off guard and was so surprised he didn¡¯t react for a few seconds.


    Megan looked down and discovered his shorts were no longer there.


    Rochelle looked like a deer caught in headlights. The image of his naked, sweaty body was burning into her mind for all time.


    Gabrie soaked it all in and smiled like that cat who got the cream. Catherine may have briefly felt him through the fabric of his pants but she¡¯d seen it fully exposed not four feet away. Even at rest it was magnificent.


    Ben finally snatched the robe closed and more securely tightened the belt. His mouth was working but nothing wasing out.


    Megan was also trying to speak but couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from his now covered groin. He snapped his fingers in her line of sight and she jumped. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mr. Shepherd! I thought you had your shorts on underneath!¡±


    ¡°Yes well¡­ even if I had you don¡¯t go yanking people¡¯s robes open. What if I did that to you?¡± he said then closed his eyes tightly, shook his head and blushed at the image in his mind. He WAS a dirty pervert!


    The three women caught the blush and smiled as images passed through their minds as well.


    Ben seemed to get a hold of himself. ¡°Look before you say anything I want to apologize for my behaviorst night. It was totally inappropriate and I¡¯m more than a little disgusted with myself. I fully deserve your contempt. I wish I could have told Catherine to her face-¡± Gabrie snorted then quickly suppressed it. ¡°¡­ how sorry I am for disturbing the viewing for all of you.¡±


    Rochelle nced questioningly at Gabrie and they shared a look. While there was opportunity here for a little naughty ckmail neither of them felt Ben deserved it. He was a decent man who shouldn¡¯t be made to feel this way.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Megan asked. Ben¡¯s face went crimson and he tucked his robe a little tighter.


    Gabrie spoke up to let Ben off the hook. ¡°Ben, no one aside from you is upset by what happenedst night. We came here today to make sure you were ok. Well, that¡¯s what Rochelle and I were here for. Why did youe over Megan?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Right! Mr. Shepherd was supposed toe to our ce thirty minutes ago for a haircut. Mom made us all lunch too. I was sent to collect him.¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Gabrie said.


    Megan looked at her a little nervously. ¡°She made arge pot of stew so I¡¯m sure there would be enough for two more guests.¡±


    ¡°That would be lovely. Ben, why don¡¯t you get dressed and we will apany you to Cat¡¯s.¡± Gabrie said.


    Ben looked a little confused but didn¡¯t argue. ¡°Please have a seat in the living room. Just give me five minutes.¡± Once they were seated he moved back down the hall. He closed his bedroom door and leaned his forehead against it for a few seconds then he stripped and jumped into the shower.


    Back in the living room, Megan was looking at Gabrie. ¡°Mrs. Wace, what happenedst night? Mom won¡¯t tell us what she wasughing about when we found her in your viewing room.¡±


    ¡°Ben did something that embarrassed him and amused your mother. Let¡¯s leave it at that so we can spare Ben any additional hurt feelings, alright?¡± she suggested.


    The threedies waited and imagined what might be happening in Ben¡¯s shower.


    True to his word he returned five minutester freshly washed, dried (except his hair), and dressed in jeans, a white t-shirt, a ck knit sweater and white socks. He slipped his boots and jacket on and followed the women outside. He locked up and followed them over to Catherine¡¯s. He looked a few doors down the block on the north side and noticed a ck limo idling on the street at the base of the driveway outside of the Lee residence.


    James Lee, a 38 year old foreign market investor and recent member of Ashburn Court¡¯s Gentleman¡¯s Club, had been one of the fatalities from the ne crash, leaving his 24 year old wife Tina and their six month old baby Christopher alone. Ben saw a well-dressed older Asian woman standing in the driveway yelling at the young woman who was holding her baby and crying. The old woman gestured for her driver to get out of the car and continued to yell at the crying woman. Ben immediately turned towards the Lee home and ran over to see what was upsetting Tina.


    He took off his jacket and ced it around the young woman¡¯s shoulders since she wasn¡¯t dressed for the weather and pulled it around the baby as well who was only wrapped in a nket.


    ¡°Mrs. Lee, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s she saying?¡± he asked. He¡¯d spoken to her before so he knew she spoke English.


    ¡°She wants to take Christopher away from me and take him back to Korea.¡± she cried. ¡°She says I was a bad wife for her son and an unfit mother for her grandchild.¡± The young woman burst into tears.


    Ben saw the driver walking up the drive towards them. He had something in his hand and when he flicked his wrist it snapped out into a baton. Fuck! Ben wasn¡¯t a fighter though he¡¯d been in a few minor scraps during his University days on pub crawls. Now he was facing a guy with a club who looked like he knew how to use it. Ben whipped off his sweater and balled it around his left hand just as the man rushed at him swinging the club. He blocked the first few swings but the next three got through and Ben went down on his right knee in pain. Seeing victory the driver stepped in close to bash Ben¡¯s skull but got a solid punch to the groin from Ben¡¯s right fist instead. The hit lifted the man right off his feet.

 263

    Ben staggered up and stomped on the man¡¯s hand as he weakly tried to wield the baton from the ground. Bones snapped and the driver screamed, dropping the weapon. Ben grabbed him by the cor and dragged him on his ass back to the car, keeping an eye on the old woman the entire way. He lifted and bounced the man against the side of the car as he opened the driver¡¯s door and pushed him back inside. He mmed the door then walked over to stand in front of the old woman. She sputtered a little but jumped when Ben scowled at her. ¡°Leave.¡± was all he said.


    She hastily made her way to the back seat of the limo and the car drove away. He stood at the end of the driveway until the car turned the corner and disappeared. It was only then that Ben realized they no longer had their police barricade and the press had moved on to the next sensation.


    He started to shiver and Gabrie who had caught up to him handed him the knit sweater he¡¯d dropped. He pulled it on and hissed in pain as he moved his bruised ribs. Gabrie was instantly at his elbow guiding him back towards Catherine¡¯s. He stopped and saw that Rochelle was leading Tina after them. The young woman was looking at him like he was some kind of hero. He sighed and closed his eyes as the pain in his ribs began to make itself known.


    Megan opened her front door and Gabrie walked through with her arm around the good side of Ben. She heard Cat¡¯s friendly voice. ¡°Megan, what took you so long to get that man over here?¡± Catherine froze when she came around the corner. ¡°What happened?¡± she yelped.


    ¡°Mrs. Lee¡¯s mother-inw decided to do a little snatch and grab of her grandson.¡± Ben muttered.


    ¡°She beat you up?¡± Catherine gasped.


    Benughed and immediately regretted it as pain stabbed through his side.


    Gabrie scowled at Cat. ¡°No, she brought a goon who had some kind of metal club. Ben beat him up but not before taking a few hits to the ribs.¡±


    Rochelle flicked her wrist and the baton she¡¯d picked up snapped out to full length. Cat¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Oh my god! Bring him into the kitchen!¡± The group followed her.


    Catherine pulled out a chair from the table and they sat him down in it and carefully pulled off his sweater with much hissing. Then came the t-shirt. Threerge red welts crossed his side and bruising was already spreading over the area.


    Rochelle leaned in and grimaced. ¡°No good deed goes unpunished.¡± she whispered.


    Tina Lee saw the marks and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mr. Shepherd. It is all my fault! I should have let her take Christopher. She was right!¡±


    Ben¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°Stop! Stop right there! Don¡¯t you EVER say you¡¯re not worthy to keep your child! You did NOTHING wrong! Christopher is blessed to have you as his mother!¡± He looked around at the other women and gave them all a stern look. ¡°None of you did anything to deserve what happened to you. It was just a stupid ident that took them. Why they were there in the first ce is on THEM! Damn! I¡¯ll never understand why they did it but it was THEIR choice and is NO reflection on your worth! Each of you is a treasure!¡± His little outburst caused his ribs to throb so he closed his eyes and hissed in pain. He didn¡¯t see the looks in their eyes as they gazed at him.


    Gabrie spoke softly. ¡°Ben, maybe we should take you to the hospital.¡±


    He opened his eyes and looked at his injury. ¡°No, I¡¯m just bruised. I don¡¯t feel any grating so the bones aren¡¯t likely broken. I¡¯ll just soak in the tub before the muscles tighten up. Besides, we don¡¯t need any more publicity. The press has finally left us alone. Must be some other tragedy.¡±


    ¡°You could use our hot tub.¡± Cat offered. Gabrie shot her a look and got an innocent questioning look back.


    ¡°Thanks but I¡¯ll just use my ownter. I heard something about a haircut and stew?¡± Ben looked around hopefully.


    Megan burst into a smile and rushed out of the room to get her kit.


    Everyone settled in around the table but they left Ben further out so Megan had room to give him the haircut. She put the cape over him and the otherdies sighed as they could no longer see his body. This made them giggle self-consciously. Tina looked at the others and smiled. She also thought Mr. Shepherd was a beautiful man but was trying not to be obvious. Rochelle patted her knee. She knew.


    While he waited Ben looked at the group. He pondered Tina¡¯s situation. If they hadn¡¯t passed by when they did, she might had lost her child as well as her husband. He felt ashamed that he hadn¡¯t approached her earlier. The Lee¡¯s were thetest addition to themunity but that didn¡¯t absolve his guilt at not paying better attention. Then he thought of the remaining wives who lost their husbands. Maybe they were hurting and could use a sympathetic ear. ¡°Has anyone spoken to the other women affected by this?¡±


    Thedies all looked at each other.


    Gabrie pulled out her phone. ¡°Cat, would you mind if I called them over?¡±


    ¡°No! That would be good!¡± she replied.


    She dialed the first number. ¡°Joanne? It¡¯s Gabrie. I¡¯m over at Catherine¡¯s. We¡¯re just having a little informal get together and were wondering if you¡¯d like to join us. Sure. No need to bring anything, just yourself. OK, see you soon.¡± She looked up at Cat. ¡°Joanne White is on her way. I¡¯ll call the others.¡±


    Gabrie managed to contact Trish Campbell, Hannah Cooper, and Daphne McKen who all agreed to join them as well but Beth Wilson¡¯s son John said she couldn¡¯te to the phone but he¡¯d pass along the message. Sarah Miller didn¡¯t answer. Her SUV wasn¡¯t in its usual spot in the driveway so they assumed she¡¯d gone to visit her parents with the kids.


    Sophie and Rachel helped their mother gather more chairs for the big kitchen.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Joanne arrived and looked at the group of women sitting around the table. She was surprised to see Ben sitting in the room getting a haircut. She took a seat next to Tina and admired the baby in her arms.


    Trish, Daphne, and Hanna arrived next. Hannah had a scowl on her tear stained face and looked at the group with suspicion. Trish seemed to be following her lead though Daphne just looked lost. Hannah looked at Gabrie and Catherine and opened up with both barrels when she saw Ben sitting in the kitchen. Her face twisted into a pained grimace.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad enough your husbands seduced ours into their sick and depraved parties now you¡¯re after us with this eye candy!??!¡± she cried.


    Suddenly there were voices screaming incriminations back and forth across the table. Ben was stunned by how vicious it got. He¡¯d had enough.


    ¡°STOP!¡± he bellowed as he stood and all the women froze and Christopher began to cry. He winced then stared them in the eye. ¡°Let me make one thing perfectly clear. I was invited to few BOY¡¯S Club meetings and NO ONE was there against their will. There was NO coercion, NO seduction, and NONE of you had any involvement or knowledge of what when on there. They made that fact VERY clear to me. It was THEIR club, no wives allowed! Their attitudes towards the women they married, the women who should have been their partners in everything¡­ it sickened me and I couldn¡¯t be part of it. I heard and saw it because I WAS THERE. It wasn¡¯t my ce to interfere with your rtionships but I could stay away from those men so I did. I¡¯m sorry if what I¡¯ve said hurts you but you need to be honest with yourselves if you want to heal from this. You have each other. God! You need to understand you were ALL victims and you need to rely on each other. I¡¯ve known most of you for years and I know you are good people! Which makes what happened all the more bewildering to me. How they could have treated any of you this way¡­¡± Ben staggered and looked down. He tugged the cape off and the women gasped. Some saw his muscr chest and firm abs but others saw the massive bruise spreading on his left side.


    Hannah was already dialing 911. As a Hospital Administrator she recognized bad internal bleeding when she saw it. She got the ambnce on its way then looked to Gabrie. ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Tina¡¯s mother-inw tried to abduct Christopher and brought a goon along to do it. Ben intervened and took a few hits on his side with a club before he took the man down. He said it wasn¡¯t more than bruising.¡± she replied frantically.


    Ben slumped back into the chair and struggled to remain conscious. The room spun and he slid off the chair before they could catch him.


    ¡°That¡¯s internal bleeding. It¡¯s filling his chest cavity.¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°Ben! Try to stay awake!¡± Catherine yelled.


    For Ben it felt like the room was receding from him. It got quieter¡­ and darker¡­ then nothing.

 264

    Ben¡¯s first sensation was scent. Spice, warm, rich, he felt himself floating through it.


    Sound was next but it came in slowly and the tone was wrong at first, like it wasing through a tube that oscited between short and long.


    ¡°¡­ it¡¯s silly¡­ shouldn¡¯t do¡­ nurse¡­ any minu¡­ been over two mon¡­ want- worth a try¡­¡±


    The spice scent grew stronger and his sense of touch made a startling return. Warm, softness pressed against his lips. Instinct took over and he kissed back, weakly. He heard a squeal and the softness pulled away.


    ¡°It worked!¡­ true¡­ swear he moved¡­ shit! Nurse is¡­ let me¡­¡±


    A new scent, melon, fresh, citrus and the feeling of soft hair brushing over his face. Then lips on his. So soft! He gently sucked the fuller lower one between his. He felt the purr and the pressure increased.


    ¡°What the HELL are you doing!¡± boomed a shrill voice.


    His eyes opened a crack to see his face was within a cone of straight blond hair. Lips pulled back and a smile spread across them. ¡°Wee back sleepyhead!¡± they said. His eyes slipped up to smiling blue eyes.


    Another face moved in close and his eyes tracked the movement. Raven hair pulled back in a ponytail. Full lips, also smiling, and beautiful green eyes full of joy and a few tears. ¡°Wee back Ben!¡±


    ¡°The two of you will leave right this minute or I will call security!¡± the shrill voice returned.


    ¡°Shut the hell up and go get his doctor! Ben is awake!¡± the blond said. Catherine. Her name was Catherine¡­ or Cat. He looked over to the smiling and crying¡­ Gabrie. He tried to say her name but his throat cracked and he coughed. She immediately held a cup of water near his chin and put a straw between his lips. He slowly sipped the water and felt it work its magic on his throat.


    ¡°Gabrie¡­ Catherine¡­ what happened?¡± his eyes rolled with fatigue. The effort to talk was hugely draining but he struggled to remain conscious.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ rest Ben. You¡¯re all better now.¡± Gabrie said. He looked closer and saw she was wearing his ck knit sweater. His eyes rolled over to Catherine and she was wearing his white knit sweater. Blond in white and raven in ck. He chuckled then coughed.


    ¡°What?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°You two¡­ look great¡­ in my sweaters¡­ will I¡­ get them back?¡± he smiled as his eyes panned between them. Both women possessively crossed their arms over their chests and blushed. With a grin and a nce at each other they both shook their heads. He just smiled once more.


    The doctor arrived and managed to shoo the two women out of the room. On their way out they told him they¡¯d return. Hisst nce before the door closed saw the two women hugging each other.


    The next day they arrived the moment visiting hours began. Between them they had Tina who at 5¡ä looked like a childparatively. She looked so nervous and tears were in her eyes.


    ¡°Hi Mrs. Lee! Why the tears?¡± Ben said quietly.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, I am so sorry for everything you have suffered at my expense!¡± she gushed, tears dripping down her cheeks.


    Ben motioned her closer so she moved right up against the bed. He reached up and brushed away her tears then dropped his arm to the bed. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I never could deal with a pretty woman¡¯s tears.¡± He looked past Tina to Gabrie and Catherine whose eyes were looking a little ssy as well. ¡°That goes for you two as well!¡± he said gruffly and got smiles in return.


    ¡°How is Christopher?¡± he asked.


    Tina¡¯s face burst into a broad smile. God! It was a dazzling transformation on the young woman.


    ¡°He is very well! Thanks to you! I¡¯m d I can finally thank you for saving us!¡± she reached out and held his left hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s just what a good neighbor does.¡± he said shaking his head.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°No, you are wrong. Neighbors ignore the danger. Good neighbors call 911. Heroes put their lives on the line to protect the weak!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call me a hero. I don¡¯t deserve that!¡± Ben said crossly.


    ¡°I may not say it again but I will always feel it in my heart for you Mr. Shepherd!¡± she gushed, then leaned over and kissed him square on the lips.


    Ben froze as her pink tongue dipped yfully into his mouth.


    She pulled back and rushed from the room with the twodies watching her retreat with dismay.


    Ben touched his mouth and looked at the two friends with suspicion. ¡°There seems to be a lot of that going around in this hospital room.¡± They had the good grace to look a little embarrassed at first then both wore a naughty smile.


    ¡°The doctor told me I¡¯ve been in aa for a little over two months. Something about internal bleeding and dying four times.¡± he said.


    Their faces went white. ¡°Four times? I thought it was only once in the ambnce!¡± Catherine gasped.


    They took up positions on either side of the bed as they had the previous day. Each took a hand. ¡°We¡¯re really d you came back to us Ben.¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Miriam and Daniel, Jr.?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed he¡¯s just called Daniel now. Miriam is desperate to visit. I told her that if you were feeling up to it and wouldn¡¯t mind she coulde tomorrow.¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± He turned to Catherine. ¡°And your girls?¡±


    ¡°Sophie and Rachel are furious with you!¡± she said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± he asked, surprised.


    ¡°Megan has been lording over her jealous sisters the fact that she got to see ALL of you.¡± she said with a wicked grin. He groaned. ¡°Truth be told Gabrie¡¯s been doing the same to me.¡±


    ¡°CAT!¡± Gabrie squeaked.


    ¡°Oh please! You and Rochelle described in excruciating yet exquisitely beautiful detail your vision of male perfection. All I have is that brief but wonderful moment of contact to recall.¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Please you¡¯re embarrassing Ben!¡± Gabrie growled.


    Catherine looked at the blushing man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. We¡¯re just so grateful you pulled through. I guess we¡¯re a bit giddy.¡±


    ¡°So giddy you¡¯re back to molest patients in my hospital again?¡± said a sharp voice from the doorway.


    Ben looked over to see Hannah Cooper standing there. The hospital administrator was dressed in a sharp, steel grey business suit that looked crisp and professional on her 5¡ä 6¡å body. She was sturdily built but she carried herself with a lovely grace. Her sandy blond hair was pulled back in a tight bun exposing the pearl earrings and a single strand of pearls around her neck. Dressed for sess, he thought. ¡°I understand it was your immediate diagnosis and call to 911 that saved my life. Thank you.¡± he said with a sincere smile.


    It was Hannah¡¯s turn to blush. ¡°Just my training kicking in.¡±


    ¡°All the same, I¡¯m d you were there.¡± he responded and she nodded.

 265

    She walked over to the side of the bed between Catherine and Ben causing the other woman to move back and release his hand. Ben caught the tension between the two women. He closed his eyes recalling the blow out in the kitchen before he copsed. He recalled pleading for them to ept each other, rely on each other. He opened his eyes and looked into Hannah¡¯s. He saw her pain there. The betrayal still haunted her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have been the one to say those awful things.¡± he said as he tentatively took her hand in his.


    ¡°It was the truth and we shouldn¡¯t run from the truth.¡± she said firmly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ben looked away from the pain in her eyes. His own pain at Wendy¡¯s leaving was never far from his heart. ¡°You have to take care that you don¡¯t ept them as truths about yourself. Those truths aren¡¯t about us. And there are more important truths you need to take to heart instead. Like, you are a good person. You are a loving person. You deserve to be loved.¡± he said, recounting a mantra he told himself during the dark times when his depression got to be too much. While he hadn¡¯t managed to get past his own fear of betrayal he was certainly an expert in recognizing it.


    Gabrie was as perceptive as she was beautiful. She caught his slip when he said ¡®us¡¯. ¡°Those sound like words you know well, Ben.¡± she said gently.


    He nced at her and a sad look flitted over his face. She squeezed his right hand and he felt Hannah squeezing his left.


    He schooled his expression and looked back at Hannah. ¡°It seems some of the other things I said that day didn¡¯t sink in.¡± He looked at Catherine and saw her looking sadly at Hannah. So Hannah¡¯s pain was still blocking theirmunication. He looked back to her withpassion.


    She dropped her eyes to his hand holding hers. ¡°It¡¯s hard. I still have so much rage yet I still love him or who he was before the truth came out. I don¡¯t want to lose that. It¡¯s part of who I am.¡±


    Ben¡¯s heart was breaking all over again. He was seeing betrayal from the other side. Perhaps how people saw him. Tears welled up in his eyes and his voice went rough with emotion. ¡°You- you aren¡¯t defined by your rtionship to the man you thought you knew. Who you really are is this wonderful person right now, right here in front of us. A person who is capable of love and forgiveness.¡±


    He sighed and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb absentmindedly as he recalled what it felt like to be in love. She gasped slightly at the wonderful feelings his thumb was giving her. It had been a very long time since she¡¯d experienced an intimate touch. It felt so good! She felt a wave of affection for Ben sweep through her. She dipped down to kiss his forehead in thanks. Out of the corner of his eye he caught the motion and tilted his head back to see what she was doing. At thest moment she unexpectedly diverted her course and their lips met.


    Hannah felt a shock shoot through her body waking up long unused nerves as Ben¡¯s lips pressed against hers. His eyes flew wide open and she pulled back in surprise. His look echoed hers. She released his hand and walked out of the room and didn¡¯t stop walking until she locked her office door behind her. She walked slowly to her desk and sat in her chair. Hannah touched her lips and felt an aftershock ripple through her.


    Back in Ben¡¯s room Catherine had reimed his left hand. Jealousy was sweeping through her body though she struggled to suppress it. She looked over at Gabrie and saw her feelings inly mirrored on her friend¡¯s face. She looked down and saw Ben was luckily oblivious to their frowns.


    ¡°What the hell is it about this hospital?¡± he muttered.


    The following day, true to her word, Gabrie brought in Miriam who leapt up onto Ben¡¯s chest to give him a huge hug. Gabrie squawked at her to be careful but Ben just chuckled and gave the girl a big hug back. She kissed his cheek and slipped off the bed to stand with her mother beaming at him. He gave her a grin right back.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, you have to promise me that you will be diligent in your physiotherapy so you can get better ande some soon.¡± she said to Ben.


    His eyebrows went up. ¡°Of course Miriam! But only if you call be Ben.¡± he smiled.


    Her smile went up another 1000 watts. Gabrie smiled indulgently at her daughter. She looked at Ben. ¡°Daniel would like to speak with you ¡®man to man¡¯ so he is waiting his turn in the hall.¡± she exined.


    ¡°Ah, ok.¡± he said, puzzled. He recalled the serious expression the young boy had at the funeral home. Gabrie patted his hand and Miriam did the same. He snagged her fingertips as she left and she pulled them free with a grin and followed her mother outside.


    Ben watched the 12 year old step into the room and look at him. The boy tugged the door closed and Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. Daniel walked over to stand beside Ben¡¯s bed and gave him an evaluating look. His face was so serious it was all Ben could do to keep from smiling. He suppressed it as the young man wanted a man to man after all.


    ¡°Daniel.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd.¡± the boy replied, barely hiding his pleasure at being addressed with his new, more mature name.


    ¡°Please, call me Ben.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ben.¡± Again that flicker of pride before the serious face returned.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Daniel?¡±


    ¡°What are your intentions towards my mother?¡±


    Ben froze. The young man waited patiently.


    ¡°Uh, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I think the question was fairly clear.¡± the boy said calmly.


    Ben thought furiously. Did he do something, anything, at any time that might have led Daniel to believe he was in a rtionship with Gabrie? He came up nk. ¡°The question is clear but I¡¯m at a loss to understand its context.¡±


    He¡¯d finally caught the boy off guard. The confusion showed momentarily then cleared. ¡°Please exin.¡±


    ¡°Why do you believe I have a rtionship with your mother outside of just being her friend and neighbor? Your father passed just a few nights¡­ sorry, less than three months ago and I¡¯ve been here sleeping for thest two and a bit.¡±


    The confused look returned. He seemed to be struggling with something.


    ¡°Speak to me Daniel.¡± Ben said gently.

 266

    ¡°Mom is acting like she has a boyfriend. My sister acts the same way about Johnny Nend. Johnny this and Johnny that. It¡¯s gross! The two of them constantly smiling dreamily, wearing their boyfriend¡¯s clothes day after day because it¡¯s from ¡®him¡¯, andst night I heard her singing. Miriam told me Mom hasn¡¯t sung in the house since I was a baby.¡± the boy exined.


    ¡°Well maybe your mother met someone. I wouldn¡¯t know what she¡¯s been doing in the past couple of months. I¡¯ve been stuck here. I¡¯m d she¡¯s met someone though. Everyone deserves to be happy, right?¡± he asked


    Daniel nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°What could have led you to believe it was me?¡± Ben asked, amused.


    ¡°It¡¯s your sweater Mom¡¯s wearing and she¡¯s visited every day you¡¯ve been here.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression froze again. ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°So, I ask you again, what are your intentions towards my moth-¡±


    ¡°DANIEL WALLACE!¡± Gabrie screeched from the opening door. She looked mortified, having picked up the conversation at her daily visits. Her face was deep red.


    Daniel sighed then pointed to his eyes and Ben¡¯s to say he¡¯d be watching. Ben just nodded, his face still showing his shock.


    Gabrie pushed her ¡®so grounded¡¯ son out the door looking back with an embarrassed expression.


    Ben leaned back in his bed and wondered when he could start his physio so he could leave this madhouse.


    Physio wasn¡¯t as painful this time and it only took him a seven weeks before they were willing to release him from the hospital.


    While it took her some time to get over her initial faux pas Hannah eventually visited him again and they had a good talk. She was hurting from the betrayal and he had direct experience with that so he was a sympathetic ear. She returned a few nights a week after visiting hours to have Ben all to herself and her talks with him seemed to help her tremendously and Ben felt it begin to ease the pain he¡¯d carried for too long as well.


    Then it was release day. Hannah was first to arrive and looked sad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Changing your mind about releasing me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss our nightly talks. You¡¯ve been such a good listener!¡± Hannah said quietly.


    ¡°Silly woman, we live five doors apart. There¡¯s no need for you to suddenly be a stranger. We can continue our talks. You know I enjoy them too.¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°Yes, but here I have you all to myself. My hospital, my rules. You¡¯re a captive audience. When you¡¯re home Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum are going to be all over you.¡± she groused.


    ¡°Hannah! What did I say about holding this grudge against Gabrie and Catherine? They aren¡¯t to me for the actions of their husbands and neither are you for yours. Please, this negativity is hurtful and it hurts you as well!¡±


    She nodded and looked down with a guilty look on her face. ¡°See? This is why I need you to stay here. My therapy isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯m bound to get less time when ess to you isn¡¯t so restricted. Don¡¯t forget there¡¯s also Tina who thinks the sun rises with you.¡± Ben grimaced, ufortable with her hero worship. Hannah smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong you know. You ARE a hero, at least in our eyes.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t-¡± he started with a frown and she held up her hands in surrender. She¡¯d picked up in their talks how low of an opinion he had of himself. He found it hard to hearpliments like that. She had a hard time understanding how he¡¯d gotten that way as they hadn¡¯t spoken of their childhoods yet.


    ¡°Will you set aside time for us to talk?¡± she asked with a hopeful look.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ben smiled.


    His nurse arrived with his discharge papers and Hannah went through them with him.


    Gabrie showed up at the door. She¡¯d won the coin toss to be his lift home.


    Ben looked meaningfully at Hannah who looked down again and nodded. She stood up and walked over to Gabrie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry forshing out at you and Catherine. I know you aren¡¯t to me for anything that happened. I¡¯m trying to get over these feelings and I ask for your forgiveness and patience.¡± Hannah made it all the way through her apology without crying. She looked up into Gabrie¡¯s eyes and saw the woman was on the verge of tears. That¡¯s all it took. Hannah pulled her into a hug and the two shared tears until Hannah saw her staff looking in curiously at her. She got control over herself and put her administrator¡¯s face on. She nodded to Gabrie and Ben before she left.


    Gabrie was wiping her eyes and looked at Ben like he¡¯d worked a miracle. He scowled at the praise in her eyes.


    ¡°Hannah is a good person dealing with a bad situation. Everyone deals with hurt in their own ways. She¡¯s working it out and she¡¯ll make it.¡± Ben said gruffly.


    An orderly arrived with a wheelchair.


    ¡°I need a moment to get dressed. If I could get a little privacy?¡± Ben asked.


    He put on the clothes Gabrie brought him. He was d she had taken care of his ce while he was in the hospital. She was such a good neighbor! He sat in the chair and let them know he was ready.


    He was going home!


    Ashburn Court looked almost magical under the heavy nket of white snow. The bright midday sun shone down from the cloudless blue sky causing the snow crystals to sparkle as they drove down thene towards his house. As they came around the loop Ben saw his driveway was free of snow and looked over at Gabrie who nced back.


    ¡°I added your drive to my contract while you were in the hospital.¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the expense. You can take it off the contract now.¡± he said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t is too soon for you to be out lifting heavy snow? Don¡¯t try to fool me because I can just ask Hannah.¡± she raised an eyebrow and gave him a knowing look.


    He just scowled out the window as she smiled.


    ¡°I still want to reimburse the expense.¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°The extra was minimal and besides, Daniel may have disappointed me in many ways but he did at least take care of his family¡¯s financial security.¡± she said casually as she pulled into his driveway.


    Ben looked distinctly ufortable then grimaced in shame at his knee jerk reaction to her dismissivement about her husband. He of all people had judged her. Idiot.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked as she pulled up to the door and stopped the car. She sat back and looked at Ben.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m- I¡¯m sorry. Thank you so much for taking care of my house and bringing me home. I really appreciate it.¡± he said without looking at her.


    ¡°Ben? What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something to upset you?¡± she said with a worried look on her face.


    He nced over and saw her expression. ¡°No. It¡¯s just me. I¡¯m still a little thrown off by the time loss I guess. I¡¯ll get over it.¡±


    ¡°Time loss?¡± her eyes were welling up just a little as she tried to think of what she¡¯d said to disturb him.

 267

    He saw the tears and his face dropped. ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡± He growled at himself for making her upset. ¡°It¡¯s nothing you did or said. It¡¯s all on me. I¡¯m going to have to catch up. I¡¯m missing a few more months out my life and everyone has moved forward but me.¡± he tried to exin.


    She wiped her eyes. ¡°You must think I¡¯m a ditz. Constantly crying and carrying on.¡± she sniffed.


    ¡°No! I think you¡¯re wonderful and kind and generous! Please don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m sorry to cause you all this headache.¡± he reached over and took her hand. She seemed to calm down once he¡¯d done that.


    ¡°You¡¯re no headache, Ben. Let¡¯s get you inside.¡± she said with a small smile.


    They went to the front door and stepped into the foyer. Ben closed the door with a thump and heard a strange noise from down the hall like a high pitched squeak. He looked over at Gabrie but she didn¡¯t seem to have heard it so he dismissed it as his imagination. As they hung up their coats they both heard a noise from down the hall. They looked around the corner and Catherine burst out of the master bedroom door with a pile of bed sheets balled up in her arms. Her hair was disheveled and her clothes were badly wrinkled.


    ¡°You¡¯re home early!¡± she gasped with a smile. ¡°I wanted to make sure you had fresh sheets on your bed for your first day home!¡± She seemed out of breath. ¡°It¡¯s always nice toe home to fresh sheets.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very nice of you. Thanks!¡± Ben said slowly. He wondered why she was wearing her shirt inside out and backwards. He absentmindedly tapped his own throat where her shirt¡¯s tag was showing. Gabrie caught the motion and suddenly realized what he was looking at. Her face froze and Catherine saw Ben¡¯s motion and Gabrie¡¯s expression. She reached up and felt the tag.


    ¡°Oh HA! I was in such a rush this morning I didn¡¯t even look. Your machines are in this closet, right?¡± she blurted as she strode quickly to theundry room.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He stepped past as she threw the sheets in the washing machine. Gabrie followed him as he entered the master bedroom. He got three steps in and froze. There was a scent in the room. A familiar scent. Female excitement. He stepped further into the room walking towards the far side of the bed.


    Gabrie was in the doorway and she smelled it as well. She stepped inside and Catherine rushed into the room to get something she¡¯d just discovered she¡¯d left behind. She saw Ben picking something off the floor from the far side of the bed. Something pink. Something wet and giving off that distinct scent. Gabrie looked at her in shock. ¡°What did you do?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Did these fall off while you were removing my sheets?¡± Ben growled. They saw him stop and close his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that. Please forgive my tone. These are yours I take it?¡±


    Catherine nodded and stepped forward to take the panties from his fingers. He looked at the mattress and realized his pillow top mattress was upside down. His only had pillow on one side and wasn¡¯t meant to be flipped. He looked at Catherine and reached down to the edge of the mattress and lifted it up. He felt twinges of pain in his side and they must have shown on his face because both women tried to stop him but he stared them down until they stepped back.


    He pulled the mattress up and towards him then let it fall. Near its middle was a sizable wet spot. Catherine¡¯s expression was grim. She peered up at him from under her bangs to see how mad he was.


    ¡°You had sex in my bed?¡± Ben asked quietly. He was trembling for some reason and his mind was racing, doing nonsensical math forms with calendar dates. He had to shut it down before he went mad. He held up his hand before Catherine could speak. ¡°No, again, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t answer that. Could I please have my home to myself for a while? I¡¯d like to be alone if you don¡¯t mind. Thank you Gabrie for bringing me home. You can both leave the keys on the front table.¡±


    She nodded and gripped Cat¡¯s arm, tugging her out of the bedroom with her.


    Ben listened until he heard the front door close. Then he left the room and went to the kitchen to get some cleaning products. Maybe he could salvage the mattress.


    Gabrie was livid. She was doing her best to stay calm like Ben had but it took everything she had to keep from leaping across the seat to strangle her friend. She drove them both to her ce. Cat had the good sense to remain quiet until they were inside.


    Once they were in Gabrie¡¯s office they sat down on a couch and faced each other. She took several deep breaths with her eyes closed then looked at Catherine. The woman looked lost. She was looking down at her clenched hands in herp and the tears just started to flow. Gabrie¡¯s fury vanished and her heart went out to her friend. She reached out and took her hands.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked gently.


    Cat looked up, her lips trembling. Gabrie handed her a tissue.


    ¡°I- I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I was so keyed up knowing Ben wasing home today. I know that¡¯s silly but¡­ Anyway, this morning I was up and I decided I would do something nice for him by changing the sheets on his bed. Like I said, it¡¯s nice toe home to clean sheets.¡± She looked down and her tears ran freely down her cheeks. Gabrie leaned her head against Catherine¡¯s and rubbed her shoulders. When her friend seemed to get control again she leaned back.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I went over to his house first thing this morning. The sun was justing up. I used the key you gave me and went into his bedroom to change the sheets. When I pulled back the quilt I smelled him. The warmforting scent from his sweater but so much stronger. I couldn¡¯t help myself. I stretched out on the bed and just breathed it in. God! It felt so good to be there with him surrounding me. You weren¡¯t bringing him home until the afternoon so I knew I had time. I needed to feel closer to him so I¡­ I took off my clothes until I was only in my panties and crawled under the covers. Feeling the sheets caressing my skin while smelling him was so good. I felt like I was cuddled up in his strong arms resting on his powerful chest. So safe and so wonderful. I must have dozed off. I had this amazing dream where he opened his bedroom door and I was still in his bed. He slowly took off his clothes and slipped under the sheets with me. He kissed me like he did in the hospital, God that was hot! Then he took me. He was so big! I felt like I wasing apart but it was so good!¡±


    Catherine trembled at the memory. She looked up at Gabrie, embarrassed by the intimacy. She saw only understanding in her friend¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I- I must have been touching myself in my sleep. It felt so real! I had one of the most powerful orgasms I¡¯ve ever experienced in my life. When I woke up I was drenched and the bed was soaking wet from me. I was cleaning myself up a little in his bathroom when I heard the car doors close. I panicked. I pulled the sheets off but the mattress was drenched as well because he didn¡¯t have a cover. I flipped the mattress over and pulled my clothes on fast as I heard the two of youing in.¡±


    Cat looked up at Gabrielle as her bottom lip started to tremble again. ¡°I¡¯ve ruined everything! Ben¡¯s home but he can¡¯t sleep in his bed and now he hates me!¡± She burst into tears and Gabrie took her into her arms and rubbed the blonde¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ben doesn¡¯t hate you. He was a little off on the ride home. I said something that I think upset him¡­ He tried to exin, saying something about everyone moving forward but him. Thea¡­ Oh my god! I understand now!¡±


    Catherine pulled back and looked hopefully at her friend.


    ¡°For us it¡¯s been almost four months since the ident. For Ben it¡¯s been just a month and a half and it might feel like less because of being stuck in that hospital room. We¡¯ve had time to make progress in epting our loss but to him it may seem like a sudden attitude change.¡±

 268

    She tapped Cat on the knee. ¡°I made ament about how Daniel had disappointed me in so many ways¡­ Ben got ufortable as for him it¡¯s like speaking ill of the recently deceased. Finding you had been in his bed doing¡­ that, it was probably too jarring for him.¡±


    Cat suddenly looked cross. ¡°How can he judge us? He doesn¡¯t know what our rtionships with our husbands had be!¡±


    She looked at her despondent friend. ¡°And that¡¯s why he kept apologizing! He knows he shouldn¡¯t. I truly believe he¡¯s not trying to but you know how his own marriage ended. He¡¯lle around. If we give him a little time and let him know what we¡¯ve been through he¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Catherine suddenly stood up. ¡°I have to apologize!¡±


    Gabrie grabbed her hand. ¡°Tomorrow is soon enough. Let him get his bearings.¡±


    ¡°Have¡­ have I lost him?¡± the blonde sank back to the couch clinging to her hand.


    Gabrie was conflicted. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Cat. She truly was her best friend. But she also wanted Ben. She closed her eyes. ¡°No. Give him time. We¡¯ll go speak with him tomorrow. You can apologize then.¡±


    The next morning Ben stood by his front window drinking an herbal tea to warm his insides as he watched the gentle fall of snowkes. He¡¯d done a limited version of his workout routine, showered, gotten dressed, and had his breakfast.


    It looked like he was going to have to get a new mattress. The cleaning job he¡¯d tried the day before actually did more damage than good. Maybe he¡¯d go to the shop today to order a recement. He¡¯d dragged in a queen mattress from one of the guest rooms but it looked odd on the California King tform.


    Two doors over on the north side of the street he saw a man get out of his car and get something from his trunk. A few minutester and covered in snow the man drove away leaving a Realty sign hammered into the hard ground. The Millers were moving from the neighborhood. Another neighbor he didn¡¯t know too well. He recalled that she wasn¡¯t home when they¡¯d tried to reach her for that little get together. He wondered if Gabrie and Catherine had reached out to¡­ Sarah, that was her name. Shit. He felt bad that he hadn¡¯t had a chance to say anything to her since the ident. He¡¯d barely spoken to her before that either. He¡¯d seen her around, waved, said their good morning and evenings, just basic neighbor stuff. He¡¯d also seen her a few times while he was mowing his frontwn in the summer. She¡¯d sometimes join the otherdies in the park with her boys. Now she was leaving.


    He looked at the clock. It was a little past nine so Gabrie should be awake. He dialed her number and she picked up on the third ring.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben! Sleep well?¡± she asked. He could hear the smile in her voice. It always brought his mood up to talk with her.


    ¡°Good morning, Gabrie! I slept alright. Yourself?¡±


    ¡°Very well now that you¡¯re back. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just noticed someone putting a for sale sign on the Miller¡¯s ce. Have they left? I never got a chance to give her my condolences.¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. Sarah moved out with her boys a month ago. The house is empty.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Well. It¡¯s good she¡¯s taking steps to move forward. I hope she¡¯s happy.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Ben, you are such a sweet man!¡± Gabrie smiled.


    ¡°It was just such a shock to so many people right here in our neighborhood.¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°I understand what you were trying to tell me in the car yesterday Ben. About being disced in time. I get it. We¡¯ve had time to adjust and you haven¡¯t.¡± Gabrie said. ¡°I hope you understand that we were all in different ces in our rtionships with our husbands when the ident happened. Some of us discovered some time ago that our husbands were that in name only. That was when we mourned.¡±


    ¡°Gabrie, I am so sorry if I was critical of you in any way yesterday. It¡¯s not my ce to judge you or Catherine or anyone. I¡¯m thest person who should be doing that!¡± Ben expressed.


    ¡°Speaking of Catherine, she exined to me what happened yesterday at your ce. Initially I was as shocked as you were but after hearing the exnation I can understand how it happened. She¡¯s mortified and worried that you hate her now.¡± she said.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Hate her? Of course, I don¡¯t hate her. I can¡¯t say I¡¯m not disappointed that she thought I¡¯d be OK with her having sex in my bed-¡±


    ¡°Ben! She didn¡¯t have sex in your bed¡­ well, not really. She was alone and asleep.¡± Gabrie exined gently.


    ¡°What?¡± he said, confused.


    ¡°She went over to change the sheets like she said and fell asleep on your bed. Then¡­ she had some nice dreams. That¡¯s all! She panicked when we arrived just after she woke up. She made a mistake, Ben. Can you forgive her?¡±


    Ben was quiet for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear it from her if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Of course! She¡¯s dying to apologize. I told her to give you a little space yesterday.¡± she said gratefully.


    Ben was quiet again. ¡°You really are a good friend to Catherine.¡± he said.


    It was Gabrie¡¯s turn to be quiet. ¡°Yes. I- she¡¯s my best friend.¡± she finally murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of things I most admire about you, Gabrie. Your loyalty.¡± Ben said honestly.


    ¡°Not the first attribute a woman desires to beplimented on, Ben, but a nice one.¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Your beauty and grace are truly breathtaking but loyalty is a much more precious and rare virtue these days. Sorry if I¡¯ve ced a higher value on that.¡± he expressed.


    Gabrie was silent again and Ben was worried he¡¯d offended her somehow.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No Ben, not at all.¡± He heard the smile in her voice and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday, isn¡¯t it? Do you think we might be able to get together with whoever is avable and catch up with how people are doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure, let me make some phone calls and I¡¯ll call you back.¡± she replied.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± he said and hung up.


    Just before noon he was standing in front of Catherine¡¯s door feeling nervous. He wasn¡¯t sure why he felt that way as he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

 269

    When Gabrie called him back she indicated that she¡¯d managed to contact most of the women and they were all going to meet at Catherine¡¯s at 1PM for lunch. She asked him to arrive at noon so Catherine would have time to apologize. He thought an hour was a little excessive for a simple apology but he didn¡¯t argue with her.


    The door opened and Ben looked down into worried blue eyes. Catherine¡¯s face was pink and on it¡¯s way to bing red.


    ¡°Pleasee in. Let me take your coat.¡± she said softly.


    Ben slipped off his jacket and Catherine took it while he slipped off his boots. She led him into the living room and they sat on the couch. She was biting her lower lip nervously and ncing up at him from under her bangs. He waited for her to say something. He looked around expecting to see Gabrie but she hadn¡¯t arrived yet. They were alone?


    ¡°Is Megan home?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s at her friends ce.¡± Catherine blurted out.


    He nodded and looked expectantly at her. She closed her eyes and she seemed to be taking a deep breath as she leaned towards him a little. It calmed her down and she smiled. When she opened her eyes she looked up into Ben¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what I did to your mattress. I understand Gabrie told you what happened?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Yes. More importantly she told me what you weren¡¯t doing in my bed.¡± he replied.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t¡­ having sex with someone¡­ in my bed. I thought you had brought a lover into my house and used my bed. That thought was¡­ disturbing.¡± It was Ben¡¯s turn to blush.


    ¡°Lover? I don¡¯t have a lover. I haven¡¯t had sex in almost a year. Which is why that dream was so incredible.¡± she sighed, oblivious to the effect she was having on him.


    Ben¡¯s face was threatening to ignite. He wasn¡¯t sure where to look. He was so close to her and everything about her looked so good.


    ¡°The most sensual thing I¡¯ve experienced all year¡­ maybe ever, was that kiss we shared in the hospital.¡± she said, looking at him with a desperate need in her eyes. ¡°I really enjoyed that kiss.¡±


    His eyes were immediately drawn to her sensual, plump lower lip. Even though he¡¯d barely been conscious at the time he remember distinctly what it felt like, how it tasted, how much he¡¯d wanted to continue kissing it. ¡°Yes, uh, it was a really nice way to return to thend of the living.¡±


    She slid a little closer on the couch. ¡°Could I¡­ could I have one more?¡± Her blue eyes seemed to fill his vision and he found himself lowering his face to hers.


    Then their lips met. Just a tentative touch, a caress of lip against lip. No breath was shared as both seemed to be holding theirs. The second contact was firmer. He sucked her bottom lip between his and lightly slid the tip of his tongue along its smooth surface. He felt her tremble and gasp then she was straddling hisp and he was sliding his tongue boldly into her mouth where she sucked it deeper into her. His hands went around her back, his left up near her shoulders holding her against his kiss, his right at the base of her spine pulling her groin in hard against his. She whimpered when she felt his hard member straining against the fabric of his pants and crushed against her heat.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    The sound was like a bucket of cold water for Ben. A hard p of reality. He pulled back from the kiss and had to hold Catherine¡¯s shoulders back to get her to disengage as she clung and moaned. Her eyes opened dreamily and her need was still ring in them. The doorbell rang again. Ben lifted her and set her back on the couch and stood up. His head was spinning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door, you might want to check your lipstick.¡± He stumbled away to get to the door before the bell rang again. He yanked it open and saw Gabrie standing there looking concerned. He pulled her inside.


    ¡°Here let me get your coat.¡± he said reaching for it. She turned in his grip and reached up to his mouth. She wiped her finger across the light pink gloss that was smeared across his lower lip. Ben froze as his brain finally caught up with him.


    Gabrie looked so sad and a little lost. Then a determined look briefly crossed her features. She slipped her hand behind his neck and pulled his face down to hers.


    Ben was immersed in the warm spice of Gabrie¡¯s perfume and his head was floating away as her lush lips pressed against his. Her nimble tongue darted into his mouth and he captured it with his own and gently sucked on it. Gabrie groaned and crushed her soft body against his hard muscles. Ben¡¯s body immediately reacted to the intense sensations and he gasped.


    ¡°Ben? Gabrie?¡±


    Once more Ben was yanked from heaven by reality and blinked in confusion. His lower lip slipped from Gabrie¡¯s mouth as he pulled back. Her perfume was still riding his senses and he looked around to see who had spoken.


    Standing next to him Gabrie wasing down from her own body rush. She turned and saw her friend who was just inside the opening to the hall. Cat was looking at the two of them with nervous expression.


    Ben looked at the clock and saw only fifteen minutes had passed though it felt much longer.


    His legs began to shake as he¡¯d maybe overdone it a little when he worked out and he wasn¡¯t up to full strength yet. ¡°Can I sit down please before I fall down?¡± he asked.


    Catherine stepped forward and took his arm, guiding him back into the living room. She was about to seat him on the couch when Gabrie appeared at his other side and sat him in the middle with a women on either side.


    They pressed up against him as they curled their legs up underneath themselves. Ben was starting to feel dizzy again.


    ¡°Gabrie, Catherine, please. I feel like I¡¯m being buried in the most wonderful quicksand imaginable. I can¡¯t think straight with you both leaning against me like that.¡± he said somewhat desperately.

 270

    Both women looked at each other across Ben. At first their expressions were a little hurt and defensive but soon a twinkle appeared in their eyes and they smiled.


    Then the smiles turned mischievous.


    They leaned in over his body and nibbled on his earlobes as they pressed themselves over his chest and shoulders.


    Ben groaned and struggled to get free to no avail. Gabrie leaned her face over his and gave him a deep aggressive kiss which he returned. As she pulled back and Ben tried to catch his breath Catherine swooped in and imed a kiss of her own. Once they were done they looked down at Ben¡¯sp and raised their eyebrows at the impressive ridge pressing against his pants.


    Gabrie looked at the clock and saw they had 30 minutes as long as no one arrived early. Simultaneously the two women ced their hands over the bulge and Ben¡¯s breath whooshed out of him.


    ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait! Hang on!¡± he gasped breathily as he renewed his efforts to break loose.


    The doorbell rang. Gabrie and Catherine both moaned in frustration and leaned back. Ben surged to his feet and turned away from them to rearrange his erection as it was getting pinched. He turned back to them. ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡± He staggered out of the room.


    When he opened the door he was still riding the high of the twody¡¯s kisses so he wasn¡¯t at his sharpest. Standing in the doorway was Hannah and Beth Wilson. Both were startled to see him and then both were looking far too low to see his face. He looked down as well and realized he was still quite visible against his pants. His face flushed and he moved back to allow Hannah to pulled Beth into the foyer. Hannah looked at Ben¡¯s face and shook her head. She took her coat off and then helped Beth takes hers off.


    It was then that Ben¡¯s brain caught up to him and he really saw Beth. Thest time he¡¯d seen her was a month or two before the ident. She¡¯d been a solid woman, maybe just a little overweight but happy and vibrant. The woman standing before him was almost a shadow of that other Beth. She¡¯d lost too much weight. Her lively eyes were bruised and sad. Ben looked in shock at Hannah and she nodded. Her expression showed her concern.


    ¡°Beth?¡± he said


    ¡°Hi Ben.¡± Beth replied weakly.


    Ben couldn¡¯t help himself. He gathered the woman against him in a full body hug. ¡°Oh Beth!¡±


    She went still in his arms then her arms slowly encircled him and she rested her cheek against his chest and began to cry. He rocked her gently in his arms and she let it out. He made soothing noises and kissed the top of her head. Hannah reached up and carefully rubbed his mouth with her handkerchief to remove the mess of lipstick on his face. He thanked her silently and she just nodded at him.


    Gabrie and Catherine arrived, having fixed their lipstick, and saw Ben holding a shrunken version of Beth. Their eyes went wide and they both looked questioningly at Hannah who just shook her head to indicate it wasn¡¯t the time.


    When Beth¡¯s tears slowed Ben put his arm over her shoulders and led her into the living room. He sat on the couch and sat her down next to him nestled up against his side. Hannah smiled from the doorway as she saw Beth¡¯s eyes straying to the front of Ben¡¯s pants which hadn¡¯tpletely settled down yet. She looked up at Hannah and just a hint of that liveliness showed in her eyes. Hannah¡¯s smile burst into a full grin and Beth gave her a small smile back then rested her head against Ben.


    The doorbell rang again and the others began to arrive. Soon therge living room was filled with conversation and energy. All of the women stopped by to speak with Beth and Ben. Beth was surprised to hear Ben had been in the hospital. Tina, who had brought her son, was only too happy to retell the story of Ben¡¯s heroic actions to protect her and Christopher and the price he¡¯d paid. While Ben squirmed hearing her praise he was relieved to hear that the driver had been arrested and Tina¡¯s mother-inw had fled the country back to Korea empty handed. She gave her son a kiss on his head and looked at Ben with gratitude.


    As Catherine was hosting she stood up and got everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hello everyone. Thank you foring. We thought it would be helpful to everyone if we could get together and share how we are all dealing with our new situations. Kind of a status update, so we can potentially help each other in any way we can. I know most of us are familiar with each other but I¡¯ve found the following process is very good at opening up discussion. I will start.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Catherine took a deep breath and looked around the room making sure she had everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hello. My name is Catherine McGovern or ¡®Cat¡¯ for short. Yes, I¡¯ve gone back to my maiden name. I¡¯m the CEO of Kids-2-Kids, a non-profit organization helping underprivileged students get ess to better educational support tools and tutoring for free. I have three daughters: Sophia, age 20, Rachel, age 19, and Megan, age 18. Sophia and Rachel are currently attending University and have also chosen to change their name to McGovern. Megan ispleting High school this year and is struggling with the decision to retain her father¡¯s surname or not. I¡¯m not pressuring her either way and have told her the decision is hers. At the time of the ident I was preparing to file for divorce. Our marriage was an empty, loveless shell and I could no longer remain in it. I wasn¡¯t aware of my husband¡¯s extra marital affairs. If I had I would have divorced him years ago.¡±


    She looked around again and saw some of the women were shocked by how much she¡¯d divulged. ¡°You do not need to say anything more than what you arefortable sharing. The point of this exercise is to help usmunicate with each other, to help us understand each other. And perhaps to help us help each other. Please know you are among friends here.¡±


    Gabrie took the floor next.


    ¡°My name is Gabrie Wace. I have my own business importing fashion essories for distributors. I have a daughter Megan who just turned 16 and a son Daniel who is 12. I was aware of Cat¡¯s marriage issues and knew of her brave decision to end her marriage. I was not as brave. While I wasn¡¯t aware Daniel was having these flings our marriage had be cold and loveless. I was no longer happy, hadn¡¯t been for years but I wasn¡¯t strong enough to believe I could set off on my own at my age. Now that the decision was made for me I¡¯m looking at other ways to improve my life. Thank you.¡±

 271

    Rochelle stood up next. She looked sad. ¡°I¡¯m Rochelle King. The first thing I want to say is that my man Devon was a serial cheater. He couldn¡¯t keep it in his pants if a pretty tail offered him a ride. I still loved him and each time I caught him he¡¯d promise not to do it again and each time I would forgive him. And each time I¡¯d lose a little more self-respect. I still love the man so I guess that says something about me. I¡¯m now CEO of the restaurant chain and we¡¯re doing better than ever¡­ probably because so much of our profits aren¡¯t going into payouts to the whores who fucked him. My daughter Sara, who is 20 is now our CFO, taking my old position and she is doing an awesome job. My son Jayden is 17 and I¡¯m afraid he is going to be just like his father. I¡¯ve seen it already. He¡¯s not as smooth as his father but that¡¯s just practice.¡± She shook her head and sat down.


    ¡°Hanna Cooper. Hospital Administrator of Western Mercy. I wasn¡¯t aware that Andrew was cheating. He was a gynecologist and used to tell me that he looked into too many to consider finding another. I know. It was a tasteless joke. It was obviously also a lie. I discovered a lot of my marriage was built on lies. When I found out I didn¡¯t take it well andshed out at others, Gabrie and Catherine mostly, and for that I am truly sorry.¡±


    She smiled at the two friends then continued. ¡°I¡¯m working through my anger and my fear of betrayal issues. I found a sympathetic ear in Ben while he was recently having a prolonged visit at our hospital. Having a captive audience was quite helpful. These talks really helped me. I hope to continue.¡± Ben nodded and she smiled back at him as she sat down.


    ¡°I am Tina Lee and this is my son Christopher and he is not yet one year old. I do not work and I think my husband¡¯s investments are not good. I received a letter from the bank today.¡± She looked towards Ben. ¡°It is something about our mortgage. I do not know what I am to do. I am hoping that someone here knows what I should do.¡±


    Ben raised his hand and saw Tina¡¯s hopeful look turn into a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at it after the meeting, alright?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shepherd!¡± she said.


    ¡°Ben.¡± he replied.


    Her smile lit up her face again. ¡°Ben.¡± she said and nodded to him.


    The next woman in line stood up. Her strawberry blond hair was pulled back into a pony tail and she looked nervously around the room. ¡°Hi. Daphne McKellen. My twin girls are 22 and are finishing up University this year. They are studying Early Childhood Care & Education and once they graduate we n to open up a daycare in my home. I¡¯ve arranged all the permits and I¡¯ll have contractorsing in to make the required upgrades to make it a legal daycare. We¡¯re only going to be allowing twenty children in the centre, ages 6 months to 6 years. With Scott gone and my girls away at University the house is too quiet. I¡¯m looking forward to hearing the sound of children again.¡± She smiled at Tina. ¡°As for Scott, I knew he was a terrible flirt.¡± Her face closed down. ¡°No, the truth. He had affair once. It was a bad time for our marriage. Christmas parties at the bank headquarters were terrible. He¡¯d get drunk and start acting like he owned the women who worked for him. Ten years ago I found out he was fucking a loans manager. I confronted him about it and he finally broke it off. We weren¡¯t the same after that but I never saw any evidence that he¡¯d rpsed. He just got better at hiding it I suppose. Fuck him. I¡¯m making a new, better life for myself now!¡± She smiled at the group and got apuse. She sat down with a huge grin and tears in her eyes.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Next in line was a very slim woman, 5¡ä 9¡å, whose obsession with jogging had burned off most of her body fat. She was all toned muscle and sinews which made her obviously fake breasts so out proportioned. She did her best to hide them with a loose sweater. She had short red hair to mid neck and a friendly heart shaped face withrge pale green eyes and a strong hawk nose. She smiled tremulously at the group. ¡°I¡¯m Trish Campbell. I live next door to Daphne and I was looking forward to the sound of children in the neighborhood as well but¡­ I may not be able to stay in the neighborhood to hear it.¡± She looked over at Hannah who gave her a supportive smile and nod. Trish returned the smile and collected herself.


    ¡°John had addictions. Not drugs or alcohol but adrenaline and gambling. Motocross racing, hang gliding, white water kayaking, sky diving, and jet-ski racing. We led a very active life. He also gambled heavily. He did his best to hide it but when bills went unpaid because he¡¯d blown his paycheque on poker with his buddies at work it came to light. He owned his own marketingpany but that just went bankrupt because he was spending all of the money it made on his gambling addiction. He stopped paying into the life insurance policy so there was no money when he died in the ident. He had no pension and our mortgage is only half paid off. I have my own designpany which I run out of my home office. I¡¯m doing very well but not well enough to pay off all of John¡¯s debts. I¡¯ve had a few frightening calls from someone named Angelo who John owes money to. I¡¯m going to have to sell the house.¡± Several voices were raised in concerned protest. ¡°I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Ben said.


    Trish looked over at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy your house. You get it appraised and let me know how much it is. You can continue to live in it and pay rent at a rate less than your mortgage. You can use the money from the sale to pay off the debts.¡±


    Hannah leaned forward. ¡°Ben, we talked about this.¡± Trish looked at her friend in surprise.


    Ben continued. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t about that. This is a great investment for me! You know the properties on this street are! And we get to keep Trish as a neighbor. Her son Mason and your son Ryan are best friends so splitting them up would be a shame. They already lost their friends Bill and Kevin Miller when they moved out.¡±


    Trish was looking at Ben like a lifeline had just been thrown to her and when Ben saw that he winced. Hannah groaned as she saw the cycle starting again. Ben¡¯s need to help a damsel in distress overpowering his deep seated aversion to praise. She caught the puzzled eye of her friend Trish and mouthed ¡®Later¡¯ to her. Trish nodded and sat down.

 272

    The woman seated on the chair next to Ben¡¯s couch stood up. ¡°My name is Joanne White. My husband Michael and I came to an arrangement years ago that he would have his affairs and I would have mine as long as we didn¡¯t allow any discord into our home. We had my daughter Lily twenty years ago and I¡¯m proud to say she is a beautiful, intelligent, and well-adjusted youngdy. I¡¯m moving to Florida to look after my ailing parents and to spend the rest of my life with the wonderful and faithful man that has been waiting for me to leave Michael.¡± She turned to Ben. ¡°If you are interested I¡¯m going to be putting my home on the market as well. My daughter has two more years of college and it would be wonderful if she could rent out her room in the house until she graduates.¡±


    ¡°Joanne!¡± Hannah barked.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. Yes, I¡¯m interested.¡± Ben said.


    Trish looked upset and Ben caught the look. ¡°That doesn¡¯t affect my offer to you in any way.¡±


    That statement caused all of the women to look at Ben curiously. Hannah was worried his white knightpulsion was driving him beyond his means. ¡°Ben that¡¯s going to be a lot of money. You know what the current values are for these homes.¡±


    He just looked at her calmly. ¡°Yes, I know what they¡¯re worth. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Daphne was trying to figure Ben out. His home was the smallest, most modest on the street as his property was smaller probably because of the puble to the nature reserve. He drove a domestic SUV and had none of the toys their husbands had shown off. She didn¡¯t even know what work he did or if he had a job at all. She couldn¡¯t help herself from asking the question on everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Just how rich are you Mr. Shepherd?¡±


    Ben felt ufortable under their eyes and looked at Hannah. She had her eyebrow raised waiting for an answer too. Still, he wasn¡¯t about to give out the number.


    ¡°I live veryfortably and I¡¯m very careful with my money. I can certainly afford to purchase a few homes from this neighborhood which are essentially investments that can be resoldter for a profit. I will say that I won¡¯t need to go into any debt to do it. Is that good enough?¡± he said looking back at Daphne. She nodded while the concepts of ¡®purchasing a few million dor homes¡¯ and ¡®no debt¡¯ floated in her mind. She looked at Hannah who was obviously also thinking along the same lines.


    Beth sunk into the couch against Ben as everyone looked to her, thest woman to speak. The only victim whose husband didn¡¯t perish in the crash. She felt a tremendous guilt for that fact like somehow she hadn¡¯t suffered as much as them. But her physical condition obviously disproved that. She looked up at Ben and he smiled down at her. She struggled forward on the couch and he helped her up. Only once she was on her feet and looking back at him did he realize he was bracing her with his hand on her ass. He blushed and smiled guiltily at her. She smiled back with a little spark in her eyes. She wiggled her hips and his blush ramped up. Hannah watched this with tears in her eyes and a grin on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m Beth Wilson. My ex-husband wasn¡¯t on the ne and is now in jail.¡± There was some confused noises from the group so she exined. ¡°He was carrying his work satchel which was loaded with arge quantity of very powerful medications so he was arrested for trafficking.¡± That seemed to settle the questions. She began again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what went wrong in our marriage, what I could or should have done to prevent Larry from straying.¡± There was a rumble of voices telling Beth she wasn¡¯t responsible for the actions of her husband. She looked over at Hannah who smiled at her friend. ¡°Hannah has been a tremendous help for me. She¡¯s drawing me out of my depression. I was in so deep I couldn¡¯t even see the damage I was doing to my children. We¡¯re all getting better now. Talking with you all really does feel like it¡¯s helping.¡± She turned to the host. ¡°Thank you Catherine and Gabrie for making this happen!¡± She took her ce next to Ben who gave her a hug which she snuggled into with a smile on her face.


    There was a round of apuse from the group. Cat looked at Gabrie and took her hand. They both stood up. ¡°It should be known that while Gabrie made the calls and I¡¯m hosting, the driving force behind this meeting is Ben. His concern for the well-being of his neighbors is above and beyond.¡± She and Gabrie both started the apuse for Ben who tried his best to smile but was actually squirming badly and looked like he might bolt. Hannah saw his unease and walked over to their hosts and asked loudly to ¡®help them with lunch in the kitchen¡¯. Rochelle caught the tone and followed the threedies out. As they left the others went back to the animated conversations they¡¯d been having before the round table introductions. Hannah saw Ben begin to rx once more.


    Once in the kitchen she spoke to her hosts and Rochelle. ¡°Just to let you know, Ben is really ufortable with praise. I don¡¯t know how he got that way and I¡¯m not going to divulge anything he¡¯s said to me in confidence during our talks but please be aware that Ben does what he does without expectation of reward and when he is rewarded it makes him upset. We almost made Ben leave just now. He¡¯s a genuine and good man but sometimes he acts a little too selflessly.¡± Gabrie and Cat looked at each other in dismay. Rochelle looked thoughtful.


    They opened the trays of sandwiches and sds catered from Rochelle¡¯s restaurant and carried them out to the sideboard in the dining room. The room was otherwise ready for the meal. Catherine went into the living room and invited her guests to the table. They filled their tes and took their seats.


    Hannah saw Ben was being led to the head of the table so she gently suggested that as host Catherine should sit there and allow Ben to take the next seat on the side. Ben looked gratefully at Hannah and she smiled. Beth stuck close to Ben and took the seat on his other side. Hannah sat next to Beth and Trish took the next chair. Joanne sat at the end of the table with Daphne on her right then Tina, Rochelle and finally Gabrie sitting across from Ben.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Before they began Rochelle spoke up. ¡°If everyone wouldn¡¯t mind I¡¯d like to say a little prayer. I promise it won¡¯t be a sermon or preachy. I¡¯d just like to give thanks.¡± There were pleased smiles and nods so they all joined hands around the table.


    ¡°Thank you Lord for bringing us all here today before this bounty. Thank you for giving us the strength to share our stories with each other. Thank you for showing us we can beplete and worthy individuals standing on our own and for giving us the wisdom to know when it¡¯s ok to rely on the support of our friends. Thank you especially for these wonderful women (and Ben), for the love andpassion they have shown and the strength we all share from that. Amen.¡±


    The smiles were especially wide and Beth had tears in her eyes as she smiled at Rochelle.

 273

    The food was wonderful and the conversation was lively and happy. When they¡¯d eaten their fill and treated themselves to dessert they returned to the living room to continue their conversations.


    Trish¡¯s cell rang and she looked at the caller ID. Her face froze and she looked at Ben. He walked over and she showed him it was Angelo. He took the phone and walked with her over to the foyer for privacy. ¡°How much did John own them?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°$40, 000¡± she said with a desperate expression.


    Ben answered the call. ¡°Trish Campbell¡¯s phone.¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck is this?¡± Angelo barked.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd. A friend of the family. Is this Angelo?¡± he asked calmly.


    ¡°Put the bitch on the phone.¡±


    Ben took a breath. ¡°I understand there was an outstanding debt with her husband. $40, 000? I¡¯m going to pay the debt.¡±


    ¡°That was four months ago. Now it¡¯s $60, 000.¡±


    ¡°$60, 000? Fine. Digital ount transfer or cash?¡± Ben asked. Trish¡¯s eyes widened and filled with tears but Ben just patted her shoulder and nodded.


    ¡°Digital? It¡¯s cash only, asshole!¡±


    ¡°Monday at 3PM? Millers Park, inside the north entrance? I¡¯ll be carrying a blue gym bag.¡±


    ¡°Why Monday?¡± Angelo asked.


    ¡°As you want cash I¡¯ll have to go to the bank which is closed tomorrow.¡± Ben answered calmly.


    ¡°Fine! Don¡¯t bete or it doubles!¡± Angelo growled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Ben said as the phone hung up.


    ¡°OK, this guy sounds like an idiot. Small time. Did John tell you about the people he owed money to or the people he was gambling with?¡±


    ¡°John just gambled with his work buddies and sometimes he¡¯d y poker in the back room of a restaurant in town. I think that¡¯s where Angelo is from.¡± Trish said.


    ¡°Which restaurant?¡± he asked.


    ¡°John took me there once. He thought it was pretty special but it¡¯s tired and the food was bad. It was called The Celestial.¡± she said.


    ¡°OK, I know the restaurant and who runs it. I went to University with three of the brothers. Two of them got kicked out for running a crooked Poker game. We¡¯re not talking about the mob here. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Ben, I don¡¯t have $60, 000! I didn¡¯t have the $40, 000!¡± Trish cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Trish. I said I¡¯d take care of it. After Monday we won¡¯t have to worry about Angelo ever again. That¡¯s worth a little money.¡± Ben smiled at her. She looked up at him in shock.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± she asked.


    Ben shrugged. ¡°Because I can¡­ and I¡¯d like you to stay in the neighborhood.¡±


    Trish gave him a tight hug then they went back to the living room to enjoy thepany of their friends.


    Beth patted his spot on the couch and he sat next to her once more. She seemed to draw strength andfort just from leaning against him.


    Trish was asionally casting admiring nces over at Ben and it was starting to trigger his nerves. Hannah noticed and had a little talk with her friend.


    Catherine walked through the room with a tray of small butter tarts. Beth turned it down but Ben picked up two. He smiled at Beth as he bit into the soft pastry. The sugary liquid center was exquisite and he closed his eyes as he relished the vor.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly he felt a finger stroking his lip. He opened his eyes and saw Beth lifting a little of the sweet syrup from his lip on her fingertip. She looked at it then put the finger in her mouth as she looked at him. It was so damn sexy he immediately felt his pulse divert to his pants. As her arm was resting on his leg she felt the surge under the fabric. She smiled at Ben and he swallowed. Neither realized that the room had grown silent as everyone watched.


    ¡°Would you care for the other half?¡± he asked her, his voice deep and rough.


    ¡°Yes.¡± she breathed and opened her mouth. He lifted the small pastry to her mouth and ced it on her tongue. Her lips closed on his fingers and he slowly pulled them free. He noticed some of the sticky sweetness was on his fingers so he put them in his own mouth to lick them clean.


    Cat¡¯s moan caught everyone by surprise. Ben and Beth suddenly realized they were being watched and blushed. They matched the red faces from the others in the room.


    ¡°Damn! Cat, quick! Get me one of those butter tarts so Ben can feed it to me next!¡± Rochelle joked.


    Nervous giggles erupted as thedies found other things to look at other than Ben.


    He smiled self-consciously at Beth who leaned her head against his arm.


    ¡°Thank you Ben.¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°For what?¡± he replied as quietly.


    ¡°For making me feel desirable again.¡±


    He gave her a hug and she felt his bulge press against her arm more firmly. ¡°You never lost that.¡± he whispered. She smiled as a tingle ran up her spine.


    Daphne stood up. ¡°Catherine, Gabrie and Ben, thank you for the lovely lunch and conversation¡­ and entertainment.¡± she said with a grin. ¡°I have to head home as my daughters areing home for a visit. I look forward to our next get together!¡±


    Hannah stood and indicated she had to leaving as well. Beth reluctantly pulled herself away from Ben and moved to join Hannah. Once the flow started all of thedies started towards the door.


    Ben collected the coats and helped thedies put them on. After she got her coat on Hannah arranged with Ben to meet the following night after supper with Beth so they could continue their group sessions. He hugged Hanna and Beth crushed herself against his body in fully body hug.


    The rest of thedies wanted hugs as they left after seeing what Beth got. Rochelle¡¯s hands went directly to his ass as she crushed her big boobs against him and growled yfully. That benefited the next hug recipient. Trish felt the hot ridge pressed against her when she squeezed him tight. Her breath rushed out past his ear and he felt her tremble and moan then she ducked out the door with a blush.


    Ben asked Tina to wait until the end so he could walk her home and look over the papers she received from the bank. Gabrie and Catherine gave each other a sad look. Both had hoped to pick up where they¡¯d left off before the guests had arrived.


    Then it was just the four of them. Five counting Christopher.


    Catherine held Ben¡¯s coat and smiled up at him. ¡°Could I get a kiss before you go?¡± she asked blinking her blue eyes up at him.


    Ben looked sideways at Tina who smiled back at him. ¡°Uh, sure.¡± he said.


    The blond stepped up right against his body and pressed her lips against his, sucking gently on his lower lip. He struggled to keep his hands from sliding down her back to her ass. She sensed his need and pressed against him harder, her tongue dipping into his mouth. He grabbed her shoulders and gently eased her away though his lips kept hers for as long as they could. He wobbled slightly with his eyes closed and she grinned at his obvious excitement. She stepped back and guided Gabrie into her ce. When Ben¡¯s eyes opened he was looking into her beautiful green eyes. Her lips reached his and his breath was stolen away by the pure sensuality of her tongue sliding against his. Finally she pulled back and Ben was breathing hard. He reached out for his coat and clumsily tried to pull it on. Thedies had to help him finally and Tina guided him outside.


    When the cold air hit him he snapped back into focus and looked back at Catherine¡¯s front door. Thedies waved at him from the window and he weakly waved back. He realized the sun must have been setting as it was quite dark out as they walked to Tina¡¯s.


    Tina led him to her house and let them in. The house was a little cooler thanfortable and the lights wouldn¡¯te on. He looked at Tina. ¡°Did you pay the electrical bill?¡± He looked into the drawer of the table by the front door and sure enough there was a shlight. He pulled it out and turned it on. The light was bright so the batteries were fresh.


    ¡°James would not let me touch the home finances so I do not know how to do it.¡± she replied. ¡°But I did figure out his password to get into hisputer.¡± She led him into the den. ¡°Not surprisingly it was his mother¡¯s name. He kept his passwords in a file on the PC. I found his pin number for his bank card and I used it to withdraw cash from the bank every day up to the limit of the card until there was no more money. This gave me enough money to feed Christopher and myself.¡±


    Ben looked at her and was amazed at her ingenuity. And shocked by the desperate state of her life. She looked at him anxiously and he saw she was trembling. Christopher began to fuss.


    ¡°Can you get me the papers you got from the bank? When did the power go out?¡¯ he asked. Tina turned to the filing cab and pulled the papers out. They were neatly filed and the cab was very organized.


    ¡°The power went off yesterday.¡± she said sadly.


    ¡°What were you going to do if we hadn¡¯t called the meeting?¡± he growled as he looked at the papers. When she didn¡¯t answer he looked at her and saw she was struggling not to cry and her whole body was trembling. His heart went out to the young woman. He pulled out the desk chair and sat down on it. He pulled her over beside him and had her sit on his knee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you. I¡¯m just a little frustrated. James left you in a bad way. You need help and you have to be ready and willing to ask. You have friends all around you, ready to help you out. All of his ounts are likely in his name only. You will have to get awyer to change that now that he¡¯s gone. Has the life insurancee through for you?¡±


    Tina sniffed. ¡°James made his mother the beneficiary. She has sent me nothing.¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± she smiled.

 274

    He looked at her in surprise and smiled back. She had spunk. Then he felt her shiver. The house did feel a little colder. ¡°Well, you and Christopher can¡¯t stay here tonight. I¡¯ll call Gabrie or Catherine and I¡¯m sure they can put you up in a spare room.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I stay with you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± he looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, we do not take too much room and we are very quiet. Christopher rarely cries as he is a sweet child.¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be appropriate for you to stay in my home. Catherine has lots of spare bedrooms since her girls are at school.¡± he exined. He saw her face fall.


    ¡°I understand. We are a burden. We will go where you say.¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Damn.¡± he thought and sighed. ¡°Can you get me one of each of the bills you¡¯ve recently received? Then go get your toiletries and a change of clothes for yourself and Christopher. And his food. You can stay with me tonight while I go over all of these bills. We¡¯ll make some calls in the morning and see if we can get your utilities back on. If we can¡¯t we¡¯ll make alternate living arrangements then. Sound like a n?¡±


    She beamed a huge smile at him and kissed his cheek. ¡°Can you hold Christopher?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Certainly!¡± he said and gently took the boy in his arms. She smiled at him again and moved back to the cab. She quickly gathered the papers and left them in a stack on the desk. Then she went to the closet and pulled out a small suitcase. She rolled it out of the room with the shlight. He turned on his cell phone shlight app and used it to light the area around him. He heard Tina thump up the stairs. Minutester she thumped back down and moved to the kitchen. A minuteter she was back. He turned off his phone and handed Christopher back to Tina. He picked up the suitcase and followed her out of the house. After she locked up they walked back to his ce and he let her in. She looked around and made pleased noises.


    ¡°Your home is beautiful!¡± she said with wonder.


    He smiled at the young woman and led her down the hall to the first guest room. He flipped the light on saw the empty bed tform. Then he remembered that he¡¯d pulled the mattress from the bed to rece the damaged one in the master bedroom. ¡°Sorry, not this one.¡± He moved further down the hall to the bedroom next to his. He flipped the lights on and saw the bed had no sheets. ¡°I¡¯ll get you fresh sheets.¡±


    ¡°Do you not have a mattress cover?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I never needed one before.¡± he replied thinking of his California King. His cell rang and he saw it was Catherine. Speak of the Devil. ¡°Excuse me a minute.¡±


    He stepped into the hall to get some sheets and answer the phone.


    ¡°Hi Catherine! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben! Gabrie and I were just cleaning up in the living room and we saw you and Tina out the front window walking past with a suitcase. Is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Tina¡¯s power was shut off and I think some of the other utilities may be off or about to go off. Her house has no heat.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! She and Christopher are wee to stay with me. I have plenty of room.¡± Catherine offered.


    ¡°Yeah, I suggested that. She was pretty upset and embarrassed. I told her she could stay with me for the first night but tomorrow we¡¯d make alternate ns. If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll suggest again that we take you up on your offer.¡± he replied.


    The line was silent for a bit and he thought it had disconnected then she was back. ¡°OK, yeah, that would be fine. If you need anything please give me a call. Any time.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Catherine! You are as generous as you are lovely.¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Goodnight, Ben. Sweet dreams.¡± she said, her tone a little wistful.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    He got the sheets and went back into the guest bedroom. Tina was sitting on the edge of the bed feeding Christopher at her breast. Her other breast was exposed. The first thought that went through Ben¡¯s mind was that she had surprisinglyrge breasts for someone with such a small frame. Then he decided it was likely due to her breastfeeding. Then he realized that he standing watching her feeding her baby and it was such a lovely natural experience. He would have liked to have seen Wendy like this. Only when she smiled up at his wistful expression did he realize that maybe he shouldn¡¯t be there what with her other breast being exposed like that. He did an about face and went back out into the hall. ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯ll give you your privacy.¡±


    ¡°I do not mind. Ben, the bed is lovely and soft but a little too soft for Christopher. I will need to get his basste.¡±


    ¡°I can get that for you. Where is it?¡± Ben asked. He was grateful to have a mission to do while the baby was fed.


    ¡°It is in the master bedroom.¡± she replied. ¡°Here are my keys.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ben entered the room and averted his eyes as he reached for the keys. When she didn¡¯t put them in his hand he had to look. Christopher was on her other breast now and the nipple of the first was red and swollen from his sucking. She had a small smile on her lips.


    ¡°Thank you for letting us stay tonight.¡± she said and handed him the keys.


    He couldn¡¯t trust his voice so he just nodded then left the room.


    It didn¡¯t take him more than seven minutes to retrieve the basste. When he returned with it Tina had already put the sheets on the bed and¡­ she hadn¡¯t covered up her breasts yet.


    ¡°I am sorry. I must wait for my breasts to be less sensitive before I can put my shirt back on.¡± She said to his pinking face.


    ¡°Quite understandable.¡± he said looking anywhere but at her exposed chest. He put the baby¡¯s bed in her room and she lifted her son into it. He had the sweetest sleeper on and Ben couldn¡¯t help but gaze down on the sleeping boy with a smile. Tina stood beside him and rested her head on his arm as they watched him sleep.


    Then he became aware of her body again.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Ben asked as he turned away.


    ¡°No, not yet.¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to start preparing something light, I¡¯m not sure what yet. We can have dinner in an hour or so if you are ok with that. I¡¯ll look over your paperwork in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± she said.


    Ben looked into the kitchen cabs and pulled out arge can of soup. He knew he had a loaf of fresh bread he could cut slices from to go with the soup. There was dinner. He had settled himself at the kitchen table and spread the papers out in front of him. He discovered that most were past due and some were about to go to collections. He saw the bnces were all overdue and made notes of the phone numbers to call in the morning to settle the bills and get the services back online. Then he moved on to the bank papers. Tina was about to lose the house to the bank as the mortgage payments had not been paid in over four months. Ben realized that James skipped a payment before he went off to Las Vegas. Maybe he¡¯d just forgotten. Ben would have to get on this first thing Monday morning.


    Ben sighed and tallied up the total outstanding. There was no way Tina was going to be able to afford this. She certainly wasn¡¯t going to be able to afford to keep the home. He looked up and saw her standing in the kitchen doorway (fully dressed) with a sad look on her face. She was reading his.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my home.¡± she said.


    ¡°As you don¡¯t have any ie I don¡¯t see any alternative. If you can prove ownership you¡¯re best option is to sell the house which is far toorge for just the two of you anyway. This will give you a nice bit of money to either get a smaller ce or rent an apartment. You are young. You can go back to school and get a degree in something that interests you and you can put Christopher in Daphne¡¯s daycare while you study. Maybe you could rent a room from Trish¡¯s house which is right next to Daphne¡¯s daycare. You get to stay in the neighborhood.¡± he saw the ning together in his mind as he exined her options.


    Tina sat in the chair next to his and put her smaller hand over his. ¡°Or I could stay with you.¡±


    Ben looked at Tina¡¯s dark brown eyes and saw the hope in them. ¡°Tina, I¡¯m terribly ttered but you¡¯re almost half my age. You deserve to find yourself a young man who will love you and Christopher and make a life of your own. You could BE my daughter had my wife and I been able to have children.¡±


    Tina looked around then dropped her eyes sadly. ¡°I did not know you had a wife.¡±


    ¡°She left me years ago. I¡¯d rather not talk about it other than to say neither of us could make a baby and she found a man who could give her something I couldn¡¯t.¡± he said with a pained frown.


    ¡°I am sorry. I cannot think of anything you do that wouldn¡¯t make a woman happy.¡± she said.


    ¡°Tina, please. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± his eyes remained haunted by his pain and Tina watched him sadly.


    ¡°May I tell you about James?¡± she asked softly.


    Ben looked at her apprehensively. ¡°What about James?¡±


    ¡°James was 14 years older than me. He did some investments for my parents when I was 18. He and my father were very simr and my father arranged that I would marry James. I could not defy my parents and James was handsome and good with money. I married him that year and we moved into this neighborhood. I thought he would want children right away but he put me on the pill immediately. I was a virgin when we were married and he was not good at sex so I did not enjoy it. Over time I discovered that I am a submissive. Do you know what that means, Ben?¡±


    Ben was a little embarrassed but Tina¡¯s delivery of her story was so matter of fact it eased his concern about spying on the intimate details of her life. He found himself drawn into her tale, eager to hear more. Her question hit him from left field and he stuttered a little. ¡°Uh, it means, uh, you give control of your well-being to your partner? You trust in them to take care of you?¡±


    Tina beamed a huge smile at him. ¡°You have a much nicer understanding than James did. For James it meant he could mistreat me, hit me, p me, degrade me, and lose respect for me. He didn¡¯t want to have a child with a woman he didn¡¯t respect. I wanted a child desperately. I stopped taking my birth control. When I became pregnant he found out and beat me severely hoping I would miscarry but I saved my baby.¡± She watched rage re in Ben¡¯s eyes when she mentioned the beating and a thrill ran down her spine. ¡°Once the baby was born he was beginning the process to be rid of me. He would leave me with nothing as I signed a form when we got married. I get nothing. I do not know if thewyer is going to be able to change that and I have no money for awyer if I wanted one.¡±

 275

    Ben¡¯s look went bleak when she mentioned the prenup. ¡°But the baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes, by US Law he would have to pay for Christopher¡¯s care. But not if he snuck out of the country and went back to his mother in Korea. I believe he saw Las Vegas as his going away party.¡± She looked down at herp.


    ¡°He skipped thest mortgage payment intentionally.¡± Ben said in realization.


    Tina didn¡¯t look up but she nodded.


    ¡°Dirty son of a bitch!¡± he growled savagely and she looked at him with a small pleased smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have to scramble to see if we can¡¯t salvage something financially from your marriage. I have awyer I¡¯ll call tomorrow to get the ball rolling.¡± Ben said in a determined tone.


    Tina gave him a little bow. ¡°I cannot repay the kindness you continue to show me. Please know that I am your willing servant for as long as I live.¡± She moved to the floor and knelt at his feet.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went all the way up and he nervously pulled back from the table. ¡°Tina, please! I¡¯m not expecting you to do that. I don¡¯t need a servant!¡±


    He saw the light go out of her eyes and her shoulders slumped. ¡°It is all I have.¡± she whispered despondently.


    He wracked his mind trying to think of something to do to salvage this situation. He thought of the n he¡¯d suggested to her earlier. She needed a direction for her life. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to throw her potential away. He caught himself. He wouldn¡¯t allow her? He was already thinking of her in the way she wanted him to but that wasn¡¯t him, was it? He couldn¡¯t do that, could he?


    He took another look at the young girl. Maybe he could just help get her back on track if she thought he was taking the role seriously. He squashed his visible nervousness and sat up straight.


    ¡°Tina, stand up.¡± he said firmly.


    Her eyes snapped to his when she heard his tone. She scrambled to her feet and looked down.


    ¡°Are you telling me¡­ your life is mine to direct?¡± he asked calmly.


    Again her eyes flicked to his and a spark of hope was there. She looked down and nodded quickly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°You will follow my directions? You won¡¯t question my decisions? You will be mine tomand?¡± his voice rumbled yfully.


    She nodded energetically while keeping her eyes downwards.


    ¡°Then I will NOT allow you to waste your potential. I will define a life n for you and you will follow it. I will take care of your expenses and you will do as I say. Is this understood?¡± he continued to rumble.


    While she still hadn¡¯t looked at him the girl was practically vibrating with excitement. Ben started to have serious doubts about what he was getting into but it was the happiest he¡¯d seen her and he was too far in now. He thought he¡¯d better distract her so she didn¡¯t see his shaking hands.


    ¡°There is a can of soup on the counter. The pots are under the counter by the fridge. Get one and warm up the soup. You¡¯ll find a stirring spoon in the second drawer by the stove. The bread is in the wooden box on the counter. Get a knife from the top drawer next to the stove and cut off some thick slices of bread to apany the soup.¡± he instructed.


    She looked up at him and her eyes were bright with joy. He raised his brows. ¡°Go.¡± he said quietly and she rushed off to get dinner started. He allowed himself a smile at her happiness then he turned back to the bank papers. He was nowyer but even he could see there was no reference to Tina in any of the documents. James was a real piece of work.


    Tina made herself familiar with the kitchen by opening each of the drawers and cabs one at a time for a quick nce. Then she inspected the appliances. She got the soup warming and the bread sliced and onto tes. She set the tes on the table away from the papers.


    Ben enjoyed hearing the domestic noises she was making as he worked. It made him recall happier days with Wendy. His smile became a little sad. Then Tina surprised him with a kiss on the cheek.


    He looked at her and she froze. Suddenly she looked nervous, like she was expecting to be punished. ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You looked sad. Did I do wrong?¡± she said and she was back to looking down and trembling while clenching her hands together before herp.


    ¡°Come here.¡± he said. She quickly got closer. He reached out and took her chin in his left hand. He could see her nostrils re as she breathed deep and quick. He turned her face away from him and she tensed up, her eye lids fluttering slightly. He leaned in and kissed her cheek in return. She squeaked in surprise.


    ¡°Thank you from rescuing me from my sadness. However, next time you will ask before you kiss me. I wouldn¡¯t want you to start making a habit of that. It could be difficult around others. Don¡¯t burn the soup.¡± he said and she scooted back to the stove with a smile on her flushed face.


    He casually thought about the idea of watching a movie after supper and wondered if she¡¯d be interested too. He had no idea what kind of movies she was into. The vast gap of his knowledge about the young woman and what he was taking on loomed before him.


    He worried about her reaction to his kiss discipline. She¡¯d obviously been abused by her husband to behave that way. He¡¯d have to work on deprogramming that response.


    Soon the soup was ready and Ben put away the paperwork. Tina served him then made herself a bowl. They ate together at the table in silentpanionship. When they were done Tina jumped up and took the dishes to the sink and rinsed them, then put them in the dishwasher. She then washed and dried the pot and put it away. He was surprised how quick and efficient her movements were and she had a little smile on her face the whole time. The warmth of the soup and the events of the day suddenly caught up to Ben and he yawned hugely.


    ¡°Sorry, my eyelids are starting to droop. I think I¡¯m going to take a quick shower then head off to bed.¡± he said. ¡°Thank you for dinner.¡± Tina smiled and nodded deeply. ¡°If you need anything please let me know. Also I¡¯m typically up pretty early and do my work out downstairs. The house is pretty good at blocking noise so I shouldn¡¯t disturb you or Christopher but let me know if I do.¡±


    With a final good night he went back to his bedroom and shut the door. He picked out a pair of pajama bottoms andid them out on the bed. He got undressed and dropped his dirty clothes in the hamper in the bathroom. He started the shower and stepped into his big custom designed stall. He lifted the lever and jets of hot water hit him from all sides. He felt his tension melting away so he closed his eyes.


    They shot back open when he felt small hands rubbing soap against his back. ¡°TINA!¡± he shouted.


    He looked over his shoulder and saw her standing naked in his shower. The jets bounced off his body to hit her from all sides as well so she was quite drenched. She was looking at her feet with her hands clenched before her, silent.


    ¡°What the HELL do you think you are doing?¡± he barked.


    Tina dropped to her knees and pressed her face to her hands on the floor of the shower. Ben turned the jets off and turned around. She couldn¡¯t see him crouched as she was anyway. He looked down at her and saw she was trembling violently. He knelt down on one knee and reached for her shoulders to lift her up. She flinched away strongly when he touched her and made a mewling noise of fear. Ben felt a surge of rage for James and wished he could have had a few minutes alone with the man before he¡¯d boarded that ne. He touched her gently and got a careful grip on her upper arms. He lifted her to her knees and saw her lip was bleeding a little where she¡¯d bitten it. Maybe when she dropped to the floor so suddenly.


    God he felt like jerk. How was he supposed to treat a submissive in a situation like this? He wasn¡¯t going to hurt her though it seemed he¡¯d already unintentionally done that. Firm butpassionate? Christ, he was out of his element.


    He put a finger under her chin and lifted her face. ¡°Look at me.¡± he said.


    Her eyes flicked up to his. Her lips were trembling. ¡°Did I give you permission to join me in the shower?¡±


    She gave a quick shake of her head. He kept her face up so he could see her expression. ¡°Then why did youe in?¡±


    She suddenly got a confused look in her eye and started to cry. Ben turned and shut off the water. Then he stood and lifted Tina to her feet. He guided her out of the shower and pulled a big towel off a shelf. He wrapped the young woman in it and squeezed the water from her long ck hair. Then he rubbed her body from the top down with the thick towel safety between his big hands and her tiny body. He wasn¡¯t very gently as he was still pretty upset. Her eyes closed in pleasure at the feel of his powerful hands on her body. Her tears dried. The towel and his hands passed over her breasts and her nipples hardened with the sensation. She was breathing hard. He spun her around and rubbed down her back and reached her ass. He stopped for just a second to admire the smooth roundness of her bottom then brutally drove all thoughts out of his head except for getting her dry. He roughly rubbed the towel over her ass and the top of her legs. He reached in quickly to dry the crack of her ass before beginning to rub her legs down. He worked quickly and firmly to get all of the water droplets off her skin. He spun her around again to dry the fronts of her legs.


    In his rush toplete her legs he saw he¡¯d missed between her upper thighs so he rubbed up between her legs. The towel snagged under her foot as he was sliding his hand upwards and it dropped away. His fingers continued up to pped up directly against her soft, wet opening. Her thighs mped together in reaction, pinning his fingers in ce as her breath rushed out. She squirmed forward and grabbed his shoulders, her head dipping down beside his. Her breath came out in gusts against his ear and Ben felt her opening spasm as if it was sucking at his fingertips. She was rocking through a strong orgasm. He tried to pull his fingers free but this just rubbed directly against her clit setting her off once more. She cried out as her pleasure crested powerfully. Her knees gave and she fell against him finally freeing his fingers. They were liberally coated with her wetness.

 276

    Without thinking he put his fingers in his mouth to clean them so he could lift her shaking body. She saw him sucking her juices off his fingers and she moaned as a new shudder went through her small frame. He realized what he¡¯d done but it was toote so he rubbed the rest on the towel and scooped the woman into his arms. She felt weightless. He carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He went back to get himself a towel and dried himself off.


    He came back out with the towel wrapped around him and looked down at the petite woman stretched across his bed, her damp hair spread out behind her head like a halo. She was so damn beautiful, vulnerable, and avable. But she was also so damn young and frail. Her face was flushed and her nipples were standing at attention as she gently rubbed and tugged at them. She stared at Ben with her eyes only partially open. She was obviously stilling down from the series of orgasms she¡¯d experienced. He sat on the edge of the bed and touched her cheek with his fingers as he ran his thumb over her bottom lip. God, she was lovely. Her eyes opened as she waited for him to do something.


    ¡°You expected I¡¯d want you to wash my back because that¡¯s what you did for James?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. Then she sucked his thumb into her mouth. The sensation went directly to his groin and he thickened quickly. He didn¡¯t realize she could see up his towel. Her eyes grew as she did.


    ¡°Before you make any assumptions you should ask me if that¡¯s what I want. Ok?¡± he asked.


    She nodded unable to tear her eyes away from his hardening member. She began to tremble once more.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re so big! It won¡¯t fit inside me!¡± she gulped in fear.


    He suddenly realized she¡¯d fully expected him to fuck her. She been waiting for him to rip off his towel and force himself on her. He was struck with the thought that she believed she was his for the taking! His body betrayed him as he felt himself stiffen until he was hard as an iron bar. This towel was seriously tenting. She was right though, there was no way he¡¯d fit and he¡¯d very likely hurt her if he tried. He felt like a creep for thinking it. He sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that to you.¡± he said. She looked relieved then conflicted. ¡°Come on, you should go to your own bed so I can go to sleep.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t send me away. I haven¡¯t slept well since James died.¡±


    Ben looked down at her pleading eyes and frowned. ¡°Maybe you should have told me all this before I said you could stay the night.¡± he growled at her. Her eyes immediately dropped and she looked unhappy and nervous. What had he gotten himself into?


    He stood up and dropped the towel as she¡¯d seen him already. Still, she watched with rapt attention.


    He tugged on the pajama bottoms and looked at Tina. ¡°What are you wearing to bed? Don¡¯t say nothing.¡± he said sternly. She just looked at him with her big sad brown eyes. He sighed and pulled a white t-shirt from his dresser and tossed it to her. She tugged the shirt over her head and it was ridiculously big. She looked down at herself and giggled. He smiled.


    She got up to check on Christopher. Ben followed her out and carried the basste back into his bedroom and set it up against the wall near Tina¡¯s side of the bed. He crossed to his side and climbed under the covers. Tina kissed Christopher¡¯s head then crawled under the sheets. Ben shut off the lights and breathed out a heavy sigh. His life had just gotten a hell of a lot moreplicated. He felt the light pressure of Tina¡¯s handing to rest on his arm. He looked over and saw a little light reflecting off of her open eyes. She was looking at him. He reached out and pulled her against his side where she snuggled in. He kissed the top of her head and heard her sigh contentedly. Funny, he found this exceptionally rxing too. Within minutes he was out.


    He was on the ind of Hawaii in his beautiful ocean side suite. He was resting in bed with his beautiful wife Wendy and they were so happy. She smiled at him and her eyes twinkled as they did when she was truly happy. She gave him a mischievous smile and slipped under the sheets. He felt her kissing her way down towards his cock which stiffened in anticipation. Her tongue ran around the ridge of its head thenpped across it. She kissed its tip then ran her tongue up and down the shaft making it wet with her saliva. She licked back up to the top and opened her mouth to slowly slide the head inside. She was having trouble getting more than that into her small mouth. Her tiny hands slid up and down the length of him but she was struggling to get more inside her. He reached down and guided her mouth over his head and pressed until the a few more inches slid into her mouth. Feeling her tap on his leg he pulled her head up and she gasped for air. Then he felt her drive her head back down onto his stiff cock. He guided her back up and she¡¯d thrust back down. She sped up as her mouth got used to therge intrusion.


    Ben felt his orgasm building and he gripped her head a little tighter and drove his cock into her mouth five more times and pulled up until only the head was locked behind her lips. As he exploded into her mouth his eyes snapped open and he was in his bed at home feeling a colossal orgasm rock through his body. His mind whited out but resurfaced a short timeter. He fumbled for the light switch. He pulled the sheet back and Tina looked up at him from above his spent penis. Her face was red and sweaty and her eyes were full of tears from choking on his thickness. She seemed a little shaky. A littlee had leaked out onto her chin. She reached down with a fingertip and pushed the drop into her mouth all the while holding his eyes with hers.


    Ben swung his legs out of bed and saw his pajamas were pulled down to his thighs. He pulled them back up and went into the bathroom. He cleaned himself off then got a cool, damp face cloth and returned to the bed. He wiped the sweat from Tina¡¯s face and refreshed her face. Then he patted it dry with the towel on the bed. She smiled at him cautiously. He leaned in and kissed her deeply and aggressively. She whimpered into his mouth. Ben threw back the sheet, stacked the pillows at the head of the bed and pulled Tina up to lie back against them. He pushed her thighs back exposing her wet pussy. She moaned and squirmed in embarrassment as he looked down at the engorged pink outer lips and how they glistened. He kissed his way down the inside of Tina¡¯s right thigh and she gasped and writhed as he got closer. Then he began at the top of the other thigh. Tina was dripping when he finally ran his tongue t over her lips and around the hood of her clit. Tina was crying out silently and then he sucked her clit into his mouth. Her legs began to shake violently as a mighty orgasm tore through her senses. Ben began to fuck her with his tongue and she made the cutest mewling sounds as she peaked again and again. She gripped his hair and held him against her.


    He fastened his mouth over her gushing opening and thrashed her with his tongue until her eyes rolled back in her head and she went limp. He used the facecloth to wipe his face clean and to clean herher region and dropped it into the bathroom hamper. He climbed back into bed, flipped off the light and tucked Tina up against his body. Once more he was asleep in minutes.


    When Ben woke he heard noisesing from the kitchen. He looked over at the clock and realized he¡¯d slept in. The first time in years he¡¯d done that. He thought back to the events of the evening before and in the cold light of day the reality of it pped his face hard. Christ! She was young enough to be his daughter! Guilt came crashing down and he rubbed his face in his hands wondering how the hell he was going to fix this. Her submissivenessbined with the abuse her asshole husband put her through made her particrly vulnerable and he¡¯d just gone and made things worse for her. He was such an ASS!


    A weightnded on the bed and he pulled his hands back to see Tina in his oversized t-shirt smiling up at him. Her smile disappeared when she saw the look in his eye. She began to back out of the bed and he quickly reached down and gripped her upper arms and pulled her up onto his chest. He hugged her and kissed the top of her head. He felt her rx against him.


    Ben wanted to apologize for his actions the previous night but he knew she¡¯d just take it as a rejection. He had to get her started on this life n. Move forward. Begin her new life. He pushed her up onto her elbows on his chest so he could look at her face. She smiled tentatively as she tried to read his expression.


    ¡°Last night was a special treat. I wasn¡¯t expecting us to do that. It was beautiful but it was a special treat. Understand?¡± he said firmly, praying she wouldn¡¯t see it as a rejection.


    She nodded.


    Ben continued. ¡°I don¡¯t like keeping secrets. They feel like lies to me. So I¡¯m not going to ask you to keep what we did a secret. I will ask you to be discreet as there are people who will not be happy to know we shared a bed and did¡­ wonderful things in it.¡± Her face blushed and she smiled a 1000 watt smile as she squirmed in his grip but he wouldn¡¯t let her slip away. ¡°I¡¯m going to be brutally honest with you and I expect you to be the same with me. It¡¯s the only way I can live. Can you do that?¡±


    She nodded looking in his eyes with maybe a little apprehension.


    ¡°We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend. We¡¯re not going to get married. You have too much life ahead of you to be saddled with someone so far into his own. You will find someone far more worthy of you and you two will make a long and wonderful life for yourselves.¡± Ben said. She closed her eyes and started to shake her head. He took a firm grip on her chin and her eyes popped open.

 277

    ¡°Did you not tell me your life was mine to direct? Did you lie to mest night? Are you questioning my decisions?¡± he asked coldly though inside he was cringing.


    Her eyes snapped to his as she recalled hismands the evening before. She shook her head quickly and looked at him desperately, frightened she¡¯d lost him. Time to reassure her.


    Ben quickly rolled over and suddenly she was pinned to the bed under his heavy body. Her eyes were went wide with surprise and just a little fear as she felt his heat between her legs.


    He was on his elbows so he wasn¡¯t totally crushing her. He took her pretty face between his hands and kissed her tenderly. She moaned into his mouth. He smiled and pulled away and walked over to the drawer to get his workout shorts. He tugged off his pajamas and pulled on the tight spandex.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go downstairs to workout. Then I¡¯m going to take my shower. You can join me to wash my back if you¡¯d like.¡± he said and she smiled.


    He was feeling really well rested this morning so his exercise routine zipped by and he felt his muscles responding as they used to when he was a younger man. When he got back upstairs she was waiting for him by the master bath, naked. He admired the view then tugged off his shorts and dropped them in theundry bin. He stepped into the shower and got the water nice and hot. The jets felt good and the experience was just that much better with Tina¡¯s hands massaging his muscles and washing his sweat away. When she pressed herself against his back and reached around to ¡®wash¡¯ his penis he thought about stopping her but he just rxed and allowed her to continue. Emboldened, she stroked him with both hands, gradually increasing her speed until his orgasm shook his body and gently shed through his mind. He had his hands braced on the wall before him and she was pressed up against his back, kissing his twitching muscles.


    Once he¡¯d recovered he turned and picked her up in his arms, his left around her back and his right supporting her ass. Her legs went around his hips.


    He kissed her sweet lips and sucked on her pink tongue as it slipped into his mouth. Her breath came out in a rush when his right hand slid over the sensitive flesh of her pussy lips. Her hips began to grind as he rubbed her with a circr movement of his fingers, sliding over the hood of her clit with every revolution. Tina whimpered as her body responded in surges. When he slid his finger inside, she hissed and clung to him. Her pussy mped down on his finger and he felt the inner walls tremble as he pumped his finger in and out. He went back to the circr motions and her cries were sharper and her body jolted harder. Her pussy was gushing now so he slid two fingers into her and her head went back in a silent scream. He held her tight as she shook and trembled against him. Once she was calm again he stood under the jets and rinsed them both clean.


    He shut off the water and set Tina back on her feet. When he was sure she could stand on her own they left the shower and Tina stood waiting for him to dry her with a smile on her lips. He grinned and rolled his eyes before taking the fluffy towel to her body. Ben caught her standing on the towel when he went to dry her legs so he managed to avoid a repeat of the previous night¡¯s event though she pouted cutely.


    Once she left to go put on some clothes he dried himself off and got dressed. He walked into the kitchen and Tina was already making him breakfast. He picked up the stack of bills and started making calls. He discovered the utility payment services centers were closed until Monday he pushed the stack to the side and tried calling the bank but again struck out. He went into his office and brought his tablet out to the kitchen. He pulled up the website of the local university and pulled up the courses they offered.


    Tina brought him his breakfast and he looked at her expectantly. ¡°Where¡¯s your te?¡±


    ¡°I ate earlier as did Christopher.¡± she exined.


    He tucked in and enjoyed his meal. ¡°It always tastes better when someone else makes it!¡± he thought.


    Ben smiled as he watched her buzz around the kitchen cleaning up. Soon you couldn¡¯t tell she¡¯d used it at all. She was so meticulous and organized!


    ¡°Tina, please sit here and take a look at the courses offered by the university. Let me know what you might be interested in.¡± Ben said.


    She took a seat next to him and ran through the list. She selected one and clicked its link. ¡°This one.¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°Bachelor of Science in ounting. You think you¡¯d like this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That was what I was going to take before my parents married me to James.¡± she said sadly.


    ¡°Time to take your life back? Alright!¡± he smiled and received a huge smile in return. The she looked down.


    ¡°May I kiss your cheek?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben recalled his instructions from the night before. ¡°Yes you may.¡±


    Tina leapt from her chair and kissed his offered cheek. She collected his dishes and got them into the dishwasher.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be able to get your home¡¯s services back online today because the payment departments are all closed. We¡¯d better go over and drain the water in the pipes in case the house drops below zero. We don¡¯t want the pipes bursting. We also need that prenup document. Thewyer is going to need it.¡±


    Tina went to bundle up Christopher and once they were ready they went over to her house and she pointed out where the shut off valve was. Then he opened a tap in the basementundry room and they opened the taps on each level to drain the pipes. That done Ben held Christopher while she went back to the look for the prenup. She returned with a worried look.


    ¡°The document isn¡¯t in the filing cab. I think hiswyer has it.¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll need the name and number of thewyer so mine can get in touch with him.¡± Ben replied.


    He sent her off to fill a suitcase with clothes for herself and Christopher. ¡°Don¡¯t forget something to wear when you sleep!¡± he called out.


    ¡°James never let me wear clothes to bed so I don¡¯t have anything. Can I keep your shirt?¡± she asked.


    Ben ground his teeth once more thinking of James and took a deep breath. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± he replied.


    When she got back he asked her if there were any personal items she wanted to get in case the bank sent someone to seal the house before they could resolve the ownership issue. She raced back upstairs and returned thumping down the stairs with another suitcase.


    They stepped out the front door and almost bumped into Trish.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben! Tina.¡± she said.


    ¡°Good morning, Trish! What brings you around?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I saw you and Tina going into the house and I wanted to speak to you about your offerst night. Were you serious?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Can we talk about this inside? It¡¯s pretty cold out here for Christopher and Tina¡¯s house still has no power.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°No power? Oh my god! How about we go back to my ce then.¡± she gasped.


    They followed the woman back to her house and went into her living room. Ben and Tina stepped over the toys, books, and clothes strewn about.


    ¡°Sorry about the mess! Mason is an energetic whirlwind of destruction. He¡¯s over with Ryan at Hannah¡¯s now. Kids!¡± she chuckled.


    Ben noticed the desperate look in Tina¡¯s eye as her need for order was cataloging all of the items and where they should go. He might have to intervene.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°So about that offer?¡± Trish asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested. If you get an assessment done I¡¯ll take-¡± Ben started and Trish handed him a docket. He raised his eyebrows and looked down at the folder.


    ¡°I told you I was on the verge of losing the house so I had my cousin Shelly, who¡¯s a realtor, write me up an assessment withparable properties.¡±


    Ben opened the docket and read through the papers. He noted that some of theparable houses probably shouldn¡¯t have been included. ¡°Can I take a look at the house to see how close it is to theseparable properties?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Tina, please wait here.¡± he said firmly and the young woman nodded absently. Trish looked at him oddly then led him into the next room. They saw the main floor and Ben made a few notes in his cell¡¯s notes app. Trish started to get a little nervous at his keen perception of the houses features and shortfalls. They went through the basement and he noted the furnace, the water heater, and opened up the electrical panel. More notes. He checked for water damage from foundation leaks (none) then announced he¡¯d like to see the second floor. Trish led him upstairs and he made quick assessments of the sizes of each of the rooms and checked the water pressure in the shower. The final room Trish took him into was the master bedroom.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a man in here since John.¡± she giggled nervously. His mind was deep into calctions and estimates for renovations so hepletely missed herment but her nervous tone brought him back to the moment. He looked at her and her smile trembled a little.


    He thought about the times he¡¯d seen John and Trish heading out with a trailer full of toys like dirt bikes and jet skis. They always seemed to having so much fun. The stupid ass had thrown it all away for a quick thrill and left her all alone. ¡°It¡¯s a damn shame.¡± he said quietly to himself looking her in the eye. She heard him and blushed. She timidly stepped forward and looked up at him. Looking down he finally noticed that sometime during the tour the top three buttons on her tight sweater had somehow opened showing a ratherrge amount of her impressively augmented breasts. That was a lot of cleavage on disy.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve had the tour. Is there anything else I could show you?¡± she breathed looking up into his eyes hopefully. One more step and her breasts were pressing against his chest.


    He blinked and felt her hand slide gently up the fly of his pants. He froze in surprise.


    ¡°John and I had a really active sex life but there hasn¡¯t been anyone since the ident. That¡¯s a long time to go without! I need it!¡± Ben felt his zipper drop and a hand slide into his pants. He took a step back and she followed until his heels hit the bench at the end of the bed. He tumbled back and she followed him down, all the while sliding her hand along his shaft. It felt so good he hardened quickly and she squealed with delight. She tugged it out the fly of his pants as she slid down his body and held it against her face.


    ¡°Oh god! What an amazing cock!¡± she gushed as she pressed it against her cheek.

 278

    ¡°Trish!¡± Ben yelped but she reached up to ce a finger against his lips. Then his cock was sliding into her mouth. She managed to get a third of it in with the first attempt. The sensation was too much for Ben and he flopped back on the bed. She swooped down again and managed to get a little more than half in. Still no gag. She pulled back.


    ¡°Oh god that feels so great in my mouth!¡± she groaned.


    ¡°Trish! Stop!¡± he said desperately.


    ¡°NO!¡± she yelled in dismay sliding her mouth over his cock and swallowed it down right to the base. Ben felt when it encountered the back of her throat and began to bend. When it pushed past that point the sensation of her throat squeezing his shaft took his breath away and he couldn¡¯t talk. Trish couldn¡¯t breathe as his cock became harder and swelled to jam in her throat. He looked down and saw her eyes were fluttering. He grabbed her head and pulled her off. When she was free she gasped in a huge breath and began to cough. Her eyes watered but she reached out and grabbed his rigid member as he tried to stuff it back in his pants.


    ¡°NO please! God, please don¡¯t put it away! I need it! It¡¯s been so long! Fuck me!¡± she begged. She yanked her yoga pants and panties down with one hand while clinging to his cock with the other hand. She knee walked over his legs with her pants tangled around her ankles.


    She rubbed her wet pussy along his length then slid the fat head into the mouth of her pussy.


    Ben tried to pry her legs up but she mmed down on his cock, burying it in her right down to its base. Her eyes bulged as the head bumped into her cervix. Trish began to bounce on his cock shallowly at first then with long fast strokes. She was moaning loudly and squeezing her nipples. She grabbed Ben¡¯s hands and pressed them against her breasts. He instinctively squeezed and she threw her head back as she continued to ride his cock as hard as she could.


    He pinched her nipples hard to shock her back to her senses and let him up but she just screamed and drove downwards onest time as her orgasm obliterated all rational thought. She squeezed his hands tighter as she copsed towards his chest. Ben was hard as concrete but he was nowhere near his own orgasm. Being used as a sex toy really wasn¡¯t his thing and that kept his mind out of the game. He lifted Trish¡¯s hips up until he slipped free. He felt her tremble as heid her down next to him. She had her arm thrown over her eyes as she floated down from her orgasm. He slid to the end of the bed and walked carefully to the bedroom door with his wet cock sticking out of his zipper. He wasn¡¯t going to put it away like this.


    The door was partially open already and when he opened it Tina was standing in the hall with a worried look on her face. She looked down at his dripping erection and held up a finger to get him to wait. She rushed off and within seconds was back with a damp facecloth. She cleaned him carefully until she was sure she¡¯d washed all of Trish¡¯s juices from him. Tina dabbed a few spots on his fly as well. Then she tried to push his erection back into his zipper but he was too hard. Ben waved her off and undid his pants. He tucked himself in sideways and closed his pants with a grimace. She nodded and went back downstairs.


    ¡°Ben?¡± Trish said softly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± she said with tears in her eyes as she sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± he said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You didn¡¯te. You weren¡¯t interested. You told me to stop and I couldn¡¯t. God I feel so cheap.¡± Her face twisted up into self-loathing.


    He sat down next to her and put his arm around her. ¡°Hey! Give yourself a break. You went from an active sex life to celibacy. Naturally your first step back into the game was a little rushed. It wasn¡¯t like I wasn¡¯t interested. I just wasn¡¯t moving at the same speed as you. Didn¡¯t you see how hard you made me?¡±


    She looked up at his face with a small smile. ¡°God you were SO hard!¡± She looked down. ¡°You still ARE!¡± she eximed wide eyed. She reached for it and he pped her hand yfully. She pulled her hand back in shock then grinned at his smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had your fun!¡± he admonished her, still smiling. ¡°We still have a lot to talk about concerning your house. Maybe we should take care of THAT business first.¡±


    She nodded and made to move off the bed but he hadn¡¯t let go. She looked up at him again questioningly.


    ¡°So, are you ok?¡± he asked gently.


    She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°And it was good for you?¡± he smiled.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°It was heavenly!¡±


    He leaned in and gave her a kiss on the lips. Not too quick and not too lingering.


    Then he released her and they both left the bedroom and walked to the head of the stairs. He stopped her there and looked her in the eye. ¡°When you get downstairs you may see a difference. Please don¡¯t say anything. Tina has apulsion. She doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. OK?¡±


    Trish¡¯s eyebrows went up but she nodded.


    As Ben expected the living room was tidy. All of the toys had been put away and the clothes were likely in theundry room hamper. Books were on the shelves and even the furniture was rearranged more efficiently. Trish looked around stunned. Ben looked at her. ¡°If she could have found your vacuum she would have done that too.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I could hire her toe in once a week? If she can do this in just thirty minutes imaging what she could do in a day!¡± Trish gushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯d actually like to speak to you about. I think Tina is going to lose her house. James did some nasty financial sabotage and it¡¯s going to be problematic to get the payments sorted out. I¡¯m sending her back to school. University actually, and she¡¯s going to need a ce to live. I was wondering if she and Christopher might stay with you and Mason. You see what she can do so I don¡¯t think it will be a hardship.¡±


    Trish was staring at Ben again. ¡°You¡¯re sending her school? You¡¯re arranging her living arrangements? You tell her to stay put while we did the tour? What exactly is going on here between you two?¡±


    Ben blushed. ¡°That asshole she married left her in a really bad spot. She asked me to help her. This is how I¡¯m doing it. She¡¯s fully agreed.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± she looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°As her ce it without power could she stay here tonight? It could be a test run.¡± Ben said to move the conversation along.


    ¡°Sure! By tomorrow the house will be spotless!¡± Trish said.


    They arrived in the kitchen and Tina froze. She was reorganizing the cupboards and many items were on the counters. A look of guilt was stered on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK Tina. Keep going.¡± Trish said with a smile. Tina returned it tenfold. Trish turned to Ben. ¡°God that smile! She¡¯s gorgeous when she does that!¡±


    He just smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Where did she stayst night?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben did his best to look nonchnt but his voice caught ¡°My ce.¡±


    Trish¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Was anything of YOURS disturbed by her visit?¡±


    Benpletely missed the double entendre and pictured how his ce looked before and after. ¡°No, actually. Everything was left exactly where it originally was. I think.¡±


    Trish gave him a frustrated look.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± she grumped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave her be and go talk about this house.¡± Ben said and led the way back to the living room.


    They sat on the couch and Ben brought out the assessment papers Trish gave him. ¡°Three of theparables aren¡¯t reallyparable and are probably there to boost the implied value of this home. That¡¯s noise so I¡¯m ignoring them.¡± Trish looked a little upset. ¡°Hang on. It¡¯s not all bad news. The home is in excellent shape and the services are all adequate for a house this size. I didn¡¯t see any structure issues, cracks, water damage, or potential for heat loss, that kind of thing, so I think there shouldn¡¯t be any big surprises. In my opinion, the price on the assessment of 1. 5 million is a little too high. You can certainly put it on the market at that price and hope someone will pay it. It¡¯s up to you. For me I¡¯d be willing to pay 1. 1 million. I¡¯d want to renovate a few features in the home. You have too many small bedrooms upstairs and that really reduces the impact of the master. I¡¯d like to take the smallest bedroom next to the master and expand the master ensuite into it and build a walk in closet. The room will look twice as big if we pull out the existing closets and give that space back to the room. The kitchen will pop with new stone countertops and French doors leading out to your deck and a new wider bay window over the kitchen sink will bring in more light. That renovation will have to wait for warmer weather. The basement could definitely use a revitalization. I have ideas for that as well. You shoulde see what I¡¯ve done with my ce. I did all the work there myself and it didn¡¯t take that long.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ll pay me 1. 1 million dors for my home, renovate it, and then let me rent it out? How much is the rent going to be?¡± Trish asked.


    ¡°How much is your current mortgage payment?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Around $3400 a month¡± she said.


    ¡°Geez! That¡¯s high!¡± Ben said, surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to leave. On top of the debts John left me with.¡± Trish frowned.


    ¡°I was going to set the rent to $1200 a month. Is that feasible for you?¡± She nodded. ¡°If you brought in an additional renter maybe you could split that in some percentage. Joanne¡¯s daughter needs a room while she¡¯s attending University. She probably wouldn¡¯t mind living here instead of by herself in her existing house.¡± Ben exined.

 279

    ¡°You¡¯re really going to buy Joanne¡¯s home too?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a good investment and when I sell it I¡¯ll definitely make a profit.¡±


    She looked at him with a worried expression.


    ¡°We will make a written contract indicating that we¡¯ve agreed that you and Mason will live in the house for a specified number of years at a specified rent. Will this ease your fears about me selling the house out from under you? Would that make you feel morefortable?¡± he asked.


    She smiled timidly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see my ce so you can get an impression of what the final state of the home could look like.¡± Ben suggested. ¡°We need to get Christopher¡¯s basste and Tina¡¯s suitcases anyway.¡±


    Tina walked back into the living room with Christopher in her arms and a happy, satisfied look on her face.


    Ben and Trish smiled at her.


    They made their way to Ben¡¯s and Ben told Trish to have a look around while he spoke with Tina.


    They heard her exmations down the hall as she saw the master bath and walk in closet.


    Ben sat down in the living room with the young woman. ¡°Tina, starting tonight you are going to live with Trish. You know she needs help keeping her ce organized. There may also be another tenant if Joanne¡¯s daughter Lily decides to take a room there. She is a sweet young woman and I think you two would get along.¡±


    Tina was looking down again. Ben reached over and lifted her chin with his finger. Her eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°What are these tears for?¡± he asked calmly, though inside he was dying.


    ¡°I- I was hoping I could live¡­ with you.¡± Tina said in a whisper.


    ¡°You know that isn¡¯t part of the life n I am setting out for you. I¡¯ve exined that already. I¡¯m not cutting you out of my life but you will follow my directions if you want to remain in it. Is this understood?¡± he said firmly and calmly. Inside, he squirmed in torture.


    ¡°Yes.¡± she said sadly.


    Ben listened and looked over towards the stairs to the lower level. That¡¯s where he¡¯d seen Trish heading. He turned back to Tina. ¡°We¡¯ll n another visit this week, alright?¡±


    Her eyes brightened. ¡°Overnight?¡±


    He realized that she had to feel like she was earning it. ¡°If you follow my instructions, yes.¡±


    The young woman was back to vibrating with excitement. ¡°May I kiss you?¡±


    One more nce to see Trish was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then she was pressed hard against his body, her lips crushed against his, and her tongue exploring his mouth aggressively. He¡¯d been expecting a kiss on the cheek so this caught himpletely by surprise and he wasn¡¯t sure where this wasing from.


    Then he remembered her standing in the hall outside Trish¡¯s bedroom. Watching?


    He put his hands on her body and she instantly began to moan and tremble. He slid his hands down and squeezed her cute little ass. She squealed into his mouth loudly and the noise startled him so he reached up and gently pushed her back. She clung to him until he growled. She instantly let go and sat back quietly with a smile on her face. The smile froze and her eyes darted up behind Ben.


    He closed his eyes and sighed as he realized she was probably looking at Trish. He heard footsteps as she walked from the dining room entrance into the living room and sat in a chair opposite him.


    ¡°Do you want to exin what I just witnessed?¡± Trish said.


    Ben opened his eyes and looked directly into hers. ¡°No.¡± he said.


    ¡°No?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She looked flustered. ¡°Ben, she¡¯s half your age!¡±


    Ben looked at the young woman. ¡°Tina, am I your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you I was going to marry you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± she said wistfully.


    ¡°Did I directly tell you or imply in any way that I wanted sexual favours from you?¡± he asked firmly.


    ¡°No.¡± Again with the wistfulness.


    ¡°Will I keep my promise to pay your way through University?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you that you will meet someone your own age who will make a new wonderful life with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± she said sadly.


    Ben looked Trish right in the eye. ¡°While it¡¯s none of your business I¡¯m being polite. Keep in mind that I don¡¯t tolerate gossip or small mindedness. Tina has tremendous potential. I¡¯m going to make sure she doesn¡¯t waste it.¡± He looked back at Tina. ¡°Now, why did you kiss me like that?¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes got big and she looked nervously between Ben and Trish.


    ¡°Brutal honesty.¡± Ben reminded her.


    ¡°I saw you and Trish on her bed. The way she rode you. So hard and fast. It was so hot! I wished it was me riding you!¡± Tina blurted.


    Ben was watching Trish¡¯s face so he saw her embarrassment bloom across her face. He was d he was able to remind the woman that she wasn¡¯t faultless in the chaos his life was bing.


    Trish looked at Tina. ¡°Then you two haven¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tina said sadly. ¡°He¡¯s so big and I¡¯m so small! One day I would like to try though. What he can do with his mouth and hands is incredible!¡±


    ¡°Tina!¡± Ben growled, embarrassed. ¡°Remember what I said about being discrete.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Ben. I shouldn¡¯t have pried into your personal life.¡± Trish said contritely.


    ¡°Trish, I understand curiosity. That¡¯s fine. What I have a problem with his being judged before the facts are known. And sometimes those facts aren¡¯t for public knowledge.¡± He was looking at Tina when he said thest part and she had the good grace to look sorry. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy but I¡¯ve always tried to follow the policy of, if you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t judge.¡±


    Trish nodded as did Tina.


    ¡°So we can put all that behind us and move forward?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the women replied.


    ¡°What did you think of my house? Would you like to see some of these renovations in your ce?¡± he asked Trish.


    ¡°I can have a master bath and walk-in like yours?¡± she asked incredulously.


    ¡°No.¡± Her face dropped. ¡°It would be a little bigger than mine because your house¡¯s floor n isrger.¡± he said.


    Trish giggled in glee and pped her hands.


    ¡°I take it that¡¯s a yes? You still want to sell your ce to me?¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she squealed.


    Tina grinned and pped her hands too. Christopher started tough at all the happy noises.


    Trish made ns to join Ben Monday morning with her cousin to sell her house to him. Shelly had promised her cousin to only take half her usualmission. Ben had to go to the bank anyway to get the money out for the gambling debt. Before she left Trish went up on her toes and gave Ben a deep slow kiss and asked if that was more his speed. He could only nod as his head was spinning. Trish carried the basste and the small suitcase with her. Tina left with her and got a yful spank on her butt as she went out the door. She squealed and smiled back at Ben with real fire in her eyes.


    Ben looked at the number on the realty sign on thewn of the Miller¡¯s home. He dialed it and spoke to the realtor. He asked what the house was going for but was told it had already sold for 1. 25 million to a young family from Texas. Ben had missed his chance with the house.


    That thought made him a little anxious about Joanne¡¯s home. He thought he might just pop in and see if she was ready to move on the sale. He yanked on his coat and made his way over to her ce.


    Joanne greeted him with a smile and invited him in. Lily was in the living room knitting¡­ somethingrge and deep blue and she greeted him as well. When they were all situated Joanne asked the reason for his visit.


    ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯d care to continue our discussion about your house.¡± Ben said ncing at Lily.


    Joanne caught the nce and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s OK Ben, Lily is quite aware of my ns. Yes, I am still interested. Are you going to purchase Trish¡¯s ce as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was just over there a short while ago. She already had an assessment done. I did an inspection and told her what I¡¯d be willing to spend and told her about the renovations I¡¯m nning to do to the house. I showed her my home so she could see what the renovations will be and she¡¯s in. We¡¯ll do the sale tomorrow. Tina and Christopher are going to be moving in with her as Tina¡¯s likely going to lose her home. James did some nasty stuff with their finances. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to be able to straighten that out. The bank will likely take the property back. If I can I¡¯ll try to buy it too but just to renovate and resell.¡±


    Joanne was staring at Ben. ¡°Are you going to buy the Miller¡¯s home too?¡±


    ¡°I called but it was already sold to a ¡®young family from Texas¡¯.¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°And you were worried I¡¯d sell mine to someone else too?¡± she said with a raised eyebrow.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to buy it but if you think you can get a better price putting it on the market that¡¯s your call.¡± Ben said honestly.


    ¡°Well there was the caveat of having Lily live in the home for the next two years.¡± Joanne said.


    Ben looked over at her daughter. ¡°Would you consider renting a room from Trish? Then you wouldn¡¯t have to live alone and could share food expenses. Tina and Christopher will also be living there and Tina keeps a home really neat and clean so that¡¯s a big help.¡±


    ¡°That would be preferable to living alone!¡± Lily said.


    ¡°Ben¡­ that just eliminated the primary reason I had for selling it exclusively to you! You aren¡¯t much of a negotiator.¡± Joanne said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to try to trick or ckmail you into selling it to me. I don¡¯t work that way. I thought Lily would be better served by living with Trish so I let her know she had the option. This frees you from your constraint and lets you pursue other options. I¡¯d be willing to do my own assessment and leave you with what I¡¯m willing to pay for it. Then you can take that number with you when you speak with a realtor.¡± Ben said frankly.


    ¡°OK, yes, please do the assessment. Let me know what you¡¯d pay.¡± Joanne said. Ben nodded and began his inspection.

 280

    Once he¡¯d left the room Lily red at her mother ¡°How can you treat Mr. Shepherd like that? That wasn¡¯t very nice!¡± sheined.


    ¡°He offered!¡± Joanne hissed.


    ¡°After he generously freed you from finding me a ce to live!¡± Lily admonished.


    ¡°He offered.¡± she said weakly.


    Lily just scowled at her mother and went back to knitting.


    Ten minutester Ben returned and went over his findings. Again, the house was in pretty good shape but the furnace and water heater were in need of recing and electrical panel was full. It would need recing if Ben were to do any renovations. He exined his finding and described the showers he¡¯d install and intended to install in Trish¡¯s ce. Lily¡¯s eyes lit up then she heard what she¡¯d get to use living there.


    ¡°So, I¡¯d be willing to spend 1. 15 million on your home.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°That¡¯s your final offer?¡± Joanne asked.


    ¡°MOM!¡± Lily cried incredulously.


    Ben smiled at the young woman. ¡°No it¡¯s fine. Yes Joanne, that¡¯s my final offer. If you believe you can get more please go ahead. The Miller¡¯s home sold for 1. 25 million so you might find someone willing to go at least that high, but their ce has that big pool in the backyard with all thatndscaping. You¡¯ll also be on the hook for paying the realtormission. Let me know when you can.¡±


    With that Ben said his goodbyes and went home.


    He was looking at the bank paperwork for Tina and thinking of all the calls he¡¯d have to make.


    Ben called hiswyer and left a message with James¡¯wyer¡¯s details and asked for a call back to discuss a way to salvage Tina Lee¡¯s legal rights to her home and any funds her husband had before the bank took it away.


    He thought about the bank and the money he¡¯d need to withdraw tomorrow for the gambling debt. He was a little concerned the Selleni brothers might try to keep extorting money from them. While he didn¡¯t really want to involve their older and smarter brother, Ben needed his advice on how to deal with his brothers. He¡¯d shared sses with Dominic and had kept him from being included in the expulsions when the Selleni¡¯s poker ring was busted. Ben knew Dominic had nothing to do with his brother¡¯s dirty little game and had gone to the Dean to clear Dominic¡¯s name. Angelo and Michael were kicked out and never went back to school. They opened the restaurant instead and it seemed they reopened their crooked game as well.


    Ben looked up Dominic¡¯s number and called him up.


    ¡°Selleni residence.¡±


    ¡°Hi, may I speak with Dominic Selleni?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Speaking. Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Ben? How ya doing man! God! It¡¯s been years!¡± the man boomed in the phone. Ben smiled. Dominic always had been a littlerger than life.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well. Keeping myself busy. How about you?¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°Fantastic! My third grandchild will be arriving any day now!¡± Dominic said proudly.


    ¡°Congrattions! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Hey! I heard through the grape vine that you found yourself a woman. God we thought you¡¯d never speak to a girl much less marry one! Hahahahaha!¡± Theughter thundered from the phone.


    ¡°Yeah, I married one but it¡­ didn¡¯t work out.¡± Ben said a little stiffly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He heard the sincere regret in the man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s life. I¡¯m really d your life is treating you so well! You really deserve it!¡± Ben said trying to change the conversation. He was getting more and more ufortable about bringing the issue with man¡¯s brothers up but there was that potential threat to Trish.


    ¡°Thanks man!¡± Dominic said.


    ¡°Listen, do you keep in touch with Angelo and Michael? Do they still run the Celestial?¡± Ben asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dominic¡¯s tone became worried. ¡°Yeah, they do. I try to keep my distance from those bozos. Why?¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯ve started up that poker game of theirs again.¡±


    ¡°WHAT? Those fucking losers! They didn¡¯t get you, did they? Wait a minute, stupid question, of course not.¡± Dominic rumbled.


    ¡°The husband of a friend of mine was into them for $40K. He died months ago and the widow is getting threats. I told them I¡¯d pay the debt and it went up to $60K. I just want to make sure if I pay Angelo that¡¯s thest I¡¯ll hear from them. I¡¯m supposed to pay them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pay them one fucking cent! Promise me you won¡¯t!¡± Dominic pleaded.


    ¡°Dominic, I don¡¯t want to get you involved. I just wanted your advice. You know them better than me. The widow doesn¡¯t need the grief. I¡¯m willing to pay to make them go away as long as stay away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not going to get involved. Not at all. I¡¯m taking my wife and kids out for a very public dinner tonight. But don¡¯t you pay a cent to those low life scum. Promise me! I¡¯m sorry to call them my brothers. Listen I got to make some calls. You have a great night! Don¡¯t be a stranger! Come visit and I¡¯ll let you bounce a grandkid on your knee! Does wonders for your soul!¡±


    ¡°Thanks Dominic!¡± Ben said a little shaken.


    ¡°You take care now! Bye!¡± The man hung up and Ben wondered what he had just started. He hoped he didn¡¯t cause trouble for Dominic.


    Ben recalled that Hannah and Beth would being over tonight after dinner to have an informal group therapy session. He thought maybe they could sit in his living room or for a more intimate setting there was the media room in the basement. The chairs and couches were a little morefortable and the lighting more soothing downstairs. He¡¯d y it by ear based on how Beth felt.


    Ben looked around and realized that until recently very few people had ever been in his house. Yet within the past few days four of neighbors had visited. He wondered why none of them ever visited before. Was it him?


    There was one call he could make today. He looked up the number and called the shop where he¡¯d bought his California King pillow top mattress and ordered a new one with a mattress protector. Having learned his lesson he also ordered some protectors for the other mattresses in the house. The salesman said that they had only one of the extrarge mattresses in stock and could get it to him before the dinner hour if he paid the extra $100 for rush delivery. He gave them his credit card number and they said it would arrive before 6PM and they¡¯d dispose of the old one no charge.


    That taken care of he moved the queen mattress from his room back to the first guest room and reced the sheets. He made himself busy baking some cookies for Beth and Hannah (but mostly for Beth who needed to put some mass back on her bones). Once the cookies were in the oven he grabbed his tablet and checked out his favorite Engineering forums and Trade Papers. He saw a few projects he might be interested in tackling and book marked them. That done he wrote up the rental agreement for Trish. He¡¯d get her to sign it to tomorrow. He spent the rest of the afternoon baking and reading and before he knew it the truck arrived with his new mattress.


    His bed was back to normal and had fresh sheets for tonight¡¯s sleep. He wondered how he¡¯d sleep considering how well he¡¯d slept with Tina at his side. He¡¯d see.


    He made himself dinner and was cleaning up when the doorbell rang. He wiped his hands and let Hannah and Beth in. He took their coats and gave them both hugs.


    ¡°Do I smell¡­ peanut butter cookies?¡± Beth smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I made them especially for you! You like them right?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I LOVE peanut butter cookies! How did you know?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I was out for a walk one day when you and the kids were getting back from school and I overheard you mentioning it to Jane when she gave you some she baked at school.¡± he said


    Beth stared at Ben. ¡°That- that was¡­ what, three years ago!¡±


    ¡°Seemed like an important thing to remember.¡± Ben smiled at her.


    Beth looked at Hannah with tears in her eyes and a frustrated look on her face. ¡°Jesus, Larry couldn¡¯t remember the color of my hair and Ben remembers what kind of cookie I like from a singlement he overheard years ago.¡±


    ¡°It just proves Larry wasn¡¯t the yardstick to measure good men by. Men who deserve your attention. Ben, where shall we sit?¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°I was thinking it might be nice to sit down in the media room. It¡¯s cozy and more conducive to conversation.¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°Lead the way! You have a beautiful home by the way!¡± Hannah said looking into the living room.


    ¡°Would you two like a tour? Trish was over earlier today looking at the renovations I did on mine to see what I will do on her house after I buy it. She quite liked it.¡± he said.


    ¡°That would be very nice, yes!¡± Hannah said.


    Ben showed them the living room, through to the dining room and the updated kitchen which was a big hit. They couldn¡¯t really see the deck well but liked his French doors which led out to it. They made appreciative noises in the guest bedrooms and when he led them into the master bedroom Beth was stunned by the size of the bed. She looked at him and back to the bed.


    ¡°Ben, I know you¡¯re a big man but do you really need a bed thatrge?¡± she eximed.


    He shrugged and frowned. ¡°Wendy needed her space on the bed and I just got used to having a bed this size.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it could sleep three with room to spare!¡± Beth gushed then the three of them looked at each other suddenly aware of the implication. Beth giggled nervously.


    ¡°Through here is the master bath.¡± Ben said to change the topic to safer grounds.


    They entered and Hannah took one look at the oversized shower stall with surround jets. She looked at Beth. ¡°Looks like the shower could fit three as well.¡± she said with a grin and Beth¡¯s giggles just got worse.


    Ben led them out and down the hall to the stairs to the basement. They did the tour downstairs and ended up on the couches Ben had arranged in a circle in the media room. Each of them had a couch facing the other two. There was a te of cookies sitting on the table in the center. Ben picked one up and handed it to Beth. When she just opened her mouth Ben picked up her hand and put it in her palm with a grin.

 281

    ¡°Oh poo.¡± she pouted.


    Hannah chuckled. She described to Beth, who was enjoying the chewy cookie, how the sessions usually went. Beth nodded and Hannah picked up where she¡¯d left off with Ben.


    They talked for a couple of hours and Beth listened to Ben and Hannah expressing themselves. They never pressured her to participate but left her openings where she might have joined if she felt like contributing. Finally Beth feltfortable sharing and they listened without judgement. Soon Beth was the leading the conversation and Ben and Hannah were listening attentively. Tears were shed and hugs were given. The two friends could see the pressure slowly draining from Beth and shared a smile at the difference they¡¯d seen already.


    Hannah looked at her watch and realized it was past 11PM.


    ¡°Wow! That was a great session!¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯d better bring it to a close as it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Beth looked surprised and then disappointed. ¡°Come on Beth, Ben has to get to sleep tonight on that aircraft carrier he calls a bed. I have a board meeting first thing in the morning too.¡±


    They went upstairs and Ben got them their coats.


    ¡°When can we meet again?¡± Beth asked.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Hannah pulled out her phone and checked her calendar. ¡°Damn. I¡¯m tied up all week. They¡¯re training us on some new systems at work and that will mean somete nights. Maybe Thursday?¡±


    Ben casually massaged Beth¡¯s shoulders while he watched Hannah poking around on her phone. Beth¡¯s face was contorting with pleasure and Hannah nced up to see the look Ben couldn¡¯t see. She grinned at the woman. ¡°Careful Ben, you¡¯re going to make an addict out of her.¡± she said yfully.


    When Ben dropped his hands Beth spun around and clung to his shirt. ¡°Noooo, just a little more! Please!¡± she begged.


    ¡°See! Told ya! I¡¯m out of here! I¡¯ll call youter in the week! Bye!¡± Hannah said and was out the door.


    ¡°Please, please, pleeeease!¡± Beth begged.


    ¡°Fine, just a little more.¡± Ben said and led her into the living room. He cleared the surface of the coffee table and put the sofa cushions on it. ¡°Lie down on your stomach and I¡¯ll massage your back for you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me twice!¡± she grinned. Ben smiled. She was so much morefortable around him now and was almost back to her usual bubbly personality. He knew that much energy couldn¡¯t be contained for long.


    She looked at him, suddenly a little timid. ¡°Should- should I take my sweater off?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯refortable, sure. The more skin I can get to the better the massage. Wait- I mean it will be easier to massage you without your clothes in the way. That still didn¡¯t sound right.¡± he said, flustered.


    Beth smiled at him and turned away. She tugged off the sweater and camisole leaving only her bra in ce. She held her sweater to her chest as she stretched out on the cushions.


    Ben rubbed his hands together briskly to warm them. He started at the top of her neck and slowly moved his way down her neck vertebrae. He slid his fingers across the top of her shoulders and Beth sighed. He worked his fingertips deeply into her shoulder muscles and used his palms and heels of his hands to smooth out the knots in her back.


    She was moaning constantly by this point as her muscles turned to jelly under his powerful hands. When he ran them down the sides of her torso and identally brushed the sides of her bra, Beth felt an immediate shock through her nipples directly down to the warm glow beginning between her legs.


    She squeezed her thighs together and shivered.


    Ben¡¯s hands stopped when he felt her tremble. ¡°Are you cold? Do you want to put your sweater back on?¡±


    ¡°NO! I mean no, I¡¯m fine.¡± Beth said a little frantically.


    ¡°OK. Let me know if I¡¯m pressing too hard or if you get cold.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Mmm hmm.¡± was all she was capable of saying as Ben¡¯s hands went back to work.


    When he finally got to the base of her spine he ran his hands back up to her shoulders and didn¡¯t feel any knots left in her rxed muscles.


    ¡°All done.¡± he said.


    Beth groaned. She wanted it to go on forever. His hands on her body felt so incredible! But she didn¡¯t want to be ungrateful. She was having trouble pushing herself upright so he put his hands on the sides of her torso and lifted. His fingers were under her breasts when she was finally upright and she looked up at him over her shoulder. She pinned his hands to her sides with her elbows. ¡°Thank you Ben, your hands are magic! Can I take them home with me?¡± she smiled.


    ¡°s I need them here. Sorry.¡± He slipped his hands out from her entrapment and she sighed.


    ¡°Do you think it would be ok with Hannah if you and I had a session without her? I don¡¯t think I can wait until ¡®maybe Thursday¡¯. Tomorrow?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°How about Tuesday? Tomorrow could be a busy day. I¡¯m going to be working on buying Trish¡¯s house and I have to see what I can do with Tina¡¯s.¡± he exined.


    ¡°OK.¡± She looked down at her bra encased chest as she dropped her hands and sweater to herp. ¡°With all the weight I lost you¡¯d think these damn things would have gotten smaller too but they don¡¯t look it.¡±


    ¡°Nope they still look at fun as they didst year.¡± Ben said and gave her breasts a yful squeeze.


    Beth squeaked and looked up at Ben¡¯s big grin. She returned the grin and shook a finger at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you start something you¡¯re not going to finish!¡±


    Ben¡¯s grin got wider and he bent quickly and put Beth over his shoulder. Her squeals got louder as he hustled down his hallway and tossed Beth onto his big bed.


    Her eyes were wide as he crawled up her body with a mischievous grin on his face. He slid his hand under her back and flicked her bra sp open. Beth squeaked again as her bra popped free from the pressure it was under. He slipped the satiny material up to expose her heavy breasts. Her nipples were pointing skyward so he positioned his mouth over one and ran his tongue over it and gently blew on the moistened skin. She gasped and the nipple became stiff with need. He took it into his mouth and gently sucked and tugged on it with his lips. Beth¡¯s breathing wasing out in gasps and her body was jolting with the sensations. She seemed very sensitive so he kept his teeth out of the game.


    He moved to her other nipple and repeated the treatment making her squirm and moan. Once her eyes were rolling up he slid down and tugged her sweatpants and panties down her legs. He tugged them free then pushed her legs up exposing her wetbia.


    He kissed and nibbled his way down her thighs alternating side to side randomly so she couldn¡¯t prepare until he sucked herher lips into his mouth. She cried out and her body spasmed. He didn¡¯t allow her to rx as his tongue switched between deep probing prations and strokes across her surface with gentle sucking on the hood of her clit. Beth¡¯s body was rocking uncontrobly and she clung to his head forcing his mouth onto her engorged lips. His tongue reached spots she didn¡¯t know she had.


    Her orgasm caught her unprepared and ripped through her as her cries rose up into silence and her body vibrated. Then it was over and shey gasping for breath with her eyes closed. After shocks rolled through her body and she made little mewling sounds. Ben got a warm damp facecloth from the bathroom and wiped her clean. She grabbed his wrist as the sensation was almost too much and more aftershocks rushed through her. He pulled back and slipped her panties on then her sweatpants. She ked out and he thought it might be a good idea to let her rest a little. He washed his face and brushed his teeth, so he¡¯d be ready for bed once Beth went home.


    He stepped out of the bathroom and saw her looking up at him.


    ¡°Ben, ohmygod, Ben. What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Just proving your body is as fun as it should be.¡± he smiled.


    ¡°How am I supposed to get home now? My legs are shaking! They¡¯re jelly!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He carried her to the front door and sat her on the bench. She gasped as her tender flesh pressed against the seat. Ben put her boots on her then his own on. He slipped his jacket on and pulled Beth¡¯s over her. Then Ben hoisted her over his shoulder, stepped outside and locked the door, and swung her down into his arms. He carried the gently protesting woman over to her ce in his arms. She was embarrassed at being carried but secretly she was loving every second in his strong arms. When she realized her kids would see her she buried her face against his jacket. He bumped his foot against the door and a face looked out the small window next to the door. It was Jane and her face registered surprise to see Ben carrying her mother. The door flew open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. She ate a lot of my peanut butter cookies. She¡¯s a little wobbly. She¡¯ll be fine in the morning.¡± Ben said, being truthful but skirting the actual reason. Jane¡¯s face went from worry to a relieved smile. He stepped inside and kicked off his boots while Jane pulled off her mother¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just set her on her bed so she can sleep off the rush she got from all the yumminess.¡± Ben teased and Beth swatted him weakly. He grinned and Jane picked up the grin. She led him to her mother¡¯s room and heid her down gently.


    While he was leaning over her Beth whispered in his ear. ¡°You are a very naughty man!¡±


    ¡°And you love it!¡± he said and gave her a quick but deep kiss.


    Jane¡¯s eyes bugged out a little at the intensity of the kiss her mother was receiving. Ben smiled and left the house. He heard the deadbolt snapping closed directly behind him and chuckled. He walked back towards his house.


    As he passed Gabrie¡¯s house he nced up the driveway and saw her standing in the window. He waved and she moved to the front door. He sighed as he really was tired and just wanted to go home and go to bed. He turned and walked up her drive until he was in front of her door. She opened it and invited him in.


    ¡°Sure but just for a minute as I have a rather busy day tomorrow and I was on my way to bed.¡± he said.


    ¡°I was just watching the news. The Celestial burnt down. No one died in the fire but the two owners were badly beaten and are in the hospital. The building is a write off. At the lunch party Trish told me her husband owed the guys who ran the restaurant a lot of money and you were going to take care of it.¡± Her eyes were full of worry.


    There was a thumping on the door behind Ben. He turned and opened it. Catherine lunged in and grabbed him in a big hug. ¡°Please tell me you didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Ben looked down at her in surprise then over to Gabrie. ¡°Wait! You think I¡¯m an arsonist? Wow! Thanks.¡± He saw the worry and doubt in their eyes and his heart lurched painfully. He couldn¡¯t deal with it. He pushed Cat back from him and left the house. He didn¡¯t stop moving until he¡¯d locked his door behind himself. He kicked off his boots, hung up his coat and went to bed.


    Sleep was allusive but exhaustion pulled him under.

 282

    Ben was sitting in the office of Shelly Spencer, Master Realtor. Master mouth would have been a more urate title as the woman never shut up. When she wasn¡¯t talking she was giggling nervously. She didn¡¯t look much like Trish so there wasn¡¯t really a family resemnce aside from her height and her fake boobs. Trish whispered to Ben that Shelly had gotten hers the month after Trish had shown up at a family Christmas gathering with her new boobs. Trish was a red head while Shelly was blond. Big blond hair in gentle waves to mid back, soft blue eyes, very plump lips which may have been cosmetically enhanced, elegantly attired, tasteful jewelry but too much volume in her voice.


    Ben was already getting a headache from the woman¡¯s constant need to fill any silence with noise from her face. Trish picked up on Ben¡¯s difort and tried to y interference by distracting Shelly when she could. Shelly rushed off to get some paperwork hiswyer was faxing to her so Trish leaned over to Ben.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ben! I forgot how Shelly gets around men she¡¯s trying to impress. I haven¡¯t seen in her some time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be more impressed if there was lessing out of her mouth. Maybe she needs to chew gum, bite down on a pencil, or find something else to do with her mouth other than talking.¡± he grumbled. He knew it was more her nervousness that was grating on him than her talking but he wasn¡¯t sure what to say about that. He looked at Trish. ¡°Maybe you could just ask her to calm down. The sale is a done deal, she¡¯s going to get hermission. I think she¡¯s a nice person, she just needs to rx.¡± He noticed Trish had a mischievous look on her face. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You just made me think of something Shelly would LOVE to do with her mouth.¡± she said slyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really starting to worry that people have this impression of me as some kind of¡­ damn, is there a term for promiscuous male?¡±


    ¡°Male?¡± Trish said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re a millionughs.¡± he growled.


    ¡°Sorry Ben, you¡¯re gorgeous, sexy and people assume you¡¯ll be great in bed- I mean from the one experience I had, which I will admit was way too rushed, it¡¯s true!¡± Trish said rubbing her thighs together as she recalled the event. ¡°People want to believe in the possibility that you¡¯ll share all this with them.¡± She gestured at his body.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice of you to say but I¡¯m not looking to ¡®bang anything that moves¡¯. I¡¯m not even currently looking for a girlfriend.¡± he replied quietly as he heard Shelly returning.


    ¡°Sorry about the wait. Ben, yourwyer faxed over the paperwork so you¡¯ll just need to sign in the appropriate ces. He was remarkably quick on the title search as well! Once you¡¯ve signed we can walk over to the bank to transfer the funds. Then I get my cheque!¡± Shelly began to giggle once more. Ben¡¯s smile looked just a little strained.


    Trish knew what to say to stop Shelly from giggling.


    ¡°Ben, did I tell you Shelly and I once dated the same guy and we didn¡¯t know he was two timing us?¡±


    ¡°TRISH! You can¡¯t tell Ben that story!¡± Shelly shrieked.


    ¡°We¡¯d both started college and he¡¯d just graduated. He was older, more mature and worldly, a real smooth operator. I was in love and Shelly was too. We just didn¡¯t know it was the same guy.¡±


    ¡°Trish! Please!¡± Shelly started to blush and her expression was moving from nervousness to panic. Ben started to feel bad for her and looked over at Trish but she was lost in her reverie.


    ¡°I would have done anything for this guy, I was that infatuated with him. Hell, I DID do things with him I haven¡¯t done with anyone else, not even John.¡± Trish blushed and squirmed as she squeezed her thighs together hard. ¡°God, he was hot! Then one day he said he wanted to try a threesome, add another woman to the mix. I was a little threatened but he made me feel special and loved, so I agreed. The night arrived and the lights in his ce were off. He said this was to add to the mystery. We weren¡¯t allowed to speak and we had those stupid feathered ball masks on, covering the top half of our faces only. I was nervous as hell so we had a drink then another. Then we started. I have to admit it was pretty damn hot. What she could do with her mouth! It was the first time I¡¯d seen anyone take a cock all the way down her throat. I¡¯d never been able to do that for him. I should have been jealous but I was just amazed. She was incredible. And the best part was she loved it. You could see it in her eyes, her movements, the way she breathed, her moans, I was mesmerised. It was breathtaking!¡±


    ¡°Trish. Please. Don¡¯t.¡± Shelly was whimpering, pleading, and her face and chest were red with embarrassment.


    ¡°And it wasn¡¯t just that she loved it, it was all the more special because she loved him. It was a pure connection between two souls! I had tears in my eyes! After his orgasm I leaned down and kissed her to share but the moment our lips touched I knew. It was my cousin. And he knew. The bastard knew. His smug, cruel expression made me ill but what hurt most¡­ wasn¡¯t that he¡¯d broken my heart. No, it was that he¡¯d broken the heart of a woman who had expressed such pure passion and love. He hurt my cousin and I could never forgive him for that. I loved her far more than I loved him.¡±


    Shelly¡¯s face was the picture of surprise. She was crying but the tears were no longer of embarrassment. They were of love. Shelly grabbed her cousin in a hug and the two women cried together.


    Ben was awestruck. Obviously this was the first time Shelly had heard Trish¡¯s confession of love. What seemed to begin as an embarrassing and potentially cruel tale had turned into something truly special. He wondered why Trish had chosen this moment to open up to her. He felt honored to have been included. Tears were running down his face. Trish looked over and smiled at her neighbor.


    ¡°Oh Ben, you¡¯re such a sweet man. You know you¡¯re the reason I was finally able to tell Shelly how I truly feel.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What? Me?¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Brutal honesty.¡± she said. ¡°You said it to Tina and she told me what that meantst night. How you can¡¯t live any other way. I thought about when in my life I had been less honest than I should have been. There was one truly defining moment where I should have been truthful. I immediately thought of my beautiful, loving cousin and how I¡¯d left her there that night and never let her know that I didn¡¯t hate her for taking that worthless man from me. I left because I was so consumed with rage for that selfish bastard that I couldn¡¯t trust myself to speak. I was afraid of the violence I wanted to do to him.¡± She looked at her cousin. ¡°I only wish I¡¯d had the strength to speak my mind that night and drag you away with me.¡±


    Shelly was still holding her cousin and love was written all over her face. Trish leaned her forehead against Shelly¡¯s. ¡°I love you, cousin!¡± Shelly¡¯s smile glowed across her entire face and tears of joy continued to fall.


    It took a while but they finally got control of themselves and dabbed the tears from their eyes.


    ¡°Shall we go to the bank now?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s.¡± Shelly said. She was so much calmer and Ben could finally see the grace she¡¯d hidden behind her nerves.


    When they got outside, Trish hooked her arm through Ben¡¯s and Shelly looked up at Ben hopefully. He put out his other arm and she put hers through it. They walked like that all the way to the bank.

 283

    Ben spoke with the manager and the man authorized the transfer from his ount to Trish¡¯s. He also arranged the cheque for Shelly. Trish paid off the remaining bnce on her mortgage and was still left with over $675, 000. She rushed across the bank and leapt into Ben¡¯s arms with a whoop of joy. Customers turned to look and smiles were on a lot of faces.


    ¡°Feeling a little morefortable now?¡± Ben asked putting her back on her feet with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, my future looks a lot more promising! And a critical mistake in my past has been repaired!¡± She took Shelly¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°And I owe both to you Ben.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really take credit for you and Shelly. That was your bravery and your love for your cousin.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°You were right, he is a sweet man!¡± Shelly said looking at Ben who squirmed under their admiring eyes.


    They walked back to Shelly¡¯s office arm in arm again only their grip on Ben was a little tighter now. Back at the parking lot Ben said his goodbyes as he had to head home. Trish insisted on giving Ben a big kiss. She pressed her body against him and her tongue explored his mouth. This had the intended effect and Ben swelled quickly in his tight pants.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    What Ben couldn¡¯t see was Trish reaching out for her cousin¡¯s hand. As Trish¡¯s tongue tangled with his he felt a tentative touch on his bulge between their bodies. Then the hand was pressing hard and sliding up and up until it was gripping the head. He heard Shelly gasp and his eyes opened. She was standing right next to them hiding her actions and it was her hand rubbing and squeezing his cock through his pants with Trish guiding her wrist. He pulled back from the kiss and took a step away which made them pull their hands back. He was trembling with reaction. His body wanted more but his mind was confused.


    ¡°Trish, we¡¯ll talkter. Shelly, it was really nice meeting you.¡± he said, his voice deep and rough. Ben turned and walked awkwardly to his truck and quickly pulled out of the lot. He saw them standing together watching him drive away. It was difficult driving with his erection trying to escape from his pants. Once more his body betrayed him. He¡¯d just finished telling Trish he didn¡¯t want to be promiscuous and she was encouraging her cousin to grab his cock!


    Finally he just forced himself to put the event out of his mind and concentrate on his next project, saving Tina¡¯s financial resources. He got home and immediately called hiswyer. The man said that the prenup was solid. He¡¯d spoken with James¡¯wyer and there was no wiggle room. All assets were exclusively in James¡¯ name and there was more bad news. James had made a lot of bad investments and hadn¡¯t properly insted his personal assets. His estate was being sued and the bank had already moved to seize the funds in his ount, the house, and the car. There would be no money.


    The good news was that James had done such an excellent job of isting Tina that she was protected from the outstanding debts. Any assets she had were protected and she couldn¡¯t be named in thewsuits. She could walk away.


    Ben was d he¡¯d told her to get her personal items from the house as to try now would just get her in trouble. He thanked hiswyer and hung up.


    Late in the afternoon his doorbell rang. Gabrie and Catherine were on his step wearing identical looks of shame. He let them in, took their coats and led them into the living room. After they turned down an offer for something to drink Gabrie leaned forward and looked him right in the eye.


    ¡°Ben, we just wanted you to know how sorry we are for using you of being an arsonist. When you protected us from the paparazzo we were stunned by how far you were willing to go to protect your friends.¡± she said earnestly. ¡°We were just worried that you might be caught this time as they were likely to take what happened to the Celestial far more seriously.¡±


    Ben nodded and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about how I reactedst night. I can see how you might have made that leap to the idea I was responsible. Let me assure you I wasn¡¯t. I spent the evening talking with Hannah and Beth from 7PM until midnight. When I told Trish I¡¯d take care of it I meant by paying the debt. I don¡¯t think that will be necessary now.¡± Ben stopped there as he didn¡¯t want to implicate his University buddy Dominic whose calls had obviously been very effective.


    ¡°I saw a locksmith park in Tina¡¯s driveway this morning. Is she changing the locks?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°No, they were likely sent by the bank. They¡¯ve seized all of James¡¯ assets as his estate is under a fewwsuits for his bad investments. Luckily Tina is protected from those but all she has now is the stuff she took out yesterday in some suitcases.¡± he said sadly.


    ¡°No Ben, she also has us as her friends. Where is she going to live?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°She and Christopher are going to live with Trish. I just bought Trish¡¯s house today. ¡± Ben said.


    The women looked at each other. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Catherine said. ¡°What is she going to do for work? She¡¯ll need daycare for Christopher.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I figured she could get Christopher enrolled in Daphne¡¯s day care when it opens. She¡¯s going to go to University for a Bachelor of Science in ounting. It was what she had nned on doing before her parents married her off to that asshole James.¡±


    Again the women shared a concerned look. ¡°Ben, how can she afford to do this? You said all she has are the suitcases with her. Unless they were filled with money, she¡¯s not going to be able to afford to pay for daycare much less University.¡± Gabrie said gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m paying for it.¡± was all he said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Cat asked.

 284

    Ben frowned looking down at his big hands. He looked up at the two women who were leaning towards him with concern in on their faces. He came to a decision. ¡°May I show you something?¡± he asked quietly. They nodded. He got up and walked out of the room gesturing for them to follow. He walked downstairs and the two women stayed close. He stopped at a closed door and looked back. They saw he was struggling with something.


    ¡°This is my inner sanctum if you will. This is where I spent the years after I resurfaced from losing Wendy. After Gabrie brought me home from the hospital. I haven¡¯t shown anyone this room.


    Cat and Gabrie were both very curious and just a little apprehensive.


    Ben punched in a code on a panel they couldn¡¯t see and the lock clicked open. He pushed into the dark room and the lights came on automatically. The room was enormous and Gabrie realized it had to extend out under the backyard. There was some kind of machine shop at the far end of the room and dominating the foreground was a huge drafting table surrounded by smaller tables with papers and tools stacked upon them. Neatly organized clutter.


    Along one wall was a series of lit disy cases. Inside were objects of different sizes and shapes. Nothing was recognizable but thankfully nothing looked in the least sinister. Gabrie and Catherine both took a deep breath and they grinned because they realized they¡¯d both been holding their breath.


    Ben walked over to the first disy case. Inside was a small silver valve.


    ¡°Before I left University I designed and patented this valve. Far more efficient and safe for use in nuclear power instations. I sold the patent for 4 million dors and invested it well. I could have lived off that but for my master life n I wanted a home, a wife, and a big family.¡± Ben moved over to the next disy. ¡°This was a new type of instor which greatly reduces electric current harmonics. I sold the patent for 10 million. I invested that too.¡±


    He turned back to the two women. ¡°I had my nest egg. I needed the home, wife and family.¡± He gestured to the house. ¡°I got one out of three. Wendy was sterile and I was pretty close to being sterile myself. No kids. She didn¡¯t take it well. I reminded her that she would never have kids. She left me for someone who could make her happy.¡± He winced and turned away, tearsing to his eyes. Catherine reached out but Gabrie caught her hand as she knew Ben still needed to get through his story. ¡°You know the next five years of my story. Drunk and good for nothing much else. I¡¯d lost all purpose. My master life n disappeared like the smoke it was made of. Nothing proves how stupid making ns can be like a smack in the face by life. Then the day of the pedophile. A child on MY street! One of MY neighbor¡¯s children being abducted. I couldn¡¯t let that happen. When I had his neck in my hands I looked at you and Miriam and I thought of the grief and pain he was going to cause you both when he went to trial and I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I was so angry. Then he was dead. I killed him. It wasn¡¯t an ident. It was murder. At that moment I realized how low I was willing to go. What kind of person I really was. It didn¡¯t matter what happened to me after that. For all my careful nning I hadn¡¯t amounted to anything in the long run but if I could protect just this one child it somehow it felt like maybe, just maybe it made up for everything.¡±


    Ben looked at Gabrie with tears in his eyes. ¡°I had three bullets in me and that wasn¡¯t enough to end me. As a cosmic joke one of them deflected off a bone and finished the job of neutering me. A bullet vasectomy. Take that for the ironic twist it is. A monster who destroys children¡¯s lives ensuring his killer can¡¯t bring any children of his own into the world.¡± Ben shook his head and started to move a little further down the wall of disy cases. Gabrie and Catherine followed with tears of their own in their eyes.


    ¡°When I got home I just went into automatic pilot. I fell into a routine of working out and spending time in this room. I¡¯d find an issue someone reported on the Engineering forums and I¡¯de up with a solution. I¡¯d patent the design and license it out to some manufacturing nt to provide the actual physical products. Sometimes I¡¯d just sell the patent and invest the money. Lately I¡¯ve done a few just for fun. Once I solved a Mexican Electrical Power Station technician¡¯s issue and I emailed him the solution anonymously saying it was his to do with as he chose. He made a fortune and it benefited his home town immensely. Spreading the wealth.¡±


    The women looked at the disy cases and realized there were maybe fifty of so little devices each representing a small fortune if what Ben was telling them was urate. They believed him.


    ¡°Money, I have. What Ick is purpose. My parent¡¯s died when I was young so I wasn¡¯t born to take care of them. I have no brothers, sister, or even cousins to love and support. I can¡¯t produce children of my own to carry on the family name. I¡¯m a gic dead end and my family tree ends with me. Obviously I¡¯m not here to make a wife happy. What do I have? I can engineer and invent solutions and generate money but money is useless without a purpose too.¡± Ben¡¯s tears were flowing freely but he didn¡¯t appear to be aware of them.


    ¡°Tina is young. Young enough to be my daughter had I been so fortunate. But her life was given a bad start. I can help her get her life back on track. It¡¯s only money. I don¡¯t care about that. It¡¯s far more important to me that she not waste that brilliant mind of hers. She needs to get her life back and I can help her so I will. That gives my life just a little purpose.¡±


    ¡°I love this neighborhood. I don¡¯t socialize with everyone but there are people in it who are like parts of the family I never had. I want to protect that. If I can keep a member of that family close by using some of my money to buy her house and provide her with a ce to live in it, I¡¯m going to do it. It makes me feel like I have a purpose. Like maybe, just maybe I¡¯m worth something.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The women couldn¡¯t take any more so they rushed to his side and grabbed Ben in a fierce hug. The three stood there in his office crying and holding each other. Finally he pulled away and led them from the room. He locked it up tight and led them back to the living room.


    ¡°Like I told Tina, I don¡¯t like secrets. So I¡¯m not going to ask you to keep what I¡¯ve told you a secret but I¡¯d really appreciate it if you could use discretion in who you share it with and avoid talking about it if you can. Hannah is the only other one I¡¯ve shared with and she¡¯s only heard some of it. You two are¡­ special to me.¡± Ben said looking down at his clenched hands in hisp.

 285

    ¡°Ben, you are special to us as well.¡± Gabrie said and ced her hand on top of his. Catherine ced hers on top as well.


    The doorbell rang breaking the moment. Ben got up and went to the door. Standing outside was Trish who was looking nervous. He let her in.


    Trish missed the extra coats hanging on the hooks and immediately went into her apology when the door closed. Ben tried to get her attention but she missed that too


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯m so sorry if I¡¯ve upset you. I just wanted to show you how much it meant to me your bailing me out of my financial crisis. When I kissed you and you got so hard like that I just had to show Shelly because I love her so much and she could really make you feel good with her amazing mouth and like I said she really loves it-¡±


    ¡°TRISH! I havepany!¡± Ben finally yelled to stop her.


    Her mouth was open and her wide eyes darted to the entrance of the living room where Gabrie and Catherine appeared. They stood ring at Trish with their arms crossed.


    ¡°oh god.¡± she peeped, her face shading to match her hair.


    ¡°Please! In the living room, now!¡± Ben growled.


    Trish kicked off her boots and Ben hung up her coat.


    Gabrie and Catherine tried to sit next to Ben on the couch but he didn¡¯t want this to look like he was ganging up on Trish. She made a mistake. He just wanted to clear the air. Trish took the chair facing the couch. He let Gabrie and Catherine take the couch then he shifted over to the ottoman between them and Trish.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered by the attention. I really am. I¡¯m finding¡­ I definitely have a weakness for beautiful women and you all qualify as that. My body seems to have a mind of its own. It acts like a freaking teenager! But I need to make something clear. I¡¯m not looking for a girlfriend right now. I¡¯m not much of a catch at the moment- Please¡­ let me finish.¡± he said when all three started to protest.


    ¡°There has been an unprecedented increase in kissing in recent days. I went years without the touch of lips on mine and now the three of you¡­ and Tina to bepletely honest, seem to have made it your mission to reacquaint me with what I¡¯ve been missing. You know, based on physical evidence, that I enjoy these moments but afterwards I¡¯m left confused and worried I¡¯ve led you on. It tears me up inside. I¡¯m not promiscuous. I¡¯m not a yer. I¡¯m having difficulty with the emotional context of all of this. With Tina, I¡¯ve been bluntly honest in making it very clear that while I can help give her life structure and direction in the short term she understands that she and I will not be a couple. She deserves someone her own age. I¡¯ve kissed Beth too but she knows we¡¯re ying and it¡¯s therapeutic, a way to bring her back to that fun vivacious woman she used to be.¡±


    Ben looked deeply into the caring eyes of the three women in front of him. ¡°But you three, you leave my heart is tied in knots. It¡¯s far too easy to see myself falling in love again. I can¡¯t. Not right now. I¡¯m not worthy of any of you as I am. I¡¯m terrified of hurting you. It would be Wendy all over again.¡±


    He put his hands over his face and shuddered.


    The three women looked at each other with worried eyes. They didn¡¯t want to hurt Ben or each other. Trish was first to speak.


    ¡®Ben, please don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not hurt. I¡¯m ttered that you could see yourself falling in love with me but please know I¡¯m not looking for love right now either. I apologize for not making that clear before. For not understanding or even acknowledging your confusion. My heart is still stinging over John. I¡¯m doing my best to just look out for myself for the next little while. You were right. I went from a very active sex life toplete celibacy and it shocked me. An important part of my life was missing and I tried to fill it with you. If you like you can think of what you did with me as what you did with Beth. Purely physical therapy to heal the soul. I loved it and I think you need it as well. It¡¯s fun and it¡¯s a close therapeutic connection to someone. That doesn¡¯t make you a yer, a bad attitude does. I¡¯ll be there for you if you just want to have some no strings attached therapy. So will my cousin. y your cards right we may even re-enact that story I told you. Anyway, I have to go. Think about it.¡± Trish patted his leg and let herself out.


    Ben watched Trish go with reddened eyes, his embarrassment in to see. He looked back at Gabrie and Catherine. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t understand the signals she was sending at all. I probably read your intentions wrong as well. GOD! I¡¯m such an idiot! I¡¯m so sorry for embarrassing you like that.¡±


    Gabrie and Cat saw the Catch 22. It they admitted they wanted his love, he¡¯d be torn about hurting one of them. If they denied their need, he¡¯d be crippled with embarrassment.


    Gabrie thought the best option was to dy the conversation. ¡°Ben, it¡¯s been a very emotional day. I think we should take some time to think. See how things look in the light of a new day. You sleep well. Thank you for opening up to us today. It was truly special.¡± She stood and pulled Catherine along with her.


    Ben just watched them go, confused and emotionally exhausted.


    When they got outside Catherine turned to her friend. ¡°Are we doing the right thing?¡±


    ¡°Right now I don¡¯t think there is a right thing.¡± she replied.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 286

    Over the next few days Ben pushed himself into his old routine. Get up, work out, breakfast, check the trade blogs, work in his office, eat, and go to bed. The new element was Beth¡¯s visit Tuesday night and she picked up right away that he¡¯d had some kind of emotional setback. She didn¡¯t press but she promised herself she¡¯d speak to the others to find out what happened. It pulled her out of herself to worry about Ben and that in itself was therapy for her.


    While Tina wasn¡¯t happy she picked up on Ben¡¯s mental state and didn¡¯t push when he asked for a postponement of her visit to the following week.


    Daphne came to visit him Friday afternoon to speak with him about renovations. She¡¯d received the guidelines and requirements for building a daycare to handle twenty children and the team she¡¯d hired to do the renovations were suddenly indicating they¡¯d need a lot more money. She was feeling a little frustrated and cheated and had lost faith in them. She wanted Ben¡¯s opinion on the work required. Sheid out the ns on his kitchen table and he made notes. After an hour of review Ben brought out arge sheet of paper and his pencils and rulers. He quickly sketched out her floor n and showed how he would redesign it to meet the guidelines and make better use of her space. It wasn¡¯t a lot different than her original idea but there were a few brilliant adjustments Daphne immediately seized upon. The visibility was much improved so they could see the children from almost any area. The expanded washroom facilities were safer and child friendly. It was a better n.


    ¡°Ben, this is wonderful! My next problem is how am I going to get this done? I don¡¯t trust the team I hired.¡± she said, concerned.


    ¡°Fire them.¡± Ben said. ¡°I¡¯ll call a friend of mine and get the name of a dependable contractor team. I have an interest in this. I¡¯d like to enroll Tina¡¯s Christopher in your daycare as she¡¯s going to be attending University this fall. She might even take some summer courses. Give me a minute.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ben dialed a number on his cell. ¡°Dominic! This is Ben!¡­ I¡¯m good. Listen, I was wondering if you could give me the name and number of a team of dependable contractors for renovating a home into a daycare. There is a bonus involved if the work can bepleted by the end of April beginning of May. Yeah, I got it! Thanks! Give that new grandchild of yours a hug for me¡­ Thanks and take care!¡±


    Daphne was sputtering with anger. ¡°Ben! I can¡¯t pay a bonus!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry! I should have asked if you wouldn¡¯t mind me picking up some of these costs. I get carried away when I get in involved in reno projects. I have some connections to get high end fixtures that will wear far longer than the standard stuff contractors use. I¡¯d love to be part of helping you bring this topletion. I understand if you want to do it on your own.¡±


    She was somewhat mollified by his apology. ¡°What percentage of the business are you asking for in return?¡±


    He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Zero. I¡¯m not doing this for the money. I just want to help if you¡¯ll let me.¡±


    It was Daphne¡¯s turn to look surprised. ¡°Zero? Do you want Christopher enrolled for free?¡±


    ¡°No. Yes, I¡¯d like him enrolled but I¡¯ll pay his way.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°You¡¯re paying?¡± Daphne¡¯s eyebrows crawled skyward.


    ¡°Yes, Tina received nothing from the life insurance and all assets James had are going to pay off thewsuits. She has nothing. I¡¯m helping her get her life back. Nothing more than I would have done for a daughter had I been lucky enough to have one. I¡¯m just paying for her room and board, her education, and daycare.¡± Ben replied with a smile. ¡°So, can I help you build your daycare?¡±


    Daphne just nodded and smiled.


    ¡°As I¡¯ll have to renovate the main floor washroom I could throw in a renovation of your upstairs bathrooms as well. Come see what I¡¯ve done with my master bathroom before you say anything.¡± Ben grinned.


    Daphne took one look as the shower and the soaker tub and gasped.


    ¡°Can you imagine soaking away all your tension after a busy day with the kiddies? You think your daughters might appreciate that too?¡± Ben whispered in her ear with a smile.


    ¡°You are a master of temptation Ben! Yes, we¡¯d love this in our home but again I have to ask, how much is this going to cost?¡± Daphne moaned.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m buying the fixtures from my guy and I get an even better deal the more I buy. The stuff for Trish¡¯s ce is already on order. I was nning on renovating Tina¡¯s home if I could get it but that no longer looks likely. I think Joanne is going to list hers which I will bid on but I may not get it. I do this work myself with all the required permits and inspections. You can see how mine turned out. If you like you can join Trish and I when we head over to the store I use and choose the tiles for your new bathrooms too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like that. Can the girlse too? They have better design taste than I do.¡± she asked as they went back to the kitchen to get the paperwork.


    Ben rolled up the drawings he made for Daphne. ¡°Sure. Are they avable tonight?¡±


    ¡°Tonight is perfect as they¡¯reing home from University. Can I get a picture of your bathroom to show them?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure. Help yourself.¡±


    Daphne met him back at the front door and Ben helped her on with her coat. ¡°We¡¯ll meet at Trish¡¯s ce at 7 tonight. OK?¡±


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Daphne said. She stopped and took his hand in hers. ¡°Thank you Ben. Truly.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m doing this for me too! I can¡¯t wait to hear the sound of happy children in the park again.¡± he smiled. He didn¡¯t tell her that the work helped upy his mind and he desperately needed that at the moment.


    She shook her head with a grin and headed home.


    Later that evening Ben was parked at the end of Trish¡¯s driveway. Trish climbed in the front seat. ¡°May I kiss your cheek.¡± she said in an almost perfect imitation of Tina¡¯s soft voice. He stared at her in shock then nodded weakly. He turned his face and she gave him a chaste kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°I told Tina what I¡¯d done and she seriously put me in my ce. That young woman is a tiger! Don¡¯t be fooled. She is VERY protective of you! She told me I had to ask permission from now on and to respect your boundaries.¡± Trish smiled. ¡°If you choose to expand those boundaries please know I am avable.¡± She buckled in and looked at him. ¡°Are we waiting for something?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m still a little dazed. Yes, we¡¯re waiting for Daphne and her daughters. I¡¯m going to be helping them renovate their daycare and their bathrooms. They¡¯reing along to choose their tile patterns as well. You¡¯re bathrooms are first. I¡¯ll probably get the daycare contractors to help me with theirs. I¡¯ll just act as foreman on their jobs.¡±


    Trish was looking out her window and spotted the womening. ¡°Speak of the Devils- woah, have you seen Lisa and Loritely?¡±

 287

    The rear door of Ben¡¯s truck opened and Daphne climbed in. Her daughters slid in next to her. Ben turned in his seat and froze when he saw the two youngdies pushing back the fur rimmed hoods of their parkas. The two were identical in every aspect. Long flowing red hair, pale blue eyes, long aquiline nosesplete with a fine gold ring through their right nostril, lush red lips, and a dimple on their chins. He caught the sh of gold earrings and studs running up the ridge of an ear and assumed both would have the sameplement of jewelry. They looked nothing like the tweens he¡¯d first met when he moved in. He¡¯d witnessed them growing up but it had been quite some time since he¡¯dst seen them so the difference was shocking. They were absolutely identical but somehow he¡¯d always been able to tell Lori from Lisa and thankfully that hadn¡¯t changed.


    ¡°Good evening Lisa, Lori, Daphne.¡± He said looking each in the eye as he said their names and the two young women smiled broadly. Their braces were long gone and their brilliant straight white teeth gleamed in the identical smiles they gave him. They were always impressed with his ability to identify them no matter how hard they tried to be identical. Only their mother shared this ability and even she sometimes missed. Ben never did.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Shepherd.¡± the twin¡¯s voices said in perfect unison. It was a little unnerving and Daphne frowned.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like it when you two do that!¡± Daphneined and they giggled.


    Ben grinned and got them on their way.


    The tile shop was expansive and the variety they sold was daunting. The selection ran from ceramic and porcin, to ss of all shapes and colors, and natural stone. Trish saw what she wanted immediately so Ben was able to write down the product ID¡¯s for her order. Then Ben brought out his tablet and mocked up some designs as the twins reviewed the materials. Once they saw the pictures their mother had taken of his shower they were much more excited about the process and selected some very attractive ss tile to use as an ent forrge natural stone tiles. Ben agreed that it would look and work really well in the space they had.


    Then they began to work on concepts for the daycare. They chose a simple white tile for the washrooms and Ben suggested some pretty and cheerful ss ent tiles. He used his tablet to show them the touchless taps and soap dispensers so the kids could keep their hands clean and germ free. The finish was going to look clean and modern and should help give the daycare a very sophisticated look yet it was very friendly and essible to kids. Ben swore the fixtures were far sturdier than anything they would get from a regr contractor grade supplier.


    Once Ben had written down all of the part numbers for he started an order and indicated that he would provide the quantities once he had done formal measurements. They indicated they would hold the order open for him.


    On the drive home the twins were very animated about their vision for daycare and Ben discovered that it had always been their dream to run a daycare and they were a little dazzled that it was actuallying true. He caught Daphne¡¯s eye in the mirror and the two shared a smile.


    Trish was in a world of her own as she envisioned her new shower stall with the body jets and the deep soaker tub. When they pulled into her drive she forgot she wasn¡¯t alone in the car with Ben. ¡°May I kiss your cheek?¡± she asked. Ben froze as the back seat went silent.


    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Ben said, embarrassed.


    Trish leapt up and nted one right on his cheek and partially on his mouth as he hadn¡¯t had time to turn. She grinned and slid out of the car with a quick bye to thedies in the back seat. She skipped up her driveway to her house and Ben drove up to the next driveway for the rest of his passengers to exit. Daphne got out and closed her door. While their mother was walking around the back of the truck Lori and Lisa looked at each other with grins on their face. ¡°May I kiss your cheek?¡± they said in unison from the backseat.


    Ben rolled his eyes at their teasing. ¡°Sure.¡± he said, hoping it would be over quick.


    Lori leaned over the seat until her face was right in front of his. Her right hand was braced on and squeezed his right leg and her left hand was on the back of his neck. Suddenly her lips were crushed against his and the tip of her tongue caressed across his lips. She slipped back to the backseat and slid out of the car before he¡¯d had time to react. He started to turn to look back when Lisa was suddenly leaning over the seat. Because of his shift her right handnded right on his hardening cock and her tongue swept across his as his mouth opened in reaction to her firm squeeze. Then she too was out of the car and the twodies were running up the drive giggling in excitement.


    Daphne watched her daughters scamper away and looked in the passenger door window. She saw Ben¡¯s upset expression. She pulled open the door. ¡°Ben, what did they do?¡±


    ¡°Too much.¡± he said gruffly.


    Daphne noted the bulge and his unease. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ben.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to be pawed and I¡¯m certainly not used to being kissed like that from kids I¡¯ve watched grow up. I feel¡­ a little ill actually. If you¡¯ll excuse me I want to go home.¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh Ben. God, I¡¯m sorry. They¡¯ve had a crush on you for years. That¡¯s no excuse though. I¡¯ll talk with them. Are you still going to help with the Daycare?¡± she asked hopefully.


    ¡°Yes, of course. But talk to your girls. That can¡¯t happen again!¡± Ben growled.


    Daphne nodded and closed the door. Ben drove away quickly and she marched up her driveway. She had two naughty girls to discipline.


    Ben rushed inside and went directly into his master bath. He stuffed his clothes into the hamper and stepped into the shower. He got the water as hot as he could stand it and gave himself a good scrub. It didn¡¯t help so he shut it down before he scraped himself raw. The image of those two beauties remained in his mind and the feeling of their soft lips on his and Lisa¡¯s hand gripping his¡­ God dammit! This was Trish¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t been so careless. Ben didn¡¯t know what to do with himself. First thing he need to do was tell Trish she had to be more careful. He threw on a robe, grabbed the phone and dialed Trish.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello?¡± she answered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be more careful about how to treat me around others!¡± Ben blurted out.


    ¡°Ben? Is this you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Who else do you kiss in front of impressionable young women?¡± he growled.


    ¡°Ahhhh, did they want a little taste of their own?¡± she teased.


    ¡°Dammit Trish! I¡¯ve watched these kids grow up since they were just teenagers! I can¡¯t begin to tell you how it feels to have them suddenly kissing and groping you. It was horribly disturbing!¡± Ben yelled.


    ¡°But they got you hard didn¡¯t they!¡± Trish pushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to tell you! It¡¯s so freaking wrong and it could have been prevented if you¡¯d¡­ hello?¡± Ben realized the phone line was dead. ¡°She hung up?¡± he said looking at the receiver incredulously. He must have stood there trembling for thirty seconds ring at the receiver, getting more and more angry.


    Suddenly his doorbell rang. He dropped the phone on the desk and walked to the front door. He saw Trish standing outside without her jacket. He yanked open the door and pulled her inside, maybe a little too roughly.


    ¡°Are you nuts? It¡¯s freezing out there!¡± he growled, his anger still hot.


    She took a good look at his robe.


    ¡°So after the girls tugged on your cock did youe home to stroke yourself off in the shower?¡± she goaded him.

 288

    ¡°What? NO! That¡¯s sick!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Are you kidding? They¡¯re both in their twenties, adults and obviously hot for you! You probably could have had both of them at the same time. Two nubile, wanton hotties crawling all over you. You would have loved that!¡± Trish licked her lips suggestively and pulled at her nipple roughly. She nced down and saw his robe was starting to tent. She grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a creep! These girls are just kids to me!¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°So you say you¡¯d prefer a grown woman? I¡¯d say they are fully grown, wouldn¡¯t you? I think you¡¯d leap at the chance to fuck those two. They¡¯re gorgeous, willing, and probably have loads of energy. They¡¯d keep you going all night long. Speaking of long-¡±


    This is where her n got dangerous. She reached into his robe and gripped his thick hard cock in her hand. God it was like iron! She had him fully primed. Her knees got a little weak as she recalled thest time this had been inside her.


    She smiled up at him ¡°Mmm, are you this hard from the thought of those two sweet young redheads or maybe you do prefer an older redhead?¡± She stroked him up and down aggressively and felt his entire body trembling with abination of lust and rage. She knew she was pushing his buttons but he needed it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call them? Invite them over to relieve the pressure in this monster. You know they want it¡­ I know I do.¡± she said and suddenly she was over his shoulder and heading down the hall to his bedroom. She had no time to prepare as he tossed her onto the bed. He tore off his robe and she struggled to tug down her cks. He reached for her legs and pulled her socks and pants off in one quick yank. He reached up and pulled her panties off. God, he was so bold. Trish felt herself responding to his intense need with her own. She yanked off her sweater, herrge breasts almost jiggling free of her bra.


    She got a little scared as his big cock was still dry. She was definitely bing wet but if he fucked her now she was in for a lot of pain. Ben grabbed her thighs and forced them back against her chest. She tried to tell him to wait then his mouth was between her legs and her mind whited out. The intensity was too much. His tongue was plunging deeply into her then twisting and twirling around her sensitive clit. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath and the shocks of pleasure when his tongueshed her kept her from recovering. The pleasure just kept building.


    He sat up and rubbed his hot flesh along her wetbia grinding against her clit. She gasped as he put the head against her opening and pushed just the head inside. Her whole body jolted with the intrusion and she moaned loudly. He slowly pulled the head back then pushed forward hard and she screamed. From surprise not pain, she was so wet he slid in easily but he was so thick. Her pleasure spiked hard and her legs shook. As her body spasmed he thrust once more and buried himself to the hilt, his pelvis mming into her clit. That was enough to push her over the top. It caught herpletely by surprise. She¡¯d nevere this fast before. She called out his name over and over as waves of bliss rolled over her. She gasped from being sopletely full. Her eyes rolled back and her orgasm carried her away. He pulled back and she wed at him to keep him inside then he pounded forward and ground against her clit. She was shaking uncontrobly as he began to pull out to the head then m down. She cried out his name again and he picked up the pace until he was hammering her like a machine. Each down stroke ended with their bodies mming together. She tried to hang on to him but her muscles lost coordination and she just flopped on the bed in reaction to the impact from each thrust.


    Ben stopped and pulled outpletely and she cried out in despair. He flipped her over onto her face then yanked her hips up off the bed. She felt the fat head of his cock pressing once more against her wet opening. Before she could push back he rammed forward until he was fully sheathed in her hot, wet pussy. He held her there, his big, strong hands squeezing her trembling ass. He slid his hands to her hips and pushed her away only to m her back against his hips. Trish feltpletely in his control and moaned with the sensation of being repeatedly impaled on his hard cock. He picked up the pace again and his balls were pping against her clit. The spikes of pleasure made her climb ever closer to her biggest orgasm of the night. She felt his muscles tightening and his thrusts got harder and faster. She was crying in ecstasy as his balls pped her clit again and again. Shocks rolled over her body and burst from her with every impact. She screamed and mmed back against his frantic thrusts, trying to prolong the incredible pleasure.


    Then Ben mmed forward onest time and held her tight against his pelvis as his orgasm exploded inside her. Trish copsed on the bed with her ass in the air suspended on his surging cock. The heat spreading inside her was incredible. Shivers rushed over her skin and she squeezed her nipples hard to extend her own pleasure.


    Trish had never felt sopletely taken in her life. Her husband John enjoyed aggressive sex but he¡¯d always held something back. Ben hadn¡¯t. Trish smiled,pletely worn out but satisfied to her very core. She looked over her shoulder at Ben. His eyes were closed and he was enjoying the sensation of her orgasm rippling against his cock. Slowly his eyes opened and he looked down at Trish. The calm and serenity she expected to see weren¡¯t there. Instead his eyes held a smouldering fire.


    It was then that she noticed Ben was still rock hard. Her smile faltered a little and the look in her eyes became a little frantic. She was spent and her ass was still tight against him with his heat stuffed deep inside her trembling pussy.


    ¡°Should I fuck you one more time Trish? Are you up for one more?¡± he growled, his voice deep and rough. His left hand was hooked over her hip keeping them tightly connected. His right hand was resting on her ass, his thumb sliding up and down between her ass cheeks rubbing over her tingling rosebud.


    She nervously shook her head. She was worried he was going to start mming into her bruised flesh again, maybe even take her ass. A tiny part of her wanted him to do it. To fuck her until she lost consciousness, regardless of the physical toll it would take on her. She felt his cock swell and jump within her trembling pussy. She moaned then gasped as he suddenly pulled himselfpletely out of her. The sensation of emptiness felt like a deep ache and she groaned. He gave her one quick and stinging spank on the ass which made her squeal then he flopped down on his back next to her as her hips dropped to the bed.


    ¡°What the hell were you trying to do to me?¡± he growled.


    Shey there panting, tingling, aching, exhausted, and satiated. She turned her head to see the side of his face. He was still angry. Really angry. It hadn¡¯t worked and now she had to deal with what she¡¯s done. Shit.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Ben, you needed the release. You were obviously stimted by the attention you received earlier but your guilt wouldn¡¯t let you get what you needed. I told you I¡¯d be here to help you, no strings attached. I¡¯m sorry I pushed your buttons so hard but I couldn¡¯t think of any other way to get you to let me help you release that tension. And I LOVE sex!¡± She looked down at his cock which was still hard and bobbing with his pulse. ¡°How can you still be hard?¡± she whined.


    Ben scowled at Trish. He knew she meant well but¡­ well, he did actually feel better. He wasn¡¯t thinking of the twins anymore. His mind had settled down and he had some peace now. He DID prefer women his own age or closer to it. Truthfully, he thought the twins were absolutely gorgeous- he pulled his mind back from that abyss.

 289

    He still wasn¡¯t a fan of casual sex. It felt empty and that seemed to aggravate an emptiness he was already dealing with. And he still had a damn erection. He looked over at the trembling woman panting on the bed next to him and sighed. She was done so cold shower it is. He rolled out of bed onto his feet and walked into the bathroom.


    A few minutester he was out and slightly blue from the chilly water but no longer erect. Trish was struggling to put her panties on with wobbly muscles wincing as she tried. He took pity on her and slipped them on her then her cks and socks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. I thought I could help.¡± Trish said.


    ¡°You did. My mind was tormenting me about the twins and you did help me with that at least. No matter how old they are now or what they look like today, in my mind they are still those little 13 year old girls with matching pigtails and braces. Any rtionship beyond friendship is out of the question.¡± Ben sighed.


    Trish smiled at him from her prone position. She didn¡¯t say anything but she knew with a little constant and consistent attention the twins would eventually disce those old images in his head with updated representations. Then they¡¯d see how well Ben¡¯s resolve held.


    ¡°Now you have to go home so I can change the sheets and go to bed.¡± he said gently.


    Trish bit her lip and looked worried. ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m too sore to walk.¡± she said apologetically.


    ¡°Oh god, Trish I am so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!¡± Ben gasped.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok! I knew what I was getting into when I riled you up. I understood what the consequences might be. It¡¯s just been a long time since I was fucked quite so¡­ aggressively. Ah, who am I kidding, John was never that good and you were soooo fucking goooood!¡± she smiled lustfully at him then gave him a intive look. ¡°Could- could I stay with you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Just to sleep.¡± he said firmly.


    Trish looked at Ben like he¡¯d grown horns. ¡°Ben, I won¡¯t be having sex for a week! Well, maybe three days.¡±


    He chuckled and noticed she was looking up at him a little desperately. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Can you get me to the bathroom? I really have to pee!¡± she whined intively.


    He sighed, scooped her up and carried her into the bathroom. She needed help standing to take her pants down then sitting. Only then did he get to leave the room. He quickly changed into his pajama bottoms then changed the sheets all the while trying not to hear the moaning and whining noises she was making in the other room.


    When she was done he helped her stand and lean against this sink. He found her a new toothbrush and they brushed their teeth together. Ben took a littlefort in that little shared activity then he carried her to bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine in the morning.¡± Trish said hopefully. She pulled off her bra and Ben helped her off with her cks and socks.


    ¡°Wait! What about Mason?¡± he asked suddenly.


    ¡°I asked Tina to watch him tonight before I ran over here.¡± Trish admitted.


    Ben slipped under the sheets and shut off the lights. Trish snuggled up against his side and he sighed. Momentster they were asleep.


    Ben was up at the crack of dawn sporting some impressive morning wood but he knew Trish was in no shape to appreciate it. Instead he slipped out of bed, grabbed his workout shorts, and stood before the toilet willing his erection away. He relieved himself and went downstairs to work out. Once again he felt good and his routine went by quickly. When he got back upstairs he saw Trish was beginning to stir so he took his shower. Once he stepped back in the bedroom he saw she had tossed back the sheets and was lying there in only her panties. She watched him sleepily as he got dressed.


    ¡°Ben you really have to let my cousin show you what she can do with her mouth. That beast of yours will thank you forever!¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Trish, you know I¡¯m notfortable with casual sex. Especially sex with aplete stranger!¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a stranger! She¡¯s my beautiful, loving cousin. She told me after you left that she hasn¡¯t done what she did that night with anyone else. She dropped the bastard the same night I did. It would be so incredible if we could reunite by re-enacting that night but with someone who wasn¡¯t a totally cruel maniptive asshole!¡± Trish growled.


    ¡°Oh, and I fit that role do I?¡± Ben said with a smirk.


    ¡°You fit the role perfectly!¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Let me think on it, please. I¡¯ve only just begun to get used to the idea of having sex again. You know how it messes up my head. I¡¯m sorry I misread your intentions again.¡± he said contritely.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Ben! Please! I¡¯m the one who apologizes for not being clear!¡± she eximed. She looked at her clothes and realized her sweater was crusty with dried cum. ¡°Ugh! I can¡¯t wear that!¡±


    Ben pulled open his sweater drawer and realized he only had one left. He pulled out the red knit sweater and handed it to Trish. The trifecta wasplete. White, ck, & Red sweaters for the Blonde, Brte, and Redhead in his life. Trish picked up on the significance as well and her grin told him he wasn¡¯t getting the sweater back any time soon.


    She was able to get out of bed herself and walked down to the kitchen with Ben. She moved just a little gingerly and Ben winced each time she did. Finally she swatted him arm and told him to stop it, she was fine.


    Ben made her breakfast and they enjoyed the meal with conversation about the reno he was about to do on her ce. When he told her he nned to begin that week she squealed with excitement.

 290

    When they were done he walked her to the door and she slipped her boots on. She leaned into him and gave him a sweet kiss. ¡°Think about my request about my cousin, OK?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ben blushed. ¡°Right, yes I will.¡± He pulled open his door and stopped in surprise as the twins were standing on his step shivering.


    Trish stepped back and Ben pulled the two girls inside the warmth of the foyer.


    ¡°How long were you two out there?¡± Ben asked.


    The looked at each other with looks of shame on their faces. ¡°Maybe twenty minutes.¡± Lori said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ring the doorbell?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°A little embarrassed maybe?¡± Trish suggested and the twodies looked at her then nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°Did your mother send you over here to apologize?¡± Trish asked.


    More nods.


    ¡°Do you understand what you did was wrong?¡± Ben asked.


    They looked at him with lost looks and shook their heads. Their eyes were a little ssy.


    Ben sighed. ¡°You know I watched you two grow up. The first time I saw you was when you were just thirteen. Heading off to school, all pigtails and braces. You two looked so sweet! That image is my strongest recollection and how I think of you.¡± They began to protest but he held his hands up. ¡°I know, I know, you¡¯re both grown women now and incredibly beautiful! If this was our first meeting I might feel differently but it¡¯s not. I can¡¯t separate my memories of your childhood from you and that means we can only be friends. Friends don¡¯t kiss like you kissed mest night. Friends don¡¯t touch like I was touchedst night. That can¡¯t happen again. Is that understood?¡± Heads nodded reluctantly and tears flowed silently down cheeks. He reached out and brushed the tears from their cheeks. They pressed their faces against his palms and looked up into his eyes imploringly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡± he pleaded, his heart twisting.


    Trish saw his anguish and moved forward to put her arms around the shoulders of the two young women. ¡°Ben, they¡¯ll get over it. Just give them time. Come on girls, help your Aunt Trish home and she¡¯ll tell you the story of how she took one for the team.¡±


    Ben¡¯s face burned and the twodies immediately caught on to what she meant. They hustled their ¡®Aunt¡¯ out the door and away. He could only watch them walk Trish down his driveway and beyond. He hoped she showed some restraint but he knew better. He turned away to try to regain some semnce of sanity in his life.


    The following week he got his permits to work on Trish¡¯s master suite. She moved to the spare bedroom in the basement with Mason during the renovations. As the small basement shower was to be the only shower in the house for the next two weeks Tina was only too pleased to bring Christopher and stay with Ben during the interval. All furniture in the master suite and the small bedroom Ben was removing was moved into the garage. Then the demo began in earnest and went smoothly. Up came the carpets. Down came the doors and walls of the existing closets in the master bedroom. Out went the existing washroom fixtures for the master bath and the shared bathroom. The new master bathroom and walk-in walls went up and the new shared bathroom took over the remaining space from the small bedroom. The new fixtures and plumbing went in and passed inspection. The new electrical including new lighting and the in-floor heaters went in and passed inspection. Drywall, paint, tiling, new carpet, finish and a copious amount of closet organizers were added to the walk-in and ALL of the bedroom closets.


    Ben had worked like a man possessed and managed to finish on time. Two weeks topletely rebuild the master suite and shared bathroom and update all closets in the upstairs bedrooms.


    Trish was over the moon with her new master suite. She tried to convince Ben to christen it with her but he settled with a dinner out to celebrate.


    On the night everything went back into ce, aside from the furniture in the now missing bedroom, Daphne and her daughters came over to see the updates. Ben rxed on a chair in the living room until a gushing Trish led her chattering neighbors back downstairs. Daphne was so excited about the work done and her daughters were almost giggling. Ben caught them staring at him excitedly when they thought he wasn¡¯t looking.


    ¡°What?¡± he finally asked frustrated.


    They both nced at Trish and he recalled the little story she¡¯d told the girls. He wondered how much embellishment had been involved.


    ¡°Is it true you pounded Trish into the mattress until she couldn¡¯t walk then wanted more?¡± Lori asked with a look of awe on her face.


    Ben scowled at Trish while Daphne¡¯s face went beet red.


    Dammit. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The twins squealed and clung to each other as they stared at him.


    ¡°How was that supposed to help?¡± Ben growled at Trish who grinned at him.


    ¡°A legend is born!¡± she giggled.


    Daphne scowled at her daughters who did their best to calm themselves. Ben did his best to ignore the admiring nces they stole.


    Tina had somehow managed to convince him to let her stay just one more night though her bedroom was ready for upation. She was busy making dinner for him at his ce and Trish was watching Christopher for the night. He was pooped from working so hard on this project but he felt really good about how it turned out. Now he¡¯d have a delicious meal, a hot showerplete with a Tina massage, and a good night¡¯s sleep and by tomorrow his batteries would be recharged for his next project, Daphne¡¯s ce. The floor n was the same¡­ shit! No bedroom in the basement and the contractors were arriving tomorrow to start work. The main floor and the basement were not going to be livable for two to three weeks.


    Daphne caught Ben¡¯s look of dismay. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ben?


    ¡°Can we take another look at your ce, now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure. Come on girls. Thank you for the tour Trish!¡± Daphne said.


    Before Ben could leave Trish crushed herself against his chest and dragged his mouth down to hers for a deep kiss. ¡°God! You so deserve a hot night of sex for this!¡± she whispered in his ear. As he pulled back she gave him a smouldering look.


    ¡°Funny how that¡¯s always your reward.¡± he growled, half from lust and half from frustration with this oversexed woman.


    ¡°Collect soon!¡± she hissed yfully as he followed thedies out the door. Daphne had to push her daughters ahead of her as they held back to catch a glimpse of Ben¡¯s¡­ excitement.

 291

    Once they reached Daphne¡¯s house, Ben went upstairs and did a quick count of the rooms and tried to work out the logistics of where people would be while the work was being done. He¡¯d made a bonehead move in terms of timing. He should have done Daphne¡¯s ce first as the Daycare was two weeks out. Now he was stuck doing both at once which was truly the most efficient way or making them wait three weeks and potentially mucking with the work the contractors did. He¡¯d have to find them alternate quarters.


    Daphne was trying to read his expression. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I should have done your bathrooms before Trish¡¯s. Then you¡¯d be done now and could use your upstairs while the contractor work on the main and lower floors. I¡¯m such a dolt! The best I can do is find you alternate amodations while the work is done. There is a spare bedroom in Trish¡¯s basement but it¡¯s really cluttered at the moment with the extra furniture I pulled back out the garage. Let me call Gabrie.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben dialed the number but no one answered. He tried Catherine and she picked up on the third ring.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi Catherine, it¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good! Just finished the initial renovations at Trish¡¯s ce and now I¡¯m doing Daphne¡¯s. Listen, would you happen to know where Gabrie is?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s in Mn! Lucky girl! Then she¡¯s heading over to Paris. She¡¯ll be back in two weeks. I¡¯m watching Miriam and Daniel for her and my girls all got home so we¡¯re having a party! You¡¯re wee to join us if you¡¯d like.¡± Cat offered hopefully.


    ¡°Ah, ok. Thanks for the offer but I¡¯m a little too pooped to party. Thanks though! Talk to youter!¡± Ben hung up. So Gabrie¡¯s ce was out and Catherine had a full house. Damn. He looked at Daphne¡¯s curious look and the barely suppressed anticipation on the twin¡¯s faces. He sighed.


    ¡°I guess you could stay at my ce.¡± Daphne got a worried look on her face which Ben mirrored. The twins simply vibrated with glee. ¡°There are four bedrooms on the main floor so you¡¯d each have your own. The shared bathroom, well, you¡¯ve basically seen it at Trish¡¯s ce. Would that be ok?¡± he said, exclusively looking at Daphne.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t we just hold off on renovating the upstairs until the contractors leave?¡± she asked and the girls whined at their mother.


    ¡°I thought of that but the risk of having to redo some of the daycare work makes that not such a good n. The best time to do both is actually at the same time. The work should go faster as I can get them to help me with some of the work upstairs as well.¡± Ben admitted. The twins smiled and pped their hands lightly. Ben looked at their eager grins with apprehension.


    ¡°If it won¡¯t be too much of an inconvenience.¡± Daphne said watching her daughters who put on their most innocent faces.


    Ben sighed as he couldn¡¯t think of a better solution. ¡°May I suggest you pack your suitcases as if you were going on a two week vacation? You¡¯re not going to want to walk through this ce too much during the renovation. Bring everything you need as we¡¯re probably going to have to seal all of the dressers and closets to keep the dust out. The closets in my guest rooms are empty with plenty of hangers and the dressers are empty as well so you don¡¯t have to live out of your suitcases. If you want to soak in my hot tub bring your bathing suits. They¡¯re MANDATORY.¡± he said looking at the twins whose eyes lit up when they heard ¡®hot tub¡¯.


    ¡°Juste over when you are ready and walk in, the front door will be unlocked. I¡¯ll have keys for you as well. Oh, damn! Tina was making me dinner.¡±


    ¡°Not to worry Ben! We had dinner before our tour. We¡¯ll see you in probably 90 minutes or so.¡± the mother said watching her daughters like a hawk.


    ¡°OK, see you soon.¡±


    Ben hustled home. He¡¯d have to convince Tina to head back to Trish¡¯s tonight. That wasn¡¯t going to go over well as he¡¯d been pretty strict with her during her visit and had drastically limited their intimate time. He wanted to wean her off the physicality of their rtionship so she would be more willing to meet someone her own age. Now he was going to tell her she had to leave and note back for at least two weeks. God. He wasn¡¯t looking forward to this.


    He got in the front door and the scent of her cooking made him moan in anticipation. He paused to take a deep breath in the foyer and almost started to drool spontaneously. He tugged off his coat and work boots and washed his hands in the bathroom before hustling into the kitchen. Tina turned to face him and he froze. Her long silken ck hair was pulled back behind her right ear, held in ce by an elegant flower hair pin. Her make-up was subtle but entuated her high cheekbones, slender nose and pink lips. Her eyes, well, he got a little lost in them and that left him breathless. She was wearing a silk dress which hugged her slim body but promised wonders within. He was stunned and she smiled, enjoying his look of wonder. She blushed under his admiring gaze and something in his chest stuck. He realized he was still holding his breath so he took a deep one.


    There was no way he could do it. He couldn¡¯t send her away when she¡¯d gone to this much trouble. He raised a finger to indicate he¡¯d be right back. Then he ran for the bedroom. He tore off his clothes and jumped in the shower. He scrubbed himself clean in record time and shaved to ensure his face was smooth. He put on his ck dress cks and a dark blue dress shirt, ck tie and socks. He grabbed his phone and called Daphne. He asked her to wait until he dropped off the keys. He didn¡¯t exin why but she was ok. He made one more call then he was done.


    All of this only took fifteen minutes and he walked back to the dining room. When she saw him enter her face lit up and he was dazzled by her smile again. She gestured for him to sit so he did. She brought out his dinner. Roast pork with roasted baby potatoes, crisp green beans, golden and key dinner rolls with butter. She had the same but smaller portions. Ben leaped to his feet and held her chair for her. Then he sat and gazed into her eyes. ¡°Thank you for this amazing meal!¡± he said. ¡°You look radiant tonight!¡±


    Tina blushed once more. There was something about her tonight. Some energy or attitude. He was quite frankly bewitched!

 292

    She gestured he should eat so he took a bite of the pork and it melted in his mouth. He closed his eyes in bliss and enjoyed the vors. He smiled at her as they ate their meal in happy silence. Once he was done hisst bite she rose and cleared the tes. In moments they were in the dishwasher and she was bringing a slice of blueberry pie with a scoop of vani ice cream. He stared at her in surprise. He didn¡¯t recall mentioning his favorite dessert but he must have at some point. She had a single scoop of the ice cream.


    Once again when he¡¯d had hisst bite she cleared away the tes and the kitchen was clean.


    ¡°Would you care to take a shower or get changed into something morefortable?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Actually, does that lovely dresse with shoes?¡± he asked, noting she was barefoot.


    She nodded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Are these shoes you could go dancing in?¡± he smiled.


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good because we¡¯re going to dance the night away and we won¡¯t be back until morning. I¡¯ve reserved us the penthouse suite at the Magen downtown where we will rest our tired feet after a night of dancing. Sound good to you?¡± he asked hopefully.


    ¡°YES!¡± Tinaughed and pped delightedly.


    ¡°Then off we go!¡± he smiled.


    He made a brief stop to drop off the keys to Daphne with a few instructions like ¡®keep the twins off of my bed¡¯. The twodies in question were scoping out his hot threads and casting disturbingly lustful looks at him.


    Then he was driving down to the Magen. It was the most expensive and exclusive hotel in town and it had an amazing nightclub and bar with dancing. After checking in Ben led Tina into the club and eyes turned in their direction. He felt exceptionally proud to have this lovely young woman on his arm. She was absolutely sparkling tonight and he got them a table near the dance floor.


    They enjoyed some champagne then moved out to join the dancers. At first they were a little amused by their difference in height. A 6¡ä 3¡å man dancing with a 5¡ä woman (5¡ä 3¡å in heels) drew some looks but Ben didn¡¯t care and Tina was having so much fun. For the faster numbers their height difference meant less. They spent very little time at their table as each tune was another opportunity to touch each other and move together.


    It was almost midnight and Tina¡¯s feet were getting sore so she asked Ben if they could go up to their room. He took her hand and walked her to the elevators. Once inside Ben leaned over and gently kissed her lips. He was amazed at how smooth the elevator was. Then he remembered to use the key card to make the elevator move. Tina giggled at his mistake.


    When they stepped into the suite Tina gasped and clung to Ben¡¯s hand. She drew him along behind her as she inspected each room, taking in the luxurious fabrics, beautiful art, and extravagant furniture. Ben finally scooped the young woman off her feet and carried her to the French doors leading into the bedroom. Heid her gently down on the bed and stood next to the bed gazing down upon her.


    ¡°My god, you¡¯re lovely!¡± he said.


    Her smile took his breath away and he had to kiss her. He leaned over her and pressed his lips to hers. Her tongue gently slipped into his mouth and he sucked on the tip. She moaned and writhed in pleasure.


    Tina pushed gently against his chest and he pulled back. She slid off the bed onto her feet and asked him to unzip her dress. His fingers felt clumsy on the fine zipper but he finally managed to slide it down to the base of her spine. He slid his hands inside the dress over her shoulders and the silk slipped down into her hands. She stepped out of the dress and carefully draped it over the back of a chair. He soaked in her beauty as she turned back to face him. All she was wearing was a sexy pink and whitece bra and matching panties. She stepped up to him and untied his tie. Then she started undoing the buttons of his shirt. Her hands moved quickly and efficiently and soon she was sliding her hands over his shoulders pushing his shirt off. He snagged it as it dropped andid it across the chair with her dress.


    Tina¡¯s hands made quick work of his belt and undid his pants. She slid her hands over his hips and tugged his pants down as she dropped down with them. He carefully stepped out of the legs and Tina folded them and carefully put them over the chair. They stood facing each other in their underwear, smiles on their faces.


    She reached out and slipped her hands over his hips again but under his briefs. As she sank down to her knees she tugged the fabric down until his heavy cock swung out towards her. She lifted her hands to caress his hot skin. Tina stroked him and tipped him up to meet her descending lips. She kissed the end and he moaned in pleasure. She ran her tongue over the tip and thrilled to feel it jump in her hands. Opening her mouth she slid the head between her lips gently sucking on it.


    Ben gently touched Tina¡¯s silky hair and ran it through his fingers. She was slowly bobbing on the end of his cock taking more and more of him into her mouth but at such a gradual pace he was going insane. He looked down and saw the twinkle in her eye. She was teasing him! He growled yfully at her and she plunged down on his cock. She still only managed a third but his breath gusted out with the sudden sensation. She sucked on him aggressively and tried to make his cock as wet as possible. Her hands were busy stroking his length, spreading the slickness down the shaft.


    Suddenly she pulled back and pushed him back onto the bed. She pushed him to the center of the bed and yanked down her panties. He could see her wetness running down the insides of her thighs. She was really excited. He moved to taste her but she pushed him down onto his back and climbed onto him. Her pussy rubbed along his length, adding to the wetness.


    Ben¡¯s eye widened when he realized what she was attempting to do. He began to speak but she put her fingers over his mouth and looked at him fiercely. She was determined! He reached up and released her bra and gently pulled it away from her body while she concentrated on him.


    Tina rubbed herself along his hot cock until she reached the head. Then she lifted it up slightly and ced the fat head against her opening. Already it felt like an impossible task. She began to tremble.


    Ben slid his hands down her back to grip her ass. Tina hissed with pleasure at his rough grip on her and before she was aware of what was happening Ben had slowly driven her hips downwards plunging the head into her pussy. He stopped immediately to allow her time to adjust and felt her pussy begin to contract forcing him out. His hands returned to her ass cheeks and he squeezed and kneaded her muscles as she moaned and gasped with how good that felt.

 293

    She realized he¡¯d distracted her again and was halfway in. She felt like she might split apart from the massive intruder she was impaled on but the sensation was more fullness than pain. She was really doing it! She was riding Ben! As if to prove this Ben began to lift and drop her on his cock. She felt out of control. She tried to regain it by lifting herself up and down but her muscle control was rapidly diminishing. All she could contribute was a thrust at the end of each drop which forced more of Ben¡¯s heat deeper inside of her. She felt an ufortable sensation on thest thrust and Ben immediately lifted her almost all the way off his cock. He slid it back inside with one smooth motion, stopping short of that ufortable impact. Then off and back on. Slowly Ben increased the pace until Tina was almost bouncing against him. She couldn¡¯t see. She couldn¡¯t hear or smell. The only sense that continued to function was touch and the only thing Tina felt was Ben¡¯s strong hands holding and squeezing her ass and his steel rod of a cock driving into her. Ben grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled it back so he could see her face. She trembled and whimpered and her actions became frantic with the extra stimtion of his grip on her.


    At the top of a stroke he grabbed her head between his hands and kissed her roughly, his tongue sliding into her mouth, demanding hers in return. She was whimpering and moaning continuously now, trying to get him to push his cock back into her. Her need rocketed and her skin felt incredibly sensitive.


    When Ben finished his kiss he mmed his cock deep and she screamed silently as her orgasm crashed through her body. He held her tightly against him as he made quick short strokes with a tight grip on her hair. This seemed to be stretching her orgasm or maybe she was just having a string of them one after another.


    Tina felt his body tightening up then he groaned as hot jets surged inside her causing her to begin to thrash through an almost painfully intense orgasm. Her voice returned and she cried Ben¡¯s name in a long drawn out wail to apany the sensations.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Once the surges finished Ben returned to long strokes. She waited for him to soften but he didn¡¯t. This is what Trish had told her about! She was stilling down from herst crest when Ben rolled over, pinning her under his body. The sensations changed entirely. Now there was a direct pressure upon her clit as their bodies met and parted. Ben added a clever little twist to his hips at the end of every down stroke which strummed her clit. He pushed up on his elbow but that just put more pressure on where they connected.


    Tina thrashed under his body as his thrusts sped up. Her pleasure was climbing in little spikes now as their bodies pped together. Her eyes were tightly closed and her mouth was open making little squeaks each time they came together. The ps on her clit sent shots of pleasure through her in little teasing bite sized portions. She needed more. She needed release and this teasing was driving her mad. Her hands wed at his hips desperately trying get him grind against her. She needed that to reach the peak of her next orgasm. Her body picked up on his muscles beginning to clench and she screamed in joy as he mmed down a final time and ground against her in little circles, firing jet after jet into her hot, squeezing pussy. She was crying with the power of her release and her arms went around him holding him in ce as her release shook her body.


    Tina felt gentle kisses on her forehead and stretched up to capture Ben¡¯s lips as they remained connected. He rolled them back onto his back and his hand returned to her ass and hair.


    He squeezed her ass roughly, his finger tip sliding across her little rosebud, and tingles shot through her making her gasp. Ben¡¯s other hand was tangled in her hair and he used the grip to bring her mouth to his where he caressed her lips with his. God! She loved how he took his pleasure from her.


    Finally he let her slump to his chest where shey gasping,pletely spent. She felt him gradually softening inside her and she relished the sensation. All she could do wasy there. Her muscles had nothing left.


    Before she could get a chill Ben lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bathroom. She suddenly had a massive need to go pee and he picked up on her tension. He set her down on the toilet seat and gave her some privacy. When she was done he entered the room again and lifted her against his body. He stepped into therge shower and they rinsed their bodies clean in the hot steamy water.


    Then it was the towel ritual and she smiled dreamily as she realized this was one of her most favorite intimate moments with Ben. The feeling of the strength in his hands, the rough rubbing of the towel all over her body, how she gave in to hisplete control of her body. She sat on the toilet seat wrapped in the warm towel while he dried himself with his own. Then he carried her back to bed andid her down. He took the towels and dropped them in the bathroom. Finally he slid under the sheets with her and pulled her up against his body. Sleeping fully naked was a new and delightful sensation.


    The night had been perfect. Sleep took them quickly.


    The wake-up call Ben had arranged with the front desk was gentle but effective. He realized Tina was still curled up against him and kissed the top of her head. He ordered breakfast for them and quickly took his shower. The robes were ridiculously small on him so he just got dressed.


    Ben woke Tina with gentle kisses over her face and shoulders. She needed to be gently scooted into the bathroom to get ready. He soon heard the shower running and little yelps and coos as Tina washed her overly sensitive parts.


    Breakfast arrived and Ben set it up on the table by the window.


    Tina left the bathroom wrapped in a robe. He held her chair out for her and they sat eating breakfast together.


    After a short time Tina looked at Ben a little sadly. He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined me.¡± she said quietly.


    Ben¡¯s face froze with a look of rm and his eyes nced down.


    Tina frowned. ¡°No! Not that! Though I am very sore this morning!¡± she smiled weakly.


    Ben felt relieved. ¡°What did you mean then?¡±


    ¡°Last night was perfect! It was everything I dreamed it would be but now I¡¯llpare everything and everyone to that moment. How could anyonepare against perfection?¡± she whispered as a tear ran down her cheek.


    Ben realized he¡¯d been aplete ass. He¡¯d been trying to get her used to the idea of finding a mate of her own but he¡¯d been so swept up by her beauty and gracest night he didn¡¯t think through what his actions might mean to her. He reached out and wiped the tear away, his heart breaking all over again only this time he was the one doing the breaking.

 294

    She pulled away from his hand biting her lower lip as tears flowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± he saidmely.


    She got up and grabbed her clothes and rushed into the bathroom.


    Appetite gone he waited for her to exit.


    Minutester the door opened and she stepped out looking every bit as lovely as she had the evening before, even without the make-up. The only thing marring her beauty was the soul wrenching sadness in her eyes. They left the room and left the hotel. The drive home was quiet and she slipped from the car without a word when he got back to Trish¡¯s.


    He parked in his garage and sat behind the wheel cursing himself. Tina wasn¡¯t his but he was falling for her hard! He had to get that fact through his stupid, thick head. He supposed it was fortunate that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to have her over for the next few weeks. It would give them both time to get some perspective. He was still a colossal ass!


    He entered the house and walked down the hall towards the kitchen. He heard the sound of chairs sliding back and the patter of bare feet on tile and the twins came racing around the corner with huge grins on their faces. Ben observed the barely their baby doll nighties and matching panties and somewhere in the back of his mind it registered as outrageously sexy.


    They slid to a halt when they caught his sad expression and the tears on his cheeks. He walked by and went into his bedroom to change into his workout clothes.


    He walked into the basement and began his routine. The movements were slower and the weights felt heavier. He was straining and panting heavily by the end. He sat up on the bench at the end, his muscles pumped, twitching, and sweaty as he recovered from one of the hardest sessions he could remember.


    He noticed the twins sitting on the stairs watching him, their eyes big and a little ssy. He walked past them on his way upstairs and felt their eyes on him the entire way. He wanted to turn and yell at them to stay away, that he was poison! Instead he just went and had his shower. He had a daycare to renovate.


    Ben threw himself into the work. The team Dominic sent his way was excellent. They brought a lot of experience to the job and were deeply impressed with the renovations he¡¯d done himself. He showed them the ns and designs he¡¯d put together with Daphne and her daughters and they had some suggestions which would make the work go a lot smoother. They definitely agreed that doing the upstairs bathrooms while they had the walls open on the main and lower levels was the best time to do it.


    Once they had their n worked out they got to it. Ben set a brutal pace for himself and returned home every night physically exhausted. He¡¯d have his shower, eat with Daphne and the twins then say his good nights and slip away to the wee of his bed.


    Daphne quickly picked up that all was not well with Ben¡¯s state of mind and her daughters described how he looked when he got home that first morning. She went to speak with Hannah who had a therapy group with Ben. Hannah in turn spoke with Trish who confessed that Tina was also depressed but wouldn¡¯t talk to her about it. Hannah approached Ben but he put her off saying he was too busy.


    Hannah and Beth were worried about the big man but until he agreed to speak with them they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Trish went to speak with Catherine who immediately tried to run to Ben¡¯s side but Trish stopped her. Trish convinced Catherine to wait until Gabrie returned then they¡¯d make a three pronged attack on Ben.


    Work progressed quickly on Daphne¡¯s home. The upstairs washrooms were done in a little under a week mostly from Ben¡¯s own efforts. The crew working on the daycare were breezing through their steps and found having Ben on hand to make decisions and lend a hand on asion made their job so much easier. He even arranged catering for lunches and theyined happily that they were gaining weight on this project.


    Daphne and her daughters visited the worksite at the end of the first week and were amazed at the progress. They were also excited by the improvements to their personal living space upstairs. Ben had surprised them with new configurable closet organizers. The twins leapt up to give Ben hugs of appreciation and he endured it with a smile until he discovered his body reacting to the sensations of their softness crushed against him. Then he got embarrassed and pushed them away gently. He left cursing at himself causing Lori and Lisa to cast worried nces at their mother.


    Ben pushed himself harder in the second week now that he could concentrate on helping on the daycare exclusively. He ensured all of the materials were on hand when they were needed even if it meant driving to the suppliers to pick up the fixtures, drywall, paint or whatever was needed.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    They were actually finished in just a little over two weeks and the inspections passed with flying colors. The workers were sorry to see the projectplete but they took a lot of pride on having created such an amazing daycare. They¡¯d impressed themselves and that was rare. Ben hired a team of professional cleaners to ensure the construction dust was gone and the new material odors were eliminated. Only then did he usher his houseguests back to their home.


    Daphne walked around the new home with tears in her eyes. Her daughters were running from room to room eximing in wonder each time they found another thoughtful improvement or surprising efficiency. Lori swore the craft supply room wasrger on the inside than the outside. Lisa was giggling with glee at the activity room and how child friendly everything was. The yful ss tiles in the washrooms were a hit!


    Ben looked exhausted, smiling but exhausted. Daphne moved to give him a hug but he quickly said his goodbyes and went home. The twins watched him go with tears in their eyes. They were so worried. Daphne immediately called a meeting with Hannah, Beth, Catherine, Gabrie (who had just got home earlier that day), Rochelle, Trish and Tina. She asked them all toe to her ce to talk about Ben.


    It took about twenty minutes to get all the parties together in their yroom which was the best space to get the adults all together. The neighbors were amazed and impressed by the daycare.


    Daphne stood up and got everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Thank you foring on such short notice. I¡¯ve called you together to discuss our friend Ben Shepherd. Something is definitely wrong with Ben. On the first day of the daycare project he came home early in the morning with tears in his eyes. Lori and Lisa saw him arrive and he wouldn¡¯t talk to them. He drove himself so hard toplete the daycare. He gets all uptight if you try to hug him. I understand that first day he was returning from a date with you Tina. Won¡¯t you please tell us what happened?¡±

 295

    Tina looked around with tears in her eyes. She felt trapped by their stares and she became a little angry. Ben wasn¡¯t the only one hurting!


    Trish knew that look. ¡°Tina, I know you came home in tears that morning too. It will help you to talk, it really will. No one here is going to judge you. We¡¯re just concerned. I know you have or had a special rtionship with Ben. Something happened that night. Did he hurt you?¡±


    Tina looked at Trish in shock. She shook her head.


    ¡°Please Tina! Let your friends help you.¡± Catherine said gently.


    Tina looked at the concerned faces. ¡°You will not understand my rtionship with Ben. You will judge us as Trish did. Even now she does not understand.¡±


    Gabrie leaned forward. ¡°We want to understand. You¡¯re hurting. Ben¡¯s hurting. We want more than anything to make things better. We were there when Ben saved you and Christopher. I have some idea of what you feel for him. You can clear that up for us. Make us understand.¡±


    Tina looked at Gabrie and knew that of anyone here she was the one most likely to understand. After all Ben had saved Miriam too. She nodded then looked at the others, daring them to be critical.


    ¡°When Ben saved Christopher from being stolen from me then protected us when we lost everything there was nothing I could give him in equal to debt I owed him. The only thing of value I have is myself. I pledged myself to Ben the night of the Catherine¡¯s lunch party. I told him that I was his servant for as long as I lived. There was nothing I would refuse him. But Ben said no. I realized I was not worthy to be his. Why would he take me when he had the love of others who had so much more to offer.¡± Tina looked at Gabrie and Catherine who looked shocked and embarrassed.


    ¡°I was lost¡­ then Ben epted my offer and told me his terms. He would provide for me as long as I followed the life n he set out for me. I was not to question hismands. I was happy as this is what I wanted most in life!¡±


    She looked in the eyes of the women with her and saw some confusion but no criticism. This gave her the strength to say the next part.


    ¡°I am a submissive. It is who I am. I amfortable and happy with how I am as long as my dominant partner ispassionate and not cruel. James was very cruel and mean. He hurt me often and had no respect for me. He tried to kill Christopher when he was in my womb by beating me.¡± The women gasped. ¡°Ben is strong, very masculine and strong willed but his heart is filled withpassion and good. There is absolutely no cruelty in the man. He believes in me! The first person in my life who ever has! I have never met anyone like him.¡± Tina said wistfully.


    ¡°Tina, Ben is such a sweet man. It seems odd that he would take on the role of a dominant master for you.¡± Gabrie said, careful of Tina¡¯s feeling.


    The young woman smiled at Gabrie. ¡°I know! Even though it is not his nature, he knows I need him to be my dom so, for me, he is. He is a very excellent dom. He can be very strict. There is no question that hismands are to be followed. Yet I know he would never do anything to harm me.¡± Tina started to cry. Trish handed her a tissue and rubbed her shoulders as the other women shared sympathetic looks and waited for Tina to regain herposure and continue her story. A few discretely rubbed their thighs together and fidgeted on their chairs.


    ¡°Trish knows that Ben¡¯s firstmands to me were that he would set a life n for me. A n that would send me to University to take the course I wanted before I was married off to James. A n that includes daycare for Christopher and room and board at Trish¡¯s house. I asked to stay with him but it is his belief that he is not what I need in my life. He wants me to go to University and meet someone my own age. Meeting someone is difficult enough when you are not a submissive but to find someone who is my age and treats me as well as Ben does¡­¡± She shook her head in dismay. ¡°When I stayed with him during the renovation of Trish¡¯s house he was very strict and wouldn¡¯t allow me to have intimate time with him until thest night. So I made him his favorite meal and was prepared to do anything to convince him to ept me. That was also the night I was going to make love to him properly andpletely.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! That was the night we moved in!¡± Daphne gasped.


    ¡°Yes, Ben would not have allowed our intimate time with others in the house. Instead he surprised me by taking me out dancing. We danced for hours and it was magical! When I could dance no more he took me up to the penthouse suite of the hotel. I was so frightened about making love to him, he¡¯s so big! But he was so very gentle until I no longer needed or wanted him to be. The things he did to me, how he took me- No, I promised him I would be discreet.¡± she said as a blush traveled up her face.


    The twins moaned in frustration and the sentiment was mirrored on more than one of the faces in the room.


    ¡°The next morning he woke me with gentle, loving kisses. I realized while I showered that the previous night had been perfect. Not just a nice memory but a defining moment in my life which all others would be measured against. None couldpare. I was ruined for everyone else. He is my perfect mate and he will never let us be together because he doesn¡¯t want me.¡± She began to cry again but this time her silent sobs shook her small body.


    Hannah got up and knelt at Tina¡¯s feet. She took the young woman¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°Tina, listen to me. You¡¯ve read Ben¡¯s responses wrong. I believe he very much wants you but he doesn¡¯t believe he deserves you. Considering how he¡¯s behaved these past two weeks, he¡¯d punishing himself. He clings to the difference in your ages as justification for pushing you away but something in Ben¡¯s past hurt him very much and he is definitely mixed up when ites to love and rtionships.¡± Tina looked at Hannah in surprise¡­ and hope.


    Hannah looked at the others in the room. ¡°Has he spoken to any of you about his childhood?¡±


    Rochelle¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The funeral home! He told us his parents died when he was very young!¡±


    Catherine picked up the story next. ¡°He was five when his parents were killed by a drunk driver. He grew up in a foster home.¡±


    ¡°Multiple foster homes.¡± Rochelle corrected.


    ¡°Damn. That¡¯s likely the beginning. Do you know why he was moved around between the homes? That¡¯s not usually a good sign.¡± Hannah asked. Rochelle and Catherine shook their heads.


    ¡°His wife left him because she was sterile but Ben mes himself.¡± Gabrie offered. Hannah nodded as she¡¯d spoken to Ben about this but in the group therapy sessions so she didn¡¯t feel she could speak about it.


    Catherine looked at her friend recalling the day Ben opened up to them. ¡°He said he can¡¯t have children because of the damage done when he was shot. He said he has no family other than us. He said- he couldn¡¯t please his wife. He said he had no purpose.¡± Tears filled her eyes and Gabrie¡¯s too. They both began to cry.


    The other women looked at the two in shock. Hannah¡¯s mouth hung open as dots began to connect for her. It was pretty obvious that Gabrie and Catherine were both in love with Ben as was Tina. Ben had trouble with rtionships and mentally couldn¡¯t bear seeing a woman in pain hence hising to their rescue constantly. Faced with multiple partners, in his mind he¡¯d be unable to help one without hurting the others. Catch 22. She was amazed that he¡¯d coped this long.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gabrie and Catherine, are you IN LOVE with Ben?¡± Hannah asked bluntly.


    The personal question surprised the two women who looked at each other then nodded.


    ¡°Does it hurt you that others are in love Ben as well?¡± she continued. She knew Tina was selfless in her love and didn¡¯t need to be asked. She gave the young woman¡¯s hands a squeeze to show her she understood and received a grateful smile in return.


    Once more Gabrie and Catherine looked at each other then at Tina. There was a moment of soul searching then they smiled and shook their heads.


    Hannah smiled grimly. ¡°Ben is in no condition to enter into a rtionship at this time. He has some serious issues to resolve and some terrible misconceptions about love to unlearn. His early childhood tragedy and his years in the foster care program probably had a lot if not everything to do with his difficulty in epting love. We are going to have to be careful with Ben in the next while. This means we treat him with love but respect his personal space. No more unsolicited sexual contact.¡± She looked directly at Trish who nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with him in the morning. I¡¯m going to insist he begin psychological counselling. If he refuses that I¡¯m going to insist that we re-establish our own group therapy sessions but increase the frequency to multiple times a week. He cannot continue down this self-destructive path. We won¡¯t let him.¡±


    The women all smiled at Hannah, pleased something was going to done for Ben.

 296

    Ben sat in his living room with tears slowly rolling down his cheeks. Hannah sat on the ottoman in front of him. When she¡¯d arrived first thing in the morning, he¡¯d been a little surprised. He¡¯d let her in and took her coat. As he turned back, her open palm caught him on the cheek. It wasn¡¯t a particrly hard p, but it rang his head as he¡¯d beenpletely unprepared. Once he regained stability, she stepped forward and hugged him fiercely, calling him her hero. His whole body locked up until she stepped back.


    ¡°Ben, which of those two things hurt the most?¡± Hannah said withpassion in her eyes.


    The question was so odd he froze and actually thought about it. The p had been a surprise, but the hug and praise had a far more ufortable impact on his body.


    He stared at Hannah. ¡°The hug.¡±


    ¡°You see how backward that is, right?¡± she asked hopefully.


    He nodded, and she led him into the living room to sit on the couch. She pulled up the ottoman directly in front of him. He had tears in his eyes as she sat before her friend.


    ¡°Ben, I spoke with arge and concerned group of your friendsst night. We can all see you¡¯re hurting. The pain¡¯s source isn¡¯t quite clear, but I think I can make a few educated guesses. Much of your past is still unknown to us, but from what we¡¯ve pieced together, we see that you don¡¯t believe you¡¯re worthy of being loved. You did an amazing job of bringing Beth back to her vivacious self by showing her what a fun, wonderful, and loving person she is. You helped me by reminding me I was a loving person who had so much to offer and deserved to be loved. Yet, you continue to fail to take that same message into your own heart. I don¡¯t know what experiences you had in your life that made you believe you shouldn¡¯t or couldn¡¯t have love, but that belief is wrong. Everyone deserves love. You deserve love, and people do love you. You just have to be willing to ept it.¡± She squeezed his hands and looked into his eyes to emphasize the point.


    ¡°We want you to speak to someone with training in dealing with these kinds of self-esteem issues. We see your value. Now it¡¯s your turn. Will you do that?¡± Hannah asked gently.


    Ben nodded, not trusting himself to speak.


    ¡°I will make arrangements today, and I¡¯ll bring you the appointment information, the ce, time, and name of the counselor you¡¯ll speak with. All right?¡±


    He nodded again.


    ¡°We want you to be happy, Ben. You deserve to be happy. We¡¯ll check in with you every now and then and see how you are doing. To remind you that you have friends that love you,¡± she said to him as she watched his tears slide down his cheeks. She was worried about the man. She didn¡¯t feel she should leave him alone. It was too soon to subject him to Tina, but she knew Gabrie was taking some time off.


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯m going to call someone to sit with you today. I think you need thepany,¡± Hannah said firmly, and he didn¡¯t argue, which made her even more convinced she was correct. She dialed the number, and Gabrie picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°Hi, could you sit with our friend today?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Hannah put away her phone and patted Ben¡¯s knee.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ben said, his voice deep and gravelly.


    ¡°Ben, you have nothing to be sorry for. Whatever got you to where you are now, please know you are surrounded by people who love you and want to help. The only way that could have happened was because you are worthy of it. You reap what you sow,¡± Hannah replied.


    The doorbell rang, and Hannah got up and answered it.


    Gabrie stepped inside with a look of concern on her face.


    Hannah leaned in close and spoke quietly. ¡°Ben has agreed to see a counselor, but he¡¯s pretty shaky this morning. He needs someone to keep an eye on him. See if you can get him to talk. I have to go to the hospital as I have a board of directors meeting at ten.¡±


    Gabrie nodded as she slipped her coat and boots off. She had on Ben¡¯s ck knit sweater and ck yoga pants. The warm pullover was long on her and reached just below her bottom. She wore it forfort when she was at home.


    Hannah poked her head around the corner and looked in on Ben, who was still on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m heading off to work now, Ben. I¡¯ll see youter with the details I promised. Gabrie is going to spend some time with you, okay?¡±


    Ben nodded and gave her a small smile.


    With that and a look at Gabrie, Hannah headed out.


    Gabrie locked up and walked into the living room.


    ¡°Hi Ben!¡± she said and saw Ben straighten up his posture on the couch.


    ¡°Hello Gabrie, how was your trip?¡± he asked.


    She smiled at him and saw his eyes light up just a little. Her heart made a slight zing sensation when she saw that. ¡°It was lovely! Have you ever been to Europe?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never traveled anywhere,¡± he said, thinking about the trip to Hawaii he¡¯d nned for Wendy.


    ¡°I highly rmend you n a trip somewhere and somece in Europe should be one of your first destinations. France, Spain, Germany, Italy, and Ennd are all excellent first-trip candidates. Traveling broadens your perspective and gives you a real insight into different ways of living and the people who live there,¡± she sighed. ¡°You can take a group tour or travel with someone who has experience in the ce you choose and can act as a guide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± Ben said. ¡°Maybe, I will.¡±


    She smiled at him, and he smiled a little back at her.


    ¡°So I hear you¡¯ve agreed to speak to someone,¡± Gabrie said gently.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said nervously.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a brave and smart move, Ben. It will help a lot!¡± she said, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never talked to anyone about my past. I-I feel ufortable about telling¡­ a stranger¡­ personal things about me,¡± Ben fidgeted.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°The counselor keeps anything you say to them in strictest confidence. You can say anything to them. It should feel easier to open up to them,¡± she exined.


    ¡°The only time I¡¯ve feltfortable talking about me was with you and Catherine¡­ and¡­ I don¡¯t know why,¡± he said, looking down at his hands with a confused look on his face.


    Gabrie looked at him. He really didn¡¯t see that they loved him or even could. That hurt her a little, and it must have shown on her face as Ben noticed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing Ben, it¡¯s fine,¡± she said and forced a smile onto her face. She hoped that after his sessions with the counselor, he¡¯d be more receptive to their love.


    ¡°This is why I¡¯m going to see this counselor. I can¡¯t seem to stop hurting people I care about!¡± he growled at himself.

 297

    ¡°No, Ben, you¡¯re going to see the counselor to find out why you feel you¡¯re not worthy of being loved. To find out what events in your past led you to that conclusion. Those of us who love you, who are in love with you, feel pain when we see you hurting because of your misconceptions. But you shouldn¡¯t worry about our pain because healing yourself will eliminate ours.¡±


    ¡°In love?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Yes, you silly man! You have a few women in love with you, and they ept the fact that others are in love with you. Something else you need to understand is that love CAN work that way.¡± Gabrie smiled and shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t supposed to be here as your counselor, just a friend. What else would you like to talk about?¡±


    He¡¯d only had bad experiences with people who said that they loved him, Wendy being only the most recent. These experiences went back¡­ a long way. He looked at Gabrie¡¯s open and friendly expression. He wished she was his counselor, but then he¡¯d feel wrong about burdening her with his baggage. Maybe he should do some groundwork to prepare for his sessions with the counselor.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°What is love?¡± he asked her.


    Gabrie snorted gently in surprise.


    ¡°I mean, what does love mean to you? I¡¯ve been in love a few times in my life, and it¡¯s never worked out for me, so maybe if I could hear what love means to others, I could see what I¡¯ve done wrong,¡± he amended quickly.


    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re the one who did something wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°You weren¡¯t alone in these rtionships, were you?¡±


    Ben blinked at her, and she smiled.


    ¡°When I met Daniel at university, I was smitten. He was young and dashing and so in charge of his future. I came from an impoverished family, and I found his confidence with money and finance very attractive. He also said the right things to me and made me feel important. I waspletely dazzled. He yed the courting game very well. That doesn¡¯t mean I was faultless in the eventual state of our marriage. I put Daniel up on a pedestal. My expectations of him didn¡¯t match reality. When I discovered that, I tried to work with him to recapture what made me fall in love with him, but some of that never existed outside of my mind, and his passions had moved on from me to money. He had no desire to change anything as he had what he wanted. Instead of leaving Daniel, who genuinely loved his children, I gave up on finding happiness for myself, so my children would have a stable home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°My point in all that was that the two young people we were when we met at university weren¡¯t honest with each other. We let our expectations and desires cloud our decisions. During courting, people always present their best attributes and hide the negative. That¡¯s human nature, I suppose. But we should have taken more time to get to know the real people we were before deciding to get married. I don¡¯t regret having my two wonderful children. There are other things I do regret, but now I get to start over.¡±


    ¡°To find happiness,¡± he said


    ¡°Yes, Ben. I¡¯m going to find happiness!¡± she smiled at him.


    ¡°OK, so maybe I¡¯m not solely to me for the failures of my rtionships. But maybe my expectations are interfering with my ability to sustain a healthy rtionship.¡±


    ¡°List them,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just said you have expectations. What are they? If you can itemize them, then maybe you can see if any truly are holding you back.¡±


    ¡°Fidelity,¡± he immediately said.


    ¡°You are particrly sensitive to that one based on how your marriage ended?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes. Discovering Wendy had been having an affair for potentially years hurt me more than I thought possible.¡±


    ¡°So maybe honesty is more of a critical item for you. If Wendy hade to you before she had an affair and told you why she felt the need to have one, maybe you might not have been as hurt as you were?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Ben thought about that for a bit. ¡°I think it would have still hurt a great deal, but¡­ yes, I think if she¡¯d been honest, the pain would have been far less.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Communication,¡± he said.


    ¡°I think we just described that. Openmunication, but it needs to be truthful,¡± Gabrie said. ¡°Next.¡±


    ¡°Uh. Loyal, friendly, kind, caring¡­¡± he struggled to name other expectations he had.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t really outrageous expectations. Where are the requirements like, must be a Nobel prize-winning scientist, run a humanitarian aid station, and bench press 300 pounds? How about must be able to cook, do bookkeeping, andundry,¡± she smiled.


    Ben smiled. ¡°Reasonably intelligent, genuinelypassionate, and fit will do. The rest I can do myself.¡±


    ¡°So it sounds like your current expectations may not be as big a factor as you thought. What were your expectations when you got married? You said you were nning on having a big family. When that turned out to be not in the cards, how did you react in your rtionship? You still had a chance at being fertile with someone at that time, just not your wife. What did you do?¡± Gabrie pushed.


    ¡°I told her it wasn¡¯t important. And it wasn¡¯t,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°You adapted your expectations to protect what you had, right?¡± Gabrie rified.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So maybe your past expectations weren¡¯t so rigid and difficult to live with either,¡± she said, looking him in the eye. ¡°What about sex? Did you want it more often than her or less often? Were you ipatible with how you wanted to have sex?¡±


    ¡°The only time sheined was after she discovered she couldn¡¯t have babies. She wanted to cut back significantly. Then near the end of our marriage, she wanted sex much less often. She even cut back on the cuddling before sleeping.¡±

 298

    ¡°Near the end, she was likely trying to distance herself from you. Limiting the intimacy in preparation for the separation,¡± Gabrie suggested. ¡°But before that, generally, you two werepatible?¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve mentioned that my body acts like a teenager. My libido has always been a little¡­ overactive. Wendy was sometimes annoyed by that. Not angry, really, just annoyed.¡±


    Gabrie smirked. ¡°More than one woman could endure?¡±


    Ben smiled then caught the nuance of Gabrie¡¯s question. He frowned again.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, seeing his quick mood swing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of man,¡± he rumbled.


    ¡°What kind of man?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t- I¡¯m not promiscuous! I¡¯m not unfaithful!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Have you made promises of fidelity to any of the women you¡¯ve been with recently? I understand you¡¯ve specifically told one the exact opposite, yet she still wants to be with you. Another promised you no strings attached rtionship. Neither calls you unfaithful. Neither has anything but praise for what a good person you are. Why do you think that is?¡± Gabrie asked gently.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ben scowled and thought hard. Obviously, she was talking about Tina and Trish.


    Gabrie pressed on. ¡°You did mention in your expectations that fidelity is the most important one. May I suggest that it may have a lot to do with the type of rtionship you were in? Traditional marriage is a contract with terms specifically defining the promise of fidelity. There are open marriages that don¡¯t have that use and allow the spouses to seek emotional and physical enjoyment with other partners.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unrealistic!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Really? We¡¯ve talked about expectations. Let¡¯s talk about beliefs. Do you believe the heart can only love one person at a time? Do you believe traditional marriages are the only sessful kind of rtionship between adults?¡±


    Ben thought about hisplicated feelings for Gabrie, Catherine, Tina, and Trish. She saw it on his face, so he couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°No, people can love more than one person. But that leads to heartache when one partner feels unfulfilled!¡±


    ¡°That could definitely happen if there was nomunication. No rtionship willst in a vacuum. People just aren¡¯t built to function that way. We need to be constantly in touch with each other to see if we can do something to ease the other¡¯s way in life or if they can ease ours. That¡¯s what makes for a rich rtionship! Were you unwilling tomunicate your feelings and needs with your wife?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Somunication shouldn¡¯t be an issue for you,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t marry more than one person!¡± Ben argued.


    ¡°Back to the question of marriage then. Is that the only viable oue of a rtionship for you?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Well, traditionally. You meet someone, you date, and you fall in love. Then you get married and start a family. You grow old together,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What about friends?¡± she asked. ¡°How do you see that rtionship working?¡±


    ¡°Friends, you nurture for life,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s a really nice way of putting it. I think I like your idea of friendship more than that model of traditional marriage. The idea of nurturing never ending, but being an integral part of the rtionship sounds lovely!¡± she smiled. ¡°Can I ask you how you define friendships? What are the benefits and limits? Can you love a friend, romantically, physically?¡±


    Ben thought about friends. He thought about how he had been interacting with his neighbors, his friends. About how he was emotionally connected to them and cared about their well-being. How he had used sex to help them feel better. The light came on behind his eyes, and Gabrie¡¯s smile grew wider as she saw his understanding.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re already there. It¡¯s working, and no one is hurt. Everyone wants you to feel as happy as you make us feel, but the only one stopping that from happening¡­ is you,¡± Gabrie said gently.


    ¡°I hurt Tina,¡± Ben said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°And how did that happen?¡± she asked.


    Ben looked at Gabrie sharply.


    ¡°Tina told us the whole story of your evening of dancing, minus the intimate details, so we are aware of the circumstances, but I¡¯d like to hear your opinion of what went wrong,¡± she added.


    ¡°I led her on. We had a wonderful evening, and in the morning, she told me how sad I¡¯d made her. How I¡¯d ruined her!¡± Ben said in anguish.


    ¡°Tina believes you don¡¯t want her. Is that true?¡± Gabrie said bluntly.


    Ben rocked back. ¡°Don¡¯t want her?!? Of course, I want her! She¡¯s beautiful, smart, loving, but SHE¡¯S NOT FOR ME!¡± he barked.


    ¡°Who says?¡± she asked sternly.


    Ben¡¯s mouth opened, but nothing came out at first. Then he recalled something. ¡°Ah¡­ I do¡­ and Trish! Trish agrees with me! Tina is almost half my age! It¡¯s unfair to her!¡±


    ¡°I think if you spoke with Trish now that she¡¯s had time to understand Tina better, she¡¯d give you a different answer, but let¡¯s leave that alone for a minute. Instead, let¡¯s take a look at the word you just used. Unfair. I think you¡¯d agree with me that finding apatible mate is difficult. Someone you can love. Someone that loves you back. The push and pull of personalities, wants, needs, and desires can make that very difficult. Tina is a special case. She¡¯s a submissive. Her needs are very specific, and the risks for her are much greater. How much more difficult do you think her submissiveness makes it for her to find apatible mate. She¡¯s had a terrible experience in her marriage. In you, she¡¯s found someone willing to give her what she needs without fear of abuse. Then you pushed her away because you believe she needs to find someone else,¡± Ben began to protest, but Gabrie held up her hand so she could continue. ¡°Do you understand she doesn¡¯t need to be the only person in your life? Tina just wants to be part of yours. You¡¯re right. She¡¯s young. She¡¯s going to be going to university. She¡¯ll meet people. Maybe she¡¯ll meet someone closer to her age that can fulfill that special need she has. Wouldn¡¯t that be easier for her if she had a support system in ce until it happened?¡±


    ¡°But-but she said I ruined her for everyone else. How would I make that better by allowing it to continue?¡± Ben argued.


    ¡°First true loves are always the best. That doesn¡¯t mean life doesn¡¯t move you along. Sure, you alwayspare new rtionships to the first, and Ben, you are pretty tough to beat, but life goes on. Tina is young! Everything is a little more immediate and dramatic for the young. Don¡¯t be trapped by her current angst,¡± she said with an understanding smile.


    ¡°So¡­ are you telling me I should let her live with me and be my lover?¡± Ben said, confused.


    Gabrie still felt a little ufortable with the idea but realized that was precisely what she had to be okay with it for everyone¡¯s sake, including hers.


    ¡°Look, you set out a life n for Tina. It¡¯s hugely generous of you and truly demonstrates you care about her future. I¡¯m not saying you change the n significantly. Just let her into your life on the condition that she keeps her heart and mind open to the possibility of love in the future from someone she may meet. You, in turn, will have to be aware that what you two have may not be permanent. It¡¯s kind of like friends with benefits. Someday she may meet the one, and you two will just remain friends. Special friends.¡±

 299

    ¡°Friends with benefits? I¡¯ve never thought of myself in those terms before. I¡¯ve always considered myself the marriage type. Old fashioned,¡± Ben said and looked inwards. He was surprised to discover that he genuinely felt a lot better. He still had trouble epting the idea that they loved him, but the fear of hurting them by returning the emotions was significantly reduced. It was like a weight had been lifted from his heart.


    He looked at Gabrie in wonder. ¡°How could Daniel have been so blind to not see how incredible you are and how damn lucky he was to have you?¡±


    She looked at Ben in surprise and blushed deeply. He reached out and took her hands in his. He brought them up to his lips and gently kissed her knuckles. She gasped softly.


    ¡°Gabrie, I feel so much better. I can¡¯t begin to describe how grateful I am to have you in my life. You¡­¡± Ben was at a loss for words as his heart filled with love for the beautiful woman sitting next to him on the couch. A tear rolled down his cheek.


    Tears began to well up in her eyes as she saw what she mistook for simple admiration in his. Then his lips were on hers, and she squeaked in surprise. He pulled back slightly, thinking he¡¯d made a mistake, but she immediately pressed forward and kissed him urgently. She slipped her hand behind his head into his hair so she could kiss him deeper, and he gently slid his fingers into her raven locks to return the kiss. He sucked hungrily at her tongue, and she moaned into his mouth.


    She loved the feeling of his hands on her. So powerful yet gentle. One of his hands left her hair and traveled down to the small of her back, and he pulled her body closer to his. When her breasts pressed against his broad chest, she whimpered with the delicious sensations going through her body.


    Suddenly Ben scooped her up in his arms and carried her down the hall to his bedroom. He knee walked across his bed with her in his arms andid her down gently before him. He leaned down over her and captured her mouth in a slow sensuous kiss, tasting her full lips and gently sucking them between his.


    He leaned back and pulled his shirt up and over his head. She gasped when she saw his bare chest, thick with muscles, his hard stomach, and the three scars. She reached out and, for the first time, touched the remnants of his bullet wounds. His eyes red with passion at her touch on his bare skin, and he lifted her up to her knees on the bed so he could pull her sweater over her head. Soon there was just the thinnest ofce between the heat of his skin and her full breasts. She put her arms around him and pulled their bodies together. She ran her hands up his powerful back as he tilted his head down to kiss her once more. Their tongues explored and caressed each other, and their breathing became heavy with need.


    He released the sp on her bra and slid his hands down her back and under the yoga pants and panties¡¯ waistband. Gabrie cried out when his hands gripped the flesh of her ass. He pressed her firmly against the bulge rising in his pants. She gasped and grabbed his ass to pull him tighter against her.


    Gabrie moved her hands immediately to the buckle of his belt and undid it when he leaned back. She popped the button on his pants and pulled the zipper down with shaking hands. Ben caught her hands and pulled them gently away. She looked up into his eyes with a worried expression. He just smiled at her and kissed her hands again. He released them and slid down his own pants and pulled them free.


    Then he was kneeling on the bed in front of her,pletely naked.


    Gabrie¡¯s breath caught when she finally saw Ben fully erect. She thought it was beautiful!


    Ben reached forward and slid her bra straps down her shoulders and followed the dropping fabric with his hands until he had the soft flesh of her breasts resting in his palms. He gently squeezed her hard nipples, and shocks went through her nerves.


    Gabrie pushed her yoga pants and panties down and lost her bnce while trying to pull them from under her knees on the bed. She fell forward against Ben¡¯s chest, and he caught her. She yanked the clinging fabric off while her face remained pressed against his skin. The clean, masculine smell of his skin was making her head spin.


    Ben lifted her once more andid her out against the pillows. He moved his lips to her breasts and kissed and sucked them, alternating between them until she thought she¡¯d go mad. She pressed his head against her breast so he would take more into his mouth, and he did. The sensations were going directly to the heat between her legs.


    Ben began to kiss his way down her belly and beyond. She became nervous. Daniel had never kissed her where Ben was headed, and she had no idea what to expect. She found herself holding her breath. As he kissed her inner thighs and slowly made his way closer, she began to gasp. When Ben¡¯s hot breath finally blew across her sensitive flesh, she arched up, and his tongue made contact. It was incredible! Her hands immediately went to the back of his head and ran through his hair. Ben¡¯s tongue stroked across the outer folds, and she arched again as she gasped. When it reached and circled the hooded flesh of her clit, she cried out her pleasure. He gently sucked the stiffening bud between his lips, and she pulled his head tight against her, writhing as the bliss flowed over her. Her orgasm was quick, intense, and took herpletely by surprise. She¡¯d never had such an intense orgasm before.


    Ben felt her body cresting through an orgasm, so he moved his kisses up her trembling stomach and brushed his lips across the sensitive skin on the undersides of her breasts. Gabrie¡¯s nipples begged to he kissed, so he sucked them into his mouth, and she arched her back once more and cried out in pleasure.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°God! Ben, I need you inside me! Please!¡± she gasped as he moved further up her body. He kissed her neck and the underside of her chin. Then her lips were on his kissing him deeply, her tongue insistent.


    Gabrie sucked in her breath as the hot head of his cock stroked across her wet opening. Ben moved it across her a few more times, slowly pressing forward, lubricating himself with her excitement. Finally, she felt him positioned at her opening. He gradually increased the pressure, and the thick head pushed its way inside. It was so good, but such a tease! Ben slipped back out then slowly pressed inside again. Gabrie was going mad! She wanted all of him, but he was so careful because he caught her wincing as he stretched her wider than she¡¯d ever been. Her body reacted by sending more lubricant to ease his way.


    Three more strokes, and Ben pulled out to the tip again. She whined with need, and he slid deep in one stroke. Her legs shot out, and she screamed in surprise. Her eyes were wide, and she was panting as she gazed up at him. He held still to let her get used to the sensation.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ben, you¡¯re so deep! You¡¯re filling me up!¡± she said, looking up at his face, which was showing his bliss. His expression turned embarrassed, then concerned. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m only halfway in,¡± he said quietly.


    Her body immediately mped down on him in fear. Half?!? She couldn¡¯t imagine more. This was as deep as Daniel ever got, and his cock hadn¡¯t been as thick! She¡¯d never felt soplete. It was perfect! How could there be more?


    Ben kissed her, and her mind filled with stars. To feel the bliss of his lips on hers and his heat deep between her legs was too much! He began to move, sliding out to the head then back to where he was before. She felt herself rxing, and he was able to slide just a little deeper. He had to go slow as it was all virgin territory from this point and was definitely not used to the pressure. With the slow strokes, the teasing sensation was back, and her legs curled up around his ass so she could pull in. This seemed to make it easier for him to go deeper. Soon his strokes were long and deep, and Gabrie could feel the rapid build-up of an enormous orgasm. She clutched at him and made little yelping noises as their bodies got closer together. Finally, Ben made one hard thrust as she squeezed him tight with her legs, and he reached the bottom.


    She cried out in ecstasy as his pelvis mmed into her overly sensitive clit, and she began to rock through a world-shattering orgasm. Ben could only do five more deep strokes, bumping her up to higher teaus of heaven before his orgasm exploded through his body, and he gushed into her depths. She had a moment of panic before she recalled that he couldn¡¯t make babies. Then the pleasure overtook her, and she just held onto him as tightly as she could as her nerves shed and tingled over her entire body.


    When the explosions died down, she pulled his face to hers for a kiss, and he caressed her lips with his.


    ¡°Oh, that was so good!¡± she smiled up at him when he pulled back. She marveled at how deep he was inside her and the heating from his cock. Then she noticed that he wasn¡¯t getting soft. If anything, he felt harder. She looked at his face in surprise and saw the hunger in his eyes. He began to thrust into her in long, slow strokes. Her breath caught in her throat as he began to move faster and faster. At the bottom of each stroke, he gently twisted his hips, which gave her the most delicious sensation on her overcharged clit. She was stunned to feel the beginnings of another orgasm building, her third one!


    Ben suddenly surprised her by lifting her legs and bracing them around his powerful arms. This raised her ass off the bed and allowed him to thrust harder and deeper. Their bodies pped together, and it was too much for Gabrie. She could no longer think coherently. All she could do was make whimpering sounds as her body rushed towards another explosion. Ben¡¯s orgasm struck first, and he rocked himself against her, jetting one more deep inside. This pushed her over the top. She screamed silently and passed out.


    When Gabrie came to, she was lying on Ben¡¯s chest, and his cock was slowly slipping from her body. His hands were gently kneading her back muscles, searching out and rxing any knots he found. She discovered she¡¯d drooled a little on his chest and wiped her face in embarrassment.


    ¡°Wee back,¡± he said with a smile in his voice. She tilted her head to look at him, and he was looking at her fondly. She smiled at him, then stretchednguidly across hisrge body. He grabbed a tissue and wiped up the drool. She blushed again.


    ¡°So, is this what you meant by friends with benefits?¡± he asked carefully.


    She looked up into his eyes. She felt her entire body tingling and heard the roar of her blood in her ears. ¡°Maybe just a little more than that,¡± she whispered and pressed her face against his chest in fear of his reaction to what she¡¯d just said.


    ¡°I was hoping you felt the same way,¡± he whispered back.


    She looked up again and saw the love in his eyes. He pulled her up on his body and kissed her deeply.


    Afterward, she rested on him, luxuriating in the feel of his skin on hers. She¡¯d never felt this good before. Of course, she was also aching a little from his enthusiastic treatment of her sensitive parts. But it was a good ache.

 300

    Now that she had a rational moment to think about what they¡¯d done, she started to worry. Hannah had quite specifically told them that Ben wasn¡¯t ready for a rtionship, and there was to be no more unsolicited sexual contact. Well, Ben started it so it couldn¡¯t be called unsolicited. Still, she was worried that she might have done him some harm emotionally.


    She must have been frowning as she felt his fingers smoothing out the crease between her eyes.


    ¡°This is a no frown zone,¡± Ben teased. ¡°Any thoughts that may cause them must be banished.¡±


    She looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should get cleaned up,¡± he suggested. ¡°I¡¯ve been told my shower can fit three.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting I shower with you?¡± she said with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Not if you feel that would be too intimate,¡± he smiled.


    She chuckled and slid off of him. Ben led the way into the bathroom, and she couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from his naked body to notice the shower.


    ¡°Hello! Amazing bathroom reno here!¡± Ben scowled yfully at Gabrie while he gestured at the room when he caught her staring. He shook his head and stepped in to get the water going. She followed.


    Gabrie gasped in surprise when Ben activated the side jets, and wonderfully hot water shot inwards from all sides.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a shower with surround jets before?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s wonderful! Of course, I¡¯ve never been in the shower with a man before either,¡± she smiled up at him.


    She dipped her head under the stream from the ceiling-mounted rain shower head. Ben ran his fingers through her long ck hair, ensuring the water got to every strand. She purred at the feeling of his strong hands in her hair. She stepped back from the downpour, and he tilted her head up as he brought his lips down to hers. A thrill shot through her body as his tongue caressed her bottom lip, and she moaned into his mouth.


    He reached out and poured some shampoo into his hands and worked it into her hair. His fingers massaged her scalp as the bubbles spread through her hair. Ben gently worked shampoo all the way to the ends of her hair, and once he was sure he got it all, he pulled her back under the dropping spray. Once more, he massaged her scalp as he thoroughly rinsed her hair. He repeated the process taking a kiss between each stage. Gabrie¡¯s nipples were stiff with need, so he bent down and took one into his mouth and ran the tip of his tongue over the sensitive bud. She gasped and pulled his head tighter against her breast. He treated the other nipple to the same, and Gabrie¡¯s knees started to tremble.


    Ben poured some body wash into his hands and rubbed it over Gabrie¡¯s arms, then her back and chest. He was careful not to overstimte her nipples and worked his way down her body. He gently cleaned between her legs, and she gasped as one, then two fingers stroked inside her. He kept up the internal massage as he kissed his way down her stomach. When his mouth reached her lower lips, she cried out and pulled his head tightly against her as she crested through a gentle yet powerful release. Ben braced her body against his as her muscles shook and trembled. He pulled her under the shower to rinse the suds away, then gently sat her on the bench to recuperate while he quickly washed his hair and body.


    He helped her to her feet, and they stepped out to get fluffy towels to dry themselves off. He finished first as she was stillnguidlying down from herst orgasm, so he moved to help her. She loved the feel of his strong hands, rubbing her body through the towel. He used the towel to squeeze most of the water from her hair, then sat her on a stool in front of the mirror and pulled out a hairdryer and brush.


    ¡°Wendy used to let me dry her hair for her. May I?¡± Ben asked.


    She smiled and nodded. He got to work. She got to admire his naked body in the mirror as he worked. While she had a towel wrapped around herself, Ben was totally unselfconscious about being naked with her as he concentrated on her hair, and she loved it.


    He did a passable job at styling her drying hair, and she grinned at his happy smile as he finished up. Not precisely as she would have done it, but she didn¡¯t look bad!


    When Ben shut off the hairdryer, they heard the doorbell. They looked at each other, but it was Gabrie that wore a guilty look.


    Ben saw the look and wondered what it meant. ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Did you invite someone over?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know who that is,¡± she said, but the look remained. He raised his eyebrow and waited for her to exin.


    The doorbell rang again. She jumped up and rushed into the bedroom to pull on her clothes. Ben walked out and pulled on his robe. He left the bedroom to answer the door as Gabrie struggled to get her panties from insider the leg of her yoga pants.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The doorbell rang once more, and Ben opened it to see Catherine looking up at him with a worried expression. He stood back, and she stepped in quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± he asked


    ¡°What? Nothing¡¯s wrong. You just didn¡¯t answer your door for a long time,¡± Cat said quietly, the look still on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, I was in the shower,¡± Ben answered as he hung up her coat. ¡°To what do I owe the honor of your midday visit?¡± He knew she worked downtown, so seeing her at¡­ he looked at the clock. A twelve-thirty PM visit was out of the norm.


    ¡°I spoke with Hannah this morning, and she said you were feeling a little blue. I heard Gabrie hade to see you-¡± she froze as her friend came down the hallway from Ben¡¯s room. Cat took in the slight tenderness in her movements, the guilty look, and the new hairstyle. Her mouth dropped open.


    Ben looked from Catherine to Gabrie and saw the guilty look was back full force.


    ¡°Could someone please tell me what is going on with you two?¡± he asked.


    Cat¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears, and she looked back at Ben. He saw her stricken expression, and his heart clenched in his chest. This was what he was afraid of.


    ¡°NO!¡± Gabrie yelled angrily, and the others froze. ¡°Stop right there! NO ONE gets to feel bad until we clear the air!¡± she said, staring at her friend.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty clear-¡± Cat began.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯d be wrong!¡± Gabrie stressed and stepped up and took her friend¡¯s arms in hers so she could look directly into her eyes. ¡°Ben knows we love him, both of us and Tina. He still needs to work with his counselor to resolve his issues with epting that he¡¯s worthy of love, but one thing he does not have to worry about is hurting us by our loving him. I don¡¯t need to ask Ben for an exclusive rtionship. I know his heart is capable of so much love I¡¯m not threatened by his loving another. He cares deeply for Tina, and she needs him so much! I think that¡¯s beautiful! I know you love him as much as I do. I would never try to keep you two apart. I love you too much to be that mean!¡±


    Catherine pulled her friend into a hug, and they cried on each other¡¯s shoulders. Ben watched them with tears in his own eyes, but the pain he¡¯d felt was gone. This actually felt like medicine for his soul. The words Gabrie had spoken earlier were being demonstrated right before his eyes, and his heart felt lighter for it. She¡¯d surprised and impressed him once more. He was still confused by her guilty look and wanted an answer.


    When the two friends got control of themselves, he led them into the living room, and they sat on the couch with Catherine in the middle.


    ¡°Why did you look so guilty when Catherine showed up?¡± Ben asked.


    Gabrie smiled at Cat. ¡°Well, I broke the spirit of the agreement we all madest night when the women got together to talk about what we could do to help you. Hannah told us no more unsolicited sexual contact. You kissed me first, so it wasn¡¯t unsolicited, but the point was to give you some breathing room, some time to heal emotionally.¡±


    ¡°Gabrie, your talk with me this morning was more healing than anything I¡¯ve ever experienced. What you and Catherine did just now has proven your words. The pressure I¡¯ve felt on my heart has been lifted. Yes, I¡¯m still anxious about why such beautiful and wonderful women are showing interest in me. I¡¯m worried that love will disappear suddenly like a soap bubble. It¡¯s happened so many times in my past. But you¡¯ve helped me so much, I can¡¯t begin to describe it!¡±


    ¡°I wish I¡¯d been here!¡± Cat said longingly.


    Ben turned her face towards him with a finger on her chin and kissed her. She moaned loudly as he sucked her lower lip between his and ran his tongue across the plump flesh before slipping into her mouth. Catherine immediately climbed onto hisp, and Gabrie grinned at the surprised look on Ben¡¯s face before it was hidden beneath Cat¡¯s white-blond hair as she pushed him back on the couch.

 301

    Gabrie stood up and looked back at her friends with a smile. Ben managed to push Catherine up so he could see past her hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± he asked, surprised. Catherine looked over with a feverish look in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Ben, I¡¯m going to head home. Unlike you, I don¡¯t have a body that thinks it¡¯s a teenager, and I think you should spend a little quality time with Cat. Maybe you both coulde over for dinner tonight? Six PM? The kids would love to see you both again,¡± she said.


    Ben smiled, and Cat pushed off of him to run over to her friend. She threw her arms around her and squeezed her tight.


    ¡°I love you so much, Gabrie!¡± Catherine gushed.


    ¡°I love you too, Cat. See if you can¡¯t wear him out a little,¡± she grinned.


    Gabrie slipped on her coat and boots and headed home. Catherine locked up behind her, then rushed back into the living room with a delighted grin on her face. She stopped short when she saw Ben was no longer there.


    Suddenly, hands grabbed her from behind and lifted her in the air. She squealed in excitement and thrashed, but it was no use against Ben¡¯s strength. She went over his shoulder to hang down his back, and he hustled down the hallway to his bedroom. He came to a halt just inside.


    ¡°Dammit! Well, this is embarrassing!¡± he growled.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Catherine asked, unable to see what he saw.


    ¡°This has never happened to me before. I can do this,¡± he said.


    Keeping a firm grip with one arm around her legs, Ben pulled up the first corner of the sheets on the bed. He walked around the bed, pulling up the rest of the sheets. He tossed them in the corner then got new sheets from the linen closet, all the while bncing the giggling blond on his shoulder. Finally, he settled with just opening a single t sheet across the mattress and put Catherine down in the center of the bed. She grinned up at him as he smiled down at her. He yanked off his robe and had a moment of deja vu when he realized he¡¯d been in this exact position with Gabrie just¡­ what, an hour ago? The moment threw off his concentration, and Cat noticed his confusion. Not wanting him to stop, she rolled to her knees and pulled off her top in one quick sweep. A sexy whitece bra held her smallish breasts, which immediately caught Ben¡¯s eye. He smiled in delight and noticed a tremble in her tight stomach muscles. He knew she was a swimmer, and she obviously kept herself in excellent condition.


    She yanked off her pants, and as Ben tossed his robe onto the floor, he felt Catherine¡¯s hands on his stiffening cock.


    Cat wasted no time in feeling the heat and weight of the beast she¡¯d bumped her face into. She felt his pulse jump inside, and it hardened in her grip.


    Ben slid his hand into the hair on the back of her head and pulled her to him in a fierce kiss. His other hand popped the sp on her bra as he tasted her mouth. Cat¡¯s nipples immediately stiffened in anticipation of this touch. He pulled the bra away, and she pressed her bare breasts against his chest. She moaned into his mouth, then squealed as his hands slid down to squeeze her ass.


    She pushed him down on his back on the bed and straddled his legs. She looked down at him hungrily, admiring the view. The three bullet scars caught her attention, and she dipped down to kiss them.


    Ben¡¯s breath rushed out with the sensation of her lips so close to his groin, so he was entirely unprepared for the feeling of her mouth sliding over the thick head of his cock. She ran her tongue in circles around the head and popped her lips over the sensitive edges. The sensation caused him to curl up into a seated position, but she put a hand on his chest and pushed him back down, keeping his cock firmly in her mouth. She bobbed up and down, managing to get almost half of him into her mouth.


    Once she had gotten him good and wet, she knee walked around his legs until she was resting her wet pussy on his hard shaft. She rocked her hips along its length and made it slick with her wetness. When he thought he¡¯d go out of his mind, she lifted him vertical and squatted over him, rubbing the thick head across her opening. He was moaning in need, and she wore a seductive grin as she settled herself down over him, squeezing the head inside her. She raised herself off then dropped herself down, driving a third of his length into her. She stopped and got used to his thickness forcing her open.


    When she was ready, she lifted herself again and slowly pumped him in and out of her. Once she was easily taking that much of him, she dropped her weight on him again and felt him surge deeper still. Not yet to the root of his cock, but almost. She squirmed on him, feelingpletely full.


    Ben looked up at the beautiful blonde riding him. He couldn¡¯t believe he was making love to her. Ben felt her legs tremble with the effort to keep her poised above him. Then she moved again, and his mind was filling with the blissful sensations of her hot flesh gripping him.


    She managed a few more shaky bounces before her legs gave out. His cock rammed all the way to the bottom of her pussy, and she cried out in bliss.


    Catherine was almost delirious. He was so thick and reached so far inside her she almost couldn¡¯t tell where he ended, and she began. Her pussy was gripping him so tightly. It was so much better than her dream! She leaned down over his chest and nted a kiss on his lips as she smiled at him. She began to roll her hips, gently sliding him in and out no more than an inch. The tease was excruciating, so Ben grabbed her hips and began to move his own pelvis in time with hers to make longer strokes.


    She cried out as his hard flesh pistoned into her, and her clit ground against his hard muscles. Her orgasm was rushing up on her when his hands began to m her down on his body. This added pressure pushed her over the top, and she was suddenly screaming out as ecstasy shot through her body. He moved his hands to her ass and squeezed her tight as he buried himself once more to her depth. His orgasm was fast and intense. He took her lovely face between his hands and kissed her deeply, and he gushed into her hot center. Catherine moaned as she felt his hot spend fill her.


    Shey upon his chest, trying to catch her breath. She still felt stuffed with cock, a sensation she¡¯d never felt before and wanted to feel forever. Once she¡¯d recovered from her orgasm, she waited for him to begin to soften, but it didn¡¯t happen. She pushed up on her arms and looked at him.


    ¡°Again?¡± she asked, then giggled as he rolled over, pinning her under him.


    She felt a spike of pleasure as his pelvis pressed against hers. She pulled her knees up and out and felt him begin to move in little circles. She moaned and thrashed under him with her eyes closed in bliss as their slick bodies slid against each other. The circling picked up in speed and began to include pulling out and thrusting back in deep at the bottom of each circle. The direct contact was driving her mad, and her breath gusted out with each thrust.


    Ben felt his second orgasm, rushing up fast. Catherine¡¯s muscles were starting to tighten and tremble, heralding her own imminent release. He picked up the pace once more until he was moving in a blur, and Catherine was yelling out his name. She clung to him as hard as she could, then her body went totally stiff as she gushed against his cock. Her eyes flew open, and her jaw dropped as the intensity took her entirely by surprise. He mmed all the way to the bottom onest time and jetted his load deep into her body.


    The two breathed hoarsely as they recovered. Ben pulled back, and Catherine whimpered at the sudden emptiness left behind. When he was finally out, he rolled over onto his back to take his weight off her.


    ¡°Oh god, Ben! That was better than I dreamed it could be!¡± she panted.


    ¡°It seems like a dream to me, as well. I¡¯m having a hard time believing today is real. It¡¯s like I¡¯m going to suddenly wake up, and I¡¯ll be alone again,¡± he said quietly, his voice dazed.


    Catherine rolled over onto her side and propped her head up on her hand. She looked at Ben¡¯s troubled expression then leaned over him to give him a gentle kiss.


    ¡°Ben, it¡¯s real. Gabrie and I love you very much. So does Tina. We¡¯d like to share your life with you if you¡¯ll have us,¡± she said with a hopeful smile.


    Tears came to Ben¡¯s eyes, and he pulled her on top of him in a fierce hug. ¡°I want that very much!¡± he whispered into her ear as if afraid, saying it out loud would ruin his chances at happiness.


    The phone rang.


    Catherine got one more passionate kiss from him before she¡¯d let him roll over to the side of the bed to get the handset.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben? It¡¯s Hannah. I just wanted to see how you were doing.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Hannah. I¡¯m-I¡¯m actually doing much better, thanks. Gabrie and I had a really good talk this morning, and she really helped mee to terms with some things that have been tormenting me.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s excellent! You¡¯re¡­ still going to see the counselor, though, right?¡± she asked, concerned that he was looking for an excuse to avoid it.


    ¡°Yes. I can see that I have some work to do to deal with these issues. Gabrie also insisted it was necessary. I have to tell you I am feeling much b-ETTER!¡± he gasped as Cat ran her tongue up the length of his resting cock.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hannah asked, concerned.


    ¡°Yeah-ohhh¡­ yeah, I¡¯m good.¡± Ben tried to push Catherine¡¯s head away from his groin as she continued to tease him with the tip of her tongue. She giggled, then pped her hand over her mouth and sat up with wide eyes.


    ¡°BEN, IS CATHERINE HAVING SEX WITH YOU?¡± Hannah yelled. Cat heard her and looked worried.


    ¡°¡­ yes,¡± Ben said, blushing as he cursed his obsession with honesty.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°THAT BITCH! I told herst night you were hands-off until you got help! When she told me she was going to check in on you, I should have known!¡± she ranted.


    ¡°Hannah! It¡¯s okay! That was something Gabrie and I talked about this morning. She was wonderful!¡±


    ¡°OH MY GOD! GABRIELLA HAD SEX WITH YOU TOO!¡± she shrieked into the phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ but yes. But it¡¯s okay!¡± he tried to calm her.


    ¡°No, Ben, it is definitely NOT okay! I will speak with you tonight. I have the details for the counselor. I¡¯ll bring them over at 6 tonight,¡± Hannah insisted, sounding very upset.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be over at Gabrie¡¯s for dinner tonight at that time,¡± Ben said.


    There was silence at the other end of the phone as Hannah struggled to throttle her rage. ¡°Then I will see you there then. Goodbye.¡± And she hung up.


    ¡°Hannah? Oh, that¡¯s not good,¡± Ben said, putting the handset back on its base.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ben. I just can¡¯t stop myself sometimes,¡± Catherine said sadly.


    ¡°You can definitely be an imp!¡± he smiled, and she returned it. ¡°We¡¯ll talk with her tonight. At Gabrie¡¯s,¡± he said meaningfully.


    Her worried look returned.

 302

    For dinner, Gabrie made argesagna with fresh garlic bread. Gto for dessert if anyone had the room.


    Everything was ready, and her guests would be arriving shortly. Ben had called to warn her that Hannah found out about their¡­ physical activities and was very upset with her and Cat.


    She sighed. She knew Hannah was just concerned with Ben¡¯s well-being, but when she¡¯d left Ben, he was looking happier and more at peace than she¡¯d seen him in weeks. Hannah was just going to have to be convinced that what they had done was helpful, not harmful.


    The doorbell rang at ten minutes to the hour, and she went to answer it. She saw Hannah¡¯s stern face through the window. She had hoped Ben and Catherine would be here first, but¡­ she opened the door.


    ¡°Gabrie.¡±


    ¡°Hannah,e in, please. Let me get your coat.¡±


    Miriam and Daniel showed up to see if it was Ben.


    ¡°Oh! Hello, Mrs. Cooper!¡± Miriam said happily.


    ¡°Hello, Miriam, Daniel!¡± the woman smiled.


    ¡°Could you two wait here for Ben and Cat and bring them to my office when they get here?¡± Gabrie asked her children.


    ¡°Yes, mom,¡± her daughter answered.


    She gestured for Hannah to follow her to her office at the back of the house and closed the door behind them. The two women took seats across from each other.


    Hannah seemed to be trying to get control over her emotions. Gabrie gave her the time she needed and sat quietly.


    ¡°How¡­ I¡­ what were you thinking?¡± Hannah ground out before she mped down again. Gabrie saw the pain and anger in her face.


    ¡°While it may not seem like it from where you are right now, please know I would never do anything to hurt Ben,¡± she began.


    Hannah gasped, and her eyes went wide as she stared at Gabrie. ¡°Are you kidding me? The man has intimacy issues, and you and Catherine HAD SEX WITH HIM!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Ben is afraid to love because he¡¯s terrified of hurting the ones he loves. He¡¯s afraid of driving them away. I told Ben this morning that he is loved. I love him, Catherine loves him, and Tina loves him. I know he loves us back, but he couldn¡¯t cope with the fear of hurting one of us by showing love to any of us. His concept of love didn¡¯t include the possibility that being loved by more than one partner could work. His experience with betrayal left him convinced that love from more than one person leads to heartbreak. We¡¯re not insisting on exclusive rtionships as that would just hurt him. Catherine is my best friend, and I love her. She loves Ben as much as I do, so I wouldn¡¯t keep them apart! Tina needs Ben, and he¡¯s so good for her. That¡¯s wonderful! Speak to Ben before you pass judgment on us. He is much happier than I¡¯ve ever seen him.¡±


    ¡°But why did you have sex with him!¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°Ben is a very¡­ physical person. Do you recall when you first brought Beth over to Catherine¡¯s? Remember how he was all over her? Comforting her with hugs and rubbing against her? Even though he has trouble mentally and emotionally epting love, he¡¯s the opposite when physically giving it. I had no intention of having sex with Ben when I went to his ce. Then he kissed me. Yes, I kissed him back, and when he picked me up and carried me to his bedroom, my intentions were moot.¡±


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Gabrie called.


    Cat poked her head around the door with a worried look. Ben reached over her and pushed the door open with a look of annoyance.


    ¡°She saide in, not look in,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hi! Sorry we¡¯rete,¡± Catherine said with a blush.


    Hannah closed her eyes and struggled to control her anger.


    Ben slipped into the room and knelt down in front of Hannah¡¯s chair. When she opened her eyes, she yelped in surprise since he was right up next to her. He took her hands in his and looked into her eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with Gabrie and Catherine. They really helped me a great deal today. I can¡¯t begin to tell you how much Gabrie¡¯s talk helped me this morning. She really eased my fears and made me re-examine some of my damaged views on love, rtionships, and my ce in the lives of people I care for. Gabrie and Catherine, their love for me, may help save my sanity. I won¡¯t break my promise about speaking to the counselor. I know I¡¯m not cured by any stretch of the imagination, but at least one of my fears has been greatly reduced.¡± He sensually kissed her knuckles, and she gasped gently. Her eyes darted to Gabrie as she recalled her words about his physicality.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, and I truly appreciate that. You are an amazing friend, and I consider myself lucky to have you in my corner. I¡¯m also concerned about you. We¡¯ve talked about how unhealthy it is to hold onto anger, and now that you know there¡¯s no value in anger for this, I want you to release it like we practiced,¡± he said, looking her directly in the eye.


    She smiled and leaned forward to pull him into a big hug.


    ¡°That¡¯s not how we did it, but I suppose hugs also work really well,¡± he said, squeezing his friend warmly.


    ¡°Are you ready to eat?¡± Gabrie asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°YES! I¡¯m STARVING!¡± Ben said. He stood up and kept his arms around Hannah, so she left the ground and hung against his broad chest. She yelped as her breasts were squeezed against him. She put her hands on his shoulders to push him away, but his grip was too secure.


    ¡°Ben! Put me down! NOW!¡± she shrieked.


    Miriam and Daniel were standing in the doorway, grinning madly at Ben. He winked at them.


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t see you there, Hannah. Down you go,¡± he said as he gently set her back on her feet.


    She straightened her blouse and jacket and then turned her back to them as she tugged her bra back into ce. She turned around to look at his happy grin with a scowl, but she couldn¡¯t maintain the look. She gave him a yful swat. ¡°Bad man! Bad BIG man!¡± she growled as she tried to ignore the tingles and the flush running up her neck.


    The kids came in and grabbed Ben¡¯s hands to drag him out to the dining room. They sat him at the head of the table then took chairs on either side of him. Gabrie and Catherine went into the kitchen. Miriam indicated that Hannah should sit next to her. The two friends brought the food out to the table, and Gabrie served it onto the tes, Ben getting a very generous portion, much to his delight.


    Miriam and Daniel dug in and were surprised when Ben mimicked their enthusiasm. More giggling ensued.


    Ben¡¯s face showed his enjoyment, and his food quickly disappeared.


    Daniel watched in awe as Ben finished off the enormous portion. ¡°Wow! You must have been ying hard today to work up THAT kind of appetite!¡± he blurted.


    Hannah was sipping her water at that moment, and it spurted right back into her ss. Her face went red, and she began coughing as the water had gone straight through her nose. She held her napkin to her face and tried to catch her breath. Gabrie looked at Hannah with an embarrassed expression.


    Catherine had a big mischievous grin on her face as she watched the blush grow redder on Ben¡¯s frozen face. ¡°Did you have fun today, Ben?¡± she asked.


    Ben gave her an exasperated look. ¡°Yes, I did very much.¡±


    Miriam had missed the not quite so subtle nuances of the conversation and looked at Ben in delight. ¡°What did you do today?¡±


    Ben was trapped. He couldn¡¯t tell her he¡¯d made love to her mother and her mother¡¯s best friend, but he couldn¡¯t lie either. Hannah came to his rescue.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting Miriam. Ben, before I forget, could you get my purse by the front door?¡± she asked.


    Ben gratefully left the table, and Gabrie asked her kids to start tidying the kitchen. Once they¡¯d left the room, Gabrie swatted her friend¡¯s arm.


    ¡°OW! Why-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put Ben on the spot in front of the kids like that?¡± she said quietly but firmly.


    ¡°I was just teasing!¡± Cat sulked.


    ¡°Yes, but Ben can¡¯t or at least won¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Right! Sorry, I forgot,¡± Cat said


    ¡°Forgot what?¡± Ben asked as he returned to the dining room with the purse.


    ¡°Sorry I teased you, Ben,¡± Catherine apologized contritely.


    ¡°Not in front of the kids, please,¡± was all he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do what in front of us?¡± Miriam asked Ben when she returned.


    ¡°Never mind, Miriam,¡± Gabrie said firmly. The young woman scowled at her mother. She¡¯d obviously been left out of something adult and, therefore, interesting to a sixteen-year-old. The fact that it was about Ben made it that much more interesting.


    Ben gave Hannah her purse, and she dug out the appointment card. She handed it to Ben. ¡°Tomorrow morning is the initial consultation. Dr. Rao is brilliant, but this is a very personal interaction, and you have to feelfortable. If you don¡¯t click with him, I have others I will introduce you to. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Hannah,¡± Ben said and kissed her forehead.


    She looked over at Gabrie once more to acknowledge she was right about how physical Ben was.

 303

    ¡°Dessert, anyone? We have Gto!¡± Gabrie said with a smile.


    -=-


    Once the meal was done, the kids cleared the dishes and cleaned up. Hannah had to pick up her son from Trish¡¯s ce, so she thanked Gabrie, and Catherine and Ben gave her a big hug, which sent the flush up her neck once more. She headed home before she did something silly¡­ like, kiss him.


    They settled into the living room and yed it cool, the women taking the chairs and Ben on the couch. Miriam and Daniel finished up, so they raced into the living room and plopped down on the sofa on either side of Ben. Daniel looked up at Ben and did the eye pointing gesture again, and his mother got upset, but Ben just smiled.


    Ben put his arms up along the back of the couch, and the kids tucked themselves in against him. He looked down in surprise, and Gabrie beamed. Catherine grinned as well.


    ¡°Ben told me this morning that he¡¯s never traveled anywhere,¡± Gabrie opened with.


    Miriam spun to look up at Ben in shock. ¡°Never?¡±


    He grinned down at her look. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been anywhere but here.¡±


    ¡°Mom! We have to bring him with us to France!¡± the young girl gasped.


    Gabrie hadn¡¯t expected that, but now that the idea was out there, she saw the appeal. Especially after the events of the morning.


    Catherine looked at her curiously, so she answered. ¡°After I returned from myst trip to Europe, I promised the kids I¡¯d take them to France for two weeks this summer. I¡¯ve taken them to the big theme parks in Florida, and we flew out west and did a driving tour ending up at the Grand Canyon. The kids are a joy to travel with. I¡¯ve never taken them to Europe, so I thought France would be the nicest ce to start. We¡¯ll start in Paris, then drive south, stopping in little boutique hotels and bed & breakfasts, and end our trip in Nice.¡±


    Miriam was still looking up at Ben in excitement. ¡°You coulde with us!¡±


    ¡°But this is a family trip. I wouldn¡¯t want to intrude,¡± he argued.


    ¡°Cat, would you be avable to join us too?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Catherine¡¯s smile was threatening to split her face in two. ¡°I¡¯d love to go to France, especially Paris!¡± She leaped out of her chair and jumped on Gabrie¡¯sp to give her a big hug.


    Ben smiled over at the twodies squealing like teenagers. He looked down at Miriam, who was just shaking her head in embarrassment. ¡°If Catherine is going, I guess it¡¯s okay for me to join you, too,¡± he said. Then it was Miriam squealing and jumping up to hug him.


    He looked down at Daniel. ¡°That is if it¡¯s okay with you, Daniel.¡±


    The boy pretended to consider it carefully, then nodded. ¡°I think that would be fine,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ben said.


    Daniel nodded.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Gabrie looked at her kids with pride.


    Catherine crawled off of her friend¡¯sp. ¡°Oh, damn. I promised my girls I¡¯d go on a trip with them this summer. France would have been incredible, but there¡¯s no way,¡± she said sadly.


    ¡°Bring them, and I¡¯ll pay for the trip. We¡¯ll travel first-ss, all the way,¡± Ben said. Gabrie and Catherine stared at Ben nkly.


    ¡°I was going to use my points for the flight and car rental,¡± Gabrie mumbled.


    ¡°You said this morning I should travel and find someone experienced with the location to guide me. Well, if you¡¯ll have me, I¡¯d love to go with you all to France. But I insist on paying,¡± Ben said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we book now to ensure we all get seats and ces to stay?¡±


    Catherine and Gabrie jumped on Ben, and much squealing and yful kissing ensued. Daniel was the recipient of many of those kisses and finally managed to crawl out from under the pile and stomp off to his room. Ben caught the smile the boy was struggling to hide.


    ¡°Cat, call your daughters and make sure they are avable,¡± Gabrie said, and Cat immediately dialed her house first as Megan was home. Gabrie grabbed Ben¡¯s hand and dragged him to her office. Miriam followed, holding Ben¡¯s other hand.


    Catherine waited in the living room and told her youngest toe over immediately. She hung up and dialed her oldest, Sophia, as she walked to the front door. Momentster, Megan came in breathing hard from the run took off her coat and boots. Her face was filled with curiosity.


    Sophia picked up. ¡°Hi, Mom! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Is Rachel with you?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right here. What¡¯s going on?¡± the daughter asked curiously.


    ¡°Put the phone on speaker. I¡¯ve got Megan with me here.¡± She put her phone on speaker and heard Sophia¡¯s speaker activating. ¡°Do you remember our n to go away together this summer?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Yes?¡± all three of her daughters said anxiously, fearing their mother was going to cancel.


    ¡°How would you feel about going to France?¡± Cat said with a grin. She grinned at the phone as Sophia and Rachel screamed in glee. Megan jumped up to cling to her mother as she squealed as well.


    ¡°Wait! Wait! We can¡¯t afford France!¡± Sophia eximed.


    ¡°Ben is paying for the trip!¡± Catherine told her excitedly. ¡°First-ss!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd? Why is he paying for our trip?¡± Megan asked.


    ¡°Because Ben has never traveled anywhere before, and he¡¯d likepany on his first trip. He¡¯s bringing us, Gabrie and her kids. We¡¯re working out the logistics, but it sounds like we will be starting in Paris, then traveling south to explore, and finishing off in Nice.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s eight people! How can he afford that?¡± Sophia asked.


    ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t worry about that. Ben does very well in his business,¡± she deflected.


    ¡°No way! He¡¯s built like a Sex God, and he¡¯s rich? I¡¯m SO gonna marry that man!¡± Rachel said.


    Catherine snorted as she saw Ben standing in the doorway. He¡¯de looking for her to help them in the office.


    ¡°Uh, he¡¯s in the room now, and he heard that, right?¡± Rachel said weakly.


    ¡°Good evening, Rachel,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Shepherd,¡± Rachel and Sophia said in reply.


    ¡°Please call me Ben. Catherine, we need your help working out the number of rooms we¡¯ll need to book, starting with the hotel in Paris,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is happening!¡± Sophia¡¯s voice blurted from the phone, her excitement evident.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me tagging along on your family vacation,¡± Ben said with a serious tone.


    The girls spoke all at once to assure him they were more than okay with his being there. Catherine just grinned at him. Megan rushed up and hugged him fiercely, and Catherine joined her. ¡°Sophia and Rachel make hugging sounds! We¡¯re giving Ben a group hug!¡± the mother called out to her daughters.


    ¡°God, I wish I was there,¡± Rachel moaned.


    ¡°Yeah, why is it that Megan gets all the glory?¡± Sophiained.


    ¡°Born under a lucky star, I guess!¡± the youngest gloated to her sisters.


    Ben peeled himself away and tugged Catherine down to Gabrie¡¯s office. She promised her daughters to email them the details once they were set.


    The group spent the next three and a half hours roughing out an itinerary. Most of the calls to the smaller hotels and B & B¡¯s would have to happen when their reservation desks and booking people were open for business. Gabrie promised to get started on that in the morning. Ben would help her in the afternoon after speaking with the counselor.


    It was just past midnight when they decided to call it a night. Everyone was tired yet excited. Catherine, Megan, and Ben got their coats on and gave Miriam a hug good night. She headed off to bed. Once the coast was clear, Ben gave Gabrie a kiss good night, and she slipped her tongue into his mouth and kissed him passionately. He returned it, and when their lips parted, you could have heard a pin drop. Miriam had snuck back down the stairs and witnessed the most beautiful kiss she¡¯d ever seen. She was so happy for her mother, who deserved happiness, and she loved Ben dearly. She smiled at them when they turned to spot her on the stairs then raced back up to her room.


    Gabrie looked up at Ben to make sure he wasn¡¯t worried about Miriam. He just looked a little embarrassed, so that was okay.


    They turned back to Catherine and Megan. Cat had a loving smile on her face, but Megan¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise. More embarrassment for Ben.


    ¡°I want my kiss goodnight here inside where it¡¯s warm,¡± Catherine said to Ben. She squeezed herself against him and used her hands to hold his face and block his view of Megan. When her lips caressed his, Ben¡¯s attention locked onto her, and she was able to truly enjoy his attentions. God! He was a fantastic kisser! Tingles shot through her body, and she had to pull back, or she¡¯d tear off their clothes and take him right there in Gabrie¡¯s foyer. As she turned from Ben, she saw her daughter¡¯s shocked expression had doubled.


    Ben was trembling. ¡°OK, new rule! No more kisses like that before we go our separate ways,¡± he said hoarsely.


    ¡°Sorry, Ben,¡± Cat said sincerely.


    ¡°Can-can I hug him?¡± Megan asked her mother.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better keep it to just a hug,¡± she said quietly.


    Megan stepped forward quickly and pressed her body hard against Ben, and hugged him tightly. Sure enough, the evidence of his excitement pressed against her, and she gasped silently before he gently pushed her back.


    ¡°Sophie and Rachel are gonna scream!¡± she whispered to her mother as they left amidst shared giggles.


    Gabrie grabbed Ben¡¯s arm as he turned to leave. He looked back at her. She pointed to the lights which were on at Trish¡¯s ce. He looked at her in surprise, but she just smiled and nodded. He gave her one more loving kiss as he touched her cheek.


    Ben made his way over to Trish¡¯s ce and noticed a car in the driveway that looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t ce where he¡¯d seen it. He walked up to the door and knocked. He didn¡¯t want to use the doorbell in case he woke the kids.

 304

    The inner door opened, and he was looking down at Tina. Her eyes lit up then she squashed the emotion and looked down. She opened the door, and he stepped inside.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Shepherd,¡± Tina said quietly.


    ¡°Tina¡­¡± he began but realized he didn¡¯t know what to say. Brutal honesty. ¡°I want you toe home with me. I want you and Christopher to live at my house. I want you in my life. But all of these things are dependent on you agreeing to one very important thing.¡±


    She looked up at him in shock. Her mouth worked, but no sound came out.


    ¡°I¡¯m amending my previous conditions. Before, I told you that you had to find a mate who was closer to your age. Now, all I am asking is that you keep your heart open for the possibility of love. You are very young. You may meet someone morepatible, someone you connect with deeply, someone you can truly love. You must be open to that. I can¡¯t be the reason you miss the opportunity for true love. Can you do that? Please?¡±


    Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and a beautiful smile was on her lovely face. Not able to trust her voice, she nodded quickly. He bent down, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her deeply. She kissed him back as she cried andughed at the same time. He heard sniffling from further down the hall and looked over Tina¡¯s shoulder as she clung to his chest.


    Trish and her cousin were standing in the doorway to the living room, watching them. The two were clinging to each other and crying.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked, setting Tina back on her feet.


    Trish and Shelly rushed forward and hugged Ben after Tina hustled upstairs to get her things.


    ¡°You are such a good man, Ben! Tina needs you so much, and you are so good for her. What changed your mind?¡± Trish asked.


    Ben considered Gabrie¡¯s words from earlier in the day about Trish¡¯s opinion changing and saw she was right about that too. ¡°Gabrie talked with me and set my mind at ease over some misconceptions I had regarding love and rtionships. She sent me over here to open up to Tina about how I truly feel.¡±


    ¡°I want to meet Gabrie! She sounds like a truly wise and beautiful soul!¡± Shelly sighed.


    Ben¡¯s body reminded him that he had two beautiful women pressing theirrge, firm breasts into his chest. Trish noticed immediately as the ridge was beginning to bulge the pant leg she was pressed against. His heat and thickness were pressing directly against her pussy through her yoga pants.


    ¡°Oh, God, Ben! That feels so fucking good!¡± she moaned as she ground against him. Shelly looked at her cousin in surprise.


    Tina came down the stairs with her suitcases. Truthfully, she hadn¡¯t really unpacked as she¡¯d prayed Ben would take her back.


    She saw Ben¡¯s flushed expression and Trish rubbing against him. Shelly was also squeezed tightly against him. She smiled, put her suitcases down, and walked up to the three.


    Trish noticed Tina and pulled away from Ben. Damn her horniness! Ben was here for Tina, not her! Shelly stepped back as well. Tina pulled Ben¡¯s coat off and knelt to help him remove his boots. Then she put her hand in Ben¡¯srger one and pulled him into the living room. She could feel him trembling with need as she nced over to ensure the blinds were closed. Trish and Shelly followed her in, and she gestured for them to move the coffee table away from the couch. She led Ben to stand in front of the sofa.


    Tina looked up at Ben. ¡°May I please remove your pants?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben looked at her, then the other women who stood frozen in the room.


    ¡°Please,¡± she repeated, looking up at him with her head tilted.


    He nodded faintly, and she efficiently undid his belt, button, and zipper and slid his pants down. He stepped out of them.


    ¡°May I please remove your underwear?¡± she asked.


    Ben was starting to recover from his over-stimtion and became nervous about being naked in front of the women. Tina stepped close and looked up sweetly at his face.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    He shivered and gave her another nod. She slid back down his legs, pushing the garment down with her. His heavy cock swung free and touched her cheek. She gasped and shivered with delight at the feel of him. She heard Shelly moan as she finally got to see Ben¡¯s cock. Tina smiled. She¡¯d heard Trish¡¯s story of Shelly¡¯s skills. She wanted Ben to experience them. She was his tomand, but he was hers to please.


    Tina put her hands on Ben¡¯s chest and gently pushed him to sit on the couch. She moved his knees apart then looked over at Shelly. The blonde¡¯s eyes were locked onto his cock, and her breathing was fast. Tina gestured for her to approach. Trish gave her cousin a little push, and she finally began to move closer.


    When Shelly was close enough, Tina reached out and took her hand. She pulled the woman closer and made her kneel between Ben¡¯s legs. He looked between Tina and Shelly, confused at how this little woman was controlling the much taller blonde. He didn¡¯t realize how desperately Shelly wanted precisely what Tina was freeing her to do.


    ¡°Ben is a very special man. Please make him feel good,¡± Tina said quietly to Shelly and gently pushed her head towards his stiff cock.


    Shelly¡¯s eyes closed in bliss as his hot flesh pressed against her cheek. It had been so long since she¡¯d done this. Not since her trust had been so horribly betrayed. She¡¯d never met a man she¡¯d feltfortable expressing her passion with until Ben. Her cousin¡¯s evident confidence in him dissolved herst fears.


    She rubbed her face against him and moved her hands to grip the root and cup his balls. She gasped as a surge of pleasure went through her body. She¡¯d missed this so much! She felt the weight of his balls and dipped her head down to run her tongue over their surface. Shelly sucked one into her mouth and moaned in pleasure.


    Ben held his hand out for Tina, and she sat next to him on the couch, her feet tucked up under her. He pulled her in close and kissed her tenderly as he gasped at the sensations Shelly was sending through his body.


    Trish approached the couch from Ben¡¯s other side, and he held his hand out to her as well. She sat next to him with her legs tucked like Tina¡¯s. Her eyes were on her cousin, though.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shelly started to kiss his cock, starting at the base. She pressed her fat lips against his hot skin and sensually moved her kisses from side to side as she made her way up. She made little cooing sounds as she felt his pulse pounding in the hard flesh. When she reached the head, she smiled in great satisfaction to see arge droplet of precum beading there. She dipped the tip of her tongue into the liquid and rubbed it in circles across the fat head of his cock as she ever so slowly lowered her head over him. Another shock went through her body as her lips reached the soft skin of the head and began to stretch over its thickness. Her moaning increased.


    Ben writhed as he felt her working her lush lips over the sensitive ns. He fought the urge to reach down to her head and push his cock deeper into her hot, wet mouth.


    Trish reached behind herself and dragged Ben¡¯s arm off the back of the sofa, and slid it down her back and inside the waistband of yoga pants. Ben automatically slid his hand down between her legs and rubbed in circles over her pussy and clit. She gasped and jolted with pleasure as she watched Shelly.


    Ben¡¯s cock slowly disappeared into Shelly¡¯s working mouth. She thered her spit over his skin with her tongue and began to work her way down the shaft. asionally she¡¯d slide back up to the head and kiss the tip with her plump lips. Then she¡¯d slide back down to the depth she¡¯d reached before and push a little further. She made needful little sounds when she¡¯d reach a new depth and pull back as if she was fighting with herself to go deeper.


    Her descents were bing faster though the ascents continued to be slow to the point where Ben was losing his mind.


    He slipped two fingers deep into Trish¡¯s wet pussy and ran his slick thumb back and forth across her anus with each pump. Every time his thumb caressed the opening, Trish hissed her breath through her teeth in anticipation. Her body was trembling, and her breathing was ragged.


    Ben looked into Tina¡¯s eyes, and he saw her love for him shining back. He was mirroring that love, so she leaned in and kissed him tenderly once more.


    Shelly had a firm grip around the root of Ben¡¯s cock, which held him back from the orgasm he felt building to monstrous levels. She used the nails on her other hand to gently scrape the surface of his tightening balls, and Ben yelped from the suddenly intense sensation. Then Shelly dropped her mouth over his cock all the way to the base, pushing the head deep into her throat.


    Ben gasped, and his body went rigid. His hand clenched on Trish¡¯s ass, and the tip of his thumb squeezed past the tight ring into her hot rear passage. Trish¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she leaned back against his hand feeling his thumb sliding deeper into her ass until it was all the way in. She wiggled her hips to get just a little more in.


    Shelly squeezed him tight with her throat then pulled all the way off. She looked at Ben with raw lust in her eyes and then looked back at his cock with hunger. She plunged down once more, and Ben¡¯s entire body jolted. She began to take long, deep strokes from the head to the root. She looked at her cousin, who looked back with lust in her own eyes as Ben thrust up into both her ass and pussy. She was very close to her orgasm.


    Ben whispered into Tina¡¯s ear. Her grin was wide and mischievous. She nodded to Ben, then carefully got off the couch and circled behind Shelly. She stopped and rested a hand on the back of Shelly¡¯s head. The woman immediately began to whimper, and her hand left Ben¡¯s balls to start touching herself. Tina went back to Ben and whispered in his ear. He nced at her, and she nodded. Ben moved his free hand to the back of Shelly¡¯s head, and he took a grip on the hair there. He didn¡¯t try to control her movements, but Shelly immediately began to whimper loudly and moan as she increased her speed, almost brutally mming his cock into her throat. Tina rushed around behind Trish to follow Ben¡¯s instructions. She reached around Trish and pinched her nipples tightly, and tugged on them. Trish¡¯s head went back in a silent scream as she convulsed on Ben¡¯s hand.

 305

    Shelly loosened her grip on the base of Ben¡¯s cock, and he suddenly felt that enormous orgasm crashing through his senses. He¡¯d spent the morning making love to Gabrie and the afternoon with Catherine, so he really didn¡¯t expect to have much left, but it appeared he was wrong. The first burst went down her throat, but she quickly pulled out, so just the fat head rested on her tongue. Shot after shot filled her mouth. He moaned as Shelly¡¯s eyes rolled back in ecstasy. Tina moved behind her, squeezed her nipples, and pulled them, just not as hard as she¡¯d done for Trish. Shelly squealed through her orgasm, with Ben¡¯s cock acting as a gag.


    Ben gently disengaged his hand from Trish¡¯s body and felt her convulse in aftershocks. He loosened his grip on Shelly¡¯s hair and gently ran his fingers through it to smooth the knots out. She looked up at him lovingly, then carefully pulled her mouth off of his cock. She pushed herself to her feet, then knelt on the edge of the couch in front of her cousin.


    Trish was resting back on her feet, but her head was drooping down. Shelly reached out and tilted her chin up. Trish¡¯s eyes opened in question, then Shelly¡¯s mouth was against hers in a deep kiss. Trish squealed in surprise, then moaned and leaned into the kiss. Ben watched with wide eyes as the two women shared his essence between them. He realized Shelly waspleting the threesome from Trish¡¯s story. Both women were clutching each other, and when the kiss was over, they hugged tightly with tears in their eyes.


    ¡°I love you, Trish,¡± Shelly whispered to her cousin.


    ¡°I love you, Shelly, forever!¡± Trish whispered back and rested her head against the blonde¡¯s shoulder.


    Tina had slipped away and quickly returned with a warm, damp face cloth. She immediately began cleaning Ben¡¯s spent cock. When she squeezed out a final dollop of sperm, she smiled wickedly up at Ben and licked it off. He gasped and raised an eyebrow at her. Once his cock was clean, she moved to clean the hand he¡¯d pleasured Trish with, then helped him put his clothes back on.


    Everyone climbed to their feet and hugged.


    Trish looked at Tina. ¡°Thank you for sharing Ben with us! And Ben, thank you for letting usplete that beautiful act of love that was stolen from us so many years ago.¡±


    Ben kissed Trish and Shelly and tasted something odd, then realized it was him. They smiled at him as they realized what he¡¯d just done.


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s just the sexiest man ever!¡± Shelly gushed.


    He nced at a clock and saw it was a little past 1AM. ¡°No, just a tired one,¡± he smiled. ¡°Good night to you both! Tina, do you want toe home tonight or in the morning? What about Christopher?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, please. Can you carry him in his basste? I will just put some nkets on him for the short distance to your ce,¡± she replied.


    He nodded and went upstairs to carry him down. Trish and Shelly saw them off with another round of kisses. Ben brought Tina and Christopher home and got them settled into his home and his room. Tina and Ben brushed their teeth together, enjoying the simple domestic bliss.


    As he turned the light off with Tina tucked up against his body, he sighed with happiness. Tina responded with one of her own, and he fell asleep quickly with a smile on his face.


    Ben met with Dr. Rao, and while he seemed very pleasant, Ben found himself ufortable discussing anything personal with the man. Once the session was over, the secretary sent Ben to speak with Hannah.


    ¡°So how was your session with Dr. Rao?¡± she asked


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s nice¡­¡± Ben started.


    ¡°There¡¯s a but in there isn¡¯t there,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ben, speak freely.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t put me at ease. I felt awkward speaking with him,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sure. Okay. Let me see. Do you think you might be more at ease speaking with a woman because I can get you in to see Dr. Granger tomorrow morning at the same time?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, I have no trouble speaking with you and Gabrie. So maybe, yeah,¡± he agreed.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hannah made a request for the appointment for the following morning and received the confirmation message in moments. ¡°OK, you¡¯re set. What are your ns for the rest of the day? Are you up for a session with Beth and me tonight?¡±


    Ben had been thinking about how he¡¯d bolted from Daphne¡¯s house thest night he¡¯d been there. He felt terrible about that. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stop by Daphne¡¯s on the way back to see how they are doing. I left in a bad way when I wasst there. I¡¯m definitely up for another session tonight. What time?¡±


    ¡°We coulde over at 7:30?¡±


    Ben remembered something. ¡°Are you aware that I¡¯ve brought Tina and Christopher back to my ce to live with me while she¡¯s attending university?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Uh, no, I wasn¡¯t aware of that. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit premature?¡± she said cautiously.


    ¡°Actually, it feels right. My anxiety over how I had been treating Tina is gone. I¡¯m even bing morefortable with fulfilling her need for a dominant partner though quite frankly, I think that¡¯s more due to her being a very mature and responsible young woman. There is thankfully very little drama with Tina.¡±


    ¡°With her living with you, where are we going to have our sessions?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°In my media room likest time. We¡¯ll just close the door for privacy. It¡¯s soundproof,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Excellent! See you at 7:30 then,¡± Hannah smiled. Ben headed out, and Hannah made a quick call to Daphne to let her know he was heading over and to keep her daughters in check.


    Ben stopped by the florist and picked up a beautiful flower arrangement for Daphne and her daughters to wish them luck with their new venture.


    Daphne opened the door and beamed a broad smile at him as she ushered him inside. He hung up his jacket, kicked off his boots, and followed her back into the yroom, which had quickly be their favorite room.


    ¡°I was told that this is a congrattion and good luck arrangement,¡± Ben said, handing the flowers to Daphne.


    ¡°Oh, Ben! You didn¡¯t need to do that! They¡¯re lovely! Thank you! Let me put them in the kitchen for now. Girls! Ben is here!¡± Daphne called out. When Ben gave her a nervous look, she patted his arm. ¡°They just wanted to say thank you personally for the incredible job you did on the daycare. They promised me no hanky panky.¡±


    Daphne left to go into the kitchen, and Ben sat on a big red couch in the yroom. He smiled as he looked around at how much natural light filled the room. It really had turned out so well! He couldn¡¯t wait to hear the excited voices andughter of kids in the neighborhood again.


    Speaking of excited voices, he heard Lisa and Lori rushing from the back of the house. They slid into the room in their socks, wide grins on their faces. Both had their hair up in pigtails. They wore white blouses with rolled-up sleeves and grey id skirts, which only reached mid-thigh. They walked over to the couch holding hands as they had back in the days when he¡¯d seen them walking to school. Ben realized the clothes they wore matched their old school uniforms, but they never looked like this. He froze as they stood before him as he could faintly see their crimson push-up bras through their tight white tops. He had no trouble seeing the resulting cleavage.


    ¡°We want to thank you, Ben, for the amazing job you did on the daycare! The workmanship is second to none, the attention to detail is incredible, and there is no question we have the best facilities of any daycare in the county, if not the state. Thank you so much!¡± Lisa said earnestly.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben!¡± Lori joined in.


    Ben began to rx when they didn¡¯t jump on him or try to kiss him. Instead, they behaved in a friendly and polite way. He still couldn¡¯t get over the simrity in their outfits to their old school uniforms, aside from the overly abundant cleavage and their long smooth legs.


    They sat on the couch on either side of him, but they didn¡¯t crowd in, rub against him, or touch him in any way. They just smiled. Again, Ben began to rx.


    Daphne came back out into the yroom and froze when she saw her daughters sitting on the couch with Ben. They hadn¡¯t been dressed like that when she¡¯d told them this morning to behave when Ben arrived. And pigtails? Still, Ben didn¡¯t seem too nervous, just a little confused. Like she was.


    ¡°Have you begun advertising?¡± Ben asked as he got used to thedies sitting next to him on the couch.


    ¡°Yes, actually, the girls took care of that,¡± Daphne said with a big smile. Lori jumped up, skipped over to the kitchen counter, and brought back some of the printed material. She returned to her spot on the couch and handed the papers over to Ben with a bright smile. ¡°Trish did all of our design work, and it looks incredible. It really set us above the others, and there has a huge response! We¡¯re actually preparing to begin the interview process next week. There will be a Spring/Summer program and a Fall/Winter program. We¡¯re actually approved to have twenty-five kids in the daycare based on the new design. One spot is reserved for Tina¡¯s Christopher, so we¡¯re interviewing for twenty-four more,¡± Daphne smiled.


    ¡°We also have Jacob and Emma Brown¡¯s two daughtersing to work for us. They currently work in one of the city-run daycares, which is all the way on the opposite side of the city. They¡¯re just across the street and three doors over, so their newmute is less than a minute¡¯s walk. Natalie is twenty, and Victoria is neen, so we¡¯ll have sufficient adult supervision. They received an excellent reference from their former employer and are fully certified.¡±


    Ben looked at the twins again. ¡°Uh, is there going to be a uniform for the staff?¡± he asked curiously.


    The twins giggled and swatted him yfully. ¡°No, silly! We were just excited about the new beginning and remembering our own school days. It made us feel a little nostalgic,¡± Lisa grinned, her bosom straining to break free from the tight white fabric.


    ¡°Nostalgic,¡± Ben repeated quietly as he took in Lori¡¯s matching efforts to burst from her own garment. He began to sweat.


    He didn¡¯t catch the little spark of victory in Lori¡¯s eye that she shared with her sister. They sat demurely on the couch and crossed their legs. Ben¡¯s eyes widened when he saw their lovely, long limbs on disy. When he nced at their faces, the twins seemed to bepletely unaware of their effect on him, so he sighed a quiet breath of relief.

 306

    Daphne missed this as she was digging through the paperwork for the application forms for Ben.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to fill these out and get them back to us. We need to have a file for each child we sign up,¡± Daphne said, handing a set of forms to Ben.


    He folded them, and with a final nervous nce at the twins, he stood up. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be going. I told Tina I would take her shopping this afternoon at the mall. She barely has any clothes since the ass- sorry, her husband wouldn¡¯t buy her any.¡±


    The twins suddenly looked at him in shock. ¡°The mall?¡± Lisa gasped. ¡°You can¡¯t buy her good clothes at the mall!¡± Lori eximed.


    Daphne and Ben looked at the two young women in surprise.


    ¡°You wait right here. We¡¯ll be right back!¡± Lisa said and took her sister¡¯s hand as they rushed from the room.


    ¡°I swear they get stranger every day!¡± Daphne said, shaking her head with a smile. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know where they got it into their heads to dress up in school uniforms.¡±


    ¡°I suppose it was a lot simpler when they were just kids in school,¡± Ben agreed. Daphne stood up to put away the printed brochures. He pictured the twins so many years ago, walking hand in hand down the sidewalk on their way to school. The smile slipped from his face as he realized his mind was picturing them as they looked today. He struggled to bring back that original memory, but his mind wanted nothing to do with that. Finally, in frustration, he just gave his head a shake trying to drive the corrupting images from his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Daphne asked as she returned.


    ¡°What? Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I really should get goi-¡± he started, then froze as the twins returned.


    They were wearing matching outfits again, but now it was skin-tight white leggings with equally tight ck turtleneck sweaters. Each was carrying a leopard pattern clutch purse. Their luxurious red hair was free of the ponytails and hung loosely around their shoulders. They collected Ben on their way to the front door.


    ¡°Ben, you can¡¯t take Tina to the mall. We¡¯ll show you where you can dress her as she deserves to be seen,¡± Lisa insisted.


    ¡°The woman is petite perfection. You won¡¯t find anything to tter that in a mall,¡± Lori stated emphatically.


    ¡°Were you bringing Christopher along?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Mom, could you watch over Christopher while we take them to the proper ces to get clothes?¡± Lori asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay with Tina, I¡¯d love to,¡± Daphne said. She¡¯d yed with the sweet-natured little boy when they stayed with Trish, and he was a joy to take care of.


    Ben couldn¡¯t argue as he knew next to nothing about fashion. The twins pulled on their coats, and Ben grabbed his on the way out the door. They hopped into the back seat of his truck, and he drove to his ce. They followed him in and waited in the foyer as he kicked off his boots and went looking for Tina.


    ¡°Hi, Ben!¡± Tina smiled as she pushed the roasting pan into the oven. She¡¯d prepared another wonderful meal for him. ¡°Dinner is at 6.¡±


    Ben nced at the clock. ¡°That gives us just a little over five hours to take you on a shopping trip. I have two fashion experts with me who informed me I was taking you to the wrong ce for clothes,¡± he said with a grin as he took in her puzzled smile.


    She pulled off the oversized apron she¡¯d borrowed from him (something else he was going to have to buy for her) and followed him out to the foyer after bundling up Christopher and grabbing his diaper bag. Ben exined that Daphne would be watching over her son that afternoon.


    ¡°You remember Lisa and Lori McKen?¡± Ben introduced them.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Tina beamed at the twins.


    ¡°Hi!¡± they replied. ¡°Ready for a shopping extravaganza?¡± Lisa gushed. ¡°This is going to be SO much fun!¡± Lori enthused.


    Tina was all smiles as Ben helped her on with her jacket. They all piled into his SUV, dropped off the boy with a delighted Daphne, and headed off. Lori directed them downtown, away from thend of malls. As Ben drove, the twins grilled Tina on what kinds of clothes she thought she needed and where she would be wearing them.


    Soon Lori had guided them to a parking lot just outside of one of the city¡¯s older sections. It was a densely packed neighborhood of coffee shops, trendy restaurants, and, most importantly, clothing boutiques. Lisa and Lori immediately guided Tina into a shop specializing in petite sizes. Ben followed them in. Lisa took Ben¡¯s arm, led him to a chair near the back, hung up his jacket on a hook, and sat him down to wait. The twins hung up their coats and Tina¡¯s as well, as the shop was quite warm.


    The woman who owned the shop came forward to speak with them. Lori introduced Tina and exined they needed clothes for her for the spring and summer when attending some courses at the university. Also some outfits for casual wear and evening wear. The shop owner cast a critical eye over Tina and directed her to the changing area where Ben was already sitting. He smiled at her excited expression. She was practically trembling!


    With several outfits dangling from her fingers, the woman put them into a change room and indicated to Tina, which should be worn together.


    Lisa and Lori sat in chairs on either side of Ben. Each ced a hand on his arm. A few minutester, Tina stepped slowly out of the change room wearing a soft yet ssic white blouse and ck skirt. Ben¡¯s eyes widened, and he smiled in appreciation. This was a new look for Tina. It was simple and subtle but gave her such a sophisticated look. He was sure that when she wore this outfit, she would be taken seriously. He knew he had to buy it for her.


    ¡°Sold!¡± he said with a grin.


    Tina¡¯s smile was a little shaky, and he gestured her over to his side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She turned her wrist over, and he saw the intricate detail that was just in the sleeve alone- $300 for a blouse!?! The tag on the skirt said $500! He had a momentary attack of sticker shock, but then he took a more critical look at the workmanship. Both items were exquisitely made and of the highest quality. He noticed that the owner was observing him carefully. Turning to face her, he nodded, and she nodded back, pleased.


    ¡°Sold,¡± he said firmly, looking Tina directly in the eye.


    ¡°Ben, it is too-¡± she began.


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± he said in a quiet rumble. ¡°Do you think I would dress you in less than the best?¡±


    Tina was back to trembling, but this time it was her emotions overflowing.


    ¡°No tears. Go try the next outfit. Go,¡± hemanded. Tina spun and dashed for the change room with a thrilled smile on her face. The shopkeeper gave him an approving look as she moved back to the cashier¡¯s desk.


    Lisa and Lori watched the exchange and looked at Ben with new eyes. From their own observations, they knew he was gorgeous, and his body was incredible. From what Trish had told them, they understood he was a tiger in bed. But seeing him show his dominant side put him over the top. The twins were so used to controlling the eager suitors, they¡¯d never been exposed to this before. They liked it. They wanted it.


    Ben noticed the girls were beginning to dig their redcquered ws into his arms. He wasn¡¯t going to sit still if they started pawing him again. His brain was still in Tina mode, and he was not pleased with how they were acting.


    ¡°Stop that. Put your hands in yourps and sit quietly,¡± he growled.


    Immediately, they pulled back and watched him.


    Tina stepped out of the change room in a beautiful sundress. She saw Ben¡¯s eyes light up in delight and felt a zing of pleasure shoot through her body. Then she saw the two sisters sitting on either side of him squeezing their thighs together with a strange look on their faces as they watched her man. She immediately recognized the look and understood its source. She wasn¡¯t sure what Ben said to them, but she trusted Ben implicitly and knew they deserved it. She smiled at him and walked closer.


    Ben was dazzled by how beautiful Tina looked in the flowing dress. It clung to her in the right ces yet flowed around her. God, he was starting to react to her. His look smoldered as a deep rumble began in his chest.


    Tina saw the fire in his eyes as she heard his approval. She felt a tingling warmth spreading through her loins. A blush rushed across her face.


    The twins also heard it and moaned quietly as they squirmed to appease their own tingling.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Sold. Next,¡± Ben smiled up at Tina with promise in his eyes. She scurried back to the change room, her smile beginning to ache from being so wide.


    She came out three more times, two more outfits for university and one more casual dress. All of them looked amazing on Tina, and Ben decided to get them all.


    The shopkeeper arrived with one final item. A simple ck party dress. More of a sleeveless shimmering skin. Ben was struggling to discreetly adjust his erection when he saw the new dress. Tina came out of the dressing room, carrying all of the clothes. Her mind was reeling with the cost of the clothes she was carrying, but Ben had spoken. The woman took the clothes from Tina and looked at Ben.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take them all. I¡¯d like to see the ck dress on her,¡± he said, and the woman smiled and nodded to him. She handed the party dress to Tina, whose eyes went wide. She looked at Ben, and he gestured to the change room. She fast stepped back into the room as the woman took their purchases to the cash.

 307

    Ben stood and quickly adjusted himself in his pants,pletely forgetting the twins were sitting quietly next to him. Their moans as they watched him brought their presence back to his mind. His cock was still straining against the fabric of his pants, but at least the pinching was gone. He looked to the twodies and saw they were biting their lips and staring at therge ridge in his pants. ¡°Dammit!¡± he thought. He sat back down, ufortably between them, and leaned back as much as he could to relieve the pressure. Unfortunately, this just put him on disy for the twins, and he saw them squirming. He had the sudden thought of how their roles were now reversed from this morning when they were dressed in those outrageous school uniforms. That image didn¡¯t help his current issue, and he felt himself surge to his full length. The twins moaned when they caught the motion in his pants.


    Hepletely forgot about the twins as soon as Tina stepped out of the change room. The shimmering ck dress clung to her like a second skin. A single strap went around the back of her neck and ran down her chest to cover her breasts while exposing her cleavage. Her back was half exposed, and the dress ended at mid-thigh. The gentle swell of her breasts and her ass were entuated, perhaps even a little exaggerated, and he desperately wanted to run his hands all over her body. He leaned forward in his chair and beckoned her closer. She glided up to him.


    Exerting tremendous willpower, he reached out and ced his hands upon her hips and felt the heat of her skin through the smooth, soft fabric. This was definitely a summer dress as it would allow her to shed heat as they danced. He pulled his hands back and looked up into her eyes, which were half-lidded with lust as she trembled from the sensation of his hands on her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking this dress as well. Go get changed,¡± he said roughly.


    She spun and rushed back to the change room.


    Bensted thirty seconds before he surged to his feet. He needed to move. He walked over to the door of the change room. ¡°Tina, hand me the dress once you¡¯ve taken it off, and I¡¯ll take it up to the cash,¡± he said.


    The door opened, and she stood before him in her bra and panties only. Her nipples were showing clearly against the fabric. Mirroring her excitement, Ben was showing against his pants visibly. She licked her lips and looked back up at him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ben took the dress from her. ¡°Get dressed,¡± he said, his voice rough with need.


    Once the door closed, he turned back to Lisa and Lori. ¡°Get the coats and meet me at the cash, please,¡± he said, his voice still deep and rough.


    He headed over to the cash and missed seeing the girls leap from the chairs to get to his jacket first. Lori snatched it up and pulled it tight against her nose as she breathed in deeply. She sighed and held it out to her sister with a smile. Lisa pulled it in for a deep breath and sighed as well. They heard a gentle throat clearing and looked over to see Tina watching them with a raised eyebrow. Embarrassed, they handed Ben¡¯s jacket to her and her own as well.


    Lisa leaned forward to speak quietly. ¡°We are so jealous of you, Tina! We had no idea Ben was so¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ dominant! Assertive! HOT!¡± Lori blurted as Lisa struggled to put a word on it. She nodded and grinned at her sister¡¯s explosion.


    ¡°Ben is full of surprises. I believe he sometimes discovers more in himself than he thought he was capable of,¡± Tina smiled gently. ¡°I think tonight he is going to surprise me greatly. Maybe all night long,¡± she teased, and the twins whined in frustration.


    They walked up to the cashier¡¯s desk, and the woman was handing Ben the bag and a business card. There was a handwritten name and number on the back. Tina sighed and smiled. There was a disy case by the desk, and something caught her eye. She looked into the disy and admired a simple ck choker ne with a single blood-red stone in a ck setting. There were matching earrings.


    She felt Ben¡¯s breath on her neck as he peered into the case over her shoulder. ¡°That would look spectacr with that ck dress we just got, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± he said. Her eyes immediately went to the price tag. She gasped.


    ¡°May we look at this, please?¡± Ben said to the woman behind the desk. She came around with a key and opened the case to put the ne and earrings on the ss surface with a mirror. Tina couldn¡¯t move, so Ben lifted the choker and fastened it around her throat. She trembled at the feel of his hands on her, and her eyes closed. The woman was watching her responses with fascination.


    Tina felt Ben holding the earrings next to her ears and felt his warm breath on her ear. ¡°Open your eyes, Tina. Look at how beautiful you look,¡± he whispered.


    She looked into the mirror, and the woman looking back was a stranger. It took her a second to realize that beauty was her. She gasped, and tears sprung to her eyes.


    ¡°I take it that means you like it,¡± Ben smiled.


    She couldn¡¯t trust her voice, so she just nodded. As her body was vibrating so rapidly, her nod was almost frantic.


    Ben looked at the woman and told her to ring them up. He ced the earrings back on the disy case with the choker. The woman locked the case and took their purchases away to wrap them.


    ¡°Please, may I kiss you? Please?¡± Tina whispered to Ben fiercely.


    Ben looked at Tina and saw her desperate need. He also saw the twins eyeing him with simr expressions. Unfortunately, the shop owner was close enough to have heard as well, so she looked at him to see what he¡¯d do.


    ¡°A small one, only,¡± Ben agreed though the audience made him ufortable. He leaned down to bring his mouth to hers. She captured his lower lip between hers, and he caressed her upper lip with his tongue before pulling away. She made a little squeak of need then looked down as arge tremble went through her body.


    Ben turned back to the woman who had gone still as she watched the kiss. Flustered, shepleted packaging the ne and earrings and rang the sale through for him. Her neck was flushed, and she unconsciously unbuttoned the top button of her blouse to cool her throat. He thanked her, put the purchase in the bag with the clothes, and turned back to Tina. He put on his jacket and helped her put hers on as the twins yanked theirs on. Once they were outside, Ben turned to the twins. ¡°Where to now?¡±

 308

    ¡°Could we get a coffee and a snack? There is a really nice little bakery on the next street over, and next to it, two doors down, is another great petite¡¯s shop. Three doors beyond that is a great ce to get casual, sexy, and fun clothes,¡± Lisa suggested.


    Ben¡¯s stomach rumbled as he¡¯d missed lunch. He smiled at Lisa. ¡°I like that n.¡±


    Tina looked up at Ben in surprise. ¡°More clothes?¡±


    ¡°The items you have are lovely but not enough to call a wardrobe,¡± Lori said.


    Ben leaned over and whispered in Lisa¡¯s ear. She smiled and patted Ben on the arm. ¡°Yes, I know just the ce! That will be ourst stop.¡±


    Tina looked at Ben curiously, but Ben gave nothing away.


    They made their way to the bakery, which was as small and lovely as Lisa said. They ced their orders at the counter, Ben paid, and they grabbed the booth in the back corner with a small circr table and wraparound bench. Ben slid in first and went around to the back wall to give the other¡¯s room. Tina directed Lisa to slide in after him and Lori to slip in the other side. Then Tina satst, which put her opposite Ben. There wasn¡¯t a lot of room under the table for three sets of long legs, even with Tina¡¯s shorter ones leaving some space, so it was unavoidable that knees and thighs touched. Ben found himself between the two sisters again and looked curiously at Tina, but it was her turn to hide her intentions.


    Lisa exined to Tina what outfits they should look for in the next store, which made Tina smile. Ben tuned himself out of their conversation and began to rx until he felt someone rubbing the insides of his thigh gently. He immediately looked at the twins, but they both seemed to be paying attention to what Tina was saying. Their drinks and snacks arrived, and the touching ended as everyone turned to their food.


    Ben tried to ignore the feel of the twin¡¯s legs on his, but his body was acting like a jerk as usual, and his pants were bing tight again. Then he felt someone stroking his hardening cock through his pants, and he once more shot a look at the twins, but they both had their hands on the table. He looked over at Tina in surprise. It was then he noticed that she¡¯d slid down on the bench so she could reach across under the table to get her bare foot on his crotch. She gave him a mischievous smile, which he returned. Two could y this game. He gripped her ankle and started to rake his nails gently across the bottom of her foot.


    Tina¡¯s eyes went wide, and she squirmed as the tickling made her body jerk. Lisa and Lori immediately knew something was up. They looked at Tina¡¯s grimacing and then down at Ben¡¯sp, where they saw him holding her ankle and tickling her foot.


    ¡°Help me!¡± Tina gasped to them, then she pped a hand over her mouth to keep her shrieks inside. The twins immediately joined in the tickle fight¡­ against Ben. They started running their nails along the insides of both of his thighs, and it was Ben¡¯s turn to squirm. Their legs prevented him from closing his, and he didn¡¯t want to let go of Tina as she had moved her other foot into y, stroking him unmercifully until he had to finally stop tickling and grab her other ankle. The damage was done, though. He was hard as a rock, and his pants were pinching once more.


    Ben wasn¡¯t aware that Tina had managed to tug his zipper down to the bottom with her toes. Tina struggled to get her legs free, and he clung tenaciously. He shifted position on the bench to relieve the pinch, and suddenly he felt much better. No pressure at all.


    The grinning twins looked over the edge of the table to see if Ben had released Tina¡¯s legs yet and froze when they saw his thick cock extending well outside his open zipper. They looked at each other then back at Tina, who nodded to them.


    While Ben was upied with looking at Tina. Lisa and Lori reached out a hand and took a solid grip on Ben¡¯s cock, Lisa¡¯s hand above Lori¡¯s. They gasped at its hardness and heat. Ben gasped at the sudden sensation of their hold on him and lost his grip on Tina¡¯s legs. Tina used the opportunity to grip the base of his cock with her feet. She pumped him a few times. Lori picked up the motion, and Lisa followed. By the third pump, they were moving in unison.


    Ben grabbed the wrists of the twins and pulled their hands away from him. ¡°Tina! Stop. Now,¡± he growled. She immediately pulled her legs back and slipped her socks and boots back on. Ben released the twins, and they sat back, waiting for him to yell at them. He struggled to get his erection back into his pants, but he was pinned beneath the table and couldn¡¯t adjust his pants. He felt totally helpless, and the ridiculous nature of the struggle made him snort.


    Lisa, Lori, and Tina hadn¡¯t been expecting that reaction from Ben. He started tough and slumped back against the booth. His tight pants prevented him from going soft, so he just covered himself with his paper napkin. Thedies all picked up hisugh with giggles of their own.


    ¡°What are you going to do now, Ben? You seem to be caught between a table and a hard ce,¡± Lisa said.


    He tried to scowl at the beauty, but his heart just wasn¡¯t in it. He shook his head.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We could take care of that for you,¡± Lori suggested. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be going away on its own. Just sayin¡¯.¡± She licked her lips eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having sex in public,¡± Ben said firmly. ¡°I need to stand up so I can stuff myself back into my pants. Lisa, please slide out of the booth and block the view.¡±


    Lisa slid out and stood beside the booth facing him. He had expected her to look the other way, but it was a littlete now to be shy. He carefully slid out of the booth and stood up. He dropped the napkin, and the twins gasped as they finally got a clear look at him. He scowled and popped the button on his pants and tucked himself away. Once he was wedged back in his pants ufortably, he excused himself to use the washroom as that sometimes settled these¡­ distractions.


    Once he was gone, Lisa and Lori pounced on Tina.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! That was incredible! How did you free the beast?¡± Lisa gushed.


    ¡°I just got his zipper down. It did the rest. I guess it doesn¡¯t like to be confined,¡± Tina grinned.


    ¡°I know where I¡¯d like to confine it!¡± Lisa replied with a hot look.


    ¡°Are you going to be in trouble?¡± Lori asked, a little worried.

 309

    Tina thought about his reaction. He was actually having fun andughed afterward, so she thought it might be all right. Still, she would take preventative measures and apologize as soon as they were outside. She shook her head, and Lori looked relieved.


    Ben returned and asked if they were ready to move on. They left the restaurant, and Tina slipped up beside Ben and tugged his hand gently. He bent down so she could whisper to him.


    ¡°I am very sorry if I embarrassed you, but it was nice to y with you, and I liked hearing youugh,¡± she said sweetly.


    Ben took her face between her hands and kissed her softly. Her eyes went a little dreamy. ¡°I¡¯m okay, but let¡¯s try to avoid the public indecency charges in the future, yes?¡± He carried her parcel in his right hand and held her hand in his left as they went to the next shop.


    Once more, the twins spoke with the shopkeeper, only this time they greeted him with kisses on the cheek and hugs. They introduced him as Alois and a fashion genius. Once Tina was presented without her coat, Alois looked her over and sent her to the back with the twins and Ben. Lori plunked Ben down on a couch and sat next to him with Lisa on the other side. It was a bit of a tight fit, but they tried not to lean on him, so he decided to rx. Lisa got up and tugged Ben over a little on the couch so he had more room. He smiled his thanks. She then pulled a small stool over in front of the sofa, and she sat on that at his feet and leaned back against the cushions with her arm casually resting over his legs as they watched Alois return with an armload of clothes. The man held them up against Tina, and the twins helped fine-tune his selection based on how they thought she¡¯d wear them.


    Tina went into the change room with six outfits, and they left the shop with five of them. Ben had been nervous about Lisa¡¯s casual touching, but aside from using his legs as an armrest, she behaved, and he finally rxed. He was feeling much morefortable around them¡­ even though they¡¯d both grabbed his cock earlier. He missed seeing Lori giving her sister a high five as they left the shop.


    The second tost stop was arge three-story shop with lots of casual clothing. Here the twins were in their element. They moved from rack to rack with Tina in tow and showed her options. Tina would try some on, and if they all agreed she looked good, the item went into the shop¡¯s bag. When Tina came out of the change room with the Yoga pants, Ben leaned down to whisper in Lori¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Get one in every color!¡± he said. Lori snorted, and Tina grinned at Ben¡¯s awestruck look.


    Ben was loaded down with bags as they left the store, and they had one final stop of the day. Lisa led them two streets over to a lingerie shop. Tina looked at Ben in surprise.


    ¡°You should have something nice to wear to bed at night instead of my old t-shirt,¡± he responded. ¡°And you need a dressing gown!¡±


    She gave him a brilliant smile.


    They went inside, and Lisa spoke with the manager. She took one look at the haul Ben was carrying and nodded. She led them into a private seating area behind the regr change rooms. Ben set all the bags down and had a seat. Tina showed the saleswoman the clothes she just purchased, including the tight ck party dress, and asked for underwear to go with these items. The saleswoman smiled at Ben as she left and a few minutester returned with a selection of beautiful bra and panty sets. Tina approved the items and looked over at Ben. He nodded, and the saleswoman took the purchases to the cashier¡¯s desk.


    Lisa and Lori came into the back room with an armful of nighties. The three women looked through the items, and Tina selected a lovely ck satin nightie and walked back into the center change room. Lisa and Lori stepped into the change rooms on each side of Tina¡¯s. This surprised Ben, and he felt a little apprehensive.


    Ben heard a gentle tapping three minutester, then all three doors opened, and the women walked out wearing¡­ very little.


    Lisa and Lori were wearing matching white baby doll nighties, and Tina contrasted beautifully in her ck satin. The two redheads stood five-foot-ten which made Tina¡¯s five-foot height in the middle seem all the more petite. It wasn¡¯t until the three women got much closer that Ben noticed what the twin¡¯s nighties were missing. He could clearly see their stiff pink nipples, and their panties were missing material to cover, well, anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s only fair, Ben,¡± Lori said.


    ¡°We got to see your goodies, so you get to see ours,¡± Lisa giggled nervously.


    Both had trimmed their redher hair into small triangles just above their exposed lower lips, which were shining with more than a little wetness.


    Ben tore his eyes away and looked at Tina, who stood demurely between the two amazons. She looked shyly at Ben, and his eyes assured her of everything she needed to know. She blushed, and a warm tingle shot through her body. ¡°You look exquisite,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thises in emerald green and royal blue as well,¡± she said, sliding her hands across the smooth fabric on her stomach.


    ¡°You should have one of each, and don¡¯t forget to get a dressing gown,¡± Ben said. He crooked his finger, and she leaned down so he could give her a kiss. She rushed back to the change room.


    ¡°Now, what to do with you two?¡± he growled.


    They bit their lips and shifted nervously. They¡¯d hoped he¡¯d drag them to the floor and ravage them. To do to them what he¡¯d done to Trish. After seeing the size of his cock and feeling its hardness, that¡¯s pretty much all they could think of. God, just thinking about it, made them wetter than they currently were, now that they were standing here boldly exposing themselves to Ben¡¯s fierce gaze.


    ¡°I assume you were hoping I¡¯d be ovee with lust, seduced by your goodies, and have my way with you. Perhaps re-enact that little story Trish told you about our night together.¡± They moaned in unison as the idea made them tingle madly. They were actually getting pretty close, and he hadn¡¯t touched them yet. He growled, and they trembled, their knees going weak.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He saw them getting a little wobbly, and he didn¡¯t want them falling. ¡°Get on your knees,¡± he said. They immediately dropped to their knees before him. They kept their eyes down, so they didn¡¯t see him look up to see Tina exit from the change room.


    She saw Ben¡¯s stern and exasperated expression and the twodies on their knees, their heads tipped forward. They were trembling. She smiled at Ben and pantomimed him spanking them. He nodded at first, then shook his head quickly with a scowl indicating he couldn¡¯t do that. Tina had a better idea. She gestured that he should spank their pussies. His eyebrows rose, and he shook his head again, but she put her hands together beseechingly and begged him silently to do it. He looked askance at her but then saw the women were shaking, and he could smell their excitement. He looked at Tina onest time to ask her to reconsider, but she continued to beg for her friends. He turned back to thedies and sighed.

 310

    ¡°I guess a spanking is in order,¡± he growled, and they moaned.


    He leaned forward and brought his palms under their wetness. They barely had time to gasp when he pped them gently over the surface of their wet pussies. They lurched forward and grabbed his powerful arms, and he pped them again, his fingertip dipping quickly between their wet lips.


    He kept up the rhythmic pping, over-stimting their clits and dipping his fingers further into them with each p. They were far closer to their release than they thought. The twins cried out as sudden orgasms shot through them, and they clung to Ben as the pleasure took their minds soaring. Ben switched to rubbing their abused flesh in slow circles, and he felt their bodies tense up and heard gasps as they peaked once more. Before they coulde down from their second teau, he slid two fingers deep inside each of them and firmly rubbed across their G-spots. The two women cried out and shook hard, gritting their teeth with the intensity. When they stopped jolting, he slid his hands free, and they gasped and clung limply to him as they leaned against his chest and rested their heads on his shoulders, breathing heavily.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯d better buy you these nighties since you¡¯ve gone and made them all wet,¡± he growled. He felt them nod weakly.


    Tina walked up behind them when they began to show signs of recovery. The sound appeared to startle them, and the two women pushed against his chest to get back onto their knees then up to their unsteady feet. Tina braced them until they made their way back to their change rooms.


    Ben looked down at his hands, which were well coated with the juices of two women. As tempted as he was to taste them, he exerted his will to deny himself that pleasure. Instead, Tina helped him get the door open on the small washroom to the side of the room and turned the taps on. Ben washed his hands, and Tina dried them. Ben kissed her on the forehead as she did, and she tilted her face up for one on the lips.


    ¡°Thank you for rewarding my friends and making them feel good,¡± Tina said softly. Ben smiled and nodded.


    They went back out to get the packages. Lisa and Lori came out of the change rooms with a soft glow on their faces, which still looked a little flushed. They looked at Ben hungrily, which made him sigh as he¡¯d hoped they would have gotten that out of their systems.


    The twins scooped Tina up between them and hustled her out into the store proper with the items they were getting. Ben made sure Tina picked up the nightie in green and blue and a lovely dressing gown, then paid for all of the items. The saleswoman couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off of Ben as she picked up the scent of the twodies on him. His face burned with embarrassment, so he was pleased when they finally got back outside in the cooler air.


    It was close to five PM, so they had to head back, but the twins gasped and pulled Tina into one more shop. Ben sighed and followed them inside the shoe store. Lisa and Lori fell in love with some tall, soft leather boots, expensive, and Tina found six pairs of shoes in different styles to match the outfits she now had, very expensive, and three purses. Ben paid for everything as thedies giggled and clung to him. ¡°Shoes are like catnip for women,¡± he thought to himself with a smile.


    They were finally on their way home, with all of the bags loaded into the back. Tina had a lovely smile on her face from a sessful day of shopping and the anticipation of being in Ben¡¯s arms that night. The twins rxed in the back seat, recalling Ben¡¯s hands on them. He felt their eyes on him all the way home.


    He pulled into their driveway, and the twins reached into the back and got their purchases.


    ¡°May we give you a kiss Ben?¡± Lisa asked nervously. He looked at Tina, and she nodded before she slipped from the truck to get her son.


    Sometime during the day, he¡¯d lost his image of the twins as they had been so long ago. He assumed it was mainly due to their clever and probably intentional school uniform y from the morning. When he looked at them now, all he could see was their current adult beauty. He felt like he¡¯d lost something precious and sighed quietly. ¡°All right,¡± he said.


    Lisa was first to lean over the front seat. She took it slower this time and caressed his lips with hers. He found himself kissing her back, and she melted against him until he pulled back. Lori looked at her sister¡¯s beatific expression with wide eyes as she sat back to make room for her. Lori leaned over the seat and nervously pressed her lips to Ben¡¯s. When he gently sucked at her lower lip, she moaned and pressed more firmly, sliding her tongue against his until once more Ben pulled back.


    ¡°Thank you for helping Tina today. I really appreciate it! Have a good night!¡± he said, and the twins dreamily slid out of the truck. They cast looks back at Ben as they walked to the door. They met Tina on the steps, and both gave her big kisses on the cheek. Tina was a little flustered when she got back into the truck. Ben grinned at her and drove them to his ce. He carried all of Tina¡¯s loot inside and put it in the guest bedroom where she had her clothes.


    Tina got Christopher situated in his ypen and checked on dinner while Ben jumped into the shower. He didn¡¯t want to have the scent of excited women on him when Hannah and Beth came over tonight.


    He and Tina enjoyed sharing a meal and each other¡¯spany. He listened to her describe how many outfits she could put together with the items they got when the doorbell rang. Ben looked at the clock and noticed it was almost 7. Tina shooed him from the kitchen to answer the door.


    Beth and Hannah stood smiling on his step, and he ushered them in.


    Beth sniffed the air. ¡°No fresh baked cookies today?¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°Not today. We were out shopping for clothes for Tina all afternoon. Lisa and Lori McKen showed us where to find some very nice shops.


    Hannah raised her eyebrows. ¡°You survived an afternoon with the twins? That IS showing remarkable progress, Ben!¡± she grinned.


    He grinned back, then looked thoughtful. Examining his feelings, he came to a realization. ¡°Actually, it does feel like progress. There were moments where they were really pushing my boundaries, but I think Gabrie¡¯s talk the other day and Tina¡¯s presence is really helping. Speaking of the lovelydy,¡± Ben said as Tina arrived with a sweet smile for him and a very sleepy Christopher on her hip.


    ¡°Hello, Hannah! Hello, Beth! Christopher had a very busy day at Daphne¡¯s, so he¡¯s off to bed,¡± Tina said to their guests. Thedies greeted her with a smile and fawned over the small child.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading down to the media room for our session. The door will be closed, so if you need me, you¡¯ll need to knock as I won¡¯t be able to hear if you call,¡± Ben reminded her.


    She nodded and waved goodnight.


    Ben led the way to the media room, and they took up their spots. There was a tray of sweets on the table, and Ben smiled at the women. ¡°I don¡¯t know when she had time to do it, but this is courtesy of Tina.¡±


    They made themselvesfortable, and the session picked up with Beth.


    The sweets gradually ran out, and they reached a good ce to stop for the night at 10:30.

 311

    Beth was smiling and gave her friends a big hug as they stood up to leave the room. ¡°I just want you two to know that I am so grateful for you both being here to share your time with me. I feel so much better these days, and it really feels like there¡¯s not only a light at the end of the tunnel, but I¡¯m close to exiting the tunnel for good. Thank you!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Hannah wiped a tear from her eye and smiled at Beth. ¡°These talks do wonders for me, Beth, too. I¡¯m grateful for both of you as well.¡±


    Ben just pulled them in for another hug and kissed them both on the tops of their heads. Beth grinned at Hannah, who rolled her eyes with a smile. He was such a physically affectionate man!


    Ben saw them out the door and locked up. He walked down to the bedroom and saw Tina leaning back on some pillows looking at a tablet. She had the sheets pulled up to her neck. He took off his shirt and pants and stood naked at the end of the bed with a smile on his face.


    ¡°So which nightie are you wearing tonight?¡± he asked with a yful growl.


    Tina put the tablet on the side table then swept the sheets away from her body with a smile. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all! Ben¡¯s smile burst into a huge grin. He curled his finger to get her toe to him. Tina crawled towards him across the bed on her hands and knees. She looked up at him, then leaned closer to run her tongue along the top of his slowly thickening cock. He sucked in his breath, and while his eyes closed, she dipped forward again and stuffed as much of him in her mouth as she could before he hardenedpletely. She worked at getting more of him deeper into her throat. He heard her breathing heavily through her nose and felt her swallowing against the head of his cock. He moaned, and she finally had to pull him partially out of her mouth to allow herself to breathe.


    He surged to full hardness, took her head between his hands, and pumped the first three inches in and out of her mouth. He pulled out after a few strokes, and she tried to pull him back into her mouth, but he just grabbed her under the arms and lifted her up against his chest to kiss her deeply. She whimpered as his thick cock rested between her legs. She could feel the heat of him against her wet opening, and her pussy tingled maddeningly.


    Ben held her tight against his chest and began to pump his hips forward and back, dragging her along the top of his cock, lubricating it well with her juices.


    Tina was moaning non-stop from the delicious teasing Ben was doing to her. He moved his hands down to her ass and squeezed the perfect orbs in his hands. She squealed as he slid his fingers deep between her cheeks until his fingers picked up the wetness to be found there. He stroked across her rosebud, and she squealed once more as her body trembled. Ben lifted Tina off of his chest andid her back on the bed. She held out her arms to him, and he crawled over her body. When the head of his cock met the lips of her pussy, she reached down and slid it up and down until it was slick with her juices. She positioned him and looked into his eyes. She saw the fire burning there, and he slowly pressed forward. Tina gasped as the thick head forced its way inside.


    Ben paused just inside while she got used to the pressure. The heat and tightness of her was heavenly torture as the rest of his cock waited to feel that bliss. He began to make tiny and gentle thrusts in and out to tease Tina¡¯s dripping pussy. Tina moaned as the tingles increased to almost unbearable levels. She wed at his ass, so he pressed a little firmer.


    ¡°Slow, Tina,¡± he said calmly.


    She made a big push and immediately slipped half of his length inside.


    Tina squealed and shook as her arms and legs jolted from the sudden invasion. Her legs went around his hips and trembled as she felt him slip a little deeper once more.


    Ben realized she was going much too fast and tried to halt his descent into her depth. He knew she needed to take it slow, but her body kept jolting, squeezing, and pulling at him. She became frantic and couldn¡¯t seem to hold still. He dipped his face down and kissed her face, which had a feverish expression. Her eyes were closed in concentration, and she was panting through her teeth. He was concerned he was hurting her and tried to pull back when she mmed her heels against his ass while pushing her pelvis up hard. He hit bottom, and Tina flinched from the impact then went absolutely still.


    ¡°Tina! Slow down!¡± he growled.


    Her eyes flew open, and she looked up at him nervously.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a race! You have to give yourself time to adjust, or you¡¯re just going to hurt yourself! Now hold still and just rx,¡± he eximed.


    She nodded up at him with tears in her eyes and a frown on her lips.


    Damn. ¡°Are those tears of pain or sadness?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°May- Maybe a little of both,¡± she whimpered.


    Ben sighed, and he very slowly pulled himself out of the woman. She began to protest, but his scowl immediately silenced her. Once he was out, she jolted once more as the sensation of being so empty began to feel like a muscle cramp. She made pained expressions as her body protested. Ben watched her with a look of dismay.


    ¡°This is why we have to take it very slowly,¡± he said gently.


    Tina looked at Ben nervously again, then looked at his stiff cock. She tried to move down to take him in her mouth once more, but another cramp caused her to jolt. After it passed, she tried again, but Ben stopped her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he said.


    ¡°I cannot leave you like that!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Tina, you need to rx your muscles. I imagine you¡¯ve just given yourself a bad cramp, and it¡¯s going to take some time to settle down. Don¡¯t worry about my erection. It will go away. We¡¯re done for the night,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°But I want to give you pleasure. We teased you all day!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Tina. I don¡¯t have to have it every day. I went years without. I¡¯ll survive. You need to recover and listen to me next time when I tell you to take it slow,¡± he said. ¡°It workedst time, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    Tina began to cry.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with the tears?¡± I¡¯m not angry with you!¡± he said, surprised.


    ¡°I cannot give you what you need because I am too small! I- I will call Gabrie or Catherine!¡± she tried to move over to get the phone, but Ben grabbed her and held her down on the bed. He put his hand on her cheek and forced her to look him in the eye.

 312

    ¡°Let me make one thing very clear. When I say I¡¯m fine and I don¡¯t need to have sex, I mean it. I don¡¯t need you to try to find me someone else I can stick my cock in. I¡¯m a little offended that you think I¡¯m motivated exclusively by my sex drive. Would I have liked to have had sex with you tonight? Yes, but mistakes were made, and now that isn¡¯t possible. That¡¯s okay. We learn from the mistake and move on. The next thing I¡¯d like to do tonight is to go to sleep with a lovely petite woman snuggled in beside me. I don¡¯t want any middle of the night surprises either. Just a good night¡¯s sleep. Understood?¡±


    She nodded sadly, and he gave her a kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    He got under the sheets and shut off the light. Tina tucked herself up against him, and he sighed contentedly. A few minutester, he was still awake as he felt her fidgeting. He wondered if she was fretting about failing to please him. He¡¯d made his position as clear as he could. He wondered what he was supposed to do in this kind of situation with a submissive. Should he have punished her in some way? He thought that was ridiculous as she was already in pain from the cramp.


    ¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°No. The truth,¡± he growled.


    She was quiet for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m horny.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ben snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny. I¡¯m too sore, but I¡¯m still horny.¡±


    ¡°Then, that is your punishment for not listening to me. If you go to sleep now and are up to it in the morning, I¡¯ll take care of that itch. For now, tough. Go to sleep,¡± he said with a grin. He could almost see her pout in the darkness.


    Ben was asleep in minutes. For Tina, it took a little longer.


    Ben¡¯s appointment with Dr. Granger was far more sessful than his previous session, and he let her know that. Hannah was right. He did have an easier time opening up to women than men. He was optimistic about his future sessions, and she arranged to see him twice a week initially.


    After he checked in with Hannah and gave her a big hug that left her breathless, he headed home and stopped to check in with Gabrie to see how the vacation booking was going. He¡¯d suggested that she keep the itinerary she had initially nned, but if finding ces to take a party of eight meant she had to upgrade significantly, she should go ahead as he was covering it.


    She greeted him with a smile, and he gave her a huge hug as well.


    ¡°Ben! Put me down!¡± she squealed. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood! I take it your session with the new doctor went well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s much easier to talk with than Dr. Rao was,¡± he grinned, setting her back down. God, he loved the feel of her against him, so he kept his arms around her.


    Gabrie smiled as she noticed Ben was hesitant to let her go. She tilted her head up, and he kissed her sweetly, sending tingles all the way down to her toes.


    Finally, he let her step back. ¡°How goes the vacation nning?¡± he asked with a smile. She led him into her office, and they sat on her couch.


    ¡°Really well! The flights to and from are booked, flying into Paris and flying out of Nice. We¡¯re set for amodations in Paris. I¡¯ve booked a couple of chateaus on our way south, so we can use those as bases to explore the surrounding regions. We also visit the French Alps and do a day trip to Chamonix. Thest ce we stay is a gorgeous resort hotel next to St. Paul de Vence. It¡¯s a beautiful walled town on a hilltop close to the coast and just west of Nice. It has fabulous little shops, excellent dining, and we can rx at our hotel by the pool. We¡¯ll be there for a few days so we can drive into Nice and explorer there as well.¡±


    She grabbed Ben in a big hug and grinned up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been to France many times, but I have to say I¡¯m more excited about this trip than I¡¯ve ever been on any of my previous visits. I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    He smiled down at her. ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to have to wait until July. We still have to get through the next three months before we go, but I¡¯m really excited about it too. Are everyone¡¯s passports up-to-date?¡± She sat back and ticked them off her fingers.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready. I got the kids new passports earlier this year, and mine is new. I believe Cat¡¯s got her daughters updated justst year. How is yours?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve got another year on it,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Maybe you should renew it, so all of our passports are simrly recent,¡± she suggested, and he nodded.


    ¡°So¡­ are we going to be able to arrange some alone time on this trip?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that may be a little tricky since there will be eight of us. I did my best to get as many rooms as possible in each ce we stay to give us more options for who gets to share a room with who. The wildcard is Daniel. At thirteen, he¡¯s too young to have a room of his own, and he¡¯s the only other male in our group. He¡¯ll be ufortable staying with anyone other than his sister, me, and probably you.¡±


    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t mind sharing a room with the boy. He¡¯s a great kid, if a little serious,¡± Ben acknowledged with a smile.


    ¡°That would be great! I think he needs to see he can rx a little. He¡¯s been taking the role of ¡®man of the house¡¯ to heart a little too much, and he¡¯s missing out on just being a goofy kid!¡±


    ¡°When we¡¯re in Paris, you and I will get one evening by ourselves to go on a date. You and Cat also have a date evening. The other evenings we are all together unless other arrangements are made at the time,¡± she said with a smile and a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°Paris at night could be very romantic!¡± he smiled back.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on it!¡± she grinned. ¡°I¡¯m nning on us having another date night at the end of the trip. Cat as well. We should have time for it. On a different topic, how is it going with Tina?¡±


    ¡°I took her shopping yesterday with the McKellen twins. Tina had almost no clothes, and now she¡¯s set for the summer and the fall,¡± Ben remarked.


    ¡°You went shopping with the twins?¡± Gabrie said with hesitation. ¡°How on earth did that get arranged?¡±


    ¡°When I visited Daphne to apologize for my abrupt departure after finishing her daycare, the twins offered to show me where to get Tina good clothes, not at the mall. Of course, they showed up in tight school uniforms and pigtails. I suspect they did that on purpose to undermine my cherished memories of their childhood. Where they got the idea to do that¡­ DAMMIT! It was Trish! She¡¯s working with the twins!¡± he blurted as he finally recognized her deviousness at work.

 313

    Gabrie chuckled at Ben¡¯s frustrated expression. ¡°The woman loves sex and believes it¡¯s the best therapy,¡± she said with a smile that defused some of Ben¡¯s ire. ¡°So¡­ did it work?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben nced up quickly to see her expression. It was just open interest. No jealousy, no fear, or pain. No hurt feelings. Ben felt a bloom of warmth spread through his heart as he gazed at the beautiful woman sitting in front of him. ¡°You keep taking my breath away, Gabrie. I don¡¯t deserve you,¡± he said with conviction. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t get me into bed. There was no sex¡­ well, not for me, at least.¡±


    Her eyebrows went up, as did the corner of her mouth in a smirk.


    ¡°I mean, they thought it might be a smart thing to expose themselves to me in a lingerie shop. The lingerie they chose was missing fabric in certain vital areas. They¡¯d teased me all day, and I was feeling a little grumpy about it. It was Tina who begged me to¡­ spank their¡­ uh, goodies was the term they used.¡± His face was scarlet.


    ¡°And did they enjoy that?¡± Gabrie asked, enjoying Ben¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡°Uh, yes. I¡¯d hoped that would be enough for them. You know, cure that itch they have for me, but it actually seems worse,¡± he said, disappointed.


    The woman in front of himughed, and he looked up at her in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, Ben, you really don¡¯t have a clue about women,¡± she grinned.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He thought about that for a moment and had to agree, so he nodded.


    ¡°Listen, I have a meeting I need to get to, so I¡¯m going to have to kick you out. Do you think we could go out to dinnerter this week?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure, what day?¡±


    ¡°How about Friday?¡± she said.


    ¡°Works for me,¡± he replied and added a reminder to his calendar and sent it to Tina so she¡¯d know not to make him dinner that night. He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure how this a little more than friends with benefits thing works. Should I set up some kind of schedule or something? I know we just started, but I feel like I might not be meeting your and Catherine¡¯s expectations,¡± he said, worried.


    ¡°Ben, it works when there are no expectations. You know how we feel about you. We want to be part of your life, but we also have lives of our own, so we won¡¯t be pressing you for constant attention. The point is to be willing to make time for each other such as the date we¡¯ve just set up for Friday. If Friday¡¯s date leads to more than dinner, that would be wonderful. It¡¯s my understanding Miriam is staying over at her friend¡¯s ce, and Daniel is staying over at his on Friday.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Well, I will see you on Friday then.¡± He leaned forward and gave her a kiss that took her breath away.


    ¡°Scoot! Or you¡¯ll make me want to miss this very important meeting!¡± she grinned at him.


    Ben grinned, and she followed him to the door. She gave his butt an appreciative pat on his way out with a smile of her own.


    He went home and found Tina in the kitchen, preparing dinner. He scooped Christopher out of his ypen and bounced him on his knee as he sat at the table and watched her out of the corner of his eye. She was enjoying the simple domestic pleasure of preparing their dinner. He asked if he could help her with anything, but she just smiled and shook her head.


    Finally, the preparations were done, and the kitchen was tidy. She looked around as if she¡¯d forgotten something, but she was done.


    ¡°Did you see the message I sent about Friday?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. I called Lisa and Lori, and they are taking me clubbing that night. Trish will watch Christopher,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°That sounds like fun!¡± Ben smiled. ¡°Do you need some pocket money?¡±


    ¡°No, I still have money from when I cleaned James¡¯ ount out,¡± she said.


    ¡°Do you mind me asking how much you have left?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I still have a little under four thousand,¡± she replied.


    Ben smiled as he thought once more of her resourcefulness when James had left her in such dire straits. He hoped the bank never caught on or questioned the fact that money was leaving James¡¯ ount after he was dead. He looked down at the baby in his arms and saw the boy was sound asleep. He smiled at the boy¡¯s peaceful expression.


    ¡°So¡­ how are you feeling?¡± he asked Tina.


    She smiled at him with a twinkle in her eye. ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Christopher is ready for his nap,¡± Ben smiled. He stood and walked down the hall to the guest room next to the master and set the sleeping child down in the basste. ¡°We¡¯re going to need to buy him a bed. He¡¯s outgrown this little bed. How about we do that this afternoon? I¡¯ll move this bed into storage, and he can have this room.¡±


    Tina smiled up at him as he watched the sleeping boy. She tugged his arm as she led him to the master bedroom.


    ¡°Today, we take it really slow, and at the first sign of pain, we stop! Understood?¡± Ben said firmly. Tina nodded as she looked up at him from under her bangs.


    He dipped down and kissed her tenderly. She sighed into his mouth as he nibbled gently on her lips. He slid his hands under her pullover and ran them up her sides, lifting the clothes up her body. She raised her arms as his hands slipped up them to tug the sweater over her head. He looked at the young woman with delight as she hadn¡¯t been wearing a bra underneath. He also admired the tight yoga pants she had on.


    Ben lifted Tina onto the bed and rolled her onto her tummy to run his hands over her perfect, round ass cheeks. She moaned as he squeezed the tight curves.


    ¡°Oh, Ben. So good!¡± she sighed.


    He smiled as he slowly pulled the stic waist downwards and watched it slip over her cheeks. He tugged the pants down until he pulled them free. Tina was beginning to breathe heavily as he ran his hands over the smooth skin on her ass. He parted her cheeks to look at the glistening lips of her pussy. Tina was looking back when she jolted at the feel of his tongue, roughly stroking her wetness. She squealed at the sudden sensation, so he dipped down once more for another strong lick.


    When the tip of his tongue stroked across her tight anus, she trembled, moaned, and pushed back against him. This surprised Ben, but he returned his tongue to tease her rosebud. Squeezing her cheeks in his hands, he repeatedly pressed against and stroked her sensitive orifice with his tongue.


    ¡°Ben! Oh god, Ben! Oh! Oh yes! Oh! Ben! Oh!¡± she chanted in a breathy voice as her muscles trembled and her hips twitched uncontrobly.


    He slowly slid a finger into her pussy, and she cried out under the dual stimtion.


    ¡°I need you inside me, Ben, please!¡± she moaned.


    He continued to probe her with his tongue until he managed to slip the tip just inside as his finger slid deeply into her other opening.


    ¡°BEN! Please! Oh, please! Now!¡±


    He pulled his finger free and licked it clean as she trembled on the bed. He pulled the tube of lubricant from his pocket that he¡¯d picked up at the hospital pharmacy. Down went his pants and underwear, and he tugged off his shirt. Ben applied a generous amount of slippery gel to his stiff member then rubbed the excess from his hand onto Tina¡¯s wet pussy. She squirmed and moaned with the sensation and looked over her shoulder. Ben rubbed a slick finger in tight circles around her anus, and she dropped her head to the mattress as her hips rose up. She made the most delightful grunting noises.

 314

    While she was distracted, Ben knelt on the bed behind her and positioned himself. He moved forward, and the thick head of his cock met her wet opening. She gasped as the slickened skin pressed inside with ease. The lubrication made a huge difference. Tina was still very tight, but Ben could slide himself in and out with much less difficulty, and she didn¡¯t appear to be having any problems this time.


    He only had about three inches of himself inside, but he wanted to make sure she wasn¡¯t going to have a reurrence of the muscle cramps she had from the night before. ¡°How are you feeling, Tina?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ben¡­ this feels so good! You are filling me up, but it feels so much better than it didst night!¡±


    ¡°OK, taking it up a notch then,¡± he said as he pressed forward a little more. When he felt her tightening, he would rx and slide back out for a bit, then return to that depth slowly until she was used to it. Tina began to make long moaning sounds as he would slide in slowly to reach new depths. Finally, he was in all the way. He felt her cervix gently kissing the end of his cock, and she was trembling non-stop.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ben rxed some of his weight on her to feel her ass cheeks squeezed against his pelvis.


    ¡°Oooooooooooooooo yesssssss!¡± she hissed.


    Keeping the pressure on her ass, he moved his hips to draw his cock halfway out of her hot tunnel. Then he slid back in until his pelvis pped into her ass. ¡°OH!¡± she squeaked.


    He began to stroke in and out of her, his body giving her ass a p with each stroke. When the pace started to get a little rough on Tina, Ben slowed right down and switched to long, slow strokes. He moved his right hand down to rub her rosebud.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± she cried as her hips began to twitch and jerk. The sensation was bing too much for Ben, and his release began to rush up on him.


    He gently probed her ass with the tip of his finger, and that was all she needed. He felt the rhythmic pulsing of her orgasm on his cock as she crested. She mmed back against him, forcing more of his finger into her tight butt. Her eyes rolled back as Ben¡¯s climax surged deep into her, and she copsed forward on the bed.


    ¡°Tina?¡±


    He heard her heavy breathing, but she didn¡¯t respond, so he slipped his finger out of her ass and slowly pulled his spent cock from her. He knelt beside her and gently turned her onto her back. Her muscles werepletely loose, and he realized she had passed out. He went into the bathroom and cleaned himself up and returned with a warm, damp facecloth. He cleaned Tina¡¯s ass and pussy, and she started to show signs ofing around. He dropped the dirty clothes into the hamper and stretched out on the bed next to her.


    Ben gently stroked her cheek and watched as her eyes fluttered open. When they focused on him, she reached up and pulled his head down to hers to kiss him tenderly.


    ¡°Oh, Ben! What you do to me. I-¡± she struggled to find words.


    ¡°Shhh. I think you¡¯re pretty amazing yourself. I had no idea you liked being touched there,¡± he said gently.


    Tina blushed, and she squirmed under his admiring eyes. She looked up at him timidly. ¡°Does that make me dirty?¡± she said in a tiny voice.


    ¡°Not at all! I love the fact that you found another way to experience pleasure. I really enjoy giving you that extra thrill! It seemed pretty intense for you.¡±


    Her eyes went wide with wonder. ¡°I have never felt anything more powerful than you filling me up with your big cock then touching me there. I think I might have left my body for a moment.¡±


    ¡°As long as you promise to alwayse back to your beautiful body, I¡¯m willing to continue ying like that,¡± he grinned at her.


    He received a huge smile back for that.


    ¡°Any cramping? Are you sore?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I am a little sore, but that¡¯s all. It will take time for me to get used to your size. I am willing to practice as often as you like,¡± she said coyly.


    He flipped her over and kissed each of her butt cheeks, and she purred. Then he gave each a gentle swat, and she yipped. ¡°Come on, we have things to do today, like buying a crib.¡±


    Ben got dressed and carried the guest room¡¯s mattress down into the basement¡¯s storage room. He returned for the box spring and made the final trip with the frame itself. He stood in the room with Tina looking at the space they now had.


    ¡°The crib can go in that corner, and I think we should get a changing table. It could go under the window. What do you think?¡± he asked.


    Tina just hugged his side and looked up at him with love in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, so that¡¯s a yes. Let¡¯s go get some kid stuff.¡±


    -=-


    When they arrived back from the store, Ben assembled the crib and change table while Christopher watched from his ypen. Tina put the new stroller in the garage, lugged the bags of clothes into the bedroom, and put them in the drawers and closet. She couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Ben, but she tried to make sure he didn¡¯t catch her doing so.


    The phone rang while Ben was cursing the crib¡¯s designers, so Tina answered the call in the kitchen where she was checking on dinner.


    ¡°Hello, Shepherd Residence.¡±


    ¡°Hi Tina, it¡¯s Cat.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Cat! Would you like to speak with Ben?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    Tina walked into the bedroom and handed Ben the handset. ¡°It¡¯s Catherine,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben, I was just calling to see if you had ns for Saturday evening?¡±

 315

    ¡°Do I have ns for Saturday evening?¡± he repeated, looking at Tina, who shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m open that night. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°My charity is hosting a dinner downtown, and I was wondering if you would go as my date?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sounds like fun! Is this a ck-tie affair? Should I dig out my vintage tuxedo?¡± he asked.


    ¡°While I would LOVE to see you in a tuxedo, the dark suit you wore the night you hit me in the face with your penis would be fine,¡± she said, suppressing a snort.


    ¡°I can hear youughing,¡± he grumbled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear something simr to that. I may have burned that particr suit in embarrassment. What time should I pick you up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at seven PM, and Ben, don¡¯t n on getting home until Sunday¡­ lunchtime¡­ maybe afternoon if I get ate checkout. I¡¯ve booked a room at the hotel where we¡¯re hosting the dinner event.¡±


    ¡°Right, bring an overnight bag,¡± he said, looking at Tina. Her smile didn¡¯t waver, so he took another breath and felt the tightness in his chest rx. ¡°See you then!¡±


    ¡°Bye, Ben!¡±


    He handed the phone to Tina, who took it back to the kitchen. Ben watched her go and realized he wasn¡¯t feeling tortured with guilt. Maybe this friends with benefits thing could work! His smile slowly faded.


    If he could just ignore the voiceing from the dark ce in his mind reminding him of how unworthy he was of their love. How they would soone to their senses, and the love would disappear.


    As it always had.


    Ben had spent the entire day running around doing errands downtown and was bone tired. Amongst the chores was a visit to the bank. They weren¡¯t moving on putting Tina¡¯s house on the market, and that was frustrating. He¡¯d spoken directly to the branch manager, but his hands were tied as the decision had toe from head office.


    Ben had also stopped by hiswyer¡¯s office to sign some papers, including an amendment to his will. He wanted to ensure certain people were taken care of should he meet an early demise. He wasn¡¯t going to leave people in the kind of trouble James had left Tina. Not that he was going to tell anyone, but he felt better knowing.


    The passport office was the usual exercise in frustration, but he¡¯d get his new one in a couple of weeks.


    He was looking forward to taking a soak in the hot tub, one of Tina¡¯s delicious meals, then crawling under the covers for some shut-eye. As he pulled onto his street, he noticed a huge ck SUV parked up on Rochelle¡¯s frontwn just before her house. Not the usual way to park a car and maybe a bad sign. He slowed his truck to a crawl and looked up at the home. He could see movement inside the big picture window as the living room lights were much brighter than the twilight he was driving through.


    Suddenly he saw arge man pushing someone, maybe Rochelle, down with a violent shove.


    Ben was parked in the driveway and heading up her steps in seconds. He pounded on the door and heard heavy footsteps approaching. The moment the door started to open, he surged forward and pushed inside. The door¡¯s edge caught the man in the nose and rocked him back. Ben stepped past him and headed straight for the living room, where Rochelle was struggling painfully to get back to her feet. He carefully lifted her and set her on the sofa.


    ¡°WHO THE FUCK IS THIS?¡± the man yelled belligerently as he stood in the entrance to the living room, holding his bloody nose.


    Rochelle grabbed and held Ben¡¯s hand and gave him a look that silenced him.


    Ben nodded slightly, looking into her eyes cautiously. He turned to look at the man for the first time. He was big, well-muscled, with a variety of faded tattoos running down each arm. He was well dressed, clean-shaven, and was very handsome except for the rage twisting his features.


    ¡°Greg, I told you back at the restaurant, and I will tell you again, we are over. Done. We had some fun, but I told you from the start I wasn¡¯t interested in a yer. You cheated on me while we were on a date! I¡¯m done with being mistreated that way. Please leave,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°Bitch, did you not hear me? I said, Who the FUCK is THIS?¡± Greg bellowed.


    ¡°He looks like he should be smarter than he sounds,¡± Ben remarked, his voice oddly t and calm.


    Rochelle couldn¡¯t stop the surprised chuckle from bubbling out but wished she had because Greg immediately rushed forward with murder in his eyes.


    Then he was on the floor.


    Rochelle didn¡¯t even see Ben¡¯s move.


    Greg was t on his back, slowly blinking and bleeding steadily from his crushed nose. He spat out blood and some teeth.


    ¡°Linda, call the police,¡± Ben said. Rochelle looked at Ben when she heard the name. Linda? His voice still sounded off. She turned and grabbed the handset on the end table and dialed.


    Greg rolled onto his chest and started to drag himself away. Ben stepped forward to pin him down until the police arrived. Suddenly the prone man spun and stabbed Ben in the calf with the switchde he¡¯d concealed under his body. The de went in deep. Ben grabbed Greg¡¯s wrist and squeezed until bones snapped.


    Then he squeezed some more. Bones splintered.


    Greg screamed and released the knife, which remained in Ben¡¯s leg.


    Ben felt his right leg giving out from the shock of the knife stuck in his calf. He couldn¡¯t risk the bastard getting up and hurting Linda again, so he twisted and let himself fall on the man¡¯s back. He heard another snap. Greg¡¯s face bounced off the floor. Hard. He went still, but Ben heard him breathing.


    Rochelle screamed and rushed to Ben¡¯s side. She reached for the knife sticking out of his leg.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the knife!¡± Ben growled through his teeth. ¡°Are the policeing? Ask for an ambnce too.¡±


    Rochelle nodded and went back to the call.


    ¡°Do you have any zip ties?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes, in the workshop downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Get them.¡±


    Rochelle rushed away, and a couple of minutester, she returned. Greg made noises like he wasing to, and Ben looked like he was ready to kill him as he held him down.


    ¡°Give me one,¡± Ben said tersely.


    Rochelle handed him one, and Ben immediately pulled Greg¡¯s arms behind his back and zipped his wrists together. Then he got Rochelle to zip tie Greg¡¯s ankles together. Once that was done, Ben carefully rolled off of the man and pushed himself across the floor over to the couch, where he leaned back on it. He kept his right leg elevated, and the bleeding didn¡¯t look too bad. She sat down on the couch next to him.


    ¡°POLICE,¡± they heard shouted from the front door.


    ¡°In the living room, to the left,¡± Rochelle called out.


    The first officer nced around the corner, then holstered his weapon as his partner followed him in. He checked on the zip-tied man lying on his chest and then moved to look at Ben¡¯s leg. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the knife. Leave it in for now, sir. The ambnce is on its way,¡± he said, and Ben just nodded.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ben looked up at Rochelle. ¡°You okay?¡± The shock was setting in, and he looked confused as he suddenly saw it wasn¡¯t Linda.


    Rochelle smiled down at Ben. Knife sticking out of his leg, and he was asking about her. ¡°I¡¯m good. I¡¯m bruised from when he threw me down against the end table, but I¡¯m okay besides that. Ben, who¡¯s Linda?¡±

 316

    ¡°Did I say that out loud?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Yes, you called me Linda. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Someone I used to know a very long time ago. She-she was in a simr situation, but I couldn¡¯t help her,¡± Ben ground out between his teeth.


    ¡°You helped me! How did you know I was in trouble?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°I saw the big truck parked on yourwn, so I slowed down to see if you were all right. I saw someone being thrown to the floor¡­ then I was inside,¡± Ben mumbled, embarrassed that he¡¯d lost himself in that memory.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful you stopped. It would have gotten a lot worse for me if you hadn¡¯t. He has an awful temper.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Ben asked, looking at the man who was now struggling against his restraints and howling in pain from his destroyed wrist.


    ¡°Greg Mattay. He was a friend of Devon¡¯s, which should have been my first clue. He¡¯s always had a thing for me, and since Devon died, he¡¯s been persistently pursuing me. I was lonely, so I went on a date. That led to a few more dates, and tonight I caught him arranging a hook up with one of the waitresses from my restaurant downtown. He¡¯s no better than Devon.¡±


    ¡°You deserve far better,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Damn straight, I do!¡± she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you got hurt, Ben, but I¡¯m d you came by. Should I call someone? Let them know you¡¯re on your way to the hospital¡­ again,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, call my ce and let Tina know. Uh, maybe you should call Gabrie and Catherine as well,¡± he said, blushing.


    The paramedics arrived in two separate ambnces. The first crew was looking at Greg, but he wasn¡¯t cooperative. He red back at Ben as the police and paramedics prepared to get him up on the gurney. Rochelle looked him straight in the eye


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Greg. Ben has three women in love with him, and they are all fully invested in the rtionship. He shows them respect, and he loves them back. Your pathetic yer game is childish and weakpared to Ben. And his dick is twice the size of yours too-¡±


    ¡°Rochelle!¡± Ben interrupted, and she stopped to smile at him.


    ¡°But it¡¯s true! I¡¯ve seen you both! Granted, I haven¡¯t seen yours hard¡­ yet,¡± she grinned.


    Greg seemed to be withering a little as they ced him on the gurney. The two paramedics kneeling beside Ben were waiting for the first gurney to be moved before they could bring in his. The female paramedic smiled at Ben. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re going to have to cut these pants off of you,¡± she said. Rochelle grinned at the woman and wiggled her eyebrows.


    The other paramedic checked Rochelle¡¯s back, and she winced. She picked up the phone again and made the calls.


    -=-


    Later that night, Ben was resting in the hospital bed, and Hannah was sitting in the chair next to him.


    ¡°Does this injury really warrant a night in the hospital?¡± Benined.


    ¡°Hush! You were stabbed! Deeply! We¡¯re just taking precautions,¡± Hannah chastised him.


    ¡°The doctor said the de just went through the meat and missed everything vital. Outside of the scar, there¡¯s not going to be any long-term effects.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is all good news, but we are going to keep you in for observations,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°That paramedic already did too much observing. Rochelle, too,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°What? What did they do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She said she had to cut my pants off as they snagged on the knife. They got me in the ambnce, and Rochelle was back there with the female paramedic while the other one drove. I was pretty loopy by that point, so I didn¡¯t notice she¡¯d cut my underwear off too. When I came to, I found the two making observations of my¡­ stuff. With their hands!¡±


    ¡°Funny, Rochelle didn¡¯t mention that when I spoke with her earlier,¡± Hannah said with a frown. ¡°Ben, she did mention that when you busted into her home, you called her Linda. She said that you told her Linda was from your past and you couldn¡¯t help her. This is something you need to speak with Dr. Granger about, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    Ben looked into her eyes for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it now? The best time to do it would be while it is still fresh in your mind. I can see if she¡¯s avable,¡± Hannah asked gently.


    He sighed. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Hannah sent a quick text to Dr. Granger¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°I saw Tina in here earlier. How is that going?¡± she asked while she waited for a reply to the text.


    ¡°Tina is doing great! I got her all set up with clothes for going to university this summer and fall. We also set up one of the guest rooms to be Christopher¡¯s room. Got him a crib as he was getting too big for the basste, a changing table, a baby monitor, and a stroller. You know that asshole James didn¡¯t spend a dime on his son? Outside of diapers because he didn¡¯t like the smell. Fuck! I¡¯d like a few minutes alone with the bastard.¡±


    Hannah smiled, and her phone buzzed. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s free and will be here momentarily.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°How are you managing juggling time with the three women in your life?¡±


    ¡°They all came to see me earlier to make sure I was okay. Gabrie is amazing! I can¡¯t begin to say how much she¡¯s helped me. Catherine is incredible as well. So much energy! Tina helps me stay sane. And there aren¡¯t just three women in my life. There are four equally wonderful women taking care of me!¡±


    ¡°Four?¡± she asked incredulously.


    ¡°The fourth one locks me in her hospital overnight,¡± he grinned.


    Hannah blushed and swatted his arm.


    ¡°Are you beating my patient? How do you feel about that, Ben?¡± Dr. Granger quipped as she arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here before I do something I¡¯ll regret!¡± Hannah growled yfully.


    Ben snagged her hand and brought her knuckles to his lips for a sensual kiss. ¡°Good night, Number Four.¡±


    Shivers running down her spine, she snatched her hand back and left in a huff, poorly hiding her pleased smile. She closed the door on the way out and caught his lingering gaze before she slipped away.


    ¡°Are you always this much of a flirt?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°Flirt?¡± Ben asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Ah, okay. Let¡¯s put that aside forter. More importantly, I understand you had a bit of an episode with a childhood memory. It¡¯s wonderful we can speak about it so soon after you experienced it. Do you recall what triggered it?¡±


    ¡°I was looking in Rochelle¡¯s living room window when I saw a man throwing someone down on the floor. I remember that distinctly. I don¡¯t remember getting into the house, and I don¡¯t remember anything I said until I was on the floor holding the man down,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°In your memory, who was the person being thrown to the floor?¡±


    ¡°Linda. She was one of the girls I was in a foster home with. She was three years older than I was. I think she was 11 at the time,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Who was she to you? She was important?¡± the doctor asked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°¡­ yes. She¡­ she told me she loved me. She looked out for me for the year I was at that foster home. From day one, she took me under her wing and made sure I was okay. She was like the big sister I never had,¡± Ben said, looking at his hands.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She died. He killed her.¡± Ben was silent for a long moment.


    ¡°Who killed her?¡± the doctor asked, trying to get Ben to move the story forward.


    ¡°Rick. The foster father.¡±


    ¡°Why did he do it?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ because she¡­ she told him she ate his sandwich, but she didn¡¯t. I did. Rick and Maggie only fed us when they felt like it, and I hadn¡¯t eaten in days. I stole the sandwich and snuck outside to eat it. Rick came back and discovered it was missing. She must have seen me because she told him she ate it. He screamed and threw her down. I saw it through the window. He killed her.¡±


    ¡°You were eight! Did you try to stop him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I ran back into the house, and he was standing over her. She was already dead. He broke her neck against the heating rad.¡± Tears ran down Ben¡¯s face unnoticed. He stared at his hands without seeing them.


    ¡°What happened next, Ben?¡± she prompted gently.


    ¡°Rick saw the crust of the sandwich in my hand and knew she¡¯d lied. He screamed at me and pped the bread from my hand. Then he pped me hard across the face and told me that I¡¯d made him do it. I¡¯d made him kill her, and he had no choice but to kill me too. He threw me down, and my head hit the rad too, but it just knocked me unconscious. I woke up in a hospital. Three weekster, I was in a new foster home.¡±


    Ben absently rubbed at the tears on his face. His face lost all expression. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯d like to go to sleep now. Is it okay if we end the session here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll finish shortly, Ben. We need to address the issue of Linda¡¯s death. You¡¯re carrying some unresolved guilt. Adult Ben can acknowledge that Rick was solely responsible for the death of the young girl. You know this because you told me directly that Rick killed her. Unequivocally his fault. But Child Ben is holding onto the lie Rick told him. Rick didn¡¯t kill other kids, did he?¡± Ben shook his head. ¡°So Linda¡¯s death was likely an ident. Rick was guilty of killing her, but there was likely no intent to kill. He was just a bad man who did a terrible, irresponsible thing that resulted in her death. He wanted to discipline her, punish her, hurt her. But he killed her instead. Her death had nothing to do with the sandwich or the lie Linda told to protect you. It was just a horrific result of Rick¡¯s reckless and vicious action.¡±


    Dr. Granger looked into Ben¡¯s eyes and saw the pain there.


    ¡°Do you remember her love for you?¡±


    Ben¡¯s breath caught in his chest as Linda¡¯s smiling face appeared in his mind. He saw her messy blond hair, her pale grey eyes, her slight overbite, and the ssh of freckles across her upturned button nose. He heard her infectious giggling. And he felt her hugging him tight against her skinny body. He bit his lower lip and nodded with his eyes tightly closed as the tears ran freely down his cheeks.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve kept her love alive in your heart all these years. That¡¯s a wonderful tribute to her!¡± Granger said with a smile. ¡°She¡¯d love that. She certainly wouldn¡¯t want you carrying this meaningless pain and guilt. Don¡¯t diminish her final beautiful act of love by not understanding she did it for someone she believed deserved it. Just keep remembering her love.¡±

 317

    Dr. Granger smiled as she watched Ben recall his young friend¡¯s love for him. She could see his shoulders rxing and the pain easing from his brow.


    ¡°Tonight, you stopped your friend from being hurt. The situation reminded you of Linda, and you leaped to protect your friend. Linda would be very proud of you. You¡¯ve grown into a strong and righteous man who acted selflessly and courageously. These are things she would have dreamed for you. As long as you live to the best of your abilities, as you have been, then you¡¯re fulfilling her hopes for you and justifying her belief in you.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes opened, and she handed him a tissue. He wiped his eyes and face. He smiled gently at the doctor.


    ¡°I think you should get some rest now. We have another session on Friday morning. We can continue to speak about Linda, or we can go back to the beginning. It¡¯s up to you. Sleep well, and I¡¯ll see you then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Granger. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night Ben.¡±


    Ben did sleep well, and his dreams were filled with the happy sound of a young girl¡¯s giggles.


    Ben had a cane to help take the strain off his leg when he walked and painkillers to numb him when he needed it, but he was surprised to notice how little pain he actually felt. The doctor had exined that he had been extremely fortunate in how the de had been oriented when it entered the muscle. It not only missed significant blood vessels, but it also split between most of the fibers instead of cutting them. There was a definite weakness in his leg, but it could have been far worse.


    When he got home, Tina had been a bundle of nerves. She burst into tears as soon as he stepped through the door. He held her in his arms on the living room couch for close to an hour before she calmed down. Once her tears dried, he gave her sweet kisses, and she melted in his arms.


    His stomach rumbled, and she grinned at him and hustled into the kitchen to make him some lunch. There was a knock on the door, and Tina shed across the room before Ben could get up from the couch. She gave him a fierce look as she dashed by, so he sank back to the sofa. Rochelle followed her back into the living room, then Tina excused herself to go back to the kitchen.


    ¡°Hi Ben, how are you feeling?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. The leg hardly hurts at all,¡± he smiled.


    Rochelle¡¯s expression turned serious. He saw signs that she had been crying this morning. He felt a twinge in his heart.


    She sat next to him on the couch, took his hand in hers, and looked down at it. ¡°Ben, I just wanted to tell you how grateful you were there for mest night. I wasn¡¯t kidding when I said it would have gotten a lot worse for me if you hadn¡¯t shown up. Greg beat hisst girlfriend pretty badly when they broke up. He has serious anger issues.¡±


    Ben got frustrated. ¡°Rochelle, why did you agree to go out on a date with a guy like that? You can do so much better! You¡¯re smart, gorgeous, and fun! You can have your pick of men! Why the bad boys?¡±


    Tears wereing to her eyes. ¡°I know it was stupid. With the restaurant chain, I¡¯m always working, and I was just so lonely.¡± She looked up into his eyes. ¡°No one calls me gorgeous or smart, and I haven¡¯t had fun in a long time. I don¡¯t know why I get caught up with bad boys. They do say the right things¡­ at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I want you to starting to our informal group talks. You need to start seeing yourself as we see you. The beautiful, powerful, and loving woman you really are, not someone others can use as a doormat. If you feel yourself bing lonely or depressed, please reach out for help! We¡¯re here for you! You don¡¯t deserve to be treated that way!¡±


    Rochelle nodded and looked down at herp. Ben reached over and lifted her chin so he could look into her eyes to see if she understood. He brushed the tears from her cheek with his thumb.


    ¡°Ben, you are a good man. If you didn¡¯t have three women after you already, I¡¯d be snatching you up for myself.¡±


    Tina returned to the living room with Ben¡¯s lunch and heard Rochelle. ¡°Ben does not belong to us. Our hearts are open to him, and his is open to ours. He knows we love him, and we know he loves us. That love is unconditional. It has to be. We will not impose limits on his ability to love, and I would tell you the same. Ben has a tremendous capacity for love. You shouldn¡¯t try to restrict it.¡±


    Rochelle looked at Tina in surprise as the small woman set the tray on the coffee table. Then she looked at Ben, who watched Tina with equal parts reverence and perplexity in his eyes. He looked back at Rochelle.


    ¡°I love them with every fiber of my being, but I can¡¯t help feel I¡¯m not worthy of their love,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Then maybe you and I are more alike than we thought. We both feel unworthy of love. In my case, I just choose men incapable of true love. It seems to me, Ben, that you¡¯ve found a way to get past your issue,¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Ben who found the solution. It was Gabrie. She knew what Ben¡¯s heart needed and found in herself the capacity to love him that way. She showed Catherine how to do it, as well. You should speak to her. I¡¯ve always loved Ben without limitation. It¡¯s in my nature,¡± Tina exined.


    Ben smiled at Rochelle. ¡°I¡¯m new to these friends with benefits rtionships. I believed I was too firmly entrenched in a more traditional monogamist rtionship, but that failed pretty spectacrly for me. When Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina all indicated they wanted to share my life, I had a terrible time at the start. Then Gabrie exined how it would work. I was doubtful at first, but she continues to amaze me. She doesn¡¯t just talk a good game. She lives it. She is probably the wisest person I know when ites to matters of the heart. She has an infinite capacity for love. I¡¯m just a poor student at her feet.¡±


    ¡°Speak with her,¡± Tina suggested firmly.


    ¡°Are you suggesting I join Ben¡¯s circle of friends with benefits?¡± she said incredulously to Tina, then looked at Ben, who was also looking at Tina but more thoughtfully.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°What I am suggesting is that you speak with Gabrie to see if she can help clear up your misconceptions of love. You seem to need to learn to love yourself first. Sometimes a friend can help you find your way to that. Gabrie is the best person to give that advice, and Ben is the best one to show you how true love can feel,¡± Tina finished with a coy smile.


    ¡°Wisdom doesn¡¯t exclusively reside with Gabrie, it seems,¡± Ben said while lovingly touching Tina¡¯s cheek. She gave him a brilliant smile in return and leaned into his touch.


    Rochelle watched the exchange and longed to feel that way too. She was ashamed to admit to herself that she hadn¡¯t honestly considered Ben as more than a pretty distraction. To find love wasn¡¯t expected, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Tina¡¯s advice to speak with Gabrie was looking pretty timely. She decided that¡¯s what she would do. First, though, she needed to apologize to Ben.


    ¡°Ben, I also wanted to apologize for how I treated youst night. I think it may have just been in reaction to your aggressive rescue. I didn¡¯t know you could be that tough! Greg is a big violent man, yet he didn¡¯t stand a chance against you. You put him down, hard! That got my heart pounding pretty fast, and I got a little too¡­ familiar with your body in the ambnce with the paramedic.¡±


    Ben blushed at the memory, and Tina looked at him curiously. ¡°They were¡­ handling my stuff while I was semi-conscious.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes red angrily, and Rochelle winced. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really sorry I took liberties.¡±


    ¡°There must be respect! Above all else!¡± Tina growled, and Ben¡¯s eyes widened at her aggression. He¡¯d heard she was protective, but this was the first time he¡¯d seen it. He liked it! It made him feel better about Tina¡¯s ability to cope with the challenges she¡¯d face in the world.


    ¡°It is time for Ben¡¯s lunch. I suggest you speak with Gabrie as soon as you can,¡± Tina finished and nodded to the woman slightly.


    Rochelle caught the dismissal pretty clearly. She¡¯d have to earn her way back into Tina¡¯s good graces. She got up, and Ben did as well with the help of his cane. He walked her to the door and helped her with her coat. As she turned to leave, Ben gripped her jacket¡¯spels and turned her to him. She looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Rochelle, know that you are an amazing woman. You¡¯re sexy as hell, gorgeous, smart, driven, and worthy of respect and love. Own that. Take it into your heart! Don¡¯t settle for anyone who doesn¡¯t also believe it!¡± Ben said firmly. She blinked up at him.


    Then he kissed her, and she felt it all the way down to her toes.


    ¡°Believe it!¡± he growled when he finally pulled back from her trembling lips.


    She nodded shakily and left the house in a daze. Ben walked back into the living room, leaning on the cane and pondering why a woman as fine as her would keep gravitating to such losers.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to eat in the kitchen, please,¡± he said to Tina. She lifted the tray and carried it to the other room as he followed her. He sat down at the kitchen table, and she sat next to him after making sure Christopher was happily exploring his new activity center in his ypen.


    Tina reached out and took his hand. ¡°You are a good man, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Only because you make me one,¡± he replied and dug into his lunch.


    She wondered what he meant by that.


    -=-


    Gabrie heard the doorbell ring. She sighed and pushed herself back from herputer. She was putting together a significant addition to her distribution deal and had been working on the contract all morning. Her eyes were burning from staring at the screen, so the break was wee.

 318

    When she answered, she saw Rochelle standing there looking a little lost.


    ¡°Rochelle? What¡¯s wrong? Did that mane back?¡± she asked, looking past her down the street.


    ¡°No, I-I need to talk to you about love.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. ¡°Oh! Maybe you shoulde in then.¡±


    Once they were seatedfortably in the living room, Gabrie looked closely at her friend. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? You seem a little lost.¡±


    ¡°Last night, I came within seconds of a severe beating. That man¡­ how could I let myself get involved with bastards like him? I knew better, yet I was lonely, and I let him sweet-talk himself into my life and my bed. Two weeks in, and I find him hitting on one of my waitresses. In my restaurant!¡± she groaned as she shook her head.


    ¡°Ben. Our white knight. Busted in my door and took that bastard out in one punch. So fast, I didn¡¯t even see it. ttened that pretty boy¡¯s nose and knocked his teeth out. It¡¯s going to take surgery to give him back his looks. God, Ben got my juices flowingst night! I-I might have touched him inappropriately in the ambnce with a female paramedic while he was partially conscious.¡± She saw Gabrie getting angry, and she looked ashamed. ¡°I know. Totally disrespectful. Tina just finished tearing a strip from me for that.¡±


    ¡°Tina?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to apologize to Ben for everything that happenedst night, and Tina reacted like you did when she heard what I did in the ambnce,¡± Rochelle said contritely.


    ¡°You have to understand that Ben isn¡¯t promiscuous. He gets really ufortable when strangers appreciate his looks. As physically affectionate as he is with people he considers his friends, he is very shy and reserved around strangers. Tina is right. You need to respect Ben¡¯s boundaries.¡±


    ¡°Ben just kissed me¡­ deeply,¡± Rochelle blurted to see what reaction Gabrie would have, but the woman just smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions! That proves he considers you a very good friend,¡± she said with a genuine smile.


    Rochelle looked at her in shock. ¡°It¡¯s true! You aren¡¯t jealous of him being sexually active with other women!¡±


    ¡°I love Ben. He loves me. I trust him not to do anything to hurt me. He knows I respect his feelings, and I know he respects mine. To be jealous, I would have to be fearful of losing Ben¡¯s love to another. But Ben¡¯s love is additive, not divisive. He loves me with his whole heart. He loves Catherine with his whole heart. He loves Tina with his whole heart. He has strong feelings for Trish though she drives him nuts with her insatiable appetite for sex and how she¡¯s always pushing his boundaries, pulling him out of hisfort zone. Even with all of that, I¡¯m notpeting with anyone for Ben¡¯s love. When he¡¯s with me, he¡¯s with me. When he¡¯s with one of the others, he hasn¡¯t stopped loving me. He¡¯s not actively looking to score with as many women as he can. It¡¯s just not in his nature. That said, he has a powerful sex drive,¡± she exined to Rochelle, who was starting to understand.


    ¡°l lead a very full life. I¡¯m still raising two kids. My import business is really picking up now that I¡¯m dedicating a bigger portion of my attention to it. I love knowing Ben is equally excited about how my life is going. He is very supportive and an excellent listener. I don¡¯t need him to hold my hand 24/7 as I¡¯m a grown-up with life skills of my own. He may not always be avable to spend time with me, but I¡¯m not always avable to spend time with him. We schedule times to be together, like date nights. I have one with him tomorrow. Catherine is going out with him on Saturday night. Tina is with him in between, but once she begins university, she¡¯ll also have less time to spend with Ben. If there was a crisis of any kind and one of us had immediate need of Ben, there would be no resentment from the others as we respect each other and wouldn¡¯t make the request without considering the other¡¯s feelings. There can be no hurt feelings or jealousy between us as that would just hurt Ben. He¡¯s gone through some awful things in his past, which made him extra sensitive to his partner¡¯s emotions. It makes him an incredible lover, but it also makes him easily hurt by negative feelings. Emotional maniption is not something you use on Ben. Brutal honesty is his policy, and he lives by it.¡±


    Gabrie took Rochelle¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°If you were considering letting Ben into your heart, you need to carefully and honestly consider your true feelings and concepts regarding love. If love for you is possessive, then you aren¡¯t for Ben. He would return your love, but your emotional pain at seeing him express love for others would tear him apart. He¡¯s too good a man to deserve that,¡± she said, looking into Rochelle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Take some time to think about it.¡±


    Rochelle looked back at Gabrie with a sad expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say I¡¯ve never really thought of Ben as anything more than eye candy. That¡¯s part of the reason I acted like I did in the ambnce. I¡¯ve never really connected with men on an emotional level, but then I¡¯ve never had a rtionship with a man who was avable emotionally. My choices have all been maniptive bastards. I appreciate their looks, but I¡¯ve never experienced a deep emotional bond with a man. When Ben kissed me, he was trying to convince me that I was worthy of love from a good man. He believes it, and I need to believe it. His kiss shook me. The passion in it made my toes curl, and I almost fainted. He was there, all of him; mind, body, and soul. He held nothing back. I-I¡¯ve never felt that.¡±


    Gabrie smiled lovingly. ¡°Ben is always 100 percent.¡±


    ¡°How does Trish interact with him? She¡¯s not in love with him, is she?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°Trish told Ben that she was still hurting from her husband¡¯s betrayal and wasn¡¯t looking for love. For her, she was looking to rece a majorponent of her rtionship with John. They had a very active sex life. Trish uses sex as therapy and has used Ben on a few asions. It always leaves Ben confused as he tries to find the emotional context behind the sex, and Trish is trying to avoid an emotional connection¡­ for now. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯vee to some kind of agreement. You¡¯d need to speak with Ben or Trish about that.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s office phone rang, so she apologized and got up to take the call.


    Rochelle sat quietly, thinking about everything Gabrie said. She knew she wanted to be loved. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had it in her not to be jealous of others. What Ben had now was a lot like what she¡¯d experienced with Devon, wasn¡¯t it? Aside from the secrecy and lies, that is.


    What Gabrie said about being busy and not always having time to give to the partner rang so true for herself now that she had the restaurant chain to run. To be able to call on someone who loved her. To have date nights filled with passion. Lord! That sounded good! Her upbringing was very strict. The proper n required a man, a woman, marriage, kids, grandkids, then death. That was the way things worked. Well, that was how it was supposed to work. It hadn¡¯t worked for her. It hadn¡¯t worked for Ben either, and it sounded like he was also old school. This new rtionship model was working for him, and by all ounts, it was working for Gabrie.


    It was definitely working for Tina, but she was a special case. Rochelle agreed. Ben was perfect for her. After seeing Ben in actionst night against Greg, there was no longer any doubt in her mind that Ben had the balls to be dominant.


    Speaking of balls, his body was incredible. She and the paramedic had managed to get Ben erect the previous night while he was on the gurney. He was at least three times Greg¡¯s size. While she was sorry she had done that to Ben in front of the stranger, she certainly wasn¡¯t sorry she¡¯d seen it herself. He was beautiful!


    She put her face in her hands. What was she going to do?


    ¡°Rochelle? You okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry. I have a lot to think about. I know I want what you and Ben have. I¡¯m busy too, but I want someone to love and to love me. I understand that I can¡¯t have Ben all to myself, and I understand why. I have to think about whether or not I can see Ben¡¯s rtionships as different from what Devon had.¡±


    ¡°Rochelle! It¡¯spletely different!¡± Gabrie gasped indignantly.


    ¡°I know, sorry. Intellectually I can see there are huge differences. I¡¯m talking about how my heart sees it. A heart that has been hurt again and again,¡± Rochelle said weakly.


    ¡°What you went through was truly awful! But the most critical difference is that Ben won¡¯t pretend to love you. He won¡¯t lie to you. Firstly you¡¯d have to spend some time together to see if you and he connect emotionally. You¡¯ll have to be ready topletely open your heart and soul to him, as that¡¯s what you¡¯ll be getting in return. It¡¯s what he does. If you connect, you can be assured that his love is genuine. Again I stress that before any of this happens, please be sure that you can ept his love unconditionally. It may be that you want what we have, but it doesn¡¯t have to be Ben.¡±


    Gabrie closed her eyes andposed herself. When she opened them, she looked straight into Rochelle¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned that you don¡¯t see men in terms of emotional involvement. If you can¡¯t figure out a way to do that, I ask that you don¡¯t try to with Ben. To put it bluntly, if you just need to get a fix of sex with Ben, speak with Trish first to see if she can show you how to do it without hurting the man.¡±


    ¡°Tina isn¡¯t the only one protective of him,¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°He¡¯s worth it,¡± Gabrie insisted firmly.


    Rochelle nodded and said her goodbyes. As she walked back to her house, her mind was tossing back and forth with questions. She saw Trish walk past her office window and found her feet carrying her to Trish¡¯s front door. She rang the bell.


    Trish opened the door with a smile. ¡°Hi, Rochelle! I don¡¯t remember thest time I saw you at home during the day!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I took a personal day,¡± she replied.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in! Is everything okay?¡± she said with a concerned look. They made themselvesfortable, and Rochelle realized this was the third neighbor¡¯s living room she¡¯d been in today.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the policest night?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°No! I was out at a tradeshow, and I got back after midnight! What happened?¡±


    ¡°I caught Greg cheating on me at my restaurant downtownst night, so I told him we were done and went home. He followed me home and got violent.¡±

 319

    ¡°OH MY GOD! Did he hurt you?¡± Trish said, looking for injuries.


    ¡°He threw me down against an end table. Bruised my back pretty badly. He was just getting started. He had a look in his eye. Then there was a pounding on the door. He went to see who it was, and Ben pushed his way in, picked me up from the floor, and sat me on the couch. Greg was mouthing off, and Ben said Greg looked like he should be smarter than he sounded. Iughed, and Greg went after Ben.¡±


    ¡°OH, GOD! Is Ben okay?¡±


    Rochelle looked at the fear in Trish¡¯s eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Ben put Greg down in one punch. Moved so fast I didn¡¯t even see it. Crushed his nose and knocked out his teeth,¡± she grinned at Trish¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t think he had it in him, did you? I know I didn¡¯t! Our Gentle Ben has teeth!¡±


    ¡°Oooo, I wish I¡¯d been there! Maybe it¡¯s barbaric and old-fashioned to think this way, but there¡¯s something about a man beating another man bloody to protect a woman that is so fucking hot!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know! He got me pretty excitedst night! Greg did pull a surprise and stabbed Ben in the calf with a switchde, but Ben broke his wrist and three ribs in his back when he fell on Greg.¡±


    ¡°Ben was stabbed!¡± Trish shrieked.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay! Spent the night in the hospital only because Hannah was overprotective, but he¡¯s home now,¡± Rochelle assured her friend.


    ¡°Holy fuck! The convention was a total bust! All the action happened here!¡± Trishined.


    ¡°I uh, did something badst night,¡± Rochelle said hesitantly.


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±


    ¡°I may have yed with Ben¡¯s penis in the ambnce with the female paramedic while he was partially unconscious. He wasn¡¯t happy about it.¡±


    ¡°ROCHELLE!¡±


    She winced. ¡°I know. It was wrong. I was just so excited by how he rescued me that I got carried away, and I didn¡¯t really consider his feelings. I apologized to him this morning, and Tina let me know that I was really disrespectful, and she was very upset with me. She can be a little frightening.¡±


    Trish chuckled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve faced her wrath as well. Formidable little woman.¡±


    ¡°I also spoke with Gabrie, and she was pissed off with me too.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Then I barked at you! You¡¯re just having the best day, aren¡¯t you!¡± Trish grinned.


    ¡°Which brings me to the reason for my visit,¡± she said and paused to get her thoughts straight.


    After the moment of silence stretched beyond herfort zone, Trish interrupted. ¡°Which would be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lonely¡­ for malepany. And I can¡¯t trust myself to avoid creeps like Greg. My history proves that. Ben told me I¡¯m worthy of being loved. Tina suggested I could be one of Ben¡¯s friends with benefits if I got my head straight about what love was and told me to speak to Gabrie, which I did. She explicitly told me that if I were to consider opening my heart to Ben, I¡¯d have to learn how to love unconditionally and lose my fear of betrayal.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ben is the one person you could absolutely trust to never betray you,¡± Trish agreed.


    ¡°Trish, he¡¯s in love with three women. Four if we include you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I know how he feels about me. I¡¯m not ready,¡± Trish scowled.


    ¡°He¡¯ll wait.¡±


    She smiled faintly though she remained uneasy. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s in love with three women then. How can I reconcile my memories of Devon¡¯s betrayals and my feelings of inadequacy when Ben is also sharing his love with more than just me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Ben isn¡¯t Devon. In any way. The only thing they had inmon? Penises. I mean having one. I have no idea if Devon was as big as Ben is. That aside, Ben would never betray you. He would never make you feel inadequate. And you¡¯ve got it wrong about Ben sharing his love amongst the three women. He gives all of his love to each woman. You may have to share his time, but you get all of his love. And he doesn¡¯t stop loving you when you leave. I know. But Gabrie is right. I¡¯ve seen what Ben goes through when he thinks he¡¯s causing a woman emotional pain. I don¡¯t ever want to see that again. So if you want him, you better fucking find the strength to throw off a lifetime of preconceived notions on how love works. Gabrie managed to do it and helped Catherine to learn. They seem happier than they¡¯ve ever been. If I were to consider finding someone to love again, I think I could learn to love that way¡­ but only for Ben. The risk for my heart is so much less with him.¡±


    Rochelle looked at her friend¡¯s fierce expression and realized Trish was right.


    She was having a great day being chastised by her friends.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But the more defensive they got about Ben, the more intrigued she became.


    ¡°Gabrie suggested that if my feelings were more lust than love, I should speak with you about how you and Ben worked out the sexual part of your rtionship, so it didn¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Trish looked at her with an expression of shame. ¡°When Ben is near me, I-I can¡¯t help myself. He¡¯s like¡­ the biggest dose of the drug I need the most. We¡­ haven¡¯t worked out how to protect his feelings. That¡¯s why he¡¯s still hoping.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Ben doesn¡¯t do casual sex. It took Tina¡¯s involvement to get Ben to ept my cousin.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t tell you? Shelly and I patched up our rtionship, and we celebrated by re-enacting our threesome but with Ben. It was magic! But it wouldn¡¯t have happened at all if Tina hadn¡¯t convinced Ben to let it happen.¡±


    ¡°I thought Tina was the submissive one!¡± Rochelle gasped.


    ¡°Oh, she is! But when she wants to please her man, she can be very convincing. It was the sweetest seduction I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Trish smiled fondly as she recalled the moment.


    Rochelle¡¯s head was spinning. She had been hoping Trish would have an easy out for her. A way to experience sex with Ben, to at least get that desire out of her system so she could move on without exposing her battered heart and getting emotionally involved with a man. She had no experience with that. As good as Ben¡¯s kiss had been, his¡­ emotional presence had frightened her, and more than a little. She didn¡¯t know how to rte to men that way. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t really emotionally bond with anyone aside from her children, and she felt herself pulling away from Jayden as he became more like his father.


    Maybe that was why she was so lonely all the time. She felt an ache in her heart as she recalled Gabrie¡¯s description of her rtionship with Ben. To know someone loved her, to have someone to hold and not be afraid of losing their love. She couldn¡¯t imagine thatst part, and therey the source of her trouble. She couldn¡¯t be with Ben if she couldn¡¯t get past her fear and subsequent jealousy.


    ¡°Ok, I have some thinking to do. Thank you, Trish,¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°Somehow, it doesn¡¯t sound like I really helped,¡± Trish responded with a frown.


    ¡°Not what I was hoping for, but the truth, which in the long run, is better.¡± Rochelle gave her friend a hug and went home to think.

 320

    Ben sat across the table from Gabrie in her favorite restaurant and watched her eyes twinkle with happiness. They¡¯d had a lovely meal and were just finishing up their dessert. The conversation had been lively and saucy at times, and they were both tingling with anticipation for what the night would hold. They¡¯d talked excitedly about their uing trip. Ben talked to her about how his session went with Dr. Granger, and she told him about how her import business just took a big step towards expanding with the contract she just arranged with a major distributor on the west coast. They toasted her sess then basked in their admiration for each other.


    He¡¯d spotted a man sitting at the bar, who was frequently ncing over at Gabrie, and he couldn¡¯t me the man. She looked ravishing tonight. The simple but elegant ck dress she woreplimented her curves, and her luxurious ck mane flowed over her bare shoulders. Ben wanted to run his hands through her hair and caught himself imaging her lips pressed against his. He nced up to her eyes and saw the twinkle was still in them, but her cheeks were beginning to pink up.


    ¡°What were you just thinking about Ben?¡± she said, her voice a little breathy.


    ¡°I was thinking about how much I want to run my fingers through your hair and pull you to me for a kiss.¡± The heat in his expression was enough to melt the candles on the table between them.


    Gabrie¡¯s blush spread across her face. ¡°Oh my, I thought it might be something like that. Maybe we should get the cheque and head home.


    Ben caught the eye of the waiter and asked for the bill. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gabrie¡¯s admirer get up from his bar stool. Just the slightest wobble in his stance, so he¡¯d been drinking maybe a little too much. He made a beeline towards their table.


    ¡°Do you know this man approaching our table?¡± Ben asked, gesturing in his direction.


    Gabrie looked and showed some surprise. She stood up just as the man reached them. Ben stood as well as the man¡¯s look made him a little uneasy


    ¡°Raphael! I didn¡¯t know you were visiting the States!¡± Gabrie said with a smile, but Ben saw the tension in the corners of her eyes. He looked back at the man in time to see him fling his arm in a p aimed at her face.


    Gabrie¡¯s reflexes allowed her to lean back quickly and dodge the hit. Her expression went from surprise to rage in a split second.


    Ben stepped forward and caught Raphael¡¯s shoulders from behind, and walked the cursing man down the aisle towards the exit. Gabrie followed, and the restaurant manager met them at the door.


    ¡°What is themotion about? We don¡¯t allow fighting in our establishment,¡± the manager said tersely.


    ¡°This patron decided to aim a p at my date,¡± Ben said. ¡°I¡¯m just escorting him outside to cool off, not to fight him.¡±


    The man went still in his grip. He looked over his shoulder at Ben. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked


    ¡°I¡¯m Ben. Are you going to be civil if I let you go? Because if not, you¡¯re in for a lot of pain,¡± Ben warned him.


    The man nodded stiffly, so Ben released his shoulders and stepped back.


    Ben looked at Gabrie. ¡°Do you want to ask him, or shall I?¡± he asked, giving her the option to control the conversation. She was shaking with anger, so she just shook her head. ¡°Why did you try to p Gabrie?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Because she is a puttana!¡± Raphael growled.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know Italian, but I¡¯m pretty sure I know what that word means. Being civil includes your words. We can behave like adults here!¡± Ben growled back and felt Gabrie¡¯s fingers digging into his arm in rage. He tried to ignore that. ¡°You tried to p a woman. Here, that makes you a coward. Have we finished with the name-calling?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes red with the insult, but he knew he was in no shape to take on someone Ben¡¯s size. He was being given the opportunity to avoid a beating. He wasn¡¯t so drunk that he couldn¡¯t appreciate that.


    ¡°She made promises when she was in Italy that I now see were lies,¡± Raphael said, looking up at Ben.


    ¡°What? What promises did I make?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Raphael refused to look at her, so he spoke to Ben. ¡°She was all soft and touched me frequently when we met. She told me that I shoulde to America and she would show me the sites and make sure I enjoyed myself. Her¡­ kisses were sensual.¡± The man was struggling, and Ben knew what he meant by her kisses. Gabrie was, by nature, a sensual woman, but this was probably, hopefully, a case of misread signals. He turned to look at Gabrie, who was looking concerned. Ben became worried when he saw her expression.


    ¡°No, Ben, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s been my experience that for a woman to do business with men in Italy, there¡¯s a lot of flirting involved. It¡¯s expected. But the line is drawn between flirting and outright sex. Raphael, you must be aware of this. I certainly never meant to lead you on. On myst visit, we both had a little too much wine. My aim in kissing you on the cheek was a little off, but weughed about that afterward. I thought we both understood it was just a mistake.¡±


    Raphael¡¯s pride was terribly hurt. Her words were not making him feel any better, and even Ben¡¯s sympathetic look was painful. ¡°No, you were not clear about your intentions. Obviously, since I came all this way for nothing. I suppose while I am here, I will find another distributor for my products. I¡¯m terminating our contract. Goodbye.¡± He turned and walked into the adjoining hotel lobby to head back to his room.


    Gabrie watched him go with dismay. All that work and poof, gone because of one stupid sloppy kiss and a man¡¯s wounded pride.


    Ben led Gabrie back to the table so he could settle the bill, and she could take a moment to dpress.


    After he paid, Ben looked at the woman across from him. He could see the gears working. She was trying to salvage her deal.


    ¡°Howrge of aponent was Raphael¡¯s product to the deal you worked out for the west coast distributor?¡± he asked.


    ¡°His belts and wallets made up about 20 percent, but without that, the deal falls through.¡±


    ¡°Is there another manufacturer you could use to rece him,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s apany that makes better products, but they weren¡¯t interested because they wanted broader distribution. I have the promise of that now, but the window to meet with them is gone. They¡¯re all heading off to the trade show circuit in two days, and I¡¯d never get to them in time.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Make the call to set up a meeting tomorrow. I¡¯ll get you there,¡± Ben said, pulling out his phone.


    ¡°BEN! How are you going to get me to Mn by tomorrow?¡± Gabrie gasped.

 321

    ¡°I have a friend who runs a private executive jet service. I did some work for him in designingponents for the interiors of his jets. I¡¯ll book one of them to take you there and bring you back. Can you have the manufacturer meet you at the airport? Seeing you stepping from the jet will make one hell of an impression,¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°Right. Looking totally jetgged and rumpled from sleeping in my clothes. Quite the impression,¡± she frowned.


    Ben looked at her with a shocked smile. ¡°You¡¯ve never flown on an executive jet before, have you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Well, this one is going to spoil you with a bed and a private washroom with a shower. Bring your business clothes and put them on before yound. Leave your luggage on the ne and change intofortable clothes for the return trip.¡± He was grinning as Gabrie¡¯s eyes grew big. Her grin told him everything he needed to know. He dialed the number on his phone as Gabrie dialed her contact. Minutester, she hung up with a smile on her face. Ben grabbed her hand and pulled them to the exit. She had a flight to catch.


    They got back to her ce in record time, and she packed a few items. Her suitcase was always ready as she traveled frequently. Ben took her to the airport and gave her a big kiss before she rushed away to board her ne.


    When he got home at 11 PM, he found his house empty and recalled the twins had taken Tina clubbing. He stood in the foyer and listened, finding it was odd to hear the silence. He¡¯d had years of silence. Once, it seemed like a friend. Now, it felt almost unbearable.


    The doorbell made him jump. He turned and saw Rochelle standing there looking ufortable. She turned to leave, and he pulled the door open.


    ¡°Rochelle? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Come in, please.¡±


    She took off her coat and shoes and followed Ben into the living room. Once they were seated, she held up her phone and smiled weakly. ¡°I sent an email to Gabrie asking if I could speak with her after she got back from her date with you. She responded from the ne. I guess the date is over.¡± She smiled nervously again. ¡°She told me toe here to talk with you.¡±


    Ben¡¯s phone pinged to indicate a message arrived. ¡°That might be her,¡± Rochelle gestured to his cell, so Ben took a look. It was from Gabrie and had just five words, ¡°Please. Rochelle needs you tonight.¡±


    Ben smiled and felt his admiration for Gabrie grow once more.


    ¡°May I ask what it says?¡± Rochelle said timidly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°It says she loves you,¡± Ben replied and smiled at her.


    Rochelle¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Her eyes teared up, and she dropped her phone when her hands began to shake. Ben picked up the phone and set it on the coffee table. He took her hands in his and rubbed his thumbs across the back.


    ¡°What¡¯s making you so nervous, Rochelle? We¡¯ve known each other for years. You¡¯ve always been sofortable around me. Such a flirt! Now you¡¯re acting like I¡¯m made of eggshells.¡±


    ¡°That was before, when I just treated you based on your surface. I¡¯ve never had to consider men any other way. I don¡¯t know how to interact with a man emotionally. Lust, I know, but love? I¡¯m a novice.¡±


    ¡°Then for tonight, how about we just enjoy each other physically and put a bookmark in the rest. We can get back to it at ater date. That takes some of the pressure off for you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± he smiled.


    Rochelle¡¯s jaw dropped. He reached over and closed her mouth for her, then he ran his thumb across her full lower lip. ¡°I want to kiss these beautiful lips.¡±


    ¡°Please. Please kiss me,¡± Rochelle pleaded.


    ¡°No, tonight I get to treat you as you deserve. Please let me kiss your lips,¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Oh! Yes, you may.¡± Rochelle caught on to the game pretty quickly.


    Ben slid closer on the couch. ¡°May I touch your face when I kiss you?¡±


    Rochelle shivered when she heard the need in his voice. ¡°Yes,¡± she sighed as he moved in. His big hands slid in under her hair around her neck, and he brushed his lips against hers. Her breath caught as he sucked her lower lip between his. The tip of his tongue caressed the smooth skin of her bottom lip. He moved to her top lip and repeated his caressing there. She was trembling by this point.


    Ben dipped his tongue into her mouth as his lips pressed firmly against hers. Her tongue reached out for his, stroking across his. He sucked her tongue into his mouth, and Rochelle moaned as tingles ran down her spine. Ben pulled back, and they both panted to catch their breath.


    ¡°Please let me take you to my bedroom,¡± Ben begged.


    Rochelle leaned forward and kissed Ben hard. Her tongue delved deeply into his mouth, and he chased it with his own. She pulled back finally and looked him in the eyes. ¡°Take me to your bed!¡± she demanded with a sly smile.


    He stood and pulled her to her feet. He handed Rochelle her cell and quickly used his own to forward Gabrie¡¯s message to Tina to give her the heads up. Then he led Rochelle down the hall and closed the door once they were at the foot of his bed.


    ¡°I want to see your beautiful body. May I take off your clothes?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Only once you¡¯re naked,¡± she replied, and he dipped his head to her. This made her grin.


    Ben undid his tie and pulled it from his cor. Then he undid the top three buttons of his dress shirt and pulled it up and over his head, ignoring the remaining buttons. Rochelle¡¯s eyes grewrge as she ran her hands over his thickly muscled chest. He bounced his pecs as she ced her hands on them, making her giggle.


    He took off his belt and unbuttoned the top button on his pants, slipping the zipper down. Rochelle slid her hands over his hips and pushed down to drop his pants and underwear to the floor. He stepped out of them, then pulled off his socks.


    He was standing naked before her, and she was drinking in his gorgeous body. ¡°Now, may I please take your clothes off?¡± he begged.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ yes,¡± she said with a pleased smile.

 322

    He gently undid the buttons on her blouse, revealing more and more of her pretty satin bra, which was holding up herrge, round breasts. Finally, he slipped the blouse from her shoulders and ced it across the top of his bureau. He undid her belt next and the button and zipper on her cks. He slipped his hands over her hips and slid her pants down, kneeling down to follow them to the floor. She stepped out of them, and he carefully folded them and ced them with the blouse. He admired the beautiful lingerie and ran his hands over the smooth fabric. Her nipples responded to his touch and pressed against the inside of the bra. He reached around her for the sp on the bra. A flick of the fingers and her breasts were free. He pulled the straps from her shoulders, down her arms, and ced the bra on the bureau. He¡¯d never seen suchrge breasts before and immediately put his hands under them to lift them up and squeeze them together. Rochelle¡¯s eyes closed in pleasure as Ben kissed the soft flesh in his hands. He started on her right tit and kissed his way closer to her nipple. As she began to moan, he moved to the other tit and began kissing his way to her left nipple. He reached its edge, and she was breathing heavily in anticipation when he moved back to the right one. She moaned in frustration, then squealed when he took the entire nipple andrge dark are into his mouth. His tongue flicked across the hardening bud then he began to suck.


    Rochelle gripped his head and pulled it harder against her, and he sucked even more of her tit into his mouth. He used the t of his tongue to stroke the nipple until it was stiff with need, then he suddenly switched to the other nipple and thrashed it well with his tongue.


    Rochelle was dripping wet when he moved his hands down to slide her panties down her legs. He kissed her aggressively, and she whimpered into his mouth as he pulled her naked body against his. His cock was so hot and hard against her stomach.


    Ben suddenly lifted her in his arms andid her out on the bed. Before she could catch her breath, he positioned his face between her legs, and she felt his hot breath panting on her tingling pussy. Devon was a master pussy eater, so she was worried that Ben wouldn¡¯t measure up.


    ¡°Please let me taste you,¡± Ben whispered, his breath sending shivers through her sensitive skin. Her back arched in reaction.


    ¡°YES! YES!¡± Rochelle squealed.


    She was waiting for Ben to begin licking her clit, Devon¡¯s favorite attack, but instead, Ben¡¯s tongue began a journey to ces Rochelle never expected to find pleasure. He teased and caressed,pped, and stroked as she cooed and trembled, yet her clit remained untouched.


    Soon it began to take notice of its neglect and yearned for even the slightest touch. Rochelle squirmed and tingled and panted, pulling at Ben¡¯s head to no avail. His teasing tongue dipped between herher lips deeply, and he drank her nectar while her hips trembled. The tension built, and her nerves buzzed with need. She was about to scream in sexual frustration when he sucked the stiff little nub between his lips and stroked it feverishly with his tongue.


    Then scream she did.


    Her orgasm roared through her, and her legs locked up. Ben pumped two fingers rapidly into her gushing pussy as his tongue circled andshed her throbbing clit. The sensations wereing in too fast, and she thrashed on the bed gripping his hair and crying out each time his tongue battered her senses. Her back arched until she was just shoulders and heels on the bed.


    This was nothing like Devon. She¡¯d thought Devon was a master, but he¡¯d only reached the surface of her pleasure. Ben was triggering deep waves that coursed throughout her entire body. Her eyes rolled back, and she pulled Ben¡¯s face tighter against her.


    When her legs finally gave out, she dropped back to the bed. Ben quickly moved up her body and pressed the hot head of his cock against her tingling pussy. A slight push, and he was in. He began with long slow strokes, ending with a brief grind, which was an incredible tease.


    She¡¯d never expected this. The heat. The fullness. The maddening tingling and the steadily elerating thump of his pelvis against her clit.


    Ben took her mouth in a deep passionate kiss while his strokes increased in speed. She broke the kiss to cry out his name over and over as she raced up to another explosion. She felt Ben getting close as well. Soon, too soon, they both cried out as their releases took them. Ben rolled onto his back and pulled Rochelle up on top of him. He was still deep inside her, and she noticed he was still rock hard. She felt Ben¡¯s hands caressing herrge ass. He kneaded the flesh in his strong hands, and she felt herself getting excited once more.


    ¡°Stay out of my ass Ben. That¡¯s something I don¡¯t do,¡± she said quietly when one of his fingers got a little closer than she wasfortable with. His hands moved away, and she rxed under his constant squeezing.


    ¡°You have an incredible ass, Rochelle,¡± Ben growled yfully.


    ¡°I love how you appreciate it!¡± she replied as she trembled.


    Ben began to slide Rochelle up and down on his chest, which plunged his cock into her wet pussy and dragged her nipples across his chest. She began to moan as he used her ass as a handle to drive his cock in and out of her more and more rapidly.


    Rochelle¡¯s nipples were bullet hard and pressed against Ben¡¯s chest. She made unintelligible sounds of pleasure as her tits sent shocks of bliss through her body.


    She found her voice again. ¡°BEN! God! Ben, what are you doing to me?¡± she cried as her pussy sucked at his thickness. The pressure of her own body was keeping her clit in constant contact with Ben¡¯s body, and she felt herself reaching for one more peak.


    As he got closer to his own release, he began to pump his hips upwards as well, and the intensity doubled. Their bodies began to p together, and that was all it took for Rochelle to crest once more, which triggered him.


    Ben pulled out of Rochelle once she settled down. She was utterly drained and deeply satisfied. He didn¡¯t have the strength to lift her head, so she just kissed Ben¡¯s chest, where shey. She felt something pping against her thigh and realized it was Ben. He was still hard! There was no way she¡¯d be able to take him inside her again tonight, but there was one thing she could do that he¡¯d probably never done before.


    She carefully rolled off of Ben¡¯s chest to rest on her back. She took a moment to catch her breath.


    ¡°Ben, you have one more in you? I want you to ce it right here.¡± She pressed her tits together.


    Ben¡¯s eyes lit up, and he crawled over Rochelle¡¯s body until his heavy cock was resting in Rochelle¡¯s cleavage. She squeezed her tits around Ben¡¯s cock, still wet with her juices, and he moaned in delight. ¡°So soft!¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Start pumping, Ben. It will feel very good in no time. When you¡¯re ready to pop, tell me.¡±


    He pulled back, and his slick cock slid between her breasts. He threw his head back in bliss. When he pushed forward, it felt even better. He tried to take it slow, but it just felt so damn good that his hips started moving on their own, and he was pumping furiously in no time. His eyes opened to look down into Rochelle¡¯s dreamy ones. Her face was blushing, and she was squirming as she squeezed and tugged at her nipples.


    That sight triggered Ben. ¡°Oh, God, Rochelle! I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    ¡°Up here, Ben!¡± She opened her mouth to ept his cock. He moved just a little higher, and she took the head of his cock deep into her mouth. It was too much for Ben, and he came. Hard!


    Rochelle kept Ben¡¯s cock in her mouth and pumped away with her hands to get every drop. When he was done, he flopped back on the bed,pletely satisfied. ¡°That was incredible!¡± he gasped.


    She made a show of swallowing, and Ben was surprised by her huge grin afterward. He returned it. ¡°I never did that for Devon, but now I see how little he¡¯d been doing for me. He had no finesse and just tried to get me off quickly to have his fun, and I didn¡¯t know any better. Greg was less attentive than Devon, which makes you so much better than Greg!¡±


    Ben sighed. Beingpared to her previous lovers was not something he wasfortable with. ¡°Let¡¯s get cleaned up, and if you like, you can sleep here with me tonight. I¡¯ll change the sheets first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± she smiled.


    They got out of the bed, and she ooo¡¯d and aww¡¯d over Ben¡¯srge shower stall.


    ¡°Oh! I don¡¯t want to get my hair wet.¡±


    Ben looked for and found a shower cap and helped her tuck all of her hair underneath. They got in and luxuriated in hot water and suds. But no sex. Ben enjoyed washing Rochelle¡¯s tits but had to stop when her nipples became too stiff, and she ached. He did spend a delightful amount of time kissing her sexy mouth. Rochelle was breathless when they finally left the shower.


    They dried off, and Ben quickly changed the sheets. As Rochelle had no sleepwear, Ben slept naked as well. Both were exhausted and promptly fell into a deep sleep.


    -=-


    Morning came, and Ben was the first to wake. The room was very warm, and the sheets had been kicked down to the foot of the bed. He felt Rochelle¡¯s steady breathing on his chest and realized they were on their sides facing each other. Then he saw that Rochelle was on the edge of the bed, and he was tucked up against her.


    That¡¯s when he noticed small hands on his back and short legs spooning him from behind. Silky hair was pressed between his shoulder des.


    Tina was in bed with them. Not cool!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He heard a sigh and grumble behind him, and the hairs on his neck stood on end. That wasn¡¯t Tina!

 323

    Ben felt a hand settle on his hip. He looked down. Left hand, pale skin, slim fingers, gold rings, long nails with bright red polish, and well-manicured¡­ then a second left hand stretched out over his side. Identical in every way to the first but with a club stamp smeared on the back.


    DAMMIT!


    Ben satfortably in his living room reviewing online engineering forums on his tablet while he waited for Catherine to pick him up for their date. He¡¯d wrapped a tensor bandage around his calf and with it he found he didn¡¯t need to use the cane. He¡¯d take the bandage off as soon as they left the dinner but he didn¡¯t want to be carrying the cane on the date. Catherine might want to dance and he didn¡¯t want her to feel like she couldn¡¯t ask.


    He nced across the room at Tina who was using a tablet as well as she curled up on the sofa. He wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing on it but he felt her ncing over it at him from time to time. She put it on the surface of the couch while she spun around to adjust the pillows behind her. He looked over and saw a couple of chat windows open with names above them, LisaM & LoriM.


    So Tina was inmunication with her friends, likely trying to do damage control from their poor drunken decision making. He looked away before she turned back.


    Ben shook his head and sighed to himself. He thought back on the near catastrophe the morning had almost turned into.


    When he discovered the twins and Tina naked in his bed with Rochelle and himself, he¡¯d been furious. He¡¯d given Tina a heads up that Rochelle was staying the night and he¡¯d closed his bedroom door. That should have been enough to give them privacy. Instead it was an invasion and Rochelle was going to be in for an unpleasant surprise.


    He managed to slip out of the bed and pull the sheet up over Rochelle before he carefully woke her. She smiled and gave him a very nice kiss before he could let her know about theirpany who luckily remained asleep. He got Rochelle out of the bed and situated in the guest washroom in the hall so she could get dressed without waking the others. The woman was grateful to Ben for giving her the discrete escape. She gave him another kiss which tingled both of them to their toes then she slipped out the door for home.


    Ben went back to his room and got his workout clothes and changed in the washroom. He did his routine in the gym then got cleaned up and dressed in the guest bathroom. Then he went to the kitchen to make himself breakfast. He made coffee for his guests.


    He was just finishing up his morning meal when Tina stumbled into the kitchen with her dressing gown on. She had her head in her hands as she was obviously nursing a bad hangover. She tried to smile at him but her look was confused.


    ¡°Good morning Ben.¡± she whispered. ¡°How did I end up in your bed?¡±


    Ben held up his hand to stop her questions. ¡°Let¡¯s hold off on that until your guests are awake.¡±


    Tina pulled her hands from her face and her eyes went fully open. She spun in ce and ran for the bedroom. Her equilibrium wasn¡¯t up to the demands of that action so she careened off the door jamb and bounced off the walls on the way. Ben knew when she got there as she began to yell in Korean in her dismay. The twins yelled back in pain because of her loud voice and the noise settled into mutual moans of pain from their hangovers.


    Ben poured three cups of coffee and put three bottles of water next to them on the kitchen table. He heard the zombies shambling their way towards him so he waited. A very contrite Tina entered first. She made her way to Ben and knelt at his feet. She pressed her forehead to the floor in shame. Ben reached down and lifted her to her feet and sat her in front of a mug.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The twins watched and shuddered in relief when Ben picked Tina up. They assumed this indicated he wasn¡¯t expecting the same from them. When they looked at him their smiles were met by an angry scowl. Nervously they made their way to the other mugs. The three drank their coffee and sipped at their water in silence. Tina finally felt human enough to begin to apologize but Ben immediately stopped her with a gesture. He hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off of the twins who were bing very nervous.


    He waited for them to apologize but they showed no sign of remorse at all for their behavior. Tina was an innocent in this, he was sure. Certainly she had been in his bed and he would talk with her about this but the twins obviously had far more experience with clubbing than she did. Yet they appeared oblivious to the reason for his ire.


    The twodies were wearing their party clothes from the previous night so Ben was treated to expanses of glitter covered skin. He sighed as he realized he was going to have to throw out his sheets. There was no way he was going to infect his washing machine, and subsequently every piece of fabric he ran through them, with the Herpes of the Craft World. God, he hated glitter!


    Their nervousness was reaching a critical point where they were trading nces with each other and Tina to determine what to do next. Ben had had enough.


    ¡°Lisa. Lori. It¡¯s clear to me that you have no idea why I¡¯m upset. The fact that you don¡¯t understand is unsettling in itself. It¡¯s time you headed home. You¡¯re not wee back until you fully grasp what you did wrong and what you should have done. Out. Now!¡±


    Thedies jerked to their feet like he¡¯d hit them with a cattle prod and scurried to the front door, Ben at their heels. They yanked on their jackets, slipped on their shoes and were out the door in seconds. Ben turned back to the kitchen and saw Tina standing in the doorway with a sad look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ben.¡± she cried.


    Ben opened his arms and she was against his chest in a blink. She cried and he stroked her hair until he smelled the scent of smokeing from her. He held her back and she blinked up at him in rm.


    ¡°Sorry, you need a shower. You smell of cigarettes. Do the twins smoke?¡±


    ¡°No, but we stood close to the smoking deck at the club as there were some young men Lisa and Lori were dancing with who smoked.¡±


    ¡°Another strike against their good judgement.¡± Ben grumbled and considered what to do next. He was very concerned about the twin¡¯s inability to grasp personal responsibility. They¡¯d be taking care of children for Pete¡¯s sake! He got a grim look on his face.


    ¡°Please go wash that stink out of your hair.¡± he said gently to Tina and she scurried away.


    Ben picked up the phone in the kitchen and called Daphne.


    ¡°Hello Daphne? It¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben!¡± she said with a smile in her voice.


    ¡°I just sent your daughters home.¡±


    ¡°They are justing in¡­ oh, they look very unhappy. What did they do this time?¡± she said with genuine concern.


    ¡°They¡¯re there? Good. Listen, I¡¯m having concerns about their watching over Christopher.¡±


    ¡°What?!? Oh my god! What did they do?¡± she shrieked.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t what they did. That was just something stupid and potentially very embarrassing which I was luckily able to avoid. The problem is they don¡¯t seem to be able to understand they need to take ownership of their mistakes. Twice they¡¯ve done something irresponsible and afterwards they had no clue that they did anything wrong so they made no efforts at all to apologize. Their actions have consequences. They have to understand that. I get that they¡¯re young but they¡¯re going to be watching over children, Christopher included. I¡¯m notfortable knowing they have trouble epting personal responsibility.¡± There was silence at the other end of the phone so Ben continued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve offended you. I just have to put Christopher¡¯s safety first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for expressing your concerns Ben. I¡¯ll keep the position for Christopher open in case you change your mind. I¡¯ll also have a talk with the girls this morning and get to the bottom of this.¡± Daphne made an ufortable sound in her throat. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Me too, Daphne. Me too. Good bye.¡± He hung up.


    He turned and saw Tina standing in the doorway with a nervous look in her eye. Her hair was still damp from the shower. He gestured her toe in and she immediately rushed in to sit on his knee. He¡¯d intended for her to sit on the chair next to him so they could talk but she looked like she needed the physical contact. She looked in his eyes for confirmation that they were still good. He took her beautiful face between his hands and tenderly kissed her. He felt her tension melt away as she leaned into his kiss. He pulled back and she swayed a little until her eyes reopened. They smiled at one another.


    ¡°What will we do for daycare for Christopher?¡± she asked.


    ¡°If Daphne can¡¯t work out a way to get her daughters to understand then we find another daycare. This will not affect your going to University. I promise you that.¡± Ben said firmly.


    They¡¯d spent the rest of the day mostly in silence. Ben didn¡¯t need Tina to exin herself and her actions from the previous night. She knew what she did was wrong and she owned up to it. It was done. They moved on. He let her know that his decision to bar the twins from his home shouldn¡¯t impact her remaining friends with them. She was certainly free to have any friends that she wanted. He just hoped she would be a better influence on them and keep them from influencing her like they had. He expected better judgement from her in the future. She agreed.


    So now he sat waiting for Catherine while Tina worked on her friends. Ben hoped Daphne was getting serious about them as well.


    There was a honk from the driveway so Ben got up and walked to the front door. Tina followed and gave him a kiss as he stepped outside.


    Catherine popped the trunk and he put his overnight bag inside then got into the passenger side. She leaned over and he gave her a kiss. ¡°Ready for some fun?¡± she said with a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°Ready and raring to go!¡± he smiled back.


    It didn¡¯t take long to drive downtown to the hotel. They parked and checked in. After dropping the bags off in the room, they resisted the urge to ¡®try out the bed¡¯ and made their way down to the banquet room. The charity dinner was to begin at 8PM and Catherine¡¯s assistants had done most of the preparation work. She just needed to check in with them by 7:30 to ensure there weren¡¯t any surprises. They poked their heads in the banquet hall and were stunned to see how beautifully decorated it was. Elegant, opulent, and ssic, the d¨¦cor spoke of wealth and sess.

 324

    Ben and Catherine shared impressed looks and made their way to the small office next to the banquet room. Ben saw threedies leaning over a desk reviewing some kind of checklist. They looked up with bright smiles as Catherine swept into the room. She immediately gave them all big hugs and congratted them on the fabulous job they¡¯d done on making the room look stunning. They turned to Ben and Catherine made the introductions.


    The tall very slim blonde hiding behind her oversized sses was Ingrid. Catherine exined that logistics was her specialty. Her yellow blond tresses fell a little past her shoulders and she wore a pretty pale green dress with matching shoes. When Ben shook her hand she was blushing and trembling so he immediately recognized her shyness. He¡¯d been the same way through high school. He gave her hand a sympathetic squeeze before he moved to the next introduction.


    Darcy was just a little taller than Tina. Catherine said she was in charge of the finances for the dinner and tracking the donations as well. The woman wore her brown hair very short and she carried a little too much weight on her small frame. Her eyes positively gleamed as she ran them over Ben¡¯s body. She boldly asked Ben to save a few dances for her and Ingrid blushed at her audacity to say such a thing in front of their boss. Darcy justughed at Ingrid¡¯s expression and straightened her low cut strapless blue dress to more favorably present ¡®the girls¡¯ for Ben¡¯s enjoyment. Ben blushed too which surprised Ingrid.


    Ashanti was a lovely woman in her mid-thirties with skin the color of dark chocte. She entuated her skin with a gorgeous ivory colored dress which seemed to sweep around her slim body. She was apparently the designer of the group and had been primarily responsible for the look of the event. She rolled her eyes at Darcy¡¯s antics. Both Darcy and Ashanti wore wedding bands though Ingrid did not.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Catherine thanked them again Ashanti pulled her aside to whisper something in her ear. The smile dimmed on Catherine¡¯s face but she patted her assistant¡¯s hand. She and Ben returned to the reception area in the hall outside of the banquet room.


    She looked at Ben¡¯s questioning nce and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ashanti was just telling me about ast minute guest. An old nemesis of minee to gloat over how her charity collected more in pledges than mine. The woman is tiresome. The charities are not apetition but she always finds a way to spoil the mood. Not this time! I don¡¯t care what she made. We had a very good year and with tonight¡¯s turn out we surpassedst year¡¯s pledges. Oh! Pardon me Ben, I have to go speak with that couple. I¡¯ll introduce you to themter, I just need have a private word with them.¡±


    Ben nodded and watched her move quickly and gracefully across the room to catch the eye of an older, white haired couple. Left to himself he looked around and saw the three assistantsing into the hall. He wanted to have a quick word with them so he caught their eye.


    Catherine was glowing with happiness. Dinner had been delicious and well received by everyone she spoke with. She¡¯d circted during dinner to see how everyone was doing and once the meal was over she introduced Ben to a number of her favorite patrons. She¡¯d even managed to avoid her nemesis. The dancing began shortly afterwards and Ben had practically swept her off her feet on the dancefloor. She was having a marvelous time. Theirst dance was a slow number and Ben felt so good pressed up against her. Especially when he started to react to her.


    As they returned to their table their path was suddenly blocked by a tall raven haired woman in an elegant ck and white striped cocktail dress. Her smile was as fake as her breasts which appeared to be attempting to escape by floating up out of her dress.


    Cat sighed and resigned herself to listening to the pompous airbag¡¯s gloating. It didn¡¯t really matter as nothing was going to spoil this night for her.


    ¡°Catherine, darling! So good to finally catch you as you scurry around your little fundraiser.¡± the woman said with a light but condescending tone.


    She saw Ben¡¯s hackles go up and ced a hand on the big man¡¯s arm. He immediately rxed.


    ¡°Hello Jacqueline. So d you coulde.¡±


    ¡°Oh I wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world, dear! And who is this fine fellow escorting you tonight? He¡¯s new! I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve ever met him at any of your previous parties or mine for that matter.¡± The woman was devouring Ben with her eyes and he found it more than a little disturbing. Wait¡­ did she just suggest he was a male escort?


    ¡°Ben Shepherd, this is Jacqueline Forrester. She heads up the Heaven¡¯s Heralds Foundation. Their fund raising sponsors the building of Christian churches and schools in viges in Africa. Ben is my neighbor and very good friend.¡± Catherine said with a smile.


    Jacqueline had been unabashedly enjoying the view of Ben¡¯s physique and her eyes widened with excitement when she caught the outline of his prominent bulge. She looked back up to Ben¡¯s eyes and her smile trembled a little as Catherine¡¯s words finally sunk in. ¡°Your¡­ neighbor?¡±


    ¡°Right next door. For years.¡± he said, his tone making it clear he wasn¡¯t pleased with her assumption.


    Jacqueline¡¯s face flushed and her mouth worked as she tried to think of a way out of her gaff. It was Catherine who came to her rescue.


    ¡°I understand congrattions are in order. You¡¯re charity is poised to be nominated as top fundraiser again this year. That will be ten years in a row! Very impressive!¡± she said with a genuine smile.


    Jacqueline seized the lifeline and gushed her thanks to the woman.


    Ashanti arrived at Catherine¡¯s elbow and whispered something in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go speak with Darcy. If you will excuse me for a minute.¡± She squeezed Ben¡¯s hand then slipped away.


    Ben was left facing the woman whose face had returned to a look of embarrassment. The music started again and though he didn¡¯t recognize the piece Ben thought he had a way out of the awkwardness. ¡°Would you care to dance?¡±


    Jacqueline smiled and Ben led her to the floor. Just as they arrived the music¡¯s beat slowed and they realized it was going to be a slow number. Once more the woman¡¯s face flushed. Ben just took her hand, pulled her in and they moved with the others.


    The dancefloor was full so they had to stay fairly close. This led to unintentional brushes against each other¡¯s body. Jacqueline¡¯srge breasts pressed against Ben¡¯s chest and asionally her leg would bump into Ben¡¯s straining erection. More people joined the dancefloor and Ben found himself holding Jacqueline up against his body to avoid bumping into the other dancers. The woman was beginning to look a little ssy eyed and her breathing was getting heavier though she tried to maintain her poise.


    Ben was getting worried that Jacqueline might pass out so he made to lead them from the dancefloor but the woman pulled him back with an almost frantic shake of her head and a quick smile to show she was fine. She began to grind against his erection subtly as they danced. Her face was flushed and her breathing was rough.


    Then the music stopped and the lights brightened slightly. Ben pulled away and Jacqueline made an unconscious whining sound. A spot light lit up the stage and Catherine¡¯s assistants were standing together.


    Darcy had the microphone. ¡°Excuse me everyone, excuse me? We just have one brief announcement then everyone can get back to the dancing. We have the final results of this year¡¯s fund raising. Due to tonight¡¯s excellent turnout and ast minute anonymous donation of $300, 000 we have surpassedst year¡¯s record. We¡¯ve also catapulted into first ce amongst all local charities! Thank you so much!¡±


    There was a huge surge of apuse and the crowd parted as Catherine walked up to Ben with tears in her eyes. Ben picked her up in his arms and hugged her tight. She burst into tears andughter and kissed him. She knew who the anonymous donor was.


    Jacqueline was stunned. The delicious tingle of her imminent orgasm suddenly vanished and her face lost all expression. She watched the woman she hade to crush steal away her victory. She struggled to control her emotions. She desperately wanted to scream and attack the blonde in the big man¡¯s arms but instead she forced a gracious if trembling smile on her face and joined the apuse.


    Ben gently set Catherine back on her feet and they turned to face the people around them. She shook the hands of many of her guests until she was facing Jacqueline.


    ¡°I guess congrattions are actually owed to you tonight Catherine.¡± Jacqueline ground out through her teeth and fake smile.


    ¡°Thank you so much Jacqueline! Sorry for breaking your winning streak but there¡¯s no shame in being number 2.¡± she replied with a giggle. Ben was behind her and wrapped his arms around her to give her another huge hug and Catherine¡¯s eyes lit up as she felt his stiffness pressed against her ass. She gasped and smiled at Jacqueline. ¡°I guess I should thank you for keeping Ben all charged up for me. I¡¯m going to enjoy that, all night long.¡± she said with a wicked grin as she pressed back against him.


    It was too much for Jacqueline whose smile finally cracked. She nodded, spun and stiffly marched away.

 325

    Catherine spun around in Ben¡¯s arms and kissed him deeply. ¡°Ben, you are the absolute best!¡±


    The band started ying one of their favorites so Ben pulled her out onto the dancefloor.


    Three songster Ben was sitting one out at their table. His calf had begun to ache so he let Catherine know that fast numbers were out for the rest of the night for him. She found some other dance partners and he was pleased to see her happily dancing the evening away.


    Ingrid was passing by and Ben reached out to snag her hand. He¡¯d seen her watching people dance but she never joined in. She jumped when she felt someone touch her. She looked down and saw Ben smiling up at her. She blushed and sat in the chair Ben pulled out for her.


    ¡°How are you enjoying the party?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± she said with a shy smile.


    ¡°I was wondering if you would dance with me on the next slow number. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve strained my calf a little too much with the fast dancing so I¡¯m down to slow dancing only.¡±


    Ingrid¡¯s eyes were wide and her face flushed. ¡°I- I- I don¡¯t think that¡¯s such a good idea. I don¡¯t dance.¡±


    ¡°Everyone can dance a slow dance. I¡¯d really like it if you would share one with me. Please?¡± he looked into her eyes and she nodded.


    ¡°What happened to your calf?¡± she asked to change the topic.


    ¡°I was stabbed.¡±


    ¡°STABBED?¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, a neighbor of mine dated a man who didn¡¯t like being told he wasn¡¯t worthy of another date. He got rough with her and I stopped him. He managed to stab me in the calf before I incapacitated him.¡±


    ¡°Are you always this heroic?¡± she asked.


    Ben winced. ¡°No, I used to be crippled with shyness. I¡¯m actually still pretty shy but I¡¯m learning to speak up when it¡¯s important.¡±


    The next song began and Ben recognized a nice long slow number. He stood up and held out his hand for Ingrid¡¯s. She timidly ced hers in his and he led her to the dancefloor. He caught Catherine¡¯s eye and she gave him a big grin when she saw who he was with.


    Once more the dancefloor was full so he pulled Ingrid up against his body and they began to move with the slow steady beat. He felt the woman trembling in his arms.


    ¡°Ingrid, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re doing beautifully! You can rx.¡± Ben said gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not a scary man, am I?¡± he asked


    ¡°God no! You¡¯re beautiful-¡± she blurted then realized what she said and tried to escape in her mortification. Ben wasn¡¯t letting her go and kept her pinned to his chest.


    ¡°That was a very nicepliment. Thank you. I think you are beautiful as well.¡± he smiled.


    She looked up and blinked at him. ¡°You think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Ingrid, a man would have to be blind to not see that. You¡¯ve had several admirers watching you all night. The bass yer in the band, the bartender, the man wearing the blue pinstripe jacket sitting at the table next to mine. All of these men watch you every time you pass by. Avoid the man with the pinstripes as I believe he¡¯s married but the other two are potential dating material.¡±


    She wore a look of shock as she tried not to turn her head to look at the men he was talking about.


    ¡°Next time you pass them by, if you like what you see give them a smile and see where it takes you. If you don¡¯t care for their look just keep walking. Trust me there are people who think you¡¯re hot! You just have to be open to the possibility of new rtionship. Maybe it will work or maybe it won¡¯t. You have SO much to offer you should ensure they are worthy of it.¡±


    By this point their rubbing and touches were working their magic on Ben and he was beginning to press against Ingrid in intimate ways. She suddenly realized what the wonderful pressure wasing from.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! When we¡¯re dancing this close I can¡¯t help it.¡± he blushed. ¡°Maybe we should sit down.¡±


    ¡°NO! I mean I- I¡¯ve never felt that before. I don¡¯t mind. It- it¡¯s kind of ttering! But won¡¯t Catherine get upset?¡±


    ¡°Over this? No, she knows my body well enough to know I was bound to get excited dancing with you.¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°So¡­ you and Catherine are¡­ lovers?¡± Ingrid couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d had the nerve to speak with Ben like this. He just made her feel sofortable, like she could say anything without fear of being ridiculed. She wasn¡¯t aware that she¡¯d fallen into an easy pattern of dancing with Ben, their bodies pressed firmly together, slowly moving across the floor


    Ben nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a very special woman! I¡¯m honored she¡¯s part of my life.¡±


    Ingrid began to feel a little flushed and the tingling in her body was intensifying. She was afraid to say anything about it as she didn¡¯t want it to stop. They continued to dance and Ingrid rested her cheek on Ben¡¯s shoulder. She remembered seeing couples on the dancefloor in high school. How were they holding each other? Oh right. She moved her arms around Ben¡¯s back and after a little pause he did the same to her. His hands felt so good on her body. They swayed to the music and Ingrid¡¯s body ground against Ben¡¯s. God, she was in heaven! If only she¡¯d had the nerve to dance with the boys way back then. She¡¯d missed out on so much pleasure.


    Suddenly her body went stiff and Ben continued to sway to keep up the illusion they were dancing for the people around them. He felt her gasping into his cor as she¡¯d turned her face inwards to hide the look on her face as a sweet release swept through her.


    After she returned to her senses her mind slowly cleared until she realized what she¡¯d just done. Her face went red and she tried to push away but Ben knew she¡¯d have this reaction so he was prepared. He held her close and whispered in her ear that it was fine, she was beautiful, and he was very happy she was able to feel sofortable in his arms. The song was ending so he led her from the dancefloor and sat with her at his table. When she was finally able to look at him he smiled gently.


    ¡°You were remembering your high school dances weren¡¯t you?¡± She nodded hesitantly. ¡°I remember mine too. I didn¡¯t dance very much as I was always too shy. I¡¯d watch the others and wish I had the nerve to ask a girl to dance. I had no idea they were just as nervous. We don¡¯t have to feel like that anymore. If you want to dance with someone ask them. If you¡¯d like to get to know someone, speak with them. You¡¯re an amazing woman! Men are going to want to spend time with you. Just be careful you don¡¯t collect too many. Start with one.¡± She grinned at that. She was looking at him with genuine affection and he leaned over and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s my signal to sweep in and collect my boyfriend before he¡¯spletely smitten.¡± Catherine said as she stepped up to the table between the two. Ben looked up with a loving smile. Ingrid looked up with a guilty expression and Catherine chuckled. ¡°Not to worry Ingrid, I know Ben¡¯s a physically affectionate man but I also know he loves me and that¡¯s all I really need to know.¡± Ingrid¡¯s face showed her relief.


    Catherine looked at Ben. ¡°The party is winding down and I¡¯d like to make a quick exit before I get roped into helping clean up.¡± she grinned, knowing full well that they¡¯d hired a crew for that task.


    ¡°Oh! Sure.¡± Ben said. He turned to Ingrid. ¡°Thank you for the dance! It really was lovely to meet you. Enjoy the rest of the party!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded and blushed looking at him.


    Catherine pulled him up and led him through the dancers to the exit. As they walked through the lobby she asionally stopped to say a few words to a departing guest. The general consensus was the party was a roaring sess. As they passed the bar in the lobby Catherine stopped and stared at the figure slumped at the bar. The distinct ck and white striped cocktail dress was a dead give-away. She looked at Ben in concern and they immediately went inside.


    Catherine approached from her right side while Ben went left.


    ¡°Jacqueline? Are you alright?¡± she said gently.


    The woman lifted her head from her arm on the bar and looked unsteadily towards the sound of the voice calling her name. Unfocused eyes swung around trying to see who was bothering her in her misery. When they finally locked on Catherine they went wide with exaggerated anger.


    ¡°YOU! You BITCH! You ruined EVERYTHING!¡± Jacqueline roared drunkenly.


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine pulled back from the st of rum breath and spittle.


    ¡°Greg fired me! ME!¡± the woman squealed and tears burst forth.


    Ben looked questioningly at Catherine. ¡°Greg Masters. Head of the Ministry of Heaven¡¯s Voice.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Yes, Greg Masters, bitch!¡± Jacqueline growled dragging a bar napkin across her eyes to dry the tears. ¡°I told him you sabotaged our tenth consecutive win and he fired me!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°He had millions of dors of sponsorship deals locked into our winning that tenth annual award. Now he has to pay them all back and there¡¯s no money! He called me an ipetent cunt!¡± More tears followed the confession.


    Ben started the recorder app on his phone.


    ¡°Where is the money the Heaven¡¯s Herald Foundation raised Jacqueline?¡± Catherine said gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s invested.¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°In what?¡±

 326

    ¡°A casino! Okay? Greg is building a casino in Las Vegas.¡± Jacqueline growled. She suddenly got this desperate look on her face like she had to justify herself.


    ¡°We used the foundations money and most of the sponsorship money to purchase thend and pay for construction costs. The remaining sponsorship money would have covered the minimal needs of the charity until the casino was built and ie started flowing in from that. No one sees how many churches and schools we build! They¡¯re in fucking Africa! This year we were only nning on building one of each. Now we can¡¯t afford to do even that! We would have generated far more ie from the casino than we would have squeezing those fossils for donations.¡±


    ¡°If Greg fired you, his chief fundraiser, how is he going to pay the foundation and sponsors back?¡±


    ¡°I DON¡¯T KNOW! YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!¡± Jacqueline raged and made to grab Catherine but Ben caught her wrists from behind and crossed them over her chest as he pinned her back against his body.


    ¡°Wha-¡± Jacqueline gasped as she looked down at the big arms encircling her. She looked up and saw Ben¡¯s stern face. ¡°Oh god it¡¯s you! Why? Why couldn¡¯t you have been an escort? I would have hired you immediately and taken you home and done things to you that would curl your hair. I felt you. I know you have a huge cock. I would have taken that monster in my ass. This bitch could never do that for you!¡±


    Jacqueline tried to hump her ass back against Ben¡¯s groin as he held her tight against her body. She almost fell off of her stool when Ben tried to angle his body away from her. To catch her he had to jerk forward to squeeze her to his body. The woman moaned loudly as she felt his hardening cock m against her ass.


    ¡°Oh Catherine, please let me take him in my ass. I need it so bad. Greg only fucks me once a week and now he won¡¯t do it anymore.


    ¡°Greg¡¯s married to Helen.¡± Catherine gasped, stunned by this additional confession.


    ¡°Yes, shhhh, don¡¯t tell her I¡¯m getting some of her husband¡¯s wiener. Oh god, it¡¯s so smallpared to this one. I could live without Greg¡¯s if I could have this one in my ass on a regr basis. Even once a week. Please!¡±


    Ben¡¯s face was bright red but his erection was loving the attention from Jacqueline¡¯s ass.


    Catherine was all grins at Ben¡¯s embarrassment but took pity on him and reached for his phone to turn off the recording as he couldn¡¯t reach it. She saved the file, mailed a copy to herself and one to Helen then walked a few steps away to make a call.


    Jacqueline started to pull at her arms but Ben discovered she wasn¡¯t trying to escape. She was dragging Ben¡¯s knuckles over her stiff nipples. He held her tighter to stop that and she moaned in raw pleasure as his cock ground between her butt cheeks and his hands ttened her tits.


    Catherine returned and saw Ben¡¯s difort and Jacqueline¡¯s agitated state. Sighing she looked around and saw they were alone in the bar. She reached between the woman¡¯s legs and rubbed quickly and firmly over the woman¡¯s clit through wet panties. She put her other hand over the woman¡¯s mouth as she was moaning too loudly. Secondster, between the heat and pressure of Ben¡¯s cock wedged between her ass cheeks, his crushing grip on her tits, and Catherine¡¯s aggressive rubbing the woman screamed into Cat¡¯s palm and passed out.


    Catherine went to wash her hands and was by Ben¡¯s side again when the police arrived.


    Three hourster Ben and Catherine left the precinct where Jacqueline was recuperating in her cell. The police brought Greg Masters in as well. They found him in his driveway stuffing his suitcase in the trunk of his car. He was carrying his passport, fifty thousand in cash, and an e-ticket for a one way flight to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Officers from the fraud division had taken a copy of Ben¡¯s recording and statements from both of them. Catherine sent messages to several of her very wealthy and influential patrons who were also patrons of Jacqueline¡¯s charity to let them know what had happened.


    By the time they got back to the hotel it was almost 4AM and they were both exhausted. They promised each other that first thing when they woke up they¡¯d make up for lost time. They stripped naked and slipped under the sheets. Catherine tucked herself back against Ben so they were spooning.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Uh Catherine, that¡¯s not such a good idea.¡± Ben said sleepily.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± she murmured, half asleep already.


    Ben¡¯s cock wasted no time in waking up and snuggling up between Catherine¡¯s legs. She lifted her top leg and his cock swung up to p against her pussy.


    ¡°OH!¡± she jumped and dropped her leg to capture him in ce. ¡°Oh Ben, that¡¯s nice!¡± she said, feeling the heat of him trapped between her thighs and pressing against her pussy. Her hips began to twitch unconsciously, rubbing against the top of his shaft. Ben pumped his hips forward and back, sliding himself between her thighs and strongly rubbing across her now wet pussy. ¡°Oh Ben, that feels so good!¡± she moaned. She moved her hands down and rubbed the head of his cock when it emerged from between her thighs. Ben gasped. He pulled back once more and she positioned him to enter her. As Ben pushed forward he slid smoothly into her wetness and Catherine sighed with contentment.


    Ben put his hands on her hips and set up a nice slow long stroke which soon had Catherine crooning her pleasure. He felt his release quickly approaching so he slid his top hand up her side and around to her breast. He cupped the flesh in his palm and gently tugged on her nipple.


    Catherine gasped and pushed down harder on his cock signalling it was time for him to increase his speed. Soon he was mming into her, her ass making wet pping sounds on his pelvis. The pounding sensation on her ass made Catherine think of Jacqueline¡¯s confession of her dark desire to have Benrge cock deep in her ass. This thought triggered her orgasm and her pussy mped down on Ben¡¯s cock. His orgasm quickly followed and he drove in deep onest time and held himself there. They rode out their orgasms together.


    Ben kissed her shoulder and made to roll away but Catherine¡¯s hand stopped him. He moved back sliding deep once more and Catherine moaned through an aftershock.


    They fell asleep spooning with Ben¡¯s cock stiff and deep inside her.


    Ben walked in his front door a little after lunch time. When they¡¯d woken up at 11AM Catherine immediately climbed on him and rode him through three orgasms for her and two for him. They left the hotel feeling well satisfied if a little worn out. They hadn¡¯t used any of their precious time for eating so Ben was famished.


    Tina rushed to the front door and Ben gave her a big hug and a kiss. She smiled up at him then took his overnight bag from him and put it in his bedroom. When he walked into the kitchen to make himself something to eat Tina came rushing back into the room and directed him to the kitchen table. He grinned at her eagerness. He asked for a sandwich and she immediately moved to make him one.


    While she prepared him lunch the phone rang and he got up to get it. He had to direct Tina back to the counter as she leapt to get to the phone first.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shepherd. This is Lisa McKen.¡±


    ¡°Hi Lisa.¡± Tina looked over curiously


    ¡°Lori and I were wondering if it would be alright for us toe speak with you today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just sitting down to lunch so how about 1PM?¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you. That would be great! See you then.¡± She hung up.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what Lisa and Lori will being over to say? I hope there is an apology in there somewhere. If they think they can seduce their way out of this mess then nothing¡¯s improved. Did you talk to them about what they¡¯d done wrong? Did they seem to get it?¡±


    ¡°I did tell them I was very disappointed in myself for letting them convince me that it would be a good thing to get in bed with you and Mrs. King. I told them I wanted to stay friends with them but they were never to do such things again. I do not know what they want to speak about today. I hope they have learned to be better.¡± Tina said nervously as she brought Ben his lunch.


    He kissed her forehead and tucked into his lunch.


    One o¡¯clock found him sitting in the living room reviewing the online engineering forums to see if any of the requests he¡¯d gged had been answered. He saw two had been so he cleared them from his list. Three others remained outstanding and one had an update from the frustrated author pleading for assistance. He updated the item with a note indicating he was on it.


    The doorbell rang and Tina answered it. Soon the twins were being ushered into the living room and they took a seat on the couch facing Ben.


    ¡°Good afternoondies.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Shepherd.¡± they replied. They looked at each other and it seemed that Lisa was voted to speak for them both.


    ¡°We just wanted to let you know that we are very sorry for getting into bed with you and Mrs. King.¡± Lisa said contritely.


    Ben waited but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything more. He sighed inwardly. ¡°Why?¡± Ben asked.


    Lisa blinked and nced quickly at Lori. ¡°Why?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± he said calmly.


    Lisa was starting to look very nervous. ¡°Because we weren¡¯t invited to get in your bed.¡± Lori blurted.


    Ben looked at the two young women and wondered how they¡¯d grown up to be such lovely and pleasant women without a better grasp of how their actions might be seen by others and how they¡¯d need to take responsibility for those actions.


    Lisa was looking very nervous now. Bordering on panic. That triggered Ben¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°What did your mother say to you?¡± he asked.


    Then the panic definitely kicked in.


    ¡°Never mind. Is your mother home?¡± Ben asked and Lisa nodded. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± he growled and they nodded meekly.


    Ben slipped his coat and boots on and walked over to Daphne¡¯s house. She answered the door and ushered him in. They sat on the couch in the yroom.


    ¡°Your girls came over to apologize but they still don¡¯t seem to grasp their part in this. What did you tell them?¡± Ben asked.


    Daphne looked like she¡¯d had a bad night¡¯s sleep and was still a little shaken up. She looked up at Ben with pleading eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ben. Scott was the disciplinarian in the house. I was never good at it so I wasn¡¯t allowed to punish the girls. That was Scott¡¯s job but once they got old enough they knew they had their father wrapped around their little finger, most of the time. There was only one thing I had left that I could use to control them. It¡¯s their dream to run a daycare. I told them that you were my silent partner and that you told me they couldn¡¯t work here until they understood the ramifications of their actions.¡±

 327

    ¡°Dammit Daphne! You know how I feel about lying! I can¡¯t be part of this!¡± Ban growled.


    Daphne clung to Ben¡¯s arm desperately. ¡°It isn¡¯t a lie! It isn¡¯t! You¡¯re not a financial silent partner. You¡¯re a moral silent partner. You¡¯re absolutely right. Until they can grasp why what they did was wrong and their responsibility for it they can¡¯t work here. I didn¡¯t know what else to do! I¡¯m not equipped to discipline them and they¡¯re adults now. They¡¯ve needed a strong hand in their upbringing and I can see now that they didn¡¯t have it. Please help me!¡± she begged with tears in her eyes.


    Ben rocked back. ¡°I- I¡¯ve never been a parent! I¡¯m no expert when ites to disciplining!¡± he muttered ufortably.


    ¡°You have done an amazing job with Tina! They need the same firm hand. You know they listen to you!¡± Daphne pleaded.


    ¡°Only because they want to have sex with me!¡± he shouted.


    She seemed to copse in on herself and began to cry. Ben reached his own breaking point. He pulled her up against his chest and she gasped then clung to him as she cried. Ben rocked her gently and eventually her tears stopped and she just cuddled against him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ben.¡± she mumbled against his chest.


    He hushed her and thought about what he was going to do. He really wanted to speak with Gabrie but her flight wasn¡¯t getting in until 10PM. In the meantime, he needed to help Daphne. He sighed.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll y the moral silent partner. I agree the daycare was the best leverage you have for controlling them. I seriously believe you did the right thing telling them they were out. Now that I know what they were after and why I can work with this. However, I can¡¯t promise they will cooperate. You¡¯re right, they aren¡¯t kids any longer. You say they need a firm hand. I can do that but understand one thing. We have to be unified in our efforts. You can¡¯t cave in when theye whining to get their way and you know they will.¡±


    Daphne looked at Ben with a worried expression.


    ¡°If it makes it easier for you, you can tell them it¡¯s my decision. If they were my daughters this is exactly what I would be telling them.¡± he growled and Daphne sighed with relief.


    ¡°Ben if they were your daughters they wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Daphne replied.


    He took Daphne¡¯s chin between his fingers and looked her in the eye. ¡°Tell me you are going to support me in this. If you aren¡¯t going to do your part I might as well walk away.¡± he said sternly.


    ¡°Yes Ben, I will support you. Thank you!¡± she said timidly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me until it works. I have to go back to my ce and set the girls straight on where they stand. They may just tell me to go to hell but that will be their choice.¡± Ben thought for a minute. ¡°I want you to write up an ad looking for two daycare staff to rece them. Do it now so it will be ready when they get home. Leave it on the counter here so they¡¯ll see it. They need to know how seriously they are jeopardizing their future with their behavior.¡±


    Daphne¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise but she nodded.


    Ben left and went back to his house. The twins were still on the couch when he walked back into the living room. They sat up straight and looked at him hopefully when he dropped himself into the chair across from them. That hopeful look faded quickly when they saw Ben¡¯s annoyed look.


    ¡°So you thought you could just drop by and say a few apologies and your mother would hear that I was satisfied and you¡¯d get to work in the wonderful new daycare we built? Sorry, that¡¯s not going to happen. As of this moment neither of you has proven you won¡¯t be a bad influence on the children of the daycare.¡± Ben said firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair! We worked so hard for this!¡± Lisa yelled.


    ¡°You want it so you should have it? Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes! No, I mean we deserve it¡± Lisa blurted.


    ¡°Would you smoke in front of these kids? Curse? Take drugs?¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lori barked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± he immediately asked.


    ¡°Because they have young impressionable minds and they shouldn¡¯t be exposed to those things!¡± Lisa exined.


    ¡°What about stealing? Lying? Bullying? Sharing hurtful gossip? Would you do those things in front of the kids?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No, for the same reason!¡± Lisa growled.


    ¡°Yet you¡¯ll do things that hurt and embarrass people and not grasp you¡¯ve done anything wrong or owe them an apology. How are you going to protect their impressionable minds against your selfish thoughtless actions?¡± He saw the twins take a moment to process that.


    ¡°We- wouldn¡¯t do that around them.¡± Lisa stumbled.


    ¡°Do what?¡± he pressed.


    ¡°Thoughtless stuff!¡± Lisa mumbled.


    Ben sat back, waiting for them to think it through. Lori was almost in tears. She was looking at her sister and hearing, maybe for the first time, how weak the case was in their defense. She looked at him and he sawprehension in her eyes atst. He nodded to her.


    Lisa looked like she was just getting angrier until Lori took her hand and pulled her to her feet. Lisa took one look at her sister¡¯s tear filled eyes and froze in confusion. With a final look back at Ben Lori pulled her sister from the room and they made their way home.


    Ben hoped Lori could help Lisa make that cognitive leap. Now, if Daphne had done her part and written the ad for thedies to see the severity of their situation it may just be enough of a catalyst to drive home the point. Ben doubted it would cure them from years of getting away with whatever bad behavior they desired but it would nt a seed at least. Vignce would be required to ensure they didn¡¯t slip back to their old ways. Daphne said they needed a firm hand. He could do that.


    He felt a gentle touch between his eyes and looked up to see Tina using her fingertip to smooth away the crinkled skin there caused by his frown.


    ¡°You looked too serious.¡± Tina said with a sweet smile as she stood beside his chair.


    Ben scooped her into his arms and pulled her over the arm of the chair to lie across hisp.


    ¡°What should I do to you to make me happier?¡± he growled yfully.


    ¡°Anything! Anything you want!¡± she gasped, loving the feel of his arms around her body.


    Just then Christopher woke from his nap and began to call out for his mom. It was Tina¡¯s turn to frown and Ben kissed away the little wrinkles it made between her eyes. ¡°Motherhood cares not for the needs of the woman.¡± Ben teased. ¡°I will make it up to youter. Can you arrange babysitting for a night next week?¡±


    She nodded quickly with a big grin on her face then dashed off to see to her son.


    Ben looked at the clock and saw there were hours left in the afternoon he could use to work on that engineering project. He nned on picking up Gabrie at the airport but he¡¯d promised her to pick up Miriam and Daniel first. He took out his cell and sent a quick text to both to get them to send him the addresses of their friend¡¯s houses. Then he headed down to his workshop.


    Three hourster Ben looked up from his drafting table. His head was filled with the work and it took him a moment to realize someone was knocking on the door to his workshop. He got up and answered. Tina was standing there with Christopher on her hip.


    ¡°Dinner is ready. I knocked but you did not answer. It made me worried.¡± she said with a sad look.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tina. I¡¯ll leave the door open when I¡¯m in here in the future. Old habits.¡± He gave her a kiss on the lips and Christopher a kiss on the forehead and followed them upstairs after locking his workshop.


    The boy was a delight through dinner but by the end he was yawning and nodding so Tina took him to his crib. The moment she was out of the room Ben quickly gathered up all of the dishes and put them in the dishwasher. He tidied the kitchen and washed and dried the casserole dish after putting the leftovers in the fridge. When Tina returned Ben was standing with his back to the counter with a big smile. Tina looked around and walked past Ben to wipe down the counters.


    ¡°Damn it! I knew I missed something!¡± he grinned.


    She arch a brow at him and gave him a small smile. She went back to cleaning and Ben admired her pert ass cheeks in the tight yoga pants. That was something he was very grateful the twins introduced Tina to.


    When she reached the ind Ben slipped up behind her and pinned her to the counter with the hard ridge in his pants. She gasped and went still. ¡°I have an hour before I have to head out to pick up Gabrie¡¯s kids then her from the airport. Since we both seem to have some free time I thought it might be nice to give you a little preview of our next date night. He slid his hands up from her waist under her shirt, around her torso and cupped her breasts.

 328

    Tina sighed and wiggled ass against Ben¡¯s cock. He rubbed his stiffness up and down the crack of her ass and she began to breathe heavily. Ben felt her nipples stiffen under his fingers. He gave them a gentle squeeze and tug and Tina moaned and bent forward over the ind following the pull of his hands.


    Ben moved his hands back down and pulled her yoga pants down in one tug. Tina sucked in her breath then moaned as she felt his breath on her ass cheeks. He slipped the pantspletely off then slid her panties down her legs following them with kisses.


    Tina squirmed and tried to thrust back but Ben held her against the ind with one hand while the other pulled the panties past her feet. He stood and lifted her until her stomach was lying on the ind and her ass was perched on the edge. This lifted her feet from the ground so she was trapped over the edge of the ind andpletely at his mercy. A deep shiver went through her body as his left hand rested on her lower back pinning her to the surface.


    She yelped when she felt his teeth on her ass. Not painful but surprising and she felt herself beginning to get very wet. She jolted again as Ben ran his finger through the wetness on her pussy lips. His touch sent sparks through her body and she moaned loudly. He moved the wet finger up her crack to rub circles around the sensitive spot between her pussy and her anus. Sheid her forehead against the cool stone of the ind¡¯s top and began to pant in anticipation as his fingertip brushed closer and closer to her ass. Soon his finger would rub her tingling rosebud! She wanted that so much!


    When Ben¡¯s tongue pressed against it instead her surprise was so great she cried out in Korean and her legs attempted to lift up but Ben had her trapped in her current position. He kept up thepping, flicking, and probes with his tongue until Tina thought she¡¯d go mad. Ben slipped two fingers into her drenched pussy and began to pump them in and out slowly, stroking her clit at the bottom of every thrust. His fingers began to make wet sucking noises and Tina stopped making coherent words aside from his name.


    When he pulled them out and stopped licking Tina cried out for him to keep going as she was getting so close. She couldn¡¯t see what he was doing so when the heat from the head of his cock slid into her wet pussy she squealed and jolted against the hard surface once more.


    Ben had wiped his slippery fingers all over his cock so he was well lubricated from her juices. Still, he took it slow and used short strokes to gradually force his thick cock deeper into her pussy while rubbing his thumb over her slick anus.


    Tina was bing frantic. She wanted to push back against him but she could onlyy there while Ben held her down against the surface of the ind and took his pleasure from her. His control over her body wasplete and she loved it! When she thought she couldn¡¯t take any more Ben mmed his cock all the way in and pushed his slick thumb into her ass at the same time. Tina opened her mouth in a silent scream and began to shake uncontrobly as an intense orgasm rocked her body and overloaded her senses. Ben pped his pelvis against her ass with quick little strokes while his thumb mirrored the motions in her ass. Finally he slipped his thumb from her and began to pump his cock with long fast strokes to reach his own orgasm. Tina wailed as peak after peak surged through her.


    When Ben¡¯s cock erupted inside her she copsed against the cool surface of the ind and felt her body shudder through its aftershocks. Ben¡¯s thick cock filled her uppletely as he pressed himself tight against her ass. God she loved the feel of him stretching her pussy and she loved beingpletely under his control! She purred with satisfaction.


    When he lifted her from the surface of the ind she realized he wasn¡¯t done. He held her pinned to his chest and carried her down the hall to his bedroom. He pulled her shirt off and socks off all while holding her against him with one arm and his cock buried deep in her pussy. His movements were starting a new cycle of tingles down below. He tugged his shirt off over his head as his pants, underwear, and sock were back on the kitchen floor.


    Ben stepped into the shower and got the water going nice and hot. He stepped in with Tina and lifted her up and off of his cock. She gasped and shook and when she recovered she was being lifted into his arms facing him. The head of Ben¡¯s cock found its way back to her wet opening and he slid it all the way in to the base in one stroke causing her to cry out. His hands gripped her ass cheeks tightly and she sighed at the feel of his hands on her again.


    He lifted her up until just the head was inside. Tina¡¯s lips were captured by Ben¡¯s mouth as he hungrily kissed her. Her mind spun from the raw sensuality. His tongue dipped into her mouth and caressed hers. She immediately began to suck on his tongue feverishly as Ben began to make short shallow strokes on the top half of his cock. He moved his right hand to the middle of her ass and slid his left up to the back of her head and into her hair. He took a good grip on her long ck locks and gently pulled her back from the kiss.


    Then he began to lift and drop her on his hard cock.


    Tina curled her legs around his body and braced her heels over his ass. She could feel the strength there as he pounded into her. Her clit was pping into Ben on each down stroke bringing her to another orgasm quickly. She felt Ben¡¯s muscles begin to tighten signalling his imminent release.


    Then he was exploding within her and he slipped a finger into her ass as he lifted her up for another stroke. Tina¡¯s teeth clenched and she bared them as her body vibrated from another titan orgasm ripping through her.


    Ben felt Tina shake in his grip, her pussy gripping his cock tightly before her muscles went limp.


    He slid her up his body and his spent cock popped free of her gushing pussy.


    Ben rested her head on his shoulder and turned her back to the main spray while his right hand cleaned her as best he could. He stepped out of the shower and grabbed a couple of the big towels and wrapped Tina¡¯s resting body in one. He ced the other one out on the bed andid the woman out on it. Then he hustled back to the shower and quickly washed up.


    After he dried off he tossed his towel on the floor next to the bed to dry off the floor where he dripped and saw Tina was still resting. He quickly brushed his teeth and got dressed. Looking at the clock he saw he still had a few minutes so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That was a ¡®little preview¡¯? I do not think I will survive the date.¡± Tina said sleepily from the bed.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry, I got carried away a little but you bring that out in me.¡± Ben apologized. He leaned over and gently kissed her lips. ¡°I have to go pick up the kids now. Then I¡¯m off to the airport to pick up Gabrie. I¡¯ll probably be backte tonight.¡±


    ¡°Or not until the morning.¡± Tina said sweetly. ¡°Go!¡±


    He kissed her again and headed out.


    Once he was in his truck he punched in the location for Miriam¡¯s friend¡¯s house. It was the closer of the two and only took twenty minutes to reach the house. He sent a quick text to Daniel saying he was on his way and punched in the address of his friends ce. Then he walked up to the door and rang the doorbell.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Secondster the door opened and Ben was looking down into the wide eyes of a pretty young woman with beautiful chocte brown skin.


    Ben smiled. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben. You must be Karleen. Is Miriam ready to go?¡±


    Karlene didn¡¯t say a word. She just stood there gaping.


    ¡°Karlene! Where are your manners, let the man in.¡± a woman¡¯s voice said from the living room. Karlene came out of her daze at the sound of her mother¡¯s voice and stepped back. Ben smiled and followed her inside.


    When the mother stepped around the corner into the foyer she froze as she took in the big man standing in her hallway.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ben. Miriam¡¯s neighbor.¡± he said.


    The woman visibly gathered herself and stepped forward with a broad smile and shook his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Michelle. Her neighbor?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve lived next door to the Wace¡¯s for years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down Ben!¡± Miriam¡¯s voice called out from somewhere upstairs.


    ¡°Would you like to sit down while you wait?¡± Michelle asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ben said and slipped off his boots. They sat in the living room, Ben in a chair and Michelle beside her daughter on the sofa. The young woman still hadn¡¯t said anything but also hadn¡¯t taken her eyes off Ben for a second. ¡°Is your daughter always this quiet?¡± he asked.


    Michelleughed and Karlene looked flustered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to tease.¡± Ben apologized to the young woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK. Miriam described you but she didn¡¯t say you were so¡­¡± the girl suddenly stopped as she realized she was talking herself into a corner.


    ¡°Tall?¡± Ben offered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Karlene gushed in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a few times.¡± he smiled.


    ¡°So what do you do Ben?¡± Michelle asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a semi-retired Mechanical Engineer.¡±


    ¡°Semi-retired?¡± her brows rose.


    ¡°I like to solve puzzles so I keep an ear to the ground for interesting projects and create solutions for them. I¡¯m an independent so I work whatever hours I deem are required.¡± Ben said and stopped when he caught himself staring at the two women on the couch. It was uncanny how closely they looked alike. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for staring but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen such a close resemnce between and mother and daughter in my life! You could be twin sisters!¡±


    Both woman brightened significantly with Ben¡¯sment. Karlene for beingpared with a more mature woman and Michelle for being seen as someone so young. Ben thought they looked even more simr when they smiled and his appreciation must have shown on his face as their smiles just got bigger. Then he realized that what he¡¯d said sounded a lot like flirting and he blushed.


    Miriam came to Ben¡¯s rescue as she arrived in the doorway with her overnight bag. ¡°All ready to go!¡± she said and saw her friend and friend¡¯s mom beaming at Ben who had a fierce blush on his face. She sighed and turned to the mother. ¡°Thank you so much for letting me stay over Mrs. Bet.¡±


    Ben stood up and the twodies did as well.


    ¡°You are more than wee to stay over anytime Miriam. And feel free to bring your charming neighbor along next time as well.¡± she smiled at the big man.


    Miriam just smiled and pulled Ben¡¯s arm to lead him back to the front door. He slipped his boots on while Miriam gave her friend a hug. Whispers and giggles ensued. Then she was ready and they left waving.


    Once they were on their way to Daniel¡¯s friend¡¯s ce Miriam turned to Ben. ¡°Thanks for picking us up. Later than I expected.¡±


    ¡°I thought your mother would appreciate it if we all met her at the airport.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Oh! I thought you were dropping us off at home first.¡± she said, surprised.


    ¡°I could but don¡¯t you think she¡¯d like to see more smiling faces?¡± Ben smiled. She returned it.


    Miriam waited in the car while Ben went to the door to pick up Daniel. This time the door was answered by a woman, Rick¡¯s mom he assumed. He saw her eyes widen then narrow as she looked at him.

 329

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben. Daniel¡¯s neighbor. I¡¯m picking him up for his mom.¡± he said.


    The woman was likely in her forties and super buff. Obviously she¡¯d put in a lot of hours on hardening her muscles and losing body fat. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of it on her and she was disying quite a bit of that toned body wearing her spandex workout clothes. Her short brte hair hung down and curled in at her neck. She had piercing but lovely pale blue eyes and a strong nose, definitely the most prominent features on her face.


    ¡°Ah yes, he mentioned that you¡¯d be by. Pleasee in. I¡¯m Gwen.¡± the woman said. Ben stepped inside and immediately felt the heat. The furnace must have been cranked up so she could walk around the house dressed semi-naked like that. He slipped his jacket off of his shoulders and held it in one hand.


    She passed her eyes hesitantly over his chest muscles filling his shirt so well then turned her head and yelled down the hall. ¡°Boys! Pack up your stuff Daniel, Jr! It¡¯s time to go, honey.¡±


    ¡°We call him Daniel now.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What?¡± Gwen asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t say Jr. anymore. Just Daniel.¡± Ben corrected her gently.


    ¡°His name when he was born was Daniel, Jr. Why isn¡¯t that good enough now?¡± she pushed.


    ¡°Since the passing of his father, his and his mother¡¯s wishes are to call him Daniel. So that is what we do. It¡¯s about respect.¡± Ben exined quietly. He was bing a little annoyed with her belligerence.


    ¡°His father now there¡¯s a piece of work!¡± she growled.


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa! Let¡¯s start over. Hi, my name is Ben. I am here to pick up my neighbor¡¯s son Daniel. Not to be disrespectful. Not to speak ill of the dead. Just a friendly little visit while he collects his stuff.¡± Ben said exasperatedly.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been a little on edge this weekend. Daniel told me all about your¡­ situation and I gotta tell you I¡¯m not impressed.¡± she began with the apology but ended with aggression again.


    ¡°My situation?¡± Ben asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re dating his mom. And your other neighbor. And you have a live in ve.¡± she said jabbing him in the chest with a finger as her face flushed with anger.


    ¡°WHOA! Hold on there! I DO NOT HAVE A SLAVE!¡± Ben growled back. Daniel showed up with his friend Rick with at that moment. Both were wide eyed. Ben turned to Daniel. ¡°Did you call Tina a ve?¡± he asked incredulously.


    ¡°No, I said you live with a submissive.¡± Daniel replied calmly.


    ¡°Oh. Ok, thank you. Please go sit in the car. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Ben said and heard Gwen choke on her anger.


    ¡°Rick, go to your room!¡± she said and he left. The moment he was gone she was back in Ben¡¯s face. ¡°What kind of example are you setting for those kids? Isn¡¯t it bad enough that they lost their scumbag father? Now you have to treat their mother like a whore?¡±


    Ben was rocked back by the venom in her anger. His own anger swelled but he realized a shouting match would help no one and he really didn¡¯t have time. He took a deep cleansing breath and released his tension on the exhale.


    ¡°Gabrie is NOT a whore. She is a strong, intelligent, independent, and loving woman who loves me. I cherish her with all of my heart. I show her utmost respect because she deserves it. The woman I live with is a submissive. It wasn¡¯t Daniel¡¯s ce to disclose her nature as that was disrespectful to Tina. She also deserves and gets my love and respect. Don¡¯t mistake submissiveness to very. She hasplete freedom to do as she pleases and love who she pleases and has chosen to grace my life for now. She also has a brilliant mind and a loving heart. I¡¯m not about to waste my time trying to enlighten your closed mind. I can see you already have hate and pain in your heart. I doubt very much I was the cause that put it there but I¡¯m very sorry you have to bear it. Good night!¡± He turned to leave and made it as far as the front door.


    Ben¡¯s genuine words and calm tone hit Gwen harder than his fists could have. She¡¯d been prepared if he got physically violent. It was why she¡¯d been working out before he arrived. Daniel had mentioned Ben rtionships shortly after he¡¯d arrived on the Friday afternoon and she¡¯d had all weekend to build her anger. The picture she¡¯d formed of him in her mind and the words she nned on using to confront him had raced through her head for days. She¡¯d been expecting to confront a misogynistic bastard like her ex had been. When Ben showed up looking like her fantasiese true it had thrown her off her game a little. She rallied and had just begun her attack when he derailed her again with his sincere words. When he got to the part of being sorry about the pain in her heart it was too much for her and she copsed to the floor and began to cry as he walked away.


    Ben wanted to just leave the house but the tears of a woman had always been his Achilles heel. He turned around and walked back to the woman and knelt down beside her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve hurt your feelings.¡± he said and her tears just got worse. Not knowing what else to do he did what he always did. He gathered the woman up against his chest and held her while she cried.


    God, she¡¯d missed this! To be held in the strong arms of a man who genuinely cared. She let it all out and clung to him like a life line. Five minutester there was a gentle tap on the outer door. Ben and Gwen looked over to see Miriam looking at them curiously. Gwen rubbed her eyes and apologized as she gathered herself. Ben stood up and easily pulled Gwen to her feet. She marvelled at his strength then saw the tear stains on the shoulder of his shirt.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry about your shirt! Let me get you a recement.¡± she hustled away and returned in seconds with a red nnel work shirt. ¡°It should fit. My ex was a big man too.¡±


    Ben undid the buttons on his shirt and took it off. He wiped his shoulder with it and thanked the dazzled woman as he took the red shirt from her nerveless fingers and put it on. It fit well though he couldn¡¯t button the few top buttons.


    ¡°Let me wash that for you.¡± she said plucking his tear stained shirt from his fingers. ¡°Listen, sorry about the things I said. You¡¯re right, there is a lot of pain and hate in my heart. Put there by the man whose shirt you¡¯re now wearing. But he¡¯s out of my life and you aren¡¯t him so you didn¡¯t deserve the anger. I don¡¯t understand your rtionships with these women but I shouldn¡¯t have judged you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Sorry, I have to go now as I¡¯m picking up Gabrie from the airport. Are you going to be alright?¡± he asked.


    She smiled putting a hand on the hard muscles of his arm and rxed. ¡°Yes, thank you. I¡¯ll get this back to you this week, ok?¡±


    ¡°Sure. No rush.¡± Ben smiled and left.


    As they pulled out of the driveway Miriam saw the woman standing in the front window clinging to Ben¡¯s shirt close enough to get his scent. She recalled her mother behavior with Ben¡¯s sweater and she gave Ben a quick worried look which he thankfully didn¡¯t see.


    They got to the arrivals area ten minutes after Gabrie¡¯s ne arrived but she still had to go through customs.


    ¡°Daniel?¡± Ben said to get his attention.


    ¡°Yes, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Why were you discussing my rtionships with Rick¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°She asked who was picking me up so I told her that you were going to do it. She asked me who you were and I said that you were my mother¡¯s boyfriend. And my neighbors boyfriend. And you lived with Tina who is a submissive.¡± the boy said in a matter of fact tone.


    ¡°I see. May I request that you refrain from mentioning Tina¡¯s submissive nature in future conversations? It wasn¡¯t respectful to her to mention it to someone she doesn¡¯t know. People form incorrect opinions of Tina before they get to know her if you apply abel that most people don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry! That makes sense. Thank you, Ben!¡±


    ¡°While we are discussing social etiquette, perhaps it will be easier for people if you conclude your description of who I am by just mentioning my rtionship with your mother. I¡¯m certainly not ashamed of any of the rtionships I¡¯m in but once again misunderstandings can be easily avoided if you restrict your descriptions to those which you are directly rted to, in this case your mother. It¡¯s much more polite as well because describing rtionships you are not rted to can be construed as gossip.¡± Ben saw the young man absorb this and nod.


    ¡°Again, this makes sense to me. Thank you, Ben!¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, Daniel.¡±


    The boy smiled back at him and Ben couldn¡¯t help think of the two cartoon gophers Mac and Tosh whose conversations were ever so polite. He was getting used to speaking with Daniel this way.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Miriam suddenly started to jump up and down and Daniel joined in. There was Gabrie walking through the doors towards them with her small suitcase and garment bag. Her face lit up with joy to see her children with Ben and she rushed forward to gather them into her arms after Ben snagged the bags from her.


    ¡°Oh Ben, this is a wonderful surprise! Thank you so much!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°I thought you might like to see their smiling faces tonight.¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I did! Now let¡¯s get them home as they have school tomorrow.¡± she said and got groans from the two.


    The drive home was filled with the kids telling their Mom about their weekend. Just before they got to their neighborhood Miriam mentioned Mrs. Bet¡¯s invitation and spotting Mrs. Adams crying on Ben.


    Ben understood she was protecting her mother so he wasn¡¯t offended. Before Gabrie could chastise Miriam for telling on Ben he spoke up.


    ¡°I mentioned to Mrs. Bet how closely she resembled her daughter. Have you seen those two side by side? It¡¯s uncanny. I didn¡¯t realize that would be construed as flirting. As for Mrs. Adams, she was informed about our unique rtionship by Daniel. I guess she had a bad experience with her ex-husband and said some angry things when I got there. She¡¯s carrying some bad emotional damage so I exined why she was wrong and that I was sorry for her pain and she began to cry. I didn¡¯t know what else to do so I hugged her.¡±


    ¡°She has his shirt.¡± Miriam added. Gabrie looked over the seat at her daughter and saw the girl mimicking the woman smelling it. Ben couldn¡¯t see this as Miriam was seated behind him.


    ¡°She cried all over mine and it was soaked. Luckily her ex was almost the same size as me and she had a spare shirt.¡± Ben exined, oblivious to the looks passing between mother and daughter. Gabrie finally just smiled at Miriam who was satisfied that all was still well between her mother and Ben so she smiled back at her mother.

 330

    Ben drove into Gabrie¡¯s driveway. Gabrie asked Ben toe inside so she could fill him in on the business trip. Once inside she directed her kids to brush their teeth then get to bed immediately afterwards. She gave them kisses. Miriam stopped in front of Ben and he bent down so she could kiss his cheek. He kissed her cheek back and she blushed. Not to be outdone by his sister Daniel stopped for a handshake from Ben then the kids raced upstairs. Gabrie watched them go with a loving smile. They walked into the living room and she grabbed him in a tight hug.


    ¡°Ben! You are such a genius! Arriving on the personal jet was perfect! I got the contract! I put on my big movie star shades and stepped off the ne in my sharpest business dress with a bored look on my face and they were practically kissing my feet. I looked like money so they definitely wanted to do business with me. I yed it professional and cool like I was flying in for a number of business meetings and just squeezed them in. Mymission on the sales of their items is 5% better than I was getting from the previous supplier! My distribution chain was thrilled by the recement products when I contacted them from the jet. Oh yes, they were VERY impressed when they saw I was video conferencing them from a private jet. They agreed to expand the territory for the products from just the west coast to include their east coast stores as well! I was able to amend the contract and get the signed contracts while I flew back!¡± She leapt in his arms and theyughed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing news! I knew you could save your business deal and it sounds like you made it even better!¡± Ben gushed.


    ¡°All because of you!¡±


    ¡°No! Be fair! All I did was put you on a ne. You did everything else. The deal would NOT have happened unless you were driving it forward. You took the opportunity and made it pay off!¡± Ben insisted.


    Gabrie just looked up in his earnest face in adoration. She put her hand on the back of his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. He captured her lush lips with his and her tongue slipped into his mouth. He gently sucked on the tip of her tongue and pulled her body tight against his. She moaned and pushed him back to catch her breath.


    ¡°Can you stay tonight?¡± she asked.


    Ben thought of Tina¡¯s earlierment and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gabrie took his hand and led him upstairs. The kid¡¯s bedrooms were at the opposite end of the hallway so they had some privacy. Their doors were closed and their lights were off so Ben followed Gabrie into the master bedroom. She closed and locked the door behind herself. Ben raised an eyebrow and she grinned wickedly at him.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get to finish our date on Friday.¡± she said seductively.


    ¡°Yes, it was rather rudely interrupted.¡± he agreed with a smile.


    Gabrie prowled up to stand before Ben. She reached up and began to undo the buttons on his shirt. ¡°Ben I want to do something special for you. Thest time we made love you kissed me down there and I¡¯d never experienced that before. It was incredible! This time I¡¯d like to return the favor but I have to warn you. I¡¯ve never done it before. You¡¯ll have to tell me if I¡¯m doing anything wrong and let me know what you like. Would that be ok?¡± She looked up in his eyes as she leaned forward to kiss his nipples as she pushed his shirt off of his shoulders.


    All Ben could do was nod.


    He let the shirt fall to the floor as the tip of her tongue teased his nipples. She took one between her lips as her hands worked on his belt. His breath was hissing between his teeth as she moved to his other nipple and gently bit it, bringing a groan from him. Gabrie kissed her way down his hard stomach as she slid his pants, underwear, and socks down his legs. He stepped out of his clothes as she knelt before him and she tossed them aside.


    Gabrie looked at Ben¡¯s hard cock and trembled nervously. She had no idea where to start. She looked up at him questioningly.


    ¡°Take it in your hands.¡± he said.


    She took a grip down near the base and gently cupped his balls in her hand. She marvelled at the heat of his cock and the weight of his sack. She gently rolled his balls between her fingers feeling their shape and texture. Curiously she ran her tongue across the surface and felt movement within. A little thrill zinged up her spine as she sucked one of his balls into her mouth.


    ¡°Be careful of your teeth. Sharp teeth and men¡¯s parts are not friends.¡± Ben gasped as he watched her roll his testicle around on her tongue. Gabrie¡¯s beautiful green eyes twinkled with joy as she realized she really enjoyed this. She loved feeling his cock jump in her hand in response to her tonguing him. She switched to the other one and felt his cock be even harder in her hand. It was so sexy she moaned causing Ben to moan as the vibrations felt wonderful.


    Ben¡¯s eyes closed as she worked on his balls. No one besides Shelly had spent this much time on that area. While Shelly was incredibly talented he put Gabrie at the top of this ss.


    Gabrie released his testicle and saw it was covered with her spit. She ran the t of her tongue across both balls licking up towards his shaft. She moved her hand upwards as her tongue licked its way up the hot underside of his cock. Ben¡¯s breath wasing out in gasps and she took that to mean he was enjoying what she did. She turned her head sideways and kissed the bulging ridge running along the underside of his cock. She slid her lips up and down, rubbing the ridge against the t smooth surface of her teeth. Nothing sharp there except the intake of Ben¡¯s breath as her lips caressed his cock.


    She took a grip at the base again as she kissed and licked her way upwards to the thick mushroom cap on top of his cock. She was fascinated by its appearance, its softness and firmness, and its taste. She teased the ridge of the head with the tip of her tongue and felt his cock twitch again in her hands. Ben was moaning almost continuously now, running his hands though her thick, soft hair but not trying to direct her actions in any way. She loved the control she had over him and how much pleasure she was giving him. Her pussy was drenched and it took everything she had to keep her hands away from herself.


    Finally she positioned her mouth over the head of his cock. It would be a tight fit but she thought she could do it. Her mouth began to water in anticipation.


    ¡°Remember, teeth.¡± he said between pants.


    Gabrie pressed her lips to the tip of his cock and was surprised to feel a wet sticky substance beaded at the opening. She smeared it across her lips then slowly slid them over the head taking the cap into her mouth. She moaned with the head resting on her tongue and Ben reacted to the vibrations with a shiver that ran through his body. She didn¡¯t know what to do with her tongue so she just ran it back and forth across his skin on the underside of the head. Ben gasped once more.


    She began to slide her lips over the head and down the shaft a little more with each stroke. She was able to get almost half of his cock into her mouth. Ben was breathing very hard by this point. She looked up at him with his cock deep in her mouth and he groaned at how sexy that looked.


    Ben reached down and took her hand which was gripping the bottom of his shaft and he directed her to begin pumping the bottom half of his shaft as she sucked the top half. She caught on immediately and got into a pattern. The spit running down the shaft made her hand slide more easily over his flesh and he began to make an involuntary pumping motion with his hips to get more of his cock into her mouth. She tried to go further down his shaft but her gag reflex kicked in. She tried again and gripped his cock where her lips would reach before the gagging began. She pulledpletely off and looked at where her fingers ringed his shaft. She was amazed to see that she was past the halfway point, not much but some.


    Gabrie looked up at him with a fierce joy in her eyes and saw the feverish look in his. He was close and that sent a definite thrill through her. She immediately slid her lips over his cock and began to make fast strokes from the head down to where her hand rested. She pumped her mouth over him faster and faster.


    ¡°Gabrie, oh my god! Gabrie, you¡¯re going to make mee!¡± Ben moaned deeply with his hands tangled in her hair. She felt tremors running through his legs so she increased her pace.


    ¡°Oh god! I¡¯ming!¡± Ben groaned and the first shot fired as she pulled up to the head of his cock. She froze as she hadn¡¯t considered what to do when he actually came. Jet after jet sshed into her mouth and coated her tongue as she squealed.


    Gabrie kept her mouth over the throbbing head of his cock and she used her hands to pump thest few surges from him until he calmed. She pulled the head of his cock out between her closed lips carefully and got onest drop from it. She looked up at him and wondered what she should do with therge load she had in her mouth.


    ¡°You can go into the ensuite to spit that out if you like.¡± he suggested pointing to the bathroom then watched her swallow a few times. Her face made some odd expressions as he watched her with surprise.

 331

    ¡°A little saltier than I was expecting but I think I could get used to that.¡± she smiled at Ben.


    Ben lifted her to her feet and undressed her quickly. As the clothes fell his lips found and kissed the exposed skin. He paid special attention to her stiff nipples and returned the favor until she was moaning and pulling at his hair. He moved downwards.


    As he slid her sodden panties down he pressed his mouth to her pussy and she grabbed the back of his head pushing his mouth against her more firmly.


    Ben stood up and carried Gabrie to the bed. Heid her on her back then pushed her legs up so he could get his mouth on her pussy more easily. He ran the t of his tongue over her lips and each time he stroked across her stiff nub of flesh her legs jolted. He dipped his tongue deeply into her, fucking her with his tongue and she began to whimper.


    ¡°Ben, please! God I need you inside me! Please!¡± she moaned.


    Keeping her legs braced back Ben moved up until his stiff cock was positioned at the opening of her wet pussy. He slid himself across her lips dragging himself across her clit. Gabrie dropped her head back on the mattress as shocks went through her body and she moaned deeply.


    ¡°Please, please, please, put it innnnn!¡± she begged.


    Ben¡¯s cock was well lubricated so he lined himself up and pushed forward. The head popped in and Gabrie squeaked which turned into a deep groan as he pushed deeper and deeper into her. As he almost reached bottom she began to shake.


    ¡°Fuck, oh, oh, oh, so big! Sooooo deep!¡± she whispered with her eyes closed in concentration.


    Ben couldn¡¯t recall hearing Gabrie swear before and it made him grin.


    He pulled out to the head and pushed in again all the way to the base. Gabrie¡¯s breath gusted out.


    ¡°Ooo! Oh god, so good!¡± she cried.


    Ben hooked her legs behind his arms and began to pound into her in long fast strokes. The impact at the end of each stroke made her squeal as her clit was pped.


    ¡°Yes! Ben! That¡¯s good! Like that! Oh, oh, oh god!¡± Gabrie was bing quite vocal and Ben loved it! He increased his pace until he was mming into her like a machine.


    ¡°Yeeeeesssssssss! Oh my god! I¡¯m gonna- I¡¯m COMING!¡± Gabrie suddenly yelled as a huge orgasm swelled over her unexpectedly. ¡°Ahhh god! Coming!¡± she squealed as her body went into convulsions. Ben¡¯s rhythm was broken by her jerking and her mping down on his cock was all he needed to push him over top. He drove himself deep onest time and rode out his second orgasm with Gabrie grinding against him to prolong her pleasure. He felt her shake and jolt through a few mini orgasms after her major one. He rested atop the woman braced on his elbows after letting her legs back down.


    ¡°Oh Ben, that¡­ that was wonderful!¡± Gabrie sighed. Ben saw her eyes begin to close and she made a mighty yawn.


    He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t do that during.¡±


    Her yawn broke into giggles and she yfully swatted his arm. Ben could see she was really exhausted. The jetg from her whirlwind weekend had finally caught up to her. He pulled his softening cock from her and her eyes went wide as she trembled and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just going to close my eyes for a bit.¡± she murmured and was out.


    Ben padded over to the ensuite and cleaned himself off. He made a damp facecloth with warm water then went back to the bed. Gabrie was still out so he gently cleaned her and pulled the nket up. He considered going home but she¡¯d asked him to stay so he slipped under the sheets and tucked her up against him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Gabrie¡¯s sleeping face was so beautiful and peaceful he gently kissed her temple and closed his eyes. Sleep took him quickly.


    The next morning Ben awoke to beautiful green eyes looking into his. Gabrie had a sweet smile on her lips.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± she said.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful!¡± he replied.


    ¡°Will you stay for breakfast?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    She gave him a quick kiss then slipped out of bed. He headed over to the ensuite to freshen up a little and Ben got dressed. She came out in a big fluffy housecoat and he scooped her up in a hug. Once she was back on her feet they headed down to the kitchen. The kids weren¡¯t up yet.


    Gabrie made a pot of coffee and Ben sat at the kitchen table watching her move around preparing breakfast for her kids and themselves.


    ¡°How went your evening with Rochelle?¡± she asked out of the blue.


    ¡°She was still having trouble with the emotional intimacy so I told her to just have fun. She seemed really relieved once I said that.¡± He paused thinking how it almost ended very badly. Gabrie caught his frown.


    ¡°But¡­¡± she prompted.


    ¡°No, the evening was really nice and she slept over but when I woke the next morning at my back was Tina, Lisa, and Lori in that order, all naked.¡± Gabrie gasped in concern for Rochelle. ¡°They¡¯d been out clubbing and got drunk and thought it would be a good idea to get into bed with Rochelle and I. Don¡¯t worry, I managed to get Rochelle out of the bed and house without waking the others. She¡¯s fine.¡± Gabrie breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Tina was immediately apologetic for her mistake but, again, the twins had no clue as to why I was upset. I kicked them out and told them they weren¡¯t wee until they understood. I called Daphne and told her what they¡¯d done and told her I didn¡¯t want Christopher in their daycare because of their issue with epting personal responsibility. This is where the issue goes sideways. Daphne doesn¡¯t have the skills to discipline her kids so as ast resort punishment she told the twins I was her silent partner and I didn¡¯t want them working at the daycare until they shaped up.¡±


    Gabrie gasped again. She knew Ben wouldn¡¯t participate in a lie.


    ¡°The twins called me yesterday and came over to apologize. They still didn¡¯t have a clue. I went to speak with Daphne which was when she dropped that bomb on me. She broke down when I told her I couldn¡¯t be part of that and she begged me to help her with her kids.¡±


    Gabrie looked concerned as she knew how Ben had a weakness for the damsel in distress.


    ¡°So now I¡¯m her moral silent partner. I spoke with the twins again and tried to get them to understand that their behavior isn¡¯t something the impressionable kids in the daycare should be exposed to.¡± he said with a sigh.


    ¡°Did they get it then?¡± she asked putting breakfast on the tes.


    ¡°These are young adults who got away with this bad behavior for years so I don¡¯t expect them to change overnight but I think Lori got it. I¡¯m hoping she¡¯ll be able to teach her twin.¡± he replied.


    ¡°So the daycare won¡¯t be opening?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, it will. I asked Daphne to create an ad for two recement daycare certified workers. If she followed through the twins should see that and realize how serious the issue is and hopefully that will drive the point home. They desperately want to work in this daycare. If they don¡¯t turn their behavior around we ce the ad and they don¡¯t get to work there. That would be a terrible shame for Daphne who I think was primarily doing this for them and to be with them. She recognizes that the made mistakes with the twins. Of course, Daphne might just cave in under the pressure of their whining. If that happens I walk away from the whole mess.¡±


    ¡°What mess?¡± Miriam asked as she entered the kitchen.


    ¡°Good morning sweetie!¡± Gabrie greeted her daughter. ¡°Can you go wake up your brother?¡±


    The young girl frowned. ¡°OK, but I want to know about the mess when I get back.¡± She looked at Ben and he smiled and nodded. She smiled back and scooted back upstairs.


    Gabrie stepped over to Ben¡¯s side to whisper. ¡°Are the twin¡¯s still trying to¡­ be with you?¡± She nced at the doorway.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered using that as a reward?¡± she asked

 332

    He looked at her earnest face in surprise. ¡°Uh, no. I hadn¡¯t considered that. I was hoping to avoid adding thatplication to an already messy situation.¡±


    ¡°What mess, Ben?¡± Daniel asked as he preceded his sister into the kitchen. Miriam rolled her eyes.


    ¡°We are having some philosophical / behavioral issues with getting the new daycare open. If they don¡¯t follow a policy I feel is safest for the children I will walk away from participating in any way.¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Seems reasonable to me.¡± Daniel agreed and sat down to eat.


    Miriam had an unsatisfied look on her face then red at her little brothers for sucking all the juicy adult stuff out of the answer. She looked intively at Ben who just smiled and shrugged.


    They enjoyed their breakfast together then the kids got ready and were off to school.


    ¡°I think Miriam won¡¯t settle for the kid answers for much longer.¡± Ben said to Gabrie who nodded and sighed. ¡°I have some work to do so I have to go as well.¡± he said.


    ¡°You found another project?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yup and it¡¯s tickling my brain so I have to go scratch it!¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Thank you again Ben for everything!¡± Gabrie hugged him tight.


    ¡°Thank you for a wonderful date and breakfast!¡± he grinned.


    With a lingering kiss Ben stepped outside and drove his truck over to his driveway. When he got inside he heard Christopher¡¯s excited chattering in the living room. He went in saw Tina ying with the boy on the carpet.


    ¡°Dada!¡± Christopher squealed reaching for Ben.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tina¡¯s face showed shock then nervous embarrassment.


    Ben sunk down to his knees and picked up the happy boy who squealed with excitement.


    Ben looked at Tina who was trying not to look him in the eye.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been teaching Christopher to call me that?¡± his voice trembled as he was conflicted. Half of him was horrified that she might be attempting to manipte him while the other half wanted very much to be called Daddy. ¡°Look at me, Tina.¡±


    Tina brought her eyes up to his and she had tears in hers. ¡°Christopher will not know his true father and for that I am very happy for his father was a very bad man. But to know no father is a terrible thing for a young boy. A boy learns what it is to be a man from his father. I can think of no other man who could set a better example than you. I have not taught him to call you that. I have called you that when he is in my arms so that he will grow up knowing he is loved by both a mother and a father.¡±


    Ben looked into her eyes and saw the truth there. He nodded epting her answer. ¡°When he is old enough you will tell him the truth but for now Dada is fine.¡± Ben pretended to bite the boy¡¯s nose and Christopher giggled.


    Tina had tears pooling in her eyes as she gazed at Ben with love swelling her heart.


    The three yed in the living room for an hour then Ben felt the familiar pull of an unsolved puzzle tugging at him. He gave Christopher a kiss on the forehead then Tina was in his arms nting a very passionate kiss on him that left his head spinning. He smiled at her then went down to his workshop. As promised he left the door open and got back to work.


    The next few days were pretty uneventful and he didn¡¯t hear back from Daphne or the twins. He put that in the back of his mind. The challenge had been issued and if it was going to work it would work.


    Tina arranged for Trish to watch Christopher for them on Friday night so Ben turned his attention back to his work.


    The engineering puzzle really got his juices flowing and he tackled it with everything he had. Tina had to drag him out of his workshop to eat and to sleep.


    Finally he had his eureka moment and quickly modeled a prototype on hisputer and ran it through a slew of virtual stress tests. It passed these so he contacted his custom milling shop and sent them the specs file for making a physical prototype. They said they¡¯d have it ready for him on the following Wednesday.


    Feeling confident of the design, Ben submitted his documentation to the Patent Office. He¡¯d done it so frequently he had a script prepared to collect and submit the appropriate forms automatically. They Patent Office clerks knew him well.


    He sent a quick note to the requester stating he had a solution in the physical prototyping stage and asked if they had a test bed. Momentster he received an excited response indicating they had one at their factory in Austin, Texas and would love to see the prototype ASAP. They sent him their corporate info now that they had reached the stage where they were no longer working through the anonymous forum. Ben saw thepany was STURN Enterprises headquartered in Austin, Texas. Ben knew they dealt with oil as that was what one of the fluids the prototype was designed to deal with. He sent a reply that he would fly down with the prototype the following week once he confirmed the milling of the piece was sessful. The immediate response indicated that they would send the corporate jet to pick him up and return him home. Once he¡¯d indicated he was on the task they¡¯d done their research on him. They¡¯d looked up his forum ID on the engineering boards and found case after case where he¡¯d provided sessful solutions. They were thrilled he¡¯d taken their task as their usual avenues wanted exorbitant advances just to look into the issue.


    Ben wasn¡¯t surprised. You say ¡®oilpany¡¯ you think ¡®money¡¯. The point of the engineering forum was to strip away everything but the pure engineering puzzle. Someone anonymous posts a request for a solution, providing all of the known technical specs. If you had a solution and could provide one THEN you made arrangements to meet face to face or to just send them the digital file for the solution. Ben always made his own prototypes. These filled the cases lining the wall beside him. The new one was going to be ratherrge. He looked over at the wall and spotted an empty spot in one case that might fit.


    Ben leaned back and enjoyed that lovely feeling of anticipation he got when he reached this phase of a project.


    He made sure he had a backup of his work, locked up the workshop, and headed upstairs. Tina was in the living room on her tablet while Christopher yed with his activity centre in the ypen. Ben realized his back was stiff from sitting in his chair for too long. He decided to soak in the hot tub.


    Tina looked up from her tablet. ¡°Ben, are you done working on your project today? If so, Lori would like to speak with you when you have a moment.¡±


    Ben turned back and felt his lower back muscles tweak. He grimaced and rubbed at the spot. ¡°Uh, ok but tell her to bring a swimsuit because I¡¯m heading for the hot tub. My back is hurting.¡± He¡¯d gotten into the habit of preparing the hot tub when he did these projects as he typically spent too many hours curled over either his drafting table or his keyboard.


    Tina¡¯s eyes brightened and she tapped out a chat message on the table while Ben walked to his bedroom and put on his swimsuit. He headed outside onto the deck with his robe on over his trunks. The evening was clear and while the day had been unseasonably warm the air was now pretty cool. He lifted the lid on the hot tub and found the water temperature was perfect. He hung up his robe on the warming rack he¡¯d built next to the tub and climbed into the steamy bubbling water. He instantly started feeling better. A few minutester he heard a noise and opened his eyes to see Lori standing and shivering next to the tub in her robe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Put your robe on the rack and get in the hot water!¡± he scolded the young woman.


    She pulled off the robe and Ben got a look at the tiny bikini she was almost not wearing. His eyes widened and he looked away as she climbed into the tub.


    ¡°I¡¯m decent once more.¡± she said with a smile once she was under the water.

 333

    Ben looked back at her and she had tied her long red hair up in a bun on the back of her head to keep it out of the water. This just entuated her long slim neck. She gave him a brilliant smile when she noticed he was staring. He cleared his throat and looked away. ¡°So you wished to speak with me?¡±


    Lori¡¯s face took on a serious expression and she cast her eyes down at the bubbling water as she collected her thought. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done a lot of thinking about what you said and I thought about the times we¡¯ve upset you and how we acted. It seemed so odd to us that there could have been a negative oue to those events but I realized that was because we were only seeing it from our own perspective. Seeing things from the eyes of another isn¡¯t something we¡¯ve had a lot of experience with. Understanding there was an issue has been a little easier for me as I¡¯ve typically deferred to Lisa so I subconsciously already see from her perspective but it so closely matches mine the difference is almost meaningless. So I reced Lisa with you and tried to consider your perspective on our touching you inappropriately and climbing into your bed uninvited then Rochelle¡¯s view on us being there too. I see now how ufortable it must have been for you and awkward for Rochelle. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ben was smiling at Lori when she looked up. ¡°Learning to see the effect of your actions through the eyes of others is exactly what I was hoping would happen. I¡¯m so relieved to hear you¡¯ve managed to do it! The question is, have you been able to share your epiphany with your sister? Does she understand yet?¡±


    Lori looked back down sadly. ¡°She¡¯s fighting it. I think she understands but she¡¯s always gotten what she wants in the past, even with me, and she¡¯s trying to keep that.¡±


    Ben had a bad feeling about that. ¡°She¡¯s been pressuring your mother to let her work at the daycare hasn¡¯t she.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it hasn¡¯t been easy on Mom. Now I can see what a struggle it¡¯s been for her. I let her know I support her decision. That really shocked her because Lisa and I have always been a team. For now she¡¯s standing firm.¡±


    ¡°Then there has to be something else Lisa wants desperately that we can withhold from her until she is willing to listen.¡± Ben said thoughtfully.


    Lori smiled seeing Ben so clueless to the answer before him. ¡°Ben.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯re what she wants the most, next to working at the daycare.¡± Lori exined.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°But I¡¯m already denying her that!¡±


    ¡°So she thinks it¡¯s an impossibility. That¡¯s what you have to change. She has to think it¡¯s possible, just not for her.¡± Lori was grinning broadly by this point as Ben struggled to decipher the clues Lori was giving him.


    She reached around her back and undid the knot on her bikini top. She then lifted it over her head and dropped it on the deck outside of the tub.


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened as he finally caught on to what she was suggesting. Lori¡¯s smile faltered as she looked at him nervously, fearing his rejection once more. She could see his mind ticking over but his next words surprised her.


    ¡°Lori, this could put a serious rift in your rtionship with your sister. Jealousy is an ugly, bitter thing and she might react very badly.¡±


    Lori looked at Ben, amazed at how easily he put himself in the ce of others. Truthfully, while Lori could now see how it done it wasn¡¯t easy for her at all.


    ¡°Ben, I love my sister above all others and I know she loves me but you¡¯re right, she may react badly. But I won¡¯t let that sway me from helping her see what she needs to see. I won¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s going to be a struggle. I truly feel that she will not fully appreciate the benefits of putting others first until she¡¯s felt your firm hand guiding her.¡± she finished with a hopeful expression.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ben looked at Lori and struggled with the decision but he knew she was right. He couldn¡¯t just let Lori lie to her sister that she¡¯d been with him as he couldn¡¯t participate in such a lie. Decision made he reached out of the tub and pushed a button on a panel on the side of the tub. A privacy curtain descended from the outer edge of the awning over the deck. Soon the deck hadplete privacy on all sides though much of the light still got through. Lori was surprised by the curtains and watched them enclose the deck. When she looked back at Ben she saw him dropping his trunks on the deck outside of the tub. She suddenly realized she was in a hot tub with a veryrge naked man. She trembled as she realized her dream was actuallying true.

 334

    He moved closer, his eyes on hers and she felt the knots on her bikini bottome undone. Hisrge hand lifted her under the water and she felt the bikini bottom tugged away. Ben dropped it over the side with the bikini top. Now they were both naked in the hot tub.


    Lori was trembling and Ben took her chin between his fingers and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to stop. We haven¡¯t done anything yet we can¡¯t take back.¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t want to stop.¡± she said, her voice quavering.


    ¡°May I assume you¡¯re not a virgin but you haven¡¯t been with a man asrge as me?¡± he asked.


    She nodded her eyes widening with her memory of the size of him.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll take it slow. I¡¯ll set the pace. Understood?¡± he said and she nodded, not trusting herself to speak she was so nervous. The dates she and Lisa had yed with before had just been ythings. Good for fun but ultimately disposable. Ben was in apletely different category! He had experience!


    Ben smiled and leaned in for a kiss. Softly at first. Just lips pressing and nibbling on lips. Lori leaned forward to kiss more urgently but Ben gently pushed her back.


    ¡°I set the pace.¡± he said firmly and she nodded submissively.


    He began again and Lori was feeling little sparks of pleasure tingling within her pussy but she dared not touch herself. When Ben¡¯s tongue caressed her lips and slipped between them she moaned and squeezed her thighs together as the tingle became maddening.


    Ben sucked her tongue into his mouth and ced his hand of the back of her neck to better control the kiss. The fingertips of Ben¡¯s other hand slowly trailed down the skin of her chest and her breathing grew erratic as they approached her breasts. When she involuntarily thrust her chest up to reach his descending fingers he stopped and gently pushed her back. He lifted his fingers and began again. She got the lesson this time.


    When his fingers met her breast this time it was all Lori could do to keep from screaming ¡®YES¡¯! She couldn¡¯t stop from moaning into his kiss as he filled his palm with her tit and squeezed it. Lightning shot between her nipple and clit. He slid his tongue into her mouth more aggressively and moved his fingers to tug on the stiff pink nipple. Another shot of lightning fired and she whimpered with need.


    Ben moved his mouth to Lori¡¯s throat and kissed his way downwards. His hand left her breasts and slid around to support her back as he lifted her to the surface of the bubbling water. Lori¡¯s head rested back on the pillowed edge of the hot tub as her stiff nipples broke the surface of the water into the chilled air. Ben took her right nipple between his lips and slowly sucked more and more of her tit into his mouth as he ran his tip of his tongue across the sensitive nipple.


    Lori couldn¡¯t take any more and moved her hands behind Ben¡¯s head into his hair. She stopped herself from pulling him tighter against her tit. Ben gently scraped his teeth on the flesh around her nipple and Lori cried out arching her back. With a final kiss Ben moved to her left tit and repeated the process only slower.


    Ben¡¯s hands were on her back, supporting her floating body just under the surface of the water. For his next move he had to make sure Lori took a more active role in supporting her body. He release her nipple with a pop and let her torso dip just below the surface once more. The hot water reached her overly stimted nipples and her breath hissed through her teeth.


    He looked up at her flushed face and locked eyes with her. ¡°Get a grip on the rails on either side of your headrest and hold tight.¡±


    Lori¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly moved her hands into ce. ¡°Good girl.¡± Ben growled yfully and a shiver went through her body.


    Ben dipped under the surface while holding Lori¡¯s body up horizontally just under the surface. When he resurfaced he came up slowly with his head between her legs his hands cupping her firm ass cheeks. He gave her a quick squeeze and she moaned at the feel of the strength in his hands. He lifted her ass upwards until the small red triangle of pubic hair surfaced. Ben smiled down at this and pressed his lips to the patch and kissed it. Lori¡¯s hips jolted from the sensation but Ben had a good grip on her ass so he controlled her motions. Ben kissed down in the direction the triangle pointed and soon he was brushing his lips across her pink, stiff little clit. She cried out and he moved on leaving her with the aching need for his touch. He could tell she was a moments from her orgasm.


    Ben ran his tongue from just above her anus up across the engorged pussy lips and circled her clit.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Suck it please! Suck my clit!¡± Lori finally gushed as the tingling exploded into a lightning storm inside her pussy.


    Ben sucked her pussy lips into his mouth and thrashed them with his tongue until she began to gush juices. He moved his left hand to the center of her ass and rubbed two fingers of his right over her gushing pussy getting them nice and slippery. Then he mmed them deep into her as he mped his mouth over the top of her pussy. Lori began to wail and thrash as her body rocked through an intense release. He began to pump his fingers in and out of her twitching channel.


    ¡°BEN! Oh Ben! FUUUUCK! FUUUUUUUUCK!¡± she began to squeal and make unintelligible sounds as her shaking increased. Ben could see she was deep into her orgasm so he slipped his thumb into her pussy with his fingers for a few strokes to get it nice and slick then he pressed it firmly against her anus.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!¡± Lori screamed as her orgasm soared to new heights. Her whole body went stiff and her eyes rolled back. When he felt her body going ck he moved his hands up to support her shoulders as her grip on the bars released and her head rolled. He pulled her against him and rested her head on his shoulder. A few secondster he felt her beginning toe around.


    ¡°Wha- what? What happened?¡± Lori slurred against his shoulder. She felt like she was outside of her body. Everything tingled.


    ¡°You just had a little rest after your orgasm.¡± Ben said gently.


    ¡°Oh. My. God. Ben! I feel so good! You feel so good against me! The water feels so good!¡± she gushed as she tried to get her muscle coordination back.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better get out of the hot water.¡± he said. He scooped her legs up and carried her from the tub. The air trapped within the privacy curtain was warmer than outside but it was considerably cooler than the water. He set her down and steadied her as he pulled her robe from the warmer and put it around her. Then he grabbed his own and they went inside. There was a towel on the floor inside the patio door and a note from Tina saying she and Christopher were staying with Trish tonight. Lori was still a little wobbly so Ben sat her down at the kitchen table while he went back outside and put the cover on the tub and raise the privacy curtain. He went inside and locked the patio door. He saw Lori watching him with wide eyes from the chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s never felt like that before.¡± she said.


    ¡°The sensations are there, you just have to be patient enough to build them up.¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t¡­¡± she said looking at him.


    ¡°No, and I don¡¯t every time. Sometimes it just works out that way.¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to. May we continue?¡± Lori asked, biting her lip.


    ¡°We may.¡± he said and held out his hand to lift her to her feet. As they left the kitchen they heard pounding on the front door. They looked at each other then went to see who it was. Ben opened the door. Lisa was on the step and she was sobbing.


    ¡°You BITCH! How COULD YOU!¡± she screamed past Ben at her sister. Ben reached out and pulled her inside the house. Lori grabbed her arms so Ben could close and lock the door.


    ¡°Let go of me you back stabber!¡± Lori screamed as the tears poured down her face. ¡°I saw your chat with Tina on your tablet. Then I saw Tina take Christopher to Trish¡¯s ce. When I came over I heard your scream! I heard you screaming Ben¡¯s name! You had sex with Ben!¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She whipped around to look at Ben. ¡°Why? Why would you have sex with Lori but not me?¡± she sobbed as she threw her jacket to the floor. Her blouse was showing a lot of cleavage.


    ¡°For one she doesn¡¯t act like a spoiled little brat when she doesn¡¯t get her way!¡± Ben growled deeply.


    Lisa rocked back from Ben¡¯s anger.


    Lori stepped in front of her sister. ¡°I get it. I understand why Ben was so upset with us. I¡¯ve been trying to tell you but you won¡¯t fucking listen!¡±


    Lisa roared and reached for her sister with ws out but Ben caught her wrists and spun her around. He marched her into the living room and set her across his knees as he sat on the ottoman. He held her arms together behind her back with one hand and looked at Lori. ¡°If you would do the honors please.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Lori said and pulled Lisa¡¯s yoga pants down to her knees. Ben saw she was wearing a thong so her ass was bare. All the better.


    Lisa screamed and thrashed in anger until Ben¡¯s palm cracked solidly against her ass cheek. Then she screamed in surprise and pain but her body froze in shock. Without giving her time to recover hended a second blow on the opposite cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a teenager any more so stop¡± SMACK! ¡°acting like one!¡± CRACK!


    Lori knelt in front of her sister face and took it between her palms. ¡°We have to start thinking about how OTHER people would feel before we do something. We kissed and groped Ben because we wanted to and we knew we would like it but we never stopped to think about if Ben wanted that.¡±


    Lisa screamed in anger again. CRACK! went Ben¡¯s palm on her already red ass. Lisa screamed and tried to thrash so CRACK! across the other cheek. She started crying in earnest now.


    ¡°Stop being so stubborn! We love you! We want you to feel better but you have to stop being so damn selfish! Mom needs our help and you are jeopardizing that by not epting responsibility for being a self centered little brat! I admit I was one too! Then I saw what Ben was trying to tell us. We just have to be aware how other people¡¯s feeling might be affected by our actions BEFORE we do them. I know we¡¯ve never really had to do that before but like Ben said, it¡¯s time to grow up. We aren¡¯t spoiled little teenagers anymore. Daddy would let us get away with almost anything but Ben won¡¯t. He will help guide us with a firm hand so we can be better people and have our dream job and make love with our dream man. But only if you are willing to admit you and I have been behaving badly and we need to change.¡±


    Ben ced his hand gently on the red flesh of Lisa¡¯s ass and she hissed through her teeth. Then he began to lightly caress the skin and Lisa started squirming as the pain started to change into something different. Then he stopped and she whimpered.

 335

    Lori lifted Lisa¡¯s face again and looked into her tear filled eyes. ¡°You know it¡¯s true. I can see it in your eyes. I can feel you resisting. But that¡¯s only going to keep you from being happy. You have to understand that. We can¡¯t keep up this selfish behavior. It¡¯s hurting Mom and it hurts us. It will wreck our entire future if you keep it up. Please! Be the loving sister I know you are!¡±


    Lisa burst into tears and Lori hugged her sister. Ben released her arms and she hugged Lori back. He lifted her to the couch and Lori sat with her wrapped up in each other¡¯s arms. After they had a good long cry Lisa sat back sniffing and winced. ¡°My ass is on fire.¡± she whined.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lori said holding a finger up. ¡°You know you deserved that! You have some things to say to Ben now.¡±


    Lisa nced at Ben who waited patiently.


    ¡°Ben, I- I¡¯m really sorry I didn¡¯t consider your feelings when we first kissed you in the car and when I got into your bed while you were sleeping with Rochelle. I was only thinking about what I wanted. Then you got angry and I didn¡¯t know why because I was only thinking of myself. I should have stopped and thought about how you¡¯d feel before I did those things. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ben watched Lisa¡¯s face for any signs of her pretending to be remorseful but he saw it was genuine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting you both to be each other¡¯s watchdog. No sliding back to bad behavior.¡±


    Lori brightened up. ¡°Does this mean we can work in the daycare?¡±


    ¡°On probation. Seriously, the first case I hear about one of you, just one of you behaving in that manner, and you will both he fired. Is that crystal clear?¡± he growled and they both froze.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± they said.


    Ben didn¡¯t know where to go from here. He was feeling incredibly stupid and horrified at himself for having spanked a grown woman but he knew to show that to Lisa now would undermine the work he and Lori had done to help her have the change of heart.


    It was Lori who rescued the situation. She turned to her sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Ben and I were in the hot tub together but we didn¡¯t have sex. Well, not fully. He just teased my body then gave me the most exquisite oral sex I¡¯ve ever had in my life. I actually believe I left my body when I came. I passed out!¡± Lisa looked at Ben desperately.


    ¡°Ben didn¡¯t get to have an orgasm. I¡¯d really like to help him with that.¡± She turned to him. ¡°Would it be alright if my sister joined us, please?¡± Lori really poured on the charm as she pleaded with Ben to include Lisa.


    Ben turned his eyes to Lisa looking for signs of her old selfish attitude but only saw submissive pleading in her eyes. ¡°Are you going to behave?¡± he asked her, his voice a deep rumble in his chest.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lisa trembled and the heat in her eyes kicked up a few notches. ¡°Yes!¡± she breathed. ¡°But Ben?¡± He looked at her again and her eyes dropped as she bit her lip. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t be gentle with me. How- how you took me just now¡­ it was so fucking hot!¡± She squeezed her thighs together as her pussy dripped and her ass burned.


    ¡°God yes! I want that too!¡± Lori moaned.


    Ben looked across at the two lustful beauties gazing hungrily back at him and sighed to himself. Another big shove out of hisfort zone. He¡¯d never been with more than one woman at a time and certainly not twin sisters. He also didn¡¯t consider himself to be a rough sex kind of guy but that¡¯s what they needed him to be. He¡¯d just have to give them his version of it.


    He stood up and they watched him approach with anticipation. He reached behind Lori¡¯s head and released her hair from the bun. He ran his fingers through her hair to make it cascade over her shoulders like Lisa¡¯s did. Then he put his hand in her hair at the back of her head and took a grip. He forced her head back and she gasped before his mouth was on hers in a hungry, deep kiss. She moaned into his mouth. He pulled back and looked into her ssy eyes as she panted with her excitement. Ben turned his eyes to Lisa who fidgeted on the couch worried that he was going to reject her. When his hand slid around her neck into the hair on the back of her head he felt her actually rx as he took his grip. He ran his tongue across Lisa¡¯s lips and she desperately tried to capture it with her lips but his grip wouldn¡¯t let her move. He sucked her lower lip into his mouth and ran his teeth over it. Lisa whimpered with need and she wasn¡¯t prepared for him when he suddenly kissed her deeply. She grunted in surprise as his tongue caressed hers. He pulled back and a string of her spit clung to their lips.


    He released their hair, stood up and stepped back. ¡°Stand up.¡± he growled. They stood quickly and faced him.


    Lori was only wearing the robe but Lisa was fully dressed. He looked her up and down and saw her blush. ¡°Get undressed.¡± Her eyes snapped to his then nced over to her sister. ¡°Now.¡±


    Lisa¡¯s blush got deeper but she quickly pulled her sweater and shirt off. Her yoga pants were already around her ankles so she kicked them off then her socks. Soon she was just standing in her bra and panties.


    ¡°I said undress.¡± Ben said looking at her underwear. Lisa¡¯s eye widened. She reached around and undid her bra then pushed her panties down. She was deeply embarrassed at being the only one naked but her pussy was dripping and he saw the lips were glistening.


    Ben looked at Lori. ¡°Drop the robe.¡±


    Soon he was standing before two identical naked women. He stepped forward and heard them suck in a breath in unison. He reached out and ced a hand on each of their bodies on a shoulder. He tracked his fingers down their chests and cupped a tit which brought gasps from them. He rolled and pinched their nipple a little harder than he normally would and they both went a little weak in the knees. Their eyes were getting ssy again. When he slid his hands to their other tit and gave them a firm squeeze Lori moaned and Lisa whimpered unconsciously pushing her tit into his hand. He squeezed hers harder and she moaned. He picked up that Lisa might need harder sensations than Lori did. He slid his fingertips down their tight, trembling stomach muscles and both wobbled on their feet as he got closer to their heat. He cupped Lori and pulled up slightly and she gave him an ¡®Ahhh!¡¯ while he pped Lisa¡¯s pussy three timed quickly making her squeak. Both were breathing heavily and trembling by this point.


    Ben took a step back and considered them. So far they seemed to be enjoying his ¡®performance¡¯. Quite frankly he was enjoying the view and he¡¯d begun to feel the beginnings of that familiar rise. Before it grew he wanted them to see it so they¡¯d know what they were dealing with.


    ¡°On your knees.¡± his voice rumbled and they immediately dropped down before him. ¡°You need to see what I¡¯m going to fuck you both with. Open my robe.¡± Their trembling increased with his coarse words.


    With a nce at each other they both reached a hand forward and undid the loose knot on the belt. They took a side and pulled the robe open. Their eyes widened when they saw his thick cock hanging down and twitching between his legs. He pushed the robe off of his shoulders and let it fall behind him. The twins released the robe.


    ¡°It¡¯s still sleeping so it¡¯s not as big as it¡¯s going to be when I¡¯m driving it into you. I¡¯m still not sure you can take someone my size. I want to fuck you hard but I don¡¯t want to ruin you. Lisa! Don¡¯t touch yourself!¡± he scolded her harshly and her hand snapped back to her side. She looked up at him desperately. He ignored her and turned to her sister.


    ¡°Lori, cup my balls in your hand. Feel their weight.¡±


    Lori reached forward and lifted his cock up to hold his heavy sack in her other hand. Her mouth dropped opened as she felt the heft and heat of them.


    Ben was enjoying the feeling of her hands and this cock began to twitch more as blood began to engorge the flesh. Lori¡¯s eyes locked onto the stiffening flesh as she felt it move in her hand.


    ¡°Let go Lori.¡± She did reluctantly. ¡°That weight is either going to be pping against your ass¡­ or your clit if I choose to take you from behind.¡±


    Lisa began to whimper at the image of Ben mming into her from behind. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes from his rising flesh. It was only half mast and already looking monstrous. The fat mushroom head was darkening and beginning to point right at them.


    ¡°Lisa, open your mouth and stick out your tongue.¡± Ben growled.


    She quickly licked her lips and opened her mouth tongue extended. Lori whined as she wanted him in her mouth.


    Ben stepped forward and tapped his bobbing cock on her tongue. Lisa tried moving forward to capture it but Ben gripped her hair and held her back. ¡°Patience.¡± he said quietly. She nodded.


    He moved forward again andid the thick head on the tip of her tongue. Then he slowly slid it forward until it reached her lips. Ben was exercising every ounce of his self-control to not just shove his cock into her mouth until he reached the back of her throat. Lisa was trembling and moaning as the heavy meat slowly forced its way into her mouth. Ben stopped and held it there for a few seconds while Lisa felt it throbbing on her tongue. He slowly pulled it out of her mouth and she leaned forward unconsciously to get it back but he gently pulled her away.

 336

    ¡°Lori, your turn.¡± he said and she was already in position when he turned to her. He took a grip of her hair as well though he knew she¡¯d already learned the lesson about pacing. The thick head touched her tongue and he slid it deep into her mouth, further than Lisa had been able to amodate and he was definitelyrger now. Interesting difference noted. She hummed and the vibrations went through his cock making it jump. She looked up with a twinkle in her eyes. He slid himself out of her mouth and stepped back. A few more throbs and it reached full size.


    ¡°Stand up.¡± he said and they scrambled to their feet. Both were looking at his cock and the worried looks were back.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± he said as he walked to his bedroom. When they were all standing next to the bed he looked at them like he was trying to gauge the possibility of his cock fitting inside them. He stepped up to Lisa and slid two fingers into her pussy with no warning. He knew she was wet enough as he saw her dripping down the insides of her thighs as her sister was. Lisa gasped and fell forward against him as his fingers slid in and out a few times. He pulled out abruptly and rubbed his slick fingers against his thumb as if testing her juices then he put the fingers deep in his mouth as he looked Lisa in the eyes and sucked her nectar from them. Her eyes were ssy and she was panting.


    Ben set Lisa back on her feet and walked behind Lori. He wrapped an arm around her chest under her tits and slid two fingers from his other hand deep into her sodden pussy. Only his grip around her chest kept her on her feet as her legs immediately gave out. As he pumped his fingers she felt the heat of his cock pressing against the back of her leg.


    He removed the fingers and repeated the thumb test and slurping her juices from his fingers. Lori regained her footing.


    Ben turned to the end table and brought out a tube of lubricant. He turned to the two swaying women.


    ¡°Lisa, I got to eat your sister¡¯s delicious pussy in the hot tub. Now I¡¯m going to start by eating your pussy while Lori rides my cock. When she¡¯s done and I¡¯ve had my fill of eating you I¡¯m going to fuck you.¡± Ben knee walked to the center of the bed and the twins hurried to follow. He poured some lube on Lori¡¯s hand and told her to rub it on his cock. She began stroking him and made it nice and slick.


    Benid down on the bed and directed Lori to squat over his cock. ¡°Lisa, hold my cock in position for Lori.¡± She swooped in and took a grip of him at the base and pointed him up.


    ¡°Oh God, it¡¯s so big!¡± Lisa moaned as she realized her fingers didn¡¯t quite make it all the way around. She looked at her sister with a worried expression. Lori had a determined look on her face as she lowered herself onto the thick head. The lubricant and her excitement helped ease the way for the cock to slide into her pussy.


    ¡°Go slow!¡± Ben growled recalling Tina¡¯s misadventure with rushing.


    Lori froze then nodded at Ben and slowed her decent. She started to make little up and down motions to slowly introduce the thickness to her tight pussy. She began to whine as her legs were getting tired and she hadn¡¯t reached a depth where she could drop to her knees yet.


    ¡°Lisa. Stand behind your sister and hold her under her arms to take some of the load off her legs.¡± Ben instructed and Lisa got into ce. Lori immediately felt the reduced effort and smiled up at her sister. The smile turned into rolling eyes, biting lips, and groans as Lisa began to bounce Lori up and down on the end of Ben¡¯s cock. When he saw she was deep enough he directed Lori to slide her legs back and rest on her knees. Once she was there Lisa released her and Lori sank the rest of the way down. Lori threw her head back in a silent scream as hepletely filled her.


    Ben watched her face to make sure she wasn¡¯t going to pass out but she just wobbled for a bit and seemed toe around. ¡°Just sit still for a while getting used to it. Lisa, bring your pussy down here.¡±


    Lisa eagerly moved to straddle Ben¡¯s chest finally about to get some relief for the maddening tingling in her pussy. She moved her pussy up towards his waiting mouth but she shed back to a memory of how she used to tease her old boyfriend Scott by keeping herself just out of reach. For reasons even she didn¡¯t fully understand she reverted to this behavior for a moment pulling back twice until Ben gave her a stern look and sunk his strong fingers into the stinging flesh of her ass cheeks. She tried to move but he had her in unbreakable grip and she hissed in pain.


    ¡°Are we ying childish games or are we enjoying each other?¡± Ben growled deeply.


    ¡°No games! Sorry, no games! Please, please, please! It hurts!¡± she whined. Ben lifted her the remaining distance to his mouth and ran his tongue broadly across the surface of her wet pussy. She shrieked at the pleasure spiking through her. Then he spanked her ass and she shivered deeply at the delicious and confusing mix of sensations.


    Lori¡¯s pussy was finally rxing with his cock buried to the hilt. It felt so hot and she could feel it throbbing deep within her. Ben hadn¡¯t been kidding when he¡¯d told her to go slow. She pushed with her thighs and raised herself slowly up then dropped herself down on him. It felt so incredible she had to stop and wait for her senses to return to her. Then she raise herself again and drop down. And pause while her brain spun.


    Ben was fucking Lisa¡¯s wet channel with his tongue while he reached up and roughly yed with her tits. He squeeze them, pinch and roll the nipples. Every so often he¡¯s slowly tug the nipples outwards as he thrashed her clit with his tongue. He¡¯d counted two orgasms so far and she was quickly moving in on her third.


    Lisa grabbed the headboard of the bed and ran her pussy over Ben¡¯s talented mouth. He was ripping the orgasms from her faster than she¡¯d ever had and she felt a big oneing. As it rushed up on her Ben slid a well lubricated finger deep into her ass and she screamed. Her pussy began to squirt and drench Ben¡¯s face while hetched onto her clit, strumming it with this tongue.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!¡± Lisa wailed as her muscles shook and locked.


    Lisa lost muscle coordination and began to fall sideways. Ben moved his hands and gentlyid her back on her back beside Lori but with her feet up by the headboard.


    With Lisa blissfullying down from Heaven, Ben could now concentrate on Lori who had built up some speed with her thrusting. Time to take it up a few notches.


    Lori was now well lubricated and amodating his girth so there wasn¡¯t any real obstacle to increasing the pace. He pulled her down on top of his chest and took her face between his hands and kissed her deeply. She was surprised by the taste of her sister on his tongue then the only thing she had in her mind was the explosion of pleasure in her pussy as Ben began to bounce her on his hips. He grabbed her hips and pounded up into her at a brutal pace. She felt his balls pping her ass as he¡¯s said they would and this just added to her pleasure. She was on hands and knees over Ben¡¯s prone body with her head thrown back and her eyes closed as Ben pounded her pussy without mercy. Her mouth was open but nothing more than little squeaks and moans wereing out of it. His left hand moved to her perfect ass cheeks and slid down between them to massage her rosebud. His right hand was busy squeezing her tits and ying with her nipples.


    Lori crashed through her orgasm and Ben picked up the pace of his thrusting lifting Lori off her knees with each impact. She shrieked and wailed as her pleasure just kept increasing. She was having trouble catching her breath and started to see spots before her eyes.


    Ben rolled over away from Lisa and pulled Lori under himself. He made three more brutal thrusts and he was buried to the base when his orgasm struck. She felt the jets of liquid heat filling her. Lori looked up at Ben¡¯s rapturous expression and felt a deep satisfaction she¡¯d never felt before. She¡¯d brought this incredible man, her fantasy man, intense pleasure! She closed her eyes and rode the bliss her body was flooded with.


    Ben looked down at Lori¡¯s happy expression and slowly pulled his cock from her trembling body. Lori was watching him with a hunger in her eyes and she nced down at his hard cock.


    ¡°Is that for me?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Yes, I told you I was going to fuck you and I will. I¡¯m going to warn you though. We¡¯re not making love. This is going to be a hard fucking. But you need it hard, don¡¯t you.¡± he rumbled at her.

 337

    Her trembling increased and she was staring at the monster that was about to be deep inside her. ¡°Oh God yes! I need you to fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Have you ever had it that way before?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No.¡± she whined.


    Ben leaned down to put his head next to hers. ¡°They you don¡¯t know what it feels like to be truly fucked. Two people ripping their pleasure from each other¡¯s bodies, no romance or softness, just pure animalistic sex. It¡¯s amazingly intense but it can leave bruises. Are you sure you can take it Lisa?¡± he snarled in her ear.


    Lisa was almosting from the images Ben was nting in her mind and the anticipation. This was what she wanted more than anything. ¡°YES! FUCK YES! TAKE ME HARD-¡± she finished with a squeak as Ben flipped her onto her stomach and lifted her ass in the air. Her eyes flew open then she shrieked again as Ben drove his tongue into her ass.


    ¡°GAAAAWWWDD! FUCK MEEEEE!¡± she screamed as her body jolted from the sudden intense sensations. Her legs syed out and shook as he rimmed her little rosebud. Before she could recover he lined up the head of his cock with her dripping pussy and mmed it in down the base in one even stroke.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!¡± Lisa screamed again, feeling her pussy stretched wide by the thick intruder. Ben pulled out and mmed it back to the depths by pulling her hips back to meet his thrust. His balls pped up against her clit and she gasped.


    ¡°FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK! SO BIG!¡± she cried as Ben set up a steady pounding against her ass. Her reddened ass cheeks were being pped again and the pain was mingling with the intense pleasure of the clit ps his balls were making.


    Ben reached forward and gathered up her red locks in his hand and pulled her head up as he increased his pace. Lisa started to whimper and squeal within a steady stream of breathy ¡®Fuck!¡¯, ¡®Yes!¡¯, and ¡®Ben!¡¯


    He ced his right hand on the top of her ass and slid his thumb down her crack until it was pressing on her anus.


    ¡°Yes! My ass! Please! Oh, oh, oh god, Ben!¡± she wailed as he circled his thumb over her little hole.


    He picked up the pace once more and hammered away at her as he pushed his thumb into her tight ass.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEFFFFFUUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKK! YEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSAAAAHHHhhh!¡± Lisa¡¯s orgasm overloaded her senses and she whited out. Ben released her hair as he felt her body go ck and she slumped to the mattress pulling free of his cock.


    Ben looked down at the unconscious woman. ¡°Damn!¡± He¡¯d timed that badly. He was only halfway to his second orgasm. He wasn¡¯t going to fuck her now.


    ¡°Ben?¡± came a tremulous voice. He looked over at Lori. She was lying on the bed with wide eyes. She¡¯d watched the entire thing. ¡°Do- do you want me to finish that for you?¡±


    He saw she was frightened that he would be as rough on her as he¡¯d been with Lisa. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just stroke it off in the shower.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes lit up. ¡°I could do that for you! Or¡­ you could fuck my titties?¡± She saw his cock twitch at the suggestion and she grinned. She scooched over on the bed and Ben straddled her torso. He looked down and recalled fucking Rochelle¡¯s prodigious breasts. Inparison Lori was positively t. That didn¡¯t stop her from squeezing her soft tits around his shaft. It felt good and the lubrication and the pussy juices made for a very slick stroke. At the height of each stroke the head of his cock entered Lori¡¯s mouth and she¡¯d swirl her tongue around it. That felt very good! Finally Ben just fucked Lori¡¯s mouth with the head of his cock and unloaded in her mouth. She squealed and swallowed as quickly as she could. She sucked thest drops out of him and he sat back on the mattress between the two sisters. Lori gave him a brilliant smile and allowed her eyes to close.


    Lisa was still out and probably would be until morning. It had been an emotional roller coaster evening for her. Lori¡¯s eyes were closed and her breathing was slowing as she slipped into sleep. Ben scooped Lisa up and set her down head to headboard and crawled into the bed between the twodies. He pulled up the nket, set his rm (doctor¡¯s appointment in the morning), and turned off the light. He¡¯d wait until the morning to see what new difficulties tonight¡¯s events added to his life.


    Ben was the first one to wake (before his rm) and he managed to get out of the room without waking the twins. He grabbed his workout clothes on the way and made his way to the basement to get his day started.


    He pushed himself hard and was careful of his injured calf which seemed a little better every day.


    He used the guest bathroom to shower and slipped into his room to get his clothes. After he¡¯d dressed he heard noises from the kitchen so he slipped back out of the bedroom and went to investigate.


    Tina looked up from the stove and smiled at him when he entered the kitchen. Christopher stood up in his ypen and raised his arms to he picked up so Ben scooped him into his arms before moving over to give Tina a kiss.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± he said.


    ¡°Good morning Ben. How many eggs would you like?¡± she replied with twinkling eyes.


    ¡°Two please.¡± he smiled back. He sat at the kitchen table and yed with the boy who giggled with his antics.


    Soon Tina brought their tes over to the table and picked up her son from his arms. He went back into the ypen and immediately went for the activity center. Happy dings, chirps, and clicks soon followed.


    Tina sat next to Ben and looked at him expectedly.


    ¡°Thank¡¯s for a lovely breakfast!¡± he said, ignoring her real question.


    She pouted and he gave in with a grin.


    ¡°The evening went well. Lisa showed up shortly after Lori and I got out of the hot tub and she was more than a little upset with her sister.¡±


    ¡°We heard Lori¡¯s screaming.¡± Tina said with a wicked smile and Ben froze.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®we¡¯?¡± he croaked.

 338

    ¡°Trish opened the door for me and we heard it then. Trish¡¯s eyes were so big!¡± Tina smiled at the memory. ¡°Mrs. King was arriving home with her son and they were standing by their car and heard it as well. She looked over at us andughed but her son seemed upset.¡±


    Ben put his head in his hands, mortified. ¡°That¡¯s thest time I have sex in the hot tub.¡± he moaned.


    ¡°I hope not! I would like to try one day!¡± Tina said with an upset look.


    ¡°Good morning Tina, Ben!¡± Lori said from the doorway as she hobbled into the room.


    ¡°Good morning Lori.¡± Ben said with an embarrassed nce.


    Tina was amazed that he could tell the difference between the sisters so quickly. She had trouble doing it at all. ¡°Good morning Lori. Would you like some breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No thank you, just coffee if you¡¯ve made some.¡± she said and Tina pointed to the freshly brewed pot.


    Lori joined them at the table with her mug of coffee and tenderly sat on a chair. Ben looked concerned but Lori just waved it off. ¡°It was worth it Ben.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid our activities in the hot tub weren¡¯t only heard by Lisa.¡± he said to the young woman whose only response was to look up with an interested expression.


    ¡°Trish, Tina, Rochelle and her son Jayden also heard us¡­ you.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°The only one in that group that causes me any difort is Jayden. The kid seriously thinks he¡¯s charming butes across as a total skeez.¡± Lori grimaced.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At Ben¡¯s nk look Lori exined. ¡°A slimy little yer. He¡¯s tried hitting on me, then Lisa, then suggested the both of us could party with him. He looks at women like they¡¯re already naked. Ugh!¡±


    Ben looked sad. ¡°Rochelle mentioned her son was emting his father¡¯s behavior.¡± He shook his head then looked up at Lori. ¡°Is your sister awake?¡±


    Lori grimaced. ¡°Yeah but she¡¯s giving herself a little extra time as she¡¯s pretty sore this morning.¡±


    Ben frowned and got up from the table. He went to the bedroom and saw Lisa sitting on the edge of the bed. He knelt down in front of her and saw she was breathing heavily. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    She opened her eyes and took in his concerned expression. ¡°Morning Ben. I¡¯m ok. Just some cramping and bruises. They¡¯ll go away.¡±


    Ben got angry with himself for hurting her and she saw it on his face. ¡°No! Please Ben! I wouldn¡¯t change a second of our nightst night. It was everything I dreamed of¡­ more than I dreamed it would be. I- I learned things about myself. I feel¡­ better about myself. Moreplete. Please don¡¯t regret something so special to me! Please!¡± she begged.


    Ben wanted to apologize. To beg her for forgiveness. But he knew she would take that as a rejection of what they¡¯d experienced together the night before. So instead he put his hands on her head and kissed her hard. She moaned and clung to him. He pulled back and his face showed his emotional turmoil. Finally he gave her a small smile and nodded.


    He grabbed his dressing gown and draped it over her shoulders. Then he scooped her up and carried her back to the kitchen and gently set her on a chair. Lori got her a mug of coffee and they sat inpanionable silence for a while.


    He looked at the clock and realized he had to leave for his doctor¡¯s appointment so he gave each woman a kiss and headed out.


    Ben sat in thefortable chair across from Dr. Granger and contemted integrity. She had asked him where he thought his difficulty with lying came from.


    ¡°There were people in my childhood who lied to me. Foster parents who said they¡¯d take good care of me but didn¡¯t. Other foster kids who said they were my friends but weren¡¯t. Girls and women who said they loved me but didn¡¯t. I promised myself I wouldn¡¯t be like them. I promised myself I¡¯d be someone others could depend upon.¡± He paused and thought of his activities with the twins the previous night. Was he lying to them?


    ¡°Were you sessful? Are you that person?¡± Granger asked.


    ¡°I thought I was. But afterst night I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I pretended I was someone I¡¯m not.¡± Ben said quietly.


    ¡°Can you expand upon that?¡± she pressed gently.


    Ben sighed and squirmed a little in his chair. He had hoped to avoid speaking about sex with the councillor but he saw no other choice. ¡°In my neighborhood there are two young women, twins who are 22 or 23. They¡¯ve been¡­ wooing me. No, it¡¯s not romantic. They¡¯ve been trying to get me to have sex with them. Their mother and I have been trying to teach them to be less selfish, to take responsibility for their actions. During this effort one of the twins had an epiphany and came around. The other one had more difficulty as she was used to getting her way and didn¡¯t want to give that up. As ast resort I used sex as a bargaining tool to get them to change their ways. The problem is, they¡¯re attracted to the dominant persona I use for Tina, the submissive who lives with me.¡±


    ¡°You have a separate and distinct persona for dealing with different people?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ no, I guess persona is the wrong term. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s more that for Tina I know that she needs me to be more dominant so I allow myself to be more dominant. The twins saw that a short time ago and found it¡­ appealing. The thing is they needed a more extreme form of that dominance. The sex was¡­ a little rough. This morning I wanted to apologize but they were so happy they would have taken an apology as a rejection of the evening before.¡±

 339

    ¡°You¡¯ve described two situations where someone needed you to behave in a way you say is out of character for you but you did. Were you ufortable and awkward during the behavior? Did you have to struggle to maintain the behavior?¡± she asked.


    Ben thought about his interactions with Tina and found no difort at all but then Tina was a very mature and level headed young woman with minimal drama. He examined his memories of the prior night and the morning after with the twins. To his surprise found that the only time he experienced emotional difort was when he saw Lisa was in pain.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you perhaps discovering the behavior wasn¡¯t actually ufortable at all?¡± Dr. Granger asked gently.


    Ben looked at her with surprise.


    ¡°Ben, you¡¯ve described to me your need to protect, nurture, and support. Dominance is part of that. Have you interacted with more dominant personalities? Did that feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve encountered a truly dominant personality yet. I know some very strong women and I count them as my best friends. I certainly don¡¯t try to impose my will on them or their lives. I¡¯m just delighted and grateful they share their lives with me.¡± he said frankly.


    ¡°It sounds like your impression of the person you are may not line up with who you actually are. You didn¡¯t believe you were dominant but clearly you can be if the need arises. This is an excellent exercise in self-discovery. A very positive step. Sost night you weren¡¯t actually pretending at all. Your integrity is safe.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose as that idea sunk in. He felt better and smiled at the doctor.


    She smiled and nced at the wall clock. ¡°Our time is almost up and this is an excellent ce to stop for today. I¡¯d like to see you same time next week. That¡¯s Friday, May 22 at 10AM. We¡¯ll talk some more about those people who failed to keep those promises to you. Alright? See you then.¡±


    Ben left the office feeling a little better about himself which, he thought, was the point of speaking to the doctor in the first ce. It felt like progress. He stopped by Hannah¡¯s office and gave her a big hug.


    ¡°What was that for!¡± she gasped, straightening her jacket.


    ¡°Just another thank you for connecting me with Dr. Granger.¡± he grinned.


    ¡°I wish all my referrals were this happy!¡± she grinned back. ¡°Now scoot! I have boring work to do!¡±


    Ben headed home and as he was passing Rochelle¡¯s ce he saw her car in the driveway. He thought he might pop in and apologize for the ¡®noise¡¯ he made the night before.


    He knocked on the door and Jayden answered. Ben didn¡¯t have too many opportunities to speak with the boy. ¡°Good morning Jayden, is your mother home?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? It¡¯s not bad enough you sticking your dick in all the bitches on this street you have toe sniffing around after my mom too?¡± Jayden snarled.


    Ben stopped and looked closely at the young man. He was really pissed. Bristling with anger and¡­ jealousy maybe? Perhaps seconds away from physical violence. He¡¯d try to diffuse this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know of any ¡®bitches¡¯ living on our street. Your mother happens to be a friend of mine.¡± Ben said calmly.


    ¡°After everything my Mom has been through I am NOT going to let you hurt her by adding her to your conquest list! Fuck off!¡± the boy said right up in Ben¡¯s face.


    Ben took a calming breath but kept his eyes locked on Jayden¡¯s. He didn¡¯t see Rochelle rushing down the hall towards them. ¡°If you want to protect your mother from being hurt, perhaps you should stop emting the misogynistic behavior of the man who hurt her most!¡±


    That struck home and the boy rocked back. Jayden idolized his father but loved his mother. There was already a conflict he¡¯d buried to protect his image of his father. His jaw dropped and rage filled his eyes. Screaming, heunched himself at Ben. His first punch caught Ben on the side of his jaw. He deflected the second and caught Jayden¡¯s wrist on the third to pull him off his feet and twist him around. Ben pulled Jayden back against his chest grabbing his other wrist and wrapped his arms around him, pinning him to his chest. Ben took them both to their knees so the raging man couldn¡¯t kick him. Jayden screamed his frustration and mmed his head back but Ben had him pinned too low to strike anything painful.


    ¡°JAYDEN! STOP IT!¡± Rochelle screamed.


    The young man opened his eyes and saw his mother looking down at him in disappointment. The same look she gave her husband every time she caught him cheating. He closed his eyes tight and thrashed in Ben¡¯s arms weakly.


    ¡°Stop hurting your mother!¡± Ben growled quietly.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± he spat.


    ¡°Jayden! Apologize to Ben!¡± his mother yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing to him! He¡¯s just trying to get you in his bed!¡± Jayden screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been in his bed!¡± Rochelle growled.


    Jayden froze staring at his mother.


    ¡°The difference is Ben likes me. He respects me. He¡¯s my friend. Ben won¡¯t take someone to bed he doesn¡¯t feel that way about and he certainly doesn¡¯t ignore them once he¡¯s bedded them. He¡¯s not trying to score. He¡¯s making a personal connection with another human being. That¡¯s what makes Ben a better man than your father ever was! I loved Devon with everything I had but he¡¯d toss that aside for a quick fuck with a stranger. How do you think that made me feel? What do you think that does to a person¡¯s self-esteem? How do you think the girls you fuck and throw aside feel? Do you even care? You want to be as good a man as your father? You¡¯re aiming too low. BE A BETTER MAN!¡± She spun and entered her house, mming the door behind her.


    Jayden wasn¡¯t struggling anymore. He¡¯d lost all of his steam. Ben released him and stood up. He held his hand out to help him to his feet but Jayden turned his face away. Ben walked back to his truck and went home. He¡¯d talk with Rochelleter.


    When Ben got home Tina rushed to the door to greet him and screeched to a halt when she saw the bruise on his jaw.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she squeaked.


    Lori came to the door of the kitchen and saw the bruise as well. ¡°Were you in a fight?¡± Lisa¡¯s voice from the kitchen called out. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Ben hung up his coat and kicked off his boots. He walked into the kitchen with Tina and Lori in tow and Lisa gasped when she saw his face. ¡°Who did that?¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Jayden King.¡±


    ¡°Jayden?¡± three voices repeated.


    ¡°He took exception to my visiting his mother this morning. He used me of basically being what he is and when I told him to stop acting like his father, POW! right to the jaw. Could someone get me the icepack from the freezer?¡±


    Tina raced over to the fridge and located the icepack. She rushed it over to him.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± he said gingerly cing the icy bag against his jaw.


    ¡°Did you hit him back?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°No. I just pinned his arms. His mother lit into him about how his behavior with women hurts her and how his father hurt her the same way and that pretty much deted the boy.¡±


    ¡°He deserves a beating for the way he¡¯s treated women.¡± Lisa insisted.


    ¡°Maybe so but I don¡¯t want that riding on my conscience. The boy loved his father but he had a poor role model. If he can ept that maybe he can turn himself around. As his mother said, be a better man.¡±


    ¡°Go Mrs. King!¡± Lori smiled.


    Ben tried to smile but winced instead.


    Tina leaned in to whisper to Ben. ¡°I will take a rain check for tonight¡¯s date. I want us to just rx at home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Tina.¡± he whispered back gratefully.


    ¡°Ok, they¡¯re whispering to each other. That¡¯s our cue to go home. Thank you for a lovely evening Ben. Hopefully we can do it again, soon.¡± Lori smiled. She helped her sister to her feet. ¡°Ben, where did we leave my bikini?¡±


    ¡°Damn, our suits are probably still out on the deck.¡± Ben said attempting to stand. Tina put a hand on his chest to keep him in his seat then went outside to get the suits. Secondster she was back.


    ¡°They are still wet and very cold. I will put yours into a bag to carry home, Lori.¡± Tina said when she returned.


    ¡°Was that all you were wearing when you came over?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes. That and my robe.¡± Lori said as she opened the robe and shed Ben a glimpse of her naked body.


    ¡°Hey! No fair! I¡¯m totally dressed!¡± Lisa whined as she stood next to her sister.


    ¡°No teasing!¡± Ben growled and Lori quickly tied her robe closed.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost spring and I had my long winter coat on and my boots so I was warm enough.¡± Lori said contritely. Ben stood up and walked to the front door. They put their coats on and turned to face Ben.

 340

    ¡°Will we be able to do this again?¡± Lisa asked timidly looking up at Ben from under her brows. Lori was biting her lower lip nervously, thinking she may have damaged things with her shing.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben gave them both an evaluating look. ¡°We¡¯re on probation as well. I¡¯ll be watching and keeping in contact with Daphne to make sure you haven¡¯t slipped back into old habits. When I¡¯mfortable that you¡¯ve taken the message to heart we¡¯ll y again. Understood?¡±


    Bothdies nodded.


    As Lisa was the most dominant of the twins Ben reached out and pulled Lori to him first. He kissed the woman passionately with a hand gripping the back of her neck and the other squeezing her ass. When he pulled back Lori was swooning and ssy eyed. Ben immediately grabbed Lisa and pushed her up against the wall. He took his kiss and pressed himself against her. She was still aching from the night before so her pleasure was mixed with little sparks of pain and her mind spun. Ben pulled back before she¡¯dpletely abandoned herself to the sensations so she moaned with need when they were gone.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a taste of what your reward will be if you hold true to being the responsible young women I know you can be.¡± Ben growled and ushered the dazed twins out the door. He watched them lean on each other as they wobbled their way home. He quickly walked into the kitchen and called Daphne.


    ¡°Hello?¡± she answered.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Ben. The twins are on their way home so I¡¯ll make this quick. They acknowledged their responsibility so we are good to go with the daycare. They¡¯re on probation so keep an eye on them to make sure they don¡¯t slip back to their old ways. You just need to watch them, let them know you are watching them, and let me know if they misbehave. I think they¡¯ve learned but they still need watching¡­ hello?¡± He heard crying. ¡°Daphne? Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Oh Ben, thank you! Thest few days have been so hard!¡± she cried into the phone.


    ¡°I know Daphne and I want you to know I¡¯m really proud of you for toughing it out. I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you. You¡¯ve been a real trooper. Thank you!¡± Ben listened and heard more crying. ¡°Seriously, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy! I haven¡¯t felt this good about myself in a very long time.¡± she said after sheposed herself.


    ¡°Well you certainly have reason to feel good about yourself. You did good! Take care and I¡¯ll talk with you soon.¡± Ben hung up.


    He looked over at Tina who was looking a little lost by the entrance to the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Tina?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The way you kissed Lisa and Lori¡­ I want that too.¡± she murmured with a tremble.


    Ben stalked over to Tina whose eyes began to get wider as he closed on her. He lifted her up against his chest with hand on her ass and slid the other into her long ck locks to get a grip. She gasped and he kissed her hard while he rubbed his groin against hers. She moaned when she felt the bulge of his hard cock pressing against her mound. God, she wanted him bad! She opened her eyes and discovered Ben had carried her into the bedroom.


    He set her down on her feet and roughly pulled off her yoga pants and panties. His pants and underwear came off in a sh and he thered lubricant on his stiff erection. Then he rubbed the excess directly over the wet lips of her pussy and pushed two fingers inside to spread the slick liquid there as well. Tina yelped as the roughness of his need was making her so fucking hot!


    Benid her back the edge of the bed and pushed her legs back. ¡°Guide it in.¡± he said, his voice rumbling with lust. Tina looked down as she reached between her legs and got a grip on his cock. She lined it up and Ben pressed forward. The head slipped in with a pop and Tina flopped back on the bed with a sigh. He started with short little thrusts gradually increasing the depth of each stroke. Tina was very excited so he was able to bottom out much sooner thanst time. He held himself still, buried to the base and just rubbed his pelvis against Tina¡¯s. Once she rxed he pulled out to the head then mmed himself back in.


    Tina squeaked and bit her lip with her eyes closed. Ben drew out and thrust back in. His need was almost frantic and Tina was a more than willing vessel. She pulled at him and raised her hips to meet each down stroke their bodies pped together wetly. Tina was swept away by Ben¡¯s passion and reached her orgasm quickly. Her mouth opened but no sound issued as she shook. Ben continued to pound into her, each impact building on Tina¡¯s rolling wave of pleasure.


    Ben suddenly sped up and five thrustster he exploded into her depths as he moaned with the bliss of his release. He let her legs go and dropped down over her to rest on his elbows, firmly pinning her to the bed and still deep inside. He dropped his head next to hers as Tina twitched and trembled.


    ¡°That was exactly what I needed.¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Me too.¡± he whispered back.


    He slipped free from the woman and flopped down on the bed beside her. A minuteter she rose and slipped into the washroom with her clothes. Ben rested on the bed with his eyes closed. He heard the toilet flush then running water. Momentster a warm facecloth was cleaning his cock and balls. The soothing sensations sent a tingle through him but he pushed it aside.


    Ben opened his eyes and caught Tina¡¯s hand. She sat on the edge of the bed next to him looking down at his face with a smile.


    ¡°What you said about wanting what I gave Lisa and Lori, have I been a poor Dom for you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, Ben! You have been perfect! I am very happy you were with my friends as it seems to have helped you be morefortable with your dominant side. I knew it was there. You are an excellent Dom and this will only make you better.¡± she assured him.


    He pulled her down over his chest and held her face over his as he kissed her lips sensuously. He pulled her back and she looked at him dreamily. ¡°I will do my best for you.¡± he said. His stomach growled and she grinned at him.


    ¡°Now go make me a sandwich!¡± he yfully growled.


    ¡°See! I told you that you were getting better at it!¡± she giggled as she pushed off his chest and hustled down the hall to the kitchen.


    Ben watched her go and began to worry about how attached he was bing to the young woman. He still believed their age difference would be an issue and that in the long run she should be with someone closer to her own age. He recalled what Gabrie said about Tina potentially meeting someone at University and his needing to be ready to let her go. Intellectually he was prepared but emotionally? He was starting to wonder how he would handle losing her.


    Monday morning Ben was justing back upstairs from his workout when he heard a rumble outside. He looked out the living room window and saw a big moving van backing into the driveway of the Miller¡¯s house next to Catherine¡¯s. The ¡®nice young family from Texas¡¯ had arrived! Or at least their stuff had. Ben took his shower, got dressed, and had breakfast with Tina and Christopher. She brought Ben up to speed on the events transpiring at the Millers¡¯ ce. While he¡¯d been in the shower a minivan had arrived and parked next to the moving van. Driving was a young woman with three children. There were two teenage girls and an infant boy Christopher¡¯s age. They got out of the car and the woman had opened the house for the movers. The teen girls were taking care of the boy and the woman appeared to be directing where the boxes went. One of the girls had a cast on her wrist so the other one had the boy in her arms.


    Ben smiled at howplete Tina¡¯s report was. He thought she¡¯d make an excellent neighborhood watch mother.


    Tina said she was going to head down to the University with the twins and Daphne was going to watch Christopher. They headed out shortly after breakfast.


    As he walked down to the mailbox he breathed in the fresh spring air. The temperatures the past few days had been positively pleasant after the cold winter so he was looking forward to spending more time outside. His mail this morning consisted of just two envelopes which looked like royalty cheques. He looked up when he felt eyes watching him. The two teen girls were standing by their mailbox staring at him with a strange expression. Ben smiled and waved in a friendly manner and the girls spun and raced back to their house. He was confused by the panic he¡¯d seen in their eyes as they saw him wave. Something in the back of his mind began to stir and he had an ufortable feeling.


    ¡°Hey Ben!¡±


    Trish¡¯s voice startled him out of his thoughts. He turned around and saw her in her tight jogging suit. She was obviously returning from her run as sections of the striped green spandex was darkened with her sweat.


    ¡°Good morning Trish! Did you paint that suit on?¡±


    ¡°You like?¡± she smiled broadly at his surprised stare and subsequent blush.


    ¡°It certainly, uh, entuates your form.¡± he said feeling a little ufortable as his body responded to the sight of his sexy neighbor¡¯s clingy clothes.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ like your pants are entuating how much you like my form.¡± Trish purred as she watched his bulge forming. ¡°You never came by to collect that reward. It¡¯s not nice to make ady wait!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, uh¡­ I¡¯ve been pretty busytely.¡± he said bing uneasy with this conversation. He really needed to adjust himself but didn¡¯t want the whole neighborhood to see him do it, especially the new people moving in.


    ¡°Are you busy now? I need a fix of Ben! And I want it fast and hard!¡± she growled sexily running her finger down his chest.


    ¡°Trish, please!¡± he said exasperated. He caught her hand before it got past his belly button and nced over at the new neighbor¡¯s house but saw no one.


    Trish pouted and bit her lip while looking at him with doe eyes. She crossed her arms under her tits and pushed therge orbs up and forward.


    ¡°Geezus.¡± Ben whispered as he stared and his cock throbbed in reaction. ¡°Fine! Come with me.¡± He headed back up his driveway with a delighted Trish in tow. He didn¡¯t see the new woman¡¯s eyes track them all the way to the house.


    Once inside Ben ripped his jacket off and kicked his boots from his feet as Trish kicked off her runners. As soon as she turned to him he peeled her clingy top off from her waist up and over her head. She giggled at his eagerness. When Ben couldn¡¯t find the release sp he stared at her dauntinglyplex sports bra in dismay.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯d jog with these big tits without excellent support do you?¡± she grinned. She did something he couldn¡¯t see and her breasts were free. She tossed the bra to the floor and rubbed herpressed tits as they pinked up. ¡°God it feels good to take that off!¡±


    Ben found Trish¡¯s self-massage to be highly erotic. He leaned in and pressed his lips to her right nipple. She gasped and pulled his head against her. He sucked more of her breast into his mouth and roughly thrashed her nipple with his tongue.


    ¡°Fuck! Yes, suck that hard Ben! So fucking good!¡± she hissed between her teeth.


    He grabbed the other tit, pinching and rolling the nipple between his finger and thumb. He tugged on it hard. Tina squealed and pulled his head in harder. He used his teeth on her breast, scraping across her flesh and drew more hisses from the woman.

 341

    He stood up and kissed her, forcing his tongue deep into her mouth to tangle with hers. She sucked hungrily at his tongue as her hands wed at his back. Soon they were both breathing hard and tingling madly.


    Ben pulled back from the kiss and spun Trish around. He grabbed her around the waist from behind and carried her into the living room. Heid her over the ottoman on her stomach and yanked down her running pants. He grabbed her ass cheeks, spread them, and ran a stiffened tongue upwards from her clit to her anus.


    ¡°OH FUCK, BEN! YES!¡± Trish screamed and jolted.


    He stroked her pussy with his tongue and each time she¡¯d cry out his name. Soon her juices were flowing and Ben switched to fucking her with his tongue. Trish forced herself back on his tongue with a grunt. She began to make loud animalistic noises which fired up Ben¡¯s lust even further. Hetched his mouth on her swollen clit and sucked it.


    ¡°AAAAAAFFFFFFFFUUUUUCCCKKK! FUCKFUCKFUUUUUUCK! BEN! FUCK ME!¡± Trish screamed as her legs shot straight out trembling.


    Ben held Trish down against the ottoman with his left hand while he undid his belt and pants with his right. He yanked his pants and underwear down to his knees and pped his hard cock hard against her pussy lips soaking the head with her juices.


    ¡°AH! FUCK! OH! OH! O-FUCK! FUCK! AH! Don¡¯t tease me god dammit! FUCK ME!¡± she roared.


    Ben lined himself up to her opening and mmed his hips forwards, driving his cock in down to the base in one stroke.


    ¡°FFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKK!!!!¡± Trish screamed dropping her head over the end of the ottoman and biting the edge of it. Her legs were shaking and she reached back to grab at Ben to keep him from moving as she tried to adjust to the sudden fullness.


    Ben could feel her mping down fiercely so he waited but her body just kept trembling. He pulled out and mmed it home again. That time was much easier so he did it again and each stroke was wetter and faster. Trish was growling and lifting her ass with each stroke.


    He reached forward and filled his hands with her big tits as he pounded deep into her pussy. He squeezed the flesh and felt her stiff nipples pressing against his fingers so he flicked them and her hips began to rotate each time he mmed home. She slipped a hand under her body and frantically rubbed her clit in tight circles.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ben! I¡¯m gonna- I¡¯m gonna- I¡¯m- FUCK! COMING! FFFFFUUCKKKKAAAAHHHHHHH!¡± she wailed.


    He felt her muscles trembling and her pussy mped down on him pushing his own orgasm to its peak. He sped up his thrusts and mmed her ass harder. He growled as he felt his cock firing jet after jet into her body. The bliss overrode this thoughts as he buried his cock onest time.


    A full minute passed as they each floated back to their minds. Ben pulled out of Trish and she gasped and rxed again.


    ¡°That was wonderful! Thanks Ben!¡± she sighed.


    Ben looked down at the physically spent woman with a conflicted expression. Why did she affect him like this? Why couldn¡¯t he ever say no to her? She¡¯d made it clear she wasn¡¯t looking for a rtionship and he kept saying he wasn¡¯t interested in casual sex but he just couldn¡¯t refuse her. It would be easier on him if he could think of it as therapeutic like he had for Beth or even a behavioral tool like he did for the twins. Trish had even told him to consider their sex as a therapy but somehow he just couldn¡¯t. He looked down at her lovely profile resting on the ottoman and his heart gave a little pang. It confused him.


    He stood up and walked into the guest bathroom and quickly cleaned himself off. He brought a warm, wet facecloth back and handed it to Trish so she could clean herself up.


    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have any clean clothes to go home in. Can I use your washer and dryer for my jogging stuff?¡± she asked.


    Ben didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go today so he shrugged. ¡°Sure, you can go take a shower and use my robe when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll get the washer started.¡±


    She tugged off the pants and handed them to him as she held the facecloth to her dripping pussy. ¡°Thanks Ben! Excuse me.¡± she hustled awkwardly down the hall into his bedroom. He watched her go.


    Ben picked up the rest of her clothes and dropped them in the machine. He set it to synthetics and started the cycle.


    He went back into the living room and noticed they¡¯d made a bit of a mess on the ottoman. He unzipped the cover and took it off. He¡¯d bought the furniture with removable slip covers so he could wash them easily. Ever the practical man. He dropped it in theundry basket to washter.


    He moved into the kitchen to make lunch. He whipped up a garden sd and made egg sd for sandwiches. Trish wandered into the kitchen bundled up in Ben¡¯s oversize robe. She gave him a big grin. He smiled back then quickly turned back to the counter so she wouldn¡¯t see when his smile broke. ¡°Would you like some lunch? I have egg sd for sandwiches and a garden sal-¡± he stopped when he felt Trish lean her body against his back and her arms reach around to hug him. She rested her cheek on his shoulder. He put his arms on top of hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. I know you need more. I keep telling myself to leave you alone but then I find myself at your door. You deserve better but I can¡¯t seem to stay away. I told Rochelle to leave you be if she couldn¡¯t find a way to open her heart to you yet I¡¯m such a hypocrite. The idea of opening my heart is so terrifying. I- I¡¯m just not ready.¡± She rubbed her face on his back.


    Ben couldn¡¯t trust his voice so he just patted her arms and gave them a squeeze. He moved his hands back to the task of making lunch and felt Trish pull away.


    Ben cleared his throat. ¡°So, is an egg sd sandwich and a small garden alright with you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure, that would be nice. Just the egg sd with no bread for me though.¡± Trish responded.


    Ben set her lunch in front of her and heard the washer buzz. He moved the clothes over to the dryer got it started. The slipcover went into the washer with Trish¡¯s towels.


    He went back to the kitchen and ate his lunch with Trish.


    ¡°Have you seen the new neighbors?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, I met them when I started my run this morning. The mother¡¯s name is Ashley Beaumont. She¡¯s quite young. Mid-twenties maybe? The two teen daughters, Madison and Savannah, must be adopted as Ashley¡¯s too young to have had them. The baby Joshua is probably hers though. Apparently her husband is driving his car up from Texas and will get hereter in the week. Must be taking the scenic route.¡± Trish reported.


    ¡°Geez! Between you and Tina we have a neighborhood watch patrol! How did you get all this information?¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Simple. I stopped and said hello.¡± she smiled at him.


    ¡°I saw the two teens when I got my mail and waved at them and they ran like I was some kind of monster chasing them!¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°Well you ARE a big monstrous man while I am a delicatedy in spandex. Much less threatening.¡± she grinned and he had to nod.


    ¡°So the Beaumonts from Texas. She seem nice?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yeah, a little shy and the girls did seem a little more timid than I expected. Almost unnaturally quiet but that¡¯s just my impression from a first time meeting.¡± Trish said recalling the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll warm up. If you don¡¯t go all monster on them.¡±


    Ben felt that ufortable feeling in the back of his mind again but it just wouldn¡¯t resolve into anything concrete. He shook off the feeling.


    ¡°So mywork tells me the twins were finally victorious in bedding their fantasy man!¡± she grinned at him. ¡°When I spoke with them they were actually at a loss for words to describe the evening. Lisa in particr seemed¡­ different. Calmer.¡±

 342

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t figure out it was you who was coaching them in their efforts!¡± Ben growled and she made an exaggerated expression of innocence. ¡°Actually Gabrie suggested I could use their desire for me as a tool to reward them if they agreed to alter some bad behavior they suffer from. It seems to be working so far. Tina is happy about it too as she benefited as well.¡±


    ¡°Tina? How?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ the twins wanted a more extreme form of dominance and Tina found this made me morefortable being dominant with her. She seems¡­ very happy.¡± he exined with a blush.


    ¡°So all¡¯s well that ends well!¡± Trish smiled.


    Ben looked at her in surprise then nodded with a smile.


    ¡°But is it the end for Lisa and Lori?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, no. I promised them a repeat if they passed their probation period at the daycare, no returning to old behavioral patterns.¡±


    ¡°Ooo! I look forward to their next update!¡± she rubbed her hands together with a look of wicked glee.


    Ben rolled his eyes.


    The dryer buzzed so Trish jumped to her feet and dropped the robe. She pranced awaypletely naked as Ben shook his head with a smile.


    Minutester she returned dressed in her jogging suit minus the sports bra which she held in her hand. Her tits were seriously bulging out of the suit and Ben did his best not to stare.


    ¡°Mmm! Fresh and warm from the dryer!¡± she hugged herself making her tits threaten to spill out.


    ¡°Trish! Please!¡± Ben gasped.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± she said with a grin and gave him a quick kiss. She tugged the zipper up a little more and made her way to the front door. He gave her ass a pat as she headed out and she grinned back at him. He watched her leave and she gave him a show all the way down to the end of his driveway. He saw her turn her head to the right as if someone had called out to her. She jogged over to the driveway of the Beaumont¡¯s ce, tits bouncing all the way, and Ben saw her speaking with Ashley and got his first look at the woman. Ben saw Trish gesturing towards the end of the block then pointing to the right. He saw the bra was still clenched in the hand she was gesturing with. Damn. Maybe the woman wouldn¡¯t notice? Maybe she didn¡¯t see Trishe from his ce?


    He sighed.


    So much for first impressions.


    Ben went inside. He decided slipping away to make a grocery run would be a good thing.


    He made a list then looked through the fridge and cabs to see if anything was missed. Then he checked the medicine cabs and linen closet to see if he needed anything. He added shampoo to the list. As he was leaving his bedroom he spotted the almost empty tube of lubricant. He smiled and added that to the list as well.


    Ben backed out of his driveway and saw the movers were packing up. They¡¯d been pretty fast and efficient to be done so quickly. He saw no sign of the new neighbors but their van was still there.


    He stopped to get gas and car wash. There was a bit of a line up as the clear spring weather brought the same idea to many motorists. Finally he was on his way with a shiny truck. He decided to stop at the drug store first.


    Grabbing a basket he got the shampoo, somedy products Tina has added to the list, and then he was standing in the aisle facing a huge variety of lubricants. He was amazed at the different kinds and what they promised. Tingling, heating, cooling, vors, and even numbing! He found some that didn¡¯t have any extra effects just lubrication. As a bargain hunter he was delighted to see they had a sale on therger bottles when you purchased three. He checked the expiry dates but they were good so into the basket they went. Ben also grabbed a box of individual use packets of lubricant for those spontaneous moments. He could keep a few packets in his pocket.


    Taking his purchases up to the counter he picked up a Popr Scientific magazine and browsed through it while he waited his turn. When it was his turn he emptied his basket on the counter.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re aware Ultra Glide isn¡¯t on sale anymore?¡± the clerk said.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He looked up in surprise into the kohl rimmed eyes of a short, plump woman with thick ck lipstick, red streaked straight ck hair and three nose rings. ¡°Excuse me?¡± he blinked.


    ¡°The deal for three bottles of Ultra Glide ended yesterday.¡± she repeated.


    ¡°Not ording to the sale sign on the shelf.¡± he said.


    The girl sighed like life was ending and her soul was eternally damned to remain chained to the drudgery of customer service. She picked up the phone and paged. ¡°Wally, price check on the threerge Ultra Glide bundle, customer indicates sale price still disyed.¡±


    She smiled maliciously at Ben¡¯s embarrassment and pushed the three bottles to the side as she rang in the other products. Her smile dropped when she saw the box of lube packets. She looked up at Ben in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m big.¡± he said quietly and it was her turn to blush as her eyes unconsciously dropped to his pants then quickly away.


    Ben heard the out of breath voice of ¡®Wally¡¯ who had the sale sign in his hand. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to remove the sign. Customer gets the sale price.¡± The clerk rang the three bottles through at the discounted price but avoided looking at him.


    He turned to thank the man and saw the woman standing behind him in line was his new neighbor. Ben froze and his face flushed. Ashley was tall, almost six foot, with a slim body and long yellow blond hair currently tied back in a pony-tail. She wore no make-up. Her eyes wererge and sky blue and perhaps a little weary. Currently those eyes were staring at him cautiously. Ben nced behind her and saw the teen girls at her back, one wearing a wrist cast and the other with the baby in her arms. Even the baby seemed to be staring at him in shock.


    This wasn¡¯t the time or ce for introductions so he just smiled and nodded then turned back toplete his transaction.


    He made his way out of the store and put his purchases in the back. Bad second impression. He sighed.

 343

    Ben drove to the grocery store and lost himself in the homey and mundane task of filling his cart with groceries. He took his time as it felt good to just be in the moment. There were some excellent cuts of beef and he spent some time talking with the butcher. He let the man talk him into a beautiful, ifrge, sirloin roast. He rationalized he would use the leftovers in lunches.


    As always happened he found more than was on the list and had quite a full cart when he reached the checkout. He loaded the belt and waited for his turn when, in thene next to his, he heard some arguing and the ent jumped out at him. The voice was like honey, smooth and pure but he heard a tremor in it like nerves pushed just a little too far. He looked over the divider and saw it was Ashley and her face was starting to be red. He thought he might have seen the beginnings of a tear as well. Ben moved through thene to move over to hers.


    ¡°Please try the card again. I couldn¡¯t have reached my limit already.¡± Ashley said to the clerk.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve tried twice already. The machine says you¡¯ve reached your limit. Do you have another card?¡± the clerk said with an annoyed tone.


    ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m sorry for the awkward introduction but I¡¯m Ben Shepherd. I¡¯m your neighbor, two door over, number 16. I couldn¡¯t help overhear. May I?¡± Ben said, holding up his credit card.


    Ashley looked like she might burst into tears at any minute. She looked back at the girls who looked scared but hungry. She dropped her eyes and nodded. She and the girls moved out of the aisle and Ben moved in to pay. He handed the receipt to Ashley. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as I get the credit card issue resolved.¡± she blurted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. You have a good day!¡± Ben said and moved back to pay for his own groceries. The taller teen with the cast on her wrist was staring wide eyed at the meat and vegetables Ben was buying. He saw her lick her lips and swallow. He nced back at the food Ashley was bagging and realized it was mostly instant food and TV dinners.


    He bagged his groceries and stuffed it all in the cart they left together and the idea of the new arrivals sitting down to TV dinners in a house full of boxes just bothered him. As they got outside Ben called out.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Beaumont? Trish, who you met earlier, told me your name. Anyway I went a little overboard at the butcher shop and bought a roast much toorge for myself and Tina.¡± Suddenly he realized he didn¡¯t know what to call Tina. ¡°She¡¯s a friend who lives with me. She has a son who is just about as old as yours. I was wondering if you would like to join us for dinner tonight. Tina is an amazing cook! It will save you the effort of having to make dinner on your first night here. Kind of a wee to the neighborhood dinner?¡± he said with a hopeful smile.


    ¡°That is very kind of you Mr¡­. Shepherd?¡± He nodded. ¡°But we¡¯ve just arrived and the house is a mess of boxes.¡± She looked at the teens and saw the taller girl was looking at her with pleading eyes. Her sister picked up the signal and started to campaign for the free meal as well. Ashley still looked unsure but her daughters seemed to sway her decision. ¡°Uh, well¡­ I suppose we could.¡±


    ¡°It will take a little time to cook this roast so how about 7PM tonight?¡± he suggested.


    She smiled and the girls smiled (finally) and Ben returned it.


    ¡°Excellent! Number 16, see you then!¡± he said and made his way to his truck. He loaded his groceries and began to pull out of thene when he saw the teen with the cast running towards his truck. He rolled down the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked to the breathless girl.


    ¡°The van¡¯s gone.¡± she said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ben gasped. ¡°Hop in. I¡¯ll drive you back to your mom.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The girl climbed in and buckled up. She guided Ben three aisles over at the edge of the lot where Ashley had finally had enough and was in tears. There was an empty parking spot and ss on the ground from a broken window. Ben turned off the engine, gave Ashley his handkerchief and sat her in the passenger seat. He directed the teen with the baby in her arms to strap the boy into Christopher¡¯s child seat in the center of the bench seat. The girls got in on either side of the boy and buckled up. He opened the back hatch and put their groceries inside. Ben got in then called the police. He handed the phone over to Ashley who gave the police the details. Ben heard her say the van was a rental from the airport. A few minutester she hung up and handed him the phone back. He drove them all home. Ashley exined that the police said that model of van was targeted for their air bags. The van would be likely be found a couple of blocks away with all of the bags removed for resale on the ck market for auto parts. They told her to contact the rental agency with the police incident report number.


    Ben apologized for her first day in the city proving to be so trying. Ashley just looked at him like he¡¯s grown antlers. He backed into her driveway right up to the door and everyone got out. He opened the hatch and handed them their bags. Ashley seemed reticent to allowing him into the house so he didn¡¯t press and allowed them to move all of the bags. He slipped an extra bag from his into theirs containing apples and oranges. The taller teen looked inside then at him and he winked at her. She gave him just the hint of a smile then rushed into the house with the bag.


    Ashley came back outside thanked him again for his help.


    ¡°See you all at 7PM?¡± he asked.


    She nodded shakily.


    He drove home and pulled into the garage. He made a few trips and carried all of the groceries into the house and Tina met him in the kitchen. He gave her a kiss.


    ¡°How did it go at the University?¡± he asked.


    Tina was vibrating with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m all sighed up for the summer sses and enrolled for the Fall Term!¡± she cheered.


    ¡°Excellent news! Do you like the campus?¡±


    ¡°It is wonderful! I cannot begin to tell you how wonderful this is for me!¡± she gushed and gave him a big hug. ¡°I will cook you the most amazing meal tonight!¡±


    ¡°Ah, well tonight I have a special request.¡± he began and Tina looked questioningly at him. ¡°I bumped into our new neighbors at the grocery store today. They were loading up on TV dinners and the teens looked like they really needed a good meal. Their credit card was denied so I paid for their groceries. Then someone stole their rental van so I drove them home. I invited them to dinner. Could you possibly cook this roast with the baby roasted potatoes, corn, and biscuits? Dinner for five people for 7PM? I¡¯ll help.¡±

 344

    ¡°You are such a good man, Ben!¡± she smiled ¡°Of course I will do this!¡±


    ¡°Proving you are such a good woman, Tina!¡± Ben smiled.


    Ben tried his best to help and not get in Tina¡¯s way but she finally kicked him out. Well, as far as the kitchen table. There was something that was bothering Ben and he had to discuss it with Tina before their guests arrived.


    ¡°Tina, when I was inviting our neighbors to dinner I mentioned your name and I froze on how to name our rtionship. These are new people who areplete strangers. Trying to exin the rtionships I¡¯m in felt too daunting.¡±


    ¡°What did you finally say?¡± she asked, her tone carefully neutral.


    ¡°I said you were my friend who lives with me with your son.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°A safe answer.¡± she said.


    ¡°But it felt wrong to me. Like I was cheating you out of acknowledging how important you are to me.¡± Ben looked down at his hands on the table. ¡°I think back on the conversation we had after our first night together. We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend I said. Yet we are¡­ aren¡¯t we?¡± He looked up and Tina was standing before him trembling.


    ¡°I told you back then that I was your willing servant for as long as I lived to repay the incredible kindness you continue to show me to this day but I had not expected or even dreamed to find myself so deeply loved, ever in my life. I cannot express in words the joy that fills my heart to be included in your life to any degree. Please know that you may use any terms to describe our rtionship without protest from me.¡±


    Ben felt his heart do a flip flop and he took Tina in his arms. He kissed her passionately and she kissed him back with tears of happiness rolling down her cheeks. Finally she pushed back on his chest.


    ¡°I love this but I must finish dinner for we havepanying.¡± she smiled at him. She turned and rushed back to her preparations.


    Ben watched her for a few seconds then finished putting his purchases away.


    He put the slip cover back on ottoman and it looked good as new. He still wondered at himself. Not long ago he would have considered it an impossibility if someone said he¡¯d have sex anywhere outside the bedroom but he seemed to be proving that it was very possible indeed.


    Ben set the table. Then he tidied up a little though Tina kept the house immacte. He snuck into the kitchen to confirm they had ice cream for dessert. Kids loved ice cream, didn¡¯t they? Tina pushed him out again.


    Ben sat in the living room banished from the kitchen. He went online and did some research on STURN Enterprises. When he got bored he reviewed the Engineering forums and became engrossed.


    When the doorbell rang Ben resurfaced from his reading and Tina passed him with a smile to answer the door.


    Standing outside was Ashley carrying her son and the two teen girls. They seemed startled to see the diminutive Asian opening the door. They looked nervous, like they might bolt at any time.


    ¡°Hello, you must be Mrs. Beaumont. I am Tina. Pleasee in.¡±


    Thedies on the step blinked a second time when Tina said her name but they moved forward as a group and entered the foyer. Ben appeared in the entrance and smiled at the new arrivals.


    ¡°Wee to my home and the neighborhood!¡± he smiled. He saw them all breathing in the heavenly scents of Tina¡¯s cooking. ¡°Ready for dinner?¡± he smiled. The teen girls returned his smile broadly and Ashley smiled timidly.


    ¡°Pleasee this way.¡± Tina directed them to the dining room and Ben followed. Christopher was ying in his ypen and giggled when he saw the other boy.


    ¡°This is my son Christopher. He will be one year old next week.¡± Tina said stroking her son¡¯s hair. Ben made note to have a party for the boy.


    ¡°This is Joshua. He turned 1 yearst week.¡± Ashley smiled. The teens were introduced as Madison, the girl with the cast, and Savannah.


    ¡°If you like the boys may y together or I could get you a highchair.¡± Ben said.


    Ashley looked at the teens who looked nervously back. ¡°A- a highchair would be good, thanks!¡±


    Ben brought the chair from the kitchen and set it up next to the guest of honor position at the end of the table where Ashley would be seated. She seemed to be a little taken aback by the gesture. The teens sat next to each other on one side of the table. Ben went into the kitchen with Tina to bring out the meat and vegetables food. They shared a look about how nervous their guests appeared. They returned withrge serving dishes containing the roast potatoes, corn, and biscuits. Ben then carried out therge tter of the roast which had been cut into slices. Everyone sat and Ashley and the girls sped their hands together and bowed their heads. They said a silent prayer while Ben and Tina sat silently waiting.


    Ashley looked up gratefully after they concluded their prayer.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Dig in!¡± Ben smiled.


    Arms reached and the food was passed around until the tes filled and forks began to carry the food to happy mouths.


    Ben realized they only had a jug of water on the table. ¡°Would you like something else to drink? We have milk, orange juice¡­¡± he looked at Tina and she was thinking too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that¡¯s about all we have except water. I guess I should have picked up a bottle of red wine for this meal but I don¡¯t drink anymore so the house is dry.¡±


    He saw his guests visibly rx when he mentioned he no longer drank alcohol.


    Madison looked at Ashley then back to Ben and said in a timid voice. ¡°Orange Juice?¡± Ben caught Savannah wincing. ¡°Coming right up.¡± Tina rose first and patted him on the arm to remain seated. She returned in a moment to pour the juice into Madison¡¯s ss. Savannah looked at her sister¡¯s ss so Tina offered her some as well. Savannah gave her a small smile and a nod.


    Soon everyone was enjoying their meals. The look of bliss on the faces of the teens was amazing. They thered butter on the potatoes, corn, and biscuits but they certainly weren¡¯t in danger of being overweight. In fact all of them looked a little too thin.


    ¡°There¡¯s hot mustard for the roast beef if you¡¯d like to try it. Start with just a dab as it can be a little too spicy for some.¡± Ben said pointing to the small bowl of yellow brown sauce.


    Madison was the brave one and scooped a little mustard onto her te. She dipped a piece of beef into the mustard and ced it on her tongue. Her eyes closed in happiness as she chewed and after a few seconds she swallowed and started waving at her tongue like it was on fire. Savannah and Ashley started to giggle and Ben handed her a roll. ¡°Bread is good for neutralizing the heat.¡± he said with a grin. Madison chewed on the bread and the blissful look returned. Her next piece of beef was also dipped into the mustard.


    ¡°What do you do Mr. Shepherd?¡± Ashley said with a shaky voice.

 345

    ¡°Please, call me Ben. I¡¯m a semi-retired mechanical engineer. I do frence engineering¡­ing up with solutions for issues for individual andpanies. I have a number of patents on stuff I¡¯ve done over the years. That pulls in enough ie to allow me to do the stuff I want to do when I want to do it.¡±


    Ashley looked at Tina and seemed unsure what to say so Ben continued.


    ¡°Tina is going to University this summer for some preparation courses for the Bachelor of Science in ounting course she¡¯s signed up for in the Fall.¡± he said with a proud smile.


    Ashley¡¯s expression slipped for just a second. Intense longing showed before she pulled a smile in ce. Ben missed it but Tina didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Your next door neighbor in the house between ours is Catherine McGovern. She¡¯s the CEO of Kids-2-Kids. She has three daughters all a year apart, two in University, Sophie and Rachel, and one just finishing high school, Megan who is bound for University next year. On my other side is Gabrie Wace who has a business importing high end fashion essories from Mn and Paris. She travels there to make deals with the manufactures. Her daughter Miriam is 16 and her son Daniel is thirteen. Next to them is Beth Wilson who¡¯s a Dental Assistant. She has a son John who is¡­ 17 now? Her daughter Jane is 16 and good friends with Miriam. Then there¡¯s a retired couple the Walkers. You won¡¯t see them much as they spend most of the winter in Florida and the summer in their back yard garden.¡± He smiled thinking of the older couple.


    ¡°Next to them is Daphne McKellen and her twins Lisa and Lori. I just helped renovate their house to turn it into a daycare. I expect to see 25 kids in there by summer. There is still space if you were interested in getting Joshua in.¡±


    ¡°No, Eli wouldn¡¯t allow that. I mean- he¡¯s a firm believer of the mother¡¯s role and ce. You say you renovated the building?¡± Ashley changed the topic ufortably.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tina picked up the conversation as Ben was stuck on the ¡®wouldn¡¯t allow¡¯ statement. She touched his arm to get him to lower his hackles and Ashley caught the gesture.


    ¡°Ben is a master at everything he does. He renovated this house when he bought it. Every room! The kitchen is my favorite room as it is amazingly efficient in it use of space and work surfaces. The daycare is beautiful and the twins say it is the best one in the state and they are graduating from University this year in Early Childhood Care & Education. He also renovated the master bedroom, ensuite, and guest bathroom in Trish¡¯s home.¡±


    Ben was ufortable with the praise so he moved on. ¡°Trish Campbell you¡¯ve met. She lives next to Daphne and has a son Mason who is now or soon to be 12 I think. She has a young woman whose name is Lily, renting out a room in her house. Lily is the daughter of another neighbor two doors to the west of you who put her home up for sale and moved to Florida. Next to Trish is Rochelle King who lives with her daughter Sara and her son Jayden, both adults now. Then there is the Greens and the Robinsons who I haven¡¯t spoken with much. Across from the Robinsons at the west end of the street on your side are the Bakers, another retired couple, no kids. Then Luis and Jaclyn Hernandez whose son Ramon is getting married this year. Then there¡¯s Jacob and Emma Brown whose daughters Natalie and Victoria will be working with Daphne and the twins in their daycare. Hannah Cooper is next. She has a twelve year old son named Ryan. Hannah is the Hospital Administrator of Western Mercy. A gooddy to know.¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Yes, she saved Ben¡¯s life after he was injured saving Christopher from being stolen from me.¡± Tina eximed. Shocked eyes turned to Ben and he had a pained expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure no one wants to hear that story.¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°You are TOO modest Ben!¡± Tina scolded with a smile. She had everyone¡¯s attention so she began.


    ¡°The house for sale next to Hannah belonged to Joanne White, Lily¡¯s mother. But the house for sale next to yours once belonged to my husband. After he died his mother came from Korea to steal my son. She had a very bad man with her. Ben was outside and saw me crying. He came to help me and the bad man attacked him with a metal club. Ben fought him off and made my mother-inw flee back to Korea. Ben was hurt. He thought it was just bruising but he copsed when we got to Catherine¡¯s house. Hannah called the ambnce as she knew it was bad. I was told that he died four times but they saved him. When he returned home he found the bank was going to take my home away so he took Christopher and me in.¡±


    Now all eyes returned to Ben and he squirmed. ¡°Anyone for more roast beef?¡±


    Madison nodded with wide eyes. Ben ced a slice on her te and tried to ignore the stares. She took a bite but in her inattention she had a huge blob of hot mustard on it and was soon dealing with watering eyes. Savannah started to giggle at her sister and passed her another biscuit. Madison put the entire thing in her mouth. More giggles ensued.


    Ben gave Tina a look to get her to stop with the stories and she dropped her eyes and nodded with a smile. She was proud of her man. Again Ashley caught the interchange.


    ¡°So there are two houses for sale on the street?¡± Ashley asked.


    ¡°Yes, but Tina¡¯s is tied up in bank red tape so there hasn¡¯t been any movement on it. I check every day and I have the bank manager keeping an eye on it. There are some legal issues with the estate of Tina¡¯ste husband. Luckily none of them can touch Tina but the house must be tied up in that mess. Joanne White¡¯s house went on the market and there was a bidding war. I ced a bid but the other two bidders just kept the bid rising. Thest time I looked the highest bid was ridiculously high. I haven¡¯t heard if it sold yet. I feel bad for Joanne as it should have sold by now.¡±


    ¡°You were going to buy another house?¡± Madison asked in shock. She surprised herself with her bold question.


    Ben smiled at the girl. ¡°Yes, it would be a good investment.¡±


    ¡°Ben owns Trish¡¯s home and she rents from him.¡± Tina said and saw Ashley¡¯s body stiffen and eyes narrow as she looked at Ben. The reaction surprised Tina so she continued. ¡°Trish was going to lose her home to the bank after her husband died but Ben bought it from her so she could pay her debts and continue to live in the neighborhood. Her son and Hannah¡¯s are best friends.¡±


    Once more eyes turned to Ben and he looked at Tina pleadingly. She dipped her head in apology.


    Ashley was getting more and more confused about Ben. His house was the smallest on the block but the inside was beautiful. He lived with a young Korean woman and her son but she couldn¡¯t tell what their rtionship was. She¡¯d seen that Trish woman enter his home with him when Tina was not there and when she left she wasn¡¯t wearing her bra. Did this indicate some kind of sexual activity happened? He owned her house. Was he demanding sexual favors in return behind Tina¡¯s back? Then there was that embarrassing event in the drug store. But he came to their rescue at the grocery store twice. Would he start making demands in return? Eli would be there soon and she was worried how they would get along. Either they were the same and life could get harder or they were opposites and life might get ugly. Either way she was getting nervous. She¡¯d have to tell him everything and she was expecting him to get mad.


    ¡°Does anyone want more?¡± Ben asked unaware of Ashley¡¯s darkening mood. As the teens pushed back from the table they smiled and shook their heads.


    ¡°No room for ice cream and chocte or caramel syrup?¡± he said with a fake look of astonishment.


    The girls grinned. ¡°Chocte!¡± Madison called. ¡°Caramel!¡± Savannah chirped. Ben looked at Ashley but she just shook her head. Ben headed into the kitchen with some of the dishes. The teens gathered the other dirty dishes and followed Ben into the kitchen.


    Tina looked over at Ashley, aware of the woman¡¯s conflicted look. ¡°Is everything alright?¡±

 346

    Ashley saw a chance to speak freely but she wasn¡¯t sure if she should. Eli would be extremely upset if he found out she was interfering with a neighbor¡¯s rtionship. Hell, he¡¯d be angry for her speaking to an Asian woman at all. She had a sudden re of rebellion. ¡°I- I saw Trish go into this house with Ben. She wasn¡¯t wearing her bra when she came out.¡± she blurted quietly keeping her eyes on the doorway. They could barely hear Ben¡¯s rumbling voice and the teens giggling responses.


    Tina felt relieved when she heard Ashley¡¯s frantic confession. ¡°It¡¯s OK. Trish is a woman of extreme desires. She uses Ben on asion to ¡®scratch that itch¡¯? It makes Ben sad because he loves her.¡±


    Ashley gasped when Tina admitted that Ben was in love with another woman. Tina smiled again. ¡°Ben is also in love with me and I love him. He is the most kind, generous, loving man I have ever met. He is also the best neighbor you could have. If you have any trouble you can count on him.¡±


    Ben walked back in with the girls in tow. The dishes of ice cream they had were loaded with syrup and whipped cream and a cherry on top. They sat and dug in with big grins on their faces. Soon all three were wearing as much ice cream as they were eating as they tried to race each other.


    ¡°Ben! Behave!¡± Tina scolded with a smile.


    He put on a hang dog look which triggered more giggles. Then with a mischievous look he returned to gobbling his ice cream. He suddenly stopped when he got brain freeze and the giggles turned into outrightughter.


    Ashley couldn¡¯t help butugh along. Then she wondered how long it had been since they¡¯d allughed together. She couldn¡¯t¡­ recall thest time. Her emotions suddenly became too much and she held a napkin up to hide her tears. Her shoulders shook as she stifled her sobs. The room got quiet.


    ¡°Momma? It¡¯s ok. We¡¯re sorry for being noisy.¡± Savannah said.


    Ashley shook her head violently. She mped down on her emotions and dried her eyes. ¡°No baby! It¡¯s not that at all. I was just so happy to hear you girlsughing and I was just so tired from the traveling and moving and the problems we had today that my emotions got all mixed up. I love hearing you two so happy! We shouldugh more! But right now I think we have to thank our hosts and say our good nights as we still have to put together our beds, find and unpack our linens and get to sleep. Tomorrow is going to be a busy day.¡± She put a smile on her lips and turned her attention to a concerned looking Ben and Tina. ¡°Thank you very much for dinner and your weing us into your home. I look forward to bing good friends with you both.¡± The girls beamed when she said this. She turned her eyes to them expectantly.


    ¡°Thank you very much Ben and Tina!¡± they said in unison. Ashley looked at them appalled by their use of the first names.


    Ben held up his hand. ¡°I insisted they call us that. If you¡¯d like I¡¯m pretty handy with assembling furniture. I could give you a hand?¡±


    ¡°NO- I mean, no, you¡¯ve done enough. The girls and I will take care of the rest. Thank you!¡± Ashley stumbled through her response. Ben nodded.


    ¡°Well if you need a lift anywhere tomorrow, I have no ns for the day so feel free to ask.¡± Ben said and Ashley realized that she did have several errands that would be impossible without transportation. Errands Eli would not except excuses for being iplete.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tina leaned forward. ¡°I can look after Joshua or we can take the two boys to y at Daphne¡¯s daycare while you run your errands.¡±


    Ashley was feeling a little overwhelmed again so she just nodded. Ben saw the tearsing back.


    ¡°It has been a long day. We¡¯ll let you get settled in. Tomorrow if you need anything we¡¯re here, ok?¡± he said gently.


    Ashley nodded and smiled. Ben and Tina walked he family back to the front door. Ben had Christopher in his arms and the boy was reaching for Joshua who was in his mother¡¯s arms reaching back. ¡°Looks like someone else wants to be friends.¡± Ben chuckled.


    Ashley had a sudden stricken look on her face and looked away. Ben saw it but didn¡¯t know what to do to help. ¡°Thank you both. Good night!¡± the woman said and stepped outside. The teens followed and waved at Ben with smiles. He smiled back.


    Once they were gone Ben looked back at Tina with a very worried look. She shared it with him.


    ¡°Something is not right and I¡¯m definitely getting the feeling it¡¯s the husband. There¡¯s too much fear-¡± Ben froze, his mind shing back to a suppressed childhood memory. For a moment he saw the outline of a man. Large, dark and imposing. He smelled whisky, heard screaming, and felt a sh of heat. Then the memory was over and he was back in the foyer with Tina who was taking Christopher from his arms. She was speaking to him and he couldn¡¯t understand the words. He blinked a few times as she touched his face.


    ¡°Ben! What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, her voice filled with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± he murmured suddenly confused as the memory faded.


    ¡°You went still and you didn¡¯t hear me for a minute.¡± Tina said her voice trembling.

 347

    He turned to her and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what that was. I was thinking of something and now it¡¯s gone.¡± He felt than uneasy sensation in the back of his mind and shied away from it. ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the kitchen.¡± he said rubbing his hands together. He led the way into the dining room. Tina followed with a concerned look.


    Later that night Ben headed off to bed and Tina said she had a little more work to do in the kitchen. When she heard his deep breathing noises she went to the kitchen and picked up the phone. She dialed Hannah¡¯s number. It waste but she thought the woman might still be awake. After the third ring the phone was answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hannah? This is Tina.¡±


    ¡°Hi Tina. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ben had a strange moment tonight and it worrying me.¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Can you exin ¡®strange moment¡¯ a little?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°We had the new neighbors over for dinner and they are very nice. The husband wasn¡¯t there. Just the mother and three kids. They all behave a little differently. Nervous maybe? Anyway after they left Ben said something about there being too much fear then he just froze. I asked him what he meant but he didn¡¯t answer. He wasn¡¯t moving. He just looked at something far away and I took Christopher from him. Then he came back. He said he was thinking of something but he couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± came angry screams from down the hall. Tina dropped the phone and raced back to the bedroom. She burst into the room and Ben was sitting up in bed panting, his eyes wild. She crawled onto the bed and took his face in her hands looking into his eyes which were now just showing confusion.


    ¡°Tina? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You were screaming in your sleep, Ben!¡± Tina gasped.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember why?¡± she asked.


    Ben shook his head. He looked exhausted. He kissed Tina and apologized then flopped back down.


    Tina watched him slip back into sleep then she hustled back to the kitchen. She picked up the phone and heard Hannah¡¯s frantic voice. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry for dropping the phone but Ben was screaming in his sleep!¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Screaming frightened?¡±


    ¡°No, screaming angrily! He screamed NO twice. When I got to the room he was sitting up and his eyes were frightening but he again does not remember screaming or why. I am frightened for Ben!¡± Tina said, tearsing to her eyes.


    ¡°Tina, it¡¯s OK. These are likely suppressed memories resurfacing. Something in Ben¡¯s past triggered by the new neighbor¡¯s behavior maybe. There are still too many holes in his past. I will call Dr. Granger in the morning and let her know. When he gets up tomorrow tell Ben to call me at work. And Tina? It¡¯ll be alright. If he¡¯s suppressed something that¡¯sing out now then that¡¯s a good thing. We can help him heal if we can ess the memories.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Hannah!¡± Tina cried.


    ¡°Hang in there, Tina!¡± Hannah said and Tina hung up. She rushed back down the hall and snuggled in beside Ben. She felt his body rx and she trembled with relief.


    Ben drove Ashley and her kids to the bank the following morning to set up the local ounts and to ask about her credit card limit. Ben went in to speak with the manager regarding Tina¡¯s house and discovered the Bank was ready to put it on the market. The bank had attained legal ownership over the house and its contents so it was no longer tied to thewsuit. Ben found out how much they were going to ask and told the manager he could have a sale today if he¡¯d let him buy it at asking for house and contents. The manager contacted head office and got permission to ept the offer. Ben called hiswyer who already had the paperwork ready and they made the transaction happen.


    With a big smile on his face Ben walked out into waiting area and saw a despondent woman sitting with her kids. His mood dipped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I was sure I had a credit limit of $3000 when I left Texas but now they tell me the card is limited to $600. I don¡¯t know what I did to make that happen. I can¡¯t afford to do anything I need to do before Eli gets here.¡± Ashley said, her lips trembling.


    Ben thought for a second. ¡°Are you authorized to change the limit?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Can you call in and ask them to increase the limit? Are you authorized on the ount to do that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t set up the card. Eli did.¡±


    Ben caught the eye of the bank manager who was also feeling really good because Ben had saved his branch a lot of money in realty fees and headaches. The man came over with a smile. ¡°What can I do for you Ben?¡±


    ¡°Dan, is there any way to find out when a credit card limit is changed and by who?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure, I can just speak with the credit cardpany and ask for an activity report.¡± the manager said.


    ¡°Can I ask you to check for activity on this card for the past three days?¡± Ben handed him Ashley¡¯s card. Dan nodded and walked away.


    Ashley was looking at Ben with a worried expression.


    A few minutester the manager returned, handed the card back and said that the card had been reverted to the initial credit limit at the request of the primary card holder at 10AM yesterday morning via a telephone request.


    ¡°So the primary card holder called the credit card data center, gave his validation information to prove he was who he said he was, and then requested the limit reduction? And he is the only one who can do that?¡± Ben confirmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dan agreed.


    ¡°OK, thanks very much Dan!¡± Ben smiled and shook the man¡¯s hand.


    He turned back to Ashley with a grim look. ¡°Do you know of any reason why your husband would send you all the way up here to deal with opening the house and getting your services online only to take measures to ensure you didn¡¯t have the required funds to do it?¡±


    Ashley looked scared and the girls were wide eyed as well. Ben realized he was growling. His face dropped. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I wasn¡¯t angry with you. Please forgive me! As you heard from the manager this wasn¡¯t your fault at all. I just don¡¯t understand your husband¡¯s actions. I haven¡¯t met him yet so I¡¯m trying to not form any impressions but this is very confusing.¡±


    Ashley nodded and bit her lip as she tried to think of what to do next.


    ¡°When is your husband going to be arriving?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± she said, sounding lost.


    Ben looked stunned at the woman. She had no money because her husband had limited her funds. She was in a strange town with her three kids. There were loads of things she had to do to get their lives started in this new location, she had no money to do them, and no idea when the man who could resolve the money issue would arrive. Ben couldn¡¯t help her set up the services as they had to be set up on her own working credit card but he could make sure she and her family were fed¡­ wait a minute. ¡°There¡¯s no power on at your ce is there? Heat? Water? Telephone? Cable?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head with sad eyes. ¡°So you can¡¯t cook the food you bought at the grocery store. You haven¡¯t had breakfast!¡± The girls looked at him nervously but hopefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go take care of that now.¡±


    Ben led them out of the bank and across the street to a family restaurant. He told them to order whatever they wanted, his treat. The teens ordered pancakes and bacon and chocte milk. Ashley was going to have coffee but Ben insisted she needed to keep her strength up for her family so she ordered scrambled eggs, bacon and toast with her coffee. Ben didn¡¯t order anything as he¡¯d had breakfast. While they ate Ben discussed next things they could do including registering the girls for school. He sent a text to Catherine quickly exining Ashley¡¯s situation at home and asking if he could order some pizzas and bring the neighbors to her ce to visit.

 348

    Before brunch was over Catherine responded with a yes for pizza dinner, she¡¯d pay, and an invite to let thedies sleep at her ce until they got their services running. He sent her a thank you.


    ¡°OK, we have dinner ns tonight at Catherine¡¯s ce. I hope you like pizza!¡± Ben smiled at the teens and they grinned with powdered sugar from their pancakes on their faces. Ben turned to Ashley. You also have a warm ce to stay tonight with running water. Catherine will put you up until your husband arrives to resolve these issues. Her two oldest daughters are staying at the University so their rooms are avable.¡±


    He saw Ashley beginning to get teary eyed. ¡°Please stop. No water works. This is just the hospitality you get when you move into our neighborhood. There are some really amazing people living there. I think you¡¯ll like them.¡± Ashley pursed her lips together to stop her tears then smiled broadly at Ben. ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Gabrie will likely want a turn as well. Tomorrow I¡¯m picking up a prototype I designed and probably on Thursday I¡¯ll be flying down to Austin, Texas for a little work. I¡¯ll likely be back on the weekend.¡± Madison¡¯s and Savannah¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned Austin. ¡°Is that where you¡¯re from?¡± he asked. They nced at Ashley and she nodded.


    ¡°Savannah and I were born there but we moved to Houston where Momma died and Daddy met our new Momma.¡± Madison exined and Ben nodded with a smile but he felt a pang of sadness.


    They finished up their meals and Ben paid. Then he drove them to the high school where Ashley registered the teens while Ben took care of Joshua.


    When they were done Ben had one more stop for himself. He picked up his passport and the girls had a giggle at the bad photo of Ben inside. Then he drove everyone home. Ashley said they still needed to unload boxes so they would do that while they had daylight. He suggested that they pack some clothes and toiletries for a couple of days and meet at Catherine¡¯s ce at 6:30PM. Before he left he asked what they liked on their pizzas. He made gross, silly suggestions for toppings until he got the answers from the girl¡¯s. He sent the order over to Catherine by text.


    He went home and dropped himself in his chair in the living room. He wanted to punch someone. Specifically someone driving up from Houston, Texas.


    Tina walked into the living room and sat on the ottoman by his feet. ¡°Did you call Hannah?¡± she asked.


    Ben smacked his forehead. ¡°Sorry Tina, Ipletely forgot. I got some excellent news at the bank. I now own your house. I¡¯ll pick up the keys from the bank tomorrow. It¡¯s the house and the contents. So unless someone stole something the house should still have all of the stuff you had before.¡± She looked at him nervously. He caught on immediately. ¡°No, I still want you here with me! Just if there was anything you wanted from it hopefully it will still be there. Do you know how to drive? What kind of car did James have?¡±


    ¡°A BMW.¡± she said rxing a little.


    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯ll be selling that immediately.¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°What you will do immediately is call Hannah!¡± Tina growled.


    ¡°Sorry! Dialing.¡± he said lifting his phone to his ear.


    ¡°Administrator Cooper.¡± she answered.


    ¡°Hi Hannah! It¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°You were supposed to call me this morning!¡± Hannah growled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of growling going on!¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Tina has reason to growl if you don¡¯t listen to her instructions!¡± Hannahined.


    ¡°Sorry! It was a busy morning!¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Well, you missed the opening I was able to get for you. You¡¯ll just have to take it up with Dr. Granger on your session on Friday morning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, about that. I need to travel down to Texas on business so I¡¯m going to need to reschedule my Friday session.¡± he said expecting a blow up.


    ¡°Ben, you need to put your mental health ahead of everything else. You know that!¡± Hannah said gently, surprising him.


    ¡°Agreed, if there was something concrete to work with at this time. I had a momentary brain fart and a nightmare. That¡¯s it. And I don¡¯t even remember any details to discuss with the doctor. I have some people waiting on this solution I¡¯ve designed and it will only take a few days to see if it works. Then I¡¯m home and we will see if there are any further issues then. Thank you both for your concern but for now I¡¯m ok. Can I ask you to reschedule me for next week? I¡¯ll even do Monday if you want.¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if Dr. Granger has an opening early next week.¡± Hannah said but she didn¡¯t sound happy.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Call me when you get back from Texas!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°I will Number 4.¡± he grinned.


    ¡°Oh hush you!¡± Hannah huffed but Ben could hear the smile.


    They said their goodbyes and hung up. Tina was still looking at him with sad eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the doctor. Next week. Hannah is setting it up. OK?¡± he touched her chin gently.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Ben pulled Tina onto hisp and she rested her head on his chest.


    ¡°We¡¯re having pizza at Catherine¡¯s with the new neighbors. Their services aren¡¯t on yet so no power, no heat, no water. They¡¯re staying with Catherine overnight or until her husband shows up to adjust her credit card to get the services running.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind I will stay home tonight.¡± Tina said as she ran a finger over his chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like pizza!?!¡± Ben said incredulous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like pizza.¡± she said snuggling in.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Ben chuckled and wrapped his arms around the petite woman. This felt like a wonderful way to spend an afternoon.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 349

    It was shortly past 6:30PM when Ben met up with Ashley and the teens on Catherine¡¯s front step. They had a couple of small suitcases with them and Ben was carrying the mp-on highchair for Catherine¡¯s dining room table. Ashley smiled at his thoughtfulness.


    ¡°Is Tina noting?¡± she asked.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tina¡¯s otherwise upied this evening and incredibly, she¡¯s not a big fan of pizza. Crazy, right?¡± he said to the teens who gave him a grin. He could see they were bing much morefortable around him.


    Catherine pulled the door open with a big smile and weed them in. Ben made the introductions and their host insisted they all call her Cat. She exined that her daughter Megan was with her study group and would join themter. Ben affixed the highchair to the side of the table then waited in the living room while Cat led thedies upstairs to drop off their bags in the rooms they would sleep in. She led them all back down to the living room and told them the pizzas were on their way. Everyone gotfortable.


    ¡°How goes the unpacking?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so forgetful! I can¡¯t find the bolts to assemble the bed frames. I put them in envelopes and I was sure I taped them to the headboards but they¡¯re all missing. And the hoses for the washing machine. I was sure I put them inside the machine as I recall draining them but they aren¡¯t there. I was so sure but¡­¡± She shook her head in frustration and worry.


    Ben was watching Ashley when his mind suddenly locked on an image of an older woman, her face a picture of her broken spirit, and a purple ck bruise on her cheek.


    Catherine asked Ben if he had any spare hoses and noticed he was staring off into space with a grim look on his face.


    ¡°Ben? ¡­ BEN!¡± Catherine called bing a little concerned. He finally turned his head and blinked.


    ¡°Sorry. What?¡± he asked, a little dazed.


    ¡°You OK?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, just a little tired I guess. Sorry, what were you saying?¡± he tried to get his mind back in the conversation.


    ¡°I was asking if you had any spare hoses for the washing machine.¡± Catherine repeated.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re easy enough to pick up at a hardware big box store but you won¡¯t get to use them until you get your water turned on which requires Ashley¡¯s husband to get here.¡± He turned to Ashley. ¡°He¡¯ll just have to go to the store when he gets here. It¡¯s just past the grocery store.¡±


    She nodded but looked down.


    The doorbell rang and Catherine popped up. ¡°Pizza¡¯s here! I¡¯ll need helpers to carry it. Not you Ben! You¡¯ll eat it all before we get to the dining room.¡± she teased for the girl¡¯s benefit. They giggled as Ben frowned sadly. Ben led Ashley into the dining room. Ashley insisted he sit in the guest of honor seat and she sat on the other side of the high chair after she got Joshua situated. Momentster Catherine, Madison, and Savannah walked in loaded with boxes and bags.


    There were threerge pizzas, chicken wings, two kinds of sds and a variety of soft drinks. Madison and Savannah looked like they were in heaven and Ashley smiled at the teen¡¯s happiness.


    Once more Ashley and the two teens sped their hand and closed their eyes in prayer before they began to eat. The woman gave a grateful look to Ben and Catherine for waiting and remaining silent through their prayer.


    Megan arrived home and introductions were made. Ben informed the young woman that they¡¯d registered Madison and Savannah at Megan¡¯s high school that day. Megan proceeded to fill in the two teens about the amazing clubs and after school programs offered by the high school. The girl¡¯s moods took a nose dive and Catherine discreetly signalled to Megan to change the subject. She switched to talking about which teachers were good and how to manipte the not so good ones. Madison and Savannah perked up but Ben could see they were still sad about the clubs. Ben tried to keep a smile on his face but the idea that their father would prevent the girls from participating in the clubs adding yet another ck mark on his impression of the man.


    Ashley looked at Catherine and saw how she looked at Ben. She was very confused at the rtionships going on in this neighborhood. She saw Ben was a very nice man and would go out of his way to help his neighbors. She was grateful for his assistance and for introducing her to these nice people. She knew that once Eli arrived she would have much less contact with them so she was really enjoying herself now. She¡¯d be punishedter but that waster.


    She saw there was a lull in the conversation so she thought she¡¯s see if Cat knew any anecdotes about Ben like Tina did. ¡°Last night when we had dinner at Ben and Tina¡¯s ce she told us the story of how Ben saved her son. He saved us from a long walk home with our groceries the first day we met. Did he save you as well?¡± she smiled at Catherine who was grinning widely by this point. Ben looked nervous.


    ¡°Many of us think of Ben as a white knight riding in to our rescue and he has certainly proven willing to step up to that role when necessary. My fairy tale is a little different. When Ben was injured by that man with the club he was rushed to the hospital and it was touch and go for a time. It was so bad that he died four times before they finally managed to stabilize him but by then he was in aa. For over two months Ben rested in a sleep he wouldn¡¯t wake up from. Gabrie went to the hospital every day and sat by his bed reading to him, freshening his flowers, giving him sponge baths-¡± she froze as she realized she¡¯s divulged a secret. Ben¡¯s eyes went wide as did Ashley¡¯s. Catherine pushed forward. ¡°Anyway, Ben had been in a deep sleep for over two months. I visited most nights after work and Gabrie and I discussed measures for waking him.¡± Ben¡¯s face began to go red as he figured out where this story was going. ¡°We¡¯d exhausted everything and were getting a little desperate. We were standing next to his bed, looking down at his peaceful face and I called him Sleeping Beauty. Gabrie suddenly looked at me with this big smile and said she was going to try kissing him awake. I heard the nurseing so I told her there wasn¡¯t time but she went ahead and did it. She kissed him and she jumped when she felt him returning her kiss. When I looked Ben still wasn¡¯t moving so I kissed him as well and he kissed me so sensually it sent tingles right to- well, it was very, very good. Then his eyes opened and he was back!¡± She smiled at Ben drinking him in with her eyes.

 350

    Now Ashley had no question in her mind that Catherine and Ben had shared more than just that one kiss. She looked at Ben and saw the blush burning up his neck and cheeks. He was studiously avoiding her eye. She thought the blush was charming but how many women in this neighborhood were involved with him? With the kids at the table this wasn¡¯t the time or ce to ask that question¡­ if she ever asked it.


    ¡°When you meet Gabrie she has an amazing story to tell- OH! and Rochelle has a white knight tale of her own now!¡± Catherine gushed with a wicked smile on her face her eyes practically twinkling with mischief as Ben scowled at her.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ben growled and Catherine tried to suppress her smile but the teens and Ashley visibly twitched in fear. Ben immediately regretted his outburst. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to be so loud! Please forgive me.¡± he said contritely.


    Megan saw the fear in the eyes of Madison and Savannah slowly fading and she recalled a film they¡¯d just watched in her social studies ss on spouse and child abuse. She recognized the signs the girls and Ashley were disying. She connected the dots to when she¡¯d discussed the after school activities. The Dad must be the source of the trouble. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should ask them about it. She¡¯d speak to her Momter.


    Ben thought it might be a good time to bow out before he put his foot in his mouth again. ¡°Thank you Catherine for a delightful meal. I think I¡¯m going to head home. I¡¯m beat! Ashley, I¡¯ll be out running errands tomorrow so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll see you but I believe Gabrie would like to meet you. I expect to be away until the weekend but if you have any trouble please feel free to contract Tina, Catherine, or Gabrie and they can get in touch with me. Hopefully your husband will get here and resolve the services issue soon.¡± Ben winced and shook his head as a headache suddenly spiked behind his eyes. He rubbed his temples.


    ¡°You ok, Ben?¡± Megan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, just a headache.¡± he sighed.


    ¡°When did that start?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just now. I should get going. Good night everyone!¡± He stood up and bowed to Madison, Savannah, and Ashley getting a smile from them. Out of character for the private man he pressed a kiss to Megan¡¯s temple and kissed Catherine on the lips in front of the guests, surprising both Megan and Catherine who popped to her feet and followed him to the front door.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ok, Ben?¡± she asked, concerned.


    He looked back and rubbed his temple. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a headache. Thank you so much for looking after them.¡± He looked again at her worried, loving eyes and he leaned down and caressed her lips with his and gently nibbled on her lush lower lip. Catherine sucked in a breath and gripped his jacket as tingles shot down her spine. A quick caress of her upper lip with the tip of his tongue fired more sparks and he pulled back with a gentle smile. ¡°Goodnight!¡±


    Catherine¡¯s eyes red with need. ¡°I thought you said no more kisses like that before we go our separate ways!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! Well, next time.¡± he grinned as he stepped outside.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He walked home and went inside. Tina was in the living room and she came to see him when he grimaced and rubbed his temple.


    ¡°You are home early. What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I just need a couple of pain killers. Got a headache.¡± he grumbled. Tina hustled down the hall to the master bathroom as he followed. He sighed as he could have gotten his own pain meds. The sink ran then she was before him with two tablets and a ss of water. He gratefully took them and swallowed the water. He pulled off his clothes and Tina collected them. Then he crawled under the covers.


    He opened his eyes and Tina was standing beside the bed looking at him with a worried expression.


    ¡°Tina, please! It¡¯s just a headache. I¡¯m going to shut off the light and go to sleep. In the morning I will be fine.¡± he said and she nodded. She emptied the pockets of his pants onto the dresser and left the bedroom as he shut the light off. Then she dropped his dirty clothes into theundry bin in the hall. Tina walked back and waited in the hall outside the door until she heard his breathing deepen indicating he was asleep. She made her way to the kitchen and dialed Catherine¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello Catherine, it is Tina.¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Cat immediately asked.


    ¡°No, he took headache medicine and now he is sleeping. Did something happen with Ben at the dinner?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. He left earlier than I was expecting and I don¡¯t remember Ben ever having a headache before.¡± Cat said.


    ¡°Did he behave differently or strangely?¡± Tina pressed.


    Catherine thought about it. ¡°Well, he was a little distracted earlier but only for a moment. He got the headacheter. Aside from that he seemed fine when he left. That man¡¯s kiss takes you half way to the moon! Megan! You didn¡¯t hear that!¡± she said to the side of the phone. Obviously her daughter was nearby and listening.


    Tina actually felt a little better hearing Ben was able to get affectionate with Catherine. That was expected behavior. She sighed and smiled. Tina suddenly recalled she¡¯d been on the phone with Hannah the previous night when Ben had yelled in his sleep. ¡°Thank you Catherine! I will speak with you tomorrow.¡± she hung up and listened for Ben but there was only silence. She rxed and finished tidying the kitchen.


    Ben was sitting up in bed, his eyes wild and his throat locked in a silent scream. Finally, his body rxed and he sat there panting and confused. He flopped back down and in seconds he was asleep.


    Tina slipped into the room, undressed and got under the covers next to Ben. His body rxed as she pressed against him and Tina smiled.


    Ben left the bank with house keys in his hand and a smile on his face. He wished all his transactions at the bank went this smoothly. The manager, Dan, was very amodating to one of his best customers of course. Ben was eager to hand the keys over to Tina for her to explore and he would as soon as he¡¯d done his inspection and had the home¡¯s services restarted.


    Climbing into his truck he set course for the custom milling shop to pick up his prototype. Earlier that morning he¡¯d received a note from the tech who¡¯d run his piece through the machine to say it was ready. They were on the outskirts of town in an industrial park so it took a little time to get there.

 351

    Ben reviewed piece with the tech. Seeing one of his creation in three dimensions for the first time was always the best part of the design process for Ben. While his practical side was satisfied to resolve a technical issue there was also an artistic side that delighted in the process of bringing a concept to physical existence. Each new piece was a sculpture for him even if they were often not that pleasing to the eye.


    Ben took measurements to ensure the milling and polishing process produced a result that exactly matched the design specs. The smallest variance would have a significant impact in the performance of the piece so he had to make sure now, in the shop, that the prototype met his specs. It took him an hour of painstaking work to capture every dimension but finally he was satisfied. He shook the tech¡¯s hand and settled up his bill. This piece was much more expensive than his previous creations but it was also thergest one he¡¯d made. Delighted with the end result he sent a text to his contact at STURN Enterprises.


    ¡°Prototype ready for test bench. Can travel to Austin tomorrow.¡±


    A response came back before he left the shop.


    ¡°Corporate jet already at your airport if you are avable today.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. He hadn¡¯t considered they¡¯d be this desperate. He wondered how much it cost to park a jet at the airport and how much they were losing every day because of the issue. He decided that he could go today. He sent a reply.


    ¡°Will be at the airport in three hours.¡±


    Secondster the details for the jet came in and a big thanks. Ben looked forward to meeting these fes.


    He drove home and wrapped the prototype in bubble wrap and put it into arge duffle bag. He quickly packed his suitcase with a change of clothes for four days. Then he got his briefcase ready with hisptop in case he needed to make some design changes onsite.


    Seeing Ben¡¯s truck in the driveway Tina came back at lunch from visiting Daphne. She saw the suitcase and duffle by the door.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t leaving until tomorrow at the earliest.¡± she said.


    ¡°They actually had their corporate jet parked at the airport in case the prototype worked out. They must be losing a lot of money while they¡¯re waiting for this solution. The sooner I go the sooner I will be back.¡± Ben replied.


    Tina gave him a big hug. Ben squeezed her in return and kissed her forehead. ¡°I have the keys to your old ce. I¡¯m going to make some calls to get the utilities back on then I¡¯m going to go over and do an inspection. Would you like to join me? We can bring back anything you¡¯d like. It¡¯s all our now.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Would you like lunch first?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just a sandwich maybe? I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± he admitted.


    Tina gave him a look for hisck of appetite then walked into the kitchen to make lunch while Ben made the calls.


    They ate and she asked him what he intended to do with the house. He admitted he had an idea but he wasn¡¯t ready to disclose the details yet. Tina said that she didn¡¯t really have much use for most of the contents of the house as it was all in James¡¯ taste which didn¡¯t care for at all.


    Ben and Tina then made their way over to the house and let themselves inside. It would take a little while for all of the services to restart. Some required a technician toe to the house and Ben made appointments for those next week when he¡¯d be avable.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ben inspected the furnace, water heater, water shut off valve, and electrical panel in the basement and everything looked fine. He found no split water pipes (they¡¯d drained them earlier). He made his way upstairs and found Tina in the master bedroom standing at the foot of the bed with a sad look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°This is not a good ce for me. So many unhappy memories.¡± she said with a sniff.


    Ben scooped her up in his arms and kissed her. When he was done her frown was gone and her eyes were twinkling. She had a silly grin on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the grin?¡± Ben smiled back.


    ¡°I was imagining the look on James¡¯ face if you had done that in front of him!¡± she giggled.


    Benughed. ¡°I would LOVE to have done that in front of that son of a bitch! Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± He set Tina back on her feet.


    They locked up and Ben nced in the garage door window. Sure enough, there was the BMW. He sighed then they went home.


    He gave Tina another kiss then he grabbed his bags and sent a quick text indicating he was on his way to the airport.


    The drive wasn¡¯t too long as the airport was on this side of the city so he avoided most of the traffic travelling around the core. He parked in long term parking and made his way into the terminal. He met the pilot who had been informed of his arrival and they made their way to the jet. It was shiny, sleek and fast looking. The pilot promised him the jet was very fast and they would reach their destination in only a couple of hours so he boarded and gotfortable.


    Soon they were in the air and Ben tilted back in his seat. He expected it might be a long evening running tests in the test bench so catching a few winks now would help.


    Ben woke up when the pilot shook his shoulder. Ben looked up at him blinking the sleep from his eyes. The pilot said they¡¯d arrived. He followed the man out of the n and realized they were at a private strip next to arge factory. He saw the corporate name STURN printed in huge letters across the side of the building.


    A tall thin man with a huge grin on a weary face rushed over from an electric cart. He wearing a rumpled sports jacket and well worn jeans. He thrust a big paw out at Ben who shook it. ¡°I¡¯m Bill Freeny, chief engineer here at Sturn. You must be Ben Shepherd! So pleased to meet you atst.¡± the scarecrow of a man boomed with a thick Texan drawl. He obviously hadn¡¯t shaved in days and his straw yellow hair was wildly pointing in all directions.


    ¡°Great meeting you. I get there is a big time crunch so let¡¯s get started!¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was hoping you¡¯d say! Come on!¡± he grabbed Ben¡¯s suitcase and strapped it into the cart with the briefcase. He eyed the duffle between Ben¡¯s feet as they both settled into their seats. He grinned and got the electric vehicle up to speed quickly and racing back towards a low rise white building next to the main factory.


    ¡°Do you have an onsite milling system or will you be outsourcing the construction of the production pieces?¡± Ben asked over the wind noise. He was a little surprised at how fast they were going in an electric cart.


    ¡°We can make them in-house. We have state of the art equipment. We justcked the know how to use that equipment to resolve the issue. I gotta tell you there are a lot of people in this building holding their breath.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°Well, tell them to take a breath. Nobody gets any work done without breathing.¡±


    ¡°Our yearly bonuses are locked up in this project and some of the damn fools have already spent theirs!¡± the man cackled.

 352

    They pulled up to the building and Bill snapped the power off on the cart before they¡¯d even stopped. He grabbed the suitcase and led the way into the building, Ben carrying the duffle and his briefcase. They entered the first door on the right and six men in different states of exhaustion looked up. They perked up immediately when they saw the stranger with arge duffle smiling back at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s here?¡± a short plump man with a dark bushy beard blurted.


    Bill grinned. ¡°Time to get to work fes!¡±


    The energy levels instantly increased and they fell into step behind Bill who led Ben further into the building. Soon they entered ab which housed a full scale model of one section of a raw petroleum processor. Near the left side of the assembly was a gap in the extensive pipework. A folding table was set up next to the spot. Bill showed Ben he was putting the suitcase in the control room where they¡¯d be sitting when they ran the tests. He put his briefcase down with the suitcase and carried the duffle out to the table where five men stood eagerly awaiting the unveiling. Two others were prepping the test bench.


    Ben set the duffle on the table and opened it up. He pulled the prototype out and removed the bubble wrap exposing it to their sight for the first time.


    You could have heard a pin drop as the men stared at the shiny newponent. Then they were all talking at once. ¡°What the fuck?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Well damn!¡± ¡°It looks- interesting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Geez I hope this works!¡±


    Ben barely heard their exmation as he ran a critical eye over the connections he¡¯d need to make in the test bench. There weren¡¯t any surprises. The specs he¡¯s received from Bill were good. That man was grinning from ear to ear as he saw the simplicity and elegance of Ben¡¯s design and he just knew it would work. Ben carried it over to the test bench and the two men proceeded to integrate the prototype into its ce on the tester. Once they were both satisfied that the coupling was sound everyone retreated to the control room. They¡¯d carried the folding table into the control room as well so the test chamber was empty aside from the test bench equipment.


    This part was all foreign to Ben and he watched with interest as the team spent considerable time bringing their machines up to operating levels. Measurements were constantly being read out and recorded and baselines were set. The prototype handled standard operating conditions like a charm. Then they began the real testing. A couple more hours of introducing the real life scenarios they¡¯d been experiencing with substantial levels of pressure and back pressure, and one of the most critical issues they were faced with, hydraulic shock.


    Some of the men were confused by the results of the new tests and asked to have the test bench inspected for leaks and to have it calibrated once again as they weren¡¯t seeing the results they expected.


    Bill just smiled back at Ben who nodded. They powered down the test bench and Bill¡¯s crew went in to inspect the tester.


    ¡°I think you saved our bacon Ben. We¡¯ll set up a 48 hour stress test at maximum load with spontaneous load shocks but I¡¯m optimistic based on what I¡¯ve seen so far.¡± Bill said once they were alone. ¡°The old man told me he wants to talk with you once we¡¯ve confirmed we have sess. I assume you¡¯ve filed for a patent.¡± Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready to send you his way tonight or we could set up something after breakfast if you¡¯d like to wait for the result of the stress test.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident of the design as well but I¡¯m actually a little tired so I think I¡¯d prefer to wait at least until the morning.¡± Ben said rubbing his stiff neck.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve set you up in the hotel just down the road. The penthouse suite with all the amenities. I¡¯ll take you there myself once we¡¯ve got the test running.¡± Bill smiled.


    ¡°Sounds perfect!¡± Ben smiled.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Twenty minutester the men were all back in the control room. No leaks had been found and the integrity of the previous tests was confirmed. They started up the test bench once more and locked it into a stress test at maximum load. Once it ran for fifteen minutes the men were all grins and they came by to shake Ben¡¯s hand and p him on the shoulder in their enthusiasm. Six of them would be taking turns watching the machine in groups of two for two hours shifts while the others slept.


    Bill led Ben from the building into the main parking lot. They loaded into Bill¡¯s Suburban and drove to the hotel. Bill said he¡¯d be by in the morning to have breakfast with Ben in the hotel restaurant at 8AM then he¡¯d take him back to theb. Ben got his room key then headed up to his room.


    It was a nice room but what Ben was looking forward to most was a nice hot shower spray to soak his stiff neck muscles under. Before he did that he dropped off his bags and went back downstairs to check out the hotel gym. It was pretty well equipped so be made ns to revisit in the morning. He ordered dinner from room service and was told it would be up in 30 minutes so he hopped in the shower and stood there while the heat worked its way into his muscles. Twenty five minutester he stepped out and dried himself in a big fluffy towel. The hotel gown was actuallyrge enough for him which was a pleasant surprise.


    Ben heard a knock on the door and opened it to see his dinner had arrived; the biggest, juiciest steak they had with a baked potato and steamed vegetables. He signed for it and set it up before the big screen TV. Before he tucked into his meal he made a quick call home.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi Tina, it¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ben! How are you?¡± she said excitedly.


    ¡°Doing good! The prototype is working as expected so I¡¯m going back to the factory tomorrow to talk with the CIO who¡¯s probably going to try to buy the patent from me. There are too many applications for this new design so he¡¯s not going to get it but he can certainly license it from me for a decent price. How is everything at home? Any sign of Ashley¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°We are good here. He has not arrived yet. Gabrie is having Ashley and her family over for dinner. Catherine is taking her over now. I can see them walking by.¡± Tina said waving to her neighbor who waved back.


    ¡°OK, well I was just checking in. I¡¯m going to have my dinner, watch a little TV then hit the sack early. I have an early start tomorrow. I love you! Sleep well!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°I love you too, Ben. Sleep well!¡± Tina said sweetly.

 353

    Ben hung up and dug into his meal as he flipped on the local news. He wondered what the fuck was taking that asshole so long to join his family at their new home. He felt the dull throb of a headache starting behind his eyes.


    Gabrie opened the door and saw Catherine standing there with a very tall blond woman with a baby on her hip. Catherine¡¯s smile was wide but she saw the new woman looked a little intimidated. Behind her stood two teen girls who also seemed shy. She weed them into her house and Catherine stood to the side as the women entered. Miriam and Daniel were standing in the living room entrance. Once everyone was inside Catherine and Gabrie made the introductions. They moved into the living room.


    ¡°Dinner will be ready in ten minutes. I hope you like spaghetti and meat sauce!¡± Gabrie said.


    Madison and Savannah smiled brightly and Ashley nodded with a small smile. She was looking between Gabrie and Catherine. She couldn¡¯t get over how lovely both women were. Both were well dressed and had stylish hair, make-up, and manicures. She felt like dishrag next to them. She¡¯d had the chance to have a nice shower and she¡¯d done her hair today at Catherine¡¯s but she couldn¡¯tpare to these twodies. She began to worry about Eli¡¯s reaction to all the beautiful women in this neighborhood and her own appearance. Her confidence took another hit.


    Gabrie had a long conversation on the phone with Catherine that afternoon. It seemed Megan had recognized some behavior in their new neighbors that suggested they might be in an abusive rtionship. As the husband had yet to arrive the source was likely him. She saw Ashley was feeling out of sorts so she did her best to be friendly.


    Ashley caught Gabrie¡¯s eye. ¡°When we had dinner at Ben and Tina¡¯s he told us you travel to Italy and France. Can you speak thenguages?¡± she asked.


    Gabrie smiled. ¡°Yes, I had some background in Italian from my parents but I took courses in French and Italian in University as well as Business Administration. The best education is just being there and speaking with the people. Immersion in the other culture and environments really elerates the learning curve. Do you have an interest innguages?¡±


    ¡°I can speak Spanish.¡± Ashley said almost reluctantly though Gabrie caught the merest touch of pride.


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautifulnguage!¡± Gabrie gushed and Catherine moaned that she wanted to learn Spanish.


    ¡°You can teach us Spanish and we will teach you French!¡± Gabrie eximed excitedly.


    Madison and Savannah looked at Ashley with nervous expressions and her smile was a little brittle. The woman just nodded.


    ¡°Well, I think dinner is ready, Catherine could you get our guests situated in the dining room?¡± Gabrie changed the subject. She was beginning to agree with Megan¡¯s assessment. She wanted to help but she¡¯d have to tread carefully so as to not frighten them off.


    Miriam was aware of the odd behavior and looked at her mother with a troubled expression when she entered the kitchen to help her bring the food out. ¡°Mama?¡±


    ¡°Just be their friend.¡± Gabrie said with a smile. She proudly watched her daughter absorb that and give her a firm nod.


    They carried the tes of spaghetti with rich meat sauce from the kitchen to ce them in front of their guests. Once more Ashley had managed to take a chair on the side of the table and Daniel was sitting in the guest of honor spot. Joshua was sitting in Ben¡¯s mp-on highchair Catherine brought from her ce between his mother and Catherine. On the opposite side of the table were Miriam, Madison and Savannah. Gabrie sat at the head. A basket of garlic bread was passed around.


    Ashley looked at Madison and Savannah and they bowed their heads. Daniel looked guiltily at his mother with a piece of bread in his mouth but she just smiled and indicated he should be quiet.


    Once the prayer was over everyone dug in and were soon enjoying the meal. Daniel gave Madison and Savannah a lesson on the proper way to use a spoon to assist in the twirling of spaghetti. Savannah in particr found this charming though Miriam rolled her eyes.


    When they were finished the meal Miriam, Madison and Savannah jumped to their feet and cleared the dishes. Daniel excused himself politely and assisted with the cleanup then headed upstairs to his room to finish his homework. Miriam brought the teens up to see her room.


    Ashley turned to her host. ¡°I¡¯ve been very impressed with how kind everyone has been since we arrived. Everyone has been very respectful of our desire to say a prayer before our meal. So many people have stepped forward to greet us and wee us to the neighborhood. I haven¡¯t felt that level of hospitality since I was a child living in a small town in rural Texas. I¡¯ve lived in the city for years and while people can be friendly there it certainly didn¡¯t approach this level.¡±


    Catherine smiled at Gabrie who answered. ¡°I think much of that is due to Ben. He¡¯d been a driving force in the neighborhood since the ident that took the lives of so many of the husbands.


    Ashley¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You might have seen it on the news around six month ago. Nine men, husbands, from this neighborhood died in a ne crash in Las Vegas. It was a very bad time.¡±


    ¡°This is that neighborhood!?!¡± Ashley gasped.


    Gabrie was a little unsure how to proceed as Ashley¡¯s face had gone white. ¡°Uh, yes. I¡¯m surprised your realtor didn¡¯t tell you in advance.¡±


    Ashley had a troubled look. ¡°It was Eli¡¯s decision. I wasn¡¯t included in selecting where we moved.¡± She was recalling Eli¡¯s excitement when the story was on the news. ¡°The Khaleel Sisters.¡± she muttered recalling the disgusting things Eli had said about them. What he¡¯d like to do to them.


    Catherine heard her and shuddered recalling that particrly nasty moment in time. ¡°We change our surnames to my maiden name McGovern. My marriage was over by that point anyway. My husband treated me no better than property. He had no respect for me and treated his children like a burden. I was about to file for divorce when it happened.¡± Ashley looked at Catherine in surprise.


    ¡°My husband loved his children but he stopped loving me a long time ago. I hadn¡¯t felt loved in years. If I¡¯d been as brave as Catherine I would have filed for divorce myself. But Icked the confidence in myself. My marriage was cold but it was safe. We had no idea our husbands were cheating on us. If I had I would have divorced him the moment I found out. No one should be treated that way.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But you- you had something to fall back on. Your business! Your education!¡± Ashley blurted.


    Gabrie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. But Ben said something to the group of widows when we got together that day he was injured by the man with the club. He told us that we were all good people and we could rely on each other when we needed help. I think we¡¯d been so caught up in our own individual miseries that we¡¯d forgotten we could care for others and others could care for us. Once we realized that our friendships strengthened incredibly. That¡¯s the true strength of amunity. Caring. The willingness to lend a hand, to support each other if we have trouble of any kind. Even just knowing someone nearby is ready to help has given me a peace of mind like I¡¯ve never known before. Ben exemplifies those values ofmunity. He is the first one to raise his hand to offer his time and effort. He¡¯s very protective. And he never, ever expects anything in return, not even praise. That¡¯s something you will see once you get to know him. Ben has an issue with praise. It makes him really ufortable. We try not to say how much we appreciate him when he¡¯s nearby as it drives him away. He¡¯s actually seeing a councillor about that.

 354

    Ashley was watching Gabrie and Catherine talk about Ben and they obviously loved him. But Tina said he loved her and Trish. She was so confused. ¡°Are you¡­ in love with Ben?¡± she finally asked.


    Both women immediately said ¡®Yes.¡¯ thenughed. Gabrie exined. ¡°Ben had a very rough time growing up and we haven¡¯t heard the full story yet. There are some dark hidden events in his past. When he moved into the neighborhood he got married and when they found out they couldn¡¯t have kids his wife, who was sterile, she left him for another man. That emotionally knocked Ben off his moorings. He was in pretty rough shape. He drank a lot.¡± She saw Ashley stiffen. ¡°But he was just a sad drunk. Not violent in any way.¡± Ashley rxed and Gabrie continued.


    ¡°One day a man drove into the neighborhood and tried to abduct Miriam. He got her into the back of his van and was about to escape when Ben got to him. Ben wasn¡¯t at his best but he managed to pull the man from his van and beat him against the side of it. In desperation the man shot Ben three times in the torso but Ben just knocked the gun away. I managed to get Miriam out of the back of the van by that point. She was traumatized and wailing in my arms. Ben looked at me and I looked at him. I saw the rage in his eyes and I knew he could feel my terror at almost losing my daughter. He lifted that monster in the air and snapped his neck like a twig. Then the police tackled him and he passed out from blood loss. They rushed him to the hospital and managed to save him but he fell into aa.¡± Gabrie took a deep breath and saw she had Ashley¡¯s rapt attention.


    ¡°I was at a particrly low point in my marriage at that time. And Ben had just killed a monster who was trying to steal my daughter. I knew he did it for me and Miriam and I fell for him hard. I went to the hospital as often as I could and I took care of his house. My husband was annoyed by how much time I was spending on Ben but outside of that he didn¡¯t care. Ben was in thea for four months and it took eight months of physiotherapy before he got to go home. I brought him home but I never told him I was in love with him. He was still mourning the loss of his marriage. His self-worth had taken an almost fatal blow when that woman left him. I secretly loved Ben for years as my husband just grew more distant. Catherine was also in love with Ben and at first I was threatened by that. I didn¡¯t understand Ben well enough and I didn¡¯t understand the truth about love. Ben is capable of lovingpletely. Whatever damage was done to his psyche during those rough years of his youth somehow it failed to diminish his incredible capacity to love. He loves me. I know he also loves Catherine and Tina¡­ and Trish though she¡¯s a little sensitive about that. Once I was able to ept that his love for them didn¡¯t diminish his love for me in any way I was able to open my heart to him as he¡¯d opened his to me. I love Catherine like my best friend and a sisterbined. I would never deny her Ben¡¯s love and there¡¯s truly no reason to. Please understand. Ben isn¡¯t trying to get as many women in his bed as he can. He¡¯s actually very shy and ufortable with people noticing his looks anding on to him. He¡¯s not a flirt, or a yer, or any of those things. He¡¯s just a nice man¡­ who happens to also be gorgeous, brilliant, strong, sensitive, generous to a fault, and great listener.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget he has an amazing body and the libido of a teenager!¡± Catherine grinned.


    Ashley blushed.


    Gabrie scowled at Cat. ¡°Yes, well, the most important thing to take away from this conversation is that you are surrounded by people who care. That event six months ago may have been horrible and life altering but from it we¡¯ve forged a newmunityprised of people you can turn to no matter what. No judgement, just help. Catherine, Ben, Tina, Daphne, Trish, Rochelle, and myself. Any of us will be there for you. You just have to ask. Ok?¡± she looked into Ashley¡¯s eyes seeing the message was getting through. She¡¯d nted the seed. Hopefully, should an episode of abuse arise she¡¯d recall Gabrie¡¯s words. She smiled at the woman.


    ¡°Anyone for coffee or dessert?¡±


    Ben had a poor night¡¯s sleep. He put it down to sleeping alone for the first time in a while. He¡¯d begun to get used to having someone, typically Tina, in his bed.


    He used the gym and got ready the day. He went down to the restaurant and saw Bill sitting at a table by the window.


    ¡°Good morning Bill!¡±


    ¡°Good morning Ben! Sleep well?¡± the man asked.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well enough I suppose. I prefer my bed.¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Do you travel much?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Actually, this is the furthest from home I¡¯ve been.¡± he said honestly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve travelled to Las Vegas once for a trade show but that¡¯s it. I prefer theforts of home and the missus prefers me home as well.¡± Bill admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t like being away from my kids. Do you have a missus and kids?¡±


    Ben smiled and shook his head then paused and smiled more broadly. Bill¡¯s eyes twinked. ¡°What¡¯s that smile mean?¡±


    ¡°I was married once but it didn¡¯t work out. We didn¡¯t have kids. But I¡¯m living with a woman right now who has a one year old. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nice to hear him call me dada.¡± Ben said with a guilty smile.


    Bill¡¯s grin cranked up as Ben shared his happy secret. He knew Ben was good people.


    The waitress arrived and took their order. She promised it would be right out.


    ¡°So I told you I¡¯d take you to see the old man this morning but he called mest night to say that I wasn¡¯t to schedule anything for him until the evening as he had to fly to Las Vegas on family business.¡± The man exined with a grimace. It looked like he had a bad taste in his mouth.


    ¡°Oh! Has there been some tragedy?¡± Ben asked, concerned.


    ¡°What? Oh! No, nothing like that.¡± Bill said then frowned. Obviously there was something bothering the man and he wanted to talk about it but something was holding him back.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Ben said in a deep casual tone, using the old bartender trick to start a conversation. He kept his expression neutral as well.


    Bill needed to talk with someone about this. As a senior level manager he had no one to vent with and know it wouldn¡¯t get back to his boss. Ben was a good listener and Bill somehow knew he could trust his discretion. ¡°The old man¡­ he¡¯s great with us. I mean sure he¡¯s a tough old bird who doesn¡¯t give an inch but he¡¯s fair and generous enough. Working at Sturn has been really great for me and the team but a while back we almost all quit. The old man has one blind spot and that¡¯s his boy Ray. In high school the kid was some kinda football quarterback prodigy and he got picked up on a football schrship in University. Something bad happened involving a party, too much alcohol and a girl. The next game none of the defence would protect him and Ray got injured, pretty bad. Some say it was retaliation for what he¡¯d done to the girl. He dropped out of University and his dad brought him into thepany. He tried grooming Ray for management, to take over thepany when he passed on but Ray developed a bad temper and a cruel streak. We lost more female employees during those years than we ever had before. Company parties were the worst as he got mean when he drank.¡±


    The waitress arrived with their food and they ate in silence for a few minute. Ben didn¡¯t press him to continue but remained receptive if and when he decided to start again. He liked Bill. He seemed like a recent decent man and this was really eating at him. Bill set down his fork as he was ready to continue.


    ¡°Finally someone talked to the old man and he seemed to get control over his son. Things got better for a while and a woman took interest in him which seemed to calm him down a little more. When the first baby was announced Ray seemed to be growing up. The second one followed a yearter and we had almost forgotten he¡¯d been such a headcase before. Then we had a Christmas party and Ray got to drinking and took a fancy to one of the secretaries. A married one. The husband took offense and ended up in the hospital when he got the shit kicked out of him in the parking lot.


    We knew who did it but couldn¡¯t prove it and the old man only saw his dutiful son with grandkids. Ray started acting up again and I think his wife bore the brunt of it. He was a cruel bastard. He made life miserable as work as well. It took an organized protest from the entire engineering department to get the old man to listen but all he did was transfer Ray to the Houston office. About three years ago Ray¡¯s wife died. Overdose. He¡¯d isted her so none of her friends had known what kind of pressure she¡¯d been under. I feel bad for his kids. Not a yearter he started dating a poor young blond from the Houston office secretarial pool. It wasn¡¯t too long before he knocked her up. The old man threatened to fire him if he didn¡¯t marry the girl but I¡¯m not sure if that was a favor.¡±


    Bill leaned in so Ben did as well.


    ¡°Something bad happened in the Houston office. Something no one will talk about but the old man had to move Ray and his family once more. Now I got word that Ray got into a drunken altercation with a prostitute in Las Vegas. She¡¯s in bad shape. The old man flew over to bail him out, again.¡±

 355

    Bill fixed Ben with a look. ¡°With the money he¡¯s spending getting his son out of trouble and the money he may be spending to deal with this Houston situation we really need to get this prototype of yours into production. Once they¡¯re in ce we¡¯ll be able to triple our output safely and that will give an immediate financial boost for thepany. Not to mention the jobs it will protect, mine included! I know you aren¡¯t likely to sell the patent to the old man. I know there are many industries and applications that would benefit from your design. Are you looking at licensing it to us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the rate will be fair. I don¡¯t need to get rich off this one design. The volume of license deals I can make will take care of generating a decent revenue stream.¡±


    Bill sighed and rxed. ¡°Should we get back to it then?¡±


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Ben smiled.


    Bill signed for breakfast, Ben¡¯s stay was going on the corporate ount, and they headed back to theb. When they got there the shifts were changing and the men seemed rested and calm.


    ¡°Morning Bill, Ben! Uneventful night.¡± the short bearded engineer said.


    ¡°Morning Dale! That¡¯s excellent news!¡± Bill said all smiles. They went through the logs and the test bench had thrown several cmitous events at the prototype but there was no sign of excess heat, strain, but most pleasing of all there had been no urrences of hydraulic shock. None. Not even a ripple.


    Ben went through the numbers and he asked Bill for a schematic of the full assembly. Bill¡¯s eyes lit up as he could see the wheels turning in the engineer¡¯s eyes. Ben pulled out hisptop and fired it up. Once the drawings were in front of him he ran some calctions and pointed out a particr section on the drawing.


    ¡°Do you have sensors on this section for heat build-up?¡± he asked.


    Bill smiled seeing where this may be going. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s one point in the process where we encounter that.¡±


    ¡°Can I get the specs for this piece here?¡± Ben said to Dale who was leaning in over the drawings.


    ¡°Coming right up.¡± Dale said.


    Soon other members of the team were getting involved. Bill and Ben reviewed the entire refinery schematic and between them they found four more ces where Ben¡¯sponent should be installed over the existing four ces they¡¯d intended. The effect of this would allow the system to handle five times its current load. They¡¯d be five time more productive.


    When the team finally sat back in exhaustion they were all dazed by the events. By utilizing the valve Ben had designed for the nuclear power nt in ce of the standard valves the entire system was safer and five times more efficient. Output would be five times higher meaning five times more cost effective and five times the revenue.


    No retooling would be required as the connections were all standard. The valves weren¡¯t exorbitantly expensive and could be ordered from the manufacturer online. Dale immediately got on that. Ben worked out a rough agreement with Bill that Sturn Enterprise could be the exclusive licensed manufacture for the new hydraulic shock reductionponent he¡¯d designed for them. The final agreement would have to be done through Sturn¡¯s CEO, Jacob Sturn. It was finally time to see the man. Ben shook the hands of each member of the team. He¡¯d never worked with a group of engineers directly before and heplimented Bill on his team. The man was rightly proud.


    Bill drove Ben in the electric cart over to therge office tower standing apart from the factory. He¡¯d made the call and the old man was ready.


    The two men made their way to arge boardroom on the top floor and made themselvesfortable. The view from the room was spectacr and they were enjoying the sunset when they heard the door opening behind them. They stood and shook the hand of Jacob Sturn, a man in his sixties but currently looking like a man in his eighties.


    ¡°Is everything ok sir?¡± Bill asked, worried about strain showing on the man¡¯s face.


    Jacob¡¯s sharp eyes jerked to Bill but saw only concern there so he nodded and smile. ¡°Yes, thank you Bill.¡±


    He turned his eyes on Ben and a little bit of vitality seemed to return. ¡°So this is the man who engineers miracles?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ben smiled as Bill pped him on the shoulder. ¡°The miracles just keeping. Theponent he designed surpasses expectations and we just spent the day making adjustments to the refinery design using his newponent plus some valves he designed years ago. With these new adjustments andponents in ce we can safely boost the output of the refinery by five times!¡±


    Jacob¡¯s eyes snapped back to Bill. ¡°What? Five times? Are you 100% sure of that?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir. The engineering is sound. We¡¯re ordering the valves. We need about a dozen of them and they only cost $1500 each. Ben¡¯s new hydraulic shock reductionponent, we can manufacture those here so they¡¯ll only run us around $500 each and we need eight. Best of all Ben and I worked out a rough agreement to allow Sturn Enterprises to be the exclusive licensed manufacturer of these. The market will be enormous as they¡¯ll work for many industries.¡±


    Jacob was looking more and more pleased with his chief engineer. Life was returning to his eyes which at the beginning of the meeting were anything but lively.


    ¡°Jesus Bill, I had no idea you had the business chops to work out such a deal!¡± the old man grinned.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just the frame of a deal. Pending your approval and review of course!¡± Bill shrugged.


    Jacob looked like a man who¡¯d been thrown a lifeline. He was nodding and looking at Bill in a new light.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done this before as I have a number of designs I¡¯ve licensed manufacturers to provide. I have a licensing contract I can send you which you can have your legal team go through. Once that is signed I¡¯ll give Bill here the manufacturing specs for theponent and he can get his team started.¡±


    Jacob looked back at Ben and there was steel in his eyes once more as the businessman resurfaced. ¡°What are the fees for licensing going to be?¡±


    Ben was ready for that question and flipped open hisptop. The contract was on the screen in seconds and the fees page just a few secondster. ¡°I use a pretty standard rate which I believe you will find fair.¡± He spun the screen towards the CEO.


    Jacob read through the page, then reread the text. His eyes returned to Ben. ¡°This seems lower than I¡¯d expect.¡±


    ¡°As I mentioned to Bill, I don¡¯t need to get rich from this one design. I believe as Bill does, the market for these is veryrge. Keeping the price down will mean much higher volume which guarantees a steady stream of ie. Stability and long term growth is more interesting to me. Bill impressed me. He got that immediately and saw how Sturn could not only utilize them for thepany¡¯s own immediate benefit but as the licensed manufacturer you could increase thepany¡¯s revenue stream and diversify your offering to protect thepany against market fluctuations in oil futures.


    Jacob was back to looking at Bill. Ben could see Bill having a brighter future at thepany now.


    ¡°Send me the contract. I¡¯ll have my team look at it overnight and we can sign it tomorrow morning.¡± Jacob said. He stood and they rose with him. Jacob shook Ben¡¯s hand and surprised him with the tightness of his grip. Ben thought it was a stupid game but he gave back what he got plus some and the CEO grinned broadly and nodded. Bill was obviously ready for the grip and Jacob smiled brightly as he turned and left the room.


    Once he was gone Bill turned to Ben. ¡°Man! You did me a solid with the boss!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short. Nothing I said wasn¡¯t the absolute truth. I think you are just what Mr. Sturn needs for hispany to seed and grow.¡± Ben sat down again and modified a copy of the contract to reflect the rtionship between himself and Sturn Enterprises naming the parties including Jacob and Bill, and theponent they would be manufacturing including his patent submission ID. He emailed the contract to both Jacob Sturn and Bill. ¡°OK, that does it. We get a signature on this tomorrow morning and by lunch you are making theponents. And by the afternoon I¡¯m on my way home!¡±


    ¡°Can I bring you home tonight for a home cooked meal? Mydy insists.¡± Bill grinned showing the text from his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that!¡± Ben said.


    They made their way back down to the electric cart and made a quick stop by theb. Once Bill exined what had transpired to his team there were even more smiles, handshakes, and pats on the back. The future of the team looked promising too.


    As Bill drove Ben to his home they talked about how unhappy Jacob had been when the meeting began.


    ¡°I know he loves his son, as any father should, but Ray¡¯s a grown man now and he has some serious issues that are not getting addressed. He¡¯s hurt people. He needs to take responsibility for himself but I think he knows his dad will just keep protecting him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this time the trouble isrger than Jacob can deal with. You mentioned he was arrested.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Maybe so. I actually hope that¡¯s the case.¡±

 356

    Bill took Ben to a lovely two story home in the suburbs of Austin. As they pulled into the driveway a boy and girl charged out of the front door and rushed up to the car. Ben smiled seeing the kids. ¡°Twins?¡± he asked as they exited the truck.


    The man nodded. ¡°This is my son David and my daughter Emma. Kids, this is Ben.¡± he introduced the 10 year olds clinging to his legs. ¡°Up there on the porch is my lovely wife Melissa.¡±


    Ben nodded to the kids and waved at the woman and they all moved inside.


    ¡°Supper is in ten minutes. Go get cleaned up! Ben you can use the bathroom in the hall if you¡¯d like to freshen up.¡± Melissa said. She was a good foot shorter than her husband but sturdy of body. The smile on her face seemed a permanent fixture.


    Ben washed his hands and face in the little bathroom and met the family in the dining room.


    ¡°What would you like to drink with your meal, Ben?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Water please.¡± he said.


    ¡°Sure. We have beer if you¡¯d like one.¡± Bill offered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Ah! Sorry.¡± Bill said and nodded. He filled Ben¡¯s ss from the water cooler in the corner.


    Melissa entered the room carrying arge tter of fried chicken. On the table already were steaming bowls of mash potatoes, corn, greens, and biscuits and gravy.


    The family sat down and said grace. Melissa did the honors and mentioned Ben¡¯s presence as their special guest which made him smile.


    The kids were super excited to have a guest and Ben enjoyed getting them to smile and giggle. The food was excellent and Ben told them stories about the deep winter snows they sometimes got back home.


    Finally dinner was over and the kids were off like a shot to get in somest minute ying before bed.


    Ben, Bill, and Melissa retired to the seats out on wide front porch and enjoyed the cooler air of the evening.


    ¡°Mel honey, Ben did me a real favor today. He talked me up to the boss and old Jacob is looking at me like he¡¯s just discovered treasure in his backyard.¡± Bill eximed and Melissa turned her brilliant smile on their guest.


    ¡°Like I told your husband, nothing I said was less than the absolute truth. Your husband runs a tight ship, has a great and loyal team, and knows his stuff. He can easily rise to the challenge. It looked like Mr. Sturn was ready for some help too.¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Melissa asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s his son again. This time he was arrested in Las Vegas for beating up a prostitute.¡± Bill growled.


    ¡°That man frightens me. I never liked going to yourpany parties when he was working there.¡± Melissa shuddered. ¡°Maybe this time he¡¯ll go to jail!¡±


    ¡°Not if his dad keeps bailing him out and hiring big timewyers to win the cases on technicalities.¡± Bill griped.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something nicer. You¡¯re really good with kids, Ben! Do you have any of your own?¡± Melissa asked.


    Ben smiled and realized that question no longer hurt like it used to. ¡°No, but I¡¯m living with a woman who has a 1 years old who calls me ¡®dada¡¯. That feels¡­ good!¡±


    Melissa and Bill were all smiles. They chatted about homey stuff and Ben admitted to being a home renovation junky. Bill too and they swapped stories. It was a very pleasant end to the day. Bill drove Ben back to his hotel and promised to meet him for breakfast the next day.


    Ben called Tina and caught up. Apparently Daphne and the twins hosted the Beaumont¡¯s that evening and Trish joined them. Ben worried about the stories Trish might share with Ashley. Tina finished with news that Ashley¡¯s husband had finally called her and would be arriving the following evening but more likely the day after.


    Ben told Tina that he expected to be home the following evening. This made Tina very happy. Ben hung up with a big grin on his face. It would be good to be home.


    Ben woke up feeling exhausted. He couldn¡¯t recall his dreams but he felt a lingering anxiety. He really wanted to just go home but he still had some business to attend to. He got ready and packed his stuff back into his suitcase. Taking his suitcase and briefcase he went down to the restaurant and met Bill.


    The man picked up on Ben¡¯s mood immediately so they had a quick breakfast and headed in to theb. The test hadpleted and the results were perfect. No issues with any of the loads they threw at it. The test bench was shut down and the prototype was removed from the assembly. Ben and Bill did an inspection and there was no sign of wear or damage. Ben packed up the unit in his bubble wrap and put it in the duffle bag which he strapped to the suitcase.


    Bill had asked if they¡¯d be able to keep the prototype but Ben was clear that it would be returning with him.


    Next they headed over to the office tower to meet with the boss. They went up to the boardroom once more and met Jacob and two of his in-house council. There were only two amendments they wanted in the contract. The corporation named in the license was to be Sturn Manufacturing and only Bill Freeny was to be specifically named. The new corporate entity Sturn Manufacturing had be set up overnight and Bill was being given the title of its CEO. The new business had purchased the building and equipment from Sturn Enterprises and was not legally tied to the parentpany. Bill was stunned and delighted. Ben was curious but knew better to than to ask. He smelled awsuit somewhere in the background. Awsuit the new corporation was being set up to avoid financial entanglement with. Maybe the trouble in Houston office?


    ¡°What do you need to start selling these units?¡± Jacob asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll want to get some made and install them in the new refinery so we can demonstrate a real live scenario and see the performance improvements. We have the test bench result and they¡¯re excellent but they¡¯re also dry facts. Seeing the product in actual use is far more impressive. Once we have that we market them online and at as many appropriate tradeshows as we can get to. We will also spread the word on the online engineering forums to generate the word of mouth. There will be global demand for these so we¡¯d better look into the logistics and distribution channels.¡± Bill rattled off the top of his head. Jacob had a huge grin on his face and Bill stopped to smile back.


    Signatures were made and hands were shaken. Ben was given his copies of the document and he ced them in his briefcase. He pulled out a memory stick and a man file folder containing printed schematics for theponent. Bill reviewed the paper work and confirmed the contents of the memory stick on his tablet.


    They were done. Jacob let him know that the corporate jet was fueled and ready to take him home. They shook hands once more and Bill walked him down to the lobby and into the electric cart. He drove Ben back to the airstrip and unloaded his luggage. Bill gave Ben a surprise hug as he was so overwhelmed with the changes that the past few days had made to his life. Ben smiled and patted his back. He liked Bill but he was aching to go home.


    Ben climbed back into the jet. He strapped in and a short timeter they were shooting down the runway for the journey back home. He tilted the seat back and rested his eyes. The pilot¡¯s gentle prods to his shoulder woke him at his destination. He thanked the man, exited with his bags and made his way back to his truck.

 357

    The drive home was short and Ben was happy to turn into his street. He saw new car in the driveway of the Beaumont¡¯s driveway so he assumed the husband finally made it. Hopefully he was getting that credit card fixed so he could get the services on. Ben pulled into his own driveway and pulled into the garage. He closed the garage door and went in the side door with his bags. Tina squeaked in surprise when he entered the kitchen from the garage.


    ¡°Ben! You scared me!¡± she yelled frantically.


    Ben watched the young woman and thought her reaction was just a little extreme for the fright. He put his bags down and opened his arms. Tina was against his body in a second, clinging to him and crying.


    He got a little frightened. ¡°Tina, what¡¯s wrong? Is Christopher ok?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She slowly got control of herself and nodded.


    ¡°Talk to me. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ash- Ashley was having lunch with me. Madison and Savannah were here too with Miriam. The boys were ying together. They were so sweet. Then we heard some loud honking. It went on and on. I went to the door and saw it was Ashley¡¯s husband. He had arrived early and was standing in his driveway leaning on the horn of his car. Ashley was so frightened but she picked up Joshua and took the two girls with her. Everyone was so scared. They got outside and the man started to yell at them. He said such awful things as they walked home. I stepped outside and he called me a ¡®fucking chink¡¯ and told me to mind my own business.¡±


    Ben stiffened when he heard what the man called her. He kissed her forehead and gave her a squeeze.


    ¡°We have not heard from them and I am worried.¡± Tina began to cry again.


    ¡°Did Miriam hear what he said as well?¡± he asked and Tina nodded. ¡°Ok, good. She went home?¡± Another nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go wee our new neighbor and I¡¯ll see if I can see any signs that she¡¯s ok or not.¡± Ben said calmly and Tina gripped him tighter. ¡°I¡¯m just going to say hello¡­ after I put on a dry shirt.¡±


    Tina finally nodded and stepped back. She took his suitcase and led him down the hall. Ben slipped off his shirt and put on a ck t-shirt. He walked to the front door and put on his leather jacket and ck boots. With a nod to Tina he stepped outside.


    The spring air felt good on his face as he walked over the Beaumont¡¯s house. Ben walked up the drive and looked at the sleek ck BMW sedan. The windows were tinted almost ck and the rims gleamed silver even in the dim illumination of twilight.


    He stood at the door and listened. Nothing but silence. Could be good, could be bad. Only one way to find out. Ben rubbed his temple then pressed the doorbell. Twenty secondster, nothing so he pressed the doorbell again. He counted another twenty seconds and pressed the doorbell for a third time. Finally the sound of heavy footsteps approaching the door.


    The inner door yanked open. The hall light was off so the figure in the doorway was heavily shadowed and only his edges were backlit. He was silent for a second then Ben heard a deep gravelly voice.


    ¡°Who the FUCK are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ben Shepherd, your neighbor Mr. Beaumont.¡±


    There was a long pause. ¡°What the FUCK did you just call me?¡± the voice went quiet and sinister.


    ¡°Mr. Beaumont?¡±


    ¡°The CUNT¡¯S name is Beaumont! I ain¡¯t no fucking Beaumont!¡± the man spat through the screen door in his anger.


    Ben smelled foul breath and whisky and suddenly he wasn¡¯t at the door anymore. He was standing in the backyard of a house with a pool, a barbeque, and a pic table looking up at a big man in the shadows. Ben saw the man¡¯s knuckles were bruised and cut. Then he saw the woman on the ground behind the pic table.


    ¡°ARE YOU FUCKING DEAF?¡± a voice yelled in his face and the reek of whisky washed over him. Ben blinked and looked at the bleary eyes behind the screen.


    ¡°What?¡± he tried to focus.


    ¡°I said who the FUCK told you I was a Beaumont! Did the bitch tell you that?¡± the man sprayed.


    Ben felt a pressure in his head building. The big old man with the bruised fists smelling of whisky oveyed the man behind the screen every time he yelled.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ben managed to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m Elija Ray Sturn, motherfucker! That¡¯s who the FUCK I am!¡± the man growled and pounded his fist on the door jamb. Ben¡¯s eyes caught the redness of his knuckles. Split. Bruised. Bloody. The pic table. The woman lying dead or dying behind it.


    Shifting ever so slowly to the left he looked behind the shadowed man. There¡­ on the floor just poking into the doorway was a hand. Fingers twitching desperately.


    Ben¡¯s punch went through the screen and into the soft center of therge man. He hooked his fingers behind therge, ornate belt buckle and pulled with all his might as he screamed his rage at the old man for killing the sweet old woman.


    ss and metal shattered and screeched as the man crashed face first through the storm door. Ben released the man on his way down to the driveway surface. Chin, nose, teeth, and forehead hit the asphalt first and teeth shattered but Ben was already stepping past, into the house, rushing to drop to his knees by the bloody and broken body of- Ashley Beaumont? Ben was confused. This wasn¡¯t Margaret Cosburn. It- it was Ashley and she was alive!


    Ben blinked and looked up at the sofa. He saw two bruised teen girls clinging to each other, eyes wide with terror. He was afraid to touch Ashley. He could hear Joshua crying in the other room.


    There was the sudden sound of an engine roaring to life and Ben raced to the door to see the sedan careen backwards down the driveway. It clipped a post at the end of the driveway and shattering a tail light. Then the car surged forward and raced away down the street. Ben went back inside and stood over the injured woman. He pulled his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed 911.


    ¡°911, what is the nature of your emergency?¡±


    ¡°I need an ambnce at 13 Ashburn Court. Send the police too. The bastard beat her pretty bad. She¡¯s breathing but she¡¯s unconscious. There are two teen girls who look pretty bruised too but they are conscious.¡±


    ¡°OK sir the ambnce and police are on the way. Please stay on the line. Can I get your name?¡±

 358

    ¡°Ben. Ben Shepherd.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Are you a member of the family?¡±


    ¡°What? No, I¡¯m a neighbor.¡±


    ¡°And what is your address?¡±


    ¡°16 Ashburn Court.¡±


    Ben looked over at the girls. They were crying and looking at him. ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked gently and they nodded.


    ¡°Did- did you kill daddy?¡± Madison asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°What?!? No, he drove away just now.¡± Ben gasped. ¡°Can you look after your brother?¡± He then realized he had no memory of how he got into the house. That troubled him until he heard the sirens. ¡°I can hear sirens.¡± he said to the 911 operator as he walked to the front door. He looked at the wreckage of the storm door on the driveway. Shards of ss and blood. Small white bits in the blood that looked like Chicklets. Ben looked nkly at the damage. Then he saw people on the street moving towards the house.


    The police cruiser arrived first. Then a second and third. Ben told the 911 operator they were there and hung up.


    ¡°Sir, step outside please.¡± an officer said firmly. Ben stepped down onto the driveway as the officer¡¯s partner approached.


    ¡°Just Ashley, Madison, Savannah and baby Joshua are inside. The husband just drove off moving fast.¡± Ben said then his muscles said enough. He sank to his knees and the policeman moved closer.


    ¡°Did you do this, sir?¡± the officer said pointing to the damaged door.


    Ben looked at the door from his new angle and it looked so foreign. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t remember.¡±


    The officer saw Ben was bleeding from his temple. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve been hurt. Your head. Were you struck on your head?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± he said as he touched the spot on his head. He pulled his fingers back and saw the blood. He froze looking at his fingers. Something about blood covered hands¡­


    The ambnce arrived and the officer directed them inside. Tina rushed up the driveway to get to Ben but the cop intercepted her.


    ¡°Maam! You can¡¯t be here. Please go back to the sidewalk.¡±


    ¡°I must go to Ben! He needs me! BEN!¡± she called out. She saw he was staring at the blood on his fingers. ¡°BEN? Please! Something is wrong. I must go to him!¡± She pushed ineffectively at the cops arms.


    The paramedics wereing out with Ashley on the gurney. Ben caught the motion and his head snapped to the right. From his angle he couldn¡¯t see Ashley¡¯s face. His mind took him back to the night Margaret Cosburn died. Her charred body wheeled out on a gurney covered by a nket. The blood on his hands.


    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! MRS. COSBURN!¡± Ben screamed then copsed.


    ¡°BEN!¡± Tina screamed.


    Ben woke up in a hospital bed. He looked around and didn¡¯t recognize the room. Minimal furniture, none of the usual medical machinery, not even a get well card or a vase of flowers. The walls were painted a color he couldn¡¯t even recognize. There overall impression hinted at a subtle sense of desperation in the room. Then he noticed the restraints pinning him to the bed. That was also new. He looked around and didn¡¯t see a call button for the nurse. Not that he could reach it, he realized.


    ¡°HELLO?¡± Ben called out.


    He heard approaching footsteps. Then he heard the door unlock. His eyebrows went up again. An orderly entered the room. He read Ben¡¯s chart then nodded to Ben and left. The door locked and footsteps moved away.


    Minutester two sets of footsteps approached. Again the door unlocked and opened only this time it was the orderly and Dr. Granger. The orderly remained outside after he opened the door for the doctor.


    ¡°Oh thank god! A familiar face!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Hello Ben. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Fine. Why am I here and why am I in restraints?¡±


    ¡°Police orders. You had a psychotic break and evidence suggests you injured someone.¡± The doctor stated. Ben twitched when she mentioned him hurting someone. She took note of that.


    ¡°The police found pieces of someone¡¯s teeth, a lot of them, and quite a bit of blood on the driveway. None of this was from you so it was determined that it belonged to Mr. Sturn. ¡®He was inside the storm door then he was on the driveway.¡¯ That¡¯s a description the police received from a Mr. Barry Walker, a neighbor who was watching with binocrs from directly across the court. Do you remember confronting Mr. Sturn?¡± the doctor asked.


    Ben thought back to the event. ¡°I got home and talked with Tina, is she ok?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°She told me what happened when Sturn got home. I went to see if I could tell if Ashley was alright.¡± He frowned as something shed by in his mind. ¡°I rang the doorbell a few times until he showed up. I couldn¡¯t see-¡± Ben stopped as the old man stood before him in the dark breathing hard, fists clenched, foul breath reeking of whiskey.


    ¡°Ben!¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­ what?¡± Ben blinked.


    ¡°Why did you stop just then? What did you remember?¡± the doctor pressed.


    ¡°Remember? Uh¡­ I was in the driveway¡­ then I was kneeling next to her but it wasn¡¯t-¡± the crumpled and broken body of the sweet old woman who loved him was curled in a fetal position on the ground behind the pic table. She wasn¡¯t breathing!


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    He jolted against his restraints and looked around frightened and confused. His memory had holes.


    ¡°Who is Mrs. Cosburn?¡± Dr. Granger asked.


    Ben stared at the doctor nkly then his eyes rolled up and he was out.


    She checked his pulse which was a little fast then she left.


    Hannah sat with Dr. Granger and listened to the woman describe her meeting with Ben. ¡°Damn! Something in his past really hurt him. How do we find out about this Mrs. Cosburn?¡±


    The doctor looked grim. ¡°I am assuming, hoping actually, that she was one of his foster parents. If she was then there may be records of what happened. I¡¯ve got a call in to my contact at Child Health Services to see if I can get the records of Ben¡¯s time in the system. The police are investigating from their side.¡±


    ¡°Can he have visitors?¡± Hannah asked.


    Dr. Granger looked at the administrator. She knew Hannah had feelings for her patient but she trusted the woman¡¯s concerned for his well-being was stronger.


    ¡°Yes, but the restraints stay on.¡± she said pinning Hannah with her gaze. The administrator nodded.


    Ben woke up in the room again. He looked around but the doctor was no longer in the room. He went back to her questions. His mind shied away from something there. He found himself pulling at his restraints so he rxed as best he could. Ben¡¯s head was pounding from a headache. He called out to see if the orderly could get him some pain killers.


    The wait this time was much longer but when he heard footsteps he could tell there was more than oneing. The door unlocked and Hannah came in. The relief to see her face was almost physical. He smiled and tears welled up but he blinked them away and took control of his emotions.


    ¡°Hi Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hi Hannah. I¡¯m in your hospital? This doesn¡¯t look like your hospital.¡± he said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Psych ward. Oldest section in the building. It needs some updates.¡± Hannah nodded as she looked at him with sadness in her eyes.


    ¡°Is everyone ok?¡± he asked.


    Hannah snorted. Ben¡¯s in the hospital and he¡¯s worried about the others. ¡°Yes, Ben. They¡¯re ok.¡±


    ¡°Ashley? Madison? Savannah? Joshua?¡±


    ¡°Ashley will be going home in a day or two. She has some broken ribs, a concussion, bruises over most of her body and three broken fingers on one hand. The girls are better. Bruises only. Madison needed a new cast. Joshua wasn¡¯t hurt at all. When Ashley leaves she¡¯ll be staying with Tina at your ce. That¡¯s where her daughters are now. Daphne¡¯s taking care of Joshua.¡±


    ¡°Ashley¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°Elija Ray Sturn is in the wind. He may be badly hurt. He lost teeth, skin, and blood on the driveway but he hasn¡¯t shown up in any hospitals or walk-in-clinics. The police are hunting him. He was out on bail from attacking a prostitute-¡±


    ¡°-in Las Vegas. I know.¡± Ben finished.

 359

    Hannah looked at him stunned. Ben saw the look and exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t know who he was when I met him here. I just returned from Austin, Texas where I was doing some work for apany called Sturn Enterprises. The chief engineer told me the CEO was in Las Vegas bailing his son out of jail for assaulting a prostitute. He said the man¡¯s name was Ray Sturn. He told me the whole story about how bad this guy was. How he drove his first wife tomit suicide. How he hurt people all the time and was a mean drunk.¡± Ben twitched but seemed unaware of it. ¡°I got back and I thought the new neighbor¡¯s name was Eli Beaumont. I stupidly never connected the two together.¡± Ben thought about that madman still on the loose.


    ¡°You have to do something for me.¡± Hannah looked nervously at his restraints. ¡°Call Tina and give her a message.¡± She rxed. ¡°The code to my workshop. 1-9-7-3-#. If there¡¯s trouble she is to get everyone inside and press the red button on the wall under the flip up stic te. The shop doubles as a panic room. The room will seal and the police will be called. To re-open the door AFTER the police arrive she just presses the red button again for three seconds. Can you tell her that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now, how are you doing?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°There are holes in my memory. I¡¯m just noticing. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been happening. It¡¯s scary.¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°Dr. Granger and I have spoken with Tina and Catherine. They¡¯ve indicated that you¡¯ve been having moments where you seem to¡­ go away. It¡¯s only been recent though and it seems to bebined with headaches and nightmares. When you were brought in we gave you an MRI and a battery of other tests and found nothing physical to exin these symptoms. Physically you¡¯re healthy as a horse. Dr. Granger has some ideas but she¡¯ll speak to you about that.¡± Hannah said brushing the hair from his forehead. Ben pressed back against her fingers as best he could.


    Hannah smiled down at Ben and leaned down to kiss his forehead but he tilted his head up intentionally this time to reach her lips. She stopped before she reached him and looked into his eyes. He looked lost and he was looking for a connection. She allowed her head to descend further until her lips were lightly brushing his. His breath caught and he gently pressed his mouth against hers. He stroked her bottom lip with his and it was Hannah¡¯s turn to gasp as tingles raced down her spine. He captured her top lip between his lips and gently nibbled his way to the corner of her mouth. Hannah was trembling and rested her hand on his powerful chest feeling it rise and fall with his breathing and the thump of his quickly beating heart.


    Ben sucked at Hannah¡¯s lower lip and ran his teeth over its surface tantalizingly. Hannah wanted to pull off her tight business suit and to climb on Ben but¡­ he needed her help more than he needed this.


    She closed her eyes tight and pressed her lips against his onest time before she pulled back, escaping the almost maic pull of his mouth. Ben¡¯s eyes were half lidded and searched hers when she reopened them.


    ¡°You need to get better Ben. Speak with the doctor, ok? Let her in. Let her help you. Please!¡± Hannah gasped quietly. Ben couldn¡¯t trust his voice so he just nodded while he kept his eyes on hers. She pulled away and walked from the room not looking back. Not wanting to see the effect she¡¯d had on his body. Stepping out the door she stumbled to a stop as she almost bumped into Dr. Granger. Her face went red as she realized the doctor had seen everything.


    ¡°Checking up on me Dr. Granger?¡± she asked roughly.


    ¡°Confirming my faith in you was justified.¡± the doctor replied.


    ¡°Well?¡±


    ¡°It was.¡± Granger smiled. She walked back towards her office and Hannah followed after a moment.


    Once they were seated the doctor unlocked her drawer and pulled out a thick dossier. She looked at Hannah. ¡°Ben¡¯s past. His foster care records.¡±


    ¡°How did you get them so fast?¡± Hanna gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to say it was magic but the fact is they were here in the building! The original Child Welfare Office was in the basement of the hospital years ago. Now it¡¯s just records storage. My contact at Child Services got back to me and he told me that for records as old as the ones I wanted they¡¯d be in the stored here. I went down to the basement and the filing clerk there is a savant and found Ben¡¯s records in minutes. Some of these were sealed by the court but as his doctor I¡¯m allowed to review them for his treatment.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sealed by the court? Ben was in trouble with the police as a youth?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I found Mrs. Cosburn. These were the sealed records. Ben was twelve when he went to live with Foster parents Walter and Margaret Cosburn. Walter was a machinist. A big man and an alcoholic. Margaret was a petite woman who was very caring and nurturing. One night Walter got drunk and beat his wife to death with his bare hands in the backyard of their house. Ben and another foster care boy named Richard Fenn arrived homete from school and the police suspect Ben fought with Walter because Ben was beaten badly. Ben may have beaten Walter with a monkey wrench as his finger prints were on it. The monkey wrench was also used to damage the home¡¯s gas meter and the barbeque. Something ignited the gas causing a massive explosion which destroyed the house and ultimately killed Walter and Richard. The police report indicated that they found Ben soaking wet and kneeling in the scorched earth of the backyard holding the burnt and broken body of Mrs. Cosburn. He must have been in the pool during the explosion but he was catatonic and couldn¡¯t recall any of the events. They took him to trial but the judge found there was insufficient evidence to prove Ben had been responsible. They simply put him back in the system without therapy and sealed the records.¡±


    Dr. Granger looked at Hannah. ¡°He suppressed the memories. Abusive father figure. Murdered caring mother figure. Friend killed in the st. Ben was twelve and took responsibility for all of their deaths. He stepped up and tried to save the woman but it was toote. He tried to stop the abusive man and was beaten. For his efforts they all died. Tina told us that he was staring at the ¡®blood on his hands¡¯ when he was in the driveway. His memories surfaced that night and he relived them.¡±

 360

    Hannah had her hands over her mouth as she looked at the doctor in shock. The idea that a twelve year old Ben had held himself responsible for those deaths was sickening. The idea that he still med himself and continued to relive it was horrifying.


    ¡°Wait! So he wasn¡¯t responsible for his actions against Eli Sturn then! He was acting on the suppressed memories and post-traumatic stress.¡± Hannah gasped.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Is that your clinical diagnosis Hannah?¡± Granger smirked.


    ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s true, right?¡± Hannah pushed.


    ¡°Yes, that would be my diagnosis as well.¡± she agreed.


    ¡°So the restraints-¡±


    ¡°-remain in ce to protect him from himself. Ben needs to be treated for his suppressed memories first.¡± the doctor insisted. Hannah paused then nodded. She left the doctor¡¯s office and walked back to her own. She had call to make for Ben.


    Ashley carefully went up the stairs leaning heavily on Trish¡¯s shoulder. For all Trish¡¯s slimness she was solid muscle and Ashley tookfort in the firmness of her grasp around her waist. Two more steps and she was inside the door Tina held open for her. Madison and Savannah were inside with tears in their eyes. Guilt yed over their faces as they looked at the woman they¡¯d witness their father beat unconscious the day before.


    Ashley reached out and the two girls were against her, crying and telling her how sorry they were. She shushed them, then kissed the top of their heads, telling them they weren¡¯t to me for her beating and she hadn¡¯t expected them to fight off their father who was so much bigger than them. Their hugs were hurting her ribs and Tina caught her wincing so she stepped in and suggested the girls go turn down the sheets on Ashley¡¯s bed and prop up the pillows so she¡¯d befortable. The two immediately disappeared down the hallway. Ashley said a silent thank you to Tina who smiled and nodded.


    Trish and Tina each took an arm and helped Ashley down the hall into the first guest bedroom. They set her on the edge and the girls helped her lean backfortably. The pain left Ashley¡¯s features as she rxed. ¡°Ahhh, that¡¯s so much better!¡± she sighed and the girls beamed big smiles at her. ¡°How is Joshua?¡± the mother asked.


    ¡°Daphne, Lisa, and Lori are taking excellent care of both Joshua and Christopher who have be inseparable friends.¡± Tina smiled.


    Thest crease on her brow rxed and Ashley closed her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let you get some sleep and we¡¯ll look in on you in a couple of hours. If you need anything please call. We¡¯re right outside and wille running.¡± Tina said gesturing for the teens to leave the room with her. They walked out into the living room and took seats.


    Trish leaned forward to speak quietly. ¡°Did you want to do another trial run for the panic room?¡±


    Tina looked at the two young women and shook her head. ¡°They are ready. Thank you so much Trish!¡±


    The redhead looked ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. Well, if I¡¯m not needed I¡¯m gonna head home, get changed and go for a run. I have my cell so call me if you need me.¡±


    Tina rose and walked Trish to the door. They hugged and Trish jogged home.


    Tina locked up and went back to the living room. The girls were on the tablet chatting with Miriam and Jane Wilson, Beth¡¯s daughter, who Miriam introduced the previous evening.


    She smiled at the healing power of friends.


    Dr. Granger left her office and made her way towards Ben¡¯s room. Now that she knew what to look for she could begin the healing process with Ben. She intended to use hypnotherapy to regress him back to the date of the original event and identify the triggers which made the memories resurface. Once she had that she was going to take Ben back to the date and have him watch the events as an observer so he could describe what happened that day. She¡¯d be able to show him how he wasn¡¯t responsible for the actions of Walter.


    When she got to the ward Hector wasn¡¯t at his post. The orderly should have been at his station. Then she saw the streak of blood across the control panel of the desk. There was more blood on the floor anding from under the closet door. She grabbed up the phone and dialed.


    ¡°Security.¡± a man answered.


    ¡°This is Dr. Granger in the Psych ward. We have an emergency situation. I need a security team and send a medical team as well.¡± She opened the closet door and stifled a scream. Hector¡¯s dead eyes stared back at her from the crumpled body on the floor. ¡°Call the police! Hector¡¯s been murdered!¡± She looked away and looked across the screens at the patients. Her eyes locked on the screen showing Ben¡¯s room. There was a man leaning over Ben¡¯s body. He was beating on his chest. NO! HE WAS STABBING HIM!


    The man with the knife suddenly began to scream and Dr. Granger heard him all the way down the hall. A high pitched squeal of agony. He was trying to get away from Ben¡¯s hand which had a firm grip on his groin. Finally he managed to tug away and he fell to the floor retching his stomach contents out. He managed to stagger to his feet holding his groin. Dr. Granger thought he was going to start stabbing Ben again so she leaned out in the hall and yelled.


    ¡°Security and Police are on their way! Put your weapon down and lie on the floor!¡± she growled with her loudest most authoritative voice. On the screen the man¡¯s head whipped towards the door then he went back to the bed and shed Ben across the face. Dr. Granger screamed and the man ran out the door and up the hallway towards the security station. She locked herself in and stared into the maddened eyes of Eli Sturn as he ran past to get to the exit.

 361

    Thirty secondster the first security officers showed up. Dr. Granger opened the door and ran to Ben¡¯s room. Ben was unconscious and bleeding from his chest and the sh across his face. The medics burst into the room behind her pulling a gurney. They undid Ben¡¯s restraints and pulled him over onto the gurney. They strapped him in and rushed him out of the room with Dr. Granger in pursuit.


    Administrator Cooper was standing in the gallery of the operating room they brought Ben into. Dr. Granger entered the gallery and immediately went to her side. ¡°How is he?¡±


    Hannah looked at her and her face was white. ¡°He looks like a pin cushion! How many times was he stabbed? What happened to his face? It¡¯s covered in blood.¡±


    ¡°Eli Sturn killed Hector and got into Ben¡¯s room. He was stabbing Ben in a frenzy. Ben was still locked in his restraints. But the man was leaning over Ben and Ben grabbed and squeezed his testicles hard. In retaliation he shed Ben¡¯s face. I called out and he fled, right past me. The man had no upper or lower front teeth. He looks horrifying!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Padme has begun.¡± Hannah said watching the operation withplete attention.


    Tina made a light dinner for Ashley and the teens and they ate on trays in Ashley¡¯s room. The conversation was light and smiles were gradually recing the nervous looks. Tina was closest to the door. She heard a strange tearing sound. She got up to investigate and the sound wasing from the kitchen. She flipped on the deck lights and she saw a hand with a knife cutting through the stiff curtain they¡¯d lowered around the deck as extra protection.


    While her heart leapt up into her throat, Tina immediately headed back to Ashley¡¯s room and addressed the teens in a calm voice. ¡°We must go to the panic room. Now. This is not a drill.¡±


    Madison and Savannah froze but jumped when Tina pped her hands together. Ashley didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Tina took Ashley¡¯s tray away and Madison grabbed one arm while Savannah grabbed the other. They helped their mother to her feet and walked her out of the room towards the stairs to the basement. The going was slow so they just reached the top of the stairs when Eli mmed his shoulder against the ss patio door. The three screamed but he just bounced off and mmed to the deck.


    ¡°Downstairs, NOW!¡± Tina barked and the three started moving again. Tina would not allow them to stop and look at Eli¡¯s futile effort to break through the armored ss. Ben hadn¡¯t wanted to give thieves an easy way in so he¡¯d invested in the toughest ss panels avable then double plied them. Eli saw his target disappearing and Tina following. He screamed at them but they didn¡¯t stop. He pushed his way back through the hole he¡¯s made in the curtain.


    When the group got to the bottom of the stairs Tina went around them, down the hall to the lock panel to the work shop. She punched in the code and the door unlocked. She stepped inside and the lights came up. She urged the teens and Ashley to move faster. There was the sound of wood cracking and the three moved faster. They could hear Eli¡¯s screams of rage.


    Finally Ashley was inside and Tina pulled them to the side. She closed the door. She flipped the panel on the wall and pressed the red button. There was a deep rumbling sound and the little monitor on the wall by the door flickered on. They could see an armored panel on the other side of the door was sliding over the doorway. The camera was focused looking down at the entrance so it must have been in the ceiling. Suddenly Eli was against the wall pounding on the exposed part of the door. Everyone shrieked and jumped back. He pushed at the sliding panel but it continued on its path without any sign of his interference. They heard a final ¡®thunk¡¯ and the panel was closed.


    A voice came from the speaker next to the little monitor. ¡°911, please state the nature of your emergency.¡±


    Tina looked at Ashley then back to the speaker. ¡°Hello, my name is Tina Lee. I am at 16 Ashburn Court and I need to report that a bad man has broken into my house. He is trying to kill us.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lee, are you able to get to a safe room and lock yourself in?¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Yes, I am in a panic room in the basement. I do not believe he can get in.¡± she replied.


    ¡°OK, police are on the way. Please stay on the line.¡±


    ¡°ASHLEY¡­ MADISON¡­ SAVANNAH! Open the FUCKING door RIGHT NOW!¡± Eli raged.


    They watched him on the monitor as Eli looked around for something to open the door. Every now and then he¡¯d stop and hold his groin and moan. Then he looked up and made an excited sound and left the picture. Secondster he was back with a big sledgehammer in his hands. Madison and Savannah began to cry and Ashley hugged them. Tina saw their fear.


    ¡°It will not work.¡± she said with contempt in her voice.


    The girls perked up and looked at her confident smile.


    Eli was trying to see where to hit the door. There wasn¡¯t much room to swing the big hammer in the basement and the whisky he¡¯d drank to dull the pain from his teeth was fucking up his coordination a little. On his first two attempts he hit the drywall ceiling above his head.


    Tina snorted.


    Eli¡¯s third swing hit the door with a mighty boom¡­ but it held.


    Eli got into a pattern and began to make a big dent in the door panel. He was determined to kill the bitches.


    Trish had beening back from herte jog when she heard the cracking of Ben¡¯s front door. She looked down the street and saw the shape of arge man mming a huge rock from the ornamental garden against the front door. She immediately ran into her house and called the police to report the break in. She gave Ben¡¯s address and her name then hung up and ran into the basement to get the fighting sticks she and John used to spar with. Fifteen inches long and made of solid hardwood, she¡¯d learned a few nasty tricks with these. After sparring she and her husband would have the most aggressive sex! She pushed that from her mind and raced back upstairs almost colliding with Lily and Mason. Bouncing on the balls of her feet she told them to stay inside and she raced out of the house towards Ben¡¯s.


    Eli was tiring quickly. Sweat dripped down his face and onto the floor. The sledgehammer was so fucking heavy and it started bouncing on the surface of the door as his swings weakened. Each impact against the door made the pain in his balls spike and his face was hurting so fucking much too. He needed a drink so bad!


    He swung the hammer back for one more mighty swing when his concentration was broken.


    ¡°HEY! SHIT FOR BRAINS!¡± a woman¡¯s voice yelled.


    He staggered forward and the hammer went right up into the drywall ceiling and got jammed there. He tugged at it but the handle just hung down. He spun around and saw a tall redhead standing at the base of the stairs partially in shadow.


    ¡°What the fuck is it with you interfering bitches?¡± Eli growled.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better put your fucking ugly face on the floor with your hands on the back of your head. The police are on their way shithead!¡± Trish growled in return.


    Eli pulled out his knife. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I will. See this. I used it to make a dozen deep holes in the asshole who did this to my face. Now it¡¯s going to add a few more holes to you.¡±


    Trish froze. ¡°You hurt Ben?¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°I FUCKING KILLED HIM! I¡¯ll carve you as his tombstone, CUNT!¡± Eli screamed as he lunged forward, knife jabbing towards her chest.


    Trish screamed in primal rage and snapped her left hand down. The stick smashed into Eli¡¯s right wrist snapping the bones and spinning the knife off to the side. The point of the right club caught him in the sternum stopping him in his tracks. His eyes bugged out as he couldn¡¯t get a breath.


    Trish was still screaming in rage as she spun the sticks once more. She broke his jaw with the right and cracked a rib with the left. Up came the sticks again as she spun them faster. His broken nose ttened under the left club and his elbow snapped under the right. He was trying to scream but he still couldn¡¯t get a breath. She kicked him in the chest hard and he careened back, knocking the handle of the sledge hammer up to the ceiling then he crashed into the armored door. He took two steps forward and fell on his face.


    Hey there senseless and Trish stepped back heaving deep breathes as the reality of what Eli said finally sank in. Ben was dead! The man who loved her was gone! She sunk to her knees dropping the sticks which rolled away under the furniture and she wailed.


    With the slightest squeak to announce its release the 20 lb sledge hammer slipped from the fragile grip of the torn drywall and fell. It struck Eli at the base of his skull with a small snap, breaking his neck.


    Tina was in shock. Ben was dead? That couldn¡¯t be right! He was with Hannah in the hospital. He was safe!


    She pulled out her cell phone and dialed Hannah.


    ¡°Hello?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hannah! Is Ben alright?¡± she gasped.


    Hannah was still in the gallery above the operating theatre watching the Dr. Padme struggle to save Ben¡¯s life. His heart had stopped twice but the doctor brought him back each time.


    She had forgotten to call Tina. ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m sorry I should have called you. Ben¡¯s in the operating room now. He¡¯s been stabbed multiple times. He¡¯s in critical condition and the doctor is still working on him.¡±


    Tina slumped to the floor and felt tears begin to well up. Then she shook herself angrily and lunged back to her feet. She walked back to the little monitor and saw policeing down the stairs into the outer room. She lifted the panel and pressed the red button again. The deep rumble began but this time it was apanied by a screeching whine as the dented door scraped against the wall. Tina yanked open the inner door and once the outer door was open sufficiently she ushered Ashley and the teens through and closed the inner door behind her. She heard the lock click shut. Tina made for the stairs.


    An officer was kneeling beside the still body of Eli Sturn when Tina rushed past. ¡°Miss! Wait!¡±

 362

    Tina stopped and spun around. ¡°I cannot! I must go to the hospital! Ben is badly hurt!¡±


    ¡°Ben¡¯s not dead!?!¡± Trish seized on this news and looked hopefully at Tina who turned to her and shook her head. ¡°Hannah says they are operating on him now. He is in critical condition. I must be with him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡± Trish gasped and leapt to her feet.


    ¡°No one is going anywhere until we get statements!¡± the officer yelled pointing to the body on the floor.


    Trish gave him a frustrated look. ¡°The fucker was pounding on the door with the hammer. It got stuck in the ceiling. He pulled a knife on me and I disarmed him and kicked him back against the door. He fell. I didn¡¯t see what happened to him after that.¡± Trish growled.


    ¡°The hammer fell on his head.¡± Madison squeaked and all eyes turned to her. She looked up at the police officer. ¡°I saw it on the TV screen in there.¡± she said pointing back to the work shop.


    ¡°I must GO!¡± Tina stomped her foot.


    ¡°Officer Jackson, escort these twodies to¡­¡± the first officer began.


    ¡°Western Mercy.¡± Trish said.


    ¡°Western Mercy and stay with them. Take their statements there.¡± he finished.


    Officer Jackson led the two women outside to his patrol car. He helped them into the back then headed off to the hospital.


    ¡°And you are?¡± the first cop, Officer Grant, asked the woman looking down at Eli.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ashley Beaumont. That¡¯s my husband Elija Ray Sturn. These are his daughters, Madison and Savannah Sturn. I was watching the TV screen as well. What Trish said is what happened. I mean, I saw Eli pounding on the door with the hammer and then it got stuck in the ceiling. He turned, pull a knife out and jump forward. Then all I could see was his back until he flew back into the picture when Trish kicked him. He hit the hammer¡¯s handle and then the door. He fell then the hammer dropped and struck him.¡± Savannah and Madison were both nodding with big eyes. They were trying not to see the body of their father on the floor.


    Officer Grant led them back upstairs into the living room. The woman moved very slowly and he was told that this was because the deceased had badly assaulted her the day before. The teens gathered pillows and made herfortable on the sofa then sat on either side of her resting their heads on her shoulders. The officer then slowly had them go over what happened again as he took notes. The forensic team came in and began their work. Ashley worried about all these strangers walking around in Ben¡¯s house.


    Of course they were all police and her husband was dead so she was feeling safer than she had in a long time.


    Officer Jackson led Tina and Trish through the hospital directly to the gallery of the operating room where Dr. Padme continued to work on Ben.


    Tina rushed up to the window and looked down at Ben¡¯s unconscious form.


    She spun to Hannah. ¡°How did this happen in your hospital? I thought he was safe here!¡± she cried.


    Hannah looked guilty. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been possible. We don¡¯t know how he got in or how he found Ben. When they catch him we will ask him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Trish said.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Hannah gasped.


    ¡°He went to Ben¡¯s to find his wife and kids, probably to finish the job he¡¯d started. Stupid fucker tried to attack me with a knife.¡± She nced at the cop who was paying close attention. ¡°I disarmed him and kicked him against the door. He fell. The sledge hammer he was using fell from where it was stuck in the ceiling andnded on his head.¡±


    ¡°How on earth did you know how to disarm a man with a knife?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°John and I sparred. A lot! Remember, if it was physical and dangerous John wanted to do it. I was better at it than him though.¡± she smiled but it dimmed immediately. ¡°How is Ben doing?¡±


    ¡°Most of the wounds are superficial or in non-critical ces. His aim with the knife was thankfully poor. But a few were very bad.¡± She didn¡¯t mention his heart had stopped, twice.


    ¡°Why is Ben¡¯s face bandaged?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°The man shed his face. Dr. Ramsey was in earlier and took care of that. I don¡¯t know how bad it was or how bad the scar will be. Dr. Ramsey is a specialist for those kinds of wounds.¡± Tina¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Hannah¡¯s phone chirped. She looked at it in annoyance then guilt. She immediately sent a response. Momentster an orderly guided Gabrie, Catherine, and Rochelle into the gallery.


    Gabrie and Catherine immediately went to Tina and hugged the woman. They pulled Trish into the group hug. Rochelle was wavering on the edge but Trish pulled her in then Hannah.


    Dr. Granger arrived and took in the group hugging by the window. She caught Hannah¡¯s eye. ¡°Any change?¡± she asked.


    Hannah shook her head.


    Trish suddenly got a puzzled look on her face. ¡°Wait! How did he manage to stab Ben so many times? Ben kicked his ass the first time they met. Was he asleep? Drugged?¡± She saw Hannah was looking at Dr. Granger so she turned to face her too. Soon the entire group was looking at the psychologist.


    The doctor felt incredibly ufortable under their scrutiny. She drew herself up and girded herself for their reaction. ¡°For his safety¡±, she paused when she saw the irony there, ¡°Ben was in restraints.¡±


    The explosion from the group was frightening and violent. Catherine had to hold Trish back as she lunged for the doctor. Hannah gestured for her to leave, quickly. She did.


    ¡°MOTHERFUCKER!¡± Trish yelled. ¡°He had to lie there helpless while that asshole stabbed him again and again!¡± She suddenly looked green then she rushed out of the gallery and across the hall to the washroom before her stomach heaved. Officer Jackson stayed close.


    Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina were all crying while looking down at Ben. Trish came back into the gallery after freshening up and rinsing out her mouth.


    Suddenly the machines connected to Ben started wailing. His heart had stopped for a third time. There was a frenzy of activity but the machine continued to drone. The women all held each other and their breath. Dr. Padme looked up at Hannah. His weary look was grim.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The family trip to Paris went ahead as scheduled. It was paid for after all. There had been some argument whether they should be going at all but this was a trip of a lifetime and wiser heads prevailed so off they went. Somest minute adjustments had been made topensate for changes in list of travellers. Some destinations were switched out as well.


    It was an overnight flight and the lights had been dimmed as people prepared to sleep on the flight over.


    Gabrie leaned back in the plush first ss seat and sipped at the champagne she hoped would help her sleep. A shiver went down her spine as her mind shed back to that horrible night a little more than two months earlier. Catherine looked at her curiously to know what had caused her friend¡¯s face to suddenly look so sad. Gabrie forced a smile back on her face and shook her head to dispel the memory. She looked at Miriam and Daniel who were so upied with their tablets they were missing the entire first ss experience. She whispered to them that they should try to get some sleep as well.


    Catherine turned back to her daughters who were busy arguing over whether or not they were going to visit Jim Morrison¡¯s grave at the P¨¨re Lachaise Cemetery in Paris or not. None of them were really familiar with the singer but they¡¯d been told it was the ¡®thing to do¡¯. They¡¯d have extra time in Paris due to the itinerary changes so they were trying to work out how to best fill the time. She smiled at the beautiful youngdies. This trip was such a gift. To spend time in France with her daughters was something she¡¯d never have been able to do without¡­ She had to stop as she was getting too choked up. She didn¡¯t want to cry and arrive in Paris with her make-up running down her face.


    Tina was thest minute addition to the trip. She had made some adjustments to her University summer courses to be able to go on the trip. She¡¯d be taking night courses topensate when she returned. Daphne was watching Christopher and with Joshua to y with he¡¯d be fine while she was away. Tina was dwarfed by the first ss seat but she just tucked her legs up and tried to rx. She was d she was here. She couldn¡¯t remain home alone. It was too soon. She wasn¡¯t ready. She shivered and her bottom lip trembled.


    Gabrie noticed Tina¡¯s upset first and reached across to her. Tina took the offered hand and they squeezed each other¡¯s hands. Catherine leaned forward and asked if she was ok. Tina nodded shakily and Catherine raised an eyebrow. Tina smiled guiltily, caught in the lie. Cat checked her watch and nodded at Gabrie. Gabrie leaned over to Tina. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Tina undid her seatbelt and quickly stepped over to the window seat. She lifted the corner of the nket and snuggled in next to the sleeping man. She gently nudged him until he woke up.


    ¡°It is time for your medicine, Ben.¡± she whispered.


    He sighed. He¡¯d been having a lovely dream. To be woken just to take a stupid pill that he probably no longer even needed¡­ he sighed again. He knew he couldn¡¯t argue with thedies. His health was their number one priority. Gabrie came over with a cup of water and the pill. Just something to prevent infection in a wound that had healed weeks ago.


    Right! Don¡¯t argue. He took the pill with a smile.


    He felt Tina trembling so he put his arm around her. He looked up at Gabrie in worry. Tina had taken his ¡®death¡¯ the hardest. She was still having nightmares and couldn¡¯t be out of contact with him for longer than a day. Ben was going to have her see a councillor when they got back.


    The third time Ben¡¯s heart stopped Dr. Padme made a dangerous decision. The final wound he was working on was right next to Ben¡¯s heart. The pressure of its beating was making it impossible to safely suture therge, dangerous wound so he decided to leave the heart still while he quickly finished. The women became frantic as the heart monitor drone went on and on. When he finished he used the paddles to restart Ben¡¯s heart but he wasn¡¯t responding. He tried three times but Ben¡¯s heart remained still. His gamble was for nothing. When the doctor leaned back the women screamed for him to try again. Tina had been the loudest. She wailed for Ben toe back. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to the residual charge from the shock paddles or if it had been the sound of their cries but Ben¡¯s heart began to beat on its own and he rallied once more.

 363

    Ben kissed the top of Tina¡¯s head and felt the trembling ease. Gabrie gave the young woman a fond smile then leaned in to get a kiss from Ben which he dly gave. Ben¡¯s mind whirled as her sensual lips took his breath away. As usual he had difficulty ending his kiss with Gabrie and she seemed reluctant as well. Her eyes promised a continuationter.


    As she pulled back Ben saw the attendant was standing behind her giving him a surprised look. She did a double take when she caught sight of the fine white line that crossed his cheekbones and bisected the ridge of his nose. He recalled Trish¡¯s words when she got her first look at his new facial feature.


    ¡°Damn! I like it! It gives you a really dangerous badass presence. It¡¯s really hot! Yeah¡­ you¡¯re one bad muthafucka- HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Trish howled withughter for quite some time as she caught the truth behind her words. Catherine also admitted to himter that the scar made her hot. Ben realized the attendant was still staring so he blushed which just entuated the white line. He looked out the window breaking the woman¡¯s daze and she moved on.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gabrie took her seat again and buckled in. She put on theplimentary sleep mask and reclined back with a satisfied smile. Cat saw the look and moved across to see Ben as well.


    ¡°Think you¡¯re up for a visit to thevatory?¡± she asked with a cheeky grin.


    Ben grimaced. If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it he likely wouldn¡¯t have noticed but now he had to go.


    Tina got a kiss and a squeeze and headed back to her seat. Catherine helped Ben up. She¡¯d taken the task of assisting Ben as, at first, his chest had been a little tender with the dozen or so puncture wounds only newly healed.


    The ne was bing quiet as everyone settled down for a good night¡¯s sleep. Ben looked forward to getting back to his dream. He stepped into the washroom and Catherine waited outside to help him back into his seat afterwards.


    Ben was surprised how much more room the first ss washroom had. It was still cramped but he could at least turn around. He did his business and cleaned up. When he flicked the lock open the door tugged open and Catherine stepped inside. She locked it behind her.


    ¡°Ben, it¡¯s been too long!¡± she moaned quietly as she rubbed her palms across his groin and kissed along his jawline.


    ¡°Catherine! We¡¯re in the washroom for Pete¡¯s sake!¡± he growled quietly.


    She bent her knees and dropped down to rub her cheek against his swelling cock. ¡°Just like the first time!¡± she said with a wicked grin. Ben recalled the embarrassing event and he got harder.


    She unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out the opening. Instantly her mouth sucked in the thick head and her tongue was swirling all over his hard flesh. She began to take his cock deeper into her mouth and Ben had to put his hand over his mouth to stifle his groans of ecstasy. That felt so good and it HAD been so long. He wasn¡¯t allowed to be too energetic hence the change in some of the activities they¡¯d nned for the holiday so he leaned back and let Cat¡¯s amazing mouth bring him to full size.


    Cat pulled back and looked at the slick cock in her hand. She stoked it once to ensure it was well lubricated. She struggled back to her feet then tugged down her own cks and panties. She turned around and thrust her ass back at Ben. He got the idea and guided his cock up to her wet entrance. God, she was ready! She tried to open her legs wider but her cks weren¡¯t helping. Ben pushed the fat head against her puffy lips and steadily increased the pressure until he popped inside.


    Catherine yelped and pped a hand over her mouth. She and Ben held their breath and waited but they heard no one. Ben was still slowly sliding deeper into Cat¡¯s hot, wetness and she was beginning the tremble from the incredible sensations.


    Ben reached forward and gripped Catherine¡¯s hips. He pulled her back while thrusting and drove it home. Cat squeaked then bore down on the huge cock filling her up. It felt so heavenly! Ben moaned from the sensation of Catherine squeezing her pussy around his cock. They went still again and listened. Still nothing. Ben pulled his cock back then mmed it home. Cat made a muted grunt from behind her palm and her eyes rolled up. He did it again and felt her getting wetter as the thrust was easier. He began to pump her hard and fast as he knew they were pressing their luck at getting caught. Catherine¡¯s moans were leaking past her fingers and Ben increased his speed. He was careful to not jostle himself but the wet pping noise of his pelvis hitting Cat¡¯s ass was bing louder. He felt Cat¡¯s orgasm begin as a ripple of pressure ran down the side of his cock. She was breathing hard and squeezing her eyes shut as he mmed home three more times. He pulled her ass against his pelvis and rocked side to side to maximize his pleasure as he shot st after st into Catherine¡¯s trembling sex. She threw her head back but stifled her scream, resting her head on his shoulder. He slid his hands up her sides and around to her small breasts. He cupped them with his hands and gently squeezed her nipples. He felt the reaction on his cock as she rocked through an aftershock.


    Ben leaned back against the counter and slid his cock free. He wiped himself clean as best he could as Cat leaned forward to rest her forehead against the cool surface of the door jamb. ¡°That was so good Ben!¡±


    He got some tissues in ce as she began to drip. She took over and cleaned herself. Ben helped her get her panties back up her legs then her cks. He stuffed his semi hard cock back into his pants. She turned to face him and gave him a deep passionate kiss.


    ¡°Hey! We weren¡¯t supposed to kiss like that when we are separating for the night!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Oh, right! Well, next time.¡± she grinned and stepped out the door as he recalled his own words.


    He was about to step out when Tina stepped in and locked the door behind herself. She ced her palm on his zipper and smiled to feel the firmness there. With deft movements dropped her yoga pants and panties to the floor. Then she unzipped him and slid his cock out onto her palm. In her other hand were two packets of lubricant from his stash. She smiled up at him and tore one of the packs open with her teeth. She squeezed it over his cock and spread it over his skin. She dropped the packet into the trash and tore the second pack open. She thered it onto his flesh as well. Her touch began to feel very good and he went rock hard. She pushed Ben back and ran her slick hand over her pussy and pushed two fingers deep into herself to spread the lube around. She gasped at the feel of her fingers.


    Ben lifter her up to sit on the edge of the counter. He braced her there as he guided himself to her opening and rubbed the fat head against her swollen lips. He pushed inside and the lubricant helped ease his way deep into her. Ben ran his fingers into Tina¡¯s hair and he took a grip with his left hand. He felt her begin to tremble with need so he pulled almost all the way out and mmed it home. He muffled her cries of joy against his chest. He found her afortable spot and she clung to him as he began to pound deeply into her.


    Tina¡¯s breath wasing in gasps and she felt totally overwhelmed by his need. It was Heaven! She screamed silently into his shirt as he wiggled a finger down between her cheeks and stroked across her rosebud. Suddenly she wasing and her mping was so strong she wrung Ben¡¯s second orgasm from him. His head went back in bliss as jet after jet surged into her depths.

 364

    They rested against each other for a few minutes then Ben pulled out. Tina was ready with the freshening wipes to get them both clean. She tucked him away then pulled up her clothes. He leaned down and gave her a deep kiss until she wobbled a little on her feet. He pulled back and he could see exhaustion and bliss battling it out in her expression.


    ¡°Go get some sleep!¡± he whispered gently and she nodded. Opened the door and stepped out.


    Instantly Megan stepped inside and pulled the door closed.


    ¡°Megan! No, I can¡¯t!¡± Ben growled.


    She squeaked in surprise and spun around. ¡°Ben! I have to pee! Get out!¡±


    Surprise then embarrassment red over his face. ¡°Oh! Right! Sorry!¡± He was mortified by his mistaken assumption.


    Megan opened the door and Ben squeezed by. He could have sworn that he felt a hand drag across the front of his pants as he stepped outside but he was too embarrassed to say. The same attendant was standing in the little galley when he closed the door. She gave him a scowl and his face flushed, except the scar. She looked away, suddenly intimidated. He caught her reaction and sighed. He made his way back to his seat. Catherine was waiting for him and helped him down. He didn¡¯t even feel a twinge any longer so he told her she didn¡¯t need to help him sit anymore.


    ¡°But I like you depending on me!¡± she said with a frown.


    ¡°Catherine, if you haven¡¯t caught on by now how much I need you¡­ how much I need all of you, then you really aren¡¯t paying attention.¡± he growled softly.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled, gave him a quick kiss, and returned to her seat. Ben caught another conflicted stare from the attendant who couldn¡¯t seem to keep herself from watching him. He tucked the nket around himself and settled in for a good night sleep or its airline equivalent.


    His mind was buzzing happily from the first sex he¡¯d had since returning home from the hospital. He tried to calm his thoughts so he could get back to his dream. Instead he immediately thought of Trish who would have been the first one to jump at the chance to have sex in a ne with him. She¡¯d been exceptionally affectionate with him once he¡¯de home from the hospital. Something had changed for her.


    Those first days home were a blur. The painkillers and the extended sleeping and Tina¡¯s constant vigil made the days blend together. Once he¡¯d weaned off the drugs his mind cleared and the visits began. Ashley and her daughters were amongst the first as they had continued to live with them due to their house¡¯s services still being off. Ben discovered she was in some legal and financial difficulty. As a final insult from the grave Eli¡¯s estate was willed entirely to his father. Ben called hiswyer and paid for him to straighten that out. He also got on the phone and called Jacob Sturn to let him know his grandkids needed his support. The old man came through and Ashley got full ownership of the house, Eli¡¯s shares in thepany, and a minimal lump sum insurance settlement. Unfortunately the home ownership transfer came with the mortgage as well. Ben bought her house from her allowing her to live there with a simr deal he¡¯d given Trish and they finally got their services working. Ben promised her some amazing renovations once he got back on his feet.


    Tina remembered Ashley¡¯s look when they talked about Tina¡¯s ns for the fall so she suggested Ashley might like to attend University as well. Ben fully supported that idea and told Tina to make it happen. Daphne, who was quite taken with Joshua, was delighted for Ben to pay for one of thest avable spots for him in her daycare.


    As Eli had destroyed his car during his drunken escape, Ben asked Tina to give Ashley the keys to the BWM SUV in the garage of her old house. Tina made the arrangements and Ben paid for the insurance. Now Tina would have a lift to University in the fall.


    Ashley was overwhelmed by Ben¡¯s generosity and the support of her friends. Madison and Savannah looked at him with hero worship inly in their eyes and Tina had to scoot them from the room before Ben got too ufortable.


    He was pleased to hear Tina had gotten the house a recement door the day after the break-in and Ben had ideas on how to improve on that and the panic room door which, while it worked, would also need recing. He was itching to get to work on those tasks but Tina said NO!


    Ben was also eager to work on her old house but aside from getting the services back on he¡¯d have to wait until he was better. He had ns for that house and had already spoken with Luis and Jaclyn Hernandez about their son Ramon¡¯s uing wedding. It seems he and his fianc¨¦ were looking for a ce to rent and had found what they could afford to be discouraging at best. Now there would be a happy surprise at the wedding.


    Dr. Granger, who was not popr amongst the women in his life, hade to his house to give him an assessment. Ben didn¡¯t react at all when she mentioned the name Mrs. Cosburn or Walter Cosburn or Richard Fenn. He didn¡¯t recognize the names at all. The doctor seemed troubled by that but Ben felt fine. She told him she wanted him to starting in for sessions when he could and he promised he would. She wanted to try hypnotherapy. That sounded like fun. Woo.


    He was finally able to put his mind at ease. He¡¯d done what he could for now and made arrangements for things he could doter. After the close calls he¡¯d had he spent time with hiswyer and made sure everyone he cared for would be taken care of should lightning strike yet again but more permanently. That list of people kept growing but that just made him feel good. He was surrounded by so many good people!


    All Ben had to do now is get some sleep and concentrate on enjoying his first trip to Europe! If they could just y it low key, keep to themselves, avoid drawing attention and risky activities¡­ such as joining the Mile High Club, twice, they might just have a calm and peaceful holiday.


    He looked across the happy faces of the beautiful woman beside him.


    Yeah, who was he kidding?

 365

    A Shepherd in France ¨C


    ********


    Ben Shepherd shuffled a few feet closer to the entrance of the customs area in the airport in Paris. His neck was hurting from how it had been positioned when he slept on the flight over from the States. He tried rolling out the kink in the thick muscles. He grimaced in pain and rubbed at it. That was the problem with being muscr. Big muscles meant big muscle pain and Ben was a big man. 6¡ä 3¡å and 260 pounds of hard muscle gifted from good genes and earned from a strenuous exercise regimen. He didn¡¯t look bad for a man in his forties.


    He looked around at the seething mass of people trying to get through customs. Severalrge nes hadnded and offloaded in quick session which lead to this ugly bottleneck. Ahead of him in that mass were three women he was in love with and who had expressed their love for him. He never expected to find love in his life after his wife left him for another man. To find it with three women was so far beyond his expectation he still had trouble epting the reality of it and epting that he deserved it.


    There was a voice inside him that whispered he wasn¡¯t worthy, it wouldn¡¯tst, and they would leave him like the others who imed to love him had. He¡¯d listened to that voice since he was a young child and it never went away. It was a daily struggle though recently it had been quieter than usual. He¡¯d been surrounded by the love of these women and even his despised inner voice couldn¡¯tpete with that.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Before it could get a grip on him again he scanned the crowd ahead and saw Catherine McGovern and her daughters nearing the entrance, the four white blonde heads made them stand out as did their beauty. They were always the easiest to find due to their hair and their height. The mother was 5¡ä 10¡å and matched by her oldest, Sophia who was 21. Her other two, Rachel at 20 and Megan who was 19, were just an inch shorter.


    He smiled as he thought of Catherine¡¯s amazing blue eyes which often held a mischievous spark. It usually appeared with a sexy grin and the most delightful wrinkles on the bridge of her slim nose. She was truly gorgeous and it still stunned him that she was in love with him. She was all lean muscle and svelte curves from her swimming and her daughters were equally fit though he thought they chose martial arts to stay that way.


    Each daughter had been blessed with their mother¡¯s looks, eye and hair coloring, and the resemnce was definitely strong but each was like a unique vor of the same delicious dish.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes were slightly more almond shape, probably from her father¡¯s genes and her cheekbones were just a little higher giving her face more of a heart shape. She was the calmest and mostposed of the three daughters.


    The middle child Rachel had inherited a bit of her father¡¯s strong nose. Not enough to overpower her other features but enough to give her a distinct look from her sisters. Ben thought she was truly lovely and she certainly had her mother¡¯s boisterous energy.


    Megan was the doer. She was bold and decisive and the personification of cute from her wide blue eyes to her slightly upturned nose. She was also the one who helped drag Ben into Catherine¡¯s life.


    A few passengers behind them was Tina Lee. Tina was Korean, petite at 5¡ä even, slim and wore her luxurious, straight ck hair to the middle of her back. She had a sweet face that showed its breathtaking beauty when she smiled. It always caught people off guard. She was currently living with Ben and had professed her love to him as well. Tina was special in that she was submissive. She¡¯d had a very bad experience with her abusivete husband and Ben had reluctantly taken over as her Dom to the best of his abilities and she imed he was exactly the kind of man she¡¯d dreamed of finding. She¡¯d worked her way into his heart even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Their age gap had given Ben quite a lot of trouble.


    Behind Tina and closest to him in the throng was Gabrie Wace with her two kids, Miriam, a pretty 16 year old girl, and her brother Daniel who was 13. Gabrie was an inverse mirror of Catherine¡¯s fairness and slim physique as she was raven haired and had generous curves. She was by no means fat, she just had curves! She also had brilliant green eyes that he could get lost in. But while Ben was enthralled by her beauty what drew him most was her wisdom and deeppassion. It was she who helped Ben get past his misconceptions of what love was and made him see he could be in love with more than one person and not inflict pain on the others. He loved her deeply and knew she felt the same for him. She was also the one who helped him ept Tina¡¯s love.


    As Gabrie kept an eye on Miriam and Daniel she¡¯d nce back asionally to ensure he was still following. He snorted. Where else could he go? He was being led with all the other sheep into therge hall. He could see multiple queues leading to a series of customs desks. An officer was directing the iing flow to random queues so he gave up hope of rejoining Catherine¡¯s or Gabrie¡¯s group. He caught her eye the next time she looked back and he gestured that he¡¯d meet her at baggage im. She nodded.


    They slowly shuffled forward and as he expected their group began to get split up. Catherine and her daughters were directed to the queue on the far right. Tina, Gabrie and the kids went to the queue to the far left. When Ben arrived in front of the officer his neck spasmed and he grimaced as he rolled his shoulders. The agent stared wide eyed at Ben¡¯s facial scar which made an appearance. The officer pointed to the queue directly behind him and Ben stepped past the man. He didn¡¯t see the officer immediately call someone on his radio as he saw the queue he¡¯d been directed into was shorter than the others. Ben smiled and felt a little better about his chances of getting through this area quickly. He looked to the left and right but he could no longer see the rest of his group.


    Ben walked up behind a young couple who were arguing or rather the man was hissing angrily at the woman. She couldn¡¯t have been more than twenty five, maybe 5¡ä 6¡å and her taller gangly boyfriend wasn¡¯t much older. They both wore an array of body jewellery with piercings in their nose, ears, eyebrows, lips, and tongues. The woman, whose bosom was¡­ generous, wore a small halter top which exposed her trim arms, shoulders, most of her back and her t stomach so her tattoos were in in sight. While Ben would never consider getting a tattoo of his own he thought the woman¡¯s Japanese stylized art of a cherry tree in full bloom on her back was exquisitely done. Pink petals seemed to be blowing across her limbs. Several beautifully detailed, colorful koi swam in the cool waters depicted on her arms. Her auburn hair was braided into a single long braid running down her back past her ass. That was a lot of hair! Her legs were hidden behind a long flowing peasant skirt. She had worn leather sandals on her feet which had obviously seen some miles.


    In contrast, her boyfriend¡¯s tattoos were rougher and seemed random. Nothing artistic about them. A fair number of them were just aggressively antagonistic slogans, like ¡®Fuck the Police¡¯ and images of weapons. He wore a mesh shirt which showed his underfed torso, a pair of ripped army pants, and scuffed army boots.


    He was currently poking the woman hard while growling quietly right in her face. She seemed to be crying and shaking her head like she was frightened. Ben saw she was trembling.


    Fuck.


    Ben squirmed as he tried not to get involved though his instincts were screaming at him to do just that. He looked for Gabrie or Catherine but they were nowhere to be seen.


    Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.


    The punk leaned in and hissed at the girl again loud enough this time that Ben heard his words. ¡°Cunt, I fucking own you! You do as I fucking say or you¡¯re dead. You will NOT fuck this up for me! I will FUCKING cut you a new hole if you don¡¯t stop your fucking crying!¡±


    Then he pped the girl¡¯s face.


    Ben was being fast walked down a corridor by two police officers when he next became aware of his surroundings. His wrists were cuffed behind his back and a third officer was carrying his shoulder bag. They stopped before a door, opened it and pushed Ben inside. They pulled out a chair, undid the cuffs, and sat him in the chair. The cuffs went back on him but through a metal loop on the table¡¯s surface. One of the officers barked something at him in French but before Ben could respond they left.


    Fuck.


    Gabrie stood by the carousel and their luggage looking for Ben. She was getting worried as most of the passengers from their ne had already passed through customs and had left with their bags. Catherine walked back from the entrance to the customs area and her face showed she¡¯d had no luck.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find him anywhere!¡± Catherine said to the group with worry in her voice. Sophia looked at her mother then shared a nervous look with Rachel.

 366

    Megan, who had been assigned baggage watch duty caught the eyes of her sisters and pointed to the suitcases. Sophia nodded and pulled Rachel over with her to stand with the umtion of bags. They knew of the three of them Megan was the boldest and would push her way into ces the others wouldn¡¯t think of entering.


    Gabrie scanned the baggage im area once more but Ben wasn¡¯t there. She had his suitcase so he hadn¡¯t been through the area yet. Megan walked up to her.


    ¡°Give me a few minutes,¡± she said and Gabrie nodded. Megan headed off towards the doors to the customs area. Gabrie watched her slip through the doors as a passenger exited. She wished her luck but then the youngdy made her own luck.


    She looked over at Catherine and saw she was biting her lip. They were both nervous but Tina was beginning to look frantic. ¡°Tina, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s probably just caught up in some technicality. Megan will find him.


    Tina trembled but nodded as her eyes remained locked on the doors.


    Megan had surprisingly already made progress. She was sitting on a bench next to a young woman with lovely tattoos. As she¡¯d passed the hall to the security offices she¡¯d overheard an angry voice screaming something about killing the big bastard who sucker punched him and how he¡¯d be back to ¡®cut the bitch¡¯. That sounded like a promising lead so Megan walked into the hall as the police dragged the screaming and thrashing man away out another door. She sat down next to the crying woman who looked up hopefully at her. Megan saw she was handcuffed to the bench.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Megan.¡±


    ¡°Lucy.¡±


    ¡°Did arge mane to your rescue against the angry guy?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Lucy looked at Megan withrge teary eyes. ¡°Yes! How did you know?¡±


    ¡°That was Ben. My mom¡¯s boyfriend. He does stuff like that. Did you see which way he went?¡± she asked.


    ¡°After he knocked Cecil out the police came and grabbed him. He didn¡¯t resist as they led him away. Is Ben simple minded?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°What? No! Why?¡± Megan snorted.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He- he seemed kind of out of it when he grabbed Cecil after I was pped. His face was nk and his eyes were a little scary when he held Cecil up on his tip toes by his ponytail. When Cecil tried to kick and hit him Ben punched him once in the face then dropped him in a pile on the floor. Then he looked at me with a friendly smile.¡±


    Megan frowned with worry. She recalled her mom saying Ben had zoned out before when he beat up their new neighbor who had abuse his wife. She hoped he wasn¡¯t rpsing. If the police had him she had to get Gabrie and her mom on damage control as soon as possible.


    ¡°Are you going to be OK?¡± Megan asked.


    Lucy dropped her eyes down to her cuffed hands and worried a tissue into shreds. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Cecil has my passport. And my money. He¡¯s going to lose his shit when he discovers I¡¯m no longer carrying his drugs. He¡¯s going to kill me. I just want to go home!¡± she blurted then began to cry.


    ¡°The police have your passport by now. Just tell them how Cecil held you captive to be his drug mule. From what I¡¯ve read that¡¯s moremon than you think. That should get you free from him hopefully. Here¡¯s some cash to get you to our hotel, the Imperial Suites. When we get Ben free we¡¯ll meet you there and he¡¯ll hook you up with a flight home.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Thank you!¡± Lucy gasped. She started crying again so Megan just patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°You be careful and we¡¯ll see you soon, ok?¡± she said and headed back out to the baggage area. She had information some nervousdies needed to hear.


    Chief Inspector Antoine Boucher stared through the ss at therge man handcuffed to the table and contemted how good he was going to look in the news tonight having captured Kirion Rapava, terror of the night! The man¡¯s crime spree hade to an end! Women could walk the dark streets at night no longer fearing the de of this monster.


    If it was him.


    They hadn¡¯t proven that yet. There were no clear photos of Rapava nor any urate eye witness descriptions. All they had was that he wasrge, muscr, had dark hair, and most importantly he had a scar crossing his face.


    Boucher had watched the footage of the big manshing out at the punk who pped his girlfriend. He was certainly capable of violence. Boucher was a bear of a man but the man in the room intimidated him.


    What nted the seed of doubt in Antoine¡¯s mind that the man they had in custody might not be Rapava was the gentle smile the brute had given the girl after he dropped the punk to the floor. Why had he protected the girl? That didn¡¯t fit the profile they had, at all. Rapava had never shown the slightest bit ofpassion to any of his victims. All of whom were female. Or looked like a female in the case of that one unfortunate cross dresser.


    The door opened quickly and Detective Chanel Babineaux pushed her way in with a fierce expression on her face. She drew up short when she saw Boucher.


    ¡°Chief Inspector! Is it true? We got Kirion Rapava?¡± She swung her face to look through the ss at the man inside. ¡°Is it him?¡±


    ¡°Detective Babineaux, when did you get here?¡± Antoine asked. He took in the wrinkled suit and the short ck hair in desperate need of a wash or even a brush. The woman¡¯s eyes were dark brown and bore right through your head when she focused on you. She had ssic symmetrical facial features and a long limbed, slim build thedies on the Parisian catwalks would kill for. Had she worn even the slightest amount of make-up or paid any attention to her looks she could have been breathtaking. But the Chief Inspector knew the detective despised all things ¡®girly¡¯. Still rebelling from her mother¡¯s pressure to get her into fashion. He couldn¡¯t fault her for wanting to apply her keen mind to the ¡®more worthy¡¯ pursuit of being a detective in the police force.


    ¡°Just minutes ago. I was following a tip that Rapava wasing in on a flight today. I got here and was informed that he was already in custody!¡±


    ¡°It might be him. He matches the limited description we have. Our people are going over the documents he had with him. The passport was brand new. Could be fake but it¡¯s a really good forgery if it is. Our tech people are working on essing theputer he had on him. He seemed to be travelling on his own.¡±


    Babineaux stared at the man shackled to the table. ¡°Who¡¯s doing the interrogation?¡±


    ¡°Felix.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Good man.¡± she conceded. She would have loved to have been the one to crack Rapava. She had a personal connection to this case though she kept that fact to herself. Chanel had been on this case for years. She knew all the details of each attack carried out by that monster. You couldn¡¯t bury yourself so deep in the details without it affecting you. Then he struck too close to home. Someone she¡¯d known¡­ intimately¡­ had been killed and all signs pointed to Rapava.


    She examined the man in the room and memorized his features. He was handsome if you ignored the thin white scar that ran from cheek to cheek crossing is nose. Big, dark, and brooding. She wasn¡¯t sure how long he¡¯d been in there.


    ¡°Have you seen the footage of him attacking the punk in the custom¡¯s queue?¡± Boucher asked.


    Chanel looked at her boss. ¡°He attacked someone?¡± she said in shock.


    The man nodded and passed her a tablet. The door opened and the Chief Inspector was called outside.


    Chanel queued the clip and watched it. She stopped it the moment he dropped the limp man to the ground. She saw the cold expression on his face as he struck the man. Quick as a whip and ruthless. It had to be Rapava. She put the tablet down and turned to the window again.


    She saw the door open in the room and the man looked at the three officers who entered. He was staring at them as they spoke but he shook his head. She turned on the speaker to hear what they were saying.


    ¡°-English. Sorry, I don¡¯t speak French,¡± he said.


    The officers closed the door and took positions. One moved forward and removed one of the cuffs and stood back.


    ¡°You will remove your clothes for a body search.¡± the officer who released him said. The man scowled at him but looked at the others who had their hands on their weapons. He unbuttoned his shirt.


    Chanel jumped when the door to the observation room opened and two female officers barged in. They stopped and stared at Babineaux but she just nodded. Rapava deserved the indignity so she was fine with him having an audience. She moved to the left side of the window furthest from the door which gave her a better view anyway.


    Three more female officers and two male officers came into the room to watch the unveiling. Their timing was perfect as the man was just taking off his shirt at that moment. He pulled it open and back over his shoulders. He was very muscr and several sighs and coos were heard from the watchers but that stopped when they noticed the scars. The room went quiet.


    Terrible violence had been inflicted upon this man. It was difficult to tell the age of some of the scars. Some looked recent. Some wererge and others small so there may have been multiple attackers of different strengths. Regardless they were chilling to see. Perhaps most disturbing were the three old bullet hole scars on his lower torso.


    ¡°The pants. Remove them.¡± the officer said, his voice betraying his unease.


    The man scowled again but undid his belt, button and zipper. He kicked off his shoes, pushed his pants down and stepped free of them. The watchers gasped and giggled as they saw the thick cock hanging down between his legs. He stood there with his hands at his side waiting while the officer inspected his clothing.


    ¡°Gil, would you like to spend some time with him in his cell?¡± Chanel overheard a teasing voice say.


    ¡°Like you wouldn¡¯t.¡± was Gil¡¯s reply.


    ¡°They found his concealed weapon.¡± giggled one of thedies.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯d like to help conceal it once more?¡± chuckled another.


    ¡°You do realize this man is responsible for the brutal torture and murder of over a dozen women?¡± Babineaux said critically.


    One of the women looked at her in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s him then? Kirion Rapava? It¡¯s been proven?¡±


    Chanel looked away from the officers to stare back at the naked man behind the ss who was bending over the table. ¡°Not yet. But we¡¯re getting closer.¡±


    The room winced as they watched the man¡¯s reaction to the cavity check. ¡°You can put your clothes back on.¡± the officer who did the inspection said when he was finished.

 367

    The man dressed, all the while ring at the three officers. His blush betrayed his humiliation and his facial scar stood out in stark contrast. Once he was shackled to the table again they left as did the watchers with Chanel. One of thedies stopped and looked back at the detective. ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t him. Sending such a beautiful man to prison for life would be such a waste.¡± she said and ignored Chanel¡¯s re as she left.


    Minutester she watched the door open on the interrogation room again. Detective Felix Mannus entered the room with a file in his hand. Mannus looked like he¡¯d just stepped off a catwalk. Crisp, tailored suit, perfectly mussed hair, chiseled features, the man used his looks as a weapon against those he interrogated. He seemed to be able to get people to open up to him faster. People wanted to trust the pretty man. Babineaux snorted. She¡¯d been told she could do the same thing but she found the idea distasteful.


    Mannus sat and opened the file.


    ¡°Mr¡­¡± He looked at the file. ¡°Shepherd it says here.¡± he said in French.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t speak French. Only English.¡± the man said.


    Felix looked at him. ¡°I said the file reads that your documents indicate your name is Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Ben Shepherd. Benjamin?¡± the detective asked.


    ¡°No, just Ben.¡±


    ¡°Why did you attack the man in the customs queue, Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Ben. I- I don¡¯t remember attacking anyone.¡±


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t remember? You are actually going to tell me that.¡± Mannus said with a sigh. He pulled a tablet from under the file and queued up the clip. He turned it to the man and yed it.


    Chanel watched the expression on the man¡¯s face. She saw his jaw lock and his eyes go cold. Definitely a killer she thought. It¡¯s him! She was convinced.


    ¡°He hit the girl.¡± the man said with a voice gone cold.


    Mannus seemed to be looking carefully at the man across the table from him. ¡°You struck the man very violently. He lost teeth.¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°He hit the girl.¡± was the only reply. Again, the smooth, calm voice sent a chill up Chanel¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Did you know this man or the woman he was with?¡± the detective asked.


    ¡°No.¡± he said and began to blink. His eyes began to show confusion. ¡°I need to let my friends know where I am. Tina especially.¡±


    ¡°Your friends? You were traveling alone.¡± Mannus said looking at the file.


    ¡°I was traveling with eight other people but we got separated at customs. Listen, Tina has¡­ an anxiety disorder. She¡¯s probably in a bad state. I need to let her and the others know where I am.¡±


    Chanel frowned. This was a different ploy. Crafty bastard.


    ¡°Then perhaps you should answer my questions quickly so we can finish up here.¡± Mannus said reasonably. The man frowned but nodded.


    ¡°What is the purpose of your visit to Paris?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re on vacation. Sightseeing.¡± the man replied but looked towards the door.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°How long will you be here, Benjamin?¡± the detective continued.


    ¡°Ben. Two weeks but we¡¯ll only be in Paris for five days. We¡¯re visiting several ces as we head south and will finish up in Cannes and fly home from Nice.¡±


    ¡°Your passport is new.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it renewed before the trip.¡± the man replied.


    ¡°You filled the other one? You travel a lot? Amsterdam? London? Warsaw? Johannesburg? Frankfurt? Rome?¡± Mannus said and Chanel recognized the list of cities where Rapava had left his mark.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never traveled before. My neighbor Gabrie who organized this trip asked me to renew my old passport even though it still had a little under a year left on it. I hadn¡¯t used the old one.¡±


    ¡°So you are iming you¡¯ve never been to the cities I mentioned.¡± Mannus pushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Paris is the first ce I¡¯ve ever traveled to and I¡¯m starting to wish I hadn¡¯t.¡± the man grumbled.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd because we have people iming to have seen you in those cities.¡± the detective pushed again.


    ¡°Then they¡¯d be wrong because I¡¯ve never traveled outside of the United States before.¡± the man insisted.


    ¡°Their description of you was very specific.¡± The moment Mannus said it Babineaux wanted to scream.


    The man froze. He looked at the detective. ¡°Is that what all this is about? I look like someone you are looking for? Is there a photo of this person I¡¯m supposed to be?¡±


    Chanel cursed. Felix had fucked up. She knew Rapava was done talking. She stormed out of the observation room. She had to contact her snitch to see if she could get more information on Rapava¡¯s actual reason foring to Paris. She had to get it before he weaseled his way free of this. They still had his attack on the punk in the custom¡¯s queue. So they could hold him on that.


    As she made her way through the halls she saw a cluster of officers and a medical team with a stretcher. There was a body under the sheet on it.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just some stupid punk who thought he could smuggle heroin inside his body and get into a fight. He attacked these guys and they put him down. But one of the bags in his intestines must have ruptured. He died of an overdose pretty quickly after that.¡± the medic said.


    Chanel pulled the sheet down and cursed. It was the guy from the queue. Their reason for keeping Rapava. FUCK! She thought quickly. There was still the girlfriend. She¡¯d still be in holding. Chanel set off to find her.


    Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina sat in a conference room waiting on the Chief Inspector. Megan had returned to them directly after speaking with a young woman who had witnessed the police taking Ben away. She¡¯d filled them in on Ben¡¯s situation and everyone gave her hugs for her amazing detective work. The three women had immediately set off for the Security office and demanded to speak with whoever was in charge.


    Gabrie looked over at Tina and saw she was looking a little better. Now that they knew Ben was in a room nearby the uncertainty was greatly reduced. They were taking action. But they still had to extract Ben from this mess.


    Arge burly man in a dark grey suit entered the conference room and introduced himself in French as Chief Inspector Antoine Boucher and that he understood they had asked to speak with him. Gabrie greeted him in French and asked if they could speak in English for Tina¡¯s sake. He smiled and graciously agreed.


    ¡°So I am to understand you know something of the man we currently have in custody?¡± he began.


    ¡°Yes, his name is Ben Shepherd and he is a very good friend and neighbor of ours. We¡¯ve been neighbors for years and this is his first time traveling outside of the States. Ben is traveling with our group but we got separated in that mess at customs.¡± Gabrie exined.


    ¡°Then you are unaware that he was involved in a violent altercation with another passenger.¡± Boucher asserted.


    ¡°We understand that Ben came to the assistance of a young woman named Lucy who was being physically assaulted.¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°Ben does that. He is a good man!¡± Tina blurted and Catherine took her hand with a smile.


    The Chief Inspector¡¯s face showed his surprise that they were aware of the young woman.


    ¡°Ben can¡¯t turn a blind eye when a woman is being abused. Did the passenger attempt to attack Ben when he stopped him from hurting the woman?¡± Gabrie asked.


    This exnation spoke to Antoine¡¯s niggling doubts but he wasn¡¯t ready to hand over their suspect on the word of these three women. They were not citizens of France.


    Gabrie read his unease and spoke up again. ¡°I¡¯m here on vacation this time but I¡¯m in Paris frequently for my business. I import Parisian fashion from designers here for distributors in the States. I have several business contacts here that will vouch for me.¡± Gabrie suggested. Boucher looked pleased and nodded. She brought up the contact details on her phone. She showed them to him and he made a note on his tablet.


    When he saw the third contact he froze. ¡°Is this a direct line to Madame risse Leferre?¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s face held a warm smile. ¡°Yes. risse is a dear friend as well as a colleague and she is aware of Ben. I¡¯ve shown her a picture of Ben as well. She can vouch for me and for how long I¡¯ve known him.


    She pulled up a photo she had on her phone of her and Ben in the park in the center court during a block party. She turned the phone to Boucher. It was an older picture taken in the summer and Gabrie was showing a little more cleavage than she normally feltfortable disying. She¡¯d done it to catch Ben¡¯s eye and she recalled it had certainly worked.


    ¡°If you would be so kind to forward this image to my ount we will add it to the file¡­ as proof of your previous knowledge.¡± Boucher said with a slight blush.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± she replied as she entered the email address he showed her on the tablet. The picture was sent and she watched him smile as it appeared on his tablet. Men were such ves to their penises, she thought, but kept her smile to herself.


    He looked closer at Ben¡¯s face in the image and noticed no scar. ¡°When was this image taken? He is missing some characteristics his face now has.¡±


    She looked at Catherine. ¡°When was ourst block party? The big one we had in the park.¡±


    Catherine frowned. ¡°I believe that was four years ago.¡±


    Gabrie nodded. ¡°Ben now has a scar across his face.¡±


    Boucher perked up. ¡°When did he get this scar?¡±


    ¡°Close to three months ago Ben was attacked by a man with a knife. He was stabbed in the chest multiple times and his face was shed. He¡¯s healed very well but the scars remain.¡± Gabrie replied.

 368

    Boucher felt disappointment settle upon him. Three months was too recent for this man to be Kirion Rapava. The first report of Rapava¡¯s scar was from five years earlier. Still he thought he¡¯d try onest thing. He looked carefully at thedies. ¡°Does the name Kirion Rapava mean anything to you?¡±


    Gabrie shook her head as did Catherine and Tina. He nodded.


    ¡°There remains the fact that your friend and neighbor used violence against a fellow passenger. A passenger that is in his rights to press charges. Please give me a moment to call your contacts and to confer with the assaulted man to see how he wishes to proceed.¡±


    Gabrie nodded and cast a worried look at Catherine and Tina. Once they were alone she addressed her fears. ¡°The French judicial system is different than ours. Here you are guilty until proven innocent.¡±


    ¡°We will not get to leave with Ben?¡± Tina whimpered.


    ¡°We will see. You may need to be brave Tina.¡± Gabrie took her hand.


    Chanel was in a rage. Felix was in the process of fucking up the most important interrogation of his career, the punk who could have pressed charges against their suspect to keep him in custody was dead, and the girl whose statement might have assisted them with at least dying his departure was nowhere to be found. The detective was searching for the officer that released her.


    She found him in the small kitchen pouring himself a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Jacob! What the fuck! Why did you release the witness to the attack!¡± she barked.


    ¡°Good morning to you, Chanel. You look lovely as usual.¡± he replied with a weary tone.


    ¡°Answer my question!¡±


    ¡°There was no reason to hold her. The man she was with died. She imed that he held her captive, took her passport and money, threatened to kill her, and tried to get her to carry drugs which she dumped back in the airport in Amsterdam. She said he would have killed her when he discovered she no longer had them. She was clean, her papers are good and he was dead so there was no reason to keep her.¡± He finished with a huge yawn having just finished his extended overnight shift. The coffee was just to wake himself up enough so he could drive home.


    ¡°There is an ongoing investigation she is a witness in!¡± Chanel growled.


    ¡°Am I a mind reader? Maybe you should share information like that!¡± he growled back.


    ¡°Where the fuck is she now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She said she¡¯d be going to the Imperial Suites then she was flying home to the States.¡± he offered then scowled as the detective spun and rushed from the room. ¡°Fuck you too.¡±


    Boucher was all smiles when he entered the conference room again. His call with Madam Leferre and subsequent video call with her had been delightful. He normally delegated such calls to subordinates but to speak with such a celebrity of the fashion industry had been a perk he could not deny himself. And she had been as lovely and gracious as he¡¯d expected. The fact that she had suggested they video conference so he could show her the pictures of his suspect for her to identify had been unexpected and very wee. She had identified the man as Ben Shepherd and confirmed that Gabrie had been neighbors with him for years. When he showed her an image he¡¯d taken of Ben this morning she sighed when she saw his scar and acknowledged Gabrie had mentioned the attack on him.


    He would have Gabrie¡¯s other contacts called by a junior officer but Boucher was convinced this wasn¡¯t the man they were after.


    Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina all looked at him with anxious expressions.


    ¡°I have some good news for you. I have confirmed that your neighbor is not the man we are looking for. Also the man he assaulted has died.¡± Antoine said with a smile.


    All three women cried out in dismay as he realized what he¡¯d just said.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry! I did not mean to imply the man died from the assault! He was carrying drugs inside his body and got into a fight with the officers detaining him. In the struggle one of the balloons of drugs must have ruptured. He died of an instant overdose. Nothing to do with your friend. Again, my apologies for my careless words.¡±


    All three smiled weakly and Tina leaned forward. ¡°Please may I see Ben now!¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°I will bring him to you. Please wait just a moment more.¡± Antoine said and nced at Gabrie who smiled and nodded. He left the office and stopped by the tech department. He looked in and saw two of his tech heads peering at the screen on the suspect¡¯s notebookputer. Both were eating as they worked. Antoine shuddered at their poor eating habits. ¡°Have you had any sess?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Chief Inspector! Sir, uh, no sir. The security is like something from a spy novel. We have tried to get past it but there seems to be at least three levels of security, including biometrics which only the subject can match. If we had permission to take the machine apart¡­¡± one of the techs said with a hopeful tone.


    ¡°No, we are releasing the man. Close it up, pack it all away in his briefcase and bring it to interrogation immediately.¡± Boucher said ignoring their looks of disappointment. He turned and walked back to the interrogation room. He stepped into the observation room and looked through the ss.


    Ben was sitting as far back in his chair as the handcuffs would let him. He was ring at the detective across the table but he wasn¡¯t saying a word. Antoine tapped on the ss.


    Detective Mannus nced over his shoulder and Ben jerked his head towards the mirror as if he suddenly realized it hid another room with watchers. His face went red but Antoine couldn¡¯t tell if that was from rage or humiliation. Even though he knew the man wasn¡¯t Rapava he still felt intimidated by him. Must be that damned scar.


    Mannus closed the file and left the room. Momentster he entered the observation room.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Chief Inspector.¡±


    ¡°Detective Mannus. Your impressions?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s big. He¡¯s menacing with that scar but I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s Kirion Rapava.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. He was actually travelling with a group and I¡¯ve spoken with some of them. They¡¯ve provided confirmation that he is the man his passport indicates he is. I¡¯m going to release him.¡±


    ¡°What about the punk he assaulted?¡± Felix asked.


    ¡°He got into a fight with some officers and ruptured one of the balloons of drugs in his gut. He¡¯s dead. I don¡¯t need the headaches of trying to charge this man with no victim.¡± Antoine said. ¡°Get the officers to unshackle him please.¡±


    Felix nodded and left. Boucher took another look at the man inside the interrogation room. He sighed. If he had been Rapava there would have been reason to celebrate. Now that they knew it wasn¡¯t, and they knew Rapava may have slipped in, they would need to review all of the iing passengers to see if any others matched the description they had. He saw the officers entering the room so he left to stand in the hall. The tech came by with Ben¡¯s shoulder bag and gave it to the Chief Inspector.


    Momentster the officers led Ben out of the room.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, I¡¯m Chief Inspector Antoine Boucher. My apologies for detaining you but we had to be certain you were not the very dangerous criminal we were informed hade to Paris. Your activities in the customs area helped set that impression.¡±


    Ben looked like he was struggling to control his emotions. Finally, he nodded.


    ¡°You have somedies waiting for you in a conference room. One in particr seems very upset.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression immediately changed to concern. ¡°Tina? Is she alright? May I go to her?¡±


    Antoine smiled and thest bit of doubt he had dissolved. This was not Kirion Rapava. ¡°Yes, I will take you to her.¡± He handed Ben his shoulder bag and nodded to the officers who walked away. Antoine gestured for Ben to walk with him. They got to the room and he allowed Ben to enter first.


    ¡°BEN!¡± Tina cried and leapt to her feet. She rushed around the table and crushed herself up against his chest. Ben held her trembling body tight and looked over to Gabrie and Catherine with love and gratitude. The otherdies came around the table as well and shook Antoine¡¯s hand and gave him a kiss on both cheeks. He looked very pleased indeed. He led them out of the conference room and once Ben pulled Tina from his chest they followed him into the hallway. They were led to the entrance of the Security offices and this time Tina leaned up to give Antoine a double cheek kiss. She also gave him a small bow then returned to cling to Ben¡¯s arm.


    Boucher headed back to get the video analysis started and the others headed towards baggage im.


    When the group reconnected by their bags there were hugs all around. When Ben learned it was Megan who found him and led Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina to him Ben stepped forward and pulled her into a big hug. Sophia and Rachel looked on with envy as their younger sister smirked at them.


    Next came the ordeal of getting them and their baggage to their hotel. This was solved by piling into a number of cabs, Tina went with Ben, and the convoy made its way to the hotel without losing anyone or any baggage. Soon most of them were standing in the lobby of the hotel surrounded by their bags. Catherine was outside paying thest taxi driver and Gabrie was speaking to the front desk clerk checking their party in.


    Megan noticed Lucy at the far end of the lobby, beat up backpack at her feet, being questioned by a tall woman with short dark hair. Lucy was shaking her head and didn¡¯t look happy. Megan reached over and tugged Ben¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He turned to her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The woman I spoke to who pointed out where you were? Her name is Lucy. She was pretty upset as the guy she was with basically kidnapped her. She just wanted to go home but he took her passport and money. I gave her cab fare and told her to meet us here. I kinda told her you would pay for her flight home.¡± Megan said looking embarrassed at her presumption.


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Ben looked up and spotted the girl, in tears now, at the far end of the room. He immediately set out in her direction with Megan and Tina in his wake. Sophia, Rachel, and Daniel remained with the bags while Miriam went to tell her mother where Ben was heading.


    ¡°Lucy?¡± he said and her head whipped up. The tall woman spun around with her hand moving to her sidearm. Ben saw fear and rage pass across her features in rapid session then settle on incredulous anger.

 369

    ¡°How are you here? Why aren¡¯t you in custody?¡± the woman growled.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ben growled back.


    ¡°Detective Babineaux. Answer my question!¡± she barked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done answering quest-¡± Ben began loudly when Tina interrupted him.


    ¡°Chief Inspector Antoine Boucher said Ben was not the man the police were looking for. He set Ben free! If you want to question your boss feel free to speak with him. Until then you may leave us alone please!¡± Tina asserted.


    Ben looked at Tina with a proud smile. Then he looked over at Lucy who was sniffling. ¡°Are you Ok?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I just want to go home!¡± she begged looking at Ben pleadingly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make that happen.¡± Ben said kindly, holding out his hand.


    Lucy picked up her pack, slipped around the detective and seized Ben¡¯s hand like a lifeline.


    Babineaux stepped right up to Ben and looked him in the eye. The woman was almost his height. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you fooled Boucher and I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve convinced these women to defend you but I know who you really are Kirion and I will take you down. Know this!¡±


    ¡°Lady, you have the wrong guy and while you¡¯re wasting your time with me the real Kirion is out there¡­ doing bad things.¡± Ben growled.


    Chanel spat in his face and quickly stepped back waiting for him to attack.


    There was a tense moment then Ben held out a hand to Tina. She ced one of her ever present cleaning wipes in his hand and he used it to wipe the spit from his face.


    When he was done he fixed a cold stare directly into the detective¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your boss is going to receive a call from me now. You have moved from being merely annoying to assaulting me. It¡¯s clear you¡¯re bing unstable. Unstable people who carry weapons are a risk to the public. Maybe you should go speak with him. Convince him otherwise.¡± Ben¡¯s voice was calm but very cold. He was obviously restraining himself with great effort.


    Chanel ground her teeth then her eyes caught sight of someone long dead. Her reason for going after Rapava so fiercely. Her face froze with a look of shock as the apparition moved towards her. Tall, fair skinned, white blond hair to her shoulders, fine features, lush lips, and those beautiful blue eyes that looked right into her soul. Babineaux came undone, took a step back then turned and fled before the ghost of her past could reach her.


    Ben watched the detective push open the side door and rush outside. He looked back at Catherine who was approaching with Gabrie.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Cat asked him.


    ¡°I was going to ask you that very question as she was looking at you like she knew you.¡± Ben said. When Catherine shrugged he shook his head. ¡°She said her name was Detective Babineaux. She was rather upset I¡¯d been released. She still thinks I¡¯m this Kirion guy.¡±


    ¡°She spat in Ben¡¯s face to get him to attack her!¡± Tina blurted.


    Gabrie and Catherine made angry sounds then they noticed the young woman hiding behind Ben holding his hand.


    Ben became aware of her again as well. He gently pulled her forward. ¡°This is Lucy. We¡¯re going to help her get home.¡±


    Gabrie and Catherine both smiled and introductions were made as they all walked back to the bags and the other travelers in their group.


    ¡°We¡¯re all checked in. We have the top floor to ourselves. All the rooms are ours. We can go up now. Then you can make the arrangements to get Lucy home.¡±


    ¡°Is that ok with you?¡± Ben asked the young woman.


    ¡°Yes, that sounds very ok.¡± she replied with a timid smile.


    They took the elevators up to the top floor and Gabrie led Ben to his room. Catherine led the others to their rooms. Gabrie had arranged thergest suite for Ben as he was paying for the trip. Ben looked around the lushly appointed room in awe. He immediately kicked off his shoes at the door. The carpet in the living room looked like it was handmade and a work of art in itself.


    ¡°This is too much for me! Uh¡­ where¡¯s the bed? Does the sofa fold out?¡± he asked as he took in the beautiful sitting area.


    Gabrie rolled her eyes and grinned as she walked over to a set of sliding panels cleverly disguised as frosted windows and slid them apart. Behind them was a huge four poster bed on a raised tform. Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up in surprise. He walked in and there was a door beyond the bed that led to an amazing ensuite bathroom with a huge soaker tub and arge shower with jets like he¡¯d installed in his own bathroom at home. He was impressed. The room was a little¡­ ok, way over the top but the bed looked inviting.


    First thing first though. He had to arrange to get Lucy home.


    He walked back out to the sitting room and saw her staring at the bed with wide eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve booked the entire top floor and they all look like this?¡± she gasped.


    Ben looked at Gabrie who smiled. ¡°Well, they¡¯re not quite as opulent as this room but they¡¯re all very nice.¡±


    There was a rapid knock on his door and Gabrie opened it. Daniel and Miriam rushed into Ben¡¯s room with excited grins on their faces. Their eyes popped as they took in how fancy Ben¡¯s room was. ¡°Mom! Our rooms are awesome!¡± Daniel gushed. The kids grabbed her hands and tugged at her to follow them. With a happy smile back at Ben the mother let her kids pull her away.


    Ben sat down on the couch and pulled his notebook out of his shoulder bag. He flipped it open and grimaced at the oily fingerprints on his keyboard. He pulled out a wipe from a packet in the bag and cleaned the keys. He hated other people using hisputer. Not that it was likely they got beyond the login screen. One of his customers installed military grade encryption and login authorization on it for him. He entered his password, swiped his finger across the biometric reader, and looked into the camera for it to map his face. Then he was in. He logged into the hotel¡¯s WiFi after his firewall said it was safe to do so and pulled up a travel website to book a flight.


    He motioned for Lucy to sit next to him. ¡°Where¡¯s home, Lucy? How long have you been away?¡±


    Lucy sat and stared at Ben then looked away. ¡°Phoenix, Arizona. At least it was up until I was eighteen. That was when my step-dad told me to put out or get out. I told my mom and she blew up and called me all kinds of nasty names and said I was lying. I had my inheritance from my grandmother so I just bought a ticket to Amsterdam and left. I¡¯ve been doing odd jobs, moving from ce to ce and living off the inheritance when I had to for the past five years. I haven¡¯t spoken with my mother since the day I left.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should give her a call before you show up on her doorstep.¡± Ben suggested.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Could I?¡± Lucy asked.


    Ben flipped his phone on and handed it to the girl. He gave her the country codes to dial the States and she dialed her home. When it started to ring she stood up and walked to the window. Ben tried not to listen but the room was quiet and he heard her side of the call.


    ¡°Mama? It¡¯s Lucy¡­ Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry to call at this time in the morning¡­ It has been a long time. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t call before¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Mama, I want toe home¡­ No Mama I¡¯m not in trouble. Can Ie home?¡­ Don¡¯t say that! Please! Don¡¯t say that-¡­ Mama? Hello?¡±


    Lucy pulled the phone back from her head and stared at it in shock and disbelief. Ben had actually heard the final angry yells of the woman on the line at the end. He picked up that the call hadn¡¯t gone well and her Mom had hung up on her. She wasn¡¯t going to receive a wee home.


    Ben stood up and walked over to the young woman. ¡°Are you ok, Lucy?¡±


    She handed the phone back and spoke with a voice gone hollow. ¡°I won¡¯t be needing to make any more calls home because I no longer have one. Mama- that woman told me I¡¯m no longer her daughter.¡± Reality caught up with her and the tears started flowing. She¡¯d always held the hope that one day she¡¯d be able to mend that rtionship and go back to her mother but the impossibility of that had just been made crystal clear. Ben opened his arms and she turned in to his chest as the flood gates opened. Lucy cried in huge sobs which shook her body. Ben just let her cry as he gently held her in his arms.


    Gabrie opened Ben¡¯s door and peeked inside when she heard the girl crying. Ben gave her a sad look and she came into the room with Megan in tow. They took a seat on the couch and waited quietly as the girl got it out of her system.


    A few minutester they heard her sobs begin to abate and soon she moved into the sniffle stage where Ben was able to pull back slightly.


    ¡°Feeling a little better?¡± he asked gently.


    She nodded and nced over at Gabrie and Megan who both had sympathetic looks on their faces.

 370

    ¡°Lucy has suffered a little set back in her ns so I think she should just take a few days to breathe and consider other avenues.¡± Ben said to the others then he looked to the young woman who was still clinging tightly to his shirt. ¡°Lucy, you are wee to stay with us while we¡¯re in Paris.¡± He looked at Gabrie. ¡°We¡¯re here for five days?¡± Ben guided her back to the couch and she finally let go of him as she sat.


    ¡°Yes, we have five days in Paris then we set off south.¡± Gabrie agreed. ¡°We certainly have room if she doesn¡¯t mind sharing a room some nights. We have the floor, six rooms. Yours, mine which I¡¯ll share with Miriam, Catherine¡¯s which she¡¯s sharing with Sophia, Rachel and Megan are in another, Tina has room with an extra bed and Daniel has his own room which he is thrilled about. As we have the whole floor and elevator ess to our floor is controlled by our room keys, I¡¯mfortable about Daniel being on his own.¡± She turned to Lucy. ¡°You can bunk with Tina¡­ or Tina can stay with Rachel and you can bunk with Megan,¡± she amended when she saw the rapport the two young women had. Megan smiled at Gabrie and Lucy nodded.


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s settled. You¡¯re officially part of our party as of now. If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯m going to take a hot bath then I¡¯m going to take a nap. I¡¯m bagged,¡± Ben said feeling the weight of the ordeal he¡¯d been through suddenly hit him like a sandbag.


    ¡°Just remember we have dinner reservations for the whole gang tonight at a very nice restaurant two blocks away. We¡¯re walking to and from the restaurant but attire is elegant,¡± Gabrie reminded him.


    They saw Lucy¡¯s face drop. Gabrie held up a hand before Ben could step in. ¡°Lucy, Megan will take you downstairs to the lovely little dress shop on the main floor and she will help you pick out a dress and some shoes. No arguments, you are our guest.¡± Megan jumped up and gave Ben a kiss on the cheek and Gabrie a hug. Lucy stood up and hugged Ben then Gabrie. She had tears in her eyes again but they were of happiness. She picked up her backpack then Megan took her hand and they rushed from the room.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Would you mind if Tina were to join you?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°No, that would be fine.¡± he said as he leaned forward and gave her a sensual kiss. Gabrie smiled and growled yfully as she patted his chest when he pulled back. ¡°Easy Tiger! Our date night isn¡¯t until tomorrow! I¡¯ll get Tina.¡± She left with a smile.


    Ben walked around his room and checked out the gorgeous view from his balcony. He walked back in as Tina wasing into his room. She beamed a smile at him and rushed over to hug him but pulled back abruptly.


    ¡°Your shirt is wet!¡± she said, wiping her cheek.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry Tina! That was from Lucy. She had a little meltdown when she discovered her mother wants nothing to do with her. She has no home to go back to.¡±


    Tina quickly started to unbutton his shirt. ¡°You cannot wear this now.¡± she said seriously but there was a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to soak in the bathtub then take a nap.¡± he said as she pulled the shirt from his shoulders.


    ¡°I will get the tub started.¡± Tina said as she rushed into the next room with his shirt. He smiled watching her eagerness.


    He heard the tub begin to fill as he walked into his bedroom. He considered how many people had burst into his room and wondered how many of their key cards opened his door. He decided to close the sliding panels to the bedroom for some privacy in case someone else decided to visit.


    He walked into the bathroom and Tina was naked and bent over the side of the tub testing the water temperature. Ben smiled at how quickly Tina had managed that and admired her perfect, round little ass. He undid his belt and the metal buckle jingled quietly. Hearing the sound she turned her head and smiled back at Ben. He dropped his pants and underwear and stepped out of them. He tugged his socks offst and stood naked behind Tina who was starting to squirm under his steamy look. Ben looked at the counter and saw she had unpacked his toiletry kit for him. His tube of lube was conveniently avable. His smile turned into a grin as he realized Tina was on a mission.


    He knelt down behind Tina and slid his hands up the sides of her legs slowly, his thumbs sliding up the inside of her thighs. Tina hissed with delight at the feel of his hands on her and Ben felt her trembling. Before his hands reached the top he leaned forward and ran the t of his tongue over her pussy and pressed it firmly against her rosebud. Tina cried out and pressed back. Ben¡¯s hands reached her ass and he squeezed the cheeks firmly as she moaned and squirmed. Hepped at her pussy and she squeaked and gasped with each stroke. He moved his hands down a little and as he slid his thumbs into her wet pussy Tina groaned.


    Before she could prepare Ben began to fuck her ass with his tongue and Tina¡¯s legs buckled until she was resting on the lip of the tub. He pumped his thumbs into her dripping pussy as he forced his tongue into her ass.


    ¡°BEN! Oh god Ben! I need you inside me! Please!¡± Tina wailed.


    He reached over to the counter with one hand and grabbed the lube. He squirted some over his hard cock then ran his hand over it to coat himself.


    ¡°Ben! Oh please!¡± Tina pleaded.


    He nced at the tub and it was getting a little too full. ¡°Shut off the taps, Tina.¡± he said and she reached over to shut them off. The moment they were off Ben got behind Tina and pressed his thick cock against her wet pussy lips. There was a moment of resistance, he was veryrge for Tina¡¯s size, then he was sliding in. He took it slow and steady to protect her.


    ¡°Oh yes! Ben! So good!¡± Tina panted as his cock pressed into her depths. Then he reached bottom. He held still as he felt Tina gripping his cock tightly. He waited for her to rx then he slowly withdrew. Tina shook and moaned. He pulled out to the head then immediately pushed all the way back in again. The lube helped a great deal but Tina¡¯s pussy was still very tight for him. With each stroke she became less intelligible. Once he¡¯d sped up to p against her ass on each down stroke she was reduced to gibberish.


    ¡°Buh buh Bnnnnnnn, oooohhh Beh oh oh fuh! Mmmmm!¡±


    Ben¡¯s orgasm was racing up so he began to rub her asshole with his thumb. Tina squealed and surfaced long enough to make her needs known. ¡°YES! My ass! Touch me there! Please! Ohhhhh!¡±


    Her pleading triggered Ben¡¯s orgasm. He mmed his cock in deep and slid his thumb into her ass. Tina screamed out his name as her own release swept over her. She looked like she was going to fall forward into the tub as her muscles began to go ck so he quickly reached out and grabbed her long hair up by the back of her neck. The sensations of having both her pussy and asspletely filled and her hair pulled roughly sent Tina into overload.


    Suddenly her body went rigid and Ben felt her mp down on his cock and thumb. He grunted from the rippling pressure and his body struggled to cum through her tight grip on his cock. He pulled his thumb free and grabbed under her torso to take the pressure off her hair. He got a rough handful of tit and Tina¡¯s wail went ultrasonic as she began to shake. He felt something warm sshing over his balls and he looked down. His legs were dripping and the towel they were kneeling on was soaked. His eyebrows rose.


    He pulled Tina up against his chest and her head rolled loosely on her shoulders. She was out. He lifted her off his cock and hisst two streams fired against her pussy lips as his interrupted orgasm finally finished. He shook through the end of his release then very carefully he rose to his feet and carried Tina into the shower stall. He gently turned her limp body in his arms to have her face him with her head on his shoulder. Then he reached out and got the shower running at a nice warm temperature. He cleaned Tina and himself as best he could then he carried her out and dried her with the big fluffy towels.


    Ben carried Tina out to the bed, pulled down the sheets, dropped a towel over the bed and carefullyid Tina down over the towel. He pulled the sheets up and looked down at her sweet sleeping face. He kissed her forehead then walked back into the bathroom and put the wet towels into the hamper. Then he climbed into the soaker tub.


    He gave himself half an hour in the tub just soaking in the heat. Then he took a quick shower and dried himself off.


    Climbing under the sheets next to the petite woman he set his rm to give them time to clean up for dinner then closed his eyes. Just before he drifted off cuddled up to her he had the impression that he¡¯d forgotten to do something. Then it was gone and so was he.


    Chanel sat at a table under an umbre in the sidewalk caf¨¦ across from the Imperial Suites hotel. Her hands trembled as she tried to collect herself. There had been so many sloppy moves in this case to date and then she went and made the biggest mistake of all. Direct confrontation with Kirion Rapava. How could she have been so stupid! Then to get all flustered and hallucinate seeing¡­ her.


    She sat stewing in the caf¨¦ waiting for the call from the Chief Inspector ordering her in to hand in her badge and gun. It was so colossally unfair. She had failed and Kirion was going to walk free¡­ unless she could catch him in the act. She turned off her cell phone so she couldn¡¯t receive the call. She would watch Kirion like a hawk from the shadows and take him down when the moment was right.


    *****


    Lucy sat in a salon chair facing a mirror in a spa on the main floor of the hotel surrounded by beautiful blondes. Megan was in the chair to her left having her hair shampooed while getting her nails done. To her right Megan¡¯s mother Catherine was having the same treatment. Both were facing away from the mirrors but they could see her face. Lucy could see Megan¡¯s sisters Sophia and Rachel in her mirror getting the same red polish applied to their nails while their hair was being dried. She knew in a back room Gabrie and Miriam were having a massage. They would being out for their hair and nails once that was done. Daniel was enjoying his room and its Inte ess. Ben was taking a nap and Tina? She wasn¡¯t sure where she was.


    She was feeling a little overwhelmed by the generosity they were showing her, aplete stranger. Catherine had seen her stunned expression up on their floor when they announced they were going to the spa and she was to join them. She¡¯d exined that Ben had insisted to the group that during their visit in Paris they were not to stress about the cost. At the hotel everything would be charged to the rooms. Ben was covering their expenses on the trip. That was final.


    She looked at herself in the mirror as the stylist examined her hair. She hadn¡¯t had it cut in years (saving her limited money) and it was extremely long. Too long. That said, she didn¡¯t want it all cut off. It was a beautiful chestnut color, slightly wavy, soft, and she preferred it long. The stylist had suggested a short bob but she asked for it to reach her mid back. Catherine had backed her up and the stylist finally agreed. She was beginning to work on it and Lucy wasforted to see the limited amount she was removing.

 371

    ¡°Where is Tina?¡± Lucy asked Megan.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Spending some quality time with Ben.¡± Megan said, wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.


    Lucy looked over at Catherine who had a serene look on her face as the woman washing her hair gave her a scalp massage. She looked back at Megan.


    ¡°I thought you said Ben was your mother¡¯s boyfriend?¡± she said directing her voice towards Megan in an attempt to be discreet.


    ¡°He is. He¡¯s also Tina¡¯s and Gabrie¡¯s.¡± Megan nodded watching the woman paint her nails.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t get that impression from Ben at all!¡± Lucy said with surprise in her tone.


    ¡°What impression would that be?¡± Catherine asked curiously.


    ¡°Uh, that Ben was a yer.¡± she said timidly.


    Catherine snorted then blushed at the rude noise. ¡°Ben is a lot of things but a yer he is not.¡± she replied firmly.


    ¡°But he has three girlfriends?¡± Lucy pressed. ¡°How does that work?¡±


    ¡°Quite well from what I¡¯ve seen.¡± Megan responded and her mother smiled at her. Lucy gave her a frustrated look.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple really. We love Ben, heart and soul. He loves us the same way. We can¡¯t all be with him at the same time but we have full lives with our families and careers so we share his time between us. Tina lives with him but she¡¯s a special case. She¡¯spletely selfless in her love for Ben and he¡¯s really good for her. Her husband, who¡¯s no longer alive, was a special kind of bastard to her, taking her submissiveness as permission to abuse her mentally and physically.¡± Catherine growled.


    ¡°Mom!¡± her daughters chastised her in unison for disclosing too much about Tina.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have over shared about Tina.¡± Catherine said contritely.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s a Dom?¡± Lucy said quietly in shock, trembling slightly.


    Catherine¡¯s face showed her difort at bbing and her daughter¡¯s scowls didn¡¯t make her feel any better. ¡°He is for her. She¡¯s so much happier these days. But I¡¯ve said too much on that!¡±


    Lucy tucked that information away for ater time. She needed to speak with Tina.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there jealousy with Ben being with three women?¡± Lucy asked Catherine.


    ¡°Four!¡± Sophia said with a smile.


    ¡°Five!¡± Rachel corrected her sister with a grin.


    Lucy¡¯s eyes were threatening to leave their sockets as she stared at Megan¡¯s sisters. Her jaw dropped but nothing came out.


    Megan caught on to Lucy¡¯s misinterpretation first. ¡°They wish!¡± sheughed and her sisters caught on andughed as well though the two looked pensive.


    ¡°They meant Trish and Rochelle.¡± Megan answered. ¡°They¡¯re also neighbors and good friends of Ben who have been in his bed.¡±


    ¡°Ben has only expressed his love to four of us and Trish is only justing around to admitting she feels the same way about him.¡± Catherine had an impish look on her face as she looked at her daughters. ¡°The actual count of women Ben has shared his bed with is nine.¡±


    ¡°Nine!¡± her daughters and Lucy all yelped at once.


    ¡°Oh! Ten if you count his wife who walked out on him years ago.¡± Catherine said after thinking about it.


    Sophia leaned forward eagerly. ¡°Mom! You¡¯ve been keeping secrets from us! Dish! Who else has been with Ben? We only know about you three, Trish and Rochelle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving Lucy the wrong impression of Ben.¡± she chastised her eldest then she turned to Lucy who was wide eyed. ¡°Ben is a physically affectionate man. It¡¯spletely unconscious with him. He¡¯s also a deeplypassionate man. When our neighbor Beth Wilson was going through severe depression he spent an evening with her making her feel loved and beautiful. He and Hannah have group therapy sessions with her and you know how good Ben¡¯s hugs feel. Beth¡¯s depression turned around and she¡¯d doing really well these days. She¡¯s back at work and back to her usual bubbly happy self. Ben yed arge role in her recovery.¡±


    ¡°Rochelle was lonely and Ben spent an evening with her. She¡¯s smiling more these days too though she isn¡¯t sure if she can shake her issues with jealousy to be with Ben on a more regr basis. Ben cares for her. He was also with Trish¡¯s cousin Shelly but I understand that was Tina¡¯s doing.¡± Catherine suddenly frowned and bit her lip. ¡°Maybe I should stop there.¡± she said looking uneasy.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t stop there! There are two more! Who are they?¡± Rachel gasped.


    Catherine looked at her daughters and saw identical looks of frustration and anticipation. She sighed. ¡°The other two are special cases again. He only took them to bed to discipline them. Oh, that came out wrong.¡± she winced.


    Lucy licked her lips unconsciously. ¡°Discipline?¡±


    ¡°They were exhibiting some very bad behavior jeopardizing their mother¡¯s livelihood and their future so Gabrie suggested he use their desire for him as a reward for changing their ways. He had to discipline the youngdies and from what I hear it worked very well. They are both on their best behaviour and are hoping for another session of rewards when Ben gets back.¡±


    ¡°OH MY GOD! You¡¯re talking about the twins! Lisa and Lori McKen!¡± Megan shrieked.


    Sophia and Rachel erupted in cries of surprise as their mother¡¯s expression gave her away.


    ¡°Twins? How old are they?¡± Lucy squeaked.


    Catherine looked at her. ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Twenty three.¡±


    ¡°Your age then. Ben has trouble with being so much older than some of the people who want to share his life and his bed. Tina is a special case as I¡¯ve said but even for her she had to promise Ben to keep her heart open for the possibility of finding someone to love who is closer in age. Ben is paying for her to go to University this fall and she may meet someone there. That¡¯s the idea at least.¡±


    She looked at her daughters who were still processing the idea of Ben having sex with the twins. They were only two years older than Sophia who had a little smile creeping across her lips as did Rachel. Megan just looked incredulous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas in your heads. Ben watched you all grow up and he had a really hard time disassociating those memories with the twins. He doesn¡¯t need any more mental anguish.¡± Catherine growled at her two oldest daughters. They frowned with the unfairness of that.


    ¡°Ben watched the McKen sisters grow up too! How did they get him past that?¡± Rachel insisted.


    ¡°That would be Trish¡¯s secret.¡± Gabrie said as she and Miriam joined the others.


    Catherine smiled at Gabrie who absolutely glowed with rxation. Miriam was looking a little disappointed that she¡¯d missed out on some juicy gossip.


    Gabrie looked at Lucy¡¯s new hair length with a big smile. ¡°Oh! Your hair is lovely!¡±


    Lucy smiled at the woman and a tear came to her eye. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you all for taking me in.¡±


    ¡°While how we met may not have been in the most pleasant circumstances we¡¯re d you¡¯re with us now.¡± Gabrie smiled. ¡°I believe you and Megan are going to be going next door when you are done here to look for a dress for tonight.¡± She looked at Megan. ¡°Something pretty for underneath as well and don¡¯t forget to get shoes too!¡±


    ¡°We want to go too!¡± Sophia said and Rachel nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re not stopping you.¡± Catherine smiled.


    They were all looking forward to the evening!


    The group was to meet up in the hotel lobby thirty minutes before their dinner reservation. The n was to walk to and from the restaurant as it was a beautiful night and the scenery made for an enjoyable walk.


    Ben and Tina were first to arrive and Tina immediately found a seat to wait in. Even the nap they¡¯d shared hadn¡¯t been enough to recharge her after the intensity of their ¡®activities¡¯. She was wearing her beautiful ck cocktail dress and it was all Ben could do to resist sweeping her up in his arms and taking her back up to his room. Tina made it clear though that she needed a day at least to recover from their fun in the bathroom. She smiled in contentment at his steamy gaze.


    He was wearing his ssic ck suit with a crisp white dress shirt and a grey tie. Tina told him he looked very handsome and that was good enough for him. He thought he looked a bit too severe and with his new facial adornment he was worried thebination might be a little too intimidating. When his back was turned Tina tingled with delight at his new look.


    Gabrie arrived with Miriam and Daniel next. The woman looked stunning in a green silk dress which did wonderful things with her lush curves. She¡¯d had her nails done as well in a shade of green so dark it almost looked ck.


    Miriam was wearing a cream and tan cocktail dress and looked very lovely and mature for a sixteen year old. Ben mouthed a ¡®Wow!¡¯ at her and grinned. She returned Ben¡¯s smile with a shy smile of her own. Daniel looked very handsome and at ease in his dark grey suit and Ben gave him a serious nod which he returned with a smile.

 372

    Catherine stepped off the elevator with her two eldest daughters and heads turned. Each was wearing sleek and short red dresses of different designs and the color popped against their fair skin and white blond hair. Their legs also looked amazing! Secondster Megan stepped off another elevator, also in a crimson dress showing off her own lovely legs. The McGovern genes were very strong.


    Ben was all smiles as he took in the lovely women. They were enjoying his appreciative looks. Another woman stepped from the elevator behind Megan and Ben did a double take when he suddenly recognized the ravishing brte.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Lucy?¡± he said in shock.


    Gone was the barely there halter and voluminous peasant skirt. In its ce was a tight fitting pink cocktail dress which clung to her slim body like a second skin. The dress was off her shoulders, exposed her arms, and was low in the back so it showed off her tattoos and the color matched the cherry blossom petals. It also showed off a considerable amount of cleavage which Ben struggled to look away from much to her secret delight.


    Her auburn hair gleamed in an elegant swept up arrangement on her head. Her feet were in sparkling silver pumps.


    Ben smiled. ¡°You look lovely! You all do!¡± He turned to Daniel. ¡°We¡¯re going to have our job cut out for us tonight protecting these lovelydies!¡± he grinned. Daniel rolled his eyes and thedies chuckled.


    They exited the hotel and made their way at a casual stroll to the restaurant. They drew quite a bit of attention on their way. One of those watchers kept them in sight the entire way. The restaurant wasn¡¯t too far of a walk and Gabrie had arge section of the rooftop patio reserved. The view was beautiful but Ben found his eyes returning to take in the beauty of the women seated around the table much to their delight.


    Daniel had brought along his camera and took pictures of the group. Everyone posed for him and each of thedies took a turn getting their picture with Ben.


    Megan was first and boldly sat on Ben¡¯sp when she looked at Daniel. The boy grinned at Ben¡¯s sudden ufortable look but waited for him to smile before he took the picture. From that point on all of thedies wanted the same pose. Tina wiggled a little too much and Ben started to grow quickly. She grinned at him as she slipped off hisp. Sophia was the next in line and her eyes widened when she felt the ridge on hisp across her thighs. She smiled a little too broadly for the picture and Rachel got the next feel. Her grin in the picture was for Megan who missed out this one time. Gabrie and Catherine did their own wiggling as they enjoyed the heating from hisp.


    Then it was Lucy¡¯s turn. She hung back but the otherdies cheered to encourage her to take a turn. She walked up to Ben and looked at him timidly. He gave her a gentle smile and she slid onto hisp and froze. Her face registered her surprise and she leaned back slightly bracing herself against his shoulder. This put the pressure of his erection directly under her own delicate parts. She turned her face towards Daniel and smiled as a flush crept up onto her cheeks. Just as he took the picture she felt Ben throb and move under her. She bit her lip and her eyes closed slightly. Danielughed at the funny face she¡¯d made but Megan made him keep the shot when he went to delete it. He took another one which he thought was better but her face was still rather pink.


    Lucy slipped from hisp and demurely smiled at Ben. She made her way over to the chair next to Tina and the two began a quiet conversation.


    Wine arrived but Ben abstained. Tina decided to pass as her stomach was a little unsettled. After a moment¡¯s consideration Gabrie allowed her kids to taste the wine. Daniel turned his nose up but Miriam was so thrilled to be included she hid her distaste. Gabrie smiled and let her have a ss of her own but only one ss. Miriam was so happy she glowed.


    The waiters were especially attentive to their table and they soon had their meals which were delicious. Gabrie had Ben try a little of each of the different dishes they had ordered. She exined the origin of the dish and word got back to the kitchen. The chef came up to speak with her. They spoke for a while entirely in French as he spoke no English at all. He was delighted with Gabrie and told her he would send her up a very fine bottle of wine, his favorite, free of charge. With a double cheek kiss he went back to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes a new,rge bottle of wine appeared at the table and everyone who was drinking wine got a chance to try some of the new bottle, including Miriam. She found this one to be much more to her taste.


    Dinner winded down and Ben paid the bill. On their way out they thanked the chef for the amazing meal and the man was very pleased. Ben was surprised by his double cheek kiss and thedies all had a giggle at his expense.


    The night air was perfect for walking and they sauntered their way back to the hotel taking in the city lights at night and the Parisian ambiance. Miriam was floating back to the hotel on a wave of wine induced euphoria. Her mother had a gentle grip on her hand so she kept her tethered to the ground.


    Catherine¡¯s daughters were charged up thinking of the night ahead. They nned to go clubbing but Catherine was tired from too much food and wine and begged off. Megan turned to Ben.


    ¡°Ben, will youe to a dance club with us? Please!¡± she begged. Sophia took up the chant and Rachel joined in.


    Ben looked at Tina who had her arm through his. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep off this food. You go have fun! Take Lucy!¡± she insisted and something passed between the two women as Lucy dipped her head to Tina.


    He looked at Lucy and she smiled shyly. He nodded. He turned back to Megan and her sisters who were looking at him beseechingly. ¡°Sure, why not.¡± They cheered. Ben looked at Catherine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel better knowing you are with them.¡± she said to him with a smile. He returned it.


    Once they got to the Hotel Tina took Ben¡¯s suit jacket and tie as he wouldn¡¯t need them at the club and it was a warm night. She opened a few buttons on his shirt as well. Ben started to blush as she undressed him and stopped her hands at the fourth button. She gave him an impish smile.


    Thedies who were not going clubbing but instead were going to bed took turns getting kisses from Ben. Miriam got a chaste kiss on the lips though he¡¯d been aiming for her cheek. She giggled and rushed over to the elevators. He smiled and shook his head at her mother who returned the smile and rolled her eyes at her daughter¡¯s behavior.


    The concierge suggested a dance club and hailed them a cab. The McGovern sisters pushed Ben in the back seat first, then Sophia and Rachel followed. Megan got in the front passenger seat and Rachel pulled Lucy in to sit across theirps. She ended up leaning back against Ben. With Sophia pressed tight against his right side and Lucy on his legs and chest his body began to respond. Lucy noticed and smiled up at him as she bit her lip.


    The taxi took them through the Paris streets to travel along the Seine to arge building. Ben paid the fare then he exited the cab carrying Lucy in his arms. It was the easiest way to get out with the woman on hisp. He set her back on her feet and she adjusted her dress which had shifted during the drive. This did interesting things to her cleavage and Ben had trouble looking elsewhere. Rachel was enjoying the effect this had on Ben.


    The women looped arms with Ben in the center and the five walked side by side towards the club. They saw the line outside was rather long. A man with an earpiece and a tablet was walking down the line selecting people from it to enter the club. He nced over at them then walked over to meet them. With a quick nervous look at Ben, he gestured for them to follow him to the doors. Therge doormen sized up Ben and pulled the doors open for him.


    The sisters grinned at each other and up at Ben then they walked into a wall of sound. Even in the entry hallway they could feel the driving beat of the music pulling at them. Megan dragged the group with her out into the main dancefloor and they immediately gave themselves over to the music. The floor was full so they had to stay close together. This naturally led to a fair amount of body contact.


    Ben was taller than most of the people around him so he had a good view of the crowd. For just a second he thought he recognized a tall woman with short ck hair standing at the edge of the dancefloor watching him but when he looked back she wasn¡¯t there. He shrugged and let the beat move his body.


    Lucy was in heaven. She hadn¡¯t been to a club since the early days of her arrival in Amsterdam. Back before she¡¯d discovered how she was going to have to be so careful with her expenses. She swayed with the music and looked up at Ben¡¯s happy face. His eyes were closed as he moved to the beat and she took the opportunity to study his features. She thought he was a truly handsome man, maybe to the point of being a little too conventionally attractive but his scar added so much character to his face. His attractiveness drew her eyes but the scar roughly captured and held her attention. It was a raw element of danger that gave her a little thrill to look at it. His eyes opened and they were looking directly into each other¡¯s eyes and she felt a shock run through her body. She gasped and looked away shyly.


    The sisters were loving the club and the music was so good. They stayed on the dancefloor for song after song. They must have been dancing for over an hour when Sophia started to look around to find a table but the club was so full. Ben caught her look and leaned in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to find us a table.¡± she yelled back. He nodded and began looking himself. He spotted arge booth near the edge of the dancefloor that seemed to only have a few people in it. Maybe they wouldn¡¯t mind sharing. He held up his finger to Sophia to let her know he¡¯d be back and made his way over to the booth. When he got there he saw there was a very striking brte woman sitting in the middle of the far couch with four attractive young men sitting with her. One on each side of her on the couch and one on each of the other two couches which were arranged around a central table. The men all had that uniform look of male models which was a little disconcerting. Ben gauged there would be enough room if at least one of either group was on the dancefloor.


    The woman smiled at Ben and whispered something to the man on her left. He stood and the next man stood as well. They filed out of the booth as the woman indicated to Ben to have a seat next to her. Ben nodded to her then took the seat.


    Surprisingly the noise was dampened by the curtains over the booth so they didn¡¯t have to yell to be heard.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Ben Shepherd. I sure hope you speak English because it¡¯s the onlynguage I know.¡± he said with a smile.

 373

    She smiled back at him. ¡°You are in luck then for I am fluent in manynguages, English being just one. My name is Margaux De Cruz.¡± Her beautiful ent and herst name strengthened his impression of her Spanish origin.


    They shook hands and Ben noted the absence of wedding rings though she wore a few rings on her other fingers and thumbs. Now that he was beside her Ben could tell that she was probably close to his age. She dressed very well and her jewellery didn¡¯t appeared to be costume so she may have been well off. Aside from her gorgeous mahogany hair that fell in waves past her shoulders, she had intense dark brown eyes framed by longshes, a slim nose, sensual lips and unblemished caramel colored skin. Skin she was disying a lot of in her silver halter style sheath dress. It clung to her curves and left little to the imagination. Ben just managed not to stare at her generous cleavage though she noted his interest with a slight upturn of the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Are you visiting Paris?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first vacation¡­ anywhere, ever. So my friends invited me along.¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Would it be alright for us to share this table with you and¡­ these men?¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡± she smiled at his awkwardness.


    Ben stood and caught the eye of Sophia and waved her and the others over. He sat back down. Sophia was the first one to step from the crowd and when she saw who Ben was sitting next to she hesitated for just a second. Then she made her way into the booth and sat nearest to Ben¡¯s left. Rachel followed and Megan squeezed onto the couch. Lucy perched herself on the arm of the couch until one of the young men received a look from Margaux and gave up his seat for her.


    ¡°Carlos, get thesedies some drinks. Take Byron with you.¡± Margauxmanded. Carlos leapt to his feet and took their orders. Byron was the sullen one who gave up his seat for Lucy. His back was to them at the edge of the dancefloor. When the men left Ben noticed the satisfied smile on Margaux¡¯s face. She definitely enjoyed having the young men under her control.


    ¡°Such lovely young women you are with!¡± Margaux smiled at Ben using a tone which implied much. He felt the need to clear up that misconception.


    ¡°This is Sophia, Rachel, and Megan. Daughters to Catherine¡­ one of the women I¡¯m with.¡± Ben said politely with a direct look. ¡°This is Lucy, a new friend we met just today.¡±


    Margaux gave Ben an appraising look. ¡°Ah, I see. Forgive my misunderstanding. It has been my experience that there are many men who surround themselves with beautiful young women. My ex-husband said it made him feel young. I decided to see for myself if it was true. There are certainly some benefits to it.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ben nodded and noted Sophia was listening carefully. Still, he feltpelled to answer. ¡°I have been with women who are much younger than me but instead of making me feel younger I¡¯ve always found myself wondering why these beautiful young women are wasting their time with someone so much older. They can do so much better than me.¡± he said honestly.


    This made Margaux and Sophia sit back a little and look at Ben. They both thought he was handsome but now they saw hisck of ego. For Sophia it just made her want him more.


    Margaux wondered if Ben was making a dig at her. When she saw the young women with him she had assumed she¡¯d met a kindred spirit. Someone enjoying what life had to offer with no strings attached. Now she wasn¡¯t sure where he stood.


    The young man sitting to Margaux¡¯s right snorted at Ben¡¯s words as he agreed that the lovelydies Ben arrived with deserved someone younger, like him. He immediately cursed at himself as he had to be careful not to show interest in any other women while he was with Margaux. He wasn¡¯t very quick witted however so he just tried to cover up his snort with a bad fake sneeze.


    Margaux turned to look at him. ¡°Anthony, you should go freshen up.¡± she said and he immediately took her hint to be elsewhere for a bit. He got up and slipped past the others until he entered the busy dancefloor.


    She turned back to Ben curious that he¡¯d said he was with more than one woman and implied they weren¡¯t young ythings like she kept. She didn¡¯t understand this. Maybe they stayed with him for his money?


    ¡°What do you do, Ben?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a semi-retired mechanical engineer. You?¡± he returned the question.


    ¡°I¡¯m a senior VP for an investment house here in Paris. I also spend time at our head office in Barcelona where I¡¯m originally from. I keep an apartment in both cities and have offices in both as well.¡± she said watching his face.


    ¡°I work out of an office in my basement.¡± he said with a grin.


    Sophia heard this and smiled as well. She knew Ben did very well for working out of his house.


    Carlos returned with their drinks and Margaux insisted on paying for them. Everyone sipped from their drinks and Sophia indicated that she¡¯d like to dance again, her look hinting she¡¯d like Ben to join her.


    ¡°I¡¯d just like to speak with Ben for a short time longer. I¡¯m sure these young men would love to join you on the dancefloor though.¡± She looked at her men and they all stood up with smiles. Anthony returned and gestured for Lucy to join him. She cast a look back at Ben and he found himself nodding to her unspoken question. He caught himself as she left the booth. Why had he done that?


    ¡°You have excellent control over that one and you say you only met her today? Remarkable!¡± Margauxplimented him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t control her or any of them for that matter.¡± he said ufortably.


    ¡°I distinctly saw her look to you for permission and she only moved when you gave it to her.¡± Margaux exined.


    Ben scowled. His scar surfaced distinctly. ¡°That was unconscious on my part.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve dealt with a submissive before?¡± the woman asked.


    Ben¡¯s head whipped to look at her. ¡°Lucy¡¯s a submissive?¡±


    Margaux smiled in wonder. ¡°Marvelous! You aren¡¯t even aware of acting as her Dom!¡±


    Ben stood and looked out over the dancefloor but he couldn¡¯t see his friends. He sat back down and looked at Margaux¡¯s curious gaze. ¡°How did you recognize it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her bodynguage. I see it a fair amount with the parties I attend. My Byron is a Sub. You needn¡¯t worry about thedies being out there with them. They know the cost of being anything less than perfect gentlemen.¡± She showed Ben a feral grin.


    ¡°So you ¡®keep¡¯ these young men as ythings?¡± Ben asked frankly.


    ¡°Yes. My previous experience with men my own age hasn¡¯t proven to be satisfactory. I suppose I¡¯m too controlling. I¡¯m very dominant so I frighten most men away. These young men are easier to control and give me the satisfaction I need.¡±


    ¡°But what about love?¡± Ben asked, curious.


    ¡°Love? Can you seriously tell me these women ¡®love you¡¯ when they know you aren¡¯t theirs exclusively?¡± she scoffed.


    Ben felt a little ufortable with her attitude and worried that he might be stepping into dangerous waters. Still, he feltpelled to answer. ¡°Yes, I can. They don¡¯t need exclusivity. They not only say it but they¡¯ve demonstrated this to me on multiple asions. There¡¯s no jealousy, hurt feelings, or drama. We¡¯re allpletely honest with each other. They have opened their hearts to me because they know I¡¯ve opened mine to them and I would never hurt them.¡±


    Margaux sat back and stared at Ben. She was having trouble epting his words.


    Megan returned to the table to set down her drink as she¡¯d identally carried it out onto the floor. Margaux leaned forward to speak with her and caught her eye.


    ¡°Does your mother love this man?¡± she asked.


    Megan didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Yes, deeply.¡±


    ¡°How many others im that?¡± she pushed.


    Megan looked curiously at Ben seeing how agitated Margaux had be. She looked back at the woman. ¡°Three. Gabrie, Tina, and Trish.¡± She looked back at Ben with a wicked smile. ¡°Mom told us about the twins!¡± As Ben groaned she giggled and slipped back onto the dancefloor wiggling her hips.


    Margaux looked at Ben in confusion. How did he get four women to love him? Without a guarantee of exclusivity that was impossible!


    Ben¡¯s heart sank when he saw she was upset. ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry if I said something to upset you. I didn¡¯t mean to pry or judge you in any way. I was just curious. Everyone has the right to find happiness in their own way. If what you have works for you then that¡¯s wonderful. For me, I¡¯m a mess. I can¡¯t do casual affairs. I get emotionally involved too easily and end up getting hurt or worse, hurting the women. With Catherine, Gabrie, Tina, and Trish I can open my heart to all of them without fear of hurting any of them. They know I love them. They aren¡¯t afraid I¡¯ll hurt them so they aren¡¯t jealous of the others. It was Gabrie who showed me how it could work. And it did and still does.¡±


    Margaux looked at Ben and wished he¡¯d nevere to her table. Her conviction that what she had was enough for her was shattered. She remembered what it felt like to be in love but for her, love always carried an element of jealousy. These women had learned to love unconditionally and more they had someone safe to do that with. Someone that protected their love and loved them unconditionally back. That made her envious. Another negative emotion.


    Suddenly Lucy burst from the crowd and rushed to Ben who stood up to meet her. She stepped behind him putting Ben between her and the crowd. He spun to look at her and saw she was trembling with her left arm across her bosom clinging to her dress.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Ben gasped but the young woman wouldn¡¯t look up at his face.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± Ben said and she lifted her eyes to his.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I ripped the dress you bought for me.¡± she mumbled, her bottom lip trembling. He suddenly noticed it was split.


    ¡°How did this happen-¡°

 374

    ¡°THE BITCH IS LYING!¡±


    Ben went still as he heard the growl behind him. He turned slowly and saw Anthony standing at the edge of the table looking belligerent.


    ¡°What did you do Anthony?¡± Margaux asked with a cold voice. Ben red at the man who just became more aggressive as his nerves reacted to Ben¡¯s silent intimidation.


    ¡°Nothing. We were dancing and the little cock tease was rubbing against me getting me all fired up. I know the rules Ms. De Cruz so I pushed her back. That¡¯s all.¡± he exined.


    Ben turned back to Lucy and leaned down to whisper to her. ¡°Tell me what he did to you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lucy looked up at him and saw his eyes were fixed on hers. ¡°The dancefloor is crowded so we did bump against each other. Then he- he grabbed my breast¡­ and he squeezed it so hard! It hurt so much and he wouldn¡¯t let go. I tried to get away and the dress tore. I called him an asshole¡­ and he hit me.¡± Tears were dripping down her face. He reached up and brushed them away with his thumb. Ben pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Lucy.


    ¡°May I see the damage to the dress?¡± he asked calmly.


    She gingerly pulled her hand back and the side seam under her right arm had been torn four inches down. Unfortunately this eliminated the support she had for keeping her right breast in her dress. The fabric pulled away and Ben saw the lovely half cup bra hidden under the dress. He also saw the bruises and scratches Anthony¡¯s fingernails had left on her breast. Ben put Lucy¡¯s hand back in ce to hold the dress closed. She looked up and was startled to see his eyes had that strange distant look in them she¡¯d seen in the Customs area of the airport. He turned back to Anthony.


    ¡°I TOLD you the BITCH LIES!¡± the man yelled.


    ¡°The bruises and scratches don¡¯t lie though, do they? They say you¡¯re an abusive little cowardly shit who gets his fun hurting women. That¡¯s what you are, aren¡¯t you. A weak little coward.¡± Ben¡¯s voice was cold and t. Lucy hadn¡¯t heard him sound like that before. She recalled what he¡¯d done to Cecil and began to get nervous.


    Sophia finally managed to get free from her dance partner who¡¯d been trying to keep her from the table. ¡°Ben, he hurt Lucy.¡± she blurted.


    ¡°Yes, I know but thank you for confirming.¡± Ben said and Sophia heard that oddness in his voice. His eyes seemed to be looking through Anthony.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Anthony bellowed and threw a punch at Ben¡¯s face only to find himself flying across the table where all their drink sses were ced. He smashed through the ssware to fall between the couch and table on top of the shattered ss.


    ¡°Get your hands off me, ass wipe!¡± Megan yelled as she reached the edge of the dancefloor and jammed her elbow in a quick strike against the eye of Byron who was trying to hold her back. He went down screaming and clutching his eye. The crowd parted and Rachel walked through breathing hard but smiling as Carlos rolled on the floor behind her holding his groin and crying.


    ¡°These bozos tried to keep us froming back to the table after that asshole hurt Lucy!¡± Rachel yelled angrily.


    The asshole in question lunged to his feet, staggered onto the table and swung a broken ss at Ben. There was a deep thud as Ben¡¯s fist struck his sr plexus and Anthony was flung back tond on the couch where hey trying to breathe.


    Lucy cried out when she saw the red on Ben¡¯s shirt sleeve. Anthony¡¯s wild swing had cut the back of Ben¡¯s left forearm. It wasn¡¯t deep but it was bleeding. Megan grabbed some napkins from the table and held them down on Ben¡¯s arm. At her touch Ben¡¯s eyes started blinking and he looked down at the carnage.


    ¡°You OK big man?¡± Megan asked.


    ¡°Uh, sure. Are we done with dancing?¡± Ben asked. He looked over to Margaux¡¯s men standing at the edge of the crowd tending to their injuries. They looked back with fear in their eyes.


    Rachel pulled them out of the booth. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯d better book before the cops arrive.¡±


    Ben looked back at Margaux. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we broke your toys but I think they were bad anyway. I know YOU can do MUCH better.¡± The girls encircled Ben and pushed him across the club and out the door before the bouncers arrived and just before a very agitated police detective made it to the scene. When they got there Margaux was already gone and three young men were beating up a fourth for ¡®ruining everything¡¯.


    Ben reached into his pocket and pulled out a paperclip. He bent it into a new shape and gestured Lucy toe over. She stood next to him and gasped as his fingers slipped inside the top of her dress to press gently against the side of her breast. She looked up at his face then held still as he forced the paperclip through the fabric carefully. Then he pushed the other end through the fabric on the other side of the rip. When he was finished Lucy no longer had to hold the dress closed. He looked her in the eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll take this to the dress shop to get them to fix it. Not to worry.¡± He leaned forward and kissed her forehead. She blinked in surprise and looked at Megan who gave her a smile but there was worry in her expression too.


    They grabbed a taxi at the taxi stand and rode back to the hotel in silence, each deep in thought. Sophia and Megan were thinking about speaking with their mother and Gabrie about Ben¡¯s little phase out during the fight. They both independently sent texts. Rachel was reliving watching Ben put Anthony down with one punch and that gave her tingles in happy ces.


    Lucy was back on Ben¡¯sp and chest and was just enjoying the feel of him. She had major tingles happening herself and wanted desperately to touch herself. Or better, for Ben to touch her.


    Ben was trying to put together the events of the night but there were gaps and that was worrying.


    He paid and carried Lucy out again. She clung to his chest and pressed her face into his neck. He felt her body trembling so he carried her all the way to the elevators. He set her on her feet when they got in. Sophia moved to stand in front of Ben.


    ¡°Could I get a kiss goodnight here before we get to our floor?¡± she asked.


    His eyebrows rose but he nodded. She leaned in and kissed him on the mouth. After the initial surprise he kissed her back. Her mouth was so soft and she smelled so good! She pulled back and Rachel stepped forward and nted her wonderful lips on his before he recuperated from Sophia¡¯s kiss. There was no tongue involved but it was a sweet kiss none-the-less. His head was spinning. Megan was wide eyed looking at her sisters. Then she stepped forward and kissed his cheek which surprised her sisters. The boldest of them was afraid of a kiss?


    Ben moved awkwardly when they stepped from the elevator. Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina were all in the hallway waiting. They were wearing their dressing gowns and pulled the arrivals to Ben¡¯s room. Everyone took a seat and Tina took Lucy aside to speak with her briefly.


    First things first, Gabrie took Ben into his bathroom and they took off his shirt so she could wash and bandage the cut on his arm. She had him put on his dressing gown over his pants as his muscr chest was too much of a distraction. She led him back out to the living room and they took seats with everyone else.


    ¡°Ben, Sophia and Megan both noticed you phased out again tonight during the fight. Did you experience memory loss?¡± Gabrie got straight to the point.


    Ben nodded.


    ¡°We are going to create a record of thesepses so you can y it back for your psychiatrist when you get home. You should describe in as much detail as you can the things you remember. Witnesses will give their statements too. Can we do this now while it¡¯s fresh in your mind?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± he replied.


    Tina put her phone down and started the audio recorder application. Gabrie gave the time and date and Ben described their evening. Then Sophia said her part, Megan, and finally Lucy. When they were done Tina saved the recording. Everyone took a deep breath.


    ¡°Time for bed. We have a busy day tomorrow. Listen to Tina.¡± Gabrie said cryptically and smiled. She gave Ben a soft kiss and left the room. Catherine kissed Ben and looked on with surprise when Sophia leaned in and got another kiss from Ben. She pulled her eldest along with her and began questioning her on their way out. She looked back in time to see Rachel take a kiss from Ben. The middle child scurried after her mother and pushed the shocked woman out of the room.


    Tina stood before Ben. ¡°I would stay with you tonight but I am not feeling too well. We don¡¯t want you to be alone so I have asked Lucy to stay with you. Did you know she is a submissive like me? She also has had many bad experiences. She feels safe with you. I have spoken with Gabrie and Catherine so they understand and they agree. You need someone with you and tonight it will be Lucy. OK?¡± she exined and looked at him for his agreement. He was wide eyed but looked over at Lucy. Megan was standing next to her with a stunned expression on her face.


    ¡°Megan. Come here.¡± Ben said and the young woman jumped. She moved to his side. He curled his finger and she leaned in. He turned her head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Good night.¡± he said with a smile. She grinned. Tina kissed him sweetly and left with Megan.


    Then it was just Ben and Lucy.


    He took a deep breath. Once more he was about to step outside of hisfort zone. He¡¯d learned how to deal with a Sub with Tina but he knew everyone was different and he couldn¡¯t expect Lucy to respond in the same ways Tina did. He was starting from scratch again.


    ¡°Come here Lucy.¡± Ben said.


    Lucy moved to stand in front of him with her hands clenched in front of her. Her knuckles were white.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had some bad boyfriends. They hurt me.¡± she said trembling.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spoken with Tina. She¡¯s told you I¡¯m not like that, right?¡± he asked. She nodded.


    ¡°She also told me how you initially pushed her away because you were worried about the age difference.¡±

 375

    Ben nodded.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t worked out how I¡¯m going to make a life for myself. My inheritance is almost gone. I pissed that away and the time I should have been using to develop some skills to build a life on. I can¡¯t go home. There is no home to go back to. I have nothing and I have nothing to offer. I feel like a burden for you and your friends. You came here to vacation and got saddled with me.¡± she said in a whisper and tears started to fall down her cheeks.


    Ben pulled her down onto hisp. She was trembling hard by this point.


    ¡°In my entire life I¡¯ve never felt as safe as I do when I¡¯m in your arms but I don¡¯t know how much time I¡¯ll have with you. Every time I¡¯ve opened myself up to love I¡¯ve been badly hurt because the moment they learn I¡¯m a Sub they be cruel. But I think I¡¯m more terrified to open up to you because I know you¡¯re not like that but I have no ce in your future.¡± She began to cry. She leapt to her feet. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t do this to you. You don¡¯t deserve this!¡±


    She rushed to the door but no matter how hard she pulled she couldn¡¯t get it to open. She looked up through tear filled eyes and saw Ben had his hand on the door over her head. He suddenly scooped her up in his arms and carried her to his bedroom. He set her on her feet next to the bed and she tried to get away. He took her head between his big hands and made her look at him.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡± he said sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t abandon friends because they are ¡®inconvenient¡¯. I knew what your situation was when we brought you into our little ¡®family¡¯. I don¡¯t know what the future holds for any of us. I try to take it one day at a time but know this! I¡¯m willing to ensure you have a future but you¡¯ll need to follow a n I create for you as I did for Tina. You are young, like she is. You both have all this time in front of you. I know how Tina feels about me. She knows how I feel about her. But she had to promise me to keep her heart open to the possibility of love from someone her age. She agreed. That was the only way I was willing to take her back. If we were to spend time together you would have to be willing to make the same promise. I want you to speak with Tina before you say anything to me on that.¡±


    ¡°Now, will you promise not to try running away again? It would totally ruin everyone¡¯s vacation if we spent the entire time tearing Paris apart looking for you.¡± he rumbled.


    She trembled in his hands and he pulled her into a tight hug. She whimpered as she cuddled in.


    ¡°I would like to go to sleep now and I would love it if you would share my bed. Will you do this?¡± he asked.


    She nodded.


    Ben unzipped her dress and held it as it slipped off her body. He let her step out of it then he folded it over the back of a chair. He removed the paperclip. He turned back to her and took in her sexy lingerie. He unpinned her hair and allowed it to pour down over her shoulders and back. ¡°You look absolutely lovely!¡± he said with a smouldering smile.


    She blushed and squirmed under his gaze.


    Ben undid his robe, pulled it off and draped it over the same chair. Lucy gasped when she saw his scars.


    ¡°Oh my god! What happened?¡± Lucy reached out to touch them.


    Ben looked down and saw her hands hover over the scars of the stab wounds like she was afraid to touch them, like they might open if she did.


    ¡°They¡¯re from a bad man with a big knife and a lot of rage. I stopped him from killing his wife in front of his kids. I think Trish may have killed him or at least helped. To protect Tina and his wife and kids.¡±


    Lucy seemed to be counting them. Then she saw the three bullet scars. ¡°What- what are these?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Bullet hole scars.¡± Ben said quietly.


    She looked up with shock in her eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯re from a bad man with a gun and a lot of fear. I stopped him from abducting Miriam when she was very young. Then I killed him. To protect Gabrie and Miriam.¡±


    Lucy looked at the bandage on his arm. ¡°This scar is from protecting me.¡±


    ¡°Badges of honor. Every one.¡± Ben said firmly.


    She was biting her lip like she was going to cry again. He reached out and touched her lower lip and gently pulled it from her teeth. She sucked in her breath at the intimacy of his touch. He smiled and touched the small ring piercing her lower lip. She looked at him nervously, fearing his rejection.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never kissed someone with a lip ring.¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Or a tongue piercing. Or an eyebrow ring for that matter.¡±


    ¡°Would- would you like to?¡± she asked in a voice that was barely a whisper. She was feeling faint as her heart pounded in her chest.


    ¡°Very much.¡± he said as he dipped his face down to hers. His first kiss was light, a test to see how their mouths fit together. The cool metal in her lip was a new sensation for Ben but he didn¡¯t think it was particrly bad, just different. He loved the way Lucy caught her breath in a sudden gasp. Before she could recover he kissed her a little harder and sucked her lip between his. He ran his tongue over her plump lower lip and caressed her ring.


    Lucy moaned and whimpered as he gently tugged at the ring with his teeth. He released the ring then slid his tongue into her mouth and slipped it over hers. When he encountered her little barbell piercing he yed the tip of his tongue over it. He felt her handsnd gently on his chest and pull back. He took her hands in his and held them firmly against his chest so she could feel they were healed and it wouldn¡¯t hurt him. She moaned again as he sucked her tongue while she ran her fingers over the muscles of his chest and his scars.


    He pulled back from her lips and her hands went to his belt. She undid it and the button and zipper on his pants. She looked up at him for permission to push his pants down and he nodded. She slid her hands down over his hips and the pants dropped. His boxers went with them and Lucy gasped again.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh god! You¡¯re big!¡± she said.


    He gave her a questioning look. ¡°Is that bad?¡±


    She appeared to be about to hyperventte so he hugged her to his chest and made shushing sounds.


    ¡°Lucy, I want you to know that I won¡¯t do anything you are ufortable with. If there is something you don¡¯t like to do we won¡¯t do it. My pleasure depends on my knowing you are happy. If you don¡¯t like something please tell me.¡±


    After a moment she mumbled something against his chest but it was too quiet and muffled to hear. He pulled back a little to hear her better. ¡°What was that?¡±


    She pressed her face harder against his chest and trembled.


    ¡°Lucy, please. You don¡¯t have to be scared to speak your mind. Please tell me.¡±


    It took a little more time before she finally peered up at him from his chest. ¡°My ass.¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Your ass? Oh, you don¡¯t like¡­ anal?¡±


    She shuddered and clung to him tighter expecting him to reject her.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok Lucy. We won¡¯t do that. I won¡¯t touch you there. Can I squeeze your butt? It¡¯s a really pretty butt and I think it needs caresses and squeezes.¡± he said with a smile and she giggled against his chest. He could tell her giggles were just her tension releasing. ¡°So that¡¯s a yes to bum cheek squeezing?¡± More giggles and a definite nod. ¡°Good! How about tonight we just sleep and we leave the rest forter. There¡¯s no need to rush. Like I said, we have time.¡±


    He walked into the bathroom and went to brush his teeth. Lucy realized she¡¯d left her toiletries in her backpack. Ben noticed and opened a drawer. He pulled out a new toothbrush the hotel supplied and handed it to Lucy. They brushed their teeth together then they climbed into therge bed and shut off the lights. Lucy took off her bra and cuddled up against Ben. She felt his body rx. She felt good that she could do that for him. Tina had let her know that he needed this now. She felt his lips on her forehead and she sighed contentedly, her own body fully rxing for the first time in years.


    Detective Babineaux saw thest light on the top floor of the building across the street go out and cursed under her breath again. First she¡¯d been careless and was almost spotted at the club. Then the fight had broken out and she might have been able to arrest Kirion for causing it but she hadn¡¯t been able to get through the crowd fast enough and he got away. The man he¡¯d beaten was so badly bruised from his other assants there was no point in using him as evidence of Kirion¡¯s violence.


    She wanted to stay as he might sneak out but she was too exhausted to keep the surveince going all night. She¡¯d make a mistake that might prove fatal. She¡¯d return early to watch him in the morning.


    First things first though. She turned on her phone to see if the Chief Inspector had left her a message asking for her badge or toe in. She was surprised to see no voice mails. She checked her email and spotted a message stating there was evidence on the customs video of a man roughly matching the description of Kirion Rapava. She shook her head and shut her email down. Of course there was. She was standing across the street from his hotel.


    The fact that Kirion hadn¡¯t contacted her boss proved once more than it was him. Of course his threat to contact the Chief Inspector was empty. He avoided the police at all costs. Couldn¡¯t have the authorities looking too closely at him.


    Chanel ached for sleep. With a final nce up at the top floor she headed for her apartment.


    Ben woke up feeling refreshed and looked down at the woman drooling on his chest. He grinned. Lucy looked as rxed as he¡¯d ever seen her. Ben nced at the clock and saw they needed to start their day as the others would soone calling. He nuzzled Lucy¡¯s forehead, leading little kisses across her face and he felt her slowly surfacing.


    Lucy pulled her face back from Ben¡¯s chest and felt the drool sticking to her. Her eyes flew open and she jerked back looking down at the mess she¡¯d made. Her eyes shot up to Ben in worry but saw he was grinning at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you wear a drool bib when you sleep with me,¡± he teased and her face flushed red with embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she began to babble.


    ¡°I¡¯m teasing. You¡¯re not the first to christen my chest with saliva.¡± he grinned. ¡°We need to get cleaned up as we¡¯ll likely have guests soon.¡±


    Her eyes shot to the living room then she pushed back the sheets and sat up. She stretched her arms above her head and yawned.

 376

    Ben was getting his first clear look at her tits and he was definitely impressed. They wererger than he expected for a girl with such a slim build. Small pink nipples with little gold rings were centered on full orbs of soft flesh. She wasn¡¯t quite asrge as Gabrie but she had a smaller frame so they just lookedrger. She saw Ben¡¯s admiring look and her face went red again.


    ¡°You have beautiful breasts!¡± Ben said warmly.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a shower.¡± He caught himself before he asked her if she¡¯d like to join him as he remembered she was a Sub. It was time to start acting as her Dom. ¡°You will join me. I¡¯ll wash you and you¡¯ll wash me.¡± He saw he¡¯d gotten it right when her nipples began to stiffen and a small smile showed at the corners of her lips. She dipped her eyes demurely and nodded. He got out of bed and pulled her to her feet. He kissed her, quickly and she gasped as his naked body pressed against her. He looked down.


    ¡°Remove those.¡± he said pointing to her pinkce panties.


    She blushed again and pushed her panties down. They dropped to her feet and she stepped out of them. Lucy kept her hands in front of her untrimmed pubic hair. This was something that she¡¯d let slide during her time with the bad boy friends. She was embarrassed by the wild growth considering Ben was well groomed inparison.


    ¡°We¡¯ll spend a little time on that this morning as the n is to go shopping today. Go use the toilet and let me know when you are done.¡± Ben said in amanding tone and Lucy spun in ce and rushed into the washroom. Ben waited and soon there was the sound of a flush.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Ben walked in and stepped into the shower. He held out his hand and she joined him in therge stall. He started the water and got it nice and hot but not scalding. Once the jets started he stepped in and wet his body and hair. He pulled Lucy against him and he ran his hands through her long hair. Her tits felt great squeezed against his chest. He began to respond and Lucy gasped as it began to press up against her. Ben grabbed the soap and washed Lucy¡¯s body with a firm but gentle touch. He watched her expression change from timid topletely rxed.


    He washed down her body until he needed to kneel to move down her legs. He washed her pubic area but made sure he didn¡¯t get any soap in her. On her, yes, and she was squirming with the tingles he was sending through her body.


    He got back to his feet and poured shampoo in his hands and ran it through her hair. He massaged her scalp as he rubbed the shampoo through every strand of her luxurious locks. He also shampooed her pubic hair though that was more just an excuse to drag his fingers through the patch of dark hair between her legs. He repeated the process with the conditioner.


    He didn¡¯t really touch her in a sexual way but his handling of her body had herpletely charged up and dripping wet. Lucy was panting with need.


    ¡°Please! I need you inside me! Please!¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re ready for me.¡± he said.


    She looked him in the eye and begged. He leaned down and kissed her hard. His tongue slid into her mouth to tangle with hers. He cupped her heavy breasts and gently tugged on the nipple rings until she was moaning constantly. He shut the shower¡¯s side jets off as he needed the lubricant he was adding to his cock to remain in ce.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He peeled open a packet of lube and rubbed it all over his stiff cock. He gasped when her small hand took a grip on him and stroked him a few times, smearing the lube over its head. Ben lifted her in his arms and positioned himself against her dripping pussy.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to take this slow.¡± he said firmly as he lowered her onto his cock. He was surprised how easily he was slipping into her depths. She was really wet and not as tight as Tina. When he was halfway in the tightness suddenly began.


    ¡°Oh! Ohhhhhh! OH MY GOD! SO BIG!¡± Lucy groaned as Ben slowed her descent. He lifted her back up and she kissed him feverishly. He reversed direction again and went just a little deeper.


    ¡°FFFFFUUUUUUUCCCKKKKK!¡± Lucy pulled back from Ben¡¯s mouth to groan as the thick head of his cock spread her walls open as it forced its way deeper into her body.


    Ben lifted her again then sunk more of his cock into her tight channel. She was shaking from the intensity of it and hooked her heels behind his ass to pull him deeper. ¡°Oh Ben! Ben! Ben! Ben! Ben!¡± she chanted as he filled herpletely.


    Once he reached bottom he moved one hand up to the hair on the back of her head and he took a firm grip. Her eyes flew open and she looked into his. She was looking for cruelty or sadistic intent. All she found was his hunger for her and she trembled with desire. He dipped his head and caressed her mouth with his. She tried to press her lips harder against his mouth but his grip let him set the pace. She whimpered with need. He sucked her lower lip between his lips and stroked it with his tongue. He moved to her upper lip and nibbled his way from one side to the other. She was almost squealing with desperation for him to kiss her deeper. He was waiting for her to rx her muscles around his cock, a signal that she¡¯d epted his girth. He captured her tongue and got a grip on the stud. He sucked on her tongue and felt himself slip just a little deeper. She was ready. He released her tongue then lifted her almost all the way off his cock. He slid himself all the way to the bottom in one stroke. Her clit pped against his pelvis.


    ¡°FFFUUUUUUUU-¡± she gasped.


    He did it again. And again, getting faster each time. He was lifting and dropping her, their bodies pping together. Each time her clit hit Ben she squeaked and her pleasure built. It was already making her head swim. She feltpletely under his control and he was making her feel so damn good.


    Ben changed the stroke to a short, deep but rapid pounding and Lucy¡¯s eyes rolled back as her jaw dropped in a silent scream as this brought her to her peak. She shook through her release.


    He mmed it deep once more and pinned Lucy against the wall as he fired his cum up into her body in jet after jet.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhh Ben! I can feel that! Sooooo deep!¡± she mumbled as her head rested forward against his chest. She squeezed him once more with her heels on his ass but he was as deep as he was going to get.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m not on the pill but it isn¡¯t my time so we¡¯re safe.¡± She huffed once. ¡°Bad time to say that I suppose.¡±


    Ben slowly pulled his shrinking cock from the young woman. He tried to let her innocent words roll off but he must have tensed up as she noticed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked looking at his face in worry.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing.¡± He set her gently on her feet and held her steady until her shaky legs could hold her up on their own. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me getting you pregnant.¡± He pointed to the lowest bullet scar. ¡°I had a rather unconventional vasectomy.¡± He gave her a grin but it failed to convince. He turned away before he could see the pity in her eyes so he missed thepassion.


    Ben washed his hair and Lucy washed his body with the soap as he¡¯d said she would. She helped him rinse off then they got out to dry off.


    ¡°I said we¡¯d take care of your grooming and now we will. Do you have any preference as to how much hair we leave?¡± Ben asked.


    Lucy looked up at him and shook her head in a small gesture. He smiled. She was leaving it up to him. She gave him a small smile back.


    Ben asked Lucy to sit on the toilet with her legs as wide as she couldfortably keep them. He brought out his hair shears from his kit. He carefully trimmed off the excess pubic hair. He brought out his shaving cream and a fresh razor.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± he asked.


    She looked into his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Hethered her up and gently and carefully shaved her clean. She was biting her lip and trembling when he finished. Herbia were swollen with lust from his touches and he was hard as iron and she had a clear view of it. He cleaned her off and rubbed some bag balm over her skin to ensure it didn¡¯t be irritated.


    ¡°Oh God! Your hands on my skin feel so good.¡±


    He lifted her up onto the counter with her pussy right at the edge. He pushed her legs open and took a close look to ensure he¡¯d done a good job of shaving her. Then he looked her in the eye and ran his tongue across her pussy lips. She cried out with bliss and grabbed his head, keeping it over her pussy. Hepped at her a few more times and dipped his tongue inside her deeply a few times for good measure. Lucy was tossing her head back and forth crying out his name so he sucked her clit between his lips and ran his tongue over it roughly making her jolt with sensation.


    He stood up and lifted her in his arms. He carried her to the bed andid her on it. He grabbed a lube packet and spread it on his hot skin then climbed onto the bed. He lifted her legs towards her chest and ran the length of his cock across her puffy lips spreading the lube across her opening. Then he pulled back and pushed the fat head inside.


    The way in was not as tight as the previous time and Ben soon found his cock bottoming out. Lucy¡¯s freshly shaved skin felt amazing against his and she was way more sensitive to his deep thrusts now.


    ¡°Oh god! Faster! Harder! Oh please!¡± she moaned.


    Ben gave in to her demands and began to drive his cock into her at a brutal pace. He kept this up until he felt Lucy¡¯s body tense up. She threw her head back against the pillows and began to make unintelligible sounds as she crested again and again. Ben¡¯s orgasm struck fast and he exploded into her once more. He closed his eyes and rode out his pleasure as he felt Lucy rocking through her own.

 377

    When they both came down from their peaks Ben pulled himself out and they made their way back to the washroom to clean up. He suggested she use more bag balm to treat the shaved area again.


    ¡°We should get dressed and meet the others for breakfast.¡± he said.


    Lucy bit her lip and looked at him. ¡°My clothes are in Megan¡¯s room.¡±


    He leaned down and kissed her lips tenderly and felt her melt against him. When he pulled back he handed her his bathrobe. ¡°Bring it back when you are done.¡±


    She smiled at him and put the oversized gown on and cinched the belt tight. She picked up her underwear and dress and put her shoes on. She looked back at him and he smiled at her. She wore a special smile of her own as she slipped from his room.


    Rachel jolted up to a seated position from a sound sleep. Her mind cast around for the reason for waking her so abruptly. She saw it was morning. Beautiful sunlight was pouring through the sheer drapes. Tina¡¯s bed was empty.


    Then she heard it. Someone was throwing up in the washroom. Tina obviously. She¡¯d better make sure she was ok.


    Rachel threw off her covers and slid out of her wonderfullyfy bed. She was definitely feeling spoiled so far on this trip. Luxury amodations, spa treatments, delicious gourmet foods, dance clubs and best of all, all expenses paid.


    As if that wasn¡¯t great enough, she got to kiss Ben! Twice!


    God! He was a great kisser!


    She¡¯d reyed those kisses over and over in her headst night. Sure, she would have loved to have tasted his mouth and felt his tongue taste hers but these were good night kisses and slipping him the tongue would have been a mistake. She and Sophia had spent some time texting the twins to find out how they¡¯d managed to ovee Ben¡¯s resistance and the short answer was patience. Take it slow and override his memories of their youth with new images of their current state. Sophia and she hadunched a n to get Ben to see them as potential bed mates. The good night kiss was just the first salvo in that battle.


    She knocked gently on the bathroom door. ¡°Tina, are you OK?¡±


    There was a flush then she heard the sink. A few secondster the door opened and Tina was there looking a little pale, which considering her normally light skin tone was a little shocking.


    ¡°Seriously, are you OK?¡± Rachel asked.


    Tina nodded then went back to bed. Rachel followed her and felt her forehead once she was under the covers. She didn¡¯t feel warm but her mom would be a better judge. She pulled on her dressing gown and headed over to her mother¡¯s door. She knocked and a few secondster her mother opened it. Of course she was already dressed and ready for the day. Sophia walked up behind her. She was also dressed. Morning people. Ugh.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good morning sweet pea,¡± Catherine greeted her middle child.


    ¡°Morning mom. Can youe take a look at Tina? She was throwing up this morning.¡± Rachel said.


    ¡°Morning sickness?¡± Sophia quipped.


    Catherine scowled at her eldest. ¡°Don¡¯t even joke! I told you Ben was sterile. He¡¯s still a little sensitive about that.¡± She nced to see if Ben was within earshot.


    She followed Rachel back to her room and walked over to the side of Tina¡¯s bed. The woman¡¯s eyes were closed and she was breathing softly so she was asleep. Catherine gently felt her forehead and didn¡¯t detect a fever. She moved back to the room¡¯s entranceway and gestured for her daughters to follow.


    ¡°Did you see what Tina had for dinnerst night?¡± she asked.


    Sophia answered. ¡°She had the same pasta dish I had and I feel fine!¡±


    ¡°She was feeling a little under the weather before dinner.¡± Rachel offered.


    ¡°Was she throwing up during the night?¡± the mother asked.


    Sophia snorted. ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong girl. Rachel would sleep through an earthquake!¡±


    Rachel just stuck out her tongue at her sister but shrugged to her mom.


    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s let her sleep for now. Go have your shower and get dressed. I¡¯m going to go speak with Gabrie. Maybe we can get a doctor in.¡±


    Catherine and Sophia walked over to Gabrie¡¯s room and knocked. Momentster Miriam opened the door, all smiles. ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Miriam! Is Gabrie up?¡± Catherine asked with a grin.


    ¡°Very amusing, Cat.¡± Gabrie said as she approached the door. She was also ready to head downstairs for breakfast.


    ¡°Tina¡¯s sick. Throwing up but no fever. We don¡¯t think it was from dinnerst night as Sophia ate the same dish and Tina was not feeling well before dinner. I think we should call in a doctor.¡± Cat said to bring her friend up to speed.


    Gabrie immediately turned around and picked up the phone. She spoke to the front desk and asked for them to arrange a doctor toe in. She was assured they would send one up within the hour.


    ¡°Ok, a doctor will being soon. Less than an hour they said.¡± Gabrie informed the group. She turned to her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing so let¡¯s not mention this to Ben until the doctor confirms that, alright.¡± Miriam nodded, pleased to be included in an adult situation for once.


    There was a knock on the door. Cat opened it and saw Ben was standing there smiling.


    ¡°Ready for breakfast?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not everyone yet. Why don¡¯t you head down and get your breakfast with those who are ready. Can you take Daniel down? I know he¡¯s famished.¡±


    ¡°Sure! See you down there.¡± Ben said. Miriam rushed to his side and grabbed his hand and Sophia put her arm through his other arm. Catherine eyed her daughter suspiciously as the door closed.


    Catherine looked over at Gabrie and raised her eyebrow. ¡°With Ben¡¯s memory loss events I¡¯d rather not subject him to strong emotional impacts. No sense in worrying Ben just yet.¡± Gabrie said with a frown. Her friend nodded.


    She followed Catherine over to Tina¡¯s room. Their keys opened all of the rooms as did Ben¡¯s. She¡¯d given Tina¡¯s room number for the doctor so they went inside. Rachel was just finishing up in the washroom. She walked out and looked over at her sleeping roommate.


    ¡°We¡¯ve called for a doctor to check on her just in case. Can you check on Megan and head down to breakfast with Ben and the rest? No mention of the doctor to Ben yet, OK?¡± Catherine said. The two mothers gotfortable for the wait.


    Rachel nodded, left her room and she knocked on Megan¡¯s door. Her sister opened it.


    ¡°Are you ready for breakfast?¡± Rachel asked.


    ¡°Lucy is just about done. I loaned her some clothes as everything she has needs a wash.¡± Megan replied.


    ¡°Hey, I wanted to ask you something. Why didn¡¯t you give Ben a kiss on the lipsst night?¡± Rachel asked her sister.


    ¡°I- I just don¡¯t feel that way about Ben. I mean, I think he¡¯s gorgeous and I like to tease him and hear the stories about him but when I saw you two making ns for him I realized I didn¡¯t want that. I really like him but I don¡¯t want him that way. I don¡¯t want to change what we have. You know?¡± Megan said, trying to exin her feelings.


    ¡°Yeah, I get it. I can respect that.¡±


    Lucy came out of the washroom wearing Megan¡¯s cute little red shorts and a dark blue top which was never meant to hide tits asrge as Lucy¡¯s. Rachel snorted and smiled.


    ¡°Well we¡¯re going shopping for clothes so Lucy can get a brand new wardrobe with shirts that fit her¡­ generous bust.¡± Megan responded to her sister¡¯s snort while pouting enviously at Lucy.


    They both saw how gingerly the woman was walking then they saw the glow on her face. Simultaneously their eyes widened and they dropped their jaws.


    ¡°YOU HAD SEX WITH BEN!¡± Rachel gasped. ¡°Out with it! We want details!¡± The sisters gathered close.


    ¡°Tina¡¯s orders are to be discreet. So, sorry!¡± Lucy said with an impish smile.


    The sisters groaned and Lucy shrugged but her smile stayed in ce.


    They left the room and passed the doctor stepping off the elevator as they headed down to the restaurant serving breakfast.


    Gabrie answered the knock on the door and let the doctor in.


    ¡°Bonjour. Je suis docteur Paquin. O¨´ est mon patient?¡± the slight, older gentleman asked. She led him over to the bed.


    ¡°This is Tina Lee. She doesn¡¯t speak French. She was feeling unwell yesterday and this morning she was throwing up.¡± Gabrie said. She moved back as the doctor examined Tina. She heard Tina quietly answering the doctor¡¯s questions. After a few minutes of this he turned back to them.


    ¡°Would it be possible for one of you to pick up an item for Tina in the pharmacy across the street?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Certainly, doctor. What is it?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°A home pregnancy test. Any brand will do.¡± he said with a smile.


    Gabrie and Catherine rocked back and stared at the doctor, then Tina who had turned her face away from them.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± the man said, his smile falling from his face.


    Gabrie was first to recover. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She nodded at Catherine to stay with Tina.


    Ben had finished his breakfast and was just enjoying the ambiance of the restaurant and the happy chatter of his group around him. Miriam was glowing with happiness and even Daniel was acting his age, meaning like a kid for once. It was good to see himughing and teasing his sister.


    Sophia was looking very pretty in a yellow sun dress and smiled at his appreciation. Rachel was wearing a sheer white blouse over a sky blue skirt and he caught the outline of her bra under the fabric before he turned away embarrassed at himself for looking. Megan was more casually dressed with a red button down blouse over blue short shorts which showed off her legs. Again he pulled his eyes away only to settle them on Lucy¡¯s tits which were trying to escape from her shirt. She caught him staring and he blushed as she pulled her shoulders back slightly for his enjoyment. He could see the impression of the small nipple rings against the fabric and he began to respond. She had a coy smile on her face as Ben pushed back from the table. He turned to Sophia.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have time to pick up something before we go. I¡¯ll meet you back here in a minute.¡± Ben nodded to the others and stood awkwardly due to his reaction to Lucy¡¯s disy. Her grin went up a few notches.

 378

    As he made his way out of the lobby he wondered what was taking Gabrie, Catherine and Tina. He¡¯d check on them when he returned from the pharmacy.


    The sky was blue and the air was cool but he fully expected it to get much warmer. He¡¯d dressed in light clothes as he expected to be carrying quite a few bags today. He made his way into the pharmacy and grabbed a basket. He headed straight for the aisle where the condoms were. He found the lube and dropped a few boxes of the individual packs as well as a jar of the stuff. Then he headed over to the aisle for shaving stuff. He needed to get Lucy a pack of fresh disposable razors, special shaving gel like his, and something to prevent skin irritation.


    They had the special gels on the bottom shelf so he had to squat down. He heard the door chime then the distinct sound of Gabrie¡¯s voice as she spoke to the cashier by the door. He didn¡¯t quite catch what she said but the tone of her voice set off his nerves. He slowly walked to the front of the store as she rushed back into the aisles, grabbed something and rushed back to the cashier. Ben was just about to the front and saw what she ced on the counter. His mind nked momentarily and when he returned she was gone.


    He paid for his items and took the bag in his hand as he rushed back to the hotel. He wasn¡¯t sure why he was rushing but there was an urgency he couldn¡¯t deny. He went straight to the elevators and up to their floor. He knocked on Gabrie¡¯s door and waited but she didn¡¯t answer. Then he knocked on Catherine¡¯s door but she didn¡¯t respond. He turned and stiffly walked over to Tina¡¯s door. There was a roaring in his ears as he heard voices inside. He stood there unmoving. Minutes passed then he used his key to open the door and step inside. He saw Gabrie and Catherine looking at him with surprise and worry on their faces.


    There was a strange man in the room with his back to him. Ben took in a doctor¡¯s bag on the bed. The man turned and there was Tina looking dazed and pale holding a pregnancy test in her hand.


    ¡°Ce est le p¨¨re?¡± At Ben¡¯s nk look he spoke again. ¡°Are you the father?¡±


    Ben was crashing into the elevator pping at the ground floor button. There were shrill voices behind him but he couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying over the roaring in his head. There could have been crying but his confusion was keeping him fromprehending the sounds. The doors finally opened and Ben surged out of the elevator and raced through the lobby and out into the street. He didn¡¯t know why he was running. All he knew was that something horribly painful was behind him and he had to keep out in front of it.


    Megan saw Ben run through the lobby and nced at Sophia. She held up her phone and set off after Ben in a sprint. She spotted him running down the street to the right in the direction of the Seine. She raced after him, keeping him in sight but not so close as he saw her. Then she spotted the woman in front of her who also seemed to be running after Ben.


    She saw him stop at a corner and look in all directions. She and the woman both ducked for cover when his head turned in their direction. That confirmed for Megan that the woman was chasing Ben. She looked out again and saw Ben turn left and she and the woman rushed forward. Megan made sure the woman didn¡¯t see her as she turned the corner then ducked around the corner to see Ben far ahead and the woman picking up her pace to keep up. Megan also ran faster and soon she saw Ben reach the walkway next to the lovely river. He seemed to be leaning over a trash receptacle¡­ oh. He was being sick. Maybe he had what Tina had? She began to really worry.


    Gabrie pushed out of the elevator with Catherine and saw Sophia standing in the lobby.


    ¡°Did you see Ben?¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Yeah, he ran right through the lobby and outside.¡± Before Gabrie could move to give chase Sophia put a hand on her arm. ¡°You¡¯ll never catch him at this point. He was moving too fast.¡± Gabrie looked like she was going to copse so Sophia took her shoulders and looked in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Megan went after him and she has her cell. She¡¯s the only one of us who could keep up with him and she¡¯ll keep him in sight.¡±


    Gabrie looked up hopefully and hugged Sophia. The rest of the group exited the restaurant and Gabrie indicated they needed to go upstairs. ¡°Come on. Everyone brush their teeth so we can be ready to go when Ben gets back.¡± she said. They headed to the elevator.


    Megan watched Ben walk along the sidewalk next to the Seine. He looked from side to side asionally like he was lost and she suddenly realized he was. She increased her pace until she was up to the woman following him.


    ¡°Why are you following Ben?¡± she barked and the woman spun to look at her.


    ¡°Who are you to ask me that?¡± the woman growled back.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ben¡¯s friend, who watched you following him all the way from the hotel.¡± Megan growled back.


    ¡°Oh, you are one of his bitches. Piss off little girl. I¡¯m working here.¡± the woman sneered and looked away.


    ¡°If you are working the street I guess that makes you a whore.¡± Megan snapped.


    The tall brte spun to look at her with rage in her eyes. She pped Megan¡¯s cheek, hard enough to daze her and knock her onto her butt.


    ¡°HEY!¡±


    She spun to see her quarry running towards her so she turned and ran. It wasn¡¯t time to confront Kirion, yet.


    Megan sat on the sidewalk holding her cheek and rolling her jaw side to side as Ben arrived. He knelt down to see if she was ok just as her phone buzzed with an iing text. She picked up the phone and saw it was from Sophia. She replied all was good.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ben asked turning her face to see the bruiseing up on Megan¡¯s cheek. He pulled out his phone and took a picture of the bruise. Then he noticed he had texts. From Gabrie. Why did he suddenly feel so nervous?


    ¡°Ben? Ben!¡± Megan was calling his name.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down on this bench and catch our breath for a bit ok?¡± she asked. He looked around and saw nothing familiar.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± he asked.


    ¡°A couple of miles from the hotel.¡± she responded as they sat. ¡°Just close your eyes and breathe. Rx.¡±


    He immediately did as he was told and she blinked. He must be in a suggestible state. ¡°Can you hear my voice clearly, Ben?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The sun feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does.¡±


    ¡°We should just rest here for a bit and rx. Can we do that?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Megan began to text furiously.


    Gabrie and Catherine were in Tina¡¯s room and she was crying inconsbly on her bed. The doctor was sitting on the end of her bed as Gabrie asked him to stay when Tina had said the baby was Ben¡¯s. She knew Ben was sterile so she needed the doctor to exin this to Tina so maybe they could get the truth from the woman. She and Catherine were stunned. While Ben had no reason to expect fidelity from any of them thest person they thought would find another partner was Tina. The doctor estimated she was likely six weeks along and from what Catherine had said, their flight over was the first time Ben had been able to have sex with anyone since his hospital stay.


    ¡°Tina, you need to tell us the truth. Ben is sterile. He hasn¡¯t had sex until this trip. It can¡¯t be his.¡±


    Tina rolled over angrily and red at Gabrie. ¡°I have not had sex with ANYONE but BEN!¡±


    ¡°He was on medication for weeks after the stabbing. Barely conscious most of the time. He couldn¡¯t have had sex with you!¡± Catherine pushed.


    Tina¡¯s face looked stricken and they thought she was going to confess the name of her other lover.


    ¡°I had sex with Ben when he was sleeping.¡± she whispered, her face flushing with shame.


    ¡°What?¡± Gabrie was confused. How was that even possible? Catherine just sat looking at Tina with her jaw open.


    ¡°The drugs made him sleep but he would be so hard and I was so desperate to be with him. He had died. I was so scared I¡¯d never be with him again. So I climbed on him and was careful not to press on his chest. But I had sex with him every day for weeks like this. Sometimes¡­ twice a day.¡± She looked down. ¡°I feel bad for doing this while he was sleeping but I needed him so much! Needed to be with him.¡± Her shame was in to see on her face.


    ¡°But¡­ but Ben is sterile. He said he had a low sperm count to start with and then he was shot and the doctor said the bullet cut his cords.¡± Gabrie mumbled.


    The doctor perked up. ¡°Has he been tested?¡±


    All of thedies looked at him. ¡°What?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Has he been to a fertility clinic to be tested? I believe your doctor was full of shit. You are all so excited about guns! Take your man to a fertility clinic to have him tested. Tell the clinic he has a low count so they check very carefully. The doctor probably did not check sufficiently. A low sperm count doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t get pregnant. It just means it can be exceptionally difficult to get pregnant. Taking steps as Ms. Lee did may have increased her odds just enough. Once the child is born a paternity test will prove who the father is.¡± He smiled at the stunned women. ¡°If that is everything I must be on my way. Good luck to you all.¡± With that he gathered his bag and left.


    The room was silent except for the asional sniff from Tina.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s going to be a father.¡± Gabrie finally said. Tina¡¯s face burst into a smile as she heard her friend confirming her belief in her. Gabrie held open her arms and Tina was in them instantly. Catherine threw her arms around both her friends and they all cried tears of joy together.


    Once they got control of themselves again Gabrie smiled at Tina. ¡°We have to get Ben to take that test. He needs to believe it too. Whatever happened to him in his past has done some damage to his mind. He needs to see that psychiatrist we all hate so she can help him heal. Shocks like this need to be delivered gently. Not from him bursting into the room.¡±

 379

    ¡°Where is Ben?¡± Tina asked quietly.


    ¡°Can you get Sophia?¡± Gabrie asked Catherine who jumped to her feet and rushed to the door. Sophia and Rachel almost fell into the room from listening at the door. Their mother scowled at them then dragged them inside. Miriam, Lucy, and Daniel followed.


    Once everyone was inside Gabrie addressed them. ¡°We have some wonderful news! Tina is going to have Ben¡¯s baby!¡± There was a collective gasp though Daniel seemed more surprised at everyone¡¯s reaction to the news than the news itself.


    Sophia looked the most stunned. ¡°I thought you said he was sterile!¡± she squeaked.


    Catherine red at her, catching on that Sophia may have intended to bed Ben herself. ¡°We believe the doctor who diagnosed that was wrong and that Ben just has a very low count. Extremely difficult to get pregnant¡­ but not impossible.¡± she said staring at both daughters now who had the good grace to blush guiltily.


    ¡°We are going to take Ben to be tested which shouldn¡¯t take too long. The rest of you should head out to the shopping district I told you about and if you find anything you like you can either buy it and hang onto the receipt to be reimbursed or just have the store set it aside. We will join you and pick up the on hold items then. OK?¡± Gabrie said.


    There were smiles and nods and everyone came forward to hug Tina whose pale face was pink with embarrassment and joy. Lucy wasst and her hug was the longest. She leaned in to whisper in Tina¡¯s ear. ¡°You are so lucky! He is a wonderful man!¡± She was recalling Ben¡¯s words that very morning and the pain he¡¯d tried to hide. Now that he had a child with Tina there would be no need for her. He would beplete.


    Tina read the woman¡¯s bodynguage as only another Sub could and pulled her in tight and fiercely whispered in her ear. ¡°You will NOT hurt our man by abandoning him. He will need us more than ever. Do you understand me?¡± she growled for only Lucy to hear.


    Lucy started. She felt overwhelmed by Tina¡¯s fierce devotion to Ben and how she was including Lucy in their rtionship. She blinked away her tears and Tina pushed her back a little to look in her eyes. ¡°You will be there for him?¡± Tina asked quietly. Lucy nodded and smiled, her heart overflowing with love for the woman in her arms. She leaned forward and kissed Tina which made the woman blink in surprise. Lucy pulled back and blushed. The room was silent with embarrassed nces going everywhere but at Lucy. Daniel was grinning at everyone¡¯s shocked looks. Gabrie smiled and so did Catherine.


    ¡°Wee to the family, Lucy.¡± Gabrie said.


    Sophia felt her cell buzz and looked at it. ¡°I¡¯ve got a message from Megan. Ben¡¯s ok but she needs help getting him back to the hotel as he seems to be confused. She said he¡¯s in some kind of trance state. She has him sitting on a bench along the Seine rxing in the sun. She sent me a map.¡± She showed the picture to Gabrie who nodded.


    ¡°I know where that is. I¡¯ll go get them. The rest of you can go shopping and we will connect up with you soon. Daniel, keep an eye on your sister please.¡± Miriam whined a little and Daniel puffed up importantly. Miriam and Gabrie shared a look and a smile when Daniel¡¯s back was turned.


    Gabrie looked at Tina. ¡°Maybe you should have a shower and get dressed. You need to apany us to the clinic with Ben.¡± Tina nodded and carried some clothes into the washroom and shut the door. Gabrie looked to her friend. ¡°Catherine, I¡¯ll be right back¡­ How are you doing?¡± she asked when she saw a sad little look in her eyes.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s going to be a daddy. Do you think that will affect how he feels about us?¡± she said, trembling.


    ¡°No. Remember, Ben¡¯s love just keeps getting bigger, broader, and stronger. He loves us. Never doubt that.¡± she smiled at her friend who pulled her in for a fierce hug.


    ¡°You remember that I love you too!¡± Catherine whispered.


    ¡°I love you back. Now I have to go get Ben. Please ask the concierge to find us the address of the nearest fertility clinic.¡± Gabrie said and left the room. She got a taxi when she exited the hotel and directed him over to the spot where Megan and Ben were enjoying the sun. She had the taxi wait while she walked over to the bench. Megan smiled at her as they looked at Ben¡¯s rxed face. He seemed to still be in that trance state Megan mentioned. She wondered if this was something Ben¡¯s psychiatrist had taught him to do as a defense mechanism. She was going to have to call Hannah to ask her to speak to the woman about Ben¡¯s recent behavior. She looked to the rxed man.


    ¡°Hello, Ben.¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°Hello, Gabrie.¡± he replied without opening his eyes.


    ¡°You need toe with me now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not sure I can.¡± he said.


    ¡°You can. Do you trust me?¡± she asked.


    He paused. ¡°Yes, I know you wouldn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°I know I surprised you but everything is going to be fine.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°I need you toe with us. Time to wake up.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    He opened his eyes and saw Gabrie. ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben. Let¡¯s go.¡± She held out her hand and he took it. She walked back to the taxi and the three of them got in with Ben in the middle. They went back to the hotel and Megan went inside to get her mother and Tina.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    A few minutester they all came out and Catherine got in next to Ben while Tina got in the front passenger side. Megan was taking another taxi to the shopping district to meet up with the others.


    Catherine gave the driver a new address and off they went.


    Twenty minutester they paid the driver and climbed out of the taxi in front of a tall white modern looking building. They went inside and went up to the fourth floor to the clinic¡¯s reception area. There was only one other couple in the waiting room and they were called into the back as Gabrie signed Ben in.


    Tina desperately wanted to hold Ben¡¯s hand, hug him, just make physical contact with him but Catherine had warned her that they needed Ben to remain calm so he could do the test. After the test she would get a chance to exin how she had gotten pregnant from him. She said that she didn¡¯t think he would be too upset about that part.


    He started to fidget as he became more aware of his surroundings and who was with him. Memories began to resurface.


    Fifteen minutester Gabrie brought Ben into the doctor¡¯s office. He was looking very ufortable by this point and it was only her assurances that kept him from bolting.


    She made the introductions and they took their seats. As Ben couldn¡¯t speak French the doctor graciously spoke English though he was a little rusty.


    ¡°Are you wishing to have baby?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°What we need to confirm is Ben¡¯s sperm count-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sterile.¡± he blurted.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure of that. We need to find out for sure.¡± Gabrie said gently. She turned to the doctor. ¡°Years ago Ben was tested and they indicated at that time that his count was very low. Years after that test Ben was shot and a doctor told him that the bullet had severed his tubes like a vasectomy. We have evidence that this may have been a misdiagnosis. We need to see if he is sterile or just has a very low count.¡±


    ¡°We can do this. It is simple.¡± The doctor got up and left the room. He came back in seconds to hand them a sample collection bottle. ¡°Provide a sample. Private rooms in the hall. We will test,¡± he smiled.


    Gabrie walked out into the reception area with Ben and looked at Catherine. ¡°We need a sample from Ben.¡± She raised an eyebrow and Catherine grinned. She got up and took the bottle from Gabrie¡¯s fingers and led Ben into the hall.


    There were multiple rooms and none of them were upied. Looking in both directions the coast was clear so she opened a door and pushed Ben in, following him. She set the lock on the door and they looked around the small room. There was a selection of adult magazines in a rack on the wall, a bench against the far wall, a sink for washing your hands with antibacterial soap, a paper towel dispenser, and a garbage can. The room smelled slightly antiseptic but better that than otherwise. She undid the top of the collection bottle and set it down atop the paper towel dispenser. Then she turned to Ben.


    He looked at her nervously. ¡°Now Ben we need to collect asrge a sample as we can get so I¡¯m going to help you. Do you have any of those lubricant packets with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He reached into a pocket and pulled out three.


    ¡°One should do.¡± she said and ced the packets on the dispenser next to the bottle. Then she stepped up to Ben and reached behind his head to pull him down to her mouth. She kissed him deeply and crushed her body against his. She felt him respond as his tongue stroked across hers and his hands found their way to her back. He pulled her tighter against him and she felt his cock growing in his pants as it pressed against her. She moaned into his mouth as his hands reached her ass and squeezed her cheeks.


    She pulled back from his body and grabbed one of the lubricant packets. She knelt down before him and rubbed her face against his bulge and looked up at him with need in her eyes. She undid his belt and pants and let them fall. Then she tugged his boxers down and his thick cock bounced free. She wanted to take him in her mouth so badly but she wasn¡¯t sure if that would spoil the sample so she just pressed her lips to the side of the shaft and Ben groaned his pleasure.


    Cat squeezed the lube out on her palm then stroked his cock rubbing the slick gel all over the shaft and just a little way onto the head. She picked up the sample bottle and set it on the bench next to her so she could get to it fast when she needed it. Then she began stroking him quickly. She looked up at Ben¡¯s face and saw the bliss on it. He was rapidly approaching his orgasm.


    She picked up the bottle with one hand and held it close to the head of his cock as she pumped the shaft faster and faster. Ben was panting and gasping so she finished him off by sucking one of hisrge balls into her mouth and running her tongue over it.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Catherine! I¡¯m going to cum!¡± Ben grunted and she rubbed her thumb in circles on the sensitive skin just under the head. He moaned as stream after stream of cum shot out into the bottle.

 380

    Catherine squeezed out thest drops. She put the lid on the bottle and saw he¡¯d filled two thirds of it. She smiled and set the container up on the dispenser. Then she looked down at Ben¡¯s cock which was still showing excellent firmness. She bit her lip and looked up at Ben¡¯s eyes. He was looking back with real heat. She popped the button on her shorts and shimmied them down her hips along with her panties.


    Ben stepped forward and spun Catherine around. She grabbed the edge of the sink and bent at the waist. When Ben¡¯s tongue swept across her pussy her legs almost gave out and she gasped loudly. She was so fucking wet. She waited for Ben¡¯s tongue but his fat cock pushed deeply into her instead making her moan aloud.


    ¡°Oh fuck yes! Ben! Fuck me!¡± Cat moaned.


    Ben held her hips and started driving his cock into Catherine with long fast strokes, pping her ass with his pelvis. The room filled with the sounds of wet ps, Ben¡¯s grunts and Catherine¡¯s whimpering and moaning. She slid her fingers over her clit in quick little circles as he pounded her ass again and again.


    ¡°OHMIGOD FUCK BEN! I¡¯M CUMMING! OH FUCK!¡± Catherine yelled as Ben drove himself harder. The morning¡¯s frustrations and emotional turmoil boiled over for Ben. The noises became louder and Ben growled menacingly as his orgasm took him. Catherine looked over her shoulder at Ben in surprise as he was never this loud and it sent a thrill through her. His fat cock was buried deep in her body and she felt sopletely full and so damn sexy. Ben released her hips as his arms fell to his side. He pulled his cock slowly from her pussy and Catherine¡¯s body shook through an aftershock.


    When he was free he sat on the bench with his erection pointing skyward. Catherine turned around to face him and saw he was still hard. She hesitated as she was a little sore from his aggressive pounding. She moved to take care of him but he waved her off. He stood and washed his cock with cold water in the sink then dried himself off with paper towels while Catherine tidied herself and straightened her clothes.


    As he tucked himself back into his pants Catherine saw he was still hard. She looked at Ben¡¯s frustrated expression and bit her lip. He nced at her and saw she was ready with the bottle in her hand so he pushed the door open. He stepped out and jolted to a stop when he saw a woman in clinic scrubs leaning up against the wall across the hall from their room. Her eyes were closed and she had her fingers inside her top pinching a nipple while her other hand was inside the waistband of her pants rapidly flicking away. She seemed to be right on the edge of her own orgasm. Ben growled and her eyes shot open as she gasped and squealed through a sudden release. He strode away and walked into the waiting room of the fertility clinic with Catherine at his heels.


    The room was no longer empty. At least five couples sat waiting aside from Gabrie and Tina who were both red faced. Ben sat down next to Gabrie as Catherine handed his sample to the flustered nurse who rushed in after them. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Ben. Catherine rushed back to Ben¡¯s side, sat next to him and took his hand.


    Two women were ring at their husbands with looks of resentment while the men red at Ben.


    Gabrie leaned over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize those rooms weren¡¯t soundproof?¡± He gave a brief shake of his head then leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to try to rx. His erection was still evident against his pants. This just made the men re more and the women fixate on him. Fifteen minutester Ben¡¯s name was called and he and Gabrie stood up to go see the doctor again. She turned back and gestured for Catherine and Tina to join them. When the couples saw Ben was with all three woman he received more resentful res from the men and more interested looks from their wives.


    They sat across from the doctor again and he was all smiles as he looked at the group.


    ¡°Ah, ok. Have you had sex or masturbated recently? This will reduce the count somewhat. That said, Mr. Shepherd, the original diagnosis you had was correct. You have a very low count and their motility is a little slower tha-¡±


    ¡°WAIT! WHAT?¡± Ben interrupted sitting forward, his mind was spinning. He was expecting to hear the number zero. Nothing else made sense.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor looked at him. ¡°You have a very low count. Making a woman pregnant through natural insemination would be extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°But not impossible.¡± Gabrie asked, shaken by the idea that she¡¯d had unprotected sex with Ben¡­ multiple times.


    Catherine was thinking of the sex she¡¯d JUST had. Her eyes were wide then she realized her timing was good as she wasn¡¯t in a fertile stage. She rxed¡­ a little.


    The doctor hesitated. ¡°I do not wish to give false hope. I rmend artificial insemination. We can do this.¡±


    ¡°Tina is pregnant. She has only had sex with Ben.¡± Gabrie began and Ben¡¯s head whipped around to look at her then Tina.


    ¡°We only just had sex on the flight over-¡± he began.


    ¡°I had sex with you while you were recovering from the stabbing. While you slept!¡± Tina blurted then began to cry in shame. Catherine put her arm around her.


    The doctor lookedpletely confused. ¡°Who is the wife here?¡±


    ¡°None of us¡­ but we¡¯re all with Ben.¡± Gabrie said. ¡°Tina had sex with Ben when he was recovering from an injury. He was medicated and often unconscious. He would get erections and Tina would¡­ avail herself of them as she was distraught over almost losing Ben to his injuries. She desperately needed the closeness. She did this for weeks at least once a day but sometimes twice. Doctor, in your medical opinion, would that increase her chances of conceiving.


    He looked at Tina as did Ben. Tina was looking at Ben with a desperate need in her eyes and Ben was shaking.


    Gabrie looked at the doctor who was sitting with a stunned expression on his face. She raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Uh, well, I- uh¡­ yes, it would¡­ a little.¡± he stumbled through his answer.


    Ben¡¯s arms opened and Tina was in them in a blink of an eye. She cried with the release of tension. Ben kissed her forehead and hugged her.


    Gabrie switched to French to allow the doctor to respond morepletely. ¡°Why would Ben¡¯s doctor have diagnosed him as being sterile after he was shot?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics but sperm count can temporarily drop after a traumatic event to the body, such as a severe physical injury like being shot. With a count this low immediately afterwards if they were not properly observant his count may have appeared to be zero. Again, I would have to see the medical records to say for certain.¡±


    Ben was looking questioningly at Gabrie. ¡°He said your doctor might have diagnosed you as having a count of zero as it might have dropped to that because of the trauma of the shooting. But it would have been temporary.¡± she said.


    Ben was rocked back by that news.


    The doctor looked at Ben. ¡°Your count is still very low and your motility is not as good as it should be. Your odds of impregnating a woman even at her peak fertility is very slim. Not impossible as has been proven, it seems. Are you two interested in intra-utero or in vitro insemination?¡± he said looking between Gabrie and Catherine.


    ¡°No!¡± they said in unison then looked guiltily at Ben.


    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t expect you to want more kids. I¡¯m not even sure what Tina¡¯s opinion is.¡± he blurted then looked down at Tina.


    ¡°May I keep it? I want to have your baby.¡± she asked quietly, looking up at him with hope in her eyes.


    Ben smiled and tears sprung to his eyes and dripped down his cheeks as his emotions overwhelmed him. He nodded and kissed her. He then smiled at Gabrie and Catherine as well. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d hear those words again or see it actually happen.¡± he said with a voice rough with emotion.


    Gabrie stood up and shook the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you very much Doctor!¡±


    Catherine jumped up with a grin and leaned across his desk to kiss the doctor on both cheeks.


    Ben stood up and set Tina down on her feet. He shook the doctor¡¯s hand then they all walked out. Ben held Tina¡¯s hand and drew even more ire from the husbands in the waiting room. Once they were on the street Ben stopped the group. He gathered the three women in a circle and looked at each of them with a troubled expression.


    ¡°I just- I just want to apologize for my behavior this morning. I- I don¡¯t recall some of it¡­¡± That drew worried nces from the women. ¡°¡­ but I do recall I wasn¡¯t angry or jealous. I have no reason to expect exclusivity from any of you. That would be horribly hypocritical of me and it just wasn¡¯t the case. I- I was running to escape the pain of knowing I¡¯d failed you and you were unable to be honest with me. I was afraid to face the truth that I¡¯m not worthy of you.¡± Ben said with a look of pain on his face. He was suddenly enveloped by three tight hugs. ¡°I love you so much!¡± he said.


    Once they¡¯d gotten control of themselves Gabrie and Catherine pulled back from Ben but Tina sagged against him. Her reserves were depleted and she still looked a little pale. ¡°I think we¡¯d better take Tina back to the hotel. This morning sickness is hitting her badly. Did this happen with your first pregnancy? ¡± Gabrie asked her.


    Tina nodded.


    Ben scooped her up in his arms and they made their way over to the taxi stand.


    Sophia and Rachel were going through a rack of lovely blouses in a quaint little shop on a beautiful tree lined street in Paris. They never imagined they would ever get to do this and the experience was living up to their dreams. Young Miriam was near the back of the shop waiting to try something on. Sophia was keeping tabs on the group with text messages to their cell phones. As eldest, that was her responsibility. She¡¯d received a text from Megan asking where she was as she was on her way to them.

 381

    She knew Daniel and Lucy were watching a street performer two doors down, Lucy acting as guardian for their youngest member, protecting him from nimble fingers in the crowd while he watched the show. Her experience with living at street level in Europe wasing in handy. She said she didn¡¯t mind watching Daniel as she was feeling a little worn out from this morning.


    Rachel told her that Lucy had been with Ben all night and they¡¯d had sex. Apparently Tina had instructed Lucy not to divulge details so there was no juicy information forting.


    Sophia sighed in frustration and worry and her sister looked over at her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Now that Ben¡¯s going to be a father I don¡¯t know how that¡¯s going to change his behavior. He may not be willing to ¡®share¡¯ so our n to get him into bed may be over. Worse, he might not want to be with Mom anymore and that¡¯s going to hurt her as she really loves him.¡± She banged out a quick text to her mother asking her to let them know how it went at the clinic and how Ben was treating her now that Tina was having his child.


    Sophia tried to push that aside and enjoy shopping but the worry for her mother wouldn¡¯t leave her mind. She told her sister she was going out to see how Lucy and Daniel were doing.


    She found them easily enough. Daniel was still watching the show and Lucy was keeping her eye on him while avoiding the paws of the two creeps who were not taking no for an answer. She named them Skinny and Beard. Neither looked like they belonged in this neighborhood¡­ or France for that matter. Considering the kind of shopper that frequented this area they probably preyed on the tourists. She got closer and saw Lucy calmly telling the skinny one ¡®No¡¯ one more time as she deflected his wandering hands.


    ¡°Hey! Shit for brains! She¡¯s saying FUCK OFF but in a polite way.¡± Sophia growled loudly. Skinny turned to face her and pulled out a switch de.


    ¡°Fuck you, American Cunt!¡±


    That¡¯s when Megan kicked him in the balls from behind. Sophia watched Skinny¡¯s eyes roll back and he copsed to the ground dropping his knife in the process. Two policemen arrived and disarmed Beard before he could advance on Megan with his own knife. They said nothing to thedies as they zip tied Skinny and Beard, collected the weapons and dragged the thugs away.


    ¡°I like the service of these policemen in France. Scoop up the bad guys and cart them away! No fuss!¡± Megan grinned at Sophia.


    Her older sister was frowning. ¡°That was a little odd though. They didn¡¯t even ask us for a statement.¡± She turned to Lucy. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You didn¡¯t need to do that. They would have gotten bored eventually and left.¡± she said quietly.


    Sophia looked at Lucy and realized she was probably right. It just pissed her off to see these punks trying to get away with that bad behavior.


    ¡°And miss the opportunity to nail that misogynistic bastard in his marbles? Not a chance!¡± Megan grinned at Lucy.


    ¡°Nice timing by the way.¡± Sophia said to Megan.


    ¡°I told you, born under a lucky star.¡± she said and bowed. ¡°Are you done shopping? If so, can I take Lucy with me? She needs new clothes!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for Mom.¡± Sophia said and took over watching Daniel who wandered back to her.


    ¡°You know, Lucy was right. She had the situation under control. She¡¯s lived here long enough to know how to deal with the locals.¡± The young man looked up at Sophia who looked at him and nodded. He was much more mature than he looked.


    ¡°Yeah, I know but don¡¯t you think there should be less tolerance for that bad behavior?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t force good behavior on people. That kind of change needs toe from inside.¡± he replied.


    Sophia¡¯s eyebrows went up as she contemted his words. He nced past her and his eyes lit up. ¡°Is that a Chocte shop?¡± he said pointing. She looked and smiled. Yes, it was. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Gabrie, Catherine and Ben were making their way to the rest of their group in a taxi. It had taken a concerted effort by all three women to get Ben to leave Tina alone in her room. All she wanted to do was sleep for a few hours so she would feel rested enough to have dinner with them when they got back. Now that she knew what was making her feel like this, she rxed.


    Tina didn¡¯t want Ben sitting in the dark while she slept. She had a cell phone to call them if she needed them and she could call the front desk for anything else. So out he went!


    Ben sat between the two women in the taxi and held their hands. His mind was spinning. Gabrie smiled at Catherine across Ben¡¯s chest and she returned it. Ben was like a boy on Christmas morning. Full of anticipation and fidgeting. He lifted their hands to his mouth and caressed their knuckles with his lips.


    ¡°Ben! Stop that!¡± Gabrie gasped as sparks shot through her body. She heard Cat moan from her own pleasure. Gabrie¡¯s face flushed and he leaned over and took her mouth with his. She melted under his passionate kiss and when he pulled back she was breathless and her heart was racing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ben turned to Cat and she leaned up to meet his lips. They tasted each other and slowly pulled back.


    When he¡¯d gathered his wits back he spoke. ¡°I want you both to know my feelings for you haven¡¯t changed¡­¡± He paused as he reflected on that. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. They feel stronger than before. It actually feels like my life has gotten sharper, brighter, more focused. Thest time I felt this good was that first day I was¡­ with you¡­ both.¡± He nced at the driver but he didn¡¯t appear to be paying attention.


    Gabrie and Catherine were all smiles as they felt his love for them practically radiating from him. They leaned their heads on his shoulders and he kissed the top of their heads.


    The taxi pulled off the main drag and pulled up to the curb in a quaint little street. Ben paid and they got out to find their family. Cat pulled out her phone to send a text and saw Sophia had sent one to her earlier. She read the message and teared up. She loved her daughter so much!


    She sent a text to her saying they¡¯d arrived and were looking for the kids.


    Momentster she received one saying they were all sitting in a little sidewalk caf¨¦ five shops down from the beginning of the shopping area. Catherine looked down thene and thought she saw the ce so she tugged on Ben¡¯s hand and he pulled Gabrie until they were standing before their families. Thedies were surrounded by shopping bags.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve really been sessful already and this is just the side street. The main shopping area is two blocks away.¡± Gabrie said. All of their faces registered shock. They thought this was it.


    Gabrie and Catherine started tough and their kids startedughing too. ¡°Ah, you really had us there for a moment!¡± Megan chuckled which just made the mothersugh harder. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t kidding.¡± Gabrie managed to get out as they saw their expressions freeze again.

 382

    Ben pulled a pen out of his pocket and startedbeling the bags with the owner¡¯s name so he could carry them all together. Thedies smiled as he looked inside andplimented them on their selections and asked for the receipts. He wrote their names on those as well. Soon everyone was smiling and looking forward to the rest of their shopping.


    There was one small bag at the end and Ben saw it was Lucy¡¯s.


    ¡°Is this all you found?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°That was all I could convince her to let me buy.¡± Megan growled.


    ¡°Lucy,e here.¡± he said seriously.


    She walked over to stand next to him. She was looking at his feet so he reached over and lifted her chin so he could see her eyes.


    ¡°Are we making you ufortable? Have we offended you?¡± he asked.


    Her eyes widened in surprise and she shook her head.


    ¡°Did I not say I would ensure you had a future? Your future includes being dressed. I want you to buy some clothes. Clothing that makes you happy. I love what you do with that shirt but maybe you¡¯d be morefortable with something that doesn¡¯t squeeze your¡­ assets so tightly,¡± he said with a sexy growl.


    She giggled and thrust her chest up and out and it was Ben¡¯s turn to go wide eyed. He blushed and her giggle became louder.


    Meganughed as well. ¡°Man, I¡¯ll never be able to wear that shirt again without thinking how I can¡¯t do it justice!¡± Lucyughed and patted Megan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Are we ready to do some SHOPPING?¡± Ben said in an announcer¡¯s voice.


    ¡°YES!¡± went up the cheer. So they did.


    Hourster the weary shoppers arrived back at the hotel with their enormous haul. There was just too much for even Ben to carry. He had taken care of the remaining purchases personally so he had the receipts. Gabrie was going to ship the items home through her business ount so Ben would pay the duties on that. Simpler and they wouldn¡¯t have so much to carry with them on the rest of the trip.


    When they reached their floor Ben called out the names on the bags he still had and each person came forward to im theirs. Soon everyone had a nice collection around their feet. Ben was the only one who didn¡¯t have any purchases. Even Daniel had scored some clothes, some books, and a kit for building a small robot he¡¯d found in a toy store. With a ¡®thanks¡¯ thrown over his shoulder he raced off to his room to begin building before he was called for dinner.


    Miriam was closest so she gave him a big hug and thanked him for the great day of shopping. She rushed back to her room to see which of her new outfits she¡¯d wear at dinner that night.


    Gabrie came forward and hugged Ben. He gave her a kiss and she leaned into it. When she pulled back she looked up into his eyes. ¡°Tonight is our date night. Just the two of us for dinner and a little sightseeing of Paris at night.¡±


    ¡°That sounds wonderful!¡± Ben smiled. ¡°When do we leave?¡±


    ¡°Thirty minutes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready.¡±


    She turned and took her parcels to her room.


    Catherine was next and pressed herself against him as she kissed him deeply. Ben was conscious of his audience so he reigned in his desire to pull her body against his and grab her ass. It was a damn good kiss all the same.


    She pulled back and wobbled with a grin on her face. ¡°Thanks for a great day today Ben!¡± she said, her eyes twinkling. He recalled their little fun too and his face pinked up just a little. ¡°Tomorrow night is ours,¡± she said with a sexy smile as she walked to her room.


    Ben was visibly showing his appreciation for Catherine¡¯s kiss when Sophia hugged him and thanked him for the clothes. He felt her pressing against his body and he just got harder. She pulled back a little and gave him an innocent kiss on the lips as she said goodnight.


    Rachel matched her sister¡¯s moves exactly and Ben was beginning to wish he¡¯d packed looser pants. As she left Megan slipped in and got a quick hug but didn¡¯t crush herself against him. He was grateful for that.


    ¡°Lucy needs a suitcase as her new clothes should NOT be shoved into that backpack of hers.¡± Megan said.


    ¡°Agreed! We¡¯ll pick one up before we leave Paris,¡± Ben replied.


    Megan headed for her room and Lucy walked up to Ben. ¡°May I speak with you in your room?¡±


    Ben agreed and they stepped inside the door. Once inside Lucy pushed Ben back against the door and dropped to her knees. She unzipped his pants while looking up at him with desperation and lust in her eyes. Down went his pants and up came his cock as it bounced free of the confines of his pant leg.


    Ben felt Lucy pressing her face against the side of his cock and her smooth skin felt so good he moaned and rested back against the door.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lucy began stroking his balls with her tongue and his cock stiffened further. Her hands ran up and down the length of him as she alternated sucking on each of his balls. Next her tongue ran up and down the sides of his cock making him slick and wet with her spit. She sucked the thick head of his cock into her mouth and rolled her tongue around it. Then it was sliding into her mouth and down her throat.


    ¡°God! Lucy, oh geez!¡± he gasped as he felt her swallowing against his cock. It was heaven and she began to pump him aggressively in long strokes from her mouth to deep in her throat. She went faster and faster and Ben¡¯s mind was spinning out of control with the incredible sensations.


    ¡°Ohmigod! Lucy! Too much! I¡¯m going to cum!¡± he cried out.

 383

    She took a deep breath and took him in deep one more time tipping Ben¡¯s control over the edge. Just as the first jet of cum raced down his cock she pulled back to just keep the head in her mouth and load after load fired into her mouth. She hummed in pleasure and the vibrations intensified Ben¡¯s orgasm causing him to groan and shake.


    Lucy swallowed and swallowed and once Ben was done she took him down her throat once more to squeeze everyst drop from him. The intensity was almost too much for Ben and his knees wobbled. She pulled back and tenderly kissed the head of his cock after it left her mouth then smiled up at him.


    ¡°What- what was that for?¡± Ben gasped with his eyes closed as he leaned back against the door.


    ¡°Because I wanted to. You¡¯re being so incredible for me I wanted to do something to show my appreciation. I have nothing but I can offer myself which I dly do for you. Besides you really looked like you needed it,¡± she smiled coyly.


    He looked down at her and smiled in wonder at the young woman. She pulled his pants up and he tucked his rxed member away. He held out his hand and pulled her to her feet. He took her face between his hands and gave her lips a tender kiss. She was trembling by the end of the kiss.


    He nced at the time and frowned. ¡°I have to get ready for dinner and I need to check in with Tina. I hate leaving you in this state.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! It¡¯s enough to know you care¡­ for now,¡± she gave him a crooked grin. With a quick peck on is lips she slipped out the door to go back to her room.


    Ben freshened up and changed into nicer clothes for his date. Then he made his way to see Tina. He knocked and Rachel opened the door.


    ¡°Ooo! You clean up real nice!¡± Rachel said while eyeing his body in his suit. She went back to getting ready and Ben did his best to ignore the extra sway in her svelte hips as she walked away in only her panties and bra.


    Tina walked over to meet Ben and he gave her a loving kiss. She pushed his face back with her fingers gently as the kiss was lingering a little too much and she was getting a bit wobbly. She smiled up at him.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Tired. I remember the initial weeks are like this. My body is busy building a baby so I¡¯m tired all the time. I think it would be best if I went back home at the end of the week. I won¡¯t be able to travel in the car for long periods and it would make the trip miserable for everyone else. Before you say anything you are not going home with me. You will finish this amazing vacation and bring me back souvenirs,¡± Tina said patting his arm.


    ¡°But what about your anxiety?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ben, I have you with me all the time now. I still worry about losing you but I spent the day today thinking how close I am to you now and that thought helps tame my fears.¡±


    He pulled her into his arms for a tender hug and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°Can you arrange a flight home for me?¡± she asked into his chest.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Tonight is your date night with Gabrie. She is the most special of all of us for she was the one to help you see how you could love us all without hurting any. I am eternally in her debt as I am in yours. Please make her evening as special as mine was that first night you took me dancing.¡±


    ¡°Remind me to take you dancing again when you are feeling better. Will I get a date night with you in Paris?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes, I believe that is on the schedule,¡± she smiled at him with a twinkle in her eyes.


    He gave her another kiss then left the room to meet Gabrie who was justing out her door. She looked amazing in a ck shimmering dress that clung to her curves and showed a delightful amount of cleavage. She wore a glittery ne which just drew his eyes to her skin.


    ¡°WOW!¡± he said as he walked up to her. ¡°You look breathtaking!¡± He held out his arm. ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    They took a cab from the hotel to a restaurant Gabrie knew. The weather that night was perfect for sitting outside so she chose this ce for its roof top terrace and excellent food.


    They were seated and took in the ambiance. Paris at night is magic.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Detective Babineaux sipped at her coffee as she watched the restaurant across the street. Kirion was on a date tonight. He had the dark haired woman with him. She was very attractive and she didn¡¯t appear to be as flighty as the others. How Kirion could be such a cold blooded killer and still surround himself with these women she didn¡¯t know.


    Chanel had slept through her rm this morning due to her exhaustion and by the time she got to the hotel she saw a group heading off. She hadn¡¯t seen if Kirion was with them so she had to follow. It turned out to be the younger members of his group. Chanel had studied the two white blondedies as they were so simr to the older one who looked so much like¡­ she turned her mind away from that thought. When some street kids looked like they were going to get violent the other young blond arrived and had taken a little revenge of her own.


    Chanel chuckled at that memory. Just as feisty as Isabelle- SHIT! She struggled to force the memories back into her mind. She red around to see if anyone had noticed but she was being ignored.


    Babineaux had called in a couple of officers to take the punks into custody to ensure they didn¡¯t ¡®interfere with an ongoing investigation¡¯. Well, that¡¯s what she told the officers. They didn¡¯tin too much as they got to beat on the thugs in an alley as she looked the other way.


    Kirion had finally arrived and Chanel thought she was in for a dull afternoon watching them shop then she saw Isabelle¡¯s ghost. The woman was perfection in every way and it had seized her heart to watch her smile at Kirion. A nightmare! The woman she loved acting like she loved the man who had taken her life. The pain was too great and Chanel had fled once more.


    When she¡¯d gotten her wits back about her she waited outside the hotel. Kirion was most active at night when he¡¯d been on his murderous spree so Chanel decided watching at night would be the most productive. When he exited the hotel with the dark haired beauty Chanel breathed a sigh of relief it wasn¡¯t the blond. She¡¯d followed them to this restaurant and did a quick reconnaissance to ensure he wouldn¡¯t be able to slip away unseen.


    So now she waited.


    She felt eyes on her and nced around but couldn¡¯t tell who it was. She took her badge out and ced it on the table. That should warn off any would be Lotharios. She settled in for a long wait.


    Ben sat across from a raven haired goddess with the most alluring green eyes he¡¯d ever seen. The stunning cityscape view from the terrace was lost on him as he watched the way the candlelight yed across her features.


    ¡°Stop staring!¡± Gabrie admonished him with fake annoyance. His rapt attention was actually making her feel wonderful and special. The best part was he wasn¡¯t faking his interest. Her husband used to pretend he was interested in her after his passion changed from her to money. Ben noticed everything and actually listened.


    ¡°Would you like another ss of wine?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, two is quite enough for me tonight. How was your meal?¡± she said spotting his clean te. ¡°Did you lick the te when I wasn¡¯t watching?¡±


    He grinned and pointed to the empty bread basket. His appetite had been voracious tonight and the bread made an excellent tool for soaking up the delicious sauce.

 384

    ¡°Do you want to look at a dessert menu?¡± she asked him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°No, I know what I want,¡± he said, devouring her with his eyes.


    Gabrie felt a thrill run through her body. She hadn¡¯t admitted it to anyone but she loved how intense and dangerous Ben¡¯s scar made him look. She wasn¡¯t used to the rough side of Ben but it got her so hot! She blushed and squirmed as tingles shot through her warm ces.


    ¡°Th-the check then?¡± she stuttered as her voice betrayed her.


    The heat in his look increased as he heard his prey was ready to be taken.


    Gabrie smiled and quickly caught the eye of their waitress who had been ineffectively flirting with Ben through dinner. Ben ced his card on the table never once taking his eyes off of Gabrie¡¯s.


    ¡°Ben, please stop that! We¡¯ll never make it back to the hotel otherwise,¡± she whispered to him.


    ¡°Maybe I can¡¯t wait. Maybe I want you¡­ now,¡± he growled low in his throat and the waitress chose that moment to appear and caught his words. She froze and stared at Ben open mouthed, hand to her throat. ¡°Can we pay the bill, quickly?¡± he said looking up in the woman¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Certainement, monsieur!¡± she said breathily and scurried away.


    ¡°The poor thing is going to be traumatized by your beastly behavior!¡± Gabrie said quietly with a sexy smile. She was feeling a warm flush spreading over her body and her nipples were stiff with need as Ben¡¯s eyes traveled over her exposed skin.


    Momentster the waitress returned with the bill and Ben settled up. He made sure to give her a generous tip as she had been very attentive.


    ¡°Merci, monsieur!¡± she said demurely, unable to look away from him.


    Ben stood and pulled out Gabrie¡¯s chair. They left the restaurant arm in arm and made their way towards the river. They enjoyed the feel of each other¡¯s bodies brushing together as they walked. Ben stopped them when they reached a dark spot along the walkway. He¡¯d seen other lovers pausing along the route and he desperately wanted to kiss Gabrie. He pulled her against him as he dipped his head to kiss her. She tilted her head up to meet it. His lips were demanding and hers surrendered to his need. Her tongue met his halfway and their breathing picked up. Gabrie gasped when Ben¡¯s hands slid down her back to squeeze her curvy ass. She felt the bulge of his thick cock pressing against her. The tingles red and she felt a little weak in the knees. She knew he wanted her so much! She pulled back and tried to catch her breath.


    ¡°Ben, wait! Oh my god! Ben! You¡¯re going to make me go off right here on the street!¡± she said breathily as she leaned her forehead against his cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking for a bit. We have the whole night! Let me catch my breath!¡±


    He nodded and took her arm again and they resumed their walk. They made it as far as the next taxi stand when Gabrie pulled Ben over to the first avable car. Ben was grinning widely as he followed the excited woman.


    Chanel walked along the river following Kirion and his woman. She saw them pause in a shadowed area and just for a second she thought Kirion might be attacking her but they parted and kept walking. She felt ufortable watching the man kiss the beauty. It felt wrong to her. She moved forward and soon she was in the dark section. She nced up and saw a burnt out streetlight. When she looked forward again she saw the woman suddenly begin to drag Kirion to a taxi stand so she surged forward to catch up. She couldn¡¯t let her quarry get away.


    She missed seeing the eyes watching her from the shadows where she¡¯d been just seconds before.


    Gabrie pulled back slowly from Ben¡¯s lips with a moan. God, she wanted him so badly just not here in the elevator. It reached their floor and she pulled him after her. She pushed him towards his room.


    ¡°Go get ready, I need to get something. I¡¯ll be there in a second.¡±


    Ben smiled and leaned in for another kiss. Oh god, his lips! She pushed him back and he grinned as he hustled to his room. Once he was inside Gabrie went to Tina¡¯s room and knocked.


    Rachel answered and looked at Gabrie¡¯s smeared lipstick in surprise.


    ¡°Ah good, Rachel. I need to borrow some condoms,¡± she asked.


    Rachel blushed nervously. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°Because you and Sophia are nning on getting Ben into your beds and you discovered today that he¡¯s not sterile. Are you telling me you didn¡¯t take steps to protect yourself?¡±


    Rachel¡¯s mouth opened and closed as she looked like she was going to try to argue. Then her shoulders just dropped. ¡°How many do you want?¡±


    ¡°Two- no! Three!¡± she gushed and grinned at Rachel¡¯s pout. The young woman went back into her room and returned with the condom pack she¡¯d picked up with Sophia at the pharmacy before they went out to dinner.


    ¡°Are you going to tell mom?¡± Rachel asked as she handed them to Gabrie.


    ¡°Rachel, she already knows! We talked about it and we were going to speak to you both at breakfast tomorrow. We need you two to be sensitive to Ben¡¯s state of mind. If he¡¯s notfortable moving to that kind of rtionship with you then that¡¯s his decision and it¡¯s final. No pushing after that. No jealousy or drama is allowed. You need to also be aware, and this is critical, he¡¯s not someone who has sex without an emotional context. If you¡¯re looking to have a quickie and drop him, look elsewhere. Is that understood?¡±


    Rachel was nodding and looking at Gabrie with wide eyes. She was sure they were going to be shut down cold.


    ¡°Thanks for these! I¡¯ll rece the box tomorrow!¡± Gabrie said and quickly moved to Ben¡¯s door and ducked inside.


    Rachel went back to bed andy staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°Gabrie is an amazing woman isn¡¯t she.¡± Tina said in the darkness.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ given me something to think about.¡± Rachel said.


    ¡°Yes, she does that. Goodnight!¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s eyes fluttered open as she woke next to the big man in his enormous bed. She could hear him breathing slowly so she knew he was still asleep. Considering the amount of energy he¡¯d used the night before she wasn¡¯t at all surprised.


    God, she felt good from the top of her scalp down to the underside of her toes. ¡®Thoroughly fucked¡¯ as Cat would say. She stifled a chuckle and looked over at Ben sleeping blissfully.


    He¡¯d been an animalst night! The moment she stepped into his room he¡¯d grabbed her and carried her to the bed over his shoulder, his right hand gripping her ass, hard. She saw he waspletely naked. He dropped her gently on the bed and immediately flipped her onto her stomach to unzip her dress. He pulled her up and stripped the dress from her all the while holding her eyes with his. God! The hunger in his eyes sent a thrill through her body.


    No sooner than he had her naked his mouth was on hers, his kisses passionate and strong. She felt herself floating as his lips moved down her neck and across her chest to her nipples. He teased and suckled until she thought she¡¯d go mad. Then he moved lower and her breathing got faster with anticipation. The nibbling, caressing kisses on her thighs drove her desire higher and higher so when his mouth finally met her wet pussy the intensity made her white out for a few seconds.


    Benvished attention on her opening with his tongue and fingers and brought her to several gentle orgasms. Once again her mind was floating away from her body in a blissful haze. When his thick cock began to slide into her pussy she moaned loudly because he felt so good spreading her wide and going so deep. She jolted then as she remembered the condom she wanted him to wear.


    She frantically looked down and she saw an open wrapper on the sheets. He¡¯d found them where she¡¯d dropped them on the bed and put one on. He smiled at her beaming face then began to drive his cock into her, bouncing her against the mattress. Her eyes rolled back as her body began a slow build up to a truly colossal release. She could feel the energy transferring from him to every cell of her body, growing, swelling, tingling and trembling with potential. Her breathing was reduced to panting as every system in her body was directed to that incredible pressure in her core. Ben¡¯s thrusts became faster and more urgent as he approached his own orgasm. She began to whimper with need as her clit took surge after surge when their bodies collided together. His cock was filling her sopletely and she loved every second. She was so close!


    Then he growled deep in his chest and ground himself against her as he peaked. The extra stimtion was just what she needed and she tipped over her own edge into waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She clung to Ben with all her might as she felt her mind fill with light. She was embarrassed to recall that she¡¯d screamed when the damn burst on that orgasm.


    When the room came back to her Ben was lying on his back with her cuddled against his side. She looked down and saw he¡¯d removed the condom and his cock was in its semi-erect state. She reached down and touched it. Hot. Powerful. Hard again. She smiled up at him then slipped lower on the bed until she was within licking distance to it. She looked up at his face again and saw the hunger in his eyes once more. It was primal!


    She moved forward and ran her tongue along his length. Ben sucked in his breath through his teeth. She bathed his cock with her tongue then suddenly swooped over him and took him deep into her mouth. Ben cried out and slipped his fingers into her hair. He didn¡¯t direct her efforts. He just liked the feel of her hair in his hands and to feel the motion of her head as she made long slow strokes, taking him a little deeper each time. He almost reached the back of her throat but her gag reflex kicked in and she pulled him from her mouth. She¡¯d gotten more of him in thanst time so she was proud of that achievement.


    She peeled another condom open and carefully rolled it over his cock. She was d Rachel had thought to buy the extrarge ones as it was a snug fit. She threw a leg over Ben¡¯s legs and rubbed her wet pussy along his hard shaft, adding her slickness to him.


    Then she moved up and held his cock up to her opening and pushed down. She was still very wet so he slid inside slowly but smoothly. So fucking big!

 385

    Ben reached up and took her breasts in his hands and gave them a squeeze, running his thumbs over her nipples. In reaction, Gabrie leaned into his hands and he gently brought her down to lie on his chest. His cock was still buried deep in her pussy and he moved his hands down to caress her ass.


    ¡°Oh god Ben! You feel so good!¡± she moaned before he kissed her deeply. Her head was spinning with all the sensations. His mouth caressing hers, their tongues intertwining, her breasts pressing against his chest, his hands squeezing her ass cheeks, and most wonderful of all, his thick, hard cock filling her up so deliciously. She felt the heat of him reaching so deep inside of her.


    Ben pulled back from the kiss and he began to rock her up and down his chest. This caused her nipples to drag across his chest and his scars rubbed them in a very stimting way.


    The motion also slid his cock in and out of her and rubbed her clit against his pelvis. There was almost too much stimtion but she couldn¡¯t stop him as it felt so good!


    Her hips began to move on their own in little circles as she rocked up and down. Ben began the thrust a little more strongly and soon she was almost bouncing on his cock as he increased his speed. How Ben could maintain the pace for so long amazed her as it went on and on. She lost muscle coordination and dropped to his chest as her orgasm took her. She felt Ben stiffen under her and drive himself deep onest time as he peaked as well.


    He kissed her forehead after they caught their breath. ¡°I love you, Gabrie.¡± he said softly.


    She lifted her face to look at him. ¡°I love you too, Ben.¡± She was too exhausted to move so she fell asleep on his chest. The fact that she was now beside him under the sheets meant Ben had taken care of her again. He was such a good man!


    Ben turned over onto his side facing her and his eyes blinked open. A smile crept onto his lips.


    ¡°Good morning Gabrie,¡± he whispered, his voice rough with sleep.


    ¡°Good morning Ben,¡± she whispered back to him.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Early still I think,¡± she looked around for a clock and spotted one. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s only 6:15AM.¡±


    ¡°The hotel has a gym doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯d like to get a workout in.¡± he said. ¡°Would you care to join me?¡±


    She chuckled at his eager look. ¡°No thank you, I had my workoutst night! You beast!¡± She grinned at him and yfully pped his arm lightly.


    He leaned over and gave her a quick kiss then slipped out of bed. She admired his naked body as he walked over to the bureau to get his workout clothes. He went into the bathroom and a few minutester he came out dressed for the gym. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± Gabrie waved at him from thefort of the bed.


    He took the elevator down to the lower level where the gym was located and let himself in with his room key. There were only a few other people using the equipment at this time so he was able to grab a bottle of water and a towel and head straight for the dual stack functional trainers in the corner. He adjusted the machine for a warm up and ran through his sets with the lighter weights to limber himself up. When he was ready he added the extra tes and moved through the sets once more and felt his muscles strain at the load. Soon he had a good burn going. He felt good and his routine was soon over. He drank his water and wiped off his face with the towel and spotted a brte woman in tight spandex watching him from her seat on an incline bench. He took in the luxurious mahogany hair pulled back in a ponytail and the dark intense eyes and recognized her. Margaux De Cruz.


    He wiped down the machine and walked over to the woman.


    ¡°Hello! You¡¯re a guest here too? I thought you said you had an apartment in Paris.¡± he asked.


    She didn¡¯t appear to be too happy to see him. ¡°Yes, after ourst encounter I- I decided I needed a fresh start. So I¡¯m redecorating the apartment. I¡¯m having it repainted and I can¡¯t be there due to the fumes.¡±


    She seemed a little shaken.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry if I¡¯ve upset you. I never meant to,¡± he apologized.


    ¡°No, you did nothing but open my eyes to the lie I was living. The boys were parasites I dly epted in my vanity. You were right. I can do much better.¡± She smiled at Ben and he returned it.


    ¡°Would you like to join us for breakfast? The gang usually gathers at 8AM in the restaurant,¡± he offered.


    She looked at him assessing his intent. She saw only the honest desire to be friendly. ¡°Yes, I think I would like to meet these women who have conquered their insecurities.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°See you at 8 then.¡±


    He went back to his room and met Gabrieing out. ¡°Leaving so soon? I was hoping we could freshen up together.¡±


    She smiled at him and gave him a sweet kiss. ¡°We are visiting the museums and art galleries today. I want to ensure I have enough energy tost the day. I¡¯ll see you downstairs at breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Ah, about breakfast. I invited a guest to join us. Do you recall the woman I mentioned Catherine¡¯s girls, Lucy and I met when we went clubbing? Her name is Margaux De Cruz. She¡¯s our age and has just undergone a re-evaluation of her life and looks a little shaken up. I asked her to join us. She said she was interested in meeting the women who¡¯ve ¡®conquered their insecurities¡¯.¡±


    Gabrie shook her head with a grin at Ben. What had he done to that poor woman? ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll meet her as well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks! Sure you don¡¯t want to join me?¡± he bounced his eyebrows at her and sheughed quietly and headed for her own room to get ready.


    Ben went inside to take his shower and get dressed. He recalled that Tina had asked him to book her a ticket home so he opened up his notebook and logged into the airline website. He saw there was avability in first ss for several seats so he booked one for Tina and booked the one next to her as well just in case she needed him.


    He was looking forward to seeing the Louvre and the art museums. He knew Daniel was super excited about it and he looked forward to seeing the boy¡¯s enthusiasm. When he was ready he walked over to check on Tina and met Racheling out of their room.


    ¡°Good morning, Rachel!¡± he said in greeting.


    ¡°Morning, Ben!¡± she smiled up at him.


    ¡°How is Tina doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the washroom right now. Mornings aren¡¯t so good for her yet. She has more energyter in the day. She¡¯s not very talkative when she¡¯s like this. Maybe you should wait untilter,¡± she suggested.


    Ben looked troubled but nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s ok. It¡¯s morning sickness. She¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Rachel said cing her hand on his arm. She felt him rx a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some breakfast. I¡¯ll bring something back for Tina.¡±


    They took the elevator down to the lobby and he didn¡¯t notice that Rachel¡¯s hand was on his arm. She¡¯d looped her arm through his and he¡¯d unconsciously ced his other hand over hers. He led her into the restaurant and spotted Catherine already at their table with Sophia who had a grin on her face for some reason.


    ¡°Good morning, Catherine, Sophia!¡± he said with a smile.


    Before Rachel would release his arm she tilted her face up and he kissed her soft lips. She sat across from her older sister with a rosy glow on her cheeks. Ben walked around the table and Sophia tilted her face back in his direction so he paused at her chair and kissed her as well. Then he managed to get to Catherine who was looking a little put out by her daughters. That disappeared when his mouth met hers. He caressed her lips and sucked at her plump lower one and she felt a tingle shoot through her body. Finally she pushed him back gently as her face flushed. She nced at her daughters who were grinning at her.


    ¡°Damn he¡¯s a good kisser!¡± she whispered to them.


    Ben pulled the chair next to Catherine out and sat. He was at the center of the table with five empty seats across from him and two to his right.


    Megan and Lucy arrived and came over to his side of the table to get a morning kiss. Megan took hers on her cheek but Lucy¡¯s kiss included some tongue. Ben had to gently disengage the woman as his pants were bing ufortably tight. Megan sat next to Rachel across from her mother. Lucy made to take the chair across from Ben but he spoke up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that chair empty as we¡¯ll be having a guest for breakfast. Margaux De Cruz, the woman we met at the dance club, is staying at the hotel while her apartment is being painted and I invited her to join us. She mentioned that she wanted to meet Catherine and Gabrie.¡±


    Just then Gabrie arrived with Miriam and Daniel and at their back was Margaux.


    Ben waved and Gabrie looked behind herself to smile at the woman. They greeted each other and the new arrivals went to the table. Margaux sat across from Ben, Daniel sat next to Lucy, Gabrie sat next to Ben after getting a kiss and Miriam sat next to her.


    Ben made introductions and everyone smiled at their guest.


    ¡°Tina would have joined us but she¡¯s not well,¡± he said and she nodded.


    ¡°I see where your daughters got their beauty!¡± Margaux said to Catherine who smiled brilliantly. Their guest turned to Gabrie. ¡°And yours as well!¡± Miriam was delighted to be included considering how exotic and lovely Margaux was.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aside from myself this table has an overabundance of beauty,¡± Ben said looking around himself. ¡°And handsomeness!¡± he rified at Daniel¡¯s annoyed look. That drew chuckles.


    The waiters arrived to save Ben and everyone spent some time looking at the menus.


    ¡°Breakfast is on me as you are my guest.¡± Ben said to Margaux who smiled and nodded politely.

 386

    They ced their orders and coffee was served.


    Ben could see Margaux wished to ask something but was intimidated by the presence of the kids. He saw the order of dry toast Rachel ordered for Tina at her elbow.


    ¡°Daniel, could I ask a favor? Could you bring some toast up to Tina. It¡¯s by Rachel. Borrow her key and just leave the toast on the table next to her bed if Tina¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    The boy nodded and walked over to Rachel to get the room key and te of toast. He walked out of the restaurant on his mission.


    Margaux nced over at Miriam but Ben nodded. She cleared her throat. ¡°Gabrie. I understand that you are with Ben as is Catherine and Tina and another woman whose name eludes me. I don¡¯t know how this is possible without jealousy. Knowing he is having sex with all of these other women? Does that not make you feel jealous? I can¡¯t imagine it!¡±


    Gabrie nodded. ¡°There are definitely men that I couldn¡¯t do this with. Men who lust for me but don¡¯t respect me, who don¡¯t want to be part of my life unless they can control it. These are men I couldn¡¯t trust. But there isn¡¯t a dishonest or maniptive bone in Ben¡¯s body. I¡¯m safe in putting my heart in his hands because he¡¯d never hurt me. He loves me. Completely. He loves Catherine and Tina and Trish. Completely. There is nopetition. We may share his time but his love isn¡¯t divided amongst us. We all get all of his love.¡±


    Margaux looked at Gabrie. ¡°What about marriage?¡±


    ¡°I was married. I got two wonderful children from that marriage but my husband lost interest in me. It was a very lonely marriage. With Ben I have a partner who is interested in my life and supportive of me. I don¡¯t need to be married to him. Don¡¯t get me wrong, marriage can be wonderful and it has its benefits, but I just don¡¯t need it at this stage of my life. I love my life. I love my kids. I love Ben. I have a very strong circle of friends. It¡¯s more than enough.¡± Gabrie smiled at Catherine.


    Margaux turned to her next. ¡°You feel the same way?¡±


    ¡°When Gabrie was first with Ben I didn¡¯t take it well as I was in love with him too. But she opened my eyes to the fact that Ben was capable of loving unconditionally andpletely and she loved me enough to share his time with me. I love Ben very deeply. I know he loves me. My marriage gave me my wonderful girls and a husband who didn¡¯t respect me. He didn¡¯t even love me at the end. I agree with Gabrie. That loneliness was horrible. With Ben I no longer have to feel that. Because of him I¡¯m sure there are men out there that are worthy of loving. Maybe they might not understand a non-monogamous rtionship but would be wonderful in a one on one rtionship. But like Gabrie said, I love my life, my kids, my friends and Ben and it¡¯s all I need.¡±


    Margaux contemted their words as Daniel returned. He looked at his sister whose eyes were sparkling with excitement. She had been included in the adult¡¯s conversation!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The trick is finding someone you can trust,¡± Margaux said, almost to herself.


    ¡°From the outset there has to be an understanding thatplete honesty is mandatory. Sometimes it means you hear stuff that isn¡¯t nice but there is no second guessing. Honesty is the ONLY policy and you have to keep the lines ofmunication open,¡± Ben exined. Daniel gave Ben the thumbs up for his words and he returned it.


    The food arrived and everyone tucked into their meal. Everyone except Margaux who picked at hers, clearly conflicted about something.


    As they finished their meals the members of the group went back up to their rooms to get ready for heading out. Ben charged the meal to the room then there was only him, Catherine, Gabrie and Margaux.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Margaux?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Dark brown eyes lifted to look at her through thickshes holding back tears. ¡°You have managed to conquer something I have battled my entire life. Jealousy is a curse in my family. My mother was Spanish and my father was French. He was so good looking. Many women were drawn to him and my mother seethed with jealousy. He loved her dearly and was faithful to her for years until he could take her poison no longer and left us. Her poison infected me. Who could love someone so riddled with fear and loathing? I¡¯m destined to be alone!¡± she said quietly and tears dripped fromsh to cheek. Ben made to get up but Catherine put a hand on his arm as Gabrie got up from her chair and moved to the woman¡¯s side. She took Margaux¡¯s hands and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, sessful, intelligent, and strong! You know your enemy so you can work to eliminate the jealousy in your heart. It¡¯s just fear and it can be beaten. We¡¯re proof!¡± she said to the Spanish beauty.


    ¡°Because you have found a man worthy of you! The men I meet are only interested in my looks and my money. The other two attributes frighten them off. My ex-husband told me my mind was my worst asset.¡±


    ¡°Only a man of weak character would be frightened by a woman¡¯s intelligence.¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°Where are the men of strong character?¡± she snapped.


    ¡°They exist!¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°You can say that because you¡¯ve found yours. I need to find mine. I know intimately the terrible loneliness you both spoke of. Thest years of my marriage were cold and when I caught him with his assistant I finally ended it. I found my own young ythings and for a time I convinced myself I was happy and content. Then you showed up and destroyed my illusions.¡± She looked at Ben with rage and sorrow on her face.


    He knew it was self-pity but Ben couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer seeing her pain. He surged to his feet tugging free of Catherine¡¯s hand. He walked around to Margaux¡¯s side and looked down at her. Gabrie looked at him with a concerned expression. She knew well hispulsion to rescue a damsel in distress but this one could damage him in her unstable state.


    Ben caught himself when he saw Gabrie¡¯s expression. He knew himself too. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he knelt down next to Margaux¡¯s chair.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m sorry about the pain you are feeling now. I think you had to go through that to get clear of the lies you were living with. They weren¡¯t healthy for you. Now that you are free of them you should feel good about yourself. Hold your head high. Gabrie was right. You are beautiful and sessful but you have to rely on your best attributes, your intelligence and strength to get you to a ce where you love yourself. Only then can you defeat your jealousy. Once you arefortable with yourself then you can open yourself to others. If you made bad choices in the past learn from them but remember what I said about honesty. The most important person you must be honest with is yourself. Take ownership of the things you did, no matter how small they may be, which contributed to the dissolution of your marriage. This will help you heal and move forward with a better chance of building a healthy rtionship in the future. You have so much to offer. You will find the right person for you.¡±


    Gabrie and Catherine were looking at him with love in their eyes.

 387

    Margaux nodded shakily to Ben. She looked at the two women with tears in her eyes. ¡°I see what you see in him. You are very fortunate. Maybe one day I will be as fortunate.¡± She stood suddenly and strode away quickly.


    Ben stood and watched her leave with a knot in his chest. He knew she had to get through the pain on her own but it was still hard to watch.


    Catherine came around the table and hugged him as Gabrie hugged him from his other side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see some sights,¡± he said quietly.


    Daniel¡¯s enthusiasm and delight in the Louvre brought Ben¡¯s mood back from the dark ce Margaux¡¯s pain had taken it. He and the boy rushed from room to room examining the amazing works of art and historical artifacts. Daniel took pictures and made notes on his phone as he was working on a project for school and Ben helped him find the pieces he needed to document for his report.


    Gabrie¡¯s cheeks were hurting from grinning at their excitement. Miriam walked with her mother and exchanged smiles as they saw the two ¡®boys¡¯ at y.


    Cat was grinning at Gabrie¡¯s happiness. She and her daughters were attracting as much attention as the disys. The four tall blond beauties walking in a group through the museum might as well have been a moving art exhibit as tourists asked them to pause for photos frequently. Megan was starting to get annoyed by the attention so she and Lucy broke off from the group and agreed to meet up again at the main entrance in an hour.


    Sophia and Rachel drew their mother out into a main hallway to review the museum¡¯s floorn to see where they¡¯d been and where they had yet to go.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It is true! There is more beauty moving through the museum than hangs on its walls!¡± a voice said behind Catherine.


    She turned as did Sophia and Rachel to see a short, slim man in an immacte suit. She immediately shed to an image of her husband as this man had the sameplexion and build. He had sharp but attractive features, dark eyes and a well-trimmed beard and hair.


    Catherine smiled and the man stepped closer. ¡°I am Rachid Shakir and the treasures of this establishment have paled now that I have witnessed your glory.¡±


    Sophia and Rachel snorted and began tough. Catherine blushed in embarrassment. She thought the man¡¯s derations were a little grandiose, ok, over the top, butughing at him was a little much¡­ but she couldn¡¯t keep an amused smile from her own lips.


    Rachid looked at the women in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected this reaction at all. He was highly offended!


    ¡°That is very kind of you to say. Thank you! I hope they haven¡¯t paled so much that you don¡¯t enjoy the rest of your visit.¡± Catherine offered as she moved to lead her daughters away.


    Rachid wasn¡¯t used to being dismissed. He didn¡¯t like it. Especially from a woman. He reached out and roughly grabbed the wrist of the woman who¡¯d spoken then hissed with surprise as she broke his grip and pushed him back. The smile in her eyes was gone and in its ce was a fierce anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t EVER touch me again!¡± she growled menacingly and all three women red at him.


    His bodyguard Omar was immediately at his side and the women stepped back.


    Ben and Daniel were walking past on their way to the next room and the confrontation caught his attention. He looked over at Catherine and picked up the signal for help. His eyes went cold.


    ¡°You gentlemen need some assistance?¡± he asked from behind them.


    Omar nced over his shoulder and saw the scar which was standing out in stark contrast on Ben¡¯s grim expression. An odd expression of recognition shed over the man¡¯s face. He spun in ce and threw a punch. Ben stepped aside and connected with his own jab to the bodyguard¡¯s temple as the man swung by. He went down in a crumpled heap. Ben looked back at the smaller man just as he prepared to sh at Ben with a small wicked looking de. He jumped back to avoid the swing and Sophia nailed Rachid in the side of the head with her heel from her sweeping kick.


    Guards rushed into the hall followed by a familiar face. Detective Chanel Babineaux had a look of savage glee on her face as she took in the two bodies lying at Kirion¡¯s feet. She looked up into his eyes which were just now showing recognition.


    ¡°Detective Babineaux? What are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Catching you breaking thew!¡± she growled.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? We were osted by these men! Ben merely defended himself against that big goon and my daughter took down the little guy with the knife!¡± Catherine yelled in the face of Chanel who staggered back with a frozen look. She turned and fled as they watched in confusion.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Catherine eximed and looked back at Ben whose eyes were wide with surprise.


    One of the guards was listening to an earpiece. Apparently getting an update from the security office who reviewed the event from the recordings. They led Ben, Catherine, Sophia and Rachel to the office where they waited for the police. The bodyguard and his employer were moved to separate rooms. The police arrived quickly and immediately went to interrogate the short man and his body guard but they couldn¡¯t be found. The police were very upset about this and much shouting ensued between them and museum security. Not long after that Ben and his group were released.


    They met back up with the rest of their party and decided lunch would be a good way to unwind. They found a small restaurant Gabrie knew of and she managed to get a long table against the wall with a bench seat. Ben slid in until he was at the center of the table and Gabrie slid in on one side and Catherine slid in on his other.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ben. That escted so quickly!¡± Cat gushed.


    He took her right hand and kissed the back of it. Then he saw the bruises and welts on her wrist. His eyes went cold and t again.


    Catherine and Gabrie exchanged worried looks.


    ¡°Ben,e back to us.¡± Gabrie whispered into his ear and he blinked and turned to face her.


    ¡°Sorry, what did you say?¡± he asked.


    She shook her head and gave him a kiss. He smiled at her.


    They ordered lunch and talked about what they¡¯d seen in the museum. Ben and Daniel were gushing about some of the exhibits and Daniel showed off some of the pictures he took.

 388

    In the afternoon they visited the Mus¨¦e d¡¯Orsay to view the ssics then the National Museum of Modern Art for a taste of art¡¯s more modern vor. They cabbed it over to finish the day with a visit to the National Museum of Natural History to take in the splendor of nature. They all agreed that stuffing that much culture into one day may have been over reaching but they¡¯d thoroughly enjoyed themselves.


    Exhausted they cabbed back to the hotel and retired to their rooms for a short snooze to recharge.


    Chanel was back at her table under the umbre in the sidewalk caf¨¦ across from the Imperial Suites hotel. She sped her hands together to still their trembling. After the disaster in the Louvre she¡¯d walked for hours trying to get her head straight.


    The woman who looked and even sounded like her Isabelle wasn¡¯t Isabelle no matter how close the resemnce. She had to get that through her head. She wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Kirion if she ran away every time the woman appeared at his side.


    She looked around again as she felt eyes on her. She¡¯d felt it off and on all day. Considering her melt down earlier it wasn¡¯t surprising her nerves were on edge.


    Chanel looked at the hotel once more. She¡¯d seen Kirion and his party returning to the hotel and now she waited for him toe out to y. Night was when the butcher was most active. She¡¯d catch him tonight.


    There was a knock on Ben¡¯s door and he answered it wearing only his socks and dress pants. His hair was still wet from the shower as he¡¯d slept through his rm and was scrambling to get ready.


    Catherine was in the hallway wearing a daringly short, strapless gold dress which shimmered even in the subdued lighting of the hall.


    Ben stood there looking at Catherine until he finally was able to speak. ¡°My god you¡¯re lovely!¡±


    Catherine beamed him a brilliant smile and pushed him into his room.


    ¡°Finish getting dressed. Our dinner reservations are for 9 so we don¡¯t have much time to get there,¡± she said admiring his powerful torso. She was looking forward to seeing more of that tonight!


    Ben went back into his bedroom and momentster returned with his dress shirt on. The evening was very warm and Catherine had informed him a tie was not needed for this particr establishment so he was ready. He slipped on his shoes and followed Catherine out and down to the lobby. They went outside and caught a taxi which drove them along the Seine until they reached their destination. It was close to the Eiffel tower so they nned to visit after dinner.


    The rooftop restaurant was romantically lit and had a lovely view of the Seine and the city beyond. Once more Ben was captured by the beauty of his diningpanion who was soaking in his attention.


    ¡°That dress looks incredible on you!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Later you can see how it looks off of me,¡± she teased and his grin widened.


    ¡°A year ago if someone had told me I would be sitting in a rooftop restaurant in Paris dining with such a beautiful woman I would haveughed in their face. It still feels like a dream!¡± Ben said with wonder in his voice.


    ¡°It feels like that to me as well, Ben!¡± she said and reached across the table to hold his hand.


    The meal was delicious and the wine Cat had made her a little giddy so afterwards they walked arm in arm over to the Eiffel tower to get some fresh air. Ben bought tickets then they got in line and eventually made their way up to the top level.


    Cat walked up to the edge and looked out at the city which was spread out before her. She felt Ben press against her back and his big arms went around her. She felt so safe and loved. She¡¯d never felt this way with Ashraf. It had been exciting in the early years until she¡¯de to realize she was more of a possession to him than a partner. With Ben, she felt like an equal. Her mind went back to earlier that day when she¡¯d been confronted by that bodyguard. Ben had looked to her to see if she wanted help instead of assuming she did and had responded immediately when she¡¯d looked to him for it. No questions asked. Completely in sync.


    She hugged his arms tighter against her body and he kissed her cheek.


    She turned in his arms and captured his lips with hers. Her tongue slipped into his mouth and he caressed it with his. She felt him respond as a pressure began to press against her leg. She rubbed herself against him and he gasped. He pulled back and looked at her with a hot look in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯d better stop that or they are going to arrest us for having sex on the top deck of their tower!¡± he growled quietly to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel!¡± she gasped.


    He nodded and led her back to the elevators. It took some time as there was still a crowd but eventually they were back on the ground. Cat had kept Ben stiff by rubbing her ass against his groin in the elevators and while they waited in line. He¡¯d almost hoisted her over his shoulder to take the stairs down from the second floor but she¡¯d promised to stop teasing him. A promise whichsted until they got into the elevator.


    To teach Catherine a lesson Ben didn¡¯t walk her towards the taxi stand as she wanted but instead aimed in the direction of the beautiful park behind the tower. It was dimly lit and well suited for a romantic stroll. She took his arm and they set off.


    Chanel caught sight of her quarry as they exited from the tower¡¯s elevators. It looked like the woman wanted to go to the taxi but Kirion was dragging her towards the dark park.


    This was it! He was going to drag her into the darkness and kill her. The monster wouldn¡¯t win this time though. Chanel was going to be there this time.


    She stepped through the crowd and crossed to the dim path following the seemingly happy couple.


    Fifty feet behind her a shadow followed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben! I didn¡¯t mean to tease you so much!¡± Catherine whimpered.


    ¡°Oh, I think you were having too much fun to stop,¡± he replied.


    She pouted and looked up at him. God, she was so horny! While she was teasing Ben the feel of his thick cock against her ass supercharged her own desire.


    He stopped on the path and pulled her against his chest and kissed her deeply. Her lips were so soft and warm and her tongue felt so good in his mouth. She felt him surge in his pants and she moaned with need.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a brief scream which was cut off and Ben¡¯s head snapped up. He let go of Catherine. ¡°Go!¡± was all she said and he was off.

 389

    Chanel was walking up the darker side of the path keeping Kirion in her sights when she felt the attacker behind her. She threw herself to the side with a scream but a foot caught her in the stomach and the wind left her lungs. She yanked her gun out but it was pped away and spun off up the path into the darkness.


    She jumped back as best she could with no breath in her lungs and a knife plunged into her chest up near her right shoulder then a fist caught her on the cheekbone knocking her t onto her back. Her head hit the ground hard and stars exploded in her vision. When they cleared she looked up and finally saw her assant. A beam of street light cut across his face. Dark curly short hair, darkplexion, square face with dark eyes, a crooked nose, thin cruel lips now turned up in a sneering grin. A big man but not as big as the man she¡¯d followed.


    Then she saw the scar.


    It crossed both cheeks bisecting his nose. Not as straight as the one on the man she¡¯d been following.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kirion,¡± she wheezed quietly, eyes wide with shock.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯ve been looking for me, Babineaux,¡± he growled.


    ¡°How did-¡±


    ¡°I pay attention to those who hunt me. Besides that cunt Isabelle called out your name as I gutted her.¡±


    Chanel snarled and struggled to get back up but he kicked her in the chest and she went down hard again. She was looking at the stars as a streak flew over her body. There was a loud grunt and the sound of thumps, skin striking skin and hisses of pain. She tilted her head up and saw the man she¡¯d been following fighting with Kirion. They seemed evenly matched but Kirion had a knife and had scored a number of shes on his opponent¡¯s arms and one on his chin.


    Kirions left eye was swollen shut and his nose was smashed t and bleeding but that deadly knife kept shing this way and that and the man was struggling to avoid it.


    Then he stepped on a discarded wine bottle and fell backwards, going down with a thump.


    Before Kirion could take advantage there was a loud noise.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Three rapid shots rang out.


    Kirion staggered back and dropped the knife. He was looking up the path and his eyes went wide as his mouth dropped opened like he was trying to say something. Then the life faded in his eyes and he fell, dead before he hit the ground.


    Chanel looked over her shoulder and the blond woman was walking towards her carrying her gun. She handed it back to Chanel then hustled over to the big man who was just now sitting up.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asked him. He nodded then looked over at Chanel. ¡°You ok?¡± he asked.


    Chanel was stunned. He sounded genuinely concerned. ¡°Yes, uh, he stabbed me but it¡¯s not bleeding too much. Listen, when the police get here, tell them I shot Kirion Rapava. It will prevent a lot of legal headaches if it was me and not a civilian.¡± The woman nodded. Chanel wiped her gun down and put it back in her holster.


    ¡°Where did you learn to shoot like that?¡± the man said to the blond.


    ¡°My dad. He was a sergeant in the army and made sure mom and I knew how to use a gun, just in case.¡±


    Lights began to sh and sirens approached. Soon they were surrounded by police. Ambnces were called and they were whisked off to the hospital under police guard. The doctors stitched therger gashes closed and taped the smaller ones. All told Ben had eight more small scars including the one on his chin. Nothing major but they gave him something for the pain and it made Ben very woozy. They moved him to a bed in a semi private room for the night as the hospital was busy.


    They were met in the room by Inspector Boucher.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! You have a knack for being in the wrong ce at the right time!¡± he joked. ¡°Good evening Catherine. That is a most lovely dress!¡±


    ¡°Good evening, Inspector! Thank you!¡± she said.


    ¡°Please, call me Antoine. Now I understand our Detective Babineaux has you to thank for her life,¡± he said.


    ¡°As we have her to thank for ours. Kirion Rapava was going to kill Ben when he fell during the fight but she stopped him.¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°There is still a question of why the detective was there,¡± he said.


    ¡°She believed Ben was Rapava and couldn¡¯t be convinced otherwise. She must have been following us all week.¡± Cat replied.


    ¡°And Rapava was following her. She was damned lucky. The wound she received just missed a major artery. She¡¯ll being out of surgery soon. It¡¯s been a very busy night. Please enjoy the rest of your stay in Paris. Hopefully it will be less eventful.¡± He smiled and left them.


    ¡°Catherine, you saved my life tonight! Detective Babineaux may be getting the credit for it but we both know it was you. I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude for that!¡± Ben said with a serious expression on his face. His words were slightly slurred but his sincerity was clear.


    She smiled down at the man. She leaned over him and they kissed tenderly and her toes tingled. From her dad¡¯s training she knew her reaction to the shooting would set inter. She¡¯d call him when she got back to the hotel then call on Gabrie to talk it out. She didn¡¯t want Ben to worry about it so she deflected.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t exactly the bed I was hoping to get you in tonight,¡± Cat teased Ben who smiled sleepily.


    The door opened and a gurney was wheeled into the room and ced next to the empty bed beside Ben¡¯s. The orderlies moved the patient over onto the bed and pulled the sheets over her. The nurse confirmed her IV was still connected and working then left in a rush.


    It was the detective. ¡°They put her in here with me?¡± Ben asked groggily.


    ¡°The Inspector said the hospital was very busy. You wouldn¡¯t put a police officer in a ward as there may be criminals there that might recognize her.¡± Catherine exined.


    ¡°You watch too many cop dramas on TV,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you catch some sleep? I¡¯lle back in the morning to pick you up,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°I love you Catherine,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°I love you too Ben.¡±


    And he was out.

 390

    Chanely in bed watching the scarred man sleeping. She had been surprised to wake up in the same room as him but there hey, softly breathing.


    She had been so sure he was Kirion. In her need for revenge against the man who¡¯d taken her Isabelle she¡¯d blinded herself to the truth. He was a good man. He¡¯d saved her life the night before. Attacked a man with a knife armed only with his bare hands. While he¡¯d inflicted injuries to Kirion he¡¯d taken damage from that attack too. He¡¯d pushed his sheets down to his waist and tugged the hospital gown off during the night and she saw the bandages on his arms, chest and face. She counted five she could see.


    The woman. She was a crack shot. Put three into Kirion¡¯s cold heart from quite a distance in the dark. Another surprise and a major difference from her Isabelle who¡¯d refused to touch a gun. She knew the woman wasn¡¯t her lover but she missed her so much.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Chanel jumped at the sound and looked over at the man again. His eyes were open and looking in her direction.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she returned. ¡°I owe you an apology. Perhaps many.¡±


    ¡°epted. Let¡¯s move on. My name is Ben. How are you feeling?¡±


    She smiled at him. He made it seem so easy. ¡°Hello Ben. I¡¯m Chanel. I¡¯m sore but good. I believe we will get to leave today.¡±


    ¡°Great! I hate hospitals. They give me the willies!¡±


    ¡°Willies? What is that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nervous shivers.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I agree.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Ben said.


    She looked at him closely. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why does looking at Catherine upset you so much? Does she remind you of someone?¡±


    She froze and looked suspiciously at him but saw only honest interest and concern. She nced towards the door.


    ¡°She looks like someone I¡­ used to know. Someone Kirion killed.¡±


    ¡°Someone you loved,¡± he guessed.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once more she looked suspiciously at him.


    ¡°Everyone is free to love who they wish. I bear no ill intentions to anyone. Sexual orientation is a private and personal matter and is no concern of mine. That said, your behavior has been rather erratictely and I say again, you carry a weapon. Those two things are a badbination. I think it would be a helpful thing for you to take some time to straighten out those issues before you go back to work.¡±


    She looked down as she could not argue with his words. ¡°Yes, I do have some timeing. A vacation might be a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Talk to someone. I¡¯ve found group therapy to be an excellent release. And go spend some time on a beach. Rx.¡± He smiled at her and she returned it.


    The nurse came in and removed Chanel¡¯s IV and taped a bandage over the spot. She eyed Ben¡¯s bare chest as she checked his bandages and saw he was good. She nodded and left.


    Catherine poked her head in the door. ¡°Good morning, Ben. Good morning, Detective Babineaux.¡±


    ¡°Please, call me Chanel. And I want to apologize-¡±


    ¡°Think no more of it! All is forgiven!¡± Catherine held up her hands to stop Chanel from continuing. She grinned at the detective. ¡°Though you did cost me a night of mind blowing sex!¡±


    ¡°Catherine!¡± Ben gasped.


    She smiled mischievously.


    Chanel blushed and looked a little pained.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I say something wrong?¡± Cat asked seeing Chanel¡¯s look.


    ¡°You bear a strong resemnce to someone Chanel was in love with and who Kirion killed.¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t repeat that outside of this room. It would be bad for me if they found out I was in a rtionship with one of his victims.¡± Chanel blurted.


    ¡°OH! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Cat expressed.


    ¡°Chanel has indicated that she¡¯s going to take some time off to work on those issues. Right?¡± he said looking at the detective.


    ¡°Yes! And go to the beach.¡±


    ¡°Good choice. We¡¯re going to finish out two weeks in Cannes rxing on the beach. I can¡¯t wait! I got a new bikini too!¡±


    Both Ben and Chanel got thoughtful looks on their faces as they contemted that image. Then they nced at each other and caught their simr expressions. Ben started tough and Chanel¡¯s embarrassment at getting caught vanished with Ben¡¯s epting attitude.


    The doctor came in and Ben signed his release form. Catherine gave him some clean clothes she brought from the hotel and Ben went into the washroom to change.


    Catherine walked over to Chanel. ¡°Are you going to be alright?¡±


    Chanel nodded but tears pooled in her eyshes. ¡°I miss her so much!¡±


    ¡°The man who took her from you is dead. It¡¯s time for you to move on! She wouldn¡¯t want you to be unhappy would she?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°No, Isabelle would be very angry with me for how I¡¯m acting.¡± Chanel admitted with a gentle smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I remind you so much of Isabelle but I¡¯m not her. I¡¯m Catherine McGovern. It will help if you say my name.¡±


    ¡°Hello Catherine McGovern.¡±


    ¡°Hello Chanel Babineaux. I hope you find peace and happiness soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Catherine heard Bene out and she walked to his side.


    ¡°Take care of yourself Chanel,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Good bye!¡±


    When they reached the hotel Ben went up to his room and removed the bandages. He took a careful shower and got himself clean. He put a few bandages over therger wounds which might seep and then headed over to Tina¡¯s room. No one answered the knock so he used his key to go in. The room was empty.

 391

    He went downstairs to breakfast and the whole gang was there. Everyone but Catherine and Daniel jumped to their feet to give him a kiss. Catherine had gotten several on the way to the hotel. He told them to go easy as he didn¡¯t want to tear any stitches.


    Gabrie showed some restraint but Tina and Lucy showed less as they were just a little panicked about his getting hurt. Miriam gave him a peck on the lips and skipped back to her chair blushing.


    Megan could do no less than Miriam and surprised Ben with a chaste kiss on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re ok Ben!¡± she whispered as she held his eyes with hers. He saw she¡¯d been shaken by the event.


    Sophia and Rachel gave him kisses while they gently pressed their bodies to his. He was beginning to show a reaction so he quickly moved to his chair between Gabrie and Tina. Catherine sat across from him.


    They had their breakfast and conversation returned to normal. He was really pleased to see Tina up and about. She still imed to feel drained but her nausea was under control this morning. She stuck to toast but snuck some scrambled eggs from Ben¡¯s te with much giggling while he made exaggerated growls of dismay at losing his food. Daniel and Miriam thought it was hrious.


    The n for the day was to visit the Pce of Versailles. They¡¯d take a train out and back and spend the day seeing the buildings and exploring the grounds. Tina felt up to going and Lucy promised to stick close to her to make sure she was ok.


    Once everyone was ready they made their way to the train station. Soon they were riding the rails out to the Pce. The mood was light and Tina rested against Ben¡¯s side. Lucy sat across from Ben and watched them with a sweet smile.


    Daniel sat next to Lucy by the window and took pictures. Ben was really impressed with the eye the boy was developing. His photos were improving in quality and the subject matter he was capturing showed his keen observation of the world around him. Ben told him so and watched the boy¡¯s confidence grow.


    The line to enter the pce was fairly long even though they had managed to arrive early. Lucy found some shade for Tina to sit in and Ben bought their tickets. Then he got into the line for ticket holders. Once he was almost at the entrance his party joined him and he handed out the tickets. Everyone picked up their headsets as they entered.


    Daniel listened with rapt attention as they moved through the rooms and everyone absorbed the beautiful paintings and luxurious appointments in each room. Ben kept an eye on Tina to see if her energy levels were gging.


    The Hall of Mirrors took their breath away and Sophia grabbed Ben for an impromptu ballroom dance. She took his hand and led him to the open space in the middle of the hall and curtsied to him. Ben bowed deeply and the crowd pulled back to watch the performance. He held his hand out to her with a flourish and she ced hers in it with a gentle touch.


    Soon they began to move together, slowly at first. Ben surprised Sophia by knowing the steps and their speed increased until the two were sweeping around therge open space with a grace and elegance that made their audience catch their breath.


    Other tourists were gathering to watch what appeared to be a re-enactment of a dance from a formal ball. There was a coy smile on Sophia¡¯s face and Ben held her eyes with a slight smile of his own as they moved through the steps without w. Too soon the dance reached its end with Ben bowing over Sophia¡¯s hand which he held to his lips. The gathered crowd burst into apuse and Daniel was grinning broadly as he¡¯d filmed the entire dance. Ben and Sophia seemed to finally notice they had an audience so they bowed to the tourists and made their way back to their party.


    ¡°Where did you learn to dance like that Ben?¡± Catherine eximed.


    Ben stopped and thought about it with a puzzled frown on his face. ¡°Uh¡­ I- I¡¯m not sure. The steps just came to me. Like muscle memory. Somebody must have taught me when I was a kid. My body just knew the steps. Huh.¡± He turned to Sophia who was still breathing fast from the dance and bowed deeply to her again. ¡°My thanks for the honor of the dance with so lovely a partner.¡±


    Sophia blushed and curtsied. She caught Daniel¡¯s eye and the two reviewed the footage. Sheplimented him on his excellent camera work and asked him for a copy of the movie. He beamed with pride and nodded. Catherine, Rachel, and Megan gathered around Sophia and they moved along to the next room while they asked what it had felt like to dance like that in the beautiful room. She gushed that it felt like a dream or something from the movies.


    Lucy was staring at Ben like he¡¯d just performed some magic. Tina leaned in to whisper in her ear. ¡°Ben¡¯s an excellent dancer. He took me dancing and the night was so much fun. It was perfect! He¡¯s going to take me dancing again when we get home. I will hold him to that promise.¡± She smiled fondly at Ben.


    They finished the tour of the building and dropped off the audio guides. It was approaching noon so they made their way to a restaurant to grab a quick bite.


    As they ate they discussed how people wanted to tour the gardens. They could rent bicycles for a self-guided tour, take a Segway guided tour, or just walk. Catherine and her daughters decided to try the Segways and Gabrie and her kids chose to rent bikes. Ben opted to remain in the shade with Tina and Lucy and eat ice cream. The party split up and promised to meet up in a couple of hours. Ben found a bench under a tree and sat with Tina. He gave Lucy some money to go into the snack bar to get some ice cream for them.


    When they were alone Ben turned to Tina. She smiled up at him and he felt something tingle in his heart.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t really had a moment to ourselves to discuss the significance of what¡¯s happening within you have we.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I want you to know I¡¯mpletely in awe of you at this moment. Something that should have been impossible and you made it happen. Granted it was an ident, it¡¯s still a miracle in my book. I would have understood if you hadn¡¯t wanted to have another baby.¡±


    ¡°I want to have your baby, Ben!¡± Tina gushed. Ben pulled her to him and kissed her deeply. Passersby paused to see the passionate embrace of the two on the bench and a few even stopped to boldly take a picture.


    When they pulled back from the kiss, Tina was panting. She clung to his arms and tried to catch her breath. She looked at him with need in her eyes but there really wasn¡¯t anything they could do in the crowded gardens.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said.


    She just nodded and rested back on the bench.


    Lucy arrived with their ice cream and noted their flushed faces and Tina¡¯s plumped lips. She smiled to herself as she looked around at the people ncing over at the couple on the bench. She felt the sexual tension radiating from Ben and Tina. Ice cream would have to suffice¡­ until they got back to the hotel at least. The cool treat was a wee distraction.


    Ben moved to the center of the bench and Lucy moved to his other side so both women could lean against his chest and snooze. A warm, gentle breeze blew up the hill carrying the scents of the garden below. Ben watched the people go by and many would smile and nod as they saw the two young women sleeping so contentedly against his sides.


    The time slipped by and Ben began to doze himself. Then he heard Gabrie¡¯s voice as she spoke to her daughter while they climbed up to the bench. Daniel walked over to show him the picture he¡¯d taken of Ben dozing with the twodies. It was a very sweet image and he told him so. He kissed the tops of thedies heads and they woke up and stretched. They headed off to the restroom and Gabrie sank to the bench next to Ben and he kissed her head too.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, it was gorgeous and seeing it by bicycle was wonderful! The grounds are HUGE! We saw so much but there was so much more to see!¡±


    ¡°I saw a bunny!¡± Miriam blurted. ¡°It was so sweet!¡±


    They saw Catherine and her daughters walking up towards them being trailed by four young men, probably in their twenties. The men were talking non-stop but Ben couldn¡¯t understand them. It sounded¡­ Italian?


    ¡°Oh, oh. Looks like Catherine and the girls have some cling-ons.¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°Intervention required?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Yeah, they look tired. I¡¯ve got this one.¡± She got up and walked towards Cat. Then she started to speak Italian and the men shut up as their heads swung in her direction. They looked at Ben and they didn¡¯t look happy. He gave them a scowl. Two immediately turned and walked away. A third seemed torn then blushed and left. Thest one tried to yell back but Gabrie verbally spanked him until he turned away and hustled to catch up with his friends.

 392

    Ben grinned as Gabrie turned back with the four blonds and walked back to the bench. Ben stood and let Gabrie, Catherine, Sophia and Rachel take the bench. Megan sat on the grass and leaned back against the tree.


    ¡°What happened? Why do you look so exhausted? Is riding a Segway that tiring?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No, it does take stamina but the really tiring part was those four bozostched onto us at the beginning and talked shit at us for the entire two hours. No matter what we said they wouldn¡¯t shut up. We knew they were being rude but we didn¡¯t know what they were saying and ignoring them didn¡¯t work either.¡± Catherine exined. She turned to Gabrie. ¡°What did you say to them to make them leave so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I just exined that there was no way their little tiny penises could bring satisfaction to a woman and Ben here had everything a woman required and if they didn¡¯t piss off like the little children they were he¡¯d pop their ass cherries.¡±


    Everyone stopped and looked at her. Ben¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°It sounded much more poetic in Italian,¡± she mumbled.


    Ben roared withughter and Catherineughed so hard she had trouble breathing. Tina and Lucy returned and Megan brought them up to speed. Soon everyone wasughing and Ben hugged Gabrie to his chest and kissed her forehead. Her blush was enchanting!


    ¡°Who knew Gabrie had the tongue of an Italian sailor!¡± Ben smiled.


    The others quickly took their turns at the restroom then they headed back to the train station. They spotted the four Romeos on the train so there was a shuffling of seating arrangements which left Ben sitting by the window, Megan sitting next to him, Sophia sitting opposite Ben and Rachel sitting next to her. At Sophia¡¯s back was her mother and Gabrie sat next to her keeping an eye on the boys.


    Sophia winced as she undid her boots.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I picked the wrong footwear for the activities we did today. My feet are aching!¡± she whimpered.


    Ben patted his thighs. ¡°Bring them here!¡±


    Sophia looked up hopefully. ¡°Really?¡± He just gave her a look and she quickly lifted her feet to rest them on his legs before he changed his mind.


    He started at her toes and gave each one a gentle tug and squeeze to release any pooling blood. He had to get the cirction going. He stroked and squeezed but moved the pressure from her toes towards her legs to move the blood back towards her core to be refreshed. He worked his thumbs into her soles and felt the muscles bing more pliable as they rxed. Once he reached her ankles he moved his massage up her legs to the knee. Then he stopped.


    Sophia was biting her lip and looking at him a little oddly.


    ¡°Does that feel better?¡± he asked.


    She nodded quickly, not trusting her voice. Her feet felt fantastic but when his hands had begun to move up her legs the pleasure turned into a different kind of bliss.


    ¡°My feet are tired too.¡± Rachel peeped.


    Ben smiled and switched ces with Megan. Soon Rachel¡¯s feet were on his legs and he began the massage. Rachel was more vocal than Sophia who¡¯d managed to restrain herself to the asional quiet moan and coo.


    ¡°Omigod! Ben! Your hands are wonderful!¡± she groaned as he worked her soles. Catherine and Gabrie looked over the seat with amused smiles. Mostly because of Ben¡¯s blush. By the time he¡¯d almost reached her knees Rachel was squirming on the seat so badly he looked at her in exasperation and stopped. ¡°Wha- No!¡± she yelped as her eyes snapped open. She became aware of her surroundings again. She saw Sophia barely supressing herughter and Megan staring at her wide eyed. ¡°Uh¡­ sorry! Oh my god Ben! Your hands feel so good!¡±


    ¡°How are your feet?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My feet? Oh! Right! Much better, yes,¡± she stumbled.


    Sophia snorted and looked out the window.


    Ben looked at Megan.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± was all she said.


    ¡°Switch with your sister. I don¡¯t bite,¡± he said. Megan and Rachel swapped chairs and Megan timidly put her feet up on Ben¡¯s legs. ¡°Rx,¡± he said calmly and she rested back against her seat.


    Ben went to work on her feet and her eyes closed in bliss. He felt the tension in her muscles go from trembling and taut to loose and stic in no time. She soon had a happy smile on her face. When he patted her knees to let her know he was finished she opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Thank you Ben! That was lovely! And thank you for just giving me a regr massage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. And I gave three identical massages.¡± Megan stared at him and he just shrugged. She scowled at her older sisters and they blushed.


    ¡°Better put your shoes back on we¡¯re here,¡± Ben said as they began to pull into their station. Once they were back up at street level they found a taxi stand and piled into three to get the group to Pont de l¡¯Archev¨ºch¨¦, the bridge where lovers attached locks to signify their unending love, throwing the keys into the Seine. It was a short walk from there to Notre Dame Cathedral. Everyone was a little too pooped to feel up to doing the tour but sitting quietly inside the building while Daniel scurried about taking pictures was a n they could all appreciate. The stained ss was beautiful and a choir was practicing at the front and the sound of their harmonious voices flowed throughout the vaulted space.


    When Daniel returned his smile said it all. He was having a st! He sat next to Ben and recited the history he¡¯d memorized regarding the cathedral.


    Gabrie gathered a consensus from the party and it was unanimous. Everyone was famished. Gabrie knew of a Lebanese restaurant close to the cathedral so the group would walk over to it for dinner. She stepped outside to call and make a reservation.


    It was Tina¡¯s date night but she was feeling a little wiped out so she asked Ben if it would be ok if they could just go back to the hotel, get room service and call it a night. He smiled and took her hand to help her stand. The group left the cathedral and met Gabrie. Ben and Tina said their goodnights which meant a lot of kisses for Ben.


    Sophia wasst and thanked Ben for the wonderful dance and the foot massage. She gave him a tender kiss that made his scalp tingle.


    Ben and Tina found a taxi and went back to the hotel as the rest of the party made their way to the restaurant.


    When they got to Ben¡¯s room Tina sat on the sofa and leaned her head back. The day had really taken a lot out of her.


    Ben sunk to his knees before Tina and took her hands in his.


    ¡°Tina, I want you to eat a solid meal. You barely touched your lunch. Please tell me what you¡¯d like to eat and we¡¯ll order it. Anything you want,¡± he said.


    Tina smiled at him. ¡°I am sorry to cause you distress, Ben. I will be fine. Order what you like.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Tina. Listen to me. I want you to tell me what kind of food you would be mostfortable eating now. Something that will give you strength andfort,¡± he said sternly.


    ¡°¡­ Korean food. I have such a craving for Yukgaejang. And Galbijjim. And Kkang Pung Ki, extra spicy!¡± she blurted. Thinking of Ben she selected something safer for him. ¡°Oh! And some Tangsuyuk with pork.¡±


    ¡°Then that is what you shall have!¡± Ben eximed.

 393

    He dialed the concierge and exined his requirements, though he had Tina spell the names of the dishes for him, and was assured there was an excellent restaurant that would deliver this food within the hour. He thanked the man and hung up. He spent the hour massaging Tina¡¯s feet and legs as she rested back on the sofa feeling like she was floating up into the clouds.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    There was a knock on the door and Ben answered it. The food had been delivered, unpacked and ced in the hotel¡¯s tware. Domes were in ce to keep the food warm. The room-service waiter rolled a table into Ben¡¯s suite and asked if they would like to eat on the balcony. Ben looked at Tina who nodded quickly with a grin. The table was set and food transferred to it. With instructions to leave it outside the door the man left.


    Ben held Tina¡¯s chair for her and took his own chair. They held up their water sses to make a toast.


    ¡°To you Tina, for bringing so much happiness into my life! I love you!¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes were glistening with unshed tears as she gave Ben one of her brilliant smiles. ¡°I love you too Ben!¡±


    He lifted the domes from the table and the savory scents wafted up to them. Ben pulled back as one of the dishes hinted at a strong spiciness. His eyes widened. ¡°Wow! Which of these dishes is spicy?¡±


    She looked at him with a worried expression. ¡°Most of them.¡±


    He lifted the napkin off of a basket on the table and saw it was filled with white dinner rolls. ¡°That¡¯s probably why the room-service staff supplied the rolls,¡± he said with a grin.


    Tina started with the Yukgaejang which Ben discovered was a spicy soup with beef and vegetables. He tried some as well and while it was a little spicy for him he did find it to be delicious!


    The Galbijjim was a short rib dish and Ben liked this more as it wasn¡¯t as spicy.


    He watched Tina¡¯s face as she ate and saw the happiness in her eyes as the familiar vors brought her good memories of her childhood. It filled him with joy to see hering back to life.


    The Tangsuyuk with pork was a sweet and sour dish and immediately familiar to Ben so he enjoyed that.


    He saw her hoarding one of the dishes and an impish smile crept onto his lips. To retaliate for her stealing his eggs at breakfast he forked a big piece of the pork dish from Tina¡¯s te when she had her mouth full. He popped it into his mouth and chewed it grinning at her as she frantically waved at him but it was toote. When the spice exploded across his tongue he realized the dish she was hiding from him was her extra spicy Kkang Pung Ki chicken. Compared to Tina he was a novice to spicy foods. He pped his napkin to his mouth and expelled the incendiary device into it then immediately tore a dinner roll in half and jammed it into his mouth.


    His eyes were watering and his breath came in big gulps. She looked at him with concern but he just waved her back as the second half of the roll went into his mouth to absorb the spices on his tongue.


    He drank some water and wiped at his eyes with a chagrined look on his face.


    ¡°It is too spicy for you! Why did you do that?¡± Tina scolded him, concern written all over her face.


    ¡°I- I was trying to- to get you back for sneaking the eggs off my te this morning. I thought I was stealing some of the pork.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes went wide and she began tough. She held her hand in front of her face as sheughed. Ben thought she looked beautiful and just sat there watching herugh as he dabbed the tears from his eyes.


    ¡°I hope you learned your lesson!¡± she smiled as she finally caught her breath. She raised an eyebrow and popped some of the spicy chicken into her mouth. He pretended to bow to her and she gave him a satisfied smile.


    They looked out over the city as they ate the delicious meal, admiring the shimmering lights below and spreading out as far as they could see. They didn¡¯t feel the need to speak. It was just as it was in their home. Ben was sofortable with Tina. She seemed to be equallyfortable with him. They connected so well. He felt her love for him almost tangibly as she gazed at him across the table. And now she was carrying his child. He pushed back and tears started to slowly roll down his cheeks. His emotions were suddenly too much for him to contain.


    Tina stood and came around the table to sit on hisp. She took his face in her hands and wiped his tears away.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I just- I just never expected to ever be this happy. I never thought I deserved this much happiness. I still don¡¯t,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Yet I can think of no one who deserves it more than you!¡± she replied just as gently.


    He wrapped his arms around her and pressed his lips to the nape of her neck. She hugged him and ran her fingers through the hair on the back of his head. After a time he pulled back and they kissed tenderly until he pulled back abruptly.


    ¡°Spicy kiss!¡± he yelped and stuffed a bun in his mouth. Sheughed and swatted his shoulder yfully.


    She went back to her chair and they continued their meal in a contented silence. Afterwards Ben pushed the table out into the hall and called down to let them know and to thank them.


    They brushed their teeth together then undressed until they stood naked before each other. He thought she looked absolutely beautiful. She was embarrassed by the slight bulge of her stomach as she¡¯d eaten so much.


    ¡°Tina, your tummy is going to get muchrger than it is tonight and you will look every bit as gorgeous then as you are right now!¡± Ben said with a smile. Tina tilted her head back for a kiss and he gave her one.


    He could tell she was sleepy but he knew she would let him do anything he pleased to her so he swept her up in his arms and carried her to the bed. He set her down and climbed in on his side. Then he pulled the sheets up and pulled her up to cuddle next to him. She sighed contentedly and he shut the light.


    It was everything he needed.

 394

    Ben woke to the feel of lips gently kissing his and he smiled. He opened his eyes and Tina was looking into his eyes with the glow of joy on her face.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful!¡± he rumbled.


    ¡°Good morning Ben! I¡¯m going to go back to my room to get ready. Meet you downstairs?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°OK,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°You should get up too. We slept in a little,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling better?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged. ¡°Not 100% yet but the nausea isn¡¯t too bad this morning. Last night¡¯s meal really helped. Thank you!¡±


    He kissed her again and she slipped from his bed and left the room.


    Ben would have liked to have worked out but sleeping in killed that idea. He rolled out of bed and walked to the sliding doors of his bedroom and looked out into the luxurious space beyond. He smiled and shook his head as this much luxury really wasn¡¯t him. He lifted his arms above his head and stretched out all the muscle kinks as he yawned.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a nice sight to wake up to!¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes snapped open and there was Gabrie and Catherine standing in the entrance to his living room admiring the view of his naked body. He didn¡¯t bother covering himself up. Instead he walked slowly over to them and, one at a time, pulled them against his body for a sensual kiss.


    ¡°A really nice way to start the day!¡± Gabrie said.


    Catherine was reaching for his cock and Gabrie gently pped her hand back. Cat pouted.


    ¡°Ben, go put on a robe. We need to talk to you¡­ without the distraction.¡±


    Ben turned and went back to his bedroom and returned wearing the robe. Thedies were seated on the couch and had pulled a chair in front of it. He assumed they wanted him to sit there so he did.


    ¡°Tuck the robe closed,¡± Gabrie said biting her lip and Catherine whined in protest.


    Once he was decent Gabrie leaned forward. ¡°Cat and I had a long talk this morning about Tina¡¯s situation.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°If this is going to be about Tina shouldn¡¯t she be here?¡±


    ¡°Bear with me Ben, you¡¯ll understand in a second,¡± she responded.


    He nodded and leaned back.


    ¡°You know we both love you and nothing I¡¯m going to say changes that fact. I hope you understand that I¡¯m not asking you to change how you feel about us or how we are together.¡± Gabrie said and Ben¡¯s expression began to show worry.


    ¡°Tina is having a child. Your child. For that reason alone what we are about to suggest makesplete sense. The facts that she¡¯s young, already has a child and is having a second child, and is hoping to go to College, all support our idea.¡±


    ¡°OK, you are making me very nervous. Please just say it!¡± Ben gasped.


    ¡°We think you and Tina should get married.¡± Catherine blurted.


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°WHAT?!?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of legal benefits for Tina to be married before she has your child. Most will benefit the child as well. This doesn¡¯t mean we want to change our rtionship with you. We aren¡¯t giving you up. Far from it! This is purely to give Tina support for her and your baby. We want you to think about it. It does mean a more permanent rtionship between you and Tina but I think you will agree that¡¯s not such a bad idea. You two get along really well. She¡¯s a good match for your lifestyle. She¡¯s perfect in fact! Again, think about it. Get washed up and we will see you downstairs at breakfast.¡± Gabrie said as she stood and gave Ben a peck on the lips. Catherine did too and they left together.


    Ben sat on the couch, stunned. He stood and went to take his shower. Under the spray he let the idea sink into his brain. He understood what Gabrie was saying about Tina¡¯s status as an unwed mother and how this would help his child. There was no real question in that. He also agreed that Tina was a good fit for his lifestyle. As Gabrie said, she was a perfect fit.


    The dilemma that was tormenting him was how this might impact his rtionship with Gabrie and Catherine. He loved them and he didn¡¯t want them to think they weren¡¯t important to him. While the marriage was more for the child than Tina, as Gabrie said it would change his rtionship with Tina. It would be permanent. He felt a huge sense of relief wash over him and blinked his eyes open under the spray. He hadn¡¯t realized how much he was dreading her moving on.


    He shut off the water and dried himself off. He dressed and headed down to the restaurant.


    Everyone was already seated and tes were being delivered. He took his seat between Gabrie and Catherine and smiled at Tina¡¯s sweet face across from him. The idea that she could be his wife rushed over him and he dropped his napkin. He leaned over and bonked heads with Catherine who was already leaning over to pick it up.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± she yelped.


    ¡°Ow! Sorry Catherine!¡± he said.


    ¡°Silly man!¡± she scolded him with a grin rubbing her head. ¡°Kiss it better!¡± She tilted her face up to him expecting the kiss on her lips instead of the top of her head. He smiled and delivered the kiss. She pulled away with a happy smile. ¡°Worth the bump,¡± she teased.


    Tina was giggling and Ben knocked his fork off the table as he watched her. He immediately bopped Gabrie on the head with his forehead as she bent to get the fork.


    ¡°Ow! Ben!¡± she cried.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so klutzy today.¡± Ben said, his face red with embarrassment. Tina wasughing hard with her hand in front of her face. Her face was a little pink fromughing and he was dazzled again by her beauty. Her eyes twinkled with delight at his admiring gaze. He looked at Gabrie and she tilted her face up to him as well. He gave her the kiss and she smiled dreamily and sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the itinerary today?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Today is a free day. If people want to go back to the museums to see more or they want to shop they can do that. We all meet at 7PM at the base of the Eiffel tower to go up for ast look at the city. I¡¯ve booked a group package for that so we skip the queue. Then we have tickets for a night cruise on the Seine. Afterwards we will have ate dinner at a lovely French restaurant I¡¯ve booked for us then we head back to the hotel.¡± Gabrie exined.


    ¡°Who is doing what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We all want to go shopping¡­ except Daniel.¡± Gabrie answered.


    ¡°Oh good! I have someone to go back to the Louvre with.¡± Ben smiled and Daniel¡¯s face lit up with a smile.


    Ben ordered his food and the group began to slip away as they headed out to do some power shopping. Gabrie had given them instructions on where the really trendy spots were and Ben reminded them to keep the receipts for him.


    There was another round of morning kisses as thedies left and they were getting more sensual each time. Ben had to struggle to hide his reaction when Sophia¡¯s tongue gently stroked his bottom lip.

 395

    He finished his breakfast and he and Daniel headed over to the subway station. Daniel had asked if they could do a little exploring of Paris¡¯ underground. That reminded Ben of something so he did a search on his phone and told the young man he could do one better. He led them to Les Catbes, a tour of the hidden world below Paris which was both cool and spooky. The room of bones gave Ben a serious case of the willies but fascinated Daniel. When they were done they took the subway again eventually ending up at the Louvre. They spent the daypleting Daniel¡¯s project and had lunch in one of the cafeterias. They finished up and Ben told Daniel he had one more errand to run which didn¡¯t take too long then they headed off to meet the others.


    Once more they went down into the Paris underground to ride the trains to get them as close to the Eiffel tower as they could. They walked the remaining distance and saw the others were waiting for them. Daniel gave his Mom a big hug and told her about the amazing day he and Ben had. They made their way to the elevators and explored the second level. Daniel quietly made his way around the group whispering into the ears of everyone except Gabrie, Catherine, and Tina. When they reached the top the three women found themselves encircled by the others who had happy but puzzled expressions on their faces. Some of the other tourists were watching the goings on but Ben ignored them and faced Gabrie first.


    ¡°Gabrie, first off I want to thank you for weing us on your family vacation. So far it has been absolutely amazing!¡± he began.


    There was a round of apuse for Gabrie and Catherine hugged her.


    ¡°More importantly I personally want to thank you for showing me how I could open my heart to love again. You know how tormented I was but it was your love and your wisdom that made all of this possible. I can¡¯t begin to tell you how important you are to me and how much I love you. As a gesture of my undying love and my gratitude for allowing me to share your life please ept this.¡± Ben held forward a small green leather box.


    Gabrie was smiling with love in her eyes but when the box came out she froze and her hand went to her mouth.


    Ben opened the box and she gasped. Inside was a ring with arge rectangr emerald framed by diamonds. The top of the band was lined with smaller diamonds. Gabrie¡¯s eyes went wide and she began to tremble. Ben took the ring from the box and reached for her left hand.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Oh my god!¡± she whimpered.


    He took her hand and slid the ring on her finger. It was just a little loose but they could get it resized when they got home.


    Gabrie was crying and staring at the beautiful ring on her finger.


    ¡°Daniel said you liked emeralds and I tried to find one as brilliant as your eyes but that¡¯s an impossible task. The beauty of this will always pale next to yours.¡± Ben said and Gabrie leapt into his arms. She kissed him fiercely and he kissed her in return.


    When he was able to pry her from his chest he turned to Catherine whose eyes grew wider and wider as he looked into them.


    ¡°Catherine, you take my breath away. To fall in love with one beauty was something I never expected to happen in my life, but it did,¡± he said gesturing to Gabrie. ¡°But finding myself in love to two was both a miracle and, at the time, an emotional disaster for me. Gabrie showed me the way but you helped make it real for me by sharing your love with me. You surprise me, challenge me, excite me, and your energy knows no bounds. Yet words fail to describe how important you¡¯ve be to me and I¡¯m eternally grateful for your love.¡± He pulled a small blue velvet box from his pocket. ¡°As a gesture of my undying love and my gratitude for allowing me to share your life please ept this.¡± Ben held forward the box.


    Catherine¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as he opened the box and her jaw dropped as she took in the brilliance of therge oval sapphire encircled by diamonds. It was simr to Gabrie¡¯s ring in that it also had smaller diamonds on the top of the band.


    Ben took the ring from the box and took Catherine¡¯s trembling left hand in his and slid the ring onto her ring finger. Again, just a little too loose but it wouldn¡¯t fall off. Tears dropped from her cheeks to the back of her hand as she looked down at the work of art on her finger. Ashraf had considered jewellery a waste of money and Catherine had never purchased anything nice for herself so this was a treasure beyond measure.


    ¡°The blue of the sapphire isn¡¯t as bright and sparkling as your eyes but no stone could contain the life that shines from you.¡± Ben said with a smile.


    She looked over at Gabrie as she knew her husband had shared Ashraf¡¯s attitude regarding jewels and gifts in general. Gabrie looked a little shell shocked as she took in the ring on her finger.


    Catherine put her arms around Ben and kissed him deeply. Before it went on too long Ben gently pushed back and she stepped over to stand beside Gabrie. The two had figured out what this was going to be but Tina still had no idea.


    When Ben turned to Tina she yelped. She¡¯d been so wound up when she noticed she was in the inner circle with Gabrie and Catherine she didn¡¯t know what to do with herself. The group around herughed in delight at her surprised outburst. Ben¡¯s smile was wider than everyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Tina, our rtionship has undergone more ups and downs than with Gabrie and Catherine and that has all been due to my pig headedness. I was locked into my concepts of who we should and shouldn¡¯t be with. It was Gabrie who showed me how much of an ass I was being with you. While you always offered me unconditional love I kept pushing it away, not understanding how precious it is. When I finally did realize how much I needed you, against all odds you were still there for me, after all I had put you through. This proved to me how strong your love really was. I know that even after I came to my senses I put conditions on our rtionship.¡± Ben frowned and looked down. Once he got control of himself again he looked into her wide eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long after you were living with me that I came to realize how important you had be to me, how much I needed your grace, how your beauty dazzles me, and how much I would miss you when you left. You have be critical to my happiness and if that wasn¡¯t enough you¡¯re carrying my child. I can¡¯t let you go and I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ben got down on one knee and the group screamed with excitement. He pulled a ck velvet box from his pocket and held it up to Tina who had both hands in front of her mouth. He opened the box and inside was arge round cut diamond resting in a bed of smaller diamonds. The band also had diamonds on the top like the other two rings.


    ¡°Tina, will you marry me?¡±


    More squeals of joy from the group. Tina looked to Gabrie and Catherine who were both nodding and smiling. She looked back to Ben with wide eyes and nodded rapidly not trusting her voice. He took the ring from the box and slid it onto her ring finger. It was definitely too big for her small finger. She sat on Ben¡¯s leg and kissed him as she clung to him. Ben took her face in his hands and kissed her tenderly.


    ¡°You will?¡± he whispered into her ear when he hugged her.


    ¡°Yes! Oh yes! Ben, is this real? This feels like a dream!¡± she whispered back. He felt her body trembling.


    ¡°It does to me as well but it¡¯s real! Just to be clear, Gabrie and Catherine will remain an important part of my life.¡± Ben said with a worried look.


    ¡°Ben! I don¡¯t want you to change who you are! I am honored to be your wife. I love Gabrie, Catherine, and Trish too,¡± she said and kissed him again.


    He helped her stand and suddenly he was being hugged from all sides. More happy tears were shed and he was kissed quite a bit. The tourists who had been watching werepletely lost and their confusion showed. Ben caught a few scowls aimed in his direction.


    Gabrie looked at her watch and motioned for everyone to head for the elevator. They had a cruise to take!


    All the way down Ben held Tina¡¯s hand. She had him put the ring back into the box so she wouldn¡¯t lose it. Daniel was showing the video he¡¯d taken of Ben¡¯s speeches and there was much cooing and giggles from thedies. When they reached the ground the group made their way to the taxi stand and divided up to go to where the boat tours began. Tina reached out and took Lucy¡¯s hand. She pulled her over to stand before Ben as they would share a cab.


    Lucy looked at Tina¡¯s expression of bliss. This was the happiest she¡¯d seen the small woman.


    ¡°As we discussed, you must decide if you will follow Ben¡¯s n for you. They leave Paris tomorrow. I will fly home tomorrow.¡± Tina said to Lucy.


    ¡°I want to go home, to the States but I don¡¯t have a home to go back to.¡± Lucy said.


    ¡°Yes, you do. You have a home with us.¡± Ben said.


    They got into the back seat of the taxi and Ben gave the address.


    ¡°What do I have to offer? I¡¯m a burden on you.¡± Lucy frowned.


    ¡°You are NOT a burden! You are a delightful woman with potential. I like to invest in people with potential. I¡¯d like to invest in you!¡± Ben had a thought. ¡°I¡¯d like to send you home with Tina tomorrow to ensure she gets there safe and sound. Could you do that for me? I¡¯ve already booked the seat.¡±


    She looked at Ben with tears welling in her eyes again. ¡°What have I done in my life to deserve so much kindness from people who were strangers to me less than a week ago?¡±


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Ben asked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°YES!¡± she gasped and Tinaughed. Ben gave her a kiss and a hug and Tina held her hand.


    They joined the others and found their way onto the boat. They took their seats on the upper deck. Paris at night is glorious. Something about cruising on the Seine surrounded by his loved ones gave Ben a feeling of peace he¡¯d never felt before. Tina leaned against his arm trembling with joy and he kissed her fingers.


    They passed the Eiffel tower which would always be a special ce for Ben. The lights on it were spectacr! There was much oooing and aahing from everyone aboard. The buildings they¡¯d visited during the day, like the Mus¨¦e d¡¯Orsay and Notre Dame, were lit up beautifully and Daniel got some terrific pictures. Once they¡¯d swung around the small ind Notre Dame stood upon they returned to the dock and disembarked.

 396

    Once more they split up to take taxis to the restaurant where they were led to a beautiful table in a courtyard lit up with strings of gentle lights. It looked like an enchanted forest grove with pixies hiding in the trees. Ben sat between Gabrie and Catherine and across from Tina once more feeling like he was surrounded by their love. He turned to Gabrie.


    ¡°Lucy will be flying home with Tina tomorrow. We will drop them at the airport?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s wonderful! Yes, we pick up the cars there. She¡¯s going to stay with you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got a spare room¡­ for now,¡± he replied as he realized he also had a babying. He might have to consider expanding the house to add more space and another bedroom. His mind started ticking over the adjustments to the floor n. As he¡¯d built out his workshop under the back yard he already had a foundation he could extend the house out onto.


    ¡°Oh! We¡¯ve lost him to his renovation bug!¡± Gabrie teased.


    He blinked and smiled guiltily.


    Wine was served with dinner though Ben, Tina, and Daniel drank water. Once more Miriam was allowed one ss of wine much to her delight. Toasts were raised and there was a lot ofughter during their meal. They all agreed that Paris had been a huge sess.


    Gabrie exined that she had arranged to have their purchases shipped home under her importpany¡¯s ount which would expedite the delivery and reduce the amount of stuff they had to carry with them on the rest of the trip. This had been done after their shopping excursion today.


    She gave a brief outline of what the next few days would contain and there was much excited chatter.


    Tina and a few others looked like they were nodding off so Ben paid their bill and the party made their way back to the hotel. Tina was feeling a little rough with all the excitement of the day so she gave Ben a tender kiss and headed off to her room. Miriam and Megan were back to cheek kisses and Daniel said his goodnights and went to his room to do his final packing at his mother¡¯s insistence.


    Gabrie hugged Ben tight and kissed him sweetly. She rested her hand on his chest and looked at the ring once more. ¡°Ben, this is so beautiful! I¡¯ve never had anything so lovely in my life. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t propose to Tina without you knowing how much I love you as well. I hope you know that!¡± he said earnestly.


    ¡°I know Ben. And I love you too. That won¡¯t change!¡± she replied. She kissed him once more and went to her room.


    Catherine grabbed him around his chest and grinned up at him. ¡°Thank you for the ring Ben! It¡¯s the nicest gift I¡¯ve ever received!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to do something to show you that I may be proposing to Tina but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love you. This stuff sometimes gets confusing to me but what¡¯s always clear is how I feel about you!¡± Ben said.


    She kissed him deeply and he felt his body responding. ¡°Hey, remember what we said about goodnight kisses,¡± he growled gently.


    ¡°Yeah, well you owe me,¡± she grinned as she went to her door.


    Sophia was next. ¡°You did a truly beautiful thing tonight Ben. I¡¯ve never seen Tina so happy. I¡¯ve never seen my mom this happy or Gabrie. I hope one day I¡¯ll find someone that will make me as happy. You are a special man!¡±


    She kissed him and this time it was just a sweet kiss of appreciation and he smiled at her as she walked back to her room.


    Rachel looked up at him with an odd look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I want to kiss you so badly but I don¡¯t want to detract from how amazingly sweet this night was,¡± she groaned.


    He could see she was a little excited through the thin blouse she wore. He grinned. ¡°Good night, Rachel,¡± he said and kissed her gently and sensually. She melted against his body and he pulled back from the kiss.


    ¡°Oh my god are you good at that!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I get a lot of practise,¡± he said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°Good night!¡± she said and floated away to her room.


    Lucy was standing by his door with a hopeful look. He walked over and looked down at her with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°As this is thest night I¡¯ll see you for a while I was wondering if I might share your bed,¡± she asked timidly.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I expect this of you,¡± he said. ¡°My offer to take you into my home has NO strings attached!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know!¡± she said nodding quickly, worried she¡¯d offended him.


    He nodded then opened his door. She proceeded him into the living room. ¡°What will I do when I get to your home?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You told me you missed your opportunity to get some ¡®skills to build a life on¡¯. Any idea what those skills might be?¡± he replied.


    Lucy looked at him and blinked. ¡°I- I was going to get into audio engineering.¡±


    ¡°Is that still interesting to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you should follow that dream,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Did you miss the fact that I¡¯ve spent my inheritance?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d like to invest in you. What did you think that meant?¡± he asked in return.


    Lucy stood staring at Ben uprehendingly. ¡°Why?¡± she said in the faintest voice.


    Ben sat on the couch and patted the cushion next to him. ¡°Come here,¡± he said.


    Lucy sat meekly beside him and he took her hand.


    ¡°When I was five my parents were killed by a drunk driver and I was ced in the foster care system. I moved from home to home and met a lot of other kids. Some had it far worse than me. I made it through that experience and I made something of myself. I did what I loved and it paid off. I still do what I love and it¡¯s still paying off. What I was missing was a family. I tried to make one of my own and it failed horribly. Gabrie, Catherine, Trish, and Tina saved me and Tina is giving me a family. I can¡¯t tell you how incredible it feels to havee from where I was to where I am now. I want others to have that opportunity but only those who deserve it. There were a lot of bad people I met in those early years. I wouldn¡¯t cross the street to help them today but I can help you. Let me help you get back the life you dreamed you¡¯d have. I can open the door but you¡¯ll have to step through and work hard to make it happen. It¡¯s not charity. It¡¯s an investment in making the world a better ce by giving it people who are living up to their potential.¡±


    Lucy was teary eyed and Ben pulled her into a hug. ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Yes please,¡± she said against his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s one smart decision down. It¡¯s a great start!¡± he whispered to her. ¡°It¡¯ste and you have a flight to be on tomorrow. Let¡¯s get some sleep. Get started and I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Lucy stood and walked into the bedroom. He heard the bathroom sink running so he pulled out the notebook, logged in and connected to the airline website. He needed to modify his reservation to have Lucy¡¯s name and passport. He called out. ¡°Lucy? I need your passport.¡±


    She came running back into the room. ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°I need your passport for the ticket change,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah, give me a sec,¡± she replied. She grabbed her room key and left. A few minutester there was a knock so Ben answered the door. Lucy was there with her new shiny suitcase on wheels and her old dirty backpack. He let her in and she rummaged through the backpack to pull out the passport which she handed to Ben.


    He confirmed it was still valid and entered the details into the web page. A few clickster she was set. He shut down theputer and passed her the passport to put it away again.


    Ben brushed his teeth and got undressed and when he walked to the bed Lucy was already under the sheets waiting with a timid smile.


    He slipped in next to her and discovered she was naked too. Ben set his rm for an hour and a half earlier as they had a full day tomorrow and would need to get moving earlier. He shut the light and pulled her against him, rxing as he felt her soft skin. She made a purring sound and cuddled a little closer. Sleep pulled them under quickly.


    Ben woke with the most amazing sensation of his cock being gripped by hot velvet. He blinked the sleep from his eyes and looked down to see Lucy¡¯s back as she sank down on his morning erection. Two empty packets of lubey discarded on the sheets. She took him all the way to the base and was gently rocking to get ustomed to therge intruder. She was trying to be quiet but a series of whispered moans, mews, and yips were leaking from her lips as she was overwhelmed by the intensity of it.


    He grinned and waited to see what she would do next. She was trying to gently raise herself up on his cock but her leverage was bad and her legs had lost coordination with him buried so deeply inside her. She wobbled a little and it looked like she might fall off so he reached forward and braced her with his hands on her sides. She jumped at the feel of his hands on her then she looked over her shoulder to see what his expression was. When she saw his smile she rxed so he gently pulled her back to rest on his chest. He slid his hands around to cup her tits and yed with the rings through her nipples. She gasped and squirmed and he began to rock his hips slowly. This pumped about two inches of his cock in and out of her pussy which brought a low moan from her lips.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so big!¡± she groaned.


    ¡°Is that bad?¡±


    ¡°What? No, it¡¯s just scrambling my brains! AH!¡± she gasped as he suddenly thrust up into her.


    ¡°You keep your brains down there?¡± he teased.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 397

    ¡°No! Ah! Fuck! I can¡¯t think straight!¡±


    Ben squeezed herrge tits and sped up his rocking until he was driving four inches in and out of her wet pussy.


    ¡°OH! OH! FUCK! OH! YES! YES! FUCK!¡± she yelped with each thrust.


    He slid a hand down to rub her clit in gentle circles and she arched her back and cried out. ¡°FFFFFUUUUUCCCCKKK! OOHHHHHHH! FFFFUUUUUCCCKKKK!!!¡±


    Ben moved his other hand down to her hip and used alternating hands to push and pull her on his cock. The pulling rubbed her clit and the push rubbed her ass against his pelvis.


    ¡°OH BEN! OH BEN! OH BEN! I¡¯M GONNA CUM! CUM! I- I¡¯M CUMMIIIINNNNNGGGGG!!!¡± she squealed as her body thrashed above his. When she was almost all the way through her orgasm he suddenly rolled over and she found herself under him. He didn¡¯t crush her but she was pinned to the mattress. Ben was able to really thrust now and started to pound his thick cock into her, mming his pelvis into her ass with wet pping noises. The orgasm she had been enjoying the embers of suddenly red again and she just had to hold on for dear life as his thrusts took her up level after level. He was in control and overwhelming her and it was heaven.


    Ben growled as his orgasm arrived and he drove himself deep onest time and rocked against her. She felt him gushing into her and marvelled at the heat of it. She dropped her face to the mattress and gasped for breath.


    Once he¡¯d caught his breath Ben slowly pulled out and dropped down next to Lucy. She looked over at him with a smile. ¡°Holy Hell Ben! That was intense!¡±


    They jumped as his rm went off.


    He grinned back at her. ¡°We should get cleaned up. It¡¯s almost time for breakfast.¡±


    He rolled out of bed and she gasped. ¡°You¡¯re still hard!¡±


    He looked down. ¡°Yeah, that happens,¡± he said as he walked into the bathroom. She heard the shower start up so she got out of bed and went in to sit on the toilet. She watched him standing in the cascade of water and admired the power of his muscles. She felt a tingle running through her body as he raised his big arms to rub the shampoo into his hair.


    Once she was done she put the lid down and stepped into the shower behind him and took the soap from his hands. She washed his back and his powerful ass. She worked her way down his legs until she was kneeling at his feet and got him to turn around when she was done to wash the suds away. His cock bobbed before her face. She handed him the soap, rinsed her hands and took a grip on the thick appendage. Ben moaned when she ran her tongue over the head. She suddenly moved forward and took his cock deep into her throat.


    ¡°AH! FUCK! LUCY! GEEZUS!¡±


    She pulled back so just the head was in her mouth and looked up at him, enjoying his dazed look. She felt powerful when she had this effect on him. She surged forward again and began to pump his cock into her throat in long fast strokes. Ben cried out again and braced himself against the walls of the shower as his knees shook. She felt a rush at the control she had over him. She bobbed faster. This technique had been so effective before and it was just as effective now. She managed to count to just fifteen strokes before she felt him tensing up.


    ¡°LUCY! GOD, I¡¯M CUMMING! FUCK!¡± Ben yelled as his orgasm raced out of control.


    She caught the cum in her mouth and stroked him with her hands to milk it all out. He shuddered through the intense sensations and finally leaned back against the shower wall.


    ¡°Holy Hell indeed,¡± he gasped weakly. He closed his eyes and rested.


    Lucy swallowed some but let the rest of his cum spill out of her mouth and drip down the drain. It was a little too salty for breakfast. She stood and stepped into the spray and rinsed her mouth. She wet her hair and felt Ben rubbing shampoo into her long strands of hair. His big hands were so gentle as he ran them through her hair getting the suds from the root to the ends. Then he rinsed her hair and started over with the conditioner. She feltpletely pampered. Once they were both clean he shut the water and toweled her dry. She giggled at the luxury of beingvished with this attention which made Ben smile. He dried himself as she brushed her hair out. He went into the bedroom and set his clothes out. Everything else went into his suitcase. He dressed and was ready for breakfast.


    Lucy walked out of the bathroom naked and he pulled her into his arms and kissed her until she was clinging to him. He pulled back and she looked up at him with ssy eyes and plumped lips. Her breath wasing out in gasps.


    ¡°What- What was that?!?¡± she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re going home with Tina and you¡¯re staying with us,¡± he said.


    She grinned. ¡°It will be quite the homing after your vacation!¡± She slipped her bra and panties on and pulled on a pretty skirt and a lovely blouse she¡¯d bought here in Paris. She looked lovely and the blouse did wonderful things with her generous tits.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have time for another tumble in the sheets,¡± she said as she caught the heat in his gaze.


    ¡°Right. Breakfast! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    There was a knock on Tina¡¯s door and she looked up from her suitcase. She was feeling a little worn out this morning. Getting up so much earlier for the flight hadn¡¯t helped. Too much excitement the night before as well. Rachel had already gone downstairs but Tina still had a few things to pack. She answered the door and saw it was Gabrie and Catherine.


    ¡°Good morning Tina! May wee in for a moment?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Tina walked back into her room followed by the two women. She saw they were both wearing their new rings. ¡°Your rings are so lovely!¡± she said.


    Both women immediately smiled and looked at them again. They hadn¡¯t gotten used to seeing the rings on their hands so each time they looked was a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Yes, Ben really hit one out of the parkst night. A real surprise for everyone!¡± Gabrie agreed.


    ¡°Oh! Was the proposal a surprise to you as well? You seemed to knowst night.¡± Tina looked at them in surprise. ¡°I did not ask Ben to marry me! I would never do anything to jeopardize your rtionships with Ben!¡± Tina said nervously.


    ¡°Tina, it¡¯s alright! We knew about the proposal. We were the ones who suggested he should do it.¡± Catherine said.


    Tina looked at them in surprise.


    ¡°If it had been any other woman we would not have agreed to the idea. We love Ben so much and we know you do as well. Ben needs a family and you can give that to him. We wanted you to hear directly from us that we were onboard with the idea. We love you Tina.¡± Gabrie said.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Tina rushed forward and hugged Gabrie then Catherine. ¡°Ben has a family in all of us. I will give him a child but he has already made his family in bringing us together. I will forever be grateful to him for that!¡± she said.


    Gabrie smiled and Catherine wiped a tear from her eye.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to miss you for the rest of the trip but we want you to take care of yourself when you get back. Go see your doctor!¡± Catherine said and Tina nodded happily.


    ¡°Are you ready for breakfast?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Tina looked at her packing and decided she could finish after breakfast with her family. She nodded and smiled happily.

 398

    When Ben and Lucy got to the restaurant the group was almostplete but Gabrie, Catherine and Tina were still upstairs. Ben made his way around the table giving good morning kisses.


    Gabrie walked in with the other two and each got a kiss from Ben before sitting. He admired their rings and looked to Tina who lifted her ne to show she was wearing it the safest method she had at the moment.


    After they ordered breakfast Gabrie got everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little family tradition of ours to list our three favorite experiences from a vacation. As some members of our party are leaving us today and we are moving on from Paris I thought it might be nice for us to share what our top three experiences in Paris were. Catherine, would you like to lead us off?¡±


    Catherine nodded and grinned at her friend. ¡°I¡¯ll begin with my number three which was my date night with Ben. While it didn¡¯t end as I¡¯d hoped it would,¡± she gave Ben a scorching look making him blush, ¡°it was a magical night none-the-less. Next was the first day of shopping with my family. My number one wasst night at the Eiffel tower.¡±


    ¡°No fair!¡± Gabrie cried with augh. ¡°That¡¯s my number one as well!¡±


    ¡°Mine too!¡± Tina piped in.


    Most of thedies wereughing and nodding so by general consensus everyone agreed that it was their number one so they only had to give two others. Everyone looked at Sophia who was next. She smiled and thought for a second.


    ¡°My third was the first day of shopping but my second had to be that beautiful dance with Ben in the Pce of Versailles!¡± Dreamy smiles erupted around the table and Ben smiled as he recalled the grace Sophia moved with.


    Rachel was staring at Ben¡¯s mouth again and he blushed nervously, worried that she might say something about the kiss. Instead she mumbled about the shopping and the spa day instead but her sister just looked at her knowingly.


    Megan said the shopping day and meeting Lucy who made an ¡®A¡¯ sound and reached around Tina to hold Megan¡¯s hand.


    Then it was Tina¡¯s turn. She looked at Ben with twinkling eyes. ¡°My number one was Ben¡¯s proposal. My number two was discovering I was carrying his child. My number three was discovering just how much Gabrie and Catherine love me.¡± Both women reached across the table to hold Tina¡¯s hands.


    Ben dabbed his eyes with his napkin as he struggled to control is emotions.


    Lucy looked around the table as it was her turn. ¡°My number three was being brought into your group. Never have I met such warm and generous hearts. I was a stranger but you made me feel like family right from the start. Megan, I¡¯ll always be grateful you found me and made it possible for me to find you again.¡± Megan smiled at her with tears welling in her eyes. ¡°My number two was finding a kindred heart in Tina. I¡¯ve struggled for so long with my nature and to find someone who not only understood what I was going through but could show me how to be happy again¡­¡± She leaned over and gave Tina a kiss on the cheek causing the woman to blush and smile shyly. ¡°My number one was meeting Ben who not only saved my life by getting me away from Cecil, he gave me a ce in his home and his heart and gave me a future I was sure I¡¯d squandered.¡± Ben squirmed under her admiring eyes and Gabrie held his hand to distract him.


    Daniel had been practically vibrating with urgency to take his turn. ¡°Number three: taking all these pictures and movies. Number two: the Pce of Versailles. Riding bikes in the garden was awesome! Number one: my day with Ben seeing the catbs and the Louvre. And shopping for the rings! It was really fun!¡±


    Ben grinned at the young man and reached across the table to bump fists with him. Gabrie looked on with pride.


    Miriam blushed as everyone looked her way. ¡°I loved the shopping day with the whole gang. I loved being included and treated like one of the adults. And Ben¡¯s ring ceremony was beautiful.¡±


    Gabrie leaned over and kissed her daughter¡¯s temple.


    Before she got to speak breakfast arrived. ¡°I guess we¡¯re off the hook!¡± Ben quipped and was unanimously informed that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Once the waiters left Gabrie looked around the table with a happy smile. ¡°My number three was my wonderful date night with Ben which did end as I hoped.¡± She smiled over at Catherine who grinned back at her and the table went ¡®Woo!¡¯ causing Ben to blush and squirm. ¡°My number two was discovering Tina was going to have Ben¡¯s baby. That is such an amazing miracle!¡± Tina¡¯s smile beamed across the table. Gabrie held Ben¡¯s hand again. ¡°My number one was sharing this amazing time in Paris with Ben who continues to surprise me beyond expectations.¡± He kissed her hand and she felt butterflies in her stomach as he gazed into her eyes.


    Ben leaned back and looked at the happy, loving faces and realized once more how incredibly fortunate he was to have so many friends. It wasn¡¯t that long ago when he thought he¡¯d be living the life of a hermit, the crazy old man who kept to himself and worked in his basement. His neighbors had saved him from that fate. The women he loved had saved him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t define three things that stood out as best as each experience shines so brightly in my mind in different and unique ways¡­ much like each of you does in my life. Each is special and treasured. My amazing day with Daniel exploring the dark and spooky ces under Paris is as wonderful to me as dancing with the beautiful and graceful Sophia in the Pce of Versailles! Discovering I was going to be a father with Tina was mind blowing, almost literally, and ranks up there with affirming my love for you three atop the Eiffel tower. I have been blessed so much to have met and been epted by so many wonderful people. Thank you for taking me in and saving me.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gabrie and Catherine each grabbed a hand and held it to their lips. Tina looked like she might crawl over the table but Ben mouthed an ¡®I love you¡¯ and she smile brilliantly at him with tears in her eyes.


    They gathered their wits and ate their breakfasts as they had to get the day moving. There was a ne to catch.


    They¡¯d had some amazing adventures in Paris but it wasn¡¯t the end of their vacation. They were just moving on to part two.

 399

    Ben stood next to the vehicle he¡¯d be driving on the next part of their vacation and felt a shiver trickle down his spine. Words to describe it? Brown¡­ ish? Oddly shaped? A metal box with too much ss. Wait! He had it! A fish tank on wheels.


    He never really pictured himself as a van person. Kidding aside, he liked the idea of ferrying kids to baseball games or even ser but really saw himself doing that in a SUV.


    He turned to look at Gabrie who was looking far too pleased with her selection. She looked at Ben and saw his dismay.


    ¡°Oh really Ben! It¡¯s just a car! A very practical car for the next section of our trip!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯d call this a van, not a car. At least I think it¡¯s a van,¡± he finished in a mumble as he looked once more at the hideous thing.


    ¡°It will hold most of the luggage plus four people while we drive to our destinations and once we¡¯re there we can all fit in it to do our day trips,¡± she exined. When his expression didn¡¯t change she snorted and patted him on the arm. ¡°Just wait! You¡¯ll fall in love with this car by the end of the trip.¡± She walked back to the second vehicle they¡¯d rented, a sporty little sedan, to speak with Catherine who would be driving that car with her daughters.


    Ben walked over to the van and looked for the door handle. He located a recessed spot and discovered it was the handle. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat, which was prettyfortable he had to admit, and made himself familiar with the controls. He spotted a few small differences but they¡¯d be easy to get used to. It had a manual transmission which he had no issue with once he figured out where they hid the reverse gear.


    As he waited for Gabrie to finish giving Catherine and Sophia directions to their first destination he sat back and wondered if Tina and Lucy were already on the ne. They¡¯d almost beente as something had dyed Gabrie from joining them on the curb outside the hotel this morning. When he asked she just shook her head at him with a frustrated look so he let it go.


    Tina had been good when they parted at customs. He¡¯d been worried that she would have a rpse of her anxiety but she kissed him sweetly, told him to enjoy himself, and told him to be careful.


    Lucy pressed her body against his and also gave him a sweet kiss. Then she walked with Tina into the security zone.


    Gabrie pulled him back to the present as she hopped into the front passenger seat.


    ¡°OK, we¡¯re clear on our directions. We can keep in touch with our cell phones but if we get separated they know where we will meet up with them. Let¡¯s go!¡± She smiled a Ben. He looked back to the middle seat and saw big grins on the faces of Miriam and Daniel.


    Ben got them out of the rental lot and away from the airport. Soon they were on the A series highways and made their way around Paris to the A6 south as their final stop of the day would be Beaune. For the first little while Daniel kept tabs on Catherine¡¯s car but she proved that she could easily keep the fish tank, as Ben had dubbed their van, in her sights.


    As much as it pained him to admit it, the van drove really well. It was responsive and had power. It was a smooth and quiet ride. If only he didn¡¯t feel so much like a goldfish in it. He nced over at Gabrie and she had a small satisfied smile on her lips.


    Her phone chirped and she nced at it. ¡°Sophia is asking us to stop at the next gas station for a bathroom break,¡± she said. Ben nodded.


    Twenty minutester he pulled off and guided the van into a mostly empty parking lot. He turned off the engine and got out to stretch. Three spots away was a very nice ck SUV. He looked back at the fish tank with a frown then heard a bark ofughter.


    ¡°Yo! What the fuck is that?¡±


    He looked over and saw a young man, maybe mid-twenties, dressed in thetest trendy casual wear with a big, expensive gold watch on his wrist. From the ent Ben pegged him as a New Yorker. He was standing, hands on hips next to the SUV staring back at the van with a huge grin on his face. He gestured to the others in the ck vehicle toe out to take a look at the van. Three other simrly dressed men opened their doors and started tough. Loudly.


    They saw Ben standing next to it and the first one held up his hands in surrender. ¡°Sorry Bro but that¡¯s one butt-ugly car!¡± His friends allughed harder and Ben just frowned. He couldn¡¯t argue with them but felt an oddpulsion to defend the van.


    Gabrie walked around to his side and gave him a hug and pulled his face down to give him a kiss. That made him feel better. He smiled at her twinkling eyes and she walked away towards the building passing the SUV without so much as a nce in their direction. The men watched her pass and theughter dimmed to chuckles. Miriam and Daniel raced by after her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Catherine had parked on the far side of the van and walked around the front to stand by Ben. She gave him a deep kiss which lingered just a little. She grinned at him and followed Gabrie. Theughter stopped as the men watched the tall, beautiful blond walk past. Ben smiled as he watched the sway of her hips. She was putting on a little show for him.


    He felt fingers gently turning his chin as Sophia leaned against him to give him a kiss. Short and sweet as was her smile and she followed her mother.


    The bros gaped as Sophia elegantly walked past in silence.


    Rachel stood before Ben looking at his lips hungrily. He smiled and leaned down to give her the sensual kiss she¡¯de to crave. She pulled back with eyes closed biting her lip and gave his chest a couple of gentle pats as tingles raced through her body. She turned and rushed after Sophia to catch up to her.


    Megan gave Ben a kiss on the cheek and ran after her sisters.


    The young men looked at Ben in silence as he leaned back against the van and gave it a happy little pat.


    They all took a second look then climbed back into their big ck SUV. They left the parking lot quietly.


    A few minutester Daniel raced back to Ben¡¯s side and handed him a bottle of cold water. He had one too.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°So did Mom and the others put them in their ce?¡± Daniel asked.


    Ben grinned figuring it had to be something like that. ¡°Yes, she sank their Battle Ships.¡±


    Danielughed and climbed back into the van.


    Ben leaned back against the van with his eyes closed and let the morning rays of the sun sink into his skin to warm his body. He felt someone leaning against him and opened his eyes. Happy green eyes looked up at him. Gabrie felt good against him. ¡°Hey,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she responded.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡±


    ¡°Get a room you two!¡± Catherine quipped as she walked by with her smiling daughters.


    Ben kissed Gabrie¡¯s forehead as she pushed up from his chest. She smiled and went to her side of the van.


    He got them back out onto the highway and they made their way towards the first stop on the journey, Fontenay Abbey which was near a town called Montbard. Daniel had his guide book out and read aloud that it was the oldest preserved Cistercian abbey in Europe. He gave them a history lesson on it. The drive was long so they made a stop in Auxerre for lunch and Daniel took some pictures of a huge church rising up above the roof tops of the surrounding vige. He informed them it was named Abbey of Saint-Germain d¡¯Auxerre. They still had a little more than an hour to drive to get to Fontenay Abbey so they had to skip going inside the huge building much to Daniel¡¯s disappointment.


    Once they pulled into the parking lot of Fontenay Abbey Daniel¡¯s enthusiasm was back. They took a guided tour and Daniel captured some amazing images. He took a series of portraits of Catherine and her daughters individually and as a group standing by one of the beautiful window wells. The ornate ss made a lovely backdrop and the soft lighting through lit them beautifully. The architecture was also delightful and he got many shots of the unique touches in the buildings as well.


    Their next stop was just half an hour away. The small vige of vigny-sur-Ozerain was featured in the movie Choct and the McGovern sisters were adamant that they visit the ce where one of their favorite Hollywood hunks once roamed. It was a very pretty old vige and Ben enjoyed walking its streets but there wasn¡¯t much to see and the sisters had to squint to see its resemnce to the movie. Hollywood magic had done its work very well. Maybe too well. Thedies felt vaguely disappointed.


    Miriam found a store that sold anise vored candies which were once made by the monks who lived there. They all tried one and Ben was surprised to find a tiny anise seed in the center.


    The day was getting away from them and they still had another hour to drive to get to the chateau they were staying in just outside of the small town of Beaune. They piled back into their vehicles and moved on.

 400

    Their amodations for the night was a fully refurbished chateau. They had four rooms on the top floor. Gabrie would share a room with Ben for the night and the others would double up though Miriam and Daniel had a room with two single beds.


    Once they got the bags loaded into the rooms they all got into the van and drove into Beaune to have dinner. They had reservations at a restaurant which used a beautifully converted wine cer as its dining area. The atmosphere was lovely and the food was top notch. Ben and Daniel were the only ones who didn¡¯t partake of the wine and once dinner was over the group went for a little walk through the town. The road and sidewalks were smoothly polished stone so the rubber tires of passing cars squeaked and squealed. Daniel discovered he could make his running shoes squeak as well and teased his sister by making the noise around her. Gabrie finally had to intervene.


    They went back to the chateau and then their rooms after thedies got their kisses from Ben.


    He and Gabrie retired to their lovely room and Ben dropped his weary bones back on therge bed. The driving took a lot out of him and it had been a long day.


    Gabrie took her dress off and climbed up Ben¡¯s body as he grinned at her. She undid the buttons on his shirt and pulled it open. She smiled hungrily as she looked down at his broad chest. Then she leaned down to kiss his nipples. He jumped and gave her a hot look. She pushed back and undid his belt and pants, tugging them down as he lifted his hips. While she backed off the bed to pull off his pants and underwear Ben took his shirt the rest of the way off. Gabrie stood at the end of the bed looking at his naked body. She reached back and undid her bra and slipped it off. Ben¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to her full breasts. Her nipples were stiff and standing at attention. She slid her panties down slowly keeping her eyes on him and his cock began to stiffen and grow. Her smile widened at her effect on him.


    She crawled back onto the bed and slowly kissed her way up his legs. Each time she pressed her lips to his skin his cock surged. Ben was breathing heavy by the time she reached the top of this legs and he was fully erect. Gabrie marvelled at how big he was and how hard she¡¯d made him. A thrill ran down her spine knowing this was for her.


    She reached forward and lifted his heavy balls in her hand and Ben moaned. She dipped her head and kissed them, feeling the heat of him, feeling them move in her hand. She ran the tip of her tongue over them and Ben sucked in his breath. She felt his cock jump in reaction bing harder still. Her face was flushing with her need for him. She sucked one of his balls into her mouth and Ben moaned once more and she ran her tongue across it. She switched to the other ball and Ben¡¯s hips lifted slightly as he whispered her name.


    God, she wanted him so much right now. She could feel her wetness dripping down her inner thighs. Releasing his ball she ran her tongue up the underside of his cock and Ben gasped. She lifted his cock and pressed her lips to the thick head. She tasted his precum and felt the heat against her soft lips. Gabrie slipped her tongue out and ran it over the head. Ben¡¯s hands slid into her hair and she took him into her mouth as far as she could.


    ¡°AAAAAAHHH! Fuck! Oh my god, Gabrie!¡± Ben gasped.


    She pumped him into her mouth a few more times running her tongue all over his hot skin. Ben was moaning her name over and over.


    Gabrie only had one more condom left as she hadn¡¯t had a chance to pick up more or rece the ones she¡¯d ¡®borrowed¡¯ from Rachel. She rolled it over the head of Ben¡¯s cock and used both hands to roll it down over his shaft.


    She stretched her body over Ben¡¯s and looked up into his fevered eyes. ¡°Fuck me, Ben! Fuck me hard!¡± His eyes instantly sharpened and he grinned fiercely. He rolled them over so he was on top and kissed her deeply. She sucked desperately at his tongue as she felt the pressure of his cock aligning with the entrance of her pussy. He pushed forward, sliding deep into her, making her cry out in pleasure. The sensations exploding through her body were intense and uncontrolled. He pulled back and thrust forward once more reaching her depths. Gabrie¡¯s eyes rolled back as her senses started to slip away from her. She clung to his back and Ben pulled back and rammed forward faster and faster, his pelvis pping her clit again and again. Gabrie crested and squeezed her eyes shut, gasping as the wave of intense pleasure coursed through her nerves. Ben continued to drive himself into her. Her orgasm went on and on, growing in magnitude, and she lost muscle coordination. Ben finally reached his climax and drove himself deep onest time, grinding against her. Her body convulsed through one final enormous surge and she sank back to the mattress.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben¡¯s mind was spinning from the intensity of his own release. He gently pulled himself out of Gabrie and she moaned in protest as spikes of pleasure shot through her trembling pussy. When he was clear he carefully moved her outstretched arm and dropped down on the bed next to her.


    They rested quietly, letting the glow slowly fade.


    ¡°Oh my god Ben! What you do to me!¡± Gabrie finally managed to say breathily.


    ¡°It¡¯s what you do to me as well!¡± he smiled.


    She rolled her head over to look at him and saw his smiling face. ¡°I must have done something right in my life to be so blessed,¡± she sighed happily.


    Ben rolled up on one elbow and looked down at her satiated expression. She looked truly lovely and he leaned down to gently kiss her full, plump lips. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how I ever deserved to be this happy.¡±


    Her smile was brilliant and tears beaded up in her eyes.


    ¡°Hey, no tears!¡± he gently scolded her with an exaggerated scowl.


    ¡°I love you so much!¡± she whispered.


    The heartfelt confession knocked Ben off his emotional equilibrium and tears came to his eyes as well.


    ¡°I can¡¯t express how much I love you. There just aren¡¯t words,¡± he said, his voice rough with emotion.


    He kissed her and she kissed him in return until they were gasping. He saw she was exhausted so he pulled her against him and shut off the lights. He rxed as he felt her soft breasts pressing against him. He was a lucky man and his inner voice could go fuck itself.


    The chateau served breakfast in a beautiful room on the main floor or you could have it outside at tables in the courtyard. Ben and Gabrie were thest ones to arrive from their group and found the others in a cluster of tables outside. Gabrie was moving a little gingerly this morning and Catherine struggled to keep the grin from her face. Ben quickly did the rounds then went inside to get some food for them both.


    Catherine moved to sit next to her friend and leaned in. ¡°You¡¯re glowing extra bright this morning but moving a little slow!¡±


    Gabrie looked around embarrassed and shushed the blond. ¡°We were a little too energetic and I¡¯m just a little tender.¡±


    ¡°Worth it?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°GOD YES!¡± Gabrie gushed then went crimson as her outburst was much louder than intended. Sophia and Rachel looked over curiously and caught the meaning pretty quickly. Their grins were wide.


    Cat stood up as Ben had returned with a tray. She helped ce the contents on the table and then leaned in and gave him a sensual kiss. A few other guests looked at them curiously.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± he smiled as she took the tray from him. She smiled and walked back into the chateau.


    Gabrie and Ben had their breakfast and everyone went back to their rooms to brush their teeth and bring the suitcases back to the cars. They checked out and were on the road early. They had a two and a half hour drive to get to Annecy to visit the Gorges du Fier which was reported to be stunning.


    The drive was pleasant and Gabrie dozed as they drove.

 401

    Ben woke her as they pulled into the parking lot. Catherine drove in a minuteter and they gathered at the entrance. Gabrie was smiling as Daniel was so excited and Miriam picked up on his excitement. Ben and the rest had no clue what to expect. They paid the entrance fee and made their way out onto a walkway bolted to the wall of a deep gorge. Water had carved its way between the stones and the tform they were viewing it from was high above the river below.


    Daniel was in awe of the beautiful scenery and took shot after shot. He also got some pictures of the others cautiously making their way along the path. Miriam walked hand in hand with her mother as both were a little nervous of the height. Catherine, Rachel and Megan had no issues with the height but Sophia was in a bad way. She was not keen on heights and felt the tform bounced just a little too much. Ben held her hand and that seemed to calm her down.


    They saw evidence of just how high the water reached in the gorge and that was a little frightening.


    Daniel was gushing with excitement when they reached the end and asked if they could go through again. Sophia¡¯s face showed how little she thought of that idea. She thanked Ben foring to her ¡®rescue¡¯ and kissed his cheek.


    Their next stop was Chamonix which was in the French Alps and was only a little more than an hour away. The scenery was amazing and made the trip feel much shorter. They parked and discussed what they would like to do. From the parking lot they could see a cable car going up the mountain. Gabrie spoke with the woman selling tickets for the cable car and discovered the temperature up on the Aiguille du Midi, a multi terraced building at close to 4, 000 metres high was pretty chilly and she rmended they wear long pants and fleece which could be purchased in the vige.


    They wandered into town and made their way into a few shops. Everyone got a fleece jacket or sweater and a nylon shell to keep the wind out. They carried their finds over to a restaurant and had lunch.


    Ben noticed Sophia was quieter than usual and kept ncing up at the mountain as the cable cars made their way up and down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this if it makes you nervous,¡± he said.


    ¡°No! I want to do this! I want to!¡± she said firmly and forced a smile on her face.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He looked at her seriously and she patted his hand. ¡°Thank you Ben. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After lunch they walked back to the cable car station and bought tickets. The cable car in the station was full but they were first in line for the next which they were told would be in twenty minutes. Ben kept his eye on Sophia and she seemed to be rxing so he felt better about that.


    Once the next one arrived they were ushered into therge car and moved to the back of it by the windows. This would give them the best view of the valley as they climbed. Daniel got up by the ss to take photos. Ben noticed Sophia was looking at her feet and he asked her again if she was ok. She nodded without looking at him. He nced over at Rachel and she looked concerned.


    Sophia squeaked when the car began to move but mped down on her fear.


    The car began to move quicker and settled into a steady pace which would take them to the top in twenty minutes. The car swayed gently as they passed the support columns and Sophia squeaked each time. The valley dropped away below them and the view was spectacr! Daniel was excitedly describing the heights and Ben caught a shudder passing through Sophia¡¯s frame.


    Catherine leaned closer to her daughter and whispered something to her. Sophia shook her head tightly and continued to tremble with her eyes closed. Cat looked at Ben with a worried look.


    Ben stepped closer to Sophia and suddenly she was clinging to his chest. His jacket and fleece were open and her hands were inside both and digging into his back. He nced at Catherine in surprise and she gave him a nod after a pause. He wrapped his arms around the young woman and held her tightly.


    Sophia¡¯s trembling began to slow and she tucked her face into his neck. Ben felt her breath on his skin and her soft lips pressed against him. Then he became conscious of her ever so slowly grinding against him. He cast Catherine another concerned look and she gave him a sympathetic smile and nod. She mouthed ¡®distract her¡¯ to him and he gently nodded.


    Catherine leaned in and whispered in Gabrie¡¯s ear. She looked over at Sophia in sympathy then nodded to her friend. She positioned herself at Ben¡¯s back between him and her kids who only had eyes for the view out the window anyway. Catherine, Rachel and Megan took positions facing outwards at Sophia¡¯s back.


    He was starting to get hard as she ground her pelvis against him. He felt her hot breath gusting out against his skin in little bursts as she began to pant quietly.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ slow down, make itst,¡± he whispered to her as he moved his hands down to her hips and controlled her movements.


    Sophia made a noise somewhere between a moan and squeak when she felt his strong hands gripping her body. She listened to his advice and let him set the pace. That was hard to do as she was getting close to a release.


    The car went past another support pir and made its bumping noises and swayed. Sophia clung tighter to Ben.


    ¡°That was thest support pir! From this point to the top we arepletely supported by the connection at the top!¡± Daniel blurted excitedly to his mother.


    Ben felt Sophia lock up so he tilted his face down to whisper to her that they would be alright. Suddenly her mouth was on his kissing him desperately. Once more he slowed her down. They still had a ways to go. He gently and sensually caressed her lips with his and felt her body rxing. Her kisses lost their desperate intensity and became slow but passionate. She ground against him harder and gasped into his mouth as she felt the bulge of his thick hard cock pressing against her mound. Ben¡¯s hands moved once more and gripped her ass. He controlled her motions, slowing them but keeping the pressure on.


    Ben paid close attention to her responses to keep her distracted as the car smoothly made its slow approach up to the terminus at the top. Each time she began to tense up he¡¯d gently push her back to let the pressure wane. Then he¡¯d begin again. Slowly.


    Sophia was going insane. She¡¯d never felt like this before. Ben had taken her to the edge so many times only to back away that she couldn¡¯t take any more. The incredible build-up had been stretched out to almost fifteen minutes and she was beginning to shake with the need for release. Her kisses became desperate once more. Ben realized he couldn¡¯t make her wait any longer and a quick nce up confirmed he didn¡¯t need to. He kissed her deeply and ground her hard against him as he squeezed her ass in his big hands. Her orgasm was immediate and explosive and he was only partially sessful in muffling her cries. She pulled back from his kiss and buried her face in his shoulder as her nerves erupted again and again when he rocked her body tightly against his.


    The car gently bumped against the terminus as it came to a stop. Ben slid his hands up to her back to continue to support her as her legs had turned to jelly. The other passengers slowly disembarked and he waited for her to get her equilibrium back. Once she nodded he carefully walked her off the car with Gabrie and her kids close behind. With the firm floor of the building under her feet Sophia felt less shaky. Ben kept his arm around her and walked her along with the group until they exited out onto an open terrace. They found themselves standing in a mist which suddenly cleared and there was the peak of Mont nc before them. Sophia whipped her head around and saw the retreating cloud they had been standing in moments before.


    ¡°Oh my god! We¡¯re standing in the sky!¡± she gasped in awe.


    Ben smiled at her as she¡¯d summed up his own impression. The view was incredible! They could see to the horizon and the mountain continued to rise up in front of them. They walked over to the railing and looked down at the cier. Sophia didn¡¯t seem to be having any issues with the height.


    There was a distant crack and boom and the group looked at each other.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°The cier,¡± Daniel said.


    They all looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really big, it¡¯s moving slowly, and it¡¯s made of ice. Sometimes it cracks and makes those noises,¡± he exined.


    They all looked back at the cier. The idea that the enormous field of ice clinging to the side of the mountain was moving was a little unsettling.


    The group split up to explore the different levels and take in the views.


    Sophia looked up at Ben with a shy smile. ¡°Thank you for distracting me from the cable car ride.¡±


    He smiled tenderly at her. ¡°You seem a little better with heights up here which is surprising.¡±

 402

    ¡°We¡¯re standing in a building which is built into the mountain so we¡¯re on a solid base. We may be very high but it¡¯s like we¡¯re still standing on the ground. I don¡¯t feel it moving at all unlike the walkway over the gorge or the cable car.¡± She shuddered and closed her eyes.


    When she reopened her eyes they were a little troubled. ¡°How am I going to get back down?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to think about that now. Let¡¯s just enjoy the view while we are here. Do you find the air a little thin?¡± Ben asked as he found himself taking deeper and deeper breaths.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± she smiled as she caught him distracting her again. They joined Catherine and her sisters on one of the upper terraces. Rachel was fidgeting and staring at her older sister so the two of them casually broke away to check out a different view. Megan went in a different direction leaving Ben with Catherine.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben. I was really worried she was going to have a panic attack,¡± Cat said to him quietly.


    ¡°Has she always had a fear of falling?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Since she was a little girl. She and Rachel were climbing the trees behind the house and she fell. The wind picked up and the tree started to sway and she lost her grip. She broke her arm and the fall scared her terribly. It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve been in a situations where she¡¯s been exposed to those feelings of uncontrolled movement. Except for flying but she takes tranquilizers to keep her calm. She doesn¡¯t have any on her. Are you ok with distracting her on the way back down if the need arises?¡± Catherine asked with a coy smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little public to be doing that but if there¡¯s no other option,¡± he shrugged with a frown. They moved off to find a better view.


    Rachel was so envious of Sophia. She didn¡¯t begrudge her the opportunity to get close to Ben like she had and understood the circumstances that led to it were less than optimal. She¡¯d carried the guilt of Sophia¡¯s ident since she¡¯d challenged her to a climbing race when they were just kids. While she hadn¡¯t pushed her sister out of the tree she still felt responsible for it and Sophia¡¯s subsequent fears. She hadn¡¯t even thought that the cable car ride might be frightening for her. When she heard Sophia having trouble breathing she drew her mother¡¯s attention to it immediately. Thank god Ben was there for her. He was the one thing solid enough to take her mind away from the fact that they were in a box dangling from a wire going up the side of a mountain.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asked her sister.


    Sophia nodded and looked down. ¡°I feel better now that we are on the mountain itself.¡±


    ¡°Good! So?¡±


    Sophia looked at her and paused as she connected the dots in her scattered mind. ¡°OH! It started off just as a panicked attempt to feel safe and being in his big arms is amazingly calming. But when we bumped past thatst support, I lost it. I kissed him and started grinding on him in a panic trying to get my mind off the drop. He took control immediately and slowed it down, stretched it out. Oh my god! It was so intense! He kept me on the edge for the entire trip up to the summit! I thought I¡¯d go out of my mind! Just when I couldn¡¯t take it any longer he took me forcefully and¡­¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes zed over as she relived the moment. She lost her words for a bit then noticed Rachel¡¯s wide eyes. ¡°It¡¯s never felt that good before. It went on and on and I was floating out of my body. I can¡¯t imagine how much better it must be to actually have sex with him!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Rachel gasped.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t too loud was I?¡± Sophia nced around embarrassed but she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the other passengers in the car so she couldn¡¯t recognize anyone.


    ¡°Well, there were some sounds that leaked out but most people weren¡¯t paying attention what with the incredible scenery. Listen are you going to be ok going back down?¡± Rachel said.


    Sophia shook her head frantically and looked up at the mountain to distract herself. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of that right now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. Ben will be there for you, you know that, right?¡± Rachel asked.


    Sophia¡¯s expression rxed and softened. She smiled dreamily at her sister and nodded.


    Rachel snorted. ¡°Now I wish I¡¯d fallen out of that stupid tree.¡±


    Ben and Catherine found Gabrie and her kids on the highest terrace. ¡°Have you guys gotten your fill of walking in the clouds?¡± he asked.


    Gabrie smiled and got nods from her kids.


    ¡°What¡¯s our next stop again?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny, a little mountainside vige an hour¡¯s drive from here. We¡¯re staying at a B&B in a renovated chateau owned by my cousins, Stephanie and Alexis Murino and Alexis¡¯ wife B¨¦atrice Renard. I attended their wedding six years ago and back then they were just talking about buying a ce and setting up a business, catering to artists mostly. Stephanie is an amazing sculptor and B¨¦atrice paints beautifully. Alexis is the business mind. I can¡¯t wait to see them again!¡± She grinned at her friends.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Ben grinned.


    Daniel and Miriam led the way with Catherine right behind them keeping an eye out for her daughters. Ben felt a hand on his arm and saw Gabrie looking up at him.


    ¡°Sophia¡¯s going to have trouble getting back on that cable car. Can you take care of her again?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Maybe if I carried her she wouldn¡¯t feel the movement of the car and that might lessen her anxiety,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try but can you hold her up for twenty minutes?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, probably not. I¡¯ll suggest to her that I carry her on and we¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± he admitted.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The group gathered once more and Ben gave Sophia his suggestion and she nodded nervously. They got in line and she clung to his arm as they waited. As they approached the empty car Ben scooped her into his arms and carried her forward. The operator held up his hand to stop them and said something in French but Ben red at the man causing the scar to stand out in stark relief. The operator had a sudden change of heart and let them pass.


    ¡°This scares in handy sometimes,¡± he whispered yfully to Sophia who grinned up at him.


    ¡°When we get moving I¡¯m going to set you on my feet, like how you teach someone how to move their feet when they dance. Not that you need any lessons on how to dance!¡± he corrected with an exaggerated expression and she grinned at him again. ¡°We¡¯ll dance a slow number all the way, alright?¡±


    ¡°That sounds wonderful!¡± she whispered to him. ¡°Rachel, can you slip my shoes off?¡± she asked.


    Rachel¡¯s eyes widened then she took her shoes.

 403

    The doors closed with a thump and Sophia tensed and squeaked when the car began to descend. When she nodded he moved her in his arms to set her down on his feet. She unzipped his jacket and fleece to slip her arms inside and around his back as she squeezed herself against him. She was trembling once more so he began to hum a tune as he swayed with her in his arms. She looked up and smiled when she recognized the tune. ¡®Only You¡¯ by the tters. She snuggled into his arms and listened to him hum to her as they danced slowly. Catherine and Gabrie picked up the tune and began to hum along with him. Soon Megan and Rachel joined in and Gabrie¡¯s kids were grinning madly as Ben began to sing the words as the rest provided the musical apaniment. Sophia was blushing madly and squeezed her face against his chest as Ben¡¯s singing became just a little more exaggerated. He wasn¡¯t half bad but he wasn¡¯t great either. As he reached the end of the song he nced over at Gabrie and caught her attention. She stopped the others and Ben immediately segued into ¡®Teach Me Tonight¡¯. Catherine and Gabrie began tough then they immediately started humming the tune for Ben. Megan and Rachel weren¡¯t familiar with this song so they could only grin and watch their sister dancing in Ben¡¯s arms. They saw the flush on Sophia¡¯s cheeks and they grinned harder.


    Ben segued in ¡®Unforgettable¡¯ making Gabrie and Catherine p and grin as his deep voice was a fair approximation of Nat King Cole¡¯s, though he wasn¡¯t quite as smooth.


    When the car bumped to a stop at the ground terminus Sophia pulled back in surprise and saw they were down. She looked up at Ben with grateful tears in her eyes and kissed him.


    ¡°Thank you Ben!¡±


    The other passengers were pping and Rachel helped Sophia get her shoes on as Ben bowed to his fans. They left the cable car and terminus and made their way back to their cars.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a crooner Ben!¡± Gabrie teased.


    ¡°I typically only sing in the shower but today I felt inspired by my muse,¡± he grinned as he looked over at Sophia who blushed again but smiled back at him.


    The drive to Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny was beautiful and soon they were driving up the mountainside past lovely homes with breathtaking views of the valley below and the Alps beyond.


    Gabrie was reading off directions and Ben guided the fish tank nimbly through the narrow roads until they made a final left and rolled into a wide gravel parking lot. Ben noticed the sign for the chateau was resting on the ground under the signpost where it should have been hanging. Two other cars were in the lot and the building was huge. He grinned at Gabrie and shut off the car. They stepped outside and heard angry yelling. One of the voices was deep, guttural and Ben couldn¡¯t tell what he was saying but it sounded nasty. Two other voices were female and both were angry but there was an undercurrent of fear.


    ¡°That sounds like Alexis and B¨¦atrice. I don¡¯t recognize the male voice but he¡¯s making threats.¡± Gabrie said looking at Ben.


    He took off at a run and went around the side of the house to the front where he saw arge heavyset man with arge walking stick advancing on two women holding gardening clippers.


    ¡°HEY, FAT MAN! BACK OFF!¡± Ben yelled and the three froze.


    The man¡¯s sunken eyes narrowed as he took in Ben¡¯s size and the nasty scar crossing his face. He snorted and turned to hobble away, as quickly as he could. He leaned heavily on the stick and once he reached the bottom of the property he went through the gate but left it open. The two women turned to Ben cautiously.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben Shepherd. Your Cousin Gabrie¡¯s neighbor?¡± he said with a smile. Their faces lit up with smiles and they rxed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Just then Gabrie turned the corner of the building and came rushing over to hug her cousin and her wife. ¡°Are you two alright?¡± she asked. ¡°We heard the yelling when we got here.¡±


    ¡°It was that pig Arsene Dumond! He lives in the property down the hill and he is an evil man!¡± B¨¦atrice snapped looking down the hill. She had a beautiful ent even though her words were sharp. Ben was entranced by how dark her skin was. She was almost ebony. She was maybe 5¡ä 5¡å and if she topped 115 pounds he¡¯d be amazed, she was so slim! She had a very expressive face, beautiful full lips and she wore her hair very short. He looked to Alexis as Gabrie did the introductions. Alexis had one of those faces that seemed to be meant for serene smiles. Long sandy blond hair currently tied back in a ponytail. Pale blue eyes and a light dusting of freckles across her slim nose. A wide mouth that seemed to have a quirk of a smile on it. She was at least three inches taller than her partner and had a stockier build with wider shoulders and hips. Her button down id shirt was having some trouble containing her heavy breasts.


    ¡°Ben, this is my cousin Alexis Murino and her beautiful wife B¨¦atrice Renard.¡±


    ¡°This is why Gabrie is my favorite of your cousins!¡± B¨¦atrice gushed with a huge smile and hugged Gabrie.


    Ben leaned forward and pressed his cheek to Alexis¡¯s and B¨¦atrice¡¯s as he shook their hands.


    Miriam and Daniel had been waiting by the entrance to the parking lot to g down Catherine should she not notice the sign that was on the ground. Once Catherine was in the lot the kids came racing around the corner to see their aunt.


    ¡°Auntie Alexis!¡± Miriam squealed as she ran up to her and was enveloped in a hug. Daniel got one too and pulled back to stare at B¨¦atrice. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re pretty!¡± he blurted and his face went red as he realized he¡¯d said it out loud. Chuckles went through the group and B¨¦atrice turned to Alexis.


    ¡°This is another reason why Gabrie is my favorite of your cousins!¡± sheughed and hugged Daniel much to his secret delight. She gave Miriam a hug as well and the young woman grinned widely.


    Catherine and her daughters made their way around the corner of the house and introductions were made, cheeks kissed, and hands were shook.


    Gabrie looked over to a lovely gazebo and noticed it was empty. She looked at Alexis. ¡°Where is Stephanie? She¡¯s not in her favorite spot,¡± she said with a smile which fell away when she saw a pained looked cross the faces of her cousin and her wife.


    ¡°Stephanie is in her room. She rarelyes out any more and she¡¯s been like this for over a month. It¡¯s terrible! She¡¯s lost her interest in her art!¡± Alexis said and looked to B¨¦atrice who nodded. ¡°She won¡¯t tell us what happened but we think Arsene may have molested her when she was outside by herself.¡± Gabrie cried out in shock and dismay.


    Ben¡¯s head snapped back and his eyes went cold. He started for the gate at the bottom of the property but stopped when Catherine and her daughters rushed forward and grabbed his arms. Catherine got in front of him and pulled his head down so he was looking in her eyes.


    ¡°Ben, it¡¯s ok. Come back to us. We¡¯ll take care of it. You juste back,¡± she said softly. Rachel and Sophia leaned their faces against his arms and they clung to him and Megan hugged his back. Ben¡¯s eyes softened and he looked at the women surrounding him. ¡°What¡­¡± he said quietly.

 404

    Alexis and B¨¦atrice were looking at Ben with nervous expressions again.


    Gabrie needed to put them at ease so she pulled them aside. ¡°Ben had a rough time growing up and we don¡¯t really know the full extent of it yet. There must have been some abuse but it¡¯s locked deep in his mind. We shouldn¡¯t talk about that around him because he bes extremely protective.¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s not a danger to us?¡± Alexis whispered.


    ¡°God no! The man will walk through fire to protect a woman. His mind takes him somece dark when he sees a woman being hurt or abused in any way. It¡¯s frightening and brutal what he¡¯s capable of but it¡¯s always in the defense of someone in danger. When hees out of it he can¡¯t recall what happened. That¡¯s disturbing for him. He¡¯s seeing a doctor back home but he needs more treatment. We¡¯re recording the ckouts for his doctor.


    ¡°Would he have killed Arsene just on our say so?¡± B¨¦atrice gasped.


    ¡°Killed him? No. Beaten him unconscious? Definitely. That¡¯s why we have to be careful what we say around him,¡± Gabrie exined as she saw the appraising looked they were now giving the big man.


    He walked back to them with thedies apanying him.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he mumbled looking at their hosts.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite alright,¡± Alexis said with a smile and looked over to Gabrie.


    ¡°Can I go see Stephanie?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get you and your friends situated in your rooms then I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡± She paused for a second with a thoughtful expression. ¡°I think you should bring Ben with you when you see her. Tell her he frightened away Arsene. That might help her,¡± Alexis suggested.


    Gabrie nodded and smiled at Ben. They went back to the vehicles and everyone grabbed their luggage. Ben was once more given thergest and most luxurious room on the top floor. The view from its windows was spectacr as it faced the valley below. The massive bed looked inviting and the private bath was nicely appointed. He immediately noted some beautiful sculptures of dancers. There was also a bright and colourful impressionistic painting of a dance studio on the wall.


    ¡°The room is gorgeous and these pieces are lovely!¡± Ben enthused gesturing to the art.


    B¨¦atrice beamed at him. ¡°Thank you. It is one of my favourites as well. Stephanie did the sculptures and I did that painting about two years ago.¡±


    Ben moved closer to the painting. ¡°I¡¯m no expert but I love this! I can almost hear the music they are dancing to!¡± B¨¦atrice smiled broadly at Gabrie.


    They moved to the next room which had a more feminine feel to it. It had softer colors and lots of colourful throw pillows. This would be Catherine¡¯s room which she¡¯d share with Sophia. Next was the flower room which Rachel and Megan would share. Gabrie and Miriam¡¯s room was furnished with French antiquities much like they saw in Versailles. Thest and smallest room painted in oranges and yellows with rich, dark wood furniture went to Daniel and he was delighted.


    ¡°Are we the only guests? Gabrie asked her cousin.


    Alexis looked a little embarrassed. ¡°For now. We¡¯ve been having trouble getting local tradesmen toe to the property to finish off the renovations. I think Arsene is frightening them off.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is his problem with you?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re gay. He¡¯s homophobic and has a particr hate for Lesbians,¡± B¨¦atrice growled. ¡°He¡¯s also made a nuisance of himself to the owners of another chateau in town. Richard and Henry run a beautiful B&B not far from here and they¡¯ve told us he¡¯s also shot holes in their sign.¡±


    ¡°Is that why your sign isn¡¯t up? Did Arsene shoot yourst sign?¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t prove it was him as he does it at night but we heard a loud boom and in the morning we saw our sign had a huge hole in the center. It happened the same way with Richard¡¯s sign.¡±


    ¡°Have you reported him to the police?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°The man in charge of this area is Arsene¡¯s cousin. He won¡¯t do anything to stop him. Arsene is a bully and has no friends in town but no one stands up to him,¡± Alexis said.


    Ben was getting that grim look in his eyes again so Gabrie hugged his arm and that distracted him. ¡°You know, Ben is a master at renovations. Maybe he could take a look at what¡¯s left to do?¡± Gabrie suggested and Ben¡¯s eyes lit up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to impose on you during your vacation!¡± Alexis protested.


    Gabrie and Catherine snorted in unison as they saw Ben¡¯s eager expression then started tough. ¡°Ben is something of a reno junkie. It¡¯s something he loves to do,¡± Catherine exined to their puzzled hosts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s visit Stephanie first though,¡± Gabrie insisted and Ben nodded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind I will just bring in Gabrie and then Ben if she is up to it,¡± Alexis said. They nodded and followed the cousin down to the main floor and through a door with a ¡®Private¡¯ sign on it. At the end of the hall was a door and Alexis gently knocked. She announced herself and entered. Momentster she brought both Gabrie and Ben into the room.


    Stephanie sat in a chair by the window with her hands in herp. She shared a lot of features with her older sister. She wasn¡¯t as stocky though and her chest was more modest than her sisters. She had long sandy blond hair worn loose and pale blue eyes which Ben immediately saw weren¡¯t tracking their movement in the room. He nced at Alexis who nodded at him. Stephanie was blind.


    ¡°Stephanie? It¡¯s Gabrie!¡± she said as she took her cousin¡¯s hands and held them up to her face. She released them and Stephanie ever so gently ran her fingertips over the contours of Gabrie¡¯s features.


    ¡°Hello Gabrie. Beautiful as ever!¡± Stephanie said with a gentle but sad smile.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce you to my good friend and neighbour Ben Shepherd,¡± Gabrie said and gestured for Ben to step forward.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Ben said taking her delicate long fingered hands in his thick ones.


    ¡°Hell- oh! You¡¯re big!¡± the woman said in surprise as she ran her fingers over his hands and up his arms.


    ¡°Yes, he certainly is! He just scared Arsene into running away!¡± Alexis said.

 405

    Stephanie¡¯s hands froze when her sister mentioned Arsene and Ben felt her panic. ¡°I don¡¯t like that man. I¡¯m going to have to do something about him,¡± Ben growled deep in his chest.


    The blind woman¡¯s hands went immediately to his face and Ben held still while she mapped him in her mind. She gasped when she found the scar across his face and the small bandage on his chin. Her hands finished with his face and moved down his thick neck. Her brows furrowed and she concentrated hard as her mouth hung open as he grew in scale in her mind.


    ¡°Ben, take your shirt off. Let her feel what you¡¯ve experienced,¡± Gabrie said gently.


    He looked at her questioningly then pulled off his shirt. Alexis gasped as she saw the scars over his chest. He reached for Stephanie¡¯s hands which were held out before her and guided them up to his shoulders as he knelt before her.


    ¡°Big,¡± the woman breathed as she felt how wide he was. When she moved her hands down over his pecs she encountered arge scar. She traced it with her fingers then moved on and found the next one. She found each with her gentle fingers. She was careful with his stitches on the few she encountered.


    When she felt the bullet hole scars she looked puzzled as their shape was different than the others. ¡°Those are the oldest ones. Three bullets,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°I have to sculpt you!¡± Stephanie suddenly blurted, her face was flush and she was wearing a huge grin.


    Ben looked at her in surprise and looked over to Alexis who had tears in her eyes and was clutching her hands together by her mouth. She looked at Ben with profound gratitude.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve never been a model before,¡± he mumbled, embarrassed. He stood up.


    ¡°Alexis! I need new y! Lots of it! This will be thergest piece I¡¯ve done. I need you to contact Richard and ask him to make me a wire armature based on male proportions but one hundred and twenty centimeters tall,¡± Stephanie blurted excitedly


    ¡°One hundred and twenty! That¡¯s not going to fit in our kiln!¡± Alexis cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going into the kiln. I¡¯ll exinter! When can I start?¡± Stephanie asked.


    ¡°Can we at least feed them dinner first?¡± Alexis chuckled, wiping tears from her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Of course! Where are my manners! Ben, will you pose for me after dinner?¡± she asked.


    ¡°OK, sure. I¡¯d be honoured,¡± he replied.


    She suddenly stood and stepped forward colliding with Ben who was looking at Gabrie in surprise at the time. He quickly caught Stephanie as she bounced back from his bare chest. Her hands went back to his skin and she smiled. ¡°You are big!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said and Ben moved aside. She unerringly found the phone on her desk. ¡°I¡¯ll call Richard myself. I need him to get started on it right away.¡±


    ¡°See you at dinner Stephanie!¡± Gabrie said.


    Stephanie immediately stopped and turned with open arms. Gabrie stepped into them and was given a firm hug. She whispered something in Gabrie¡¯s ear who chuckled and whispered back. Stephanie blushed and grinned for her cousin. Ben raised an eyebrow at the whispering as they left the room but she just shook her head at him with a mischievous smile. He tugged his shirt back on.


    Once they were out in the vestibule of the chateau Catherine and the rest of the group descended the stairs and everyone moved into arge sitting area.


    Alexis crushed herself against Ben¡¯s chest and gave him a firm hug. ¡°Thank you so much for drawing her out of her shell! I haven¡¯t seen her this passionate about her work in years!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Ben asserted.


    ¡°What didn¡¯t he do?¡± B¨¦atrice asked as she came into the sitting room.


    Alexis spun to see her partner. ¡°Stephanie is out of her shell! She¡¯s going to make a sculpture of Ben. One hundred and twenty centimetres tall!¡±


    ¡°We need to get more y!¡± B¨¦atrice said excitedly with a brilliant smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out tomorrow to get it,¡± Alexis said.


    ¡°I was hoping to go into town¡± B¨¦atrice said with a cute pout.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you both go?¡± Ben asked.


    They looked at him with a troubled look in their eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t done that since Stephanie was attacked.¡±


    ¡°So he knew you were both out of the house when he¡­ did that?¡± Ben said struggling with his rage.


    Alexis nodded as she looked at Ben with wide eyes. ¡°We have to drive past his house to get to town,¡± B¨¦atrice said.


    ¡°You should both go to town tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay behind to greet any unwanted visitors,¡± Ben finished with a growl.


    ¡°We were nning on driving to Turin, Italy tomorrow,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit this one out if you don¡¯t mind,¡± he said and she nodded. ¡°I can do some of those renovations you¡¯ve hinted at.¡±


    Alexis¡¯ eyes lit up again. ¡°What can you do?¡±


    ¡°Framing, insting, plumbing, electrical, drywall, tile work, painting¡­ pretty much anything but don¡¯t ask me to wall paper. I hate that,¡± he grinned.


    Alexis¡¯ answering grin was wide. ¡°Tomorrow morning we will do an inventory and we¡¯ll pick up whatever you need.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡± he replied.


    ¡°Speaking of good, our cook Marie would like to let you know we are having authentic Coq au Vin tonight with fresh baked bread,¡± B¨¦atrice informed them. ¡°The vegetables are from our garden and the chicken was locally raised as well. Dessert is a wild berry medley and/or ice cream, also locally sourced.¡±


    The group made appreciative sounds.


    ¡°Dinner will be served in a little under an hour in the dining room which is just through that door,¡± B¨¦atrice said with a smile as she headed back to the kitchen.


    Alexis turned to Gabrie. ¡°We just got some mountain bikes and there are good trails nearby. Helmets are included and have those little movie cameras attached so you can film your ride. You have to offer those little perks to keep the tourists happy. Richard has horses and offers horseback riding. We can see if there is avability if you like.¡±

 406

    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have time. I¡¯ve packed our itinerary pretty full,¡± Gabrie said. ¡°We¡¯re only here for three nights and have two day trips, tomorrow to Turin and the day after to Lyon. Then we head for Cannes. We head out each day after breakfast ande back before dinner so we can spend the evenings with you. I¡¯m imagining Ben will skip both day excursions since he has renovations to do,¡± she said with a grin and he nodded.


    ¡°Ah Gabrie! Always the nner! You never change!¡± Alexis smiled fondly at her cousin. ¡°Did she tell you the story of her Day of the Week panties yet?¡±


    ¡°Alexis! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Gabrie shrieked.


    Ben and Catherine perked up but Alexis justughed at her cousin¡¯s flustered expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to look around the grounds,¡± Rachel said with a grin and left with her sisters, Miriam and Daniel.


    ¡°Since we have time maybe you could show me what needs to be done, renovations wise?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve lost him,¡± Catherine quipped and Gabrie shared her grin.


    ¡°Would it be ok for me to steal him away for a second?¡± Alexis asked looking at the two friends. They raised their hands in surrender and Ben grinned eagerly as he followed Alexis from the room.


    Stephanie entered from the opposite door using her white cane. ¡°I heard voices so I followed them here.¡±


    Gabrie and Catherine stood up. ¡°Stephanie, I¡¯d like you to meet my best friend Catherine.¡±


    The two women shook hands then they all took seats.


    ¡°So you are neighbors¡­ with Ben as well?¡± Stephanie asked.


    ¡°Yes. I live on Ben¡¯s north side and Gabrie lives on his south side. We¡¯ve both known the man for years.¡±


    Stephanie tilted her head and a confused expression came over her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should say. I don¡¯t want to cause conflict between you two,¡± Stephanie said quietly.


    The two friends looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Please tell me,¡± Gabrie said.


    She hesitated then spoke. ¡°When you spoke of Ben earlier I could hear the love in your voice. Catherine has the same love in hers when she speaks of him,¡± she said with a worried tone.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s true. I love Ben. So does Catherine. So does Tina and Trish,¡± Gabrie said. ¡°In fact, Tina lives with him, is having his child, and at our suggestion will be marrying him when we get back. Trish is another of our neighbors.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Lucy. I seriously believe the girl is infatuated with him!¡± Catherine added in.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re right,¡± Gabrie nodded.


    Stephanie¡¯s confusion just increased. ¡°¡­ but Tina¡¯s the one who¡¯s having sex with him?¡±


    ¡°No, we all are,¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s a special case. Despite the damage done in his childhood he has a tremendous capacity for love. We¡¯re in love with him and he¡¯s in love with us. We share his time and sometimes his bed. He¡¯s not promiscuous. He needs an emotional context for sex. He¡¯s¡­ a very physical man,¡± Gabrie exined.


    ¡°Incredibly physical!¡± Catherine blurted.


    Stephanie smiled at her outburst. ¡°So, no jealousy?¡±


    ¡°No. There can¡¯t be. That¡¯s torture for Ben. A woman¡¯s emotional pain is something Ben can¡¯t endure, particrly when he¡¯s the cause. Besides, we know his love is genuine and he¡¯d never hurt us so there¡¯s no need to be jealous.¡±


    Stephanie looked thoughtful.


    ¡°Did you arrange to get the armature made?¡± Gabrie changed the subject as she heard approaching footsteps.


    ¡°Yes, I convinced Richard that I needed it for tomorrow morning. He¡¯ll deliver it then,¡± Stephanie said as Alexis rushed into the living room to hug Gabrie.


    ¡°What?¡± Gabrie said with a grin.


    ¡°Ben said he¡¯s going to be able toplete the work in the next two days so we¡¯ll just need to do the painting and decorating afterwards,¡± Alexis gushed.


    Ben followed her into the room and smiled at the grinning women. ¡°Just a little plumbing, then some drywall with taping and mudding, and some tiling. No biggie.¡±


    ¡°Five rooms! He says he can finish five rooms in the two days!¡± Alexis eximed as B¨¦atrice rushed in to find out what the fuss was about. She looked at Ben in surprise.


    ¡°Well you still have to get me the supplies I listed so that¡¯s going to eat into the time. You¡¯ve got some decent tools and there is stuff I can do tomorrow until you get back but I¡¯ll make real progress when you get back with the stuff. I¡¯ll need an assistant.¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Alexis yelped. ¡°I want to learn how to do this kind of work so I can do my own repairs.¡±


    Ben grinned and nodded. B¨¦atrice rushed over and gave him a big hug. He hugged her back with a smile.


    She turned to her partner. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to paint next week then get the furniture in and have the rooms decorated and ready for the beginning of the following week! I can update our website to list the new rooms and post some photos. So much to do!¡± She was grinning.


    A short, plump woman wearing an apron over a flowered dress entered the sitting room and nodded to B¨¦atrice.


    ¡°Ah! Dinner is ready! Everyone, this is Marie who is a master in the kitchen!¡± B¨¦atrice said with a flourish and Marie smiled with a deep blush.


    ¡°Ben, could you look outside and see if thedies are on their way back?¡± Catherine asked. He nodded and headed for the front door. Daniel was entering as he stepped outside.


    Dusk was approaching and he noticed the gazebo was lit up with tiny white lights. The ornate structure was veryrge and was obviously designed after the famous one in the Sound of Music. He wandered over and spotted Sophia dancing in its center with her sisters and Miriam sitting on the benches watching with rapt attention.


    He stopped at the open double doors to watch her graceful moves. He didn¡¯t want to break the magic of the moment but she noticed him standing there and paused her dance.


    ¡°Have youe to dance with me?¡± she said with hope in her voice.


    ¡°As delightful as that would be our dance will have to wait as our hosts have called us to dinner,¡± Ben said. He held out his elbow and Sophia gracefully flowed over to him and took his arm. ¡°Your dancing is exquisitely graceful!¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you kind sir. I will hold you to your promise of a dance,¡± Sophia said, keeping the spirit of the scene alive.


    They elegantly walked back to the entrance of the main building with the others following with silly grins on their faces. When they got to the dining room they were shown to their chairs. Alexis was at the head of the table with B¨¦atrice to her right and Stephanie to her left. Daniel looked very pleased to be seated next to B¨¦atrice and Miriam sat next to him. Gabrie sat next to Stephanie and Ben sat between her and Catherine. Sophia was next to her mother and Rachel sat across from her. The end of the table opposite Alexis was for Marie who would join them once she and Alexis had delivered all of the food to the table.


    Miriam grinned with pleasure at being seated across from Ben and he shared her joy. He pretended to fire something across the table at her with his spoon and Gabrie took it from his hand and put it back on the table as he stuck his bottom lip out in a big pout. Miriam giggled and Daniel joined in. When Ben sneakily reached for the spoon again Gabrie rolled her eyes and took it and Ben pouted once more causing more giggles from across the table.


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice watched the exchange with a twinkle in their eyes.


    Marie came out of the kitchen carrying a huge antique serving tureen and set it in the table near Alexis. She left and returned with several baskets of cut bread still hot from the oven. There was fresh butter on the table and a huge bowl of garden sd tossed in a vinaigrette dressing.


    Alexis lifted the lid of the tureen and the amazing scent of the coq au vin reached the noses of the hungry guests. Everyone smiled and made appreciativements. Marie smiled shyly. Alexis begandling servings onto tes and handed them around the table. Soon everyone was reaching for bread and sd and a look of bliss came over their faces as the tender coq au vin melted over their tongues.

 407

    Daniel buttered his bread but Ben used it to soak up the delicious sauces. He was assured that the alcohol was long evaporated in the coq au vin as it had been prepared the day before and slowly reheated over the afternoon to be prepared for dinner.


    Conversation centered on their time in Paris, the things they saw and what shopping they did. B¨¦atrice asked about the beautiful rings she saw the two women wearing and Gabrie asked Daniel to get his camera to y the movie of the ring ceremony for them. Ben made to protest but was overruled by everyone else. Daniel dashed upstairs and returned quickly with his tablet which he¡¯d loaded the movie files onto. He queued it up and handed it to Alexis. B¨¦atrice got up and went to Alexis¡¯ side to watch with her. Stephanie listened in as did everyone else at the table. Ben ate quietly trying to avoid the admiring eyes watching him.


    When it finished ying Alexis and B¨¦atrice were both in tears but were confused by his admission of love to three separate women. Especially since he asked one to marry him!


    Stephanie was smiling as tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°That was one of the most beautiful things I have ever heard,¡± she said softly and Gabrie leaned over and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Stephanie can exin it to youter,¡± Gabrie said to Alexis as she looked questioningly at her cousin.


    ¡°Show them the dance!¡± Sophia called to Daniel. He grinned and took back the tablet to queue the file. He handed it back and the women watched Sophia and Ben glide effortlessly around the beautiful ballroom in Versailles.


    ¡°He does renovations and dances like this?¡± Alexis gasped incredulously. ¡°Ben! You¡¯re staying with us in France!¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Protests immediately erupted from the group and everyone ended upughing. Ben blushed in embarrassment.


    They finished their meal and Marie brought out the dessert.


    Finally Ben pushed back well satisfied. He turned to the cook. ¡°Marie that was an absolutely fabulous meal! You are indeed a master chef!¡± There was a round of apuse and the woman grinned and blushed.


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice helped Marie clean up and they shooed their guests out into the sitting room.


    ¡°Ben, will you pose for me now?¡± Stephanie asked shyly.


    ¡°Oh! Ok. Don¡¯t you need that armature thing and the y?¡± he asked.


    ¡°For when I begin to work on the actual sculpture yes but right now I need to determine the pose I want to do,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Alright. How do we do that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need privacy. I suggest we use your room.¡±


    Ben walked over to her side and ced her hand on his arm and led her to the stairs. They went up to the third floor and down the hall to his room. Once inside Ben dropped his hands to his side and looked at her helplessly. ¡°I have no idea how this works.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°First off you should just rx. This isn¡¯t difficult at all. I just need to map you in my mind so I can form aplete image. Then we will select a pose that you can holdfortably for when I begin the final mapping. When I have an urate image in my mind I can do the work without your involvement¡­ aside from the asional remapping should I need to refresh it.¡±


    ¡°How do you do the mapping?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°By touch like I did with your face, shoulders and chest earlier,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°You should get undressed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he jolted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t map you through your clothes,¡± she said reasonably.


    ¡°I have to be naked?¡± he asked uneasily.


    ¡°I¡¯m making art. This isn¡¯t porn,¡± she said frankly.


    ¡°Right. Uh, ok,¡± Ben said and began to undress. It was a little unnerving as she was looking right at him. While he knew she couldn¡¯t see him that didn¡¯t detract from the odd sensation of getting naked in front of a woman he¡¯d just met. He looked over at the beautiful figurines of the dancers she¡¯d made and took strength from the example of her skill. Plus the faces of the dancers were minimal so it was going to be somewhat abstract. He was fine with that.


    Once he was undressed he stood before her with his hands sped before him. Then he realized that was dumb so he dropped his hands.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, yes,¡± Ben froze as he realized he was somehow expecting her to know he was naked.


    ¡°Rx. I have done this before. All you need to do is stand still,¡± she said with a smile as she stepped forward with her hands outstretched. Theynded on his chest so she moved them up. ¡°I¡¯m going to begin at the top and work my way down.¡±


    Ben held still and watched the intense look of concentration on her face as she gently ran her slender fingers over his scalp, around his ears, and onto his face. He closed his eyes for this part as she spent more time on his face than he expected. She seemed particrly interested with mapping out the extent of his scar.


    When her fingertips reached his lips he opened his eyes and saw a wistfulness pass over her face so he yfully stuck his lips out in an exaggerated kissed. She smiled and moved on to discover the shape of his jaw. The intense concentration returned.


    Once more she read the surface of his chest and memorized each scar, its shape and location. She stepped around him and moved her hands to the top of his shoulders and ran them over the muscles of his back.


    ¡°No scars here,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always faced my attackers,¡± he responded and her hands paused then moved on.


    She moved to his left side and ran her fingertips down his arm pausing at the scars and being careful of the stitches. She did his right arm then moved to kneel in front of him. She ced her fingers on his stomach and paused.


    ¡°Rx,¡± she said and he realized he had been tensing up so he closed his eyes and willed his muscles to unclench.


    He understood this was for art and wasn¡¯t supposed to be sexy but his body wasn¡¯t so cultured. It was only aware that a pretty woman was touching him very intimately. A specific part of him began to wake up.


    ¡°I¡¯d prefer to map this area while it¡¯s at rest,¡± she said with a grin as she touched his thick cock. Her expression changed as she realized his size.


    ¡°You¡¯re big!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°You say that a lot,¡± he joked, trying to deflect his embarrassment.


    She snorted and started to giggle. She covered her mouth with her hand to stifle the sound. ¡°I suppose I do,¡± she replied when she got control of herself.


    By this point Ben¡¯s cock was reaching full rigidity so she moved her hands down and discovered the contours of his balls. Ben gasped.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said and slid her hands over his thighs.

 408

    When she slid them around to his ass and lightly mapped out the muscture there she was leaning in so he felt her breath on his cock. It throbbed in reaction and he bit his lip to keep from moaning.


    Her hands moved down his legs and she eventually yed them over his feet. She sat back on her heels and he watched her forming the image in her mind.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m done so I¡¯m going to go back to my room and work on the design. Tomorrow morning I will need to get you to do the pose I choose and I¡¯ll do my final mapping to ensure it matches the image I have. Then I can begin,¡± she exined.


    ¡°So I can get dressed now?¡± he asked.


    She smiled. ¡°Yes, for now.¡±


    He helped her stand and she made her way to his door. ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    She opened the door and stepped out. Ben realized he was standing in in view of the doorwaypletely naked and Rachel was justing out of her room with a sweater in her hand. Her eyes locked on his then dropped to his erection and widened in shock. Ben jumped forward and closed his door, cursing at himself for his carelessness. He pulled his clothes on and opened his door again but Rachel was gone. He went downstairs and followed the sound of voices until he found the group outside sitting infortable looking chairs positioned in a circle around a beautiful fire pit out on thewn in front of the house. There was one open chair between Rachel and Sophia and both women were looking at him with knowing smiles.


    The darkness hid Ben¡¯s deep blush as he took his seat. The chairs were close enough to each other that the armrests touched so when Ben sat down he was surprised to feel hands taking a gentle hold of his. He looked at Sophia who had a coy smile on her lips then over to Rachel who was looking back at him while she ran the tip of her tongue across her lower lip. He felt a spark shoot from her hand through his arm directly to his cock which hadn¡¯t calmed down yet. She smiled as she felt his involuntary twitch.


    ¡°How did the posing go?¡± Alexis said with a grin.


    ¡°What? Oh, ok I guess. It wasn¡¯t what I was expecting,¡± Ben mumbled.


    ¡°But you rose to the challenge, right?¡± Rachel said with a sly grin.


    Sophia snorted and looked away.


    Ben blushed harder and was grateful for the firelight painting everything deep yellow and orange.


    ¡°I understand you will be gracing our gazebo with another dance with Sophia,¡± B¨¦atrice said with a smile.


    Ben was grateful for the change of subject. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it. The gazebo is beautiful!¡±


    ¡°We built it for Stephanie. Sound of Music was her favorite movie. She knows all the songs and she used to dance¡­¡± Alexis began enthusiastically but ended with a sad look. Ben looked at Gabrie.


    ¡°Stephanie was an artist and a dancer when she was a child but by the time she reached her mid-teens she began to lose her sight. Retinitis Pigmentosa. She waspletely blind by age twenty. She¡¯s thirty five now and seems very well adapted to her new life,¡± she exined.


    The group was quiet and Sophia broke the sad reflection when she stood up and reached her hand out to Ben. He smiled and took it as he stood up. Gabrie whispered to Alexis who looked surprised then nodded and moved off into the house. Daniel raced into the house ahead of her. The rest followed Sophia and Ben to the gazebo and sat on the benches at the edges while the two moved to the center of the floor.


    Daniel ran up to the gazebo with his camera in his hand and began to record them. Rachel used her phone to queue up a music track, something ssical. Sophia moved and he moved with her. She instantly smiled as she realized he was in perfect sync with her. The space for dancing in the gazebo wasn¡¯t close to the space they¡¯d had at Versailles so they had to constrain their movements. Even so, it was still beautiful to see them step and spin to the music.


    Sophia had a natural grace and Ben moved with a smooth power that made the watchingdies smile and squirm.


    When the piece ended Ben bowed to Sophia and she curtseyed.


    The rest apuded as Alexis arrived with Stephanie on her arm. Alexis was all smiles having seen thest minute or so of the dance but Stephanie looked tense. Ben walked over to her and took her hand.


    ¡°I understand the gazebo is yours. I think it¡¯s time you took it back. Will you dance with me?¡± he asked gently.


    A look of surprise yed over her face then a smile stretched across her mouth. She nodded and he led her to the middle of the floor. She leaned in and whispered to him and he made an agreeable sound. He held her close and they began to move. The movements were bold and sinuous, flowing around the limited space they had. He controlled their position in the space and she their moves. Ben wasn¡¯t familiar with the dance Stephanie was performing but his body reacted to her movements automatically and naturally. He had the oddest sensation of being detached from his body, like he was standing back and watching somebody else moving him.


    Then he saw himself as an eleven year old dancing with a petite older woman who moved like smoke. Her motions were mesmerizing and her smile was a picture of bliss. They flowed together and swept around the room faster and faster as this was what she was meant for. Not to be the housewife of some crude machinist. She was meant for the stage!


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    ¡°BEN!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± He blinked and saw he was leaning over Stephanie in a deep dip. She was breathing fast and her eyes were wide. He lifted her back to her feet and she clung to his chest as she panted. He was surrounded by the others and Daniel was still filming.


    They were standing on the grass on the frontwn, well outside of the gazebo.


    ¡°How did we get here?¡± he asked quietly.


    Gabrie and Catherine shared a worried look. Stephanie leaned her forehead against Ben¡¯s chest and reached her arms around him to give him a big hug. He looked down and hugged her in return.


    When she pulled back her face was glowing! ¡°That was WONDERFUL!¡± she cried. ¡°I haven¡¯t danced like that in years! It was so freeing! It felt like we were flying! Oh Ben, I¡¯m going to sculpt the hell out of you!¡± she giggled, drunk on adrenaline.

 409

    Alexis and B¨¦atrice looked at Gabrie and collected Stephanie from Ben. They walked her back to the house.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who taught you to dance, Ben?¡± Gabrie asked gently.


    ¡°Mrs. Cosburn.¡±


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    He looked up from his seated position on the grass at the frightened expressions of the women kneeling next to him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he moaned as he held his head. He had a thumping headache.


    ¡°Does your head hurt?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Yeah, a lot.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough excitement for tonight. Time for bed everyone,¡± Gabrie said. She and Catherine helped Ben to his feet and held his arms as they led him back into the building and up to his floor. They took him into his room and closed the door. He brushed his teeth, took off this clothes and climbed into bed while they watched. He was still a bit dazed. Gabrie leaned over him and gave him a kiss then Catherine did the same. He closed his eyes and seemed to drift off.


    The two friends stepped out into the hall. Daniel was standing there. ¡°I got the entire thing on film mom. Maybe his doctor should see it.¡±


    ¡°Good thinking! Can you send it to her somehow?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I can render a smaller version then upload it to my cloud ount and send her a link,¡± he said then grinned at his mother¡¯s nk look. ¡°Yes, if you give me her email address.¡±


    ¡°You could have started with that,¡± she scowled. ¡°I¡¯ll send you her address.¡± She looked at Catherine. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to give Hannah a call. She¡¯s probably still at her office. Let¡¯s go down to the living room to make the call.¡± Catherine nodded and the others went to their rooms to prepare for bed.


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice met them at the base of the stairs. ¡°Is Ben ok?¡± Alexis asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°He should be fine in the morning. He has some repressed memories which surfaced a few months back and they seemed to submerge again after he was stabbed. They seem to be leaking out again. We¡¯re going to call a friend of ours, another neighbor who is also the hospital administrator where Ben¡¯s doctor works,¡± Gabrie said and they all walked into the living room.


    Gabrie dialed the number and listened for Hannah to pick up.


    ¡°Hannah Cooper.¡±


    ¡°Hannah? It¡¯s Gabrie. Can I put you on speaker?¡±


    ¡°Gabrie! Sure, wait! Aren¡¯t you still on vacation? Has there been some trouble?¡± Hannah blurted.


    Putting the phone on the coffee table Gabrie turned on the speaker phone. ¡°Can you hear me clearly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now what¡¯s wrong? Is Ben ok?¡± Hannah insisted.


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice smiled hearing the concern in her voice and Catherine nodded.


    ¡°I have Catherine with me as well as my cousin Alexis and her wife B¨¦atrice. Ben is fine but his repressed memories are beginning to resurface again,¡± Gabrie exined.


    ¡°Hello everyone! How did it happen this time?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°He was dancing. He dances beautifully but he couldn¡¯t recall who taught him. Tonight he was dancing with my cousin Stephanie and his face went nk and he began to dance faster and faster and left the gazebo entirely to dance outside. We had to chase after them. When he surfaced from the trance he didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d gotten outside and when I asked him again who taught him he said Mrs. Cosburn and dropped to the ground like a stone. Scared the hell out of us. He surfaced immediately with a bad headache so we brought him inside and put him to bed. He went out like a light. I¡¯ll get Daniel to send you and his doctor a link to the video he took of the event.¡±


    ¡°You got it on video? Excellent!¡± Hannah said. ¡°Any chance you can bring him back early?¡±


    ¡°I seriously doubt Ben would agree to that. We still have a week to go but he¡¯s going to stick close to the chateau for the next two days doing renovations and you know how therapeutic that is for him,¡± Gabrie said and Alexis looked pleased.


    ¡°Yes, that will do him a world of good,¡± Hannah agreed and Alexis¡¯ smile just got bigger and B¨¦atrice held her hand.


    ¡°Please let Ben know that Trish picked up Tina and Lucy at the airport yesterday and all are good. We all met them at Ben¡¯s cest night. That¡¯s when she told us the news about their baby and getting engaged. The ring is stunning! Shocked the hell out of Trish! I¡¯ve never seen her so stunned. Tina had a talk with her and afterwards there was a lot of happy tears. Rochelle also seemed a little upset but Tina set her straight as well. For a submissive she certainly can be a force to reckon with!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s protecting Ben¡¯s heart. No one is as fierce as Tina when ites to protecting Ben,¡± Gabrie said with a smile.


    ¡°Listen, thanks for giving me a call. You know I was one of the people trying to get Ben to postpone the trip. I know he needs the distraction and rxation but I¡¯m still worried about his state of mind,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°We¡¯re keeping a close eye on him Hannah. We¡¯ll keep you in the loop if there are any other changes,¡± Gabrie said and everyone said their goodbyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little too wired to go to bed now,¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°How about a drink? I have a delightful red wine that serves well as a nightcap,¡± B¨¦atrice suggested.


    She got three smiles as her answer.


    Rachel was tossing in her bed. She was worried about Ben. As amazing as he looked naked, and erect, all she could think about was how the guy was being tormented by his childhood memories. His doctor had some ideas of what they were and maybe Hannah knew but they hadn¡¯t shared that with them so she felt powerless to help him.


    She needed to talk to someone. She looked over at Megan who was snoring softly. Maybe Sophia was up. Rachel slipped out of bed and left her room, closing the door silently behind her. She padded down the hall and stopped when she heard something. Someone just cried out in fear. She moved forward and realized it came from Ben¡¯s room. She opened the door and stepped inside. He was sitting up in bed wide eyed, gasping for breath and shaking. Her heart went out to him.


    ¡°You ok, Ben?¡± she said gently. His head turned in her direction but he didn¡¯t say anything. She got closer to the bed and in the dim light saw his eyes were casting around like he was looking for the danger that awoke him. Then she noticed that he¡¯d kicked his sheets down and he was naked again. Pulling her eyes away from that she moved closer and reached out to ce her palm on his cheek. He immediately leaned against it and began to rx. Before she could move his arm swept out and pulled her onto the bed and tucked her up against the side of his body.


    Rachel gasped as the heat of his body pressed against her. God he felt good! She looked up and his eyes were closed. She felt his trembling stop as his body rxed.


    She tried to extricate herself but his arm just tightened when she moved away. She nced down and saw she¡¯d left the door open. Hopefully her mom and Gabrie would be back soon and would look in on him. Then they could help her get loose.


    She rxed against him as she really had no other choice at the moment. He felt so good. She¡¯d just rest her eyes until her mom found her. Sleep dragged her under quickly.

 410

    An hourter Gabrie and Catherine came upstairs feeling a little tipsy. The wine had been very good indeed. Gabrie kissed Catherine¡¯s cheek then wobbled off to her room and went to bed. Catherine headed for her room and noticed Ben¡¯s door was open. They must have forgotten to close it properly. She quietly pulled it closed then went to bed.


    Rachel woke in the darkness with the most exquisite feeling of a tongue lovingly caressing her pussy lips. She couldn¡¯t feel her panties and her nightie was pushed up. The tongue dipped deeply into her and she pped her hands over her mouth so she couldn¡¯t give her identity away. She didn¡¯t want Ben to stop what he was doing¡­ ever. She writhed as he sent shocks of pleasure through her tender flesh. He thrust a thick finger inside her as he sucked on her clit and she trembled through a series of small orgasms. She was dripping with excitement and she heard him growl with need. She almost squeaked with excitement. He wanted to fuck!


    Ben moved up on the bed and kissed her deeply. His tongue was so demanding.


    Then she felt it. Thick, hot, and incredibly hard. His cock was pushing against her wet opening and her mouth opened in a silent scream as it forced its way inside her. He was SO FUCKING BIG! She¡¯d had sex with a few boyfriends in the past but none had a cock like this. It stretched her wide and she almost fainted. It was on the borderline of pain but the tingling was so intense it blotted out all other sensations.


    He finally reached bottom and bumped his pelvis against her clit with an explosion of sparks. He held himself there getting ustomed to her tightness and heat, grinding against her with delicious pressure. Then he pulled back and mmed it home pping her clit. This time she couldn¡¯t stop the squeak. She heard an answering growl of satisfaction as he pulled back and thrust forward again. p! Pull. p!


    Ben began to move faster and faster until he was pounding Rachel¡¯s pussy into the mattress. All she could do was hang on for dear life. Her orgasm started after the seventh impact and climbed higher and higher wiping her mind clear of everything outside of the sensation of his hard thick cock driving into her. He curled over her body and brought his mouth down beside her ear. He was growling constantly now and hammering away at her.


    His body stiffened and Rachel had a moment of rity as she realized he wasn¡¯t wearing a condom. Just as he pulled back for hisst thrust she pulled her hips up then arched her ass down causing his cock to ride up and over her clit between their bellies. Ben¡¯s orgasm struck and his cum sprayed up between them. He groaned and kissed her neck sending a huge arc of electricity between there and her pussy. He ground against her and she rocked through aftershocks each time he slid his cock against her clit.


    When their breathing returned to normal he kissed her tenderly. ¡°Goodnight Catherine,¡± he whispered and rolled over onto his back beside her.


    Rachely on the bed feeling lightning race up and down her nerves as her pussy recovered from the intense pounding it had just received. She listened to Ben¡¯s breathing as it settled into a steady rhythm indicating he was asleep again.


    It took her three attempts to be able to move to the edge of the bed. She gently slid off the bed onto her feet only to discover her legs were like jelly. She clung to the sheets until her legs returned to her. She couldn¡¯t see her panties anywhere and she had to hold her nightie up above her tits so it wouldn¡¯t touch the cum Ben sshed on her.


    Rachel tiptoed out of Ben¡¯s room and snuck back into hers. As she headed for the bathroom the end table light went on next to Megan¡¯s bed. She looked at her sister.


    ¡°Why are you naked? What¡¯s that on your stomach?¡± Megan asked. Then her eyes went wide as Rachel¡¯s eyes held guilt in them. ¡°What did you do?!?¡±


    ¡°Let me get cleaned up first,¡± Rachel mumbled and rushed into the washroom. She cleaned her stomach with a damp facecloth then dried herself. She dropped the nightie into ce and walked back out to face her younger sister.


    ¡°Spill it!¡±


    Rachel looked at her stern expression and sighed. She knew this was going toplicate things.


    Ben woke up feeling refreshed and stretched mightily on the bed. He felt an odd sensation on his stomach and looked down to see dried cum on his skin. He frowned then a hazy memory of his romp with Catherine came back to him. He looked over at the other side of the bed but she wasn¡¯t there which was a little odd. Maybe he slept in? Nope. The clock showed it was still early.


    Something was tangled around his foot. He brought it up and discovered it was a pair of panties. Very feminine. He put them on the end table and walked into the washroom to have his shower. Luckily the cum didn¡¯t get on the sheets. That spared him a little embarrassment.


    Catherine heard a knock on her door as she and Sophia were just waking up. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Megan and Rachel.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The two daughters entered and Catherine saw a guilty look on Rachel¡¯s face and a grim look on Megan¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Megan just looked at Rachel with a raised eyebrow. She nodded and stepped forward. Carefully. Catherine knew that walk. Her eyes widened and her jaw dropped. Rachel held up her hand.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does that even mean?¡± Cat squeaked.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was going to speak with Sophiast night and I heard Ben scream in his sleep. I went into his room to see if he was ok. He looked frightened and his eyes were wide open but I don¡¯t think he was awake. He was sitting up and trembling so I touched his cheek. He pulled me onto the bed against him and went back to sleep. I couldn¡¯t free myself from his grip but I¡¯d left the door open so I hoped you or Gabrie would notice ande help me. I guess I fell asleep.¡± Then she blushed crimson.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sophia asked.


    ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night feeling a mouth on me¡­ down there. It was so good I didn¡¯t want to stop him. I know I should have but¡­ it was so good! I had these wonderful orgasms and wasing down from that when he was on me¡­ and in me. He¡¯s so big and he was so¡­ aggressive!¡± Rachel gushed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a condom!¡± Sophia gasped.


    ¡°I know so I made him pull out before he came. Considering his count the chances of getting pregnant are pretty much nil,¡± Rachel exined. She looked at her mother. ¡°He thought I was you. Afterwards he kissed me and said ¡®goodnight Catherine¡¯ so he didn¡¯t know, but my panties are still in his room.¡±


    Catherine looked at her guilty daughter with a conflicted expression. A small part of her wanted to screech ¡®MINE!¡¯ but she knew that wasn¡¯t the direction to go. She and Gabrie had already talked about this possibility. Still, Ben was a little fragile at the moment so springing this on him may not be the best thing. She needed to speak with Gabrie.


    ¡°Ok, this is what we are going to do for now. For today we let Ben think it was me. We won¡¯t lie to him but we will y along with his assumption. I will speak with Gabrie and we will work out when to tell him. Rachel, if you had told him it was you and he went ahead there would be no trouble. But in his current state we have to be careful of the shocks we give him,¡± she scolded her daughter gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom!¡± Rachel looked miserable.


    ¡°Come here sweet pea!¡± she said opening her arms.


    She hugged her daughter and wiped the tears from her eyes when she held her back. ¡°A little sore?¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡± Rachel winced.


    ¡°Worth it?¡± Sophia asked.


    ¡°God, yes!¡± Rachel smiled.

 411

    ¡°Ok, everyone get showered and dressed. We have an early start and a two and a half hour drive to get to Turin. Let¡¯s get cracking!¡± Cat rallied her daughters. She looked at them fondly as they got moving. She pulled on her dressing gown, walked over to Ben¡¯s bedroom and knocked gently. She heard him call out to enter. She opened the door and stepped inside.


    ¡°Good morning Ben!¡± She saw he¡¯d already showered and dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. Ready to renovate!


    ¡°Ah there you are! You left something behind,¡± he said lifting the panties from the table.


    She walked up and plucked them from his fingers and kissed him as she tucked the panties into her dressing gown pocket.


    ¡°We¡¯re all getting an early start today because we have a long drive. Why are you up so early?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Eager to get started. There are only two days and I have a lot of rooms to finish. They did the top floor first and got much of the second done before the workers were too intimidated. They¡¯re just older local tradesmen and that asshole down there made some pretty bad threats to them if they help the evil lesbians. I don¡¯t understand tiny little minds like his.¡±


    ¡°Well, you keep an eye out for that asshole. He has a gun and I don¡¯t want any more bullet holes in you,¡± she said as she rubbed herself against his chest and slipped her hand under his t-shirt to rub his bullet scars.


    He growled his approval of her hand on his skin but she pushed herself away. He grabbed her hand and pulled her back. His mouth was on hers and he kissed her deeply as she moaned and whimpered. Finally she pushed her face back from him.


    ¡°Wait! I can¡¯t¡­ I have to get moving! If we keep this up I¡¯ll hold up the group!¡± she gasped as she ground herself against his bulge.


    ¡°Fine, but I want you in my bed again tonight!¡± he said with a growl and a hot look.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she gasped and he released her. She staggered to the door and closed it behind her as she leaned against the door jamb, panting. Gabrie was standing in the hall looking at her with a wide smile.


    ¡°Had a good night?¡± she asked the blond.


    ¡°Actually, I need to talk to you about that. Follow me,¡± Cat said and went into her room. Once Gabrie closed the door she exined what happened with Rachel.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see his door was open, I was so tipsy,¡± Gabrie said with a frown.


    ¡°And I closed it. I should have looked in.¡± Cat agreed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s hold off on filling him in. How is Rachel?¡±


    ¡°Sore but dreamy eyed about her night just the same,¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we exactly the same?¡± Gabrie asked with a smirk.


    Cat thought about that. ¡°Yes, I guess we were.¡±


    Sophia came out of the bathroom with her towel wrapped around herself.


    ¡°When are you nning on making your move?¡± Catherine asked.


    Sophia was wide eyed as she looked at her mother.


    Gabrie justughed. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at breakfast.¡±


    Cat grabbed some new underwear, dropping Rachel¡¯s off on her bed with a raised eyebrow at Sophia, then went in to take her shower.


    Gabrie met Alexis downstairs and gave her a hug and kiss.


    ¡°Sleep well?¡± Alexis asked as B¨¦atrice walked up to join them and got her own hug from Gabrie.


    ¡°Yes, especially after that nightcap. Delicious but potent!¡± Gabrie smiled.


    ¡°When are you going out to get the y?¡± Stephanie said as she pushed through the private door into the hallway.


    Alexis rolled her eyes. ¡°Now I remember what a nag you can be when your creativity is upon you!¡±


    ¡°Nag?!?¡± Stephanie squeaked. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know I am the soul of patience¡­ when I¡¯m not under the control of my muse,¡± she finished in a haughty tone.


    The others chuckled. ¡°Come on Artiste! Get some breakfast. Feed your body before you feed your soul,¡± Alexis barked.


    Daniel was already at the table with Miriam eating their breakfast. The others grabbed a te and filled them from the heating trays on the sideboard. They took their seats and dug in. Ben came in and said his good mornings to everyone. He then kissed Gabrie, Catherine and Miriam, on the cheek.


    He made his way to the sideboard but Marie intercepted him and directed him to sit. He raised his eyebrows but did as he was told. She went into the kitchen and returned with arge te with steak and eggs on it. There was also some toasted baguette and little baby potatoes. Ben¡¯s grin was all the praise Marie needed but he kissed her hand before she could get away. She blushed and rushed back to the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey! No stealing our chef!¡± B¨¦atrice grinned.


    Ben breathed in the scent of his breakfast. ¡°No promises!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Due to the amount of work we¡¯ll have you doing over the next days the least we can do is give you enough food to charge your batteries,¡± Alexis exined.


    ¡°Much appreciated!¡± he grinned and started to eat. His look of bliss said it all.


    Sophia arrived and went directly to Ben who dabbed his mouth with his napkin then leaned back to give her a kiss. Megan arrived and Ben kissed her cheek and Rachel wasst and moving slowly. Ben frowned as he saw her wince.


    ¡°Are you ok Rachel?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, just slept¡­ funny. Pulled something.¡±


    Sophia was at the sideboard with her back to the group but she snorted then apologized for the noise.


    Rachel was heading in her direction but veered over to Ben and got a kiss first. Then she walked over and swatted her sister¡¯s arm behind Ben¡¯s back.


    He ate for a bit then watched Rachel settle herself into her chair. ¡°You know, if it¡¯s a pulled muscle I could massage it for you. Work out the kink.¡±


    Sophia was trying desperately to keep fromughing and doing a poor job of it. Ben nced her way with a confused look and she pointedly looked away.


    ¡°No Ben. It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll rest in the car and I¡¯m sure it will go away. Thanks though,¡± Rachel smiled.


    ¡°OW!¡± Sophia yelped and reached for her shin.


    ¡°Girls!¡± Catherine scolded and the two settled down to eat their breakfast.

 412

    Once breakfast was done Gabrie and Catherine loaded their kids in the van and with a wave they set off for Turin.


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice were right behind them. They were headed in the opposite direction and had the list of items Ben had written down for them. They were also driving a van but it was definitely more for cargo than passengers. Perfect for this trip.


    Marie passed them with a smile as she headed out to do the grocery shopping. Then it was just Ben and Stephanie.


    He walked back into the chateau with her. ¡°When is that fellow Richard going to be here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He said sometime this morning. Hopefully soon.¡± She looked nervous. ¡°Would you mind keeping mepany? I don¡¯t like being alone. Now.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    They walked back to her room and took seats. Ben looked around the room at the sculptures lining the shelves. Dozens of dancers in a row in various poses. Obviously her love of dance had fed her art.


    ¡°Your sculptures are beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Are they all dancers?¡±


    ¡°Most. asionally I try my hand at other subjects but theyck the passion,¡± she frowned.


    ¡°But you¡¯re going to sculpt me?¡± he asked cautiously.


    Her smile came back. ¡°There is nock of passion in you! I felt it in your body as I mapped you. The scars you carry both outside and in. Your love for the women in your life. So much passion! I¡¯m vibrating with the energy I picked up from you and I must pass that into the sculpture as soon as possible. That¡¯s why it needs to be so muchrger than my previous work. I can¡¯t contain this in a tiny figure!¡±


    Ben smiled at her enthusiasm.


    There was a gentle chime and he looked up. ¡°What was that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s someone driving into ourne. It may be Richard or a potential new guest,¡± she said.


    Ben walked out to the front door with her and stood next to her. He saw a distinguished looking man carefully extracting a four foot tall wire figure from the back of his SUV and turn towards them. He spotted Stephanie and smiled then he looked at Ben and his smile froze. He looked back at the wire armature and Ben saw something pass across his face. He closed the car door and walked towards them.


    ¡°Good morning Stephanie! I have the armature you requested,¡± he said, his voice was deep and hinted at his British origin.


    ¡°Good morning Richard! Thank you so much for making it so quickly and on such short notice! May I introduce my cousin¡¯s good friend and neighbor Ben Shepherd? Ben, this is my good friend and fellow sculptor Richard Garrison. Richard is a master with bronze and will be working with me on this piece. He and his partner Henry Desjardins own the B&B a short distance from ours further up the mountain.¡±


    Ben shook Richard¡¯s hand with a smile. His grip was firm and there was strength in his arm. The man had a close shaved beard and warm brown eyes. His neat brown hair was just starting to show some grey at the temples and Ben thought the man might be a little older than him. He looked fit and dressed impably which made Ben feel terribly underdressed in his shorts, t-shirt, and sandals.


    ¡°A coboration? You¡¯re not making a y sculpture?¡± he asked Stephanie.


    ¡°It starts with my y sculpture but then we¡¯ll make a mold of that and Richard will make a bronze sculpture from that,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Are you a model?¡± Richard asked carefully.


    Ben snorted. ¡°Sorry. No, I¡¯m a semi-retired Mechanical Engineer.¡±


    ¡°Semi-retired?¡± the man repeated.


    ¡°I like to keep my finger in the game so I do piece work now and then,¡± he exined.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me saying so I can see why Stephanie was so enthusiastic to sculpt you,¡± Richard said with a smile and Ben blushed.


    ¡°Oh Richard! You have no idea!¡± Stephanie reached out and tapped at Ben¡¯s chest. ¡°Ben, show him your chest.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No that¡¯s quite alright,¡± Richard began and Ben looked at the woman in surprise.


    ¡°Please Ben!¡± she begged.


    His blush heating up his face Ben tugged his t-shirt up and off.


    ¡°Oh my lord!¡± Richard said as he took in the solid muscles¡­ and the scars. ¡°What- what happened to you? Are those stitches? Some of these are fresh?!?¡± His voice was starting to sound strained.


    ¡°A few months back I was stabbed repeatedly by¡­¡± His head began to hurt. ¡°¡­ an abusive husband after I stopped him from killing his wife. The fresh ones were from a fight I got into while we were in Paris. Turned out to be a serial killer. Ca- The police shot him before he got me.¡± Ben massaged his temple to get the thumping to settle.


    Richard was looking down at the three bullet scars. He pointed with wide eyes.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. A pedophile shot me as he tried to abduct Gabrie¡¯s daughter. I killed him,¡± Ben said with a grim look and his facial scar red.


    Richard felt a chill run through him and suddenly he understood Stephanie¡¯spulsion to begin. He reached out and took Stephanie¡¯s hand and she smiled broadly as she felt his hand trembling. She could tell he understood.


    There was a sudden sharp sound of ss breaking behind them in the chateau. Ben¡¯s eyes went cold. He pulled his phone from his pocket and started the video app. He handed it to Richard.


    ¡°I thought he might do this. Please follow me and record this. Stephanie, please go back to your bedroom and lock the door. Call the police,¡± Ben said with a cold voice and handed her his t-shirt.


    He turned and walked back through the house quietly, Richard at his back holding the phone out in front of him.


    Ben pushed into the hall leading up to the front door of the chateau. Standing in the vestibule was Arsene Dumond. He¡¯d broken a pane of ss on the door and reached in to unlock it.


    The man focused his deep set eyes on Ben and nced at Richard behind him. Seeing Ben topless with the homosexual following him led him to believe Ben was gay as well. Equally deserving of his wrath. He felt sickened by the abominations before him.


    ¡°Arsene Dumond! You are guilty of breaking and entering. Were youing back to sexually assault Stephanie again?¡± Ben called out clearly. He smelled the reek of body odor and alcohol pouring off the man.


    Richard gasped behind him. Ben guessed that Alexis hadn¡¯t shared that particr detail with him.


    Suddenly Arsene swung his heavy walking stick at Ben¡¯s head. For all his fat the man had muscle underneath. Ben ducked but the stick got a ncing blow off the side of his head.

 413

    But before Arsene could swing it again Ben leapt forward and plowed his fist into the man¡¯s bulbous nose. The impact took the heavy man right off his feet and he fell onto his back with a loud thump. Ben staggered and went down on one knee as reaction set in from the blow to his head. Arsene rolled over and scrambled out the door on hands and knees cutting himself on the broken ss in his haste. Blood was gushing from his ttened nose. He pushed himself up and hobbled away as quickly as he could.


    Ben watched him go. He pushed himself to his feet then turned to Richard. ¡°Did you get that?¡±


    The man with the phone was wide eyed and shaking. He nodded and handed the phone back to Ben who saved the movie. He sent a copy to his online storage immediately.


    While he was working on the phone Richard stepped closer. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Your scalp. It¡¯s bleeding!¡± he exined.


    ¡°Badly?¡±


    Richard looked closer. He pulled his phone from his pocket and made a quick call. He spoke rapid French to someone and hung up. ¡°Henry is on his way with his suture kit. He was a doctor before he retired. Let¡¯s get that cleaned up.¡±


    ¡°We have to let Stephanie know we¡¯re ok,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Right. You go sit in the kitchen while I get Stephanie,¡± Richard instructed and Ben did as he was told. There was a small table for three against one wall and he pulled out a chair and noticed he had blood dripping down his chest. Probably from his scalp wound.


    He heard an odd warbling sound and realized it was probably the police. Faster than he expected but that was a good thing.


    Richard stepped back into the kitchen with Stephanie holding his arm.


    ¡°Ben?¡± she called out.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    She turned towards the sound of his voice and approached.


    ¡°Careful, I¡¯m kinda covered in blood,¡± he warned. She stopped and gasped.


    ¡°Arsene¡¯s?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, mine. He clocked me on the head with his walking stick and cut me. Scalp wounds tend to bleed a lot,¡± he exined calmly.


    ¡°Arsene¡¯s blood is all over your front hallway. Ben crushed the man¡¯s nose. I swear there was nothing left of it! I¡¯ve never seen anyone get hit that hard!¡± Richard gushed.


    ¡°POLICE!¡± shouted a voice from the back door.


    ¡°In the kitchen to your left!¡± Stephanie called out.


    The door opened and two men in uniforms came in and took one look at Ben and started shouting at him in French. Richard started barking back at them and they stopped to look at the man. The kitchen door pushed open once more and another well-dressed man carrying a doctor¡¯s bag stepped in.


    ¡°Ah! Henry, your patient is here!¡± Richard said pointing to Ben. Richard then spoke to the police in French and gave them his statement.


    Ben looked up at the man standing before him. He looked like a blond version of Richard. Maybe just a little older. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The man nodded and went into doctor mode. He moved to the sink and got some clean dishcloths. He filled arge bowl with water and brought it back to the kitchen table. He cleaned the wound and pursed his lips.


    ¡°Monsieur, you will need four stitches. I do not have any pain killers,¡± Henry said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, go ahead,¡± Ben said wearily.


    Henry nodded briskly and efficiently began to stitch the wound closed. Ben gritted his teeth as the needle passed through his flesh but Henry was quick and it was soon over. He patted Ben¡¯s shoulder with a smile to indicate he was done.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°The police would like your statement,¡± Richard said.


    Instead Ben queued the video on his phone and yed it for the police who watched wide eyed. When it was over one of the officers left to see the scene and returned with the walking stick in his hand. They spoke to Richard and Henry and the former looked over at Ben.


    ¡°They would like to take your phone as evidence. I told them this was not possible. Will you send them the file?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course. Just get the address and I¡¯ll send it,¡± Ben said.


    Henry wrote it down on a notepad he found on the counter. The police said something about ¡®Dumond¡¯ then left.


    ¡°They will now go to arrest Arsene. There is a clear case of break and entering as well as assault. The video is very convincing.¡± Henry showed Ben the address and he emailed a link to the online version of the file to it.


    Ben sat back and rested his throbbing head against the wall. Henry finally got a good look at his chest.


    ¡°You have been a soldier?¡± he asked Ben.


    Ben looked at him in surprise and chuckled. He shook his head no. He looked to Richard to exin and the man did in French. Henry¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°He is a hero!¡± Henry said and Ben red sharply at him then calmed himself.


    ¡°I see you do not like to be called that,¡± Henry said quietly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°My apologies but no,¡± Ben replied.


    Henry looked at Richard with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°He is the subject of your next piece?¡± he asked. Richard nodded quickly. ¡°Good,¡± he said and Richard smiled and gave him a kiss. They nced nervously at Ben but he didn¡¯t react negatively so they rxed.


    Stephanie made her way over to Ben and reached out to feel his face. She leaned down and kissed his forehead. ¡°Thank you for protecting me against Arsene. He is a monster! We may finally be free of him!¡±


    ¡°I hope so because he packs a mean wallop!¡± Ben said, wincing as he gingerly touched his scalp.


    ¡°Do not touch your stitches!¡± Henry scolded.


    ¡°Sorry Doc!¡± Ben said. Henry had the most surprised and genuinely pleased look on his face. Richard started tough with delight.


    Ben looked at him curiously.

 414

    ¡°Henry has waited his whole life for someone to call him that! Especially with an American ent!¡± the man chuckled and hugged his partner who blushed but still looked very satisfied.


    Marie returned with her groceries and said hello to the two men. Then she took in the doctor¡¯s bag and the bowl and blood stained towels. She finally saw Ben sitting shirtless at the table with the stitched gash on his scalp. She squeaked in surprise and began to speak in very rapid French. Henry responded and afterwards she rushed over and gave Ben a kiss on his forehead. He grinned and thanked her.


    ¡°Where is my t-shirt?¡± he asked Stephanie.


    ¡°It is in my room,¡± she said with a blush. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I may have gotten it wet with my tears as I was crying a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get a new t-shirt. I want to clean up that broken ss and maybe patch that door. You wouldn¡¯t happen to know of any good local ziers would you?¡± he said to Richard and Henry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call,¡± Richard said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks! Are you sticking around for a while?¡±


    ¡°No, we have to get back to our business. New guests are arriving this afternoon. It was very nice to meet you!¡± Richard said.


    Ben shook his hand and Henry¡¯s.


    ¡°Thanks again Doc!¡± Ben said with a smile and Henry¡¯s face blossomed into a wide grin.


    Richard rolled his eyes and ushered his partner outside.


    With a nod at Marie, Ben headed up stairs and got himself a new shirt then went back to ask Stephanie where they kept the brooms, dustpans, mops and buckets.


    He took some pictures of the damage before he began then he cleaned up the mess. The carpet would need to be washed as there was a significant amount of blood on it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He was outside in the gravel parking lot hosing down the carpet when a small pickup rolled into the lot. A tiny, old gentleman stepped out of the car and walked over to Ben and started to speak to him in French. Ben held up his hand and shook his head then walked over to the back door and called for Marie. She came and spoke to the man then looked at Ben.


    ¡°He is here to fix the ss?¡± she said to Ben.


    ¡°Ah! Could you show him the front door? That¡¯s where the damage is,¡± Ben replied.


    She nodded and spoke to the man who smiled and waved at Ben. They walked away and Ben went back to the carpet.


    Momentster Alexis and B¨¦atrice drove in the parking lot and brought their van close to the back door. They got out and walked over to Ben who shut off the hose.


    B¨¦atrice looked down at the pink water and grinned at Ben. ¡°That better not be my favorite wine you¡¯re washing out of our carpet.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!?!¡± both women yelped.


    ¡°Arsene¡¯s blood,¡± he rified taking his phone out of his pocket. He queued the video and yed it for them.


    They watched with shock as Ben confronted the big man and screamed when he hit Ben with his walking stick and again when Ben knocked him down. Once it was over they both tugged at his shoulders so he would bend down to show them where he¡¯d been hit. They saw the four stitches and cried out again.


    ¡°Wait! Who was shooting the video? Not Stephanie!¡± Alexis barked.


    ¡°No, it was Richard. Stephanie was safe in her room calling the police. They¡¯ve been here, saw the video and got the walking stick. Then they went to pick up Arsene,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Oh my god Ben! I never thought you¡¯d get hurt! I never would have agreed to go out today otherwise!¡± Alexis said.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s no big deal if it gets that creep out of your hair. Besides I¡¯ve had bigger injuries than this little scratch. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve brought me!¡± he said with a smile rubbing his hands together.


    ¡°You¡¯re still nning on doing the renovations?¡± Alexis gasped.


    Ben blinked at herpletely puzzled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Alexis blinked back at him and looked at B¨¦atrice incredulously. The two women grabbed Ben in a tight hug which he returned as best he could from inside their grip. When they were slow in releasing him he pretended to try to escape their arms. ¡°Must¡­ get¡­ to¡­ renovation¡­ supplies¡­¡± he gasped. They giggled and released him.


    Alexis turned to go into the house. ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police to see if they have Arsene in custody. I¡¯m going to insist they charge him with everything they can.¡±


    Ben and B¨¦atrice nodded and she opened the back of the van for him. He started gathering up the bags and began moving everything into the house and up to a room on the second floor he was using as his staging area. Soon he had the van empty except for fourrge rectangr boxes.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Stephanie¡¯s y. Would you carry it in for her?¡± B¨¦atrice asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They were surprisingly heavy so Ben could only carry two at a time. He knocked on Stephanie¡¯s door and she opened it.


    ¡°y delivery for a Stephanie Murino?¡± he said in his best delivery person impression.


    She pped her hands together in delight and stepped back. ¡°Please ce it on the floor by the desk.¡±


    ¡°There are two more toe,¡± he continued in his silly voice as he set them down. He hustled outside and returned with the packages. ¡°That¡¯s thest of them!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± she cheered.


    ¡°What? No tip?¡± he sounded yfully outraged.


    She reached up and touched his face. Then she pulled it down and gave him a peck on the lips.


    ¡°Wow! Wait ¡¯til the boys back in the shop here about this delivery!¡± he gushed and she giggled. Stephanie immediately turned to her y and began carefully opening one of the packages.


    Having been dismissed Ben left and went upstairs. He began organizing the purchases based on the rooms he was toplete. He saw he had everything he needed to get started and smiled at B¨¦atrice who stood in the doorway watching him get organized. His stomach chose that moment to rumble loudly. She giggled and walked over to tug him to his feet and down into the kitchen. She pushed him into a chair and turned to the cook.


    ¡°Marie, we have a hungry man who needs to be refueled,¡± she said with a smile.

 415

    Marie raised her finger and went to the fridge. She brought out a te with arge kaiser bun filled with chicken, tomato, lettuce and mustard. There was a side sd with a vinaigrette dressing and pickles. He had a ss of lemonade to go with it.


    Ben thanked Marie and tucked into his meal. He made happy noises which made Marie smile as she turned back to preparing the evening meal.


    ¡°So you have everything you need?¡± B¨¦atrice asked and he nodded. ¡°Do you still think you¡¯ll be able to finish all of the work by tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Not a problem,¡± he said between bites.


    B¨¦atrice¡¯s face lit up with a smile and she giggled with glee which made Ben smile. She said something about a website and rushed off after kissing Ben¡¯s cheek.


    As soon as he was finished he swooped over to Marie and gave her a kiss on the cheek which made her squeak. He thanked her for the meal with a smile and she blushed furiously but she was smiling when he left to go upstairs.


    Stephanie was waiting for him by the Private door. When she heard him she called out to him.


    ¡°Yes?¡± he answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    He looked upstairs where the renovation work waited for him and sighed. He¡¯d promised.


    ¡°How long will the posing take?¡±


    ¡°No more than fifteen to twenty minutes tops. I pose you. I map you in my mind. Then you are free. I may call on you for a few refreshers which would only take a minute.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ben followed Stephanie back to her room. He entered and noticed her window blinds were drawn. She closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Ok, please take off your clothes,¡± she said.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He grimaced and once more got naked in front of her. This time he knew what to do. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you see the two boxes on the desk? ce one on the floor before your left foot. I know the pose I am going to sculpt you in but I need to figure out how high your left foot should be,¡± she exined.


    Ben moved therger of the two boxes to the floor and put his left foot up on it. ¡°Ok, my foot is on the higher one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to standfortably. Hands at your sides rxed. Look straight out and raise your right hand like you are going to shake someone¡¯s hand in a rxed way.¡±


    ¡°Done.¡±


    She moved forward and quickly ran her fingertips over his body then stood back. ¡°Your leg is too high.¡±


    Ben switched the two boxes and put his foot on the shorter one. The position was morefortable. He moved back into the pose. ¡°Ready.¡±


    Once more Stephanie ran her fingers down his body but this time she smiled. ¡°Yes. This feels right. I¡¯m going to do the mapping now. Rx into the pose and hold it. Keep your eyes open this time. I promise not to poke you in the eye.¡±


    Ben took some deep breaths and allowed his muscles to rx. ¡°Ready.¡±


    Stephanie reached up and ran her fingers over his forehead and he watched her fingers moved closer to his eyes. True to her word, her fingers passed around his eyes but did not enter them. He was fascinated by her process so this time he didn¡¯t get stimted and remained rxed. She reached his neck and he saw her intense concentration. Her fingertips yed over his shoulders and she moved to the side to map out his right arm then she did his left. She moved to his back and ran her hands over his shoulders and down his back to just above his ass. She moved back to his front and felt his chest and paid especially close attention to each scar which made him wonder at the level of detail she needed for this sculpture.


    He looked again at the shelf of dancers and tookfort in their grace and faceless anonymity.


    Stephanie reached his pelvis but again, he wasn¡¯t thinking sexually so he remained rxed. Once more her expression intensified and she spent considerable time mapping this area. She moved around to his back once more and began at his ass. She ran her fingers down over his right leg to his heel. She then did his left leg and moved around to do the fronts and map his feet. She sat back on her heels and remained quiet for a couple of minutes while he watched. She nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Please put the box back and dress. Close the door on your way out,¡± she said, the intense look on her face never diminishing.


    For some reason Ben felt an urgency to leave. He put the box back, tugged on his shorts and carried his other clothes out with him as he closed the door. He finished dressing in the hall then rushed upstairs.


    He began the renovations with thergest room at the end of the hall and Alexis came to watch and help. He started with the plumbing and showed her how to install the sink and taps. While they worked he could see she wanted to ask something but seemed ufortable.


    ¡°You know if you want to ask me something you should juste out and say it. I promise not to let my sensitive male pride be offended,¡± he grinned to take the bite out of his words.


    ¡°This morning at the breakfast table you kissed each of the women and aside from the two youngest those kisses were¡­ intimate. From speaking with Gabrie I know she is more than just fond of you. But then Catherine behaves the same way and now Sophia and Rachel are kissing you like¡­ lovers.¡± She saw Ben was looking a little ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to pry.¡±


    ¡°No it¡¯s ok. I¡¯m in love with both Gabrie and Catherine as well as Tina and Trish back home. I love them all with every fiber of my being. It¡¯s only been since we arrived in Paris that Sophia and Rachel started to insist on being kissed on the lips. I was used to kissing them on the cheek like Megan. She, thankfully, is keeping our rtionship simple. I love all of Catherine¡¯s girls but I think Sophia and Rachel might be after something more¡­ physical.¡±


    ¡°Would that be bad?¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°I used to see them as the little girls I watched grow up but I can¡¯t see them like that anymore. They¡¯re adults now capable of making those decisions for themselves. What I just can¡¯t understand is why they¡¯d want to be intimate with someone so much older. They have so much potential and so much time ahead of them. They should be out there finding someone their own age. Someone with so much more to offer than me!¡±


    Alexis looked at Ben with surprise at his outburst. She hadn¡¯t realized he had such a low opinion of himself. ¡°But Gabrie and Catherine and these other women love you. Doesn¡¯t that say you are worthy of love?¡±


    Ben looked away for a minute. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right¡­ it should.¡± He gave himself a shake. ¡°We¡¯d better pick up the pace or we may not be done in time for my departure.¡±


    Alexis heard the request to change the subject quite clearly. She¡¯d have to bring this up with Gabrie when they got back.


    They turned their attention to the task at hand and quicklypleted the plumbing work. They tested the water tightness of the system and moved on to the next room. Within a couple of hours they stood in thest room feeling a sense of aplishment. The plumbing in every washroom on the second floor was operational. Sinks, toilets, showers, and tubs all functional and dry where they needed to be dry. The drains all drained quickly indicating good airflow which was a relief to Ben as fixing that could be costly and time consuming.


    The electrical work had thankfully beenpleted and inspected and the wall instion installed before Arsene scared off all the tradespeople. All Ben needed to do now was put up the drywall, tape it, mud it, install the ceramic tiles in each bathroom, and prep the walls for painting. Lastly some trim work to finish it off. So much for his sense of aplishment.


    He pulled Alexis with him to show her the magic of installing drywall. One room had sheets and sheets of the stuff stacked against the wall. He showed her how to measure, mark, score, and break the sheets as required. She caught on pretty quickly and they worked well as a team. They powered through the work, room after room, until hourster they plopped down on the floor of thest room looking up at thest wall they did, exhausted but happy.


    ¡°Taping and mudding is easy. We can finish that quickly once we get into a rhythm. Once we catch our wind,¡± Ben breathed.


    Alexis had a huge grin on her face. She leaned over and bumped shoulders with Ben who smiled back.

 416

    ¡°You do good work! I¡¯d definitely hire you on my contracting team,¡± he said.


    ¡°If this is how fast you normally work I think I¡¯ll stick with my B&B,¡± she gasped.


    He grinned then nodded.


    Once they¡¯d finished the tape and mud stage they made their way downstairs. They left the windows open and propped all the doors open to assist with the drying process. A steady breeze blew through the second floor.


    ¡°Tonight I want to get started on the ceramic tiles in the bathrooms. The ones we have are pretty simple to install. Nothing fussy and not too manyplicated cuts required so we should be able to motor through them. Tomorrow we finish the tiling, we grout the ones we¡¯ll do tonight so you¡¯ll know how to do the remaining ones and apply the finishing trim work in all the rooms. I¡¯ll show you how to prep the walls for painting.


    They were standing at the bottom of the stairs when they heard the crunch of gravel as someone entered the parking lot. They walked outside and Ben saw it was the fish tank. He still thought it was butt ugly but it did get his loved ones from ce to ce safely.


    They piled out of the van with excited voices and Daniel was talking a mile a minute about the amazing time they had in Turin! Gabrie and Catherine started tough and Ben and Alexis just looked at them.


    ¡°What?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see yourselves? You¡¯re coated in dust or chalk or something. You look like ghosts!¡± Gabrie giggled.


    Ben and Alexis looked down at themselves and each other and smiled. This was dirt well deserved.


    ¡°You go take a look at the second floor and tell me it wasn¡¯t worth it!¡± Alexis grinned.


    B¨¦atrice came running out of the house. ¡°Oh my god! I just saw what you¡¯ve already done! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Alexis beamed at her partner.


    Daniel was trying to show Ben some photos he¡¯d taken but Gabrie told him he¡¯d have to wait until dinner. She told the boy and Miriam to head inside and get cleaned up.


    Catherine walked up to Ben and saw he had dust all through his hair so she ran her hand through it to shake it loose. She knocked his stitches and Ben yanked his head back with a hiss.


    ¡°What happened to your head?¡± Catherine yelped and Gabrie was right there instantly pulling at Ben to bend down. Sophia, Rachel, and Megan clustered around to see as well.


    He showed them his new stitches and therge gash they closed.


    ¡°OHMIGOD, BEN! WHAT HAPPENED?¡± Gabrie yelled and the others cried out in dismay as well.


    Ben looked at Alexis. ¡°Show them the video,¡± she said.


    He pulled his phone out and yed the video for them. More cries of dismay and afterwards he had several women clinging to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m OK! And now you¡¯re all dusty!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care! You could have been killed!¡± Gabrie yelped.


    ¡°He had a walking stick not a gun! Calm down, please!¡± Ben protested. ¡°I have to get cleaned up for dinner!¡±


    Finally they released him and Alexis looked terribly guilty for his injury once more. He pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault! He is a creep and a drunk and a very bad man. Now he¡¯s behind bars.¡±


    Alexis looked a little distraught. ¡°What is it?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Arsene drove away before the police got to him. They couldn¡¯t find him. They¡¯ll keep a patrol car at his house and one here tonight but they think he¡¯s left the area,¡± she exined. ¡°He had a beat up oldnd rover so he may have driven off to his ce in the woods. They are looking into it.¡±


    ¡°Damn. I should have gone after him!¡± Ben growled.


    Gabrie grabbed his arms. ¡°NO! You just had your head struck with a club! It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t go after him! We saw you fall in the video!¡± she argued. Ben sighed and nodded. ¡°Go inside and get cleaned up,¡± she said to him as she looked down at her clothes which were covered in dust.


    ¡°I think we all need to get cleaned up,¡± Catherine said looking at the mess on her as well.


    They all headed inside but stopped on their way to their room to admire the work done on the second floor.


    ¡°We¡¯re tiling at least three of the bathrooms tonight after dinner,¡± Ben insisted. Alexis looked at him with trepidation. ¡°We can do it!¡± he grinned.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex went downstairs to take a shower and everyone else went upstairs to get cleaned up.


    Ben had a few painful moments in the shower washing his hair but felt refreshed afterwards. He dressed a little nicer for dinner but would put his dirty clothes back on to do the tile work.


    Dinner was boeuf bourguignon and everyone was blown away by how the tender meat melted in their mouths. There was much pping and cheering for the chef and once more fresh baguette was served with the meal.


    Stephanie didn¡¯t join them but once Ben indicated she¡¯d begun work on the sculpture Alexis raised her hand.


    ¡°We won¡¯t see her again until she¡¯s done. She¡¯ll work on it until she¡¯s exhausted. She¡¯ll sleep then when she awakes she¡¯ll start again. I¡¯ll make sure she has food and water in her room but she can¡¯t be interrupted. It¡¯s how she works. Your being immortalized, Ben.¡± She smiled at him.


    Ben smiled then felt a handnd on his right leg and saw Gabrie was touching him. She looked over at him with an oddly anxious expression.


    A handnded on his left leg and he saw the same anxious expression on Catherine¡¯s face.


    He put down his cutlery and took their hands in his and gave them a squeeze. He raised Gabrie¡¯s to his lips and gave it a tender kiss and did the same to Catherine¡¯s. Both were looking at him hungrily. Alexis and B¨¦atrice were looking at them oddly. He released their hands and went back to eating his delicious meal. After a moment the two women did as well.


    ¡°Can I show you my pictures now?¡± Daniel asked.


    ¡°Let him eat, pest!¡± Miriam chastised her brother.


    ¡°Mom said I could show him the pictures at dinner!¡± Daniel retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Miriam, I¡¯ll see them now,¡± Ben said and Daniel stuck his tongue out at his sister who just rolled her eyes. ¡°And if I might say, that is an absolutely lovely outfit you are wearing this evening! Very chic! Be careful you don¡¯t make your friends at home too jealous!¡± Ben continued with a smile.


    Miriam bloomed under his praise and shook her head. ¡°Karlene is the same size as me so we can share my new outfits. I always keep an eye out for what would look nice on her as well when I shop,¡± she replied.


    Ben¡¯s smile widened as did her mother¡¯s. ¡°Beauty AND a good heart! Your mother has reason to be proud!¡± That got a blush from the girl and the mother.


    It was Daniel¡¯s turn to roll his eyes as he showed up at Ben¡¯s elbow with his camera. Ben watched with rapt attention as Daniel took him through the shots he¡¯d taken. Once more Ben was amazed by the attention to detail and the quality of theposition. Daniel had the eye. There were a few close misses but even Daniel spotted those and was quick to delete them. He praised the young man¡¯s work and suggested he set up a website to disy them. He beamed at that idea as he went back to his seat.


    They finished up dinner and at Ben¡¯s goading Alexis joined in in attacking the tile work in the bathrooms. As promised Ben showed her exactly how to do it and soon they were operating like a well-oiled machine. They got through three of the five bathrooms before their cut off time of eleven pm. Alexis and B¨¦atrice, who came to tell them it was time to stop, gave Ben a big hug and looks of glee.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll show you how to grout the tiles and you¡¯ll be able to finish that job on thest two yourself after we leave. You can take pride in the work you¡¯ve done. You really have an aptitude for it and it¡¯s looking really professional!¡± Benplimented Alexis who beamed.


    ¡°I never could have done this without your help! Tomorrow you have to promise me you will take a little time to rx and have some fun!¡± Alexis insisted.


    ¡°This IS fun!¡± he protested but she and B¨¦atrice scowled at him. ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll¡­ go for a bike ride. If you have a bike that fits me!¡± he finally agreed with a smirk.

 417

    ¡°We do!¡± B¨¦atrice pped her hands. ¡°An extrarge mountain bike! It¡¯s brand new. And you¡¯ll wear one of our helmets so we can watch the route you took afterwards. This will be an inaugural ride so you can help us by telling us afterwards if you think it¡¯s something the tourists will enjoy. I¡¯m told there is a lovely single track trail down in the valley by the river!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben actually thought that sounded like fun so he nodded with a smile. B¨¦atrice pped her hands and gave him another hug. Then she noticed how dusty her clothes had gotten and looked down at herself with dismay.


    ¡°Come on you! Let me get you out of those dusty clothes,¡± Alexis said and bounced her eyebrows at her wife who nced at Ben and grinned when she saw his smile. She took Alexis¡¯ hand and they rushed downstairs.


    Ben stretched and popped the knots he¡¯d developed in his back as he worked on the tiles. He looked at the room in satisfaction then marched upstairs to his room and tugged off his dusty clothes. He¡¯d wear them again tomorrow to finish. He climbed into the shower and soaked under the hot spray. He started when he felt hands running up his back and looked over his shoulder to see Catherine washing his back.


    ¡°Did you forget you ordered me to be in your bed tonight?¡± she said looking up through hershes.


    He turned to face her letting the hot water run down his back. She washed his chest and arms then down his stomach. When her hands reached his cock it was already standing at attention and she trembled at the hungry look he gave her. He dipped his head and took her mouth in a deep kiss. She gasped as his big hands slid down her back to cup her ass and pull her against him roughly. She was whimpering and moaning with need as he kneaded her flesh and rubbed his hard cock against her clit.


    ¡°Oh fuck Ben! Take me!¡± she gasped.


    He suddenly lifted her against his body and she squealed. He held her in ce as his other hand ran the thick head of his cock back and forth across the wet lips of her pussy. He lowered her until the head forced its way inside.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUCCCKKK! OH GOD BEN YES!¡± she groaned as she felt him forcing her walls open. Her body was flooding with sparks and her legs wrapped around him to cling to his ass pulling him deeper. He had her pinned to the wall and drove his cock deeply into her willing pussy as he sucked on her tongue. When he moved a hand up to squeeze her modest breast and gently tug on her nipple she cried out with bliss as the sparks became lightning.


    He began to thrust his cock deeply into her, grinding against her clit at the top of every stroke. It was almost too much sensation for Catherine. ¡°Geezus! Oh FUCK! Oh god! Ben! Yes!¡± she cried as their bodies pped together.


    ¡°I¡¯M GONNA CUM! BEN! I¡¯M GOING- OH FUCK! I¡¯M CUMMING!¡± she wailed as her orgasm ripped through her body. Her nerves were exploding with the brutal intensity of her release. He sped up his thrusts and she bit down on his shoulder to stifle her screams.


    Ben gasped out as the shock of her bite triggered his orgasm and he rode it out clinging to Catherine¡¯s trembling body.


    She finally rxed her mouth and rolled her head against his. ¡°Oh my god Ben!¡± she breathed. ¡°That was almost too intense!¡±


    ¡°Am I bleeding?¡± he asked.


    She pulled her head back groggily. ¡°What?¡± Then she looked down and saw the teeth marks on his shoulder. There actually was some blood as her teeth had cut him in several ces. The imprint of the bite was very clear on his skin. ¡°OH BEN! I¡¯m so sorry! I bit you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± he said and lifted her up and off his softening cock.


    She whimpered as sparks shot through her and she kissed his shoulder in sympathy. He hissed a little.


    ¡°That still smarts. Let¡¯s leave that shoulder alone for now ok?¡± he told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben! I didn¡¯t realize I was doing that!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Throes of passion and all,¡± he chuckled and she smiled shyly.


    ¡°God, what you do to me Ben!¡± she groaned as he set her gently on her feet.


    They finished the shower and dried off. He climbed into bed and momentster Catherine slipped in next to him. She cuddled up against his side and he turned out the light.


    About five minutester as he was just about to slip into sleep he heard his door open.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He blinked. He heard the door close.


    ¡°Ben? I can¡¯t sleep. I keep thinking about the attack today. It¡¯s really shaken me.¡±


    He turned the light on and saw it was Gabrie in her nightie.


    Catherine stirred and looked up from her pillow.


    ¡°Oh! Catherine! I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯ll leave,¡± Gabrie said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°NO!¡± Catherine called out. ¡°This bed is huge. Take his other side. I understandpletely how you¡¯re feeling right now as I felt the same way earlier. Get in here.¡± She moved over a little so Ben could move to the center of the bed.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gabrie said timidly.


    ¡°Come to bed Gabrie,¡± Ben said firmly and she wasted no more time. She slipped under the covers and pressed her trembling body against him. He leaned over and kissed her tenderly and she melted against his body. He felt her rxing. Catherine cuddled in on his other side. They sighed contentedly in unison then began to chuckle. Ben turned out the light.

 418

    The giggles were the first sign of trouble.


    Ben blinked his eyes open and it was almost too dark to see anything. He paused, wondering what had awakened him.


    Then he felt it. Tongues on his cock. Tongues in the plural sense.


    ¡°Wha-¡± he began then ovepping fingers from two hands pressed against his lips to quiet him.


    He felt it again. From base to head. Two tongues pressing against opposite sides of his cock sliding upwards. Leaving him slick and tingling madly.


    ¡°Oh My God!¡± he gasped and the giggles returned. Dual giggles.


    Lips descended over the throbbing head of his cock and he gasped again. At the same time one of his balls was sucked into a warm mouth and a tongue was stroking all over it. The dual assault made his body spasm in pleasure and he groaned.


    Ben tried to turn on the light but realized his wrists were being held on both sides. While he could break free the message was clear. They wanted to be in control.


    He rested back and concentrated on not going mad from the overwhelming pleasure they were sending through his body. He moaned and squirmed as Gabrie¡¯s talented tongue slid sinuously around his balls and he felt her breath gust out on him as she smiled at his reaction.


    Catherine surged downwards taking his cock deeper than she ever had. The wind left Ben¡¯s lungs as his muscles contracted in response. She slowly pulled Ben¡¯s cock from her throat as he gasped for breath. She pumped her hands over his slick flesh and Ben heard a quiet ¡®He¡¯s ready.¡¯


    Gabrie¡¯s mouth pulled back from his balls and there was movement on the bed as positions changed. He could still only see faint outlines. Arms pulled him further down the bed, though he had to help, and his pillow was tugged away. He felt a weight settle across his waist and wetness rubbing up and down his shaft which was trapped against his body. He moaned in pleasure then his cock was lifted and pressed against that wetness. He slipped inside its velvety slick heat and went deeper and deeper. He heard Gabrie moan.


    The mattress up by his headpressed as Ben found a pussy descending on his mouth. Before it settled he ran the t of his tongue strongly across the surface, top to bottom. She cried out. This told him Catherine was facing Gabrie.


    Two pairs of hands rested on his torso as the two women began to ride him. Gabrie raised herself up slowly but drove him inside her quickly with a grind at the end.


    Catherine was rocking her hips as Ben¡¯s tongue explored her depths and stroked across her clit. Each stroke caused Cat to gasp and made her movements a little more frantic afterwards.


    The reality of what he was doing suddenly reared up and kicked him in the head. He was making love to two beautiful women he was deeply in love with AT THE SAME TIME! He smiled a big stupid grin and Catherine yelped at the sensation so he got his mind back in the game.


    Ben¡¯s hearing from between Catherine¡¯s thighs was limited but he asionally caught Gabrie¡¯s moaning and Catherine¡¯s higher pitched whimpers. Both were quickly reaching their release. Gabrie was mming down on his cock and Catherine¡¯s hips were undting frantically.


    He reached his right hand down his body until he reached Gabrie¡¯s stomach. He slid his hand down until his thumb encountered her clit which he began to rub firmly in circles. He heard her cry out and her motions became more aggressive.


    Ben slid his left over Catherine¡¯s hip and down into the cleft of her ass. Her juices were coating Ben¡¯s face and had spread to her ass so he stroked his thumb over her rosebud. Ben felt her immediate reaction as her thighs mped down on his head then spread wide as she groaned loudly. He faintly heard her words.


    ¡°Oh GOD that¡¯s so good! Yes, Ben! Do it!¡±


    He pressed his thumb, now slick with her juices, against the trembling orifice and felt it slip inside. Catherine cried out so Ben sucked her clit into his mouth and thrashed it with his tongue making her body begin to quake.


    He rapidly stroked Gabrie¡¯s clit and felt her thrusting pause. He lifted his hips to pound up into her.


    Catherine¡¯s hands left his chest and he felt her leaning forward. He heard Gabrie squeal then moan as her movements becamenguid. Ben felt her trembling against his cock as she rode out a colossal orgasm. Catherine was crashing through her own release and ground her ass back against Ben¡¯s hand.


    God! He wished he could see what was happening!


    When Catherine woke in the darkness she could just make out Gabrie¡¯s head over Ben¡¯s wide chest. Her friend reached over and tapped her again. Catherine lifted her head and saw her friend gesture to move lower on the bed. They did and moved their heads closer together.


    ¡°Cat, Ben¡¯s body feels so good and I¡¯m so horny!¡± Gabrie whispered and Cat pped a hand over her own mouth to stifle the burst ofughter that threatened to waken the sleeping man.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny! He really worried me with being attacked and now I want him so much!¡± her friend pouted.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have some fun!¡± Cat immediately said.


    Gabrie looked at her friend then grinned. Each took a side of the nket and slipped it down Ben¡¯s body, careful not to tickle him. Soon his dormant cock was exposed, sleeping peacefully against his leg.


    ¡°How do we do this?¡± Gabrie whispered.


    Cat reached over and held Ben¡¯s cock upright with her fingers on the head. ¡°You lick that side and I will lick this side. That should make it happy. Once it¡¯s really happy you get to ride it!¡±


    Gabrie grinned again.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cat could already feel the flesh between her fingers begin to stir. She leaned forward as did Gabrie and they ran their tongues up the side of his heavy cock. Each stroke sent more life into it and Cat felt his pulse in the fattening head.


    Gabrie and Cat shared a look across Ben¡¯s body and Catherine was taken by how lovely and primal her friend looked. So damn sexy!


    They continued to stroke his cock with their tongues and Cat moved her hand to grip the base so they could give the head some serious tongue and lip loving.


    While bothdies were trying to kiss the head Cat moved Ben¡¯s cock away and her lips nted right on Gabrie¡¯s for a quick kiss. Electricity shot through Cat¡¯s body and her nipples became so stiff she was worried Gabrie might notice and stop their little ytime.


    They giggled a little too loudly and Ben stirred. When he tried to speak they both reached out and touched his lips. Actually Gabrie touched Cat¡¯s fingers on Ben¡¯s lips and a shock went through the blonde¡¯s pussy this time. They returned to licking his shaft and he cried out causing more giggling. Time to kick it up a notch.

 419

    Catherine went up to suck the thick cock into her mouth and Gabrie went down to suck on his balls. Seeing Gabrie sucking like that was turning Cat on tremendously.


    Cat took him into her mouth several times as she watched Gabrie loving Ben¡¯s balls. They both had a grip on his wrists so he was at their mercy and that felt so empowering! Cat¡¯s excitement was so intense she surged down over Ben¡¯s cock and felt him reach all the way to her throat. Ben gasped loudly as she stifled her gag response and took him into her throat. She slowly eased back and felt the iron stiffness of his cock.


    ¡°He¡¯s ready,¡± she said to Gabrie and her friend wasted no time in straddling the man and sinking that hot flesh into her wetness.


    That¡¯s when Cat noticed Gabrie was naked too. She had entered the bed in her nightie but must have taken it off. God she had a sexy body! So curvy! And a beautiful face with those lips! Catherine was quickly bing wet watching the lovely brte riding Ben so she swung her leg over Ben¡¯s face and felt his tongue begin its magic. God he was so good at that!


    Cat quickly found herself getting closer to her orgasm and part of that was from watching Gabrie. Herrge breasts were swaying in front of Cat and her lips were parted in bliss as she rode Ben¡¯s hard cock.


    When Ben slid his thumb down over her anus Cat thought she¡¯d go mad. This is what she wanted! It was too much! It wasn¡¯t enough! When he slid his thumb deep inside Cat¡¯s nerves exploded and she felt like she was leaving her body. She reached out to take Gabrie¡¯s heavy tits in her hands and squeezed them and their stiff nipples as she covered Gabrie¡¯s full lips with her own. Her tongue darted into the brte¡¯s mouth and she felt her squeak in surprise then Gabrie was kissing her back and time went into slow motion for Cat. Every surface of her body was being shocked with current and thergest bolt was travelling from Ben¡¯s cock, up to and through Gabrie¡¯s tongue into hers then down through her body to Ben¡¯s tongue which was strumming paradise into her clit.


    Gabrie stilled Ben¡¯s hand on her body and he felt the two women pull back from each other. Catherine gently pulled Ben¡¯s hand free from her, her thighs quivering in the process. She dismounted his face carefully. Gabrie was gently rocking on Ben¡¯s hard cock enjoying thest pulses of her release.


    When Catherine was clear, Gabrie leaned forward over Ben¡¯s chest to kiss him but halted before contact as she noticed his face was still wet from being ridden on. He saw she looked distinctly embarrassed as she nced over at Catherine with a smile. Cat slipped from the bed and dashed into the washroom. Ben heard the water run for a few seconds then she was back washing his face and hands with a facecloth.


    ¡°Thank you Cat,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I grabbed your breasts and kissed you Gabrie! Ben was driving me wild and you looked so sexy and beautiful and I love you so much I couldn¡¯t help myself!¡± Catherine blurted, a little panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It was¡­ actually really nice. It just caught be by surprise. And I love you too,¡± she responded.


    Ben throbbed mightily thinking about the two beautiful women he loved sharing a kiss.


    ¡°Oooh! Someone thinks that was sexy,¡± Gabrie moaned in reaction.


    Cat brought her face in close and Ben saw she was grinning. ¡°Men! So predictable! Wait! Does that mean he¡¯s still hard?¡±


    ¡°Like steel!¡± Gabrie moaned. ¡°But I¡¯m done. He¡¯s worn me out!¡± She carefully slid up Ben¡¯s body pulling his cock from her twitching pussy. When her tits reached his face Ben couldn¡¯t resist. He squeezed them together and sucked her nipples into his mouth.


    ¡°AHH! BEN! Oh FUCK!¡± she wailed as her body shook through a sudden after quake and mped down on his cock which he thrust deeply one more time. He released her nipples from between his lips and she pulled free quickly and flopped down on the bed opposite Cat, gasping. She pped his leg and it was his turn to chuckle.


    Catherine took hold of his rigid cock in her hand.


    ¡°Ben, do you remember Jacqueline Forrester from the charity dinner I hosted?¡± Cat asked him as she leaned her face close to his.


    He looked into her eyes and tried to guess where she was going with this. He nodded.


    ¡°Do you remember what she wanted you to do to her?¡± she asked quietly.


    He went still and looked closer at her. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to get that out of my head since she begged you for it,¡± Cat gasped.


    ¡°Catherine, there¡¯s a big difference between what we just did and what you¡¯re thinking of! I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± he said hesitantly.


    She crawled up on his chest and kissed him deeply as she ground against him. She pulled back from the kiss and Ben was panting with need. ¡°Please Ben! You¡¯re the only one I would trust to do this with me!¡±


    ¡°But- but I¡¯m not exactly built for that!¡± he tried to exin.


    ¡°Oh good lord! What the hell are you both talking about?¡± Gabrie gasped in frustration from her side of the bed.


    ¡°I want¡­ I want Ben¡¯s cock in my ass,¡± Catherine said in a small voice.


    ¡°What!?! Catherine! He¡¯s too big!¡± Gabrie pushed herself up on one elbow.


    ¡°Is this because Jacqueline said you¡¯d never be able to do it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°NO! She just got me to thinking about it and how much she craved it! She needed it! The more I thought about that the hotter it seemed to me so I tried it with a toy and I discovered I like it too. A lot.¡± She looked over at Gabrie¡¯s embarrassed expression. ¡°Sorry, too much information again.¡±


    Gabrie shook her head but still looked at her friend with concern. ¡°This toy wasn¡¯t Ben¡¯s size though, was it?¡±


    Cat shook her head. ¡°No, but it wasn¡¯t too much smaller than Ben and I managed it. But I¡¯m sure toys won¡¯tpare to the real thing.¡± She looked into Ben¡¯s concerned eyes. ¡°I need to try this Ben! Please!¡±


    He growled with frustration but gave in. ¡°Get the lube.¡±


    Cat squealed and jumped from the bed to get the jar from the bathroom.


    ¡°Maybe I should leave,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d really like you to stay if you would. I¡¯m not going to be able to tell if Catherine is really ok or not. Could you keep an eye on her?¡± Ben asked. She looked at his worried expression then nodded.


    Cat rushed back in and jumped on the bed with the jar in her hand. ¡°God, I¡¯m trembling!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°Excitement or fear?¡± Ben asked grimly.


    ¡°Mostly excitement!¡± she replied immediately, oblivious to his point. ¡°How will we do this?¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Well, you could lie on your back with your ass elevated or I could take you from behind,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Ohhh god, I want you to take me from behind!¡± she moaned in a low voice and bit her lip. Ben felt a shock go right to his cock.


    He looked to Gabrie who moved to sit with her back to the headboard. Catherine moved to face her on her hands and knees. They smiled awkwardly at each other and Cat began to giggle.


    ¡°Sorry, nerves,¡± she exined.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°No! Please Ben I really want this!¡± she looked back at him.


    He looked at her pleading eyes and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll have to prepare you.¡±


    She nodded quickly and her grin returned.


    Ben leaned forward and slid his tongue across the orifice in question.


    ¡°AAHHH! Oh fuck, that¡¯s good!¡± she cried out.


    Ben stroked and gently probed her rosebud with the tip of his tongue and Catherine¡¯s eyes closed and her head went back as she gasped open mouthed. He forced his tongue inside her and her back arched.


    ¡°FFFFFUUUUUUCCCKKK!!!!! YYEEESSSS!!!!¡± she groaned loudly.


    Gabrie¡¯s face was definitely heating up as she watched her friend in the throes of ecstasy.


    Ben added lube to a finger and gently slid it into her ass all the way up to thest knuckle.


    ¡°OH! FUCK! MMMMMmmm!¡± Cat moaned and widened her knees.


    He pumped the slick digit in and out of her orifice and after a short time slipped a second lubed digit inside to apany the first. He slowly pumped the two fingers in her ass and Cat¡¯s face dropped to the bed as her ass remained up and pounding back against his hand. She still felt incredibly tight but there was no way he couldfortably get his third finger involved. She was taking the two fingers withoutint so it was time to make his attempt.


    ¡°As silly as this sounds Catherine, I need you to rx. We¡¯ll take it slow, really slow,¡± he instructed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He applied a generous amount of lube to his cock which was throbbing in anticipation of being inside the beautiful and eager woman. She pushed herself back up onto her hands.


    ¡°Ready?¡± he asked and both Gabrie and Cat nodded. He wasn¡¯t sure which one looked more worried.


    He ced the thick head of his cock against the tight opening of her ass.


    ¡°OH!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t started yet,¡± he grumbled and she began to giggle.


    ¡°Rx.¡±


    Gabrie was biting her lip and she watched Catherine¡¯s mouth open and her eyes widen as Ben¡¯s cock pushed forward. Her eyes began to flutter then the fat head popped inside, past the tight ring of muscle.


    ¡°OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK!¡± she chanted with her eyes tightly closed.


    Ben felt her bearing down on his cock which was threatening to pop back out. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re ready for me Catherine. Your body wants me out. You aren¡¯t rxing.¡± He began to pull but she reached back frantically to grab his arm.


    ¡°Wait! I can do this! It feels too good to stop! Please!¡± she gasped. She breathed evenly and slowly and soon her muscles stopped locking up on her. He felt the pressure slowly decrease. Eventually she nodded.


    Ben pushed forward again and he couldn¡¯t get over the pressure. He went incredibly slowly and when he¡¯d feel the slightest twinge from her he¡¯d stop and wait for her to nod again.


    Cat was panting. She lifted her head to look at her friend. ¡°Gabrie, he¡¯s so big! He feels enormous in my ass! I¡¯m so incredibly full! Is he all the way in yet?¡± The brte looked at Ben and he looked down to see he¡¯d actually reached half way. His eyebrows went up. He mouthed ¡®half¡¯ to Gabrie and her eyes widened as well. She leaned her face down to Catherine and whispered gently to her. ¡°You¡¯ve reached half way. Is that enough?¡±

 420

    The shudder when through the blonde¡¯s body. ¡°Oooooooooo! Fuuuuuuukkkk!¡± Cat began to moan and convulse. Ben¡¯s eyes showed his worry. He started to pull out.


    ¡°OH! OH! FUCK! YES!¡± Catherine cried out so Ben stopped before he was all the way out. He reversed direction and slowly pushed himself in again. She whimpered gently the entire time he was pushing his fat cock into her hot tight ass. He reached the midpoint again and pushed a little harder. He slid deeper and she yelped so he froze and waited for her to rx. He repeated this four more times and each time managed to go a little deeper. He was buried deep inside Catherine¡¯s ass and she was no longer able to make intelligible sounds.


    ¡°Honey, are you ok?¡± Gabrie said to her friend whose eyes didn¡¯t seem to be able to focus. ¡°Ben, I think you¡¯d better pull out now. She seems to be losing consciousness.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cat whispered coarsely. ¡°Fuck. Me¡­ Please.¡±


    Gabrie looked at her in shock and looked up at Ben who didn¡¯t know what to do. She nodded. ¡°Fuck her,¡± she said and Ben jolted hearing the words from Gabrie¡¯s lips.


    He pulled out to the head and nced quickly at Gabrie then mmed his cock forward. Catherine¡¯s eyes rolled back and she began to shake. Ben tried to set a steady pace of thrusting but she was so tight and trembling so hard he was constrained to slow pulls and fast thrusts. Each thrust made Catherine gasp and shake harder and Ben¡¯s cock was being squeezed so tight his release was imminent. He finally grabbed her hips and made a series of rapid, shallow thrusts to bring him to his peak. Catherine reached out and grabbed Gabrie to pull her close. Her face was pressed between Gabrie¡¯s breasts and her mouth was moving but no sound came out. Gabrie reached under Catherine and pinched the blonde¡¯s stiff nipples. Cat¡¯s head snapped up and she looked into Gabrie¡¯s eyes with love.


    ¡°Cumming!¡± Ben growled and fired jet after jet into Catherine¡¯s ass. Gabrie clung to her friend who slowly went limp in her arms.


    Ben slumped back and pulled free of Catherine, panting hard. He looked at Gabrie¡¯s concerned face. ¡°Is she ok?¡± he gasped.


    The brte was looking intently at her friend¡¯s face then rxed. ¡°She just seems to have passed out. I hope she¡¯s not in too much pain tomorrow.¡±


    Ben got fresh facecloths and cleaned himself and Catherine. Gabrie cleaned herself. They carefullyid Catherine down on her side of the bed and Ben got between them once more. He gave Gabrie a sweet kiss and kissed Catherine¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°No more surprises tonight please,¡± Ben said and Gabrie chuckled.


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    Ben watched the fish tank drive out of the parking lot and waved at Daniel, Miriam, and Megan who were frantically waving at him out the back window. He couldn¡¯t help the grin that slipped across his lips. He really love those kids.


    Their day trip to Lyon almost didn¡¯t happen as Gabrie and Catherine still held on to some of the anxiety from the previous day¡¯s attack. The police had informed Alexis first thing that they hadn¡¯t seen Arsene anywhere and he hadn¡¯t gone to his cabin in the woods. This made Gabrie worried that he mighte back but Ben really didn¡¯t feel too concerned about that and insisted they not change their ns on the basis of what might possibly happen but probably wouldn¡¯t.


    Catherine was sore this morning but she hid it well. She was the first to wake and slipped back to her bed before the others woke up. Gabrie slipped away to her room shortly afterwards and Ben woke to an empty bed which, after the activities of the previous night, made him feel a little out of sorts.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    When he met Catherine in the hall downstairs he pulled her aside into the living room to question the situation.


    ¡°How are you this morning?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Wonderful! A little sore maybe but otherwise wonderful!¡± she grinned.


    ¡°You snuck away this morning. Is everything ok? Between us? Between you and Gabrie?¡± he asked nervously.


    She blinked at him. ¡°Of course! Silly man! I love you! I love Gabrie!¡±


    He rxed and she hugged him tightly which he returned.


    Gabrie was passing the doorway. ¡°Gabrie! Come in here and hug this silly man!¡± Cat said and her friend wasted no time in joining the group hug.


    ¡°What brought this on?¡± Gabrie asked as they pulled back.


    ¡°I woke up alone and it made me a little anxious thatst night¡¯s activities might have¡­ changed our rtionships in some way,¡± Ben mumbled.


    ¡°Oh Ben! You are a silly man! We love you!¡± Gabrie scolded him gently.


    ¡°See I told you!¡± Cat grinned.


    Gabrie turned to her friend. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I was telling Ben, I¡¯m a little sore but the benefits far outweigh this temporary difort,¡± Catherine said with a dreamy smile.


    ¡°Benefits?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°I was right! The real thing was profoundly better than toys. The experience was¡­ transcendent! I feel like a different woman!¡± she gushed and pressed her body against Ben¡¯s as she looked up at him in awe.


    Ben felt ufortable with her reverence and Gabrie picked up on that right away. ¡°It was sex, Cat,¡± she said trying to bring her friend back to ground.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s like I¡¯ve discovered something really important about myself I was in the dark about my whole life! I love sex and sex with Ben is the best I¡¯ve ever experienced butst night¡­¡± Catherine¡¯s face held an expression of joy and raw hunger. ¡°¡­ it was a whole new higher level for me. I now understand Jacqueline¡¯s craving. To feel like that again¡­¡± Her hands were gripping his t-shirt as she looked into his eyes and bit her lip. Her eyelids fluttered as she felt his cock begin to swell and press against her.


    ¡°Catherine!¡±


    The blonde blinked and looked at Gabrie who was staring at her in concern. ¡°You sound like an addict!¡±


    Catherine blinked again then began to giggle. ¡°I guess I do but really, can you me me?¡± she said gesturing at Ben.


    Gabrie smirked at her friend and tugged her away. ¡°Come on people, let¡¯s get breakfast. We have to get the day started.¡±


    Conversation at breakfast had been cheery and Daniel was very enthused about their day trip into Lyon though the shopping thedies hoped to do didn¡¯t interest him in the slightest.


    Stephanie hadn¡¯t joined them as she¡¯d apparently worked all night and was sleeping. Alexis checked on her and she was fine.


    The group finished up their meals then rushed to get ready and hustled out to the van. Ben had to give multiple kisses and assurances before he was able to get them to go.


    Ben rubbed his hands together. He had a lot of work to do on the renovations and was eager to begin. He turned back to the door and saw Alexis and B¨¦atrice barring his entrance with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°You promised you would have some fun so you are going to do it now,¡± B¨¦atrice insisted and handed Ben a bicycle helmet. He saw they weren¡¯t going to ept any arguments. Inside the helmet were some extrarge gloves so he pulled them on. He flipped the helmet over and saw two mini cameras mounted back to back, front and back angles he supposed. He looked at the two women and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be reviewing this footage to make sure you actually went for a ride!¡± Alexis teased.


    He strapped the helmet on and bent over so B¨¦atrice could activate the cameras. ¡°Do I look like an alien with my antenna?¡± he quipped and they just pushed him along to the garage. Inside was a bunch of new mountain bikes. Alexis picked out thergest one and Ben swung his leg over the bike. The seat was a little low so they adjusted that. He examined the controls which were rtively straight forward and took it for a spin in the parking lot. He got the hang of the brakes and smiled at thedies who were grinning at him. They waved and off he went.


    He turned left at the end of thene then headed uphill. He rode for about 7 minutes at a steady if slow pace when he came across Richard outside tending to the grounds of another B&B. He stopped and chatted for a few minutes then decided to check out the river trail Alexis mentioned.


    He turned back downhill and coasted along the narrowne until he passed Alexis & B¨¦atrice¡¯s B&B. He vowed he¡¯d put the sign up before he left. Now that Arsene was in the wind. He moved on and rolled down the road to stop in front of the creep¡¯s old house. It certainly looked deserted.


    Thene he was riding in was just a little wider than one car, was walled on both sides, was one way downhill, and he was on a curve so he released the brakes and began to roll downhill again.


    He was just passing arge derelict barn one property down from Arsene¡¯s when there was a loud boom.


    Ben felt something scorch across his back and looked to his right. Standing in the doorway to the barn was the fat fuck himself with his gun in his arms. His face was a horrifying sight! As Richard had eximed the man¡¯s nose was destroyed and his face was coated in dried blood and mucus. Dark bruises covered his face which was badly swollen. How he saw at all out of the slits where his eyes should be was a mystery. He seemed to be fumbling to reload the gun so Ben hammered on the pedals and surged forward. He heard a curse behind him then momentster the loud roar of an old engine. Ben was racing downhill by this point, shooting through the narrowne looking for an escape route. Fields shed by on either side of the road. The walls kept him trapped on the road and the t fields offered no shelter from the crazed man¡¯s shotgun. Far down the road he saw thene he was in ended at a T intersection with the main road which had far more traffic on it. If he could get to it Arsene might be spooked off by the witnesses. It wasn¡¯t much but it was all he had. He pedaled harder.

 421

    The roar of the engine behind him grew closer and he spared a quick nce over his shoulder. The rusty old truck was gaining on him rapidly as Arsene brought the truck up to a reckless speed.


    Ben came to the sick realization that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to reach the main road before Arsene got to him. Close but not good enough. He hammered the pedals but it wouldn¡¯t matter. He looked back again in desperation and saw the grin on the man¡¯s face suddenly twenty feet away.


    He stood as high as he could on the pedals thinking maybe he¡¯d roll onto the hood and avoid going under the wheels. Then he spotted a branch overhanging the road from an old tree growing on the field side of the wall.


    He reached out and grabbed it with both hands just before the truck mmed into the bike¡¯s back wheel. Ben screamed as he felt his shoulders being pulled painfully. He swung up and over the sidewall and lost his grip on the branch. He was flung into the field just on the opposite side of the wall. Bennded on his back with a thump and slid downhill through the dirt as the air was knocked from his lungs.


    Arsene screamed in rage as his quarry escaped from the road. Therge bicycle shot forward under the impact to fall on its side and went under the truck. There was a horrible screeching sound and the steering wheel jumped under Arsene¡¯s grip and snapped his thumb back. He screamed in agony and fought the wheel. He mmed his foot on the brake but something was wrong. The pedal was spongy and he wasn¡¯t slowing fast enough. He nced forward and saw the intersection racing towards him. He engaged the parking brake and began to slow but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    The oldnd rover shot across the main road at fifty miles an hour to m into the old stone wall a split second before a speeding delivery truck on the main road mmed into Arsene¡¯s door, crushing him.


    Beny in the dirt trying to get his breath back. He must have cked out for a time. He heard screaming and the voices sounded familiar. He sat up and took inventory. His shoulders ached like crazy, but he was intact. Fingers and toes moved as expected. His back felt like it was on fire but he couldn¡¯t see that so he tried to ignore it. He got himself to his feet and looked down the road. He was maybe thirty yards from the intersection and could see smoke and what looked like a traffic ident. Head spinning, he walked along the field side of the wall to see what happened. As he approached he could see Alexis¡¯ van and she and B¨¦atrice holding each other and crying as they stood across the road from the burning vehicles. The remains of the bicycle could still be seen under the burning truck. Arsene¡¯s corpse was on fire.


    Suddenly Alexis spotted Ben staring at her and screamed. He raised his hands and the two women came running.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°BEN! OH MY GOD! THANK GOD YOU¡¯RE ALIVE!¡± Alexis screamed as she reached across the wall to grab at his arms.


    B¨¦atrice tried hugging him but Ben hissed when she touched his back. He turned around so they could see the damage and they screamed again. His torn t-shirt was covered in blood and dirt.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! You need medical attention!¡± B¨¦atrice yelled. Ben saw a firetruck approach followed by an ambnce. Ben took off his helmet and handed it to the women. B¨¦atrice saw the cameras were still recording and looked at Alexis excitedly. She shut them off and disconnected them from the helmet. The cameras went into her pocket.


    They helped Ben over the wall and held his arms as the trio made their way closer to the road. The police arrived shortly after the firemen were dousing the ze.


    The driver of the delivery truck was badly injured and needed more immediate care so the paramedics saw to him first. One took a quick look at Ben¡¯s back and said he¡¯d be back to clean that up.


    Ben recognized one of the policemen as he approached. B¨¦atrice acted as his interpreter as he gave the man his statement. They were still talking when the ambnce packed up their patient and raced away. Alexis shouted after the vehicle but they had a critical patient to deal with.


    B¨¦atrice told the policeman something and the man nodded. Then she and Alexis turned Ben around and led him to their van. He went into the back and Alexis backed the vehicle all the way up thene to Arsene¡¯s driveway where she turned and drove forward the wrong way on the road back to her property. B¨¦atrice was on her cell and told Ben that Henry and Richard were on their way.


    They helped Ben into the chateau and led him into the living room calling out to Marie to quickly bring a clean sheet. Alexis threw the couch cushions onto the long coffee table and Marie arrived with the sheet and squeaked when she saw Ben¡¯s back. Alexis took the sheet from her and sent her to get a basin of water, facecloths and towels. The woman scurried away. The sheet went over the couch cushions and they had Ben lie on his stomach over this. He sighed heavily as he finally rxed his screaming muscles.


    B¨¦atrice rushed away and returned with scissors to cut the shirt off. Once the basin of water arrived with the towels the three women began carefully cleaning Ben¡¯s back. The blood had dried and bonded the t-shirt fabric to his wounds so that needed to be softened with the water and peeled away. B¨¦atrice snipped the loosened shirt away from his body until they could fully expose his back. They then cleaned him as best they could until they could see the damage done. The once smooth skin now had scratches and abrasions from his fall. Some looked quite deep.


    Henry and Richard rushed into the building calling out and Alexis yelled for then to join them in the living room which they did quickly.


    Henry immediately knelt down and examined Ben¡¯s back as Richard gasped.


    ¡°What happened to Ben?¡± he asked.


    B¨¦atrice suddenly recalled the cameras in her pocket. She rushed away and returned with her tablet. She extracted the memory stick from the camera and inserted it into the tablet¡¯s card reader. She found the file and started ying the movie. She scrolled ahead and saw Richard talking with Ben. She scrolled a little further forward and there was some jerky motion.


    ¡°Go back!¡± Richard barked.


    B¨¦atrice red at the man who apologized, embarrassed by his excited outburst. She scrolled back and saw Ben stop at Arsene¡¯s ce then roll forward. The boom of the shotgun could be heard and Ben¡¯s grunt. They froze the movie.


    ¡°He was shot!¡± B¨¦atrice yelled.


    Henry nodded. ¡°Yes, there are several pellets under his skin. I have to remove them. Ben, I have no pain killers. Would you like some whisky?¡±


    ¡°No thanks Doc. I¡¯m on the wagon,¡± Ben mumbled from his face down position.


    ¡°Removing the pellets will hurt. Are you sure?¡± Henry said.


    ¡°Do it,¡± Ben replied with a sigh.


    Henry looked at Alexis with trepidation. She raised her eyebrows. The retired doctor took out his tools and selected a scalpel. He made a neat cut above the bump of one of the pellets and Ben hissed. Then he used tweezers to spread open the cut to get to the pellet. Ben growled deeply as the tool dug into him then the pellet was out and Ben sagged with relief, panting.


    ¡°Ben, there are four more and one is deep. Are you sure you don¡¯t want something?¡± Henry asked.


    ¡°No. Just do it,¡± Ben growled.


    Henry moved quickly and efficiently but the pain was still unbearable. Once he had thest one out, the deepest, Ben was unconscious.


    ¡°A small mercy,¡± Henry said after checking Ben¡¯s pulse. He proceeded to clean and stitch therger gashes on Ben¡¯s back closed. None needed more than two.


    ¡°Keep ying the video,¡± Richard asked.


    B¨¦atrice nodded and they all watched Ben¡¯s harrowing escape. She extracted the memory card and put in the one from the back facing camera. That view clearly showed Arsene¡¯s face as he attempted to run down Ben with his truck.


    ¡°Please make copies of those movies and send them to the police,¡± Alexis asked her partner who nodded and left to go to their office.


    Alexis looked at the sleeping man on her table and suddenly broke down in tears. He¡¯d almost been killed! Twice!


    ¡°Alexis! Calm yourself, everything is good. Ben¡¯s injuries are not serious. He will have a few more scars for his collection but nothing else is permanent,¡± Henry said.


    ¡°I insisted he go for that bicycle ride! It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°Alexis¡­¡±


    She looked down at Ben.


    ¡°Alexis please¡­¡±


    She knelt down to see his eyes were open. ssy with pain but open.


    ¡°You are not at fault¡­ If he hade after me¡­ when I was with the kids¡­ this way¡­ was safest for everyone.¡± Ben¡¯s eyes closed and he was out.


    Alexis was suddenly angry with Ben. She wanted to strike him for not thinking of his own safety.


    Henry saw her face and pulled her to her feet and walked her out of the room as Richard and Marie followed with puzzled expressions. Once everyone was back in the kitchen Henry faced her.


    ¡°Why does he think he is not important? Why does he not see how much people love him? What is wrong with that man?¡± Alexis¡¯ voice was rising with each question until B¨¦atrice arrived and pulled her into a hug. Both women burst into tears and shook with reaction to the near tragedy. Marie watched with tears in her eyes and her hand on her mouth.

 422

    Stephanie wobbled into the kitchen. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked nervously.


    Alexis pulled back from her partner and turned to her sister. She wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Ben was in an ident but he¡¯s ok!¡± she finished in a rush as she saw her sister¡¯s shock. ¡°It was a very close call and he could have been killed. Ben was riding one of the new bicycles when Arsene shot at him and tried to drive him down with his truck. Somehow Ben got away but Arsene crashed his truck and died.¡±


    ¡°Arsene¡¯s dead?¡± Richard, Henry, and Stephanie all gasped in unison.


    Alexis looked at the men and nodded. ¡°Yes, he died in the crash and burned when the trucks caught on fire.¡±


    Stephanie had a strange look on her face, somewhere between awe and satisfaction. B¨¦atrice saw it and was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ben said he was ¡®going to have to do something about him¡¯ and he certainly did,¡± she smiled grimly.


    Alexis frowned. ¡°Steph! Ben didn¡¯t do this to kill Arsene! He was wearing cameras which showed he was surprised by Arsene¡¯s appearance and had to flee for his life! Arsene¡¯s death was an ident!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch the video so I will believe what I want to believe. He is my hero! Where is he? I want to give him a hero¡¯s kiss!¡± Stephanie said stubbornly.


    ¡°Ben was injured in the attack. Henry had to dig five shotgun pellets from his back then the fall from the bicycle inflicted more damage to his skin,¡± Alexis exined.


    ¡°More scars?¡± Stephanie gasped, looking shaken. ¡°Take me to him!¡±


    The group looked at the woman in surprise then her sister guided her to the living room. ¡°Ben is resting on the coffee table on the couch cushions,¡± the older sister whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t wake him.¡±


    ¡°Guide my hands to his back. I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Stephanie whispered back.


    Alexis frowned at her sister then lifted her hands up to the top of Ben¡¯s broad shoulders. Stephanie nodded when she knew where her hands were. She concentrated hard and feather light she moved her hands down his back. She got the locations and sizes of the cuts and once she reached his waist she pulled her hands back and fixed the image in her mind.


    ¡°I need to go back to my room please,¡± she said to her sister. Alexis led her away as the rest stayed and watched Ben sleep.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have nned that, could he?¡± Richard asked his partner who was frowning at Ben. The words sunk in and Henry scowled at his lover, shaking his head in disappointment. He turned and left as Richard hustled after him apologizing. Marie went back to the kitchen so B¨¦atrice sat down on the couch to keep an eye on the big man.


    About an hourter Ben¡¯s eyes twitched and slowly opened. He saw B¨¦atrice resting on the couch and he tried to move. All be managed to do was moan. B¨¦atrice¡¯s eyes flew open and she leaned forward.


    ¡°Ben! You are awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but now I wish I wasn¡¯t. Can you get me some painkillers?¡± he moaned.


    ¡°Right away. One or two?¡±


    ¡°Three, please.¡±


    ¡°They are very strong!¡± she warned.


    ¡°All the better.¡±


    She rushed away and returned with three pills and a ss of water. She found Ben sitting on the cushions. ¡°What are you doing sitting up!¡± she cried.


    ¡°How else was I going to swallow the pills?¡± he asked.


    Her mouth worked but she had no answer so she just gave him the medication and water. She watched him wince as he lifted his arm to drink.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°I wrenched my shoulders when I grabbed that branch and my back feels like I was dragged through a cactus patch. Multiple times. While it was on fire,¡± he grinned and she smiled back. Then her smile vanished.


    ¡°Ben, we very nearly lost you today. Alexis and I would never have forgiven ourselves for our part in taking the love of Gabrie¡¯s and Catherine¡¯s life away from them. It has shaken us up terribly. Please do not joke about this,¡± B¨¦atrice said seriously.


    ¡°Ok, but let¡¯s be REALLY clear on one very important thing. You and Alexis yed NO part in the danger I was in today! You two bear NO responsibility for what that lunatic tried to do! Maybe he was intending toe up here with that gun and kill everyone! Maybe he would havee after me when I drove by with Gabrie and the kids! I certainly didn¡¯t want to be in that situation but considering he had a shotgun and a truck and all I had was a bicycle the fact that I walked away alive and he didn¡¯t tells me I did ok! I thank you both for that ride,¡± Ben¡¯s voice boomed in therge room.


    B¨¦atrice looked at him with wide eyes as she trembled. ¡°I want to hug you so hard but I think that would hurt,¡± she said.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, it would. A lot.¡±


    Suddenly her lips were pressed against his and his eyes were wide with surprise. She pulled back with a grin. ¡°Not to worry, I still y for the other team.¡±


    He smiled back.


    ¡°First our cook and now you¡¯re going after my woman!?!¡± Alexis said in mock outrage.


    ¡°Tempted. Seriously tempted, but I hear she ys for the other team,¡± Ben smiled and saw the look in Alexis¡¯ eye. ¡°You heard me?¡±


    ¡°Everyone heard you!¡± Alexis eximed.


    Ben pushed himself to his feet. And both women moved to stop him but he raised his hands. ¡°It¡¯s time to show you how to grout tiles,¡± he said.


    ¡°BEN! That¡¯s insane! You will NOT be grouting a bathroom after being shot!¡± Alexis yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it. You are. I¡¯m just there to instruct. I promised I would help you finish but my arms and back aren¡¯t going to let me do that. So what I can do is impart my knowledge to you. Really, you¡¯ve shown me you can do everything I¡¯ve shown you with professional results. Once you know how to grout you can finish on your own and you¡¯ll feel more pride in knowing you¡¯ve done the work yourself,¡± he exined.


    B¨¦atrice looked doubtful but saw the pride in Alexis¡¯ eyes so she caved.


    They walked upstairs with Ben and he began his lesson.


    Gabrie¡¯s and Catherine¡¯s reaction to his being shot and almost run over by a truck was significantly stronger than their reaction to the clubbing. Like the bomb at Hiroshima was stronger than a hand grenade.


    Ben endured their clinging to his arms and waist and crying on him for over an hour upon their return.


    He was unable to disguise the fact that his back was a raw mess and his movements showed the aches and pains he was in.


    B¨¦atrice had edited the videos she¡¯d taken from his cameras and had put copies onto a memory stick for him to take with him. They watched the edited versions and this started the tears once more. The scene where Ben walked down the hill to see Alexis and B¨¦atrice crying over his apparent demise hit those two particrly hard and they were in tears as well. Daniel and Miriam cried and Ben felt no shame in his own tears as he hugged them until their tears stopped.


    He finally had to say enough when the group attempted to watch the videos for a third time. He told them it was over and he was alive and just slightly worse for wear but would heal. He wanted the tears to stop and to hear about the adventures they¡¯d had in Lyon.


    Daniel showed him some pictures but after a short time everyone could tell the mood was wrong. They¡¯d have toe back to thister. No one felt like eating and Gabrie suggested everyone go to bed as they were supposed to be on their way in the morning.


    Ben went to the kitchen as he actually was hungry having missed lunch. Marie made him a wonderful meal with leftovers and he kissed the back of both of her hands making her blush fiercely. She surprised him by kissing his forehead before she headed home. Alexis and B¨¦atrice were sitting with him and watched their cook with wide eyes as she left.


    Gabrie and Catherine joined them in the kitchen and crowded around the kitchen table to be near Ben as he ate. Both began to pick off his te until he red at them and Alexis brought out the rest of the leftovers and made some tes for her other guests. Sophia, Rachel and Megan arrived and everyone moved to the dining room as the kitchen table couldn¡¯t fit that many people. Gabrie¡¯s kids were next and made sandwiches from baguettes and sliced meat.


    Stephanie made a rare appearance. She had y smeared on her arms and hands and on her face as well. Alexis cleaned her up at the sink and made her some food.


    The informal dinner was nice and the mood had finally lightened. Once they were done everyone helped clean up then the group gave their hosts hugs and kisses.


    Ben watched Stephanie¡¯s satisfied expression. ¡°How¡¯s it going with the y sculpture?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± she said with a deep smile.


    Everyone perked up asking to see it.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning before you leave I will have a showing before Richard arrives to take it for his bronze casting process,¡± she said.


    Alexis rolled her eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s rolling her eyes, isn¡¯t she,¡± Stephanie said and chuckles erupted.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Their group made their way upstairs and Ben hugged Daniel and gave Miriam a hug and kiss before sending them off to their beds. Megan kissed him and pressed herself fondly against his chest afraid to touch his back.


    Sophia¡¯s kiss was a little desperate and he held her face gently as he slowed their kiss and felt her calm down. He kissed her tenderly and she smiled at him dreamily as she went into her room.


    Rachel had tears beginning to pool again so he kissed her hard and left her gasping with a smile and a spinning head.


    Gabrie and Catherine made it clear that they fully intended to sleep in his bed with him tonight. He didn¡¯t argue and they all brushed their teeth together. Afterwards he crawled into the middle of the bed and gentlyid down on his stomach. He wasn¡¯t to sleep on his back tonight and no hanky panky but the women understood and were well behaved. They snuggled in beside him and soon they were all asleep.


    Ben had a bad moment in the middle of the night as he relived the race down the road only this time the branch broke and he went under the wheels. He woke screaming and Gabrie and Catherine were there to calm him down. Sophia and Rachel, who were sharing the room next to his, burst in to see if he was ok.


    He was under the covers and the room was pretty dark so he was only mildly embarrassed. He realized they were still just anxious. He sat up and tucked the sheet around his waist as he offered to hug them. Rachel was immediately on the bed and pressed herself against him. As she pulled back from the hug she stopped to look at his mouth then kissed him quickly. Catherine gave her daughter a gentle spank on the butt as the young woman slipped off the bed.

 423

    Sophia was much more timid in her approach. She knelt on the bed before Ben and carefully leaned towards him. Ben had to lean forward to hug her and didn¡¯t notice his sheet slip down. Sophia nced down as they moved together and saw his heavy cock swaying between his legs. He hugged her against his chest and she trembled. He pulled back surprised and she blushed and slipped from the bed. The two women said their good nights then closed the door behind themselves.


    Ben was tingling from the adrenalin and the kiss as he tried to get back to sleep. He wasn¡¯t a stomach sleeper and found it ufortable. Memory of the nightmare made his mind shy from sleep. It turned into a very long night for him.


    Morning found Ben groggy and sore. Cranky too if he was being honest. He tried to lighten up but exhaustion weighed him down.


    Gabrie said his back was looking better than the night before so he took a careful shower with two assistants and afterwards they dried him off gently. Even his overly enthusiastic libido was too subdued to be excited about showering with the two beauties and they picked up on that.


    Breakfast was quiet and Gabrie filled her cousin in on Ben¡¯s condition. Marie served him a king sized breakfast which earned her a warm smile from Ben.


    Stephanie, as promised, offered to let them see the sculpture after breakfast and whispered something into Gabrie¡¯s ear who then announced that she, Ben, and Catherine would be going first.


    The others looked disappointed and curious.


    Ben surprised Marie once more after breakfast by giving her a bear hug and she was told to move her hands down to avoid his back. The small quiet woman surprised Ben by grabbing two handfuls of his ass during the hug. Her face was crimson as she rushed back to the kitchen.


    Stephanie led the trio into her office and had them line up. There was a table in the middle of the floor with a thin sheet covering the statue. None of them knew what to expect as this piece of art was so muchrger than anything Stephanie had ever created. They tried to prepare themselves but when she carefully uncovered it all three froze.


    It was Ben.


    Four feet tall but an almost perfect replica of the man himself.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Gabrie breathed.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± Catherine gushed.


    ¡°IT¡¯S ME!¡± Ben barked, horrified.


    Stephanie heard Ben¡¯s tone and frowned in worry. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    All three women were looking at Ben in surprise as he took in the excruciatingly urate detail. Every scar, wrinkle, dimple, and bulge was there. The expression on its face was open and daring. His eyes dropped to the penis which again was rendered in perfect detail and scale. He walked around to the back and the new scars were there too.


    ¡°How did you get the new injuries?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°I mapped them while you were unconscious yesterday,¡± Stephanie said in a quiet voice.


    He looked back at the sculpture and walked back to stare closely at its face again. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Yes Ben, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s a perfect match and it¡¯s gorgeous!¡± Gabrie said carefully. ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°My point?¡± he gasped as he stared at the woman. ¡°People are going to see this! People are going to see me naked! Everything! I don¡¯t want to be naked for everyone! I saw Stephanie¡¯s dancers and tookfort in the anonymity of their faces. This isn¡¯t anonymous! It¡¯s ME!¡±


    Stephanie had tears in her eyes as she sank to the floor. Her masterpiece, the art she¡¯d poured her very soul into. He hated it! Gabrie and Catherine were immediately at her side ring at his uncharacteristic insensitivity. He saw the woman¡¯s pain and it wrenched something inside his heart.


    He slowly knelt down and took Stephanie¡¯s hands in his. ¡°Please understand. You¡¯ve done an amazing job of capturing the external aspects of who I am. It¡¯s exactly what people would see¡­ if I walked around naked. For that I think it is exquisite and I am in awe of your skill. Truly I am. What¡¯s really upsetting me is the fact that the piece doesn¡¯t capture who I am on the inside. I have a terrible shyness. I don¡¯t like being in the spotlight. I¡¯m a very private person. This art is bold, powerful, passionate and raw!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s who you really are Ben!¡± Catherine eximed.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s how I am with you in private. I- I can be that¡­ but only in those intimate moments with someone I love.¡± He looked at the sculpture again. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s what frightens me the most. You have captured something from inside me but it¡¯s something I don¡¯t share with anyone I¡¯m not in love with,¡± he said quietly.


    Stephanie was listening carefully and her smile was back. ¡°Then I wasn¡¯t wrong about you.¡±


    Ben looked at her and sighed. ¡°No¡­ you weren¡¯t wrong. But I¡¯m not in an emotional state to be rational about this art. It¡¯s too intimate.¡±


    ¡°Ben, this needed to be created! And it needs to be seen! It¡¯s one of the most powerful pieces I have everid eyes on and I¡¯ve been in many of the world¡¯s best museums and art galleries,¡± Gabrie said earnestly.


    He looked in her eyes and she saw the conflict and pain in his. Finally he dropped his eyes and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you Ben,¡± she said quietly. Stephanie¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t want to know who¡¯s seen this. I¡¯m going upstairs to pack,¡± Ben mumbled.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Gabrie and Cat lifted Stephanie to her feet then went out to speak to the others about the art. Gabrie carefully described the sculpture to her kids and exined that Ben would be ufortable knowing they¡¯d seen it so they epted that and went upstairs to do their own packing.


    Catherine¡¯s girls were in awe and gushed to Stephanie about how moved they were. Finally Cat had to get them moving to go pack.


    Gabrie found Ben in his bedroom. He was too distracted and Gabrie had to help himplete his packing. She told him she would drive while he rxed in the van as best he could.


    When they got back downstairs Richard and Henry wereing out the Private door and both froze when they saw Ben.


    ¡°Hello Richard! Hi Doc!¡± Ben smiled. Then their expressions registered on Ben¡¯s dulled wits and he grimaced. His facial scar surfaced and the men looked away.


    Richard regrouped. ¡°Hello Ben! You¡¯re off?¡±


    Ben was grateful for the distraction. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re heading down to Cannes.¡±


    Henry stepped up. ¡°Before you go would you mind if I took a look at your injuries? I want to make sure there isn¡¯t any infection.¡±


    Ben nodded and lifted his shirt off. Both men stared at his scarred chest then he turned around and Henry examined his back.


    ¡°Thank you Ben, you can put your shirt on. The wounds look like they are beginning to heal well. You¡¯re going to have additional scarring though. Stephanie was amazingly urate in capturing the new injuries as well as the older ones,¡± Henry said with a pleasant smile.


    Ben¡¯s expression was pained.


    ¡°Wha- you don¡¯t like it? It¡¯s one of the most beautiful pieces I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Richard gushed and Ben¡¯s eyes shot to him to see what he meant. Richard began to stammer. ¡°-OF ART! Pieces of art!¡±


    Henry rolled his eyes as Ben rxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too urate a likeness for me to befortable about people seeing it. I thought it would be more stylized, abstract, or otherwise distorted,¡± Ben grumbled.


    Richard and Henry¡¯s eyebrows began to climb up their foreheads so Ben grabbed his suitcase with a scowl and went to load it in the van. The men turned to Gabrie who just smiled and nodded then moved to follow Ben. Richard and Henry went back for another look.


    Once the van and car were loaded they said their farewells. Tears were shed and hugs and kisses were exchanged. As they made their way back to the vehicles Ben saw a few older tradesmen installing the chateau¡¯s sign as it was now safe to do so. They waved at Ben and he waved back.


    He climbed into the passenger seat, Gabrie took the wheel and they were off.


    They made their way to Avignon and stopped for lunch and to take a look around. There was some kind of theatre festival happening and Daniel took a lot of fun shots as the McGoverndies and Miriam hammed it up with the actors. Once they¡¯d had their fun they piled back into the vehicles and headed off to Cannes to check into their hotel.


    Gabrie guided them to their hotel in Cannes and Ben was feeling better when he saw the beautiful ocean front building. Very posh! It reminded him of their lovely time in Paris. The beach also looked inviting. They handed the vehicles over to the valets and checked in. They had multiple rooms on the top floor.


    They were about to turn away from the counter when the front desk clerk handed him an envelope.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Your travelingpanion checked in two days ago and asked us to deliver this to you when you arrived,¡± the man said and was called away before Ben could find out who he meant.


    Ben looked at Gabrie and raised his eyebrows as he opened the envelope. He pulled a sheet of paper out and a puzzled expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s it say Ben?¡± Gabrie asked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He handed her the paper. ¡°How did she know we¡¯d be here? Now?¡±


    Gabrie read the brief note. It was a dinner invitation to a very exclusive restaurant. For Ben from Margaux De Cruz. A sudden guilty look passed over her face and she looked at Ben.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.

 424

    ¡°After I checked us out of the hotel in Paris Margaux caught me leaving the lobby. She was insistent about talking with you again. I told her it wasn¡¯t possible as we were leaving for the airport to drop Tina off and then we¡¯d be heading south. I may have told her we¡¯d be here. I did tell her she needed to follow your suggestions¡­ and until she did she was dangerous to you.¡±


    Ben scowled. He couldn¡¯t really argue with Gabrie as she was likely right about Margaux but he felt a little indignant she¡¯d kept this from him.


    Gabrie looked at him nervously. ¡°You know I was only trying to protect you, right? It wasn¡¯t jealousy.¡±


    ¡°I know you look out for me Gabrie but I don¡¯t like secrets. Especially when I¡¯m being kept in the dark about something. That makes me feel¡­ like I¡¯m being manipted.¡± He held up his hand to stop Gabrie¡¯s protest. ¡°I know that wasn¡¯t the intent but it¡¯s how I feel. Margaux needed to speak with me, obviously enough to track us all the way down here. I think I should at least hear what she has to say.¡±


    Gabrie didn¡¯t look happy but she nodded.


    When the clerk returned Ben caught his attention. ¡°How do I go about contacting my friend? There is nothing on the note to indicate which hotel she is staying in.¡±


    ¡°She is staying with us, monsieur. On your floor. Room 507,¡± he replied.


    Ben smiled at the man. ¡°Ah, excellent. Thank you.¡± The clerk nodded and moved on as Ben and Gabrie returned to their group and handed out the room keys.


    ¡°We have a surprise guest all the way from Paris. Margaux De Cruz,¡± he said to them and several faces dropped. Catherine looked nervously at Gabrie. Ben scowled. ¡°Were you all in on the fact that she was trying to contact me?¡± From their surprised expressions he saw that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Margaux tried to speak with me before we left the hotel in Paris and followed us down here so she could talk with me. I¡¯m going to hear her out,¡± he gave the women a straight look and they nodded if somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Let¡¯s get to our rooms.¡±


    Once more Ben had a beautiful ptial hotel room with a huge bed. He looked at it longingly but his stomach rumbled to tell him it was time for food not sleep. He picked up the phone and dialed room 507 but no one answered. He left a message with the front desk to let Margaux know he had arrived and had called.


    There was a knock on the door and when he opened it Gabrie quickly stepped inside and hugged him tightly being careful not to squeeze his wounds.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ben. I never meant to make you feel like you were being handled,¡± she gushed.


    He put his arms around her and basked in the warmth of her embrace. ¡°I know. And I know you were just trying to protect me and I appreciate that.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben¡¯s stomach chose that moment to growl loudly and they both chuckled.


    ¡°I think I better feed that monster!¡± she teased.


    ¡°What are our dinner ns?¡± he asked eagerly drawing a wide smile from the brte.


    ¡°I made reservations for the entire group at a lovely restaurant that serves traditional Provencal cuisine. I think you¡¯ll love it! We should get moving,¡± she replied.


    They collected up the others and walked through the busy streets to the small restaurant in one of the smaller side streets. Gabrie was greeted with a big smile and kisses on both cheeks by an older plump woman who met them at the door. Introductions were made and they were led to their table.


    ¡°Do you know everyone in France?¡± Daniel asked his mother causing her tough.


    ¡°No, I met Giselle on a business trip to Mn. I came down to Nice to meet another distributor and they brought me to this restaurant. We had an amazing meal and I struck up a conversation with the owner. Giselle and I keep in touch as we are both very driven women.¡± She smiled at her son.


    The meals were delicious and Giselle stayed close to ensure they were satisfied. She spoke with Gabrie for a time and Ben could see there was a shared respect and admiration there.


    Once the meal was done everyone had the glow of deep satisfaction though some were also glowing from the good wine so it was time to walk back to the hotel. Ben paid for the meal with a generous tip and gathered his group out on the street. The McGoverndies were trying to convince Ben to go dancing with them but Catherine saw Ben was too tired and her daughters were a little too tipsy to be on their own safely. She nixed the dancing ideapletely insisting they had an early start the next day and maybe there could be dancing tomorrow night.


    There was a little grumbling but Ben gave them some hugs and that seemed to lighten their mood. They made it back to the hotel and Ben was gged down by the front desk clerk as they entered. He was informed that his ¡®travellingpanion was in the bar¡¯. Gabrie and Catherine gave him worried looks but he held his hand up and said he would be fine and would see them at breakfast in the morning. He gave them kisses and turned to head to the bar when a slightly drunk Sophia stepped in front of him and gave him a wet kiss. He had to pry her from his chest and she giggled on the way to the elevator. Rachel was next and she was equally tipsy and amorous. The woman had quite the active tongue. Megan and Miriam got their kiss on the cheek and he was finally free to head into the bar.


    As he stepped into the intimate atmosphere of the cocktail lounge his eyes were immediately drawn to the back of Margaux as she sat at the bar. Even from behind he was struck with her poise and presence. Her thick wavy mahogany hair fell softly down her back and her legs were gracefully crossed. Ben headed in her direction. She was shaking her head at a man who was trying to speak to her. He looked frustrated and said something coarse then went to move away but stumbled to a stop when Ben was in his way. The man¡¯s eyes looked up at Ben¡¯s scowling face and nched. He said something in a trembling voice and slipped around Ben to scurry away.


    Ben moved to the chair next to Margaux and smiled.


    ¡°Of all the gin joints in all the towns in all the world, she walks into mine,¡± he said with his best Bogart impression.


    ¡°Oh that was terrible!¡± Margaux smiled as she turned to him. Ben shrugged his shoulders and gestured to the chair.


    ¡°May I sit?¡± he asked and she nodded.


    As he took his seat Ben could have sworn he heard a disappointed groan from behind him but he put that out of his mind.


    ¡°I was surprised to find you here. I didn¡¯t know you wanted to speak with me again. Especially considering your state of mind at ourst meeting,¡± he said gently.


    Her beautiful lips turned up in a soft smile. ¡°Yes, I shed a few tears at ourst encounter. You spoke words of truth that shook me and made me examine my life in a harsh light. I spent the next two days evaluating what I truly considered important to me and what I could and should discard.¡± The bartender came by and Ben ordered a bottle of still spring water.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want something stronger?¡± Margaux asked once Ben was served.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink anymore. I lost myself in a bottle for too many years after my wife left me,¡± he said with a frown.


    ¡°I know the danger in that as well but I¡¯ve managed to stay in control.¡± She chuckled to herself. ¡°That is one of my issues. Control. I must always have control. Of my business. Of my life. Of my rtionships.¡± Her beautiful dark brown eyes sought and held his. ¡°You asked me to take ownership of the things that led to the dissolution of my marriage. My need for control, fed by my jealousy, contributed greatly. I didn¡¯t feel safe giving my heart to that man. Even on my wedding day he flirted with the women at the reception.¡±


    Ben listened and heard the pain in her voice. He struggled to keep his hands where they were on the bar holding his ss.


    ¡°I believe I learned a great deal about myself in those initial days after we met and in the days that followed. I know my work is very important to me. I have put so much energy into my career and I am very proud of my aplishments. I love my lifestyle. I have two beautiful homes in the most beautiful cities in the world. I have friends and colleagues to call upon to go out to dinner or see a y. Lovers are not difficult to find should I need to release a little sexual energy.¡± She smiled at Ben¡¯s blush. ¡°My life is very full. My free time is very limited with the demands of my career. I travel a lot. These things also contributed to the demise of my marriage. Honestly, I made more effort on my career than my marriage as that was safer for my heart. We were not honest with each other. I knew, from the beginning that he would betray me. Then I drove him to do it.¡±


    A tear rolled down her cheek and stopped at Ben¡¯s finger. Her lovely eyes found his again and her bottom lips trembled. ¡°But you can¡¯t betray a heart can you.¡±


    Ben was trembling. She was so damaged and needy. His warning bells were ringing loudly yet he couldn¡¯t move. She pressed her cheek to his fingers then pulled herself away with effort.


    ¡°Gabrie warned me that I was dangerous for you. I can see from your eyes that she was right. Your heart is too open and mine is too obsessive.¡± She dabbed her eyes and gave him a tremulous smile. ¡°I know I have no right to ask this of you but I would like you to consider a proposal of mine. I have very little time to devote to a rtionship and with my history I would not subject someone to a full time partnership. That said, my life needs this missing part. I need to love and be loved. I obviously have trust issues. If I could feel secure that my love waspletely safe I could open my heart to that person. Someone who could share moments of my life when they could be arranged. They would not be frequent as my life is very full. I would like you to consider being that person. Please don¡¯t say anything now. Just think about it. I must return to Paris in three days. When are you leaving?¡±


    Ben had to clear his throat as his throat had seized with his tension. ¡°In five days.¡±


    ¡°May I see you again before I leave?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°We can have that dinner I promised?¡± she caught his eyes with hers.


    ¡°That sounds nice.¡± Ben smiled.


    She leaned in to kiss his cheek but he turned and their lips met and lingered. She pulled back, her eyes looking deeply into his, and quickly left.


    Ben remained at the bar as he needed to wait for certain parts of his anatomy to rx.


    Eventually he made his way to his room and got ready for bed.

 425

    Sleep was slow to take him that night.


    ************


    Ben sat at a table on the patio soaking in the morning sunlight as the party enjoyed their breakfast. They were watching the traffic drive by and the busy movement of people passing by on the sidewalk. Truth be told the four blondes sitting at the table next to the railing were drawing their share of observers as well. Ben was sitting with Gabrie and her kids. He¡¯d wolfed down his breakfast and was now just rxing and letting the food settle.


    Gabrie and Catherine were desperately curious about his meeting with Margaux but they didn¡¯t want to push him and there hadn¡¯t been an opportunity for him to speak privately anyway.


    ¡°BEN! It¡¯s him!¡± Catherine hissed.


    His eyes snapped open and he looked to where she was discretely pointing. He spotted the small man they had the altercation with in the Louvre. He was sitting in the back of a convertible with a tall woman with an enormous mane of blonde hair and huge sunsses. Driving the convertible was the little man¡¯s bodyguard. He stood to watch it move down the block. Thest he saw it was turning into the next street.


    Gabrie had memorized the te and entered it into her phone¡¯s email.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t the police looking for him?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Yes! I still have his address so I¡¯m going to send a note off to Chief Inspector Boucher with the license te. He can forward that along to the local police or whoever is looking for him. What was the man¡¯s name again?¡±


    The McGoverndies conferred for a second. ¡°He said his name was Rachid Shakir.¡±


    Gabrie added that to the note then hit send.


    ¡°Is everyone done? Are we ready to go?¡± Ben asked and received nods.


    The n for the day was to drive to a mountain top walled vige called St. Paul de Vence. Gabrie was driving so they all got into the fish tank, Ben squeezing himself into the rear most seat between the delighted duo of Miriam and Daniel. They giggled constantly as Ben teased Sophia, Rachel, and Megan from the back seat by tugging on their hair. Gabrie and Catherine finally had to tell everyone to behave and look out the window to enjoy the scenery. Ben made an unhappy face and the kids burst into giggles again.


    ¡°Ben!¡± Gabrie growled yfully.


    The scenery was very interesting so soon the van was quiet. Ben noticed Rachel was rolling her neck stiffly. He reached over the seat and began massaging her shoulders.


    ¡°Oh god, yes! That feels so good!¡± Rachel groaned and all eyes went to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on back there?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s just massaging Rachel¡¯s shoulders and neck,¡± Sophia said with an envious tone.


    He worked his thumbs into her stiff trapezius muscles and felt them begin to loosen. Once she was rxed he ran his thumbs down the sides of her neck and he felt something odd on the left side. There was a small ¡®v¡¯ shaped scar there. He gently ran his thumb over the spot and he felt her begin to squirm as tingles rushed through her body. He pulled his hands back in confusion.


    He had a sh of memory. His lips kissing a neck, his tongue gently stroking the skin there and feeling the raised texture of a scar. A ¡®v¡¯ shape.


    ¡°Catherine?¡± he called out and she looked around the passenger seat to see him.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    He looked at her neck and it was smooth. No scar. ¡°Nothing¡­ nevermind.¡± He sat back, stunned. What the hell?


    He spent the next little while in silence, looking at nothing as the dots connected in his mind. The behavior of the sisters the next morning. Catherine¡¯s behavior and Gabrie¡¯s. He felt his world start to slip out from under him. The trust he had in these women was seriously strained and he began to feel ill.


    ¡°Gabrie. I need to stop please. Right now,¡± he said, fighting to keep the bile down.


    She swung the car into a fast food restaurant parking lot and people scrambled out of the van to let Ben get out. He made a bee line to the restaurant and rushed into the washroom.


    Daniel followed him in to make sure he was ok. He heard Ben throwing up and went back out to tell Catherine. She looked worried. No one else was feeling ill and they had all eaten breakfast together. Minutester Ben walked from the washroom. His face was wet from sshing his face in the sink. Catherine walked up to him but he passed her and went to the counter. He bought himself a couple of bottles of water. He drank one immediately then looked over at Catherine.


    ¡°I need to speak with you and Gabrie please.¡± He looked over at the empty booth in the corner and pointed to it.


    Catherine blinked at his tone then went outside to get Gabrie toe inside.


    Ben dropped himself in the booth with his back to the wall. He ran his hands through his hair and tried to calm his mind. Gabrie and Catherine came in and sat across from him. He nced out the window and saw the others standing by the van watching them through the window.


    ¡°Ben, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gabrie asked, worried.


    ¡°How did Rachel get the scar on her neck?¡± he asked Catherine.


    ¡°What? Uh, she was in a small ident in school when she was in her teens. It¡¯s been there for years. Why?¡± she asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a scar that shape on the side of your throat,¡± he growled.


    Comprehension shed in Gabrie¡¯s eyes and Ben saw it. ¡°Ben, wait! There is a good exnation for what happened that night!¡± That lit the lights in Catherine¡¯s eyes and she suddenly looked guilty.


    ¡°You are supposed to tell me the truth! That¡¯s the foundation of our rtionships! Honesty! Keeping me in the dark is the same thing as lying!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Yes, Ben but you weren¡¯t stable that night! You¡¯d had a mental break,¡± Gabrie asserted quietly.


    Ben rocked back. He wasn¡¯t stable. Was that how they saw him?


    Gabrie immediately saw Ben had taken her words harder than she¡¯d intended but knew retracting them would be worse. ¡°You had a couple of episodes of memory loss. You copsed. We put you to bed and you were still a little shaky. Rachel was passing your roomter and heard you scream. She went into your room to see if you were ok. She touched you and you pulled her onto the bed. You went back to sleep holding her but she couldn¡¯t get loose. She waited for us toe upstairs to help her but she fell asleep too. When we came upstairs your door was open but we closed it instead of looking inside.¡±


    Ben¡¯s jaw was flexing as he stared at the table surface and digested her words. He couldn¡¯t argue with them as he had no memory of the event but it sounded like his previous behavior.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me it was her?¡± he ground out.


    Catherine leaned forward and spoke gently. ¡°She said you¡¯d already started when she woke up and it felt too good to stop. She wasn¡¯t prepared for you to have sex with her but honestly both she and Sophia were praying you¡¯d take them to bed. It wasn¡¯t until afterwards when you called her Catherine that Rachel realized she might have created a problem for you. She immediately spoke with Megan then they came to speak with me and Sophia. I spoke with Gabrie and we were worried that the additional stress might be dangerous after your episode the night before. We¡¯re sorry Ben! There was never any intent to hurt you! We love you!¡±


    Ben sat quietly trying to get his equilibrium back. He looked out the window and saw Rachel was crying. He put his head in his hands and groaned as a spike of pain went through it.


    When he looked up again his eyes were red and ssy. Gabrie and Catherine had tears pooling in their eyes too.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m such a mess. I will check in with my shrink the moment I get home to deal with this. But I need you both to stop keeping things from me. That is far more destructive to my mental bnce than the truth, however messy it may be. My trust in you must be absolute. I can¡¯t function otherwise. My world falls apart. Can you promise me that?¡±


    Gabrie and Catherine both nodded and they all slid out of the booth. He hugged them both tightly to his body. He felt them trembling but he was trembling too. They made their way back out to the van and Rachel looked at him with bleary eyes. He held his arms open and she ran into them, crushing her body against him as she cried.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m s-s-so sorry!¡± she wailed against his chest. He made hushing sounds and kissed the top of her head and rubbed her back until she calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. I was upset that the secret was kept from me and that hurt. A lot. I don¡¯t like secrets. No more secrets. Okay?¡± he whispered to her. She nodded vigorously. He tilted her chin up and gave her a gentle kiss on the lips. He reached over and pulled Sophia close as she had tears in her eyes too. He addressed them both quietly. ¡°No more mistaken identities if I find one of you in my bed. My eyesight in the dark isn¡¯t that good. You announce who you are. Understood?¡±


    Sophia caught the implication immediately and a smile blossomed on her face and she nodded.


    ¡°Clear it with your mother and Gabrie first,¡± he said looking them in the eyes and they nodded again, excitementing back into their eyes. He turned to the group. ¡°Let¡¯s get back on our way. Sorry about the dy.¡±


    Gabrie drove them the rest of the way up the mountain and they managed to get one of the coveted parking spots around the walled town. As they were walking towards the gates Daniel was giving them the history of the town from his guidebook.


    The town still had a fair number of residents but it was also home to many unique shops offering everything from art to fashion to furniture to wine. There was also a number of excellent restaurants. They spent the rest of the morning mooching in the shops with Daniel and Ben exploring and taking pictures. Ben bought Daniel some ss art he fell in love with and had them ship it to his address.


    They met up for lunch at a restaurant with tables in the square under some trees and took in the view of the valley below. The meal was exquisite and Ben¡¯s spirits were gradually returning to his regr levels. The boy¡¯s enthusiasm was a definite antidote for his blues.

 426

    Ben sat back in his chair and just soaked in the ambiance of the surroundings. He was sitting in a patio of a restaurant in a walled vige in France with people he loved and who loved him back. A wonderful breeze was blowing up the hill cooling them as did the shade they were in. He smelled pine and the wonderful food around him. He felt a sense of peace settle over him and he closed his eyes to listen to the gentle sounds of people conversing quietly, the wind passing through the needles of the pine trees, the clink of cutlery and sses, and the warble of the swallows flying above. He heard a click and opened his eyes. Daniel was smiling at him across the table. He turned his camera around and showed Ben the image.


    Daniel had captured the peace Ben was feeling at that moment. He lookedpletely tranquil. ¡°Thank you Daniel. That image will always remind me of this day and will bring me back to the tranquility and perfection of this moment.¡± Daniel grinned widely at his praise.


    Gabrie had tears in her eyes as she looked at Ben interacting with her son. This was what her husband should have been doing instead of chasing after his lust for more money!


    Catherine took her friend¡¯s hand in hers and gave it a squeeze. Gabrie squeezed back.


    After lunch they returned to mooching and Ben and Daniel stuck close to them and poked in a few stores themselves. Ben was mostly interested in the architecture of the buildings. It waste afternoon when they decided to head back. They loaded their purchases in the back of the van and Gabrie sat in the middle seat with her kids while Catherine drove and Ben rode shotgun. Catherine¡¯s girls sat in the back and showed each other the clothing they¡¯d purchased.


    The drive back to the hotel passed quickly as they discussed ns for the following day. Shopping in Nice! Ben begged off as two days of shopping was too much for him. Daniel asked his mom if he could stay behind as well and Ben said he¡¯d appreciate thepany so it was settled. It was going to be a girls-only shopping extravaganza. Thedies cheered while Daniel rolled his eyes and Ben chuckled.


    They left the van with the valet after they gathered their purchases. The group made their way back to their rooms and as Ben was going out on a date with Gabrie the others said their goodnights on their floor. Catherine and her daughters all got their kisses and left with happy smiles carrying their bags of finds. Ben arranged with Gabrie to meet her in the lobby and went to freshen up and dress up. He put on his ck dress shirt and ck dress cks and dress shoes. As he waited in the lobby he attracted attention from the other guests as he looked rather intimidating dressed in ck. He was just about to go back upstairs to change when Gabrie showed up in a gorgeous dark green dress. The neckline was daringly low and Ben froze when he saw her.


    ¡°Is it too much?¡± she asked biting her lip.


    ¡°GOD NO! I mean- you look incredible!¡± Ben hastened to say.


    She smiled at him and took his arm. Ben felt the attention swing from him to her and he was ok with that.


    ¡°Where are we going for dinner tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I read some ster reviews of a Lebanese restaurant a few blocks away. We¡¯ll have to take a taxi but we can walk back if you¡¯d like,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Sounds good! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The taxi ride was rtively short but the roads twisted and turned so Ben was quickly lost. Gabrie had the taxi drop them off at the entrance to a side street so they could enjoy the walk up the street to the restaurant which was in a cluster of older buildings. Ben saw most were small shops and restaurants but a few seemed to be residential. Odd zoning, he thought.


    The Lebanese restaurant was small and simply decorated but they got a nice table facing the street so they could see the peoplee and go. Gabrie ordered for both of them.


    ¡°Ben, I wanted to tell you how sorry I am to have upset you so badly this morning. The instinct to protect our loved ones is very strong and we tend to smother you a little I think,¡± she said sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you! You understand how that kind of protection doesn¡¯t work for me though, right?¡± he asked.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I think the message finally sunk in today,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Then we move forward,¡± he said with a smile and pressed his lips to her fingers.


    The food began arriving and Gabrie exined what each dish was. Ben gamely tried everything and found most of it was to his liking. They ordered a little extra of the ffel as Ben found them to be delicious.


    They took their time and lingered over the meal. They decided to find a gto ce for dessert on their walk back. Ben paid the bill and told Gabrie he had to use the washroom before they left. He left her sipping thest of her wine at the table as he made his way back to the washroom. He descended a staircase and saw a number of doors with symbols on them. The middle one looked familiar so he went through. Beyond the door was a hallway and an arrow sticker on the wall pointing down the hall. He followed the arrow and went through another door into another hallway lined with doors. None opened. He turned the corner and finally found a washroom but it seemed to double as a storage room which he thought was odd and slightly gross.


    He did his business and headed back. When he reached the first door it wouldn¡¯t open as it seemed to be locked on his side. He pounded on the door but no one down here but him. He looked up at the arrow and followed it to the end of the corridor. He pushed through a door and stumbled down and out into aneway behind the building. He looked in both directions and wondered which way would take him back to the front of the restaurant. He had no idea so he decided to try the door in the hallway again. Maybe it was just jammed, not locked. He turned back and saw two identical doors. He didn¡¯t know which one he¡¯d stumbled out from. He tried the one on the right but it was locked. The other was not so he hoped it was the right one. The interior hall was the same dull color so he walked back. He tried to keep the cardinal directions straight in his head as he moved forward. He rounded a corner and came face to face with a fat, bald man standing in front of a door.


    Ben was scowling in frustration and the man took one look at the scar ring across his face and a look of recognition passed over his florid features as he muttered ¡®Rapava¡¯. He immediately stepped aside and opened the door for Ben.


    Annoyed at being once more confused for the serial killer, Ben stepped past him into the room and the door closed behind him.


    This wasn¡¯t the restaurant.


    In the split second before all hell broke loose Ben noted three girls kneeling side by side on the floor to his right with ck bags over their heads. They seemed to be clinging to each other¡¯s hands. There was a ss topped coffee table in front of him with a gun on it, a bag of white powder, and a straw. There was a skinny unshaven man slumped back against the couch behind the table blinking stupidly at him. To Ben¡¯s left was a heavy set man leaning back on the rear legs of a chair. He heard the girls whimpering in fear and Ben¡¯s eyes went cold.


    He saw the man in the tilted chair pulling his gun with his left hand so he reached out and grabbed his hair, yanking him back and down to m his skull against the concrete floor. The gun was clear of his jacket and went off with a huge boom as Ben cracked his skull open on the floor. The bullet grazed Ben and punched a hole in the door and the man guarding its other side.


    Skinny guy on the couch was suddenly aware that something was seriously wrong. He stared into the cold eyes of the man dressed in ck then tried going for his gun.


    Ben grabbed the bag of white powder and mmed it into skinny¡¯s face, crushing him back against the sofa cushions. He held it over his nose and mouth until the man¡¯s eyes rolled back and he went still.


    He heard the sound of running feet and quickly stepped to the side of the door on the other side of the room. The first one through the door got a fist to the throat and dropped his gun as he clutched at his crushed windpipe. The second man mmed to a halt back at the bottom of the stairs and opened fire. The bullets hit the body of the man Ben was holding as a shield.


    The sound of sirens approaching could be heard. The man in the hall swore then turned and ran back up the stairs. Ben closed the door and dropped the body behind it.


    He looked around and saw the carnage. The three hooded girls had crawled to the corner of the room and were huddled together. Ben heard crying from behind another door in the room and saw there was a lock on it. He opened the lock quietly and yanked the door open. He was greeted with shrieks from the two women inside the room. They were wearing simple, white nighties. He recognized the blonde by herrge mane of hair. She was the one in the convertible with that Shakir guy he saw at breakfast this morning. The memory of having breakfast with his loved ones pulled Ben back into the here and now and he looked at the two women clinging to each other in fear.


    ¡°Are youdies alright?¡± he asked. They blinked at him. He looked at the lock on the door. ¡°Were you locked in this room?¡± The two slid off the bed and rushed up to his side. They peered out into the room and saw the three dead men and squeaked in fear. Ben made reassuring sounds and sat the two down on a small couch. The sirens were much closer now. ¡°Just wait here for the police. They¡¯ll be here any minute. I have to go see if the girls are ok.¡±


    Ben looked into the frightened light blue eyes of the blonde and the hazel eyes of her brtepanion and smiled reassuringly to them. ¡°Everything will be ok now.¡± He gently pried their hands from his shirt sleeves.

 427

    He heard crying and turned around. The three girls with hoods on their heads were huddled in the corner. Ben walked over to them. They shrieked when he touched them.


    ¡°Shhh! It¡¯s ok, the police have arrived. We will get you home.¡± They froze when he said that. He saw their hands were zip tied and had nothing to cut them loose with. The hoods just had string ties so he was able to undo those and pull the hoods off. They blinked in the bright light of the room and looked up into his kind eyes. They threw themselves against him and cried. One was speaking French but the other two were speaking anguage Ben didn¡¯t recognize at all. They looked alike so maybe they were sisters.


    The police busted into the room, pushing the corpse to the side and started yelling¡­ something. Ben raised his hands and two burly men grabbed him and pulled him back from the young women. Ben continued to reassure the young frightened girls. The police cuffed him and left him on his stomach on the floor. He sighed. The twodies from the bedroom were screaming something to the police and crying. The officers looked at him and one knelt down by his head.


    ¡°You are American?¡±


    Ben rxed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°What were you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was having dinner in a nice Lebanese restaurant. I went to use the washroom and got locked out. I ended up in an alley. The only door that opened brought me to this room. I- I don¡¯t remember much between that and finding the twodies in the bedroom. My friend is still in the restaurant. A beautiful brte woman in a gorgeous green dress. Her name is Gabrie Wace.¡±


    ¡°We will check your story. Did you kill these men?¡± the officer asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I have¡­ holes in my memory,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Convenient.¡±


    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s frightening, actually,¡± Ben sighed.


    The officer barked something and the tworger men helped Ben to his feet and led him out. Once he was out on the street he saw he was in the building next to the restaurant. He spotted Gabrie behind the police barricade and the officer who questioned him went over to speak with her. They pushed Ben into the back of a police car. Someone rushed up and took a picture of Ben looking out the window. He leaned back and closed his eyes.


    Great. That was just what he needed.


    It was six the following morning when Gabrie and Ben were dropped off at the hotel. It had taken a concerted effort of Gabrie, Chief Inspector Boucher, and a statement from Ben¡¯s psychologist to clear up his involvement in the incident. As he was going to be staying in Cannes for the next few days they were assured he wasn¡¯t going to leave immediately. He was cleared of any criminal charges as he had been unarmed, his hands had no traces of gunpowder residue, and he¡¯d been in a life or death situation. It had clearly been self defense.


    There was also the matter that he¡¯d be something of an instant media celebrity and hero as he¡¯d saved the girls from a horrible fate. The slightly out of focus shot of Ben looking sad in the back seat of the police car was sold to a number of media outlets who scrambled to get the story out first. It hit the Inte in record time.


    Two of the girls rescued hade from a prominent Russian family. The police weren¡¯t sure if the twins were being held for ransom or were destined for the sex trade as ves. The French girl had just been a tourist visiting with her family. The families were immediately reunited with their children and were overjoyed. At the pleading of the twins the Russian father immediately added pressure to see their liberator freed. The police were shocked by the speed at which the politicians became involved.


    When Ben and Gabrie arrived on the floor they headed straight for his room. They closed the blinds, got undressed, and climbed under the covers. They were asleep in seconds.


    Catherine knocked on Gabrie¡¯s door at 8AM to head down for breakfast. She heard Miriam¡¯s voice asking who it was so she announced herself and Miriam opened the door. Both Daniel and Miriam were ready to go to breakfast so down they went. They were soon joined by her daughters but there was no sign of Ben or Gabrie.


    Rachel smiled knowingly at her mother and she smiled back.


    It was Daniel, returning from the washroom through the restaurant, who saw the TV disying the image of Ben sitting in the police cruiser. He froze in shock then went racing out to the tables to tell Catherine that Ben was on TV.


    The entire party rushed inside and asked for the sound on the TV to be turned up. Catherine and her daughters listened carefully then rxed as they heard he wasn¡¯t under arrest but was actually being called a hero for rescuing some girls from captivity. Catherine sent everyone back to the tables to finish breakfast then went upstairs to see if they had returned to the room.


    She used her key to Ben¡¯s room and went in. She pulled one of the drapes open slightly to let a little light in and saw Ben and Catherine both asleep. She closed the drape and left the room heading back down to the restaurant.


    She let the family know that both Ben and Gabrie were upstairs sleeping. The n for the day had changed.


    It was noon when Ben woke up. Gabrie stirred and reached out to hug Ben. He caressed her arm over his chest and kissed the top of her head. She tilted her head up and he kissed her lips tenderly.


    ¡°Sorry for messing up your date night,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Oh Ben, no one can say a date with you is dull!¡± she smiled.


    He looked at the clock and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re missing your Nice shopping trip.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always tomorrow,¡± she replied with a stretch.


    The phone rang and Ben picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, am I speaking with Benjamin Shepherd?¡± a weary voice said.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd, yes. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this is Chief Inspector Gilles Favreau. I am leading the investigation of Rachid Shakir and the two witnesses you liberated for us are refusing to say anything unless you are present. They are most adamant. Would it be possible for you to return to the station as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°I just woke up and I haven¡¯t eaten anything since dinnerst night so can you give me an hour?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Of course! We will pick you up in front of the hotel in one hour. Thank you Mr. Shepherd,¡± the Chief Inspector said and hung up.


    Ben groaned and slid out of bed.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Chief Inspector Gilles Favreau. He needs me toe back to the Police Station as the two women I found in the room won¡¯t give a statement unless I¡¯m there. Don¡¯t ask me why.¡± He scratched tiredly at his scalp and went to take his shower.


    Once he moved under the spray he hissed in pain as the water ran down his body. Gabrie rushed into the room to see what was wrong and saw him looking at a red gash across his left side. It was crusted with dried blood.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ben. You were shot! How did you not notice this?¡± she shrieked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound,¡± he insisted in a bad British ent and gave her a silly grin.


    She looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t get that ck Knight reference?¡± Ben frowned unhappily. ¡°It was the perfect opportunity to use it!¡±


    ¡°Ben! Be serious! You were shot!¡± she scolded him.


    ¡°It looks like it just grazed me. That will need a big bandage,¡± he said examining the wound. It wasn¡¯t deep but it was about six inches long. He had been lucky.


    He gave himself a shake. He was running out of time and still needed to eat. Gabrie helped wash him and Ben dried himself off while she took her shower.


    He smiled at theirfort with doing these domestic activities together. She caught his happy smile and smiled back.


    Gabrie taped some gauze over his new wound when she got out of the shower. Ben dressed and gave her a kiss as he hustled downstairs to get some food. He took a table in the far corner of the restaurant, ordered a beef stew dish and asked them to hurry as he had to leave in thirty minutes.


    He looked across the room at the television just as his face appeared on the screen. His jaw dropped in dismay as he saw the heading ¡®Mystery Hero¡¯ printed underneath.


    Ben noticed two well-dressed young women staring in his direction. He pretended to be looking at something on his phone but that didn¡¯t deter them from getting up and walking over to his table.


    The taller of the two said something to him in French and he made an apologetic gesture. Her friend pped her arm. ¡°American!¡± she growled. She took over speaking for them.


    ¡°That is you on TV, yes? You are the hero!¡± the woman gushed.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me but I¡¯m not a hero. Just in the wrong ce at the right time,¡± he growled and they grinned excitedly.


    ¡°May we take our picture with you?¡± the tall one asked.

 428

    Seeing they would not leave unless he agreed he nodded. The short one plunked herself down on the bench next to him and he hissed as his side stung from the movement. She looked down and saw some spots of blood on his shirt. Her eyes shot wide and she began to chatter to her friend in French almost too fast to discern individual words. She looked back at Ben in shock. ¡°You were shot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound,¡± he said with his poor British ent.


    The young woman just blinked at him and Ben shrugged. It was worth another try.


    Her friend took pictures then they swapped ces. They left gushing about the encounter and kept looking back.


    Ben¡¯s food arrived and he ate quickly. It was a shame because the meal was delicious and should have been enjoyed slowly.


    As he was leaving the restaurant the shorter woman rushed up to him with a marker in her hand. She looked up at him with an oddly desperate expression. ¡°Monsieur! Would you- would you autograph my breast?¡± She bit her lip as she pulled back her blouse to expose the top of onerge and smooth orb of flesh. Ben¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped a little in surprise. He collected himself.


    ¡°Miss, it would be a crime to deface such a lovely breast. Keep it just as it is. I have to go. Those officers are here for me as they need my help. Goodbye,¡± Ben said and slipped away from the strange young woman his face ame with embarrassment and walked over to the two policemen. They nodded to him and led him to their cruiser.


    Twenty minutester they entered the station and Ben was led to the Chief Inspector¡¯s office. The man greeted him and gestured for him to sit. Ben noticed the bruises around the man¡¯s eyes fromck of sleep.


    The Chief got right to the point. ¡°They are still refusing to speak until they see you. They haven¡¯t asked for legal representation. Just you. Are you awyer?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a Mechanical Engineer. I have no idea why these women want to see me. I just met themst night and I barely said more than a dozen words to them,¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°I should warn you sir, these women are notpletely¡­ there. There is a simplicity to their speech patterns and a vacancy in their gaze. They can spend hours just looking off into space. We suspect that they have been captives of Shakir for a very long time. Perhaps since they were only children. Both have undergone extensive cosmetic surgery to alter their look so we don¡¯t know what they originally looked like. They¡¯ve also been cosmetically¡­ exaggerated. Large, almost grotesque breast augmentation and lip injections. We believe they were the personal ythings of Shakir. They may know where he is hiding. We must get them to tell us everything they know about him.¡±


    Ben was shaken. He couldn¡¯t recall the details of the women that clearly. The thought of someone using people as toys was vile and his stomach lurched. He got control over himself again and nodded to the Chief Inspector. They both stood up and walked down a hallway to some doors. They entered the observation room first. Ben recalled being in a room on the other side of the mirrored ss. It filled him with unease.


    ¡°We have separated them but they have stopped speaking entirely,¡± Favreau said.


    ¡°They need each other. If they¡¯ve been constantpanions during their captivity it might make them morefortable speaking if you bring them together before I speak to them,¡± Ben said looking at the blonde woman slumped over the table in the room.


    The Chief Inspector looked at Ben for a bit then nodded briefly. He stepped outside and spoke to an officer. Momentster the brte was led into the interrogation room. She squealed and made a bee line to the blonde who held open her arms to hug the other woman. Tears flowed and the officer in the room pushed a chair behind the brte who sat clinging to her friend.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Favreau said to Ben who nodded nervously.


    The moment Ben stepped into the room behind the Chief Inspector the two women squealed and jumped up to rush to Ben¡¯s side. They clung to him and cried. It was a little overwhelming and Ben looked to Favreau who just stared back in surprise.


    Ben made shushing noises and held the two against his chest. They went silent almost too quickly and stared up at him. Both were quite tall, easily six feet. Considering how short Shakir was it made a sick kind of sense for the bastard to keep tall women as pets. Ben¡¯s stomach lurched once more.


    He now saw what the Chief Inspector had mentioned about their alterations. Their features were too symmetrical to be natural and their lips were far too plump. Their breasts were currently pressing against him so he knew howrge and firm they were. Definitely not natural. Their brightly colored nails extended at least half an inch beyond their fingertips.


    He walked them back to their chairs and tried to get them to sit but they wouldn¡¯t let go of him. The Chief inspector made to bring a third chair around so Ben sat and the brte took the second chair and leaned against Ben¡¯s shoulder clinging to his arm. The blonde suddenly sat across Ben¡¯sp which brought herrge breasts against his face. He blushed and looked desperately at Favreau. The man looked away and ced the third chair next to Ben. When Ben told the woman to move from hisp to the chair she did immediately but clung to his other arm.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We have brought you Mr. Shepherd as you requested. Might we begin with learning your names?¡± the Chief Inspector said.

 429

    Ben saw both women were staring into his eyes. He felt terribly ufortable with the desperate need in their stares. ¡°Please answer the Chief Inspector¡¯s questions. He¡¯s here to protect you¡­ as I will,¡± he said and felt the two women rx. It seems this was what they were waiting to hear.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The blonde spoke first. Ben got the impression that of the two she was more dominant. ¡°I am Sharmuta and this is Zeb,¡± she said with a quiet, soft voice.


    Favreau froze and looked at the two women. Ben wondered at his reaction to their names. He thought they just sounded exotic.


    Favreau collected himself. ¡°Do you remember the names you originally had before you began to live with Mr. Shakir?¡±


    Sharmuta shook her head but Zeb nodded after a moment. ¡°My name was Penny and hers was Karen.¡± The blonde stared wide eyed at the brte and began to cry. This triggered the other to cry as well. They reached across Ben to hold hands.


    Ben made his calming sounds again and the two women settled in tighter against his sides. He began to worry how he was going to extract himself from this situation.


    ¡°May I use your original names?¡± Favreau asked and thedies nodded.


    ¡°Do you know where Mr. Shakir is now?¡± he asked.


    They shook their heads.


    ¡°Do you know where he might be?¡±


    Karen looked over at Penny. They seemed to confer. ¡°The ship?¡± Karen finally said.


    ¡°Mr. Shakir has a boat?¡± the Chief Inspector said quickly. He received nods.


    ¡°What kind of boat?¡± Favreau asked.


    ¡°A white one,¡± Karen said and the Inspector looked like his wits were fraying.


    ¡°Was there a name printed on the back of the boat?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Wings of Change¡± Penny said quickly. ¡°We live there.¡±


    ¡°A private yacht!¡± Favreau beamed.


    ¡°Then why were you locked in the room of that house?¡± Ben asked confused.


    ¡°The ship is being fixed,¡± Karen replied.


    ¡°To carry more people,¡± Penny offered.


    The Chief Inspector gave Ben an ominous look. Ben realized these ¡®people¡¯ wouldn¡¯t likely be getting a cabin to stay in. Most likely it would be a small, hidden smugglingpartment.


    Favreau went to the door and spoke to an officer outside. Then he sat once more and proceeded to ask a long series of questions regarding the ces Mr. Shakir took the women, restaurants, clubs, hotels, and different cities.


    Ben found himself growing sleepy pressed between the warm softness of the two women and after the stressful day before he began to nod off.


    ¡°MR. SHEPHERD!¡±


    Ben¡¯s head snapped up and he blinked the sleep from his eyes. He looked across at the Chief inspector. ¡°Sorry, what?¡± he asked and saw the two women looking angrily at Favreau.


    ¡°You fell asleep and they stopped talking so as not to wake you,¡± the man growled.


    ¡°Sorry, it was a really busy day yesterday that didn¡¯t end for me until six this morning. I¡¯m a little wiped. Did you get the information you needed?¡± Ben asked as he yawned.


    ¡°Most but I still have more questions.¡±


    Ben yawned again. He really was exhausted.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. He¡¯s tired and needs to rest!¡± Karen said emboldened by Ben¡¯s presence.


    Ben looked at Karen with a little surprised smile on his lips. She looked at him and seemed to bloom under his admiring look. He smiled at Penny and she also beamed a smile at him.


    ¡°They¡¯re right. I¡¯m fried. If you have any critical questions that might help you catch the sick bastard sooner please ask them now. If not, I¡¯d like to go back to my hotel,¡± Ben said and immediately felt the two women cling to him tighter. ¡°Uh, where are thedies going to be staying?¡±


    ¡°They are important witnesses so we will keep them under police protection in a secure location,¡± Favreau said tersely.


    Thedies began to whimper and looked to Ben desperately. He felt trapped. He looked to the Chief Inspector. ¡°Could you put them up at the hotel I¡¯m staying at? Put guards on them there?¡±


    ¡°What kind of budget do you think we have, Mr. Shepherd?¡± Favreau growled.


    Ben took a deep breath as his temper was ring as much as the exhausted officer¡¯s was. ¡°I¡¯ll put them up in my room if you ce guards on it. It won¡¯t cost you anything. My room is a suite which has afortable couch for me as well. Does that work for you?¡±


    The man red at Ben then seemed to realize his exhaustion was getting the best of him. He rxed and nodded. ¡°Yes, that would actually be helpful. Thank you.¡±


    He looked at the twodies. ¡°Is that ok with you?¡±


    They both nodded happily.


    The Chief Inspector left to make the arrangements.


    Ben looked at the coveralls the two women were wearing. Supplied by the police to cover theck of clothes they came in with. ¡°Do you have any clothes?¡± he asked then realized it was a stupid question as everything they had was likely still on the ship. They shook their heads sadly. ¡°I¡¯ll get something for you at the hotel.¡± That earned him some smiles. He yawned once more.


    Ben felt himself slipping back into his sleepy state. He gently untangled himself from thedies who were feeling a little more at ease as they knew they were going with him to the hotel. He stood up and stretched which caused him to wince as his new injury made its presence known.


    He walked over to the mirrored window and lifted his shirt to look at the bandage which was showing some spots of blood. Nothing major.


    Karen was next to him in an instant. ¡°Were you shot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound,¡± he tried onest time and they erupted into giggles. Ben felt absurdly pleased and blushed.

 430

    Penny was standing at his back and lifted his shirt higher. ¡°You have a lot of ¡®flesh wounds¡¯!¡± She saw the stitches and looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Yes, uh, my vacation has been a little more¡­ exciting than I hoped it would be,¡± he shrugged.


    Karen lifted the front of his shirt and saw the older scars. ¡°These aren¡¯t new.¡± She ran her fingers over the rough tissue. Ben squirmed with the sensations.


    ¡°No, those happened earlier this year.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny came around to his front to see the scars and reached out to touch his bullet scars which were much lower on his torso. Tingles shot through Ben¡¯s body and he stepped back to find himself against the mirror. He looked at their faces but saw only innocent curiosity. He rxed a little. ¡°Those are from years ago.¡±


    He pulled his shirt down and moved to sit on the edge of the table. The two women moved closer to each other and held hands. He saw it was an unconscious thing, drawingfort from each other. They shouldn¡¯t have been separated.


    ¡°How long have you been with Shakir?¡± he asked gently.


    The twodies looked at each other and frowned.


    ¡°Do you recall how young you were? Teenagers, younger?¡±


    ¡°Teens. Young teens. I think,¡± Karen said.


    ¡°Do you know how old you are now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re twenty four,¡± Penny said decisively. Karen looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°I heard Mr. Shakir telling someone that when we turned twenty five next year we would be retired and he would find young blood.¡±


    Ben¡¯s stomach lurched once more. God he wanted so badly to get his hands around the throat of that monster. He¡¯d had these girls for almost half their lives. Twisted them into something he would enjoy. ythings! The man didn¡¯t deserve to live. Ben closed his eyes and took a deep breath, pushing the rage down deep.


    He opened his eyes to see the two women looking at him. ¡°Penny, I¡¯m really impressed you managed to retain your names. That must have taken a lot of guts and effort! Can you recall anything else from before?¡±


    The two frowned and concentrated but soon looked sadly at him and shook their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. There is some information at least. We know your first names, your ages, and roughly when you were taken. Maybe the authorities can find your families and get you back to your homes.¡±


    The two looked at each other then back to him. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go home,¡± Karen said. ¡°We want to go with you!¡± Penny added.


    Ben rocked back and looked at them in shock. They began to look nervous.


    ¡°But- you don¡¯t even know me!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°You saved us!¡± they said in unison.


    Favreau opened the door and stared at the three for a few seconds. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he finally said.


    Ben nodded. How the HELL was he going to exin this one to Gabrie and Catherine?


    It turned out to be surprisingly easy to exin. He didn¡¯t even get to say anything. The moment Ben returned to the hotel with his tag-alongs Gabrie and Catherine met them in the lobby and just shook their heads. They took the young women in tow, with their police escort, into the clothing shop to get them something to wear. Ben followed them in and sat with Gabrie.


    ¡°When you said to me this morning that the two women wouldn¡¯t speak to the police without seeing you I guessed something like this might happen. I saw the two women in questionst night. I saw how¡­ lost they were. You must have made an impression when you rescued them,¡± Gabrie smiled and patted his thigh. ¡°You can¡¯t keep bringing strays home though.¡±


    ¡°I know. I had no intention of bringing these ones. They kind oftched onto me when I got to the station and wouldn¡¯t let go.¡± Ben was silent for a bit. ¡°The monster changed them. Erased their past. Did god knows what to them. They lost half of their life so far to that bastard. I want to hurt him so much.¡±


    Gabrie reached up and took Ben¡¯s face between her hands. She looked deeply in his eyes and didn¡¯t see what she was expecting. It wasn¡¯t rage there. It was fear, sadness, and loss. She wanted to know where that came from. What had happened to Ben to torment him like this?


    There was a sudden flurry of giggles and thedies burst from the change rooms wearing the most beautiful sun dresses. They might have been straining a little on top to contain the bounty they carried but they were smart and sophisticated and very stylish. Karen and Penny were beaming and giggling and Ben couldn¡¯t help but show the delight he felt for their happiness.


    ¡°You two look lovely!¡± he gushed and their giggles increased. Catherine stood behind them with a huge smile on her face.


    ¡°Very chic!¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely take those!¡±


    They rushed over and kissed his cheeks then Catherine gathered them up and brought them back to the change rooms.


    Ben looked at Gabrie. ¡°They¡¯re just kids. They may be twenty four years old physically but they stopped developing mentally in their early teens. They need counselling. Probably therapy and maybe for years.¡± His face fell.


    ¡°You can¡¯t save everyone Ben. Maybe you can give these two a happy,fortable ce to live and get them the help they need but what about the next damaged souls you meet. You are such a good man but you are going to have to protect your heart as you are stretching yourself too thin. We need to get you home.¡±


    Ben nodded then braced himself as he heard the giggles returning. ttering silk blouses and sophisticated cks with reasonably high heeled shoes. They were used to the extreme stilettos of five or six inches so these felt a little odd to them but they couldn¡¯t deny they liked the new look. Ben stood up and collected two pairs of shades. He walked over and slipped them on their faces. He turned back to Gabrie and smiled.


    ¡°Very stylish. A mysterious and ssic look!¡± Gabrie said with a smile. She bore the next burst of kisses and Ben got his share as thedies followed Catherine back. Cat wasughing at Ben¡¯s and Gabrie¡¯s flustered looks.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m exhausted and I really just want to go to bed for a little nap. Do you think it would be alright for me to head back to my room? Could I ask you to watch them for a time?¡± Ben asked intively.


    ¡°Not a problem. You need an hour? Two?¡± she replied.


    ¡°An hour would be lovely!¡± He gave Gabrie a tender kiss. ¡°They¡¯ll need swimsuits, sleep wear, underwear¡­¡± he suddenly felt overwhelmed by the list of things they¡¯d need. Worse, they had no identification papers!


    Gabrie saw his distraught look. She patted his arm and gave him a gentle push. ¡°Go get some sleep!¡±


    Ben walked out of the shop and went up to his room. He closed the drapes and went into the bathroom. He changed the bandage on his side and walked back into the bedroom to drop onto the bed. Sleep took him quickly.


    Catherine crossed the street to collect her daughters from the beach. The shopping day had been postponed but the kids still got to y on the beach so they weren¡¯t too disappointed. It was approaching the dinner hour so it was time toe back and get cleaned up for dinner. She spotted Daniel first and his face was grim. He rxed when he saw her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong kiddo?¡± Cat said.

 431

    ¡°That big man from the Louvre that Ben knocked out has been watching us for thest two hours,¡± he said quietly. Catherine spun around and looked back up at the sidewalk.


    ¡°He left when you arrived,¡± Daniel said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone?¡± she gasped turning back to him.


    ¡°I thought¡­ I thought if I could keep an eye on him if he moved I could get to the others in time to warn them. I didn¡¯t want to lose track of where he was. But he just stood there. So I sat here and kept an eye on him too,¡± Daniel replied and Catherine saw he was exhausted so she gathered him up in her arms and held him tight.


    ¡°Sophia! Get your sisters and Miriam! We¡¯re going NOW!¡± she yelled.


    Sophia picked up her frantic tone and rushed to get the others.


    A dark haired beauty was lying on the beach soaking in the sun. She had sessfully ignored the pathetic pick-up lines of the beach trolls and was beginning to finally rx. It was exactly what her doctor ordered.


    Then she heard a voice calling out in a panic. There was something too familiar about that voice to ignore. She pushed herself up to a seated position and looked up the beach.


    It was her and she looked frightened!


    Catherine was clinging to a young boy and waving at her daughters to hurry.


    Chanel Babineaux gathered her things and hustled up the beach to reach the group before they left. She saw Catherine turn her head suddenly in her direction then turnpletely to face her with her mouth open, speechless.


    ¡°Catherine? Is everything alright?¡± she asked the gorgeous blonde as she felt her heart ache.


    ¡°Oh! Oh, thank god! Chanel! Yes! No! I mean there was a man, a bad man, watching the kids. It was that bodyguard of Rachid Shakir, the one Ben knocked out in the Louvre. Ben got in more troublest night and there are some bad people on the loose. I think he might be one of them!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you inside. Which hotel are you staying in?¡±


    Catherine pointed across the street and Chanel¡¯s eyebrows rose. Inparison her hotel five blocks ind was a dump.


    ¡°You, ah, might want to put your top back on,¡± Cat said somewhat mesmerized by Chanel¡¯s perfect breasts.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The detective gave her a coy smile and pulled the bikini top from her bag and tied it on. The small triangles barely covered anything and Catherine bit her lip as she watched Chanel make minute adjustments.


    Having had her fun Chanel gestured for Catherine to lead. The detective immediately began to scan the crowd on the sidewalk for any suspicious attention. They crossed the street and made it through the lobby and up to their floor. They went to the far end of the hall to a door guarded by two police officers. Chanel looked at Catherine questioningly then showed the officers her badge but their eyes spent more time on her tits. Catherine gave her eldest a key card and the young woman went to a different room. Catherine then vouched for the remaining kids and they entered the room which proved to be a corner one bedroom suite.


    Inside Chanel saw Gabrie and two¡­ party girls? Well-dressed party girls but silicone doesn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°Gabrie! Daniel told me that bodyguard of Rachid Shakir was watching our kids on the beach for hours today! Daniel kept an eye on him and the man left when I got there.¡± Catherine turned back to Chanel. ¡°Oh, and I met Detective Babineaux on the beach.¡±


    ¡°Hello Detective,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°Chanel, please! I¡¯m actually off duty for the next ten days.¡± She looked at the two young women and Gabrie caught the look.


    ¡°Chanel, may I introduce Karen and Penny. Ben helped them escape Shakir¡¯s captivityst night,¡± Gabrie gestured to the twodies who nodded politely.


    ¡°How did Ben find them?¡± Chanel asked.


    ¡°Purely by ident. He got losting back from the washroom in the restaurant we were at and went in the wrong door. When he saw three young girls being held captive he¡­ took matters into his own hands. I think you¡¯re aware of how he can get.¡± Chanel nodded. ¡°Four men died and a fifth escaped. We think it may have been this bodyguard. After he left Ben found these twodies locked in a bedroom.¡±


    ¡°So Ben brought them back to the hotel?¡± Chanel snorted.


    Gabrie smiled. ¡°Not initially. The police I¡¯d called when I heard the gunshot arrived and collected Karen, Penny, Ben, and the three young girls who went back to their families. They cleared Ben, self defense, but held thedies for questioning. I understand they held out on answering any questions until Ben was brought back to the precinct. That¡¯s when he brought them back to the hotel,¡± she said with a smile at the two young women who gave her brilliant smiles in return.


    Chanel looked incredulously at Catherine who smiled and shrugged. Chanel gave her head a shake and frowned.


    ¡°Back to this man who is watching the group. Do the police here have a description of him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have a picture of him,¡± Daniel piped up. Everyone turned to look at him. He rushed over to his suitcase and pulled out his tablet. He started it up and opened up his photo album. He flicked the pages of images by until he got to the images he took at the Louvre. He handed the tablet to the detective.


    Chanel was surprised to see a series of pictures of the altercation between the bodyguard and Ben. There was a very clear shot of the body guard¡¯s face. The next shot was blurry as Ben was punching the man in the temple. Then a picture of Catherine¡¯s eldest daughter striking Shakir in the head with a kick. She looked at the young boy with wide eyes. ¡°These are excellent! You are very good!¡± He smiled at herpliment as did his mother. ¡°This one should be sent to the local police when you report his activities today.¡± She looked at Daniel. ¡°Let¡¯s speak to the officers at the door and get them to give us a name and address to send this to.¡± The boy nodded with a big grin and followed her out.

 432

    They spoke to the officers who radioed in and got the information they needed. Then they went back into the room andposed a message to Chief Inspector Favreau. Daniel wrote a description of how he noticed the man watching them, how he recognised him, and how he kept a watch on him. Chanel read his words as he wrote them and looked at the young man with new respect. He was very level headed for someone so young! She looked over at Gabrie and saw the pride and love in her expression.


    Chanel reviewed the note once more and they sent it off with the picture attached.


    Catherine was looking at her with her lovely blue eyes and once more Chanel¡¯s heart jumped.


    ¡°Can you join us for dinner tonight?¡± the blonde asked her and Chanel found herself nodding with a smile.


    ¡°I should go back to my hotel to change into something more appropriate if we¡¯re going out to eat,¡± Chanel said.


    ¡°You¡¯re about the same size as me. I have a dress that would look lovely on you!¡± Catherine said with a grin.


    Chanel looked at the woman and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Not at all! Come on.¡± Catherine walked past but hooked a finger around Chanel¡¯s fingers and tugged her along. A thrill shot through her body as she felt the soft finger crossing hers.


    They went to Catherine¡¯s room and she immediately went to the closet and pulled a sleek, shimmering ck sheath dress out. It was sleeveless and dipped low in the front and daringly low in the back.


    ¡°Where is the rest of the dress?¡± Chanel asked.


    ¡°Very funny! You would look fabulous in this!¡± Catherine gushed.


    Chanel eyed it skeptically. It was very feminine and she did her best to avoid that but the eager look in Catherine¡¯s eyes melted her resistance. With an uncertain look she took the dress from the blonde¡¯s hands. The fabric was very soft and thin and the dress would be very tight. She had another thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s lovely but I can¡¯t wear my bikini bottoms under this and it¡¯s much too short to go without.¡±


    Catherine pulled a matching dress in white from the closet. ¡°I will if you will,¡± she said with a spark of challenge in her eyes.


    Chanel desperately wanted to kiss Catherine at that moment. She also realized that she was no longer thinking of her as Isabelle. She couldn¡¯t. Catherine might look and even sound like Isabelle but she behavedpletely different from Chanel¡¯s former lover. She grinned and nodded. The two immediately began stripping and it became a race to see who could squeeze themselves into the tight dress first. Chanel had the advantage of having less on. The bikini top and bottom were off in a sh but Catherine cheated by seizing the ck dress and tossing it to the opposite side of the room. She burst intoughter as she scrambled to undress while Chanel went after her dress.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They both managed to squeeze into their dresses at the same time and bothughed at the silliness.


    Catherine looked at her with that spark in her eyes again. ¡°I was right! You look amazing!¡±


    Chanel blushed and took in how sexy the blonde looked in her dress. Knowing she wasn¡¯t wearing panties in a dress that barely went lower than her lovely tight ass sent tingles through Chanel¡¯s intimate ces. ¡°You look pretty amazing yourself!¡± She watched the woman blush under her appraising look.


    ¡°Oh I almost forgot!¡± Catherine yelped and turned to pull two pairs of shoes from the closet. One white pair and one ck pair. ¡°Do these fit you?¡±


    Chanel¡¯s eyebrows rose. High heels. She had avoided them for years but now she felt herself wanting to wear them. For her. She stepped forward and slipped her foot into the ck shoe and it fit. Catherine smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re a good match!¡± she said in delight. Chanel caught her eyes as the words reverberated in their minds.


    ¡°We- we should get back to the others,¡± Catherine said to break a delicious tension building between them. Chanel admired how Catherine¡¯s ass moved under the fabric and had to struggle to keep her hands back.


    It was going to be an interesting dinner.


    Beny in bed wondering when his current ¡®fame¡¯ would fade and the public¡¯s attention deficit disorder and desperate need for novelty would drive it totch onto some other poor schmuck. He shuddered when he recalled the look in that young woman¡¯s eyes when she approached him to¡­ autograph her body. She and her friend treated him like he already owed them his attention. Was that the true nature of fame? A tacit approval for anyone to invade your personal space and consume your time?


    He would need advice from Gabrie on how to downy the whole ¡®hero¡¯ shit. He didn¡¯t want it. He didn¡¯t need it. It was bullshit and that was that!


    He felt an ache from long ago echo through his soul and squeezed his eyes shut to prevent the images from returning.


    Ben forced his mind to think about something else and the first thing that came to mind was Margaux. He owed her an answer. He wanted to speak with Gabrie but he was definitely leaning in the direction of saying yes.


    He sighed. He could hear Gabrie¡¯s words to him in the dress shop in the hotel lobby. He couldn¡¯t protect everyone. She wanted him to protect his heart. Protect himself. The words triggered his mind to sh an image at him. He thrashed to escape it and squeezed his eyes shut tight, a moan escaping his lips.


    There was a soft beep of his door unlocking and quiet footsteps leading up to the bed. It might be Gabrie or Catherine. They both had a key to his door.


    There was a shift on the bed as someone crawled up the bed towards him.


    ¡°Ben? Are you awake? It¡¯s me, Sophia.¡±


    He smiled, incredibly grateful for her sudden appearance. ¡°Hello Sophia,¡± he rumbled.


    ¡°They said I coulde wake you up for dinner. We¡¯re going back to that restaurant we went to the first night.¡±


    Ben saw she was on her hands and knees next to him so he reached out and drew her down over his chest. He heard her sigh happily then her lips were on his.


    Sophia¡¯s mouth was soft and yielding, her tongue timid. So much different from her sister. He focused on the beautiful soft woman pressing him to the bed.


    He stroked his lips across hers and she sighed. He gently sucked her lower lip between his and the tip of her tongue slid across his lips. Ben felt the spark from that shoot through his body and his hands slid down her back. As they approached her ass he felt Sophia¡¯s body tremble in anticipation. Her cheeks filled his palms and he squeezed them firmly bringing a coo from her lips. She pressed herself down against his growing erection and gasped as she felt it throb in response.


    Sophia¡¯s hands tugged at his shirt and he arched his back to make it easier for her to pull it up. A little maneuveringter the shirt was off and her hands were running over the thick muscles of this chest as her breath came out in gulps. She was getting a little too excited. He needed to take the edge off for her.

 433

    Ben rolled over and she was under him with a squeak. She was wearing a dress so he slipped down and pushed it up until he could see her lovely whitece panties. He pressed his lips to her mound through the panties and she made a delightful yip sound as her hips rose from the bed. He slipped his fingers around the panties at her hips and tugged them down quickly causing her to gasp once more and raise her head to see his hungry eyes looking up at her. She shivered with desire and cried out when his tongue stroked across her wet pussy. She almost came from his first touch she was so charged up but Ben eased her into her pleasure and soon had her writhing under his tongue. He could tell she was very close so he slid his finger into her as he took her clit between his lips and gently sucked on it.


    Sophia¡¯s thighs snapped shut pinning Ben¡¯s mouth to her as she cried out her bliss. Her body spasmed and Ben held on as best he could as she shook through a huge release. Her fingers were tangled in his hair as she held him tight against her.


    When her body finally stopped twitching her thighs released Ben¡¯s head and he pulled back. He sucked his finger clean of her juices and moved up the bed to lie beside her. He pulled her back onto his chest and she rested her cheek on his chest as she came down from her high. She felt a heat against her thigh and pleasantly wondered what that was. Then she realized it was Ben¡¯s cock! He¡¯d finished undressing as he¡¯d pleasured her with his mouth! She felt an immediate tingle pass through the reddened flesh of her sex.


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t bring a condom,¡± she said when she realized her mistake.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, we don¡¯t need to do any more,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°I want to!¡± she said and kissed his chest. ¡°Could you pull out? Like you did with Rachel?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia ground against his body and felt the heat pressing between her thighs. ¡°Oh god, yes!¡±


    ¡°You may want to remove that dress,¡± he suggested.


    She sat up on his body and froze as she felt the thick head of his cock trapped between his body and the spread open lips of her pussy. ¡°Oooohhhh my, that feels so good!¡± she sighed. She tugged her dress up and over her head and dropped it to the side. She gasped and dropped her hands to his chest to brace herself as her movements rubbed his cock across her sensitive flesh.


    Once she recovered from that she smiled down at him and reached back to unsp her bra. She timidly slid it off her shoulders watching his face. He smiled up at her and gently moved her arms away to expose her pretty breasts. She was a little over conscious of them as of the four McGovern women she had been the one gifted with thergest breasts. They weren¡¯t full like Gabrie¡¯s but they were definitelyrger than her mother¡¯s. Ben reached up and held them in the palms of his hands and Sophia sighed with happiness then moaned as she stroked herself along the length of his hard cock. Her eyes closed and she bit her lip as she rolled her hips and continued to stroke his cock against her.


    When she could no longer wait she reached under herself and pointed his cock upwards to press against her opening. She pushed back and yelped as the slick head popped inside. Her legs trembled and she sank a few more inches before Ben grabbed her hips and slowed her descent.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she croaked as she adjusted to his girth.


    He slowly lifted her up and she mewled sweetly. When he reached the top he reversed direction and just a slowly she took his thickness back inside her.


    ¡°Ohmy¡­ ohmy¡­ ohmy¡­¡± she chanted as the heat of his cock went deeper and deeper into her velvety softness.


    Ben was struggling to maintain the slow pace when his body was demanding that he speed up. His hips wanted to drive upwards as she felt so incredibly good. He knew she wasn¡¯t ready for that so he kept the pace slow and deliberate and felt her trembling. He stopped and reversed direction again.


    ¡°BEN! Oh geez! Ohhhh my! Mmmmmmnnnnggg!¡± Sophia chirped as sparks exploded through her pussy.


    Once more he began to push inwards and this time he let himself go a little faster.


    ¡°Oh yes oh yes oh yes oh DAMN oh please oh now oh NOW MMMmmmmnnnNNNGGGHH!¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t take the slow pace anymore so she mmed her ass downwards and felt Ben hit bottom. She copsed onto his chest as he filled herpletely. Her pussy throbbed from the sudden invasion but she just rode out the waves as her body tingled madly from the solid and hot intruder so deep inside her. Ben lifted his head and kissed her deeply. She moaned into his mouth as sparks flew from his tongue to his cock through her body. She trembled then began to move. He grabbed her ass and pulled her roughly up and down on his cock, his need beginning to drive him.


    Sophia was in heaven. He was so strong and she felt so¡­ right in his powerful arms. His need was overpowering and she felt her own need rise to join his. She thrust her tongue into his mouth and he sucked on it drawing another moan from her. Her pleasure was beginning to spike and she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum! Ben! I¡¯m going to cum! Ohhhhh!¡± she wailed as the first waves crashed over her. Ben continued to thrust and pull, dragging her clit back and forth across him, stretching out her orgasm.


    Finally she was almost raw from the continuous stimtion and she felt Ben tense up. He pulled his cock from her pussy and she surprised him by quickly slipping down his body to take his cock into her mouth.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Ben yelled as his orgasm struck sending surge after surge of cum into Sophia¡¯s hot mouth. Her tongue was stroking the underside of its head causing his orgasm to spike again and again. He gritted his teeth and shook as she milked thest of his cum from him. Finally she released his cock and he flopped back on the bed,pletely spent. She climbed back up his body and he wrapped her in his arms. Sheid her cheek on his chest and he kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°That was lovely,¡± she murmured to him and he rumbled his agreement.


    She nced at the clock. They had ten minutes to get ready for dinner. She sighed as she wanted to lie there on Ben¡¯s chest all night. But duty called so she gently pushed herself up and smiled down at him.


    ¡°You have ten minutes to get cleaned up, dressed and be presentable in the hallway for dinner,¡± she stated.


    He groaned. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we just order in?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me!¡± she grinned and rolled off of him. She quickly leaned back and nted a kiss on his shaft causing him to jump.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he barked.


    Giggling Sophia pulled her dress back on and rushed from his room with her panties in her hand. ¡°Nine minutes!¡± she called as she left. He heard a loud squeak from the hall just before the door closed.


    Ben rolled out of bed slowly. He had nine minutes after all.

 434

    Catherine bumped into Sophia as she went to step out of her room causing her daughter to squeak and drop something. She looked down and saw it was a pair of panties. She bent at the waist and picked up the dropped lingerie knowing full well that Chanel was getting a show from behind her in the room¡¯s entranceway. She stood up and tugged her hem down once more and handed the panties to Sophia.


    ¡°Have a little fun did we?¡± Cat grinned at her daughter¡¯s blush. She stepped out of the room followed by the detective and Sophia got a good look at her and Chanel¡¯s outfits. Her jaw dropped.


    ¡°You both look gorgeous!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°Thank you sweetie!¡± Cat smiled at her daughter then the young woman rushed into the room to get changed as well.


    Chanel stood close to Catherine. Smouldering dark brown eyes locked on her blue ones. ¡°You y a dangerous game Catherine McGovern,¡± the raven haired beauty whispered to her. Cat swallowed and couldn¡¯t look away. Chanel pulled back and a small smile slipped across her lips as she turned away to look at her cell. Catherine was trembling and recalled they had an audience. The two police officers standing guard outside Gabrie¡¯s door were watching them with interest. The door opened behind them and Gabrie stepped out in a lovely royal blue dress that clung to her curves which definitely distracted the officers. Miriam and Daniel were right behind her.


    Cat smiled at Miriam who was looking so mature in her new Parisian fashions¡­ until she smiled as she was doing now. Then her youth came shining through and it made Cat¡¯s heart ache knowing they grew up so quickly. Daniel was looking smart in his suit and had his ever present camera hanging at his hip.


    Megan and Rachel joined them and everyonemented on how amazing Chanel and she looked in the matching ck and white.


    Ben stepped from his room and Catherine¡¯s heart fluttered. He was such a gorgeous man! Dark grey dress shirt open at the neck and tight ck dress pants with ck leather dress shoes. His dark hair and that thrilling scar made her weak in the knees.


    When he turned and caught sight of the group a huge smile spread across his face. Then he realized they had a new member in their group.


    ¡°Detective Babineaux? How? What?¡± he stumbled with his words.


    ¡°Please call me Chanel. I¡¯m here on the advice of a smart man and woman who said I should go rx on a beach. I just happened to bump into Catherine on that beach so she invited me along.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± he smiled then noticed the absence of their newpanions. ¡°Where are Karen and Penny? Aren¡¯t theying?¡±


    ¡°Chief Inspector Favreau informed me that this would not be possible, for tonight anyway,¡± Gabrie reported.


    ¡°They can at least order room service. Can they move to my room? I told them they would be there. I can sleep on the couch,¡± Ben said. Gabrie and Catherine looked at each other then Gabrie nodded.


    Ben turned to the officers. ¡°We¡¯re going to move them to my room, number 501.¡± The men nodded as Ben went inside to speak with thedies. A few minutester they came out of Gabrie¡¯s room, each carrying a fewrge shopping bags. They waved at their new friends then went into Ben¡¯s room with him. He came back out a minuteter.


    ¡°They¡¯re going to order some dinner and go to bed as they¡¯re both exhausted,¡± Ben exined. Sophia joined them and they went downstairs.


    Catherine leaned over to Ben. ¡°That Shakir guy¡¯s bodyguard was watching the kids on the beach for a couple of hours today. Daniel kept an eye on him in return.¡± Ben looked at her in shock. They stopped in the lobby.


    ¡°Why are we going out tonight? This lunatic could be out there!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are going out as a group. No one walks alone. We can¡¯t hide in our hotel for the rest of the trip,¡± Gabrie said.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Besides, you have an armed police escort,¡± Chanel said with a small smile on her lips. Ben gawked at her.


    ¡°What? You thought I was carrying this purse because it matches my shoes?¡± Chanel quipped.


    Catherine felt a tingle shoot through her and she grinned at Ben. ¡°Isn¡¯t she hot?¡±


    He smiled and nodded but there was still a little unease in his stance.


    They headed out to the restaurant. Once they were on the street Catherine slipped her arm through Chanel¡¯s who looked at her in surprise and caught Cat¡¯s little self-satisfied smirk. The woman chuckled.


    It was going to be an interesting dinner.


    Ben walked at the front of the group with Gabrie and kept his voice low as he spoke. He let her know about his meeting with Margaux and what her proposal was. When he was finished Gabrie¡¯s face wore a frown as she considered the woman¡¯s idea. Then she looked up at Ben.


    ¡°The idea would work if her lifestyle doesn¡¯t change. But if she were to find that these infrequent visits weren¡¯t enough for her and needed to increase them, how well would she deal with not having control over your time. If she can get over her fear, if she sees it work, maybe. But if she can¡¯t it will mean a great deal of pain for you Ben. That worries me. You know how we can get when we¡¯re trying to protect you from that pain. Understand, my answers to you now are all filtered through that need to protect you.¡±


    He smiled at her concerned look. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the kind of honesty that protects me the most. Thank you Gabrie. I¡¯ll have to think more on this and I¡¯ll bring up your points when I have dinner with her tomorrow night.¡± He leaned over and gave her a kiss.


    ¡°Get a room!¡± Catherine called out from the back and Gabrie chuckled.


    Chanel looked over at Catherine. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t bother you when your man kisses other women?¡±


    Catherine smiled at her. ¡°For starters he isn¡¯t ¡®my man¡¯ exclusively just as I¡¯m not ¡®his woman¡¯ exclusively. I love Ben. He loves me. That hasn¡¯t changed. When I¡¯m with Ben it¡¯s just him and me¡­ except for that one time with Gabrie,¡± she murmured then looked up in dismay for having spoken aloud.


    Chanel grinned at Catherine for her admission but Sophia and Rachel were looking back at their mother wide eyed.


    ¡°What? I love Gabrie!¡± Catherine said a little defensively. Her daughters smiled and looked forward once more.


    She looked at Chanel with a guilty expression. ¡°I speak out of turn¡­ a lot.¡±


    ¡°But you are very cute when you do it so that makes up for it,¡± Chanel said and delighted in the blonde¡¯s blush.

 435

    They made it to the restaurant without issue and Gabrie was greeted once more by Giselle with a big hug and kisses to both cheeks. Ben also got the same treatment as Giselle was so impressed with his heroism. She¡¯d seen the stories on the news and asked if she could take a picture with him to put on her wall of fame. Near the entrance was a wall of picture frames each showing Giselle standing with the celebrities who had visited her restaurant. Ben argued that he wasn¡¯t a celebrity and didn¡¯t belong next to these famous people. Giselle insisted he was more worthy of being honored than most of the people who adorned the wall. It was Gabrie¡¯s request to do it for her friend that finally made Ben agree. He stood next to the grinning woman with his arm over her shoulder while one of her staff took the picture.


    The service was extremely attentive and as they were on their first visit their meals were delicious.


    Ben noticed Catherine flirting with Chanel who was giving as good as she got. He had to hide his grin because from the flush on both their faces he could see how effective the teasing was. He shared a smile with Gabrie who had also picked up on their friend¡¯s activities.


    Sophia and Rachel seemed to be in deep conversation. Then the two women smiled at him and he suddenly caught on to what they were talking about. He blushed and looked back to his te to see if he¡¯d missed anything.


    The hour grewte and they finally ate thest morsels of their desserts. With a round of kisses and hugs they left the restaurant. They saw there were very few people walking on the streets in the neighborhood. Feeling a little uneasy they walked in a tighter group than they had been on the way there. When they reached the middle of the block they heard a loud voice.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s far enough!¡±


    The group stopped and gathered a little tighter together. Arge man stepped out of the shadows pointing a small nasty looking machine gun in their direction. It was the bodyguard.


    ¡°Please, nobody move or I will be forced to start shooting and there are children present. This would be¡­ very bad,¡± the man stated.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t here to kill us?¡± Ben said, hoping to ease the fears of Daniel and Miriam at least.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd. Let me get straight to the point. My employer is very upset with you. You cost him a lot of money. The twins were worth millions in ransom and twins are in high demand in our market. His ship has been seized and he really liked that ship. But the worst thing you did was take his property from him. It is a matter of principle. No one steals from him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything-¡±


    ¡°Sharmuta and Zeb.¡±


    Ben rocked back then his face contorted into rage. ¡°They¡¯re people not property!¡± Ben growled and Gabrie gripped his arm to hold him back.


    ¡°Move again and I will put a bullet through the pretty head of the smartdy holding your arm,¡± the bodyguard said with a cold voice.


    Ben red at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± he growled.


    ¡°It is simple. You and only you will walk back to the hotel with me and I will retrieve my employer¡¯s property. You will then buy us a lovely new yacht which we will use to leave. Once we are at sea I will shoot you dead.¡±


    Several voices were raised in protest. ¡°Quiet!¡± barked the man with the gun.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that keen on that idea either. What if I don¡¯t?¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Then I kill you all here and take a hit team into the hotel and kill as many women and children as I have to on my way to get his property. I think a hero like you will choose the first n.¡±


    Ben stared at the man and realized he had no options. ¡°The police guards-¡±


    ¡°Will be the first to go and just so you don¡¯t get any stupid ideas about being a hero again your women will stay here. If they move or try to alert the authorities my employer will see this and he will make a simple phone call. Each one of them will be dead within the week as our hired killers take their lives one by one. You won¡¯t see theming.¡±


    ¡°So Shakir is here,¡± Ben said.


    The bodyguard seeing defeat in Ben¡¯s eyes raised his fist and a small figure stepped out of an unlit doorway well down the street. He had to be at least 30 yards away. Ben frowned in puzzlement.


    ¡°Why the hell is he so far away?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°You have proven to be a very violent man. Mr. Shakir wisely does not wish to take any chances.¡±


    Ben felt something cold pressing along his side between his torso and elbow. Ah. He wondered if it would hurt.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go. The women will be safe?¡± Ben asked.


    The man snorted. ¡°Women are no threat,¡± he sneered and turned slightly to give a signal to his boss.


    Chanel¡¯s shot struck him on the temple. The far side of his head blew out taking most of the grey matter with it. His legs were folding before the brains sshed to the sidewalk. Chanel and Catherine stepped out from behind Ben and Gabrie. They watched as Shakir spun and began to run away.


    ¡°Fuck! I can¡¯t hit him from here,¡± Chanel grimaced.


    ¡°Give it!¡± Catherine held out her hand and Chanel gave her the pistol. Catherine aimed, froze and two secondster there was a loud crack. Rachid pitched forward face first to the sidewalk beside a car but out of sight. The two women kicked off their shoes and ran forward as fast as they could on the street to make sure the bastard didn¡¯t get away to make that call.


    As they approached Chanel held out her hand and Catherine handed the gun back. They heard an odd gasping noise on the other side of the car and Chanel ducked around it gun extended. The man was weakly wing at the sidewalk to crawl forward. Arge pool of blood was forming under his body. His arms were extended out and his cell was on the sidewalk three feet ahead.


    Rachid turned his head and the women grimaced. A portion of his throat was gone as well as half of his jaw. Pain filled eyes stared up at them. They tracked Catherine as she slowly walked past and picked up the phone. She looked down at the dying man and realized she felt nothing at all for taking his life. He had ruined the lives of so many others, Penny and Karen included, that he didn¡¯t deserve to live.


    Sirens could be heard in the distance. A lot of sirens.


    ¡°If he lives we¡¯re always in danger,¡± Catherine said. Chanel nodded and stepped on the back of the man¡¯s neck. He tried to move but the hole in his throat began to gush. He wheezed and went still as the life went out of his eyes. She stepped back.


    ¡°Go back to your family. Remember, I did the shooting. Tell them,¡± Chanel said. Catherine nodded then grinned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your pussy¡¯s showing,¡± Catherine snorted.

 436

    Chanel looked down and saw her dress had ridden up when she ran. She grinned back at the blonde. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to tell you as I was admiring the view but so is yours.¡± They both pulled their dresses back down to cover themselves and grinned at each other. As Catherine headed back she pulled the dress up to show her ass and smiled cheekily over her shoulder. Chanel just shook her head.


    Catherine went back to the group as quickly as she could, keeping her dress from rising as it did before. She lost her smile when she saw Ben sitting on the ground. Gabrie was kneeling beside him holding the pocket square from Daniel¡¯s jacket pocket against Ben¡¯s right side. He was wincing in pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Catherine barked.


    ¡°Chanel¡¯s aim around Ben wasn¡¯t so good. It hit him too!¡± Gabrie growled. shing lights approached.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just a flesh¡­ wound,¡± the man hissed. Daniel giggled then looked immediately sorry but Ben gave him a big smile and mouthed ¡®Thank you¡¯ to him. Daniel smiled nervously back.


    ¡°Remember everyone, Chanel did all the shooting!¡± Catherine said looking into their eyes and received nods. Daniel looked troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cat asked him.


    ¡°Should I delete the movie I shot?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You caught that on video?¡± she gaped. He nodded.


    ¡°Hell no! I want to show that to my father! He¡¯ll be so proud,¡± she grinned. ¡°But give the memory stick to your sister in case the police want to see your camera.¡± He smiled and moved to Miriam.


    ¡°Is Shakir dead?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Very,¡± Cat responded.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The police arrived and soon ambnces were brought in. The paramedics looked after Ben and he¡¯d just been grazed on his right side half way down his torso. Stung like a bitch and it would scar but definitely not life threatening. They treated the wound and put a proper bandage on it. The paramedic peeled back the bandage on his left side and looked at Ben in surprise. Then he saw the multitude of scars including the three old bullet scars.


    ¡°Are you a soldier?¡± the man asked as he put a new bandage on Ben¡¯s left side.


    ¡°No, just unlucky. But Ipensate by being lucky in love.¡± He tilted his head towards the open doors of the ambnce. Standing outside were seven worried looking people all staring in at Ben. The man smiled.


    ¡°May I go?¡± Ben asked. The paramedic nodded and had him sign the release form. Ben climbed gingerly out of the ambnce and was gathered into the embrace of his family.


    ¡°Not the result I was hoping for but it will have to do,¡± came a voice behind them. Chief Inspector Favreau was standing next to the ambnce with Chanel who was looking rxed. She smiled at Catherine who smiled back.


    ¡°What were you hoping to get? A confession?¡± Ben growled. The pain was making him a little testy.


    The Chief Inspector frowned. ¡°No, but a list of his clients would have been helpful.¡±


    Catherine suddenly remembered she was holding the cell phone. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s on his phone,¡± she said as she moved forward to hand it to the man.


    ¡°This is Rachid Shakir¡¯s phone? How did you get it?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Catherine ran over after the shooting to see if I got him. She must have picked it up then,¡± Chanel said.


    Cat nodded with wide eyes. ¡°He was dead. It was horrible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry you had to see that,¡± Favreau said, missing the byy between the two women.


    ¡°I have to get this back to the techs. Thank you! I hope your vacation goes a little more smoothly from this point on,¡± the Chief Inspector said as he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Does this mean Karen and Penny are no longer needed as witnesses?¡± Ben asked.


    Favreau paused. ¡°I still have some questions for them. They may have witnessed Shakir performing transactions with customers. They may be able to identify them. With Shakir¡¯s death they no longer require police protection but I will need to speak with them.¡± He hustled away.


    Catherine handed the ck heels to Chanel who sighed looking at them then slipped them back on. Then she took her purse back. ¡°I have to go to the station and fill out some reports. Firing my weapon within city limits. Killing two suspects. Paperwork! Bah.¡± She smiled at Catherine. ¡°I still have to get this dress back to you. Can I see you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better!¡± Catherine growled yfully.


    Chanel quickly nced around but saw they were being ignored. She stepped forward and nted a sensual kiss right on the blonde¡¯s lips drawing a moan from her. She pulled back and smiled at the dazed and dreamy look on Cat¡¯s face. ¡°Until tomorrow.¡± She strode away in the annoying shoes but she was walking on clouds.


    Ben and Gabrie walked up behind Catherine. ¡°Hey, get a room,¡± Gabrie teased.


    Cat squeaked as she became aware of her surroundings once more. She blushed at her friends and they gathered her between them and the group made their way back to the hotel. They¡¯d had quite enough excitement for the night.


    It was decided at breakfast the next morning that this day would make up for the missed shopping trip to Nice. The women in his party plus Chanel would leave shortly after breakfast. The new members of their party, Karen and Penny, had to stick around Cannes as they might be called upon by the police to identify Shakir¡¯s customers though both imed he locked them in their room when he did his business dealings. As they heard Ben was going to rx up on the rooftop pool deck they were delighted to join him. Daniel also wanted to y in the pool so he was staying behind as well.


    As she wasn¡¯t in her room when he called Ben left an invitation with the front desk for Margaux to join him. He booked a cabana next to the pool and two extra lounge chairs so thedies could get some sun.


    He saw the group off on their shopping extravaganza from the lobby and Chanel formally apologized for the injury she¡¯d caused him the previous night. He assured her he wasn¡¯t upset and wished them all luck. He grinned seeing the excitement on Catherine¡¯s face. She rushed back and gave him another kiss before she skipped after her group. He and Daniel headed for the roof.


    Ben settled himself on therge queen sized lounge bed in the cabana but left his shirt on to avoid the stares his scars drew. Daniel made straight for the pool. He had the young man in his line of sight and there was a lifeguard on duty so he feltfortable resting his eyes asionally. It was during one of these restful moments when he heard a lull in the normal background conversation level from the other guests. Curious, he opened his eyes and saw Karen and Penny walking towards the cabana in their new swimsuits. They had their new ¡®Hollywood¡¯ shades on and their bikinis were straining to contain their ample breasts. Each had a colorful and sheer wrap over their bikini bottoms and he saw their shoes had heels that were still a little higher than might be practical for beachwear. From their smiles he could tell that they were both happy so he just smiled back at them.


    ¡°Are these for us?¡± Karen asked, pointing to the two lounge chairs before the cabana. Ben nodded and they set their stuff down between the chairs. Ben wondered where they¡¯d got the beach bag but knew the resourcefulness of thedies he was traveling with had likely taken care of it.


    Ben rxed once more and let the soothing sounds of the pool area take his tensions away. Thest major worry he¡¯d had was getting identification for both Karen and Penny. He¡¯d contacted hiswyer back in the states and left him a long detailed message on beginning an identity search, discretely, and to get started on establishing some identification for both. He authorized the man to bring in any resources he deemed required. That taken care of he hoped he could just enjoy the rest of his vacation.


    A waiter came by and Ben ordered some pineapple juice. The waiter spent far more time with the twodies and he finally left with their orders.


    Ben was beginning to nod off when he heard a noise.


    ¡°Bennnnnnnnnnnnn,¡± said two voices, almost in harmony. It was the almost part that was jarring. He opened his eyes and looked at Karen and Penny who were both smiling at him.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Could you put sun tan lotion on us?¡± Karen asked while Penny had a coy smile.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Bothdies froze in surprise. That wasn¡¯t the answer they were expecting.


    ¡°No? Why not?¡± Karen asked with a pout.

 437

    Ben sat up and looked at the twodies to ensure he had their attention. ¡°Because I¡¯m defining our rtionship in terms of what you need not what you want. You are both beautiful young women but you¡¯ve had half of your lives stolen from you by a¡­ very bad man. I¡¯m willing to help you regain what was taken from you but if you ept my help we will do it on my terms. Unlike how Shakir treated you, from me you will only receive honesty and respect. I expect the same from you. You aren¡¯t pets. You have far more potential than that. If you ept my help you will have a say in all matters that concern you. My role in your lives will not be that of lover. You won¡¯t flirt with me. You could think of me like¡­ an uncle-¡±


    ¡°Father,¡± Penny blurted, her eyes welling with tears.


    Ben smiled gently. ¡°Sure. Father works too. I will protect you, guide you, and support you until you are able to take your lives under your own control. But like I said it¡¯s your choice.¡± He looked at the twodies and saw Karen was having more difficulty with the idea than Penny who seemedpletely onboard.


    ¡°Something you need to say Karen? You can say anything you want to me,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°I- I liked it. Just the being taken care of part. Not having to make decisions!¡± her voice was a little shrill from fear.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Ben said and Karen rushed to crawl up the lounge bed and press herself against his chest. She was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing you into the deep end to see if you will sink or swim. We will do this together, work out how much autonomy you can deal with every day until you arefortable with taking charge of the important things in your life. When you have control over that, well, that would be the optimal time to find a boyfriend. He¡¯ll have to endure a grilling from me but if he survives my interrogation then he may be worthy of you.¡±


    Both women were grinning by that point and Penny rushed up onto the bed to hug him.


    ¡°Am I interrupting something?¡± said a frosty voice.


    Ben looked up to see Margaux standing rigidly at the end of the lounge bed. He sighed. ¡°Karen, Penny, this is Margaux De Cruz. Please tell her what I just told you.¡±


    Karen looked a little confused but she spoke first. ¡°He won¡¯t rub suntan lotion on us and won¡¯t be our lover.¡±


    Penny seemed to get the message a little clearer. ¡°Ben will help us get our lives back but as a father would.¡± She beamed him a loving smile.


    ¡°Thank you. Now I think you can put on your own lotion and help each other do your backs.¡± Ben shooed them off the bed. The twodies grinned and moved quickly back to their lounge chairs.


    Ben looked at Margaux who was struggling to regain herposure. She frowned and her bottom lip started to tremble. ¡°Come here, please,¡± Ben said.


    The woman gracefully sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Closer.¡± She slid forward a few inches. Ben sighed and leaned back against the inclined cushions and lifted his left arm across the top of the pillows. ¡°Climb up here and tuck yourself against me so we can talk. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Dark brown eyes looked deeply into his then she moved closer and slowly lowered herself to the cushions and his side. Once her head was resting against his chest he felt her exhale and begin to rx.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful up here. I was just lying here listening to the sounds of the breeze and the waterpping in the pool, the kids ying and the happy murmur of the other guests talking and¡­ I felt at peace. I¡¯ve had a few moments like that on this vacation. I treasure those as I¡¯ve had so many moments in my life that were the direct opposite of them. I¡¯m learning to cherish the important moments.¡± He moved his left arm down and cuddled Margaux a little tighter against him. ¡°This feels like one of those moments too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just seen the ugly monster that lives within me. It is so eager to destroy every chance at happiness. How can you say you want me to be with you when you¡¯ve seen its evil?¡± she said quietly, her voice trembling.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You think you are the only one carrying monsters inside? We all have them to some degree. The trick is to recognize them as separate from who you are. Don¡¯t be defined by their actions and impulses. Own them, understand them but deny them their ability to make life decisions. To truly love someone is to ept them, monsters and all.¡±


    Margaux pressed her face against his chest and breathed in deeply. Her body was rxing.


    Theyy on the lounge bed together for a time, neither speaking, both enjoying the simplefort of human contact. The waiter returned with the drinks and Margaux ordered one for herself. Once more the waiter tried to flirt with thedies but both nced at Ben and saw his raised eyebrow. They turned back to the waiter and politely denied his request to meet themter. Dejectedly the man moved off.


    Margaux chuckled. ¡°You are doing it again!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Unconscious Dom behavior,¡± she looked up at him with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Not this time. That was a ¡®you¡¯re not ready for dating and he¡¯s not worthy of you¡¯ look. Dad stuff,¡± he rumbled.


    Margaux pushed herself up on one elbow to stare into Ben¡¯s eyes with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re serious! You¡¯re really going to treat these women like your daughters?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what they need most right now. The stuff they¡¯ve gone through? They didn¡¯t deserve. The stuff they missed out on? I can help with that.¡±


    ¡°How? How can you afford to do all this? You told me you were a semi-retired mechanic?¡± she asked incredulously.


    Ben snorted and began tough. Once he got control of that he smiled at her confusion. ¡°Mechanical Engineer. I make stuff. Solve engineering issues. Invent things to make other things work or work better. I get patents on the things I make. I get royalties for those I license others to manufacture and sometimes I sell the design outright.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re rich?¡± she said with a quiet intense voice.


    Ben looked around. ¡°I do alright.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not after my money,¡± Margaux smiled as she rested her chin on his chest to look up at his face.


    He grinned. ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re some kind of millionaire yboy?¡± she teased.


    Ben snorted. ¡°Definitely not!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±

 438

    The waiter arrived with a wireless phone. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry to interrupt but you have a call.¡±


    Ben and Margaux sat up and he took the phone. ¡°Ben Shepherd.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Shepherd. This is Marcus from the front desk. You have visitors. The Noskov family? They say you rescued their twin daughters. Shall I send them up?¡±


    ¡°To the rooftop patio?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes sir, they could meet you in the restaurant,¡± Marcus indicated.


    ¡°Uh, sure, ok.¡±


    ¡°Very good sir. They will be right up.¡± The phone went dead. He handed it back to the waiter who nodded and left.


    ¡°Uh, I have to go greet the family of the twins I¡­ found the other night. Could you give me a moment?¡± he asked. She nodded with a smile and Ben walked over to the elevator doors.


    When they opened four people were inside. First was a shorter man, maybe 5¡ä 4¡å but broad in the shoulders and fit. His hair was either prematurely greying or he was slightly older than Ben. He had a square jaw and sharp blue eyes which took in the surroundings before he stepped out and allowed his family to follow.


    His wife was tall and slim. A good twenty years younger than her husband and at least four inches on him. She was lovely and had lips made for smiling though she looked a little strained and tired now. Then came the two lovely girls, blond like their mother and likely to inherit her height and looks. Their eyes were currently scanning everywhere but stopped when they spotted him. The two began to chatter immediately and point excitedly towards him.


    Ben stepped forward awkwardly and smiled. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ben Shepherd.¡± He held his hand out.


    The man stopped and looked up at him. Something passed across his face and the man¡¯s jaw flexed. He shook Ben¡¯s hand then he pulled him into a fierce hug which caught Ben by surprise. Then the wife joined the hug and the kids right after. Ben was beginning to feel a little overwhelmed. The man was the first to recover and pulled back. He dabbed at his eyes with a handkerchief. His wife stepped back and Ben patted the two girl¡¯s heads then with a word from their father they joined their mother.


    ¡°I am Niki Noskov. This is my wife Galena and our girls Mika and Roza. They are our miracle children and more precious to us than anything in the world. We had almost lost hope of ever finding them again. I cannot express the gratitude we feel for your rescuing them and bring them back to us.¡±


    Ben was squirming under their admiring looks so he tried to deflect. ¡°It was the police who really rescued them and brought them to you. They deserve your praise more than me.¡±


    ¡°Your modesty proves your quality of character!¡± Niki gushed. ¡°It is almost lunch time, please let me buy you lunch!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Uh, sure but I should bring mypanions if we are going to have lunch,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Please bring them!¡± the man said with a smile. They walked to the entrance of the restaurant and Ben asked for arge table. The host nodded and led the Noskov family to the table while Ben went to gather his people. He got Daniel out of the pool and let the twodies know it was lunch time.


    ¡°Margaux, would you please join us for lunch. This family is very nice and wants to show their gratitude by buying lunch. They invited all of us,¡± Ben asked.


    She saw the need in his eyes so she nodded and he rxed. She wondered what caused his difort.


    The group followed Ben to the restaurant and over to the table. Niki and Galena stood and tried not to gawk at Karen and Penny and everyone shook hands and said their hellos as introductions were made.


    Ben leaned forward to address the parents. ¡°Karen and Penny were captives of Rachid Shakir since their early teens. I found them locked in a bedroom off the room your children were kept in.¡± Niki¡¯s and Galena¡¯s faces went white. They were looking at the potential, eventual end result of their children¡¯s abduction.


    Karen looked upset. ¡°Why are they looking at us like that?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t mean to upset you, it¡¯s just that the idea of losing your children for such a long time is horrifying to a parent. I should have found a better way to make that introduction. My apologies.¡± Ben felt terrible for making everyone feel bad.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd is right. We would have missed our daughters very much and are so grateful this was prevented!¡± Galena said diplomatically. Karen felt better but Ben saw worry in Penny¡¯s eyes.


    Talk quickly made its way to upations and Ben learned that Niki¡¯spany, which he ran with his brother Andrei, touched on a lot of different industries. Ben realized that he¡¯d done work with the Noskovs before.


    ¡°I designed a new drill bit for one of your miningpanies. Reduced the creation of dust which meant less water needed to control the dust, less pollution, less energy consumption for pumping, less cost.¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°That was you?¡± Niki said incredulously.


    ¡°Yes! I saw the request on the engineering boards and thought it looked like a good challenge!¡± Ben beamed and Margaux finally, truly got what Ben did for a living.


    They ate lunch and talked about travel, Ben having only France to mention but Margaux and the Noskovs had travelled far more extensively.


    When lunch was done everyone stood to say their goodbyes and Ben noticed Niki was still nervously scanning the room.

 439

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help noticing you seem to be looking for someone to jump out at you,¡± Ben said to Niki who nodded.


    ¡°I have made a pest of myself with the police so they no longer will speak to me. I understand they have yet to catch that monster. They may make another attempt to take my children,¡± the man said quietly only for Ben to hear.


    Ben looked at the man. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead. Last night, both he and his bodyguard were shot dead,¡± Ben said and Nichi grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Is this true? Where did you hear this?¡± Niki gasped and Galena moved closer to hear, a hopeful look on her face.


    Seeing the desperation in their eyes Ben made a decision. He looked over at the boy. ¡°Daniel, did you transfer the files fromst night?¡±


    Daniel looked at him seriously and nodded.


    ¡°Can you go get your tablet?¡±


    Daniel nodded again and raced away.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t to go beyond us. Is that understood? It could cause a lot of grief for a police officer that put her career on the line for us,¡± Ben said sternly and the couple nodded. A minuteter Daniel returned with the tablet, the video queued for viewing.


    ¡°On our way back from dinnerst night our group was stopped by Shakir and his bodyguard. Daniel had his camera and filmed the encounter.¡± Niki and Galena were wide eyed with shock as they looked between Ben and Daniel.


    Ben handed Niki the tablet and he and his wife leaned close and watched the video. It was shot around the legs of someone so the picture wasn¡¯t always on target but it was sharp and pretty clear. The audio was perfect.


    Niki and Galena both jumped when the bodyguard was shot and they watched in shock as Shakir was sent to the ground with a single bullet. Niki handed the tablet back with trembling hands.


    ¡°Shakir fell but was he killed?¡± Niki growled.


    ¡°Yes. The bullet hit him in the neck and destroyed his jaw. He bled out in minutes,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Minutes?¡± the man said hopefully.


    ¡°He had time to suffer and look into the eyes of the woman who killed him. I take great pleasure in that fact.¡± Ben had a grim but satisfied expression. The father shared that smile.


    Niki looked at his wife. ¡°You heard what that man said on the video. Even if we had paid the ransom they had no intension of returning them as they could sell the twins. Truly, these were evil men.¡±


    Galena stepped forward and kissed Ben on the cheek. ¡°You will always be wee in our home. You may call upon the Noskov¡¯s should you ever need our help.¡± Niki nodded, sharing his wife¡¯s conviction. He shook Ben¡¯s hand one more time.


    The twins came over and each took one of Ben¡¯s hands. They pulled him down to their level then kissed his cheeks. He grinned at them.


    With a final wave they left. Ben gestured for his group to head back to the pool. Daniel made a quick trip to his room to take his tablet back first.


    Once everyone was back in the ces they¡¯d been before the call Margaux looked up at Ben. ¡°Do you make friends and enemies everywhere you travel?¡±


    ¡°I hope I can skip the enemies part on my next trip! If they let me take one, that is! You know how protective women can be!¡± Ben joked.


    ¡°You have many protective woman already around you. Why haven¡¯t any of them tried to marry you to keep you to themselves? Wouldn¡¯t that be the ultimate protection?¡± she asked with a coy smile.


    ¡°Actually I am engaged to one. Tina. She¡¯s pregnant,¡± Ben said.


    Margaux¡¯s face registered a number of unpleasant expressions finishing with rage. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this from the beginning?¡± she exploded.


    ¡°The marriage is for the child and security for Tina. Protection against our society¡¯s issues with unwed mothers and fatherless children. It doesn¡¯t nullify my love for Gabrie, Catherine, or Trish nor does Tina want me to change who I am. The pregnancy was a miracle, beating almost impossible odds. I cherish that.¡± Margaux still looked skeptical and was breathing hard.


    ¡°Gabrie and Catherine suggested the marriage. Basically told me I should do it as it made sense. They also told me that they weren¡¯t giving me up. Our rtionship has been stronger since that day.¡±


    Margaux now looked confused.


    ¡°Are you reconsidering your proposal? Was there a hidden or eventual exclusivity use in there?¡± Ben asked.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Her pretty brows furrowed. ¡°No! No, I never intended to ask for an exclusive rtionship. As I exined the infrequency of my visits precludes that.¡±


    ¡°What if you find that you want or need to increase the frequency? Your schedule will likely take precedence when it¡¯s infrequent but if that changes there may be conflicts. How will you deal with that?¡± Ben asked gently. ¡°It¡¯s something you need to think about.¡±


    Her beautiful dark eyes looked troubled but she shook her head. ¡°If it works at all I would learn to ept the others.¡±


    ¡°So, how does my name on a piece of paper change things for you?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be taking an oath with Tina?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, to love, honor and cherish her forever. There will be no use in that oath that demands exclusivity,¡± Ben exined.


    She seemed to reach an epiphany that the circumstances hadn¡¯t really changed. ¡°This brings me back to my proposal-¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Be serious!¡± she scolded, looking uncertain.


    ¡°I am. Completely. I really like you and I think you¡¯re breathtakingly beautiful. Will this turn into love? Maybe. We¡¯ll have to get to know each other better. Maybe you¡¯ll discover I¡¯m a muscle bound fool. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to get past how you hog all the sheets in bed. The future is full of maybes but I¡¯d like to find out. But you should know one thing before you capture my heart.¡±


    She tilted her head up to hear this thing. ¡°I don¡¯t fall out of love. I go fullmitment when I fall in love. I¡¯m still in love with my wife who ultimately betrayed and left me and I¡¯m still carrying that pain. Does that make me a muscle bound fool? Maybe. But that¡¯s my secret. That¡¯s why Gabrie and Catherine both feelfortable being in love with me. They know I love them and it¡¯s permanent¡­ for me. If you don¡¯t feel you can make such amitment please let me know before I fall in love. Spare me carrying that pain too.¡±


    ¡°I want permanent love as well. Let us see if love develops between us. In the spirit of honesty, I am fine with the muscle bound part but not so much the fool,¡± she teased and he smiled.


    Margaux tilted her head to look at him. ¡°We will have our romantic dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sounds lovely.¡± Ben smiled. ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t mind I need to do a cannonball in the pool next to Daniel.¡±


    Margauxughed at the joyful look on Ben¡¯s face as he rushed to the side of the pool and made a mighty ssh next to the young man who shrieked withughter. He hadn¡¯t even taken his shirt off! Ben yed with Daniel in the pool for an hour until they both got tuckered out. They got out and dried off and Ben flopped down on the lounge bed. He smiled at Daniel¡¯s back as he sat cross legged at the end of the bed staring out over the pool. He looked over at Margaux and she dipped her head down and captured his mouth with hers. Sparks shot through his body as her sensual lips caressed his. She pulled back and smiled down at him.


    ¡°I think I will enjoy getting to know you better. Meet me at my room at 8PM tonight?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there!¡± Ben smiled.


    She got up and said goodbye to Daniel and thedies. She walked away as Ben watched. She knew his eyes were on her and that gave her a tingle in a good ce.


    Ben rested his head back and the next thing he felt was someone running their fingers gently through his hair. He opened his eyes slowly and saw Gabrie sitting on the edge of the bed looking down at him with love in her eyes.


    ¡°Hey beautiful!¡± he whispered. Then he noticed Daniel curled up against him asleep. He smiled and felt Gabrie¡¯s lips against his temple.


    ¡°I love you Ben,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I love you too Gabrie,¡± he whispered back.


    ¡°How did it go with Margaux?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a woman of strong emotions but she¡¯s intelligent and ising around. Telling her about Tina set her temper off but she stayed to listen as I exined. We¡¯re going to dinner tonight so we can work out some final details. God, I make it sound like we are negotiating a business deal. We¡¯re going to try. If we arepatible then maybe it will work. I asked her your question about issues that might arise if she needs to increase the frequency of her visits. She said that if it works at all for her with infrequent visits she will have gotten over the idea of there being others. I also asked her not to try if she wasn¡¯t willing to make the effort tomit. I won¡¯t do anything that would jeopardize what we have.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Ben,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°Please, none of this would have been possible without you. I would have self-destructed months ago without your guidance and love. You are the foundation upon which my life and love grows!¡± Ben took her hand and held it to his cheek and kissed her palm. ¡°I will always love you Gabrie. Know that!¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± she smiled with tears of joy welling in her eyes. She looked at her son, sleeping so peacefully against Ben. Her heart felt like it might burst with happiness. It was time to wake him up so he could get ready for dinner.


    She leaned over Ben and whispered in Daniel¡¯s ear.


    A smile slowly spread across the boy¡¯s face though his eyes remained closed. ¡°Hi mom,¡± he murmured and stretched. ¡°Hi dad-¡± His eyes snapped open as he looked at Ben in embarrassment. Ben and Gabrie were looking at him with surprised smiles. ¡°Sorry Ben.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s alright. I should be so lucky,¡± Ben said and Daniel blushed with a pleased smile struggling toe out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sleepyhead. You need to get cleaned up for dinner. We are going out for Chinese food tonight,¡± Gabrie teased her son whose eyes lit up at the mention of one of his favorite kinds of food.

 440

    Ben got up as well and looked to Karen and Penny who had somehow procured a deck of cards and were ying some kind of game. They nced over at Ben and saw he was getting up. They packed up their stuff and were ready to leave when he was. They all shared the elevator to go back to their rooms but when they got off the elevator Karen snagged Gabrie¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Could we speak with you and Ben in private?¡± Penny asked.


    Gabrie nodded and sent Daniel on ahead to get ready. The rest went to Ben¡¯s room. Ben and Gabrie sat on the couch and the twodies took the chairs facing them.


    ¡°Ben told us today that he will take care of us, help us make lives but we can¡¯t flirt or have sex with him,¡± Penny said bluntly and Ben blushed while Gabrie smiled at him.


    Penny continued. ¡°When we had lunch with the nice Russian family with the twins Ben rescued they looked at us like we were hideous. Are we ugly?¡±


    Karen¡¯s lower lip was trembling and her eyes were ssy.


    Gabrie leaned forward. ¡°No! Not at all! You are both very beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Then why did they look at us like that!¡± Karen wailed and began to cry.


    Ben realized they hadn¡¯tpletely epted the answer he and Galena had given them. The couple¡¯s reaction to their physical appearance had been too obvious.


    Gabrie reached out and Karen crossed over to be held by the woman. Gabrie made soothing noises and looked at Penny who also looked upset. Ben opened his arms and Penny went to him. She was trembling as he held her. Gabrie sent him a sad look.


    ¡°Let me be very clear. You¡¯re both very beautiful. Certain aspects of your beauty have been emphasized and the Noskovs were just envisioning their daughters being changed in the simr way by Shakir. They¡¯re just children! No parent wants to see their children grow up. Did Shakir ask you if you wanted to have these medical procedures?¡± Ben exined.


    Both women shook their heads.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Was it painful?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Both nodded emphatically. Gabrie and Ben gave them firm hugs.


    ¡°No parent wishes for their children to experience that,¡± Gabrie said gently.


    ¡°Men look at us differently than they do at you or Catherine¡­ or Margaux,¡± Penny said to Gabrie. ¡°You¡¯re all beautiful but their faces don¡¯t look the same as they do when they look at us.¡±


    Ben looked at Gabrie with a concerned expression. He wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with that without hurting their feelings. She smiled at him.


    ¡°Men are drawn to beauty. They can¡¯t help it. Women are too, to be fair, but for men there¡¯s a drive to mate. Your beauty was emphasized with these operations and some of the changes send a very strong mating message. A message you¡¯re not intending to send but it¡¯s there. That message can be toned down but it would mean another operation. You¡¯ll still be beautiful and men will still desire you. That¡¯s just a burden we have to bear.¡± She grinned at them and got them to smile as well.


    ¡°Whatever you choose to do I will support your decision,¡± Ben said.


    They nodded and smiled at him.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to get ready for dinner. Do you like Chinese food?¡± Gabrie asked.


    The two women looked at each other. ¡°We¡¯ve never had it.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re in for a treat!¡± Ben said and everyone smiled.


    Gabrie left after getting hugs from thedies and a kiss from Ben. Karen and Penny closed the bedroom door to shower and change.


    Ben had time before his dinner date so he opened hisptop and did some banking, transferring funds to pay off credit card charges and checking on a few other outstanding items. Most of his payments were automatic withdrawals so they didn¡¯t need managing but he tracked them anyway.


    He checked his email and saw a note from hiswyer informing him that the background check was proceeding but it might take some time as records were not so good. He was also looking into the legal procedures for establishing new identification records. Ben would have to talk to Karen and Penny about that.


    Then he spotted an email from his neighbor, Barry Walker. The old gentleman Ben helped with his leaves and snow shovelling. He lived next to Daphne and the twins and Ben rarely saw him and his wife Phoebe. He didn¡¯t know the man even had aputer. He read the message.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Shepherd,


    I hope this note finds you well and recovered from your recent injuries. I also hope you don¡¯t mind but I got your address from Daphne McKen. When I spoke with her she said it would be ok.


    It is my understanding that you have purchased a number of the houses in our neighborhood. As you have been a good neighbor to Phoebe and I for so many years I would like to offer you the opportunity to purchase our home before we put it on the market. Phoebe¡¯s sister has finally been convinced to move to Florida so we will be moving to our condo there permanently in a few weeks.


    Please let me know if you are interested at your earliest convenience so we may discuss the details.


    Your neighbors,


    Barry and Phoebe Walker.¡±


    Ben read the date on the message and saw it was two days ago. He immediately wrote a response thanking him, indicated he was definitely interested, that he would be home in a few days, and to contact Shelly Spencer to work out the details in the meantime. Ben knew Trish¡¯s cousin would ensure the Walkers would get a reasonable price for their home. He CC¡¯d Shelly on the message so Barry would have the email address and the woman would be in the loop. He sent a separate note to Shelly letting her know roughly how much he was willing to go and to inform him if that wasn¡¯t epted.


    Feeling upbeat from this delightful news he was grinning broadly when Karen and Penny exited from the bedroom. ¡°Wow! You two look great!¡±


    Brightly colored tops over tight ck leggings and their customary high heeled shoes¡­ but not quite as high. The design and pattern on the tops subtly de-emphasized the size of their breasts so they both looked a little nervous as it was not their typical style. Ben stood and walked over to look at their new outfits appreciatively.


    ¡°Truly! This is a smart look for you both. Very stylish and lovely,¡± Ben said honestly.


    They gave him happy hugs and a kiss on the cheek then headed out. It was time for Ben to get ready for his date.


    Catherine had so much fun shopping in Nice and had found some really beautiful outfits she was looking forward to wearing at work.


    What made the day that much better was Chanel. The woman did something to her. Something only Ben and Gabrie did. It was like being supercharged! There was an energy in her that wasn¡¯t present when she was with anyone but those three. Catherine had experimented a little in University but she¡¯d never really experienced sexual attraction to a female until that night with Ben and Gabrie. Something had changed for her. A new door had opened.


    Chanel had worn a simple ck tank top and a pair of white short shorts which showed off her long tanned legs. ssic ck and white low rise sneakerspleted her outfit. Catherine was impressed with how strong Chanel¡¯s arms looked and the woman had caught her staring a few times. The brte¡¯s eyes had been hidden behind dark shades but Catherine could feel them on her and it was electric!


    Catherine wore a short sleeved red button down blouse over blue shorts and white sandals. Her bra wasn¡¯t doing a good job of hiding how excited Chanel was making her. While they shopped Chanel would asionally pass her in the aisles and identally brush up against her, or touch her arm, hip, or shoulder and each touch sent shocks through her body. She had gasped aloud on more than one asion and blushed furiously when eyes would turn in her direction. Chanel walked away in each instance with a little smile of satisfaction.


    Sitting across from Chanel during lunch at a sidewalk caf¨¦ Catherine got her revenge. Arge flower nter next to the table hid Cat¡¯s foot as it slipped up the inside of the brte¡¯s leg. She teased the sensitive skin on the inside of her thighs while Chanel did her best to hide her reaction to the stroking. It quickly became apparent that the woman was equally affected by Catherine. Her face flushed and she gripped the side of the table until her knuckles went white. Catherine finally pressed her big toe to the tender spot between Chanel¡¯s legs and her legs snapped together trapping her foot. The brte went very still as she squeezed her eyes shut and rode out the waves of an intense release. Eventually Catherine was able to pull her foot back. Chanel slipped her sunsses down her nose and the look she gave Cat promised of sweet retaliation. Sparks shot through the blonde¡¯s body once more.


    After they were all exhausted from shopping they headed back to the van and discussed dinner ns. Chanel asked Catherine if the two of them might go to a restaurant she¡¯d always wanted to try and she agreed. The others were going for Chinese then out dancing afterwards. The ns were set.


    Now Catherine was getting dressed for her ¡®date¡¯ and she was feeling strangely nervous. A good nervous but still. She looked over at Sophia who was also dressing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think less of me because I¡¯m going out on a date with another woman do you?¡± she blurted with an anxious expression.


    Sophia¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°What made you think that?¡±


    ¡°I caught the looks you three were giving me all day and I¡¯m worried you disapprove!¡±


    ¡°We were giving you looks because we saw how close you two were to tearing each other¡¯s clothes off in the middle of the shop! We had a bet going that you¡¯d disappear into one of the change rooms with her. We can see you¡¯re happy and we¡¯d never do anything to keep you from that. We¡¯re just worried about how this affects you and Ben. What about him?¡± Sophia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving Ben up. I love him too much. He and Gabrie know I¡¯m attracted to Chanel. She makes me feel amazing! It¡¯s a lot like I feel when I¡¯m with Ben¡­ but different. I can¡¯t really exin it.¡±

 441

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. As long as you¡¯re happy and Ben¡¯s happy then we¡¯re all happy. Go have fun tonight. We like Chanel. She¡¯s really cool! And her arms are serious!¡±


    ¡°I KNOW!¡± Catherine gushed and hugged her daughter tight.


    Sophia left to join the others and the moment she left Catherine slipped her panties off. She was wearing the white dress again as Chanel had promised to wear the ck one. They werepleting the date that had been interrupted by Shakir.


    Slipping her shoes on, she rushed down to the lobby and saw Chanel talking with Gabrie though the rest of the group was exiting the front door. Gabrie waved at Cat then followed her family out.


    ¡°You look lovely!¡± Chanel said to Catherine who did a double take when she got closer to the brte.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing make-up? For me?¡± Catherine said in surprise and smiled as a thrill went through her.


    Chanel blushed and looked away then looked back and nodded with an anxious smile. ¡°Is it too much? I don¡¯t wear it¡­ ever.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s perfect! You¡¯re gorgeous!¡± Cat grinned.


    Chanel rxed and found herself getting lost in those amazing blue eyes. She tore her gaze away. ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Catherine looped her arm through Chanel¡¯s and they walked out to the street and caught a taxi. The ride to the restaurant was short but neither was wearing shoes meant for long walks. The restaurant was on the top floor of a small high rise building facing a marina. They were led to their table overlooking the yachts. Candle light lit the tables and glittered off their dresses.


    Chanel was suddenly nervous. She hadn¡¯t been on a date in years. She¡¯d pushed all thoughts of romance from her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Have you always wanted to be a cop?¡± Catherine began, seeing Chanel begin to lock up. The woman smiled and rxed.


    ¡°No, but I knew I didn¡¯t want to be a model like my mother wished for me. She was very¡­ insistent. I think her tenacity is what makes me a good detective. I love a good mystery. It is a puzzle to be solved. You just have to find all the pieces.¡±


    She looked at Catherine with chagrin. ¡°Unfortunately, you have not seen me at my best. My grief blinded me from everything but Ben¡¯s superficial resemnce to the description we had of Rapava. My first exposure to him showed his intense and violent side. It was enough to convince me.¡±


    Cat looked at the candle on the table and asked her next question delicately. ¡°Speaking of your grief, are you still seeing Isabelle when you look at me?¡±


    ¡°No! Not anymore. You do look like her and sound like her but you don¡¯t behave like her at all. I can¡¯t see her in you anymore. Your personality is so explosively energetic! There so much joy in you! It takes my breath away!¡± Chanel stopped when she realized she was gushing. Her face burned with embarrassment.


    Cat was looking at her across the small table. Her eyes glittered in the candle light. ¡°I was trying to figure out why you make me feel the way you do. I¡¯ve never been attracted to a woman before. Well¡­ besides Gabrie who¡¯s a special case as the woman is¡­ the goddess of love. I love her dearly! But with you, I feel like a giddy schoolgirl all over again. I just realized why.¡± She looked at the brte in wonder.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you going to make me guess?¡± Chanel chuckled nervously, feeling a little giddy herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s how you look at me. Your eyes look at me but I can tell you¡¯re seeing me wake up next to you in the morning, walking arm in arm along the beach, picking vegetables in a market together, folding bedsheets only to end up rolling in them, making love¡­¡± Chanel was lost in the blue again.


    The waiter arrived and Catherine silently cursed his crappy timing.


    They ordered some wine and both chose a sd, neither wanting to be weighted down with a heavy meal.


    ¡°Where were we?¡± Chanel said once they were alone again and Catherine smiled.


    ¡°I think I was saying something about the weather,¡± she teased.


    Chanel smiled and shook her head at the blonde.


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯d like to get to know you a little better before we get too caught up in the moment. I can be a little too impulsive I¡¯m told,¡± Cat said with a wince.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that too.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any brothers or sisters?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°No, it was just my mother and I. No other rtives at all. My mother was banished from her family when she became pregnant with me. She and they cut all ties. She changed her name and while she felt the need to let me know there was a family out there who despised her and by association me, she never told me her original name so I don¡¯t know who they are. My mother took that secret to her grave. She said they didn¡¯t deserve to know me. That was just one of the things that drove me away from her.¡± She shook her head with the old painful memories. Catherine put her hand on Chanel¡¯s and she felt a little better. ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I had a brother. John. Followed in my dad¡¯s footsteps and joined the army. Died in a stupid ident. I miss him. My dad was the one who taught me to shoot. We had a falling out when I got married and it¡¯s only recently that we¡¯ve begun speaking again.¡±


    Chanel started. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡°Widow. My father hated the man I chose to marry. He was smarter than I was about Ashraf. Saw him for what he really was. He died in a ne crash with a bunch of young prostitutes. Proving my father right again.¡±


    There was a moment of silence until Chanel got the nerve to speak again.


    ¡°I feel awkward asking this but how did you meet Ben?¡± Chanel asked cautiously.


    Catherine smiled at the memory. ¡°Ben was living in the house next to us when we moved in. He got married and brought his wife and her sick mother to his home. We didn¡¯t see too much of them as we were all so focused on our own lives. When his wife left him Ben¡­ fell apart. He began to drink and sat on awn chair in his driveway everyday watching the road like she¡¯de driving back to him. His beard and hair grew out and with his size he looked like some kind of crazed mountain man. But he was just sad.¡±


    The wine arrived and they toasted each other.


    Catherine continued. ¡°Then there was the awful day a man drove into the neighborhood and tried to abduct Miriam. Ben was outside and prevented him from driving away. He pulled the man from his van and was shot three times in the abdomen. Gabrie got Miriam out of the van then Ben broke the man¡¯s neck with his bare hands. He copsed and was in the hospital for months. Gabrie was in love with him from that time on. When he got home he cleaned himself up and stopped drinking. Got his muscles back into shape. He was so hot! Still is! He was also so shy and such a nice man. Always helping out in the neighborhood but quiet and still sad. I was smitten with him but I knew Gabrie was as well and we were both married anyway. When the ident happened and so many of our husbands died on that ne it was our turn to fall apart. Ben was there for us. Just being a decent man. Protective. Supportive. Generous to a fault and selfless. The best neighbor!¡±


    Chanel was frozen. ¡°Your husbands all died on the same ne. With prostitutes.¡±


    Catherine sighed. ¡°Yes, you probably saw it on TV. The Ashburn Court Tragedy.¡±


    ¡°Even in Europe that story made the rounds. I¡¯m sorry for the pain you went through,¡± Chanel said squeezing the blonde¡¯s hand and received a smile in return.

 442

    ¡°We got through it. Together. Ben brought us all together. Got us talking to each other, supporting each other, caring about each other. It made a huge difference.¡±


    ¡°He sounds pretty amazing! I am terribly jealous of him though!¡± Chanel said with a pout.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he has your heart!¡±


    Catherine grinned. ¡°Silly woman! Love isn¡¯t finite or exclusive! It grows and includes! Gabrie taught me that! I love Ben with all my heart and I love Gabrie with all my heart too. It just works that way.¡±


    ¡°So there is hope?¡±


    Catherine smiled. ¡°There is always hope!¡±


    They were served their dinner and made small talk while they enjoyed the food, the wine, the view, and especially thepany.


    The caveat of drinking a bottle of wine and only having sd to eat was the wine hit them harder than expected. When they left the restaurant Catherine was especially tipsy so they decided to get a little fresh air before heading back. They walked arm in arm along the sidewalk overlooking the beach. It was a beautiful night for a walk and the sidewalk had a number of couples enjoying the night air.


    They stopped at one particrly scenic spot and just enjoyed the breeze and the sound of the surf. Catherine linked her fingers through Chanel¡¯s and brought her hand up to her lips. She gently kissed each knuckle while looking into the brte¡¯s eyes.


    Chanel held her breath as Catherine¡¯s soft lips caressed her fingers. Each touch sent sparks shooting through her. It felt like her hair was standing on end.


    The taxi ride to Chanel¡¯s hotel took fifteen agonizing minutes but soon they were inside her small room. It was the standard box with a bed design but neither woman had eyes for the d¨¦cor.


    Chanel pressed Catherine against the wall with her body, relishing the feel of the blonde¡¯s svelte, firm muscles. She carefully ground herself against the other and drew moans from both.


    Catherine¡¯s beautiful blue eyes were wide and locked on her brown ones as she slowly moved her lips towards Cat¡¯s who leaned into the kiss. Wanting to prolong the intensity they slowly explored each other¡¯s mouths and caressed the other¡¯s lips, their breathinging in gasps as their bodies twitched from the sparks passing between them.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her slightlyrger breasts were squeezing Catherine¡¯s modest ones and the sensation was delicious but she needed more. She pushed back from the wall and tugged Cat¡¯s hand to make her follow further into the room until they stood at the end of the bed. She dragged off theforter and turned back to the blonde who was gently swaying and watching her mouth.


    She turned Catherine around and unzipped her dress, letting it fall to her feet. She gasped as she took in the blonde¡¯s perfectly smooth skin. No bra or panties obstructed her view of the beauty before her. She pressed herself against Cat¡¯s back and slid her hands around her torso, over the taught muscles of her stomach and up to cup her breasts in her palms. Kissing the gasping woman¡¯s neck she gently squeezed and rolled her stiff nipples between her fingers and felt Cat grinding her ass back against her mound.


    ¡°Oh please!¡± Catherine moaned as she tried to turn in Chanel¡¯s arms but the brte held her securely and drove the woman¡¯s passions higher. Finally she gave in and Cat¡¯s mouth was on hers as her clever fingers found the zipper of the ck dress, unzipping it and pushing it down to the floor. Naked breasts pressed together, nipple rubbing against nipple, surges of pleasure coursing through their bodies as their tongues caressed.


    They pulled back from each other, eyes wide and intense. Catherine¡¯s head was spinning.


    ¡°I- I¡¯ve only done this once before, a long time ago and I don¡¯t think I was very good at it,¡± she said trembling.


    ¡°I can be a good teacher if the student is willing,¡± Chanel smiled, drawing one from Cat.


    They kicked off their shoes and made their way onto the bed to lie on their sides facing each other. Chanel took in how beautiful and vulnerable Catherine looked at this moment and felt her heart open. She leaned forward and pressed her lips to Cat¡¯s and ran her hand gently down her chest to cup her small breast. She had such sensitive nipples. Catherine gasped and kissed her more aggressively.


    Chanel pushed Catherine over onto her back as she slid her body on top. Her tongue dipped deeply into the blonde¡¯s mouth and she felt the woman sucking it. She pushed her knee between Catherine¡¯s and spread her legs enough to apply pressure to the woman¡¯s mound with her hip while she straddled a leg to grind her own against Catherine. The blonde whimpered under her and slid her hands down the grab Chanel¡¯s ass to pull her tighter. Cat had strong hands and the feel of them on Chanel¡¯s ass sent a rush through her body.


    They were desperately kissing and gasping for breath as their pleasure and need drove them on. They couldn¡¯t get enough of each other as their releases raced up on them.


    Chanel pulled back from the kiss to gaze into Catherine¡¯s eyes as the intensity of the pleasure began to tip her over the edge. She saw Cat was right there with her. The blonde moved a hand up to cup Chanel¡¯s tit and gently tugged on the nipple and she was lost.


    ¡°Oh Catherine! Oh fuck! Oh!¡± Chanel gasped as her head dropped down beside the blonde¡¯s and she ground herself harder. Catherine suddenly clutched her tighter as her own release rocked through her body. She bit down gently on Chanel¡¯s shoulder as the waves of bliss rushed through her. The bite triggered Chanel¡¯s pleasure to spike once more and she returned the favor.


    ¡°Oh god! Oh oh oh Geezus!¡± Catherine yelped as she felt the teeth on her skin.


    Finally the waves ebbed and Chanel slid her body off to the side but rested her knee on Catherine¡¯s while she traced circles on the woman¡¯s firm stomach with a finger. She kissed Cat¡¯s cheek and smiled.


    ¡°Oh my, that was wonderful!¡± Catherine sighed. She turned her face towards the beauty at her side with a wide smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t bite you too hard did I?¡±


    Chanel shivered at the memory. ¡°No, it was a delicious sensation. Perfect!¡±

 443

    Cat grinned and pushed Chanel onto her back as she leaned over the woman. ¡°Perfect describes these breasts! It should be illegal to hide these!¡± she teased as she wrapped her fingers around each and gently squeezed. Chanel gasped softly then cooed as Catherine¡¯s soft lips began kissing the flesh in her grip, circling the sensitive nipples but not touching them.


    ¡°Oh Catherine!¡± Chanel sighed.


    ¡°I wish I had nipples as perfect as these!¡± Cat said quietly as she caressed one with her lips. Chanel gasped and arched her back to push it deeper into the blonde¡¯s mouth but she just pulled back and continued her caresses.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re such a tease!¡± the brte said in a sexy growl.


    Catherine gently pinched the nipple between her teeth.


    ¡°FUCK! YES! OH God!¡± the woman cried at the intense burst of tingles. She wed at the sheets.


    Cat enclosed the tender bud in her lips and sucked more of the tit into her mouth as her tongue stroked in circles.


    ¡°AHHH! Fuck!¡± Chanel shook with the sensations pouring through her tit and grabbed the blonde¡¯s head to pull it tighter against her. Catherineplied by forcing more of the flesh into her mouth and gently scraping her teeth across the sensitive skin.


    ¡°OMIGOD! MMMmmmmmmahhhhhh! FUCK!¡± she eximed as Catherine suddenly released the tit from her mouth. Chanely there panting, watching the blue eyes looking up at her, twinkling with mischief. When Catherine began again on the other nipple Chanel felt like she was going to lose her mind. She cried out in bliss when Cat released her second nipple with a pop. She squirmed under the blonde¡¯s body as her mind floated on the tingling waves.


    She felt those amazing lips kissing their way downwards across her ribs, stomach, to finally reach the small patch of hair just above her clit.


    Chanel looked down and saw Catherine¡¯s hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to do that,¡± she whispered to her lover.


    ¡°I want to do it! I just don¡¯t want to do it wrong,¡± Catherine said with an anxious voice.


    Chanel started to giggle. ¡°Wrong? Silly girl- OHFUCK!¡± she cried out as Catherine stroked her pussy from bottom to top with one move. Chanel looked back at the grinning woman and growled at her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°So that was doing it right?¡± Catherine said with an impish tone and gently blew on the wetness. Chanel¡¯s hips lifted and Cat¡¯s tongue went back to work.


    Chanel was convinced now that she was losing her mind. It was too intense, it felt too good, there seemed to be no end to the rising flood of pleasure. It spiked again when Catherine slid one then two fingers into her as she licked and slurped at the pussy grinding up against her mouth. Her orgasm felt like an avnche rushing up at her, an undeniable force.


    The brte could tell Cat was inexperienced but she actually found that more exciting as it proved how much the woman wanted to be with her. There was no hesitation in her touch just an abundance of enthusiasm. Not always correctly applied but so deliciously genuine!


    That thought triggered Chanel¡¯s orgasm. ¡°CATHERINE! FUCK! I¡¯M CUMMING! OMIGOD!¡± she cried out as her hips lifted off the mattress. It went on and on as Cat kept her mouth on the brte¡¯s pulsing opening, fingers deep inside. Finally she had to push Catherine¡¯s head away as the intensity became too much and she slumped back, panting and shaking through the aftershocks.


    Catherine smiled wickedly and slowly crawled back up the bed. She lowered her face over Chanel¡¯s and kissed her, deeply.


    Chanel froze as she realized she was tasting herself on Cat¡¯s mouth and she melted into the kiss. It had been a long time since she¡¯d had a kiss like this.


    When Catherine pulled back both women were panting.


    ¡°Fuck! You are so sexy!¡± Chanel said, gazing up in wonder at the blue eyes twinkling above her.


    ¡°And you are so beautiful! Inside and out!¡± Catherine said sincerely.


    Chanel pulled her down for a slow, sensual kiss and Cat whimpered into her mouth as the brte¡¯s hands found and caressed her breasts. They rolled over and once more Chanel was on top. She moved her mouth down to Cat¡¯s throat and gently bit her drawing a gasp from her. She kissed her way to her beautifulpact tits with their sensitive pink nipples. She locked her dark eyes on Catherine¡¯s and felt a shiver run through the blonde¡¯s body. She grinned wickedly and extended her tongue to stroke the stiff little pink buds.


    ¡°Ohgeez- ohfuck- ohgeez- ohgod- You¡¯re such a teeeaasse!¡± Catherine gasped as she writhed under Chanel¡¯s delicate touches. The brte chuckled then sucked the nipple into her mouth.


    ¡°OHHHHH CHANEL!¡± she cried as she grabbed the woman¡¯s head and arched her back. The brte released the nipple and looked up at Cat.


    ¡°Are you trying to suffocate me?¡± she grinned. Before Catherine could answer Chanel pounced on the other nipple and received a squeal from the blonde as her reward.


    ¡°Chanel! Chanel! Chanel! Chanel! Chanel!¡± Cat whimpered under the assault of the woman¡¯s talented mouth.


    The brte pulled back and smiled at the panting blonde. ¡°I love when you say my name like that!¡± she whispered.


    She kissed her way across and around Catherine¡¯s trembling stomach causing the woman to grab at the sheets and squirm as tingles raced across her stomach.


    When Chanel gently kissed the tender flesh of Catherine¡¯s wet pussy the blonde¡¯s body convulsed and her mouth opened but no sound came out. The brtepped and stroked her tongue into the pussy¡¯s hot depths. Catherine¡¯s hands flew to her lover¡¯s head but quickly pulled away and grabbed at the sheets again.


    ¡°Oh GOD Chanel! That¡¯s so- FUUUUUCCKK!¡± Cat¡¯s body arched off the bed as Chanel slipped two fingers into the wet opening as her mouth fastened onto her stiff clit. She pumped her fingers into the woman as she sucked and licked and felt Catherine¡¯s body begin to tense up in preparation for her release.


    As a final trigger Chanel rubbed her wet thumb across Cat¡¯s slick rosebud.


    ¡°YES! FUCK YES! OH CHANEL! OOooooh!¡± Catherine¡¯s eyes rolled back as her mind whited out with the overload of sensations. Her body twitched and convulsed then she pushed at Chanel as she couldn¡¯t take any more. She flopped down on the bed and gasped for breath as her nerves continued to explode like little fireworks.


    Chanel looked up at the sated expression on Catherine¡¯s face. She crawled up the bed and surprised her with a deep kiss to return the favor. Cat squeaked then moaned at how sexy the kiss was.

 444

    The brte rested on her elbow next to Cat and gazed down at her lover with a tender smile. ¡°I think we should take a quick shower together to freshen up. Will ¡ª will you stay tonight?¡± she asked biting her lip.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t kicking me out after that! Besides I want to see your beautiful face when I wake up tomorrow,¡± Catherine said with a smile.


    They kissed sweetly then went into the small bathroom and took a quick shower. While they touched each other it was simply to get clean and to embrace under the hot spray. They dried off and made their way back to the bed.


    Catherine picked up her phone and sent a quick text to Sophia to let her know where she was and that she¡¯d return in the morning. She slipped under the sheets.


    Chanel got in behind her and spooned her body. She felt Catherine sigh with contentment and hug her lover¡¯s arm to her chest. Chanel sighed in response and in each other¡¯s arms sweet sleep took them into its embrace.


    Ben knocked on Margaux¡¯s door and the ravishing Spaniard opened it and smiled at Ben¡¯s crisply tailored suit.


    ¡°My, you look very handsome!¡± she smiled appreciatively as she stepped into the hall.


    Ben was drinking in her dark beauty. The cocktail dress which left her arms bare and clung to her curves like a second skin was the deepest blue, bordering on ck. The low neckline wasce and tantalisingly hinted at the treasures within. The hem reached mid-thigh withce ents and she wore tall heels in an attempt to diminish their difference in height. At 5¡ä 6¡å, the three inch heels still only brought her to within 6¡å of Ben¡¯s height.


    Her thick, soft mahogany hair cascaded down over her shoulders and her dark eyes looked very pleased with his appreciative attention.


    ¡°You look¡­ spectacr! Truly breathtaking,¡± he said with a delighted smile.


    ¡°We¡¯d better get moving if we are going to make our reservation,¡± she said with a satisfied smile.


    The taxi ride took them a few miles outside of Cannes to arge manor home on a well treed property. They entered the front door and the host greeted Margaux like royalty while giving Ben a nervous nce and nod. He led them to their intimate table on a wide patio behind the building. Tables were spread wide apart allowing privacy for each group of diners and most were couples like Ben and Margaux though he did spot one younger couple with a well behaved child.


    Having scoped the location Ben turned his eyes once more to his lovely diningpanion.


    ¡°This ce is beautiful but a little out of the way. How did you find it?¡± he eximed.


    ¡°A¡­ colleague suggested it,¡± she said with a little hesitation.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Ben asked with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You looked a little ufortable about describing the person like you weren¡¯t sure how I¡¯d react,¡± Ben exined.


    Her eyes locked on his.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel ufortable saying anything to me,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°He was¡­ also a lover. It was nothing but a casual affair and it did notst,¡± she dismissed the event. Then she looked cautiously at him again and saw he was just looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatened by the fact that you¡¯ve had lovers in the past. I¡¯d find it incredible if you hadn¡¯t considering your beauty and grace,¡± he said honestly. That drew a smile from the woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to men being nonchnt about my¡­ past rtionships. Most have been possessive and jealous,¡± she said as she watched his expression.


    ¡°Their possessiveness made you feel desired, safe?¡± he asked.


    She hesitated then nodded.


    ¡°I still feel jealousy. It can¡¯t bepletely eradicated but I know it¡¯s not healthy and justes from a ce of fear and insecurity so I set it aside. Desire tainted by possessiveness is selfish and destructive. Desire supported by admiration, love, and trust is a much stronger bond,¡± he said with a smile.


    They turned to their menus but Ben was quickly lost. He looked at Margaux and she saw his confusion.


    ¡°Not to worry. I will order you something you will like.¡±


    The waiter arrived and Ben let Margaux do the talking. Soon they were alone again.


    ¡°If I were to have a lover now, would that not make you jealous?¡± Margaux pressed.


    ¡°Well, if you had your lover at our table I think it would make for a very awkward meal,¡± he grinned then raised his hand when she looked cross at him. ¡°Sorry, just teasing. It all depends on the intent. If you took a lover because you were lonely and he made you feel better why would I want to deny you thatfort? Just so it might make ME feel better? That would be selfish of me and honestly it wouldn¡¯t really make me feel any better at all. My peace of mind cannote at the cost of someone else¡¯s. If you took a lover to punish me for something then you¡¯d be doing a disservice to all three of us. An honest conversation would be able to clear up the issue far better than the affair. Ites back to honesty. You need to feel free to speak your mind to me withplete honesty. I will certainly do that for you.¡±


    ¡°These are powerful words but will they work in our real lives?¡± Margaux asked him frankly.


    ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s my understanding that Catherine is out on a date. A date with someone she¡¯s strongly attracted to and knowing Catherine as I do, I¡¯m sure the night will end with sex,¡± Ben said looking into Margaux¡¯s shocked eyes.


    ¡°How can you say that so calmly?¡± the dark beauty whispered.


    ¡°Catherine loves me. I love her. I know she¡¯s attracted to her date. She¡¯s beenpletely honest and did nothing to hide it from me. I know it doesn¡¯t threaten our love. She has the chance of sharing some special moments with this person. She might even fall in love. I wouldn¡¯t deny her that. Besides, she and Gabrie know I¡¯m out on a date with you and they know I¡¯m strongly attracted to you. Aside from their concern that your jealousy might harm me they aren¡¯t denying me the chance to get to know you,¡± Ben said gently.


    Margaux sat back and regarded Ben. ¡°It will take me some time to get used to the idea that the man I am dating hasmitted his heart to others.¡±


    Ben had no response to that so he just nodded.


    The food arrived and Ben was surprised to see how beautifully arranged it was on the tes¡­ and how little of it there was. Margaux watched him with a smile as he moved his fork around the food without touching it.


    ¡°It looks more like art than food,¡± Ben rumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s art to be eaten. A delicate blending of vors and textures to be appreciated with the tongue as well as the eyes. Do what I do,¡± she said and carefully cut small portions of each of the items on her te. When she had a mix on her fork she ced it in her mouth and closed her eyes as she savored the experience of the vors blending.


    Ben did as he was told and it was interesting. Not filling but he guessed that wasn¡¯t the point. He experimented by changing the mixtures until he identified the ingredients that were best left on his te.


    Margaux watched the big man trying his best to work out how to appreciate the experience and she smiled to herself. That was more effort than her ex-husband had made when they went ces that only she wanted to try. She watched his face light up when the waiters brought them the entr¨¦e which was a broiled and seasoned fillet of grouper surrounded by fresh green beans and three baby potatoes.


    ¡°Did you expect the appetizer to be the full meal?¡± she asked with a smile and he grinned sheepishly at her and nodded.


    ¡°Not afraid to admit his mistakes,¡± she thought with a smile.


    The fish was tender and delicious. Ben did his best to eat slowly as he paced Margaux.


    ¡°You said you have condos in Barcelona and Paris and travel between them. Are these the ces you primarily travel between for work?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, our head office is in Barcelona and I travel there for many meetings and conferences. This consumes quite a bit of time so it made sense to purchase a ce of my own. Plus, Spain is in my blood and having a ce of my own there feels right. My main office is in Paris and I spend most of my time there. I also travel extensively throughout Europe and Asia. There have been a few trips to Australia as head office is thinking of setting up a branch there. I might be asked to spend a year in the new office to get that operation off the ground,¡± she exined.

 445

    ¡°Which brings us to the discussion of how we might arrange to meet in the future and the frequency you think you can manage. I¡¯m certainly willing to travel. Now that I¡¯ve had a taste of it I¡¯d like to do more,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°I think our first meeting may be in the United States. I will be flying to New York in a couple of months to attend a conference with some investment houses there. I could spend a few extra days toe visit you then continue on to our Hong Kong office,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°That would be amazing!¡± Ben eximed. ¡°I¡¯d love to show you where I live and our neighborhood. It¡¯s no Paris but it has its own charms.¡±


    She smiled at his enthusiasm.


    Dessert was a light puff pastry and some field berries with a sweet cream. Margaux enjoyed Ben¡¯s delight as he scooped up thest of the cream with thest bite of pastry. He leaned back with a happy look on this face and gazed back at her.


    ¡°That was wonderful! I was a little nervous at first with the art piece but even that was good! Dessert was delicious! I¡¯m going to have to hit the gym tomorrow morning as I¡¯ve really fallen behind. My wounds should be sufficiently healed for me to work out again.¡±


    ¡°Wounds?¡± she asked with a concerned look.


    ¡°Uh yeah. I suppose I should warn you I have some scars on my body. You can see the ones on my face. Some are very old. A dozen or so were from earlier this year. Eight more were from Paris and my back is still healing from being shot at with a shotgun and being knocked off my bicycle by a crazed motorist when were in Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny. If you find them hideous I¡¯ll understand,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°You were shot?!?¡± Margaux eximed a little too loudly in her shock and the people at the next table looked over at them with interest. Ben raised his palms to Margaux as a gesture to calm herself.


    ¡°Shot at. Only some of the pellets struck my back. There was a retired doctor nearby and he removed them and stitched me up. I heal well.¡±


    Out of the corner of his eye he saw the man from the next table, big with a barrel chest and arger gut get up and head in their direction. Ben turned to look and the man¡¯s face split into a huge grin.


    ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re that fe I saw on TV! The one who killed those white vers and freed the girls! A gen-you-wine hee-row!¡± The man stretched out the words with his thick Texan ent and pped his hands together once. He turned to his wife. ¡°Dotty! Get over here with that camera!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben was about to protest when he felt a soft handnd on his. He looked to Margaux and saw her eyes were twinkling with delight. She was enjoying this. He sighed.


    The woman sprung to her feet and rushed over to join her husband. She was pleasantly plump and grinning from ear to ear as well. Her big head of brown hair seemed to be defying gravity as it formed a perfect bell shape around the back of her head. ¡°It IS you! This is SUCH an honor! Toe all the way to France to celebrate our anniversary and to bump into a celebrity at dinner! It¡¯s a dreame true!¡± she gushed and Ben did his best to smile.


    ¡°Why, he¡¯s a one man Seal Team 6 from what the newsies are sayin¡¯!¡± her husband joined in on the gushing.


    Ben was starting to get really ufortable. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that dramatic! It was an ident that I ended up in the room and there was only two men when I walked in.¡± This was the extent of Ben¡¯s recollection until he had freed thedies in the bedroom.


    ¡°What were you carryin¡¯?¡± the big man asked with a grin.


    ¡°Carrying?¡± Ben blinked at him.


    ¡°Your piece! Your shooter! Your gun!¡± the man rattled off.


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t have a gun,¡± Ben said.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You went into a white ver¡¯s den unarmed, left four of the bastards dead, and freed the five captives! HO-LEE SHIT!¡±


    ¡°RENNY! Language! There aredies present!¡± Dotty scolded him.


    The man was looking at Ben like he was witnessing the seconding and Ben¡¯s agitation rose. ¡°You said something about a picture?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir! Uh, if you don¡¯t mind that is.¡± Renny was suddenly conscious of his intrusion.


    ¡°A picture is fine.¡± Ben stood up and posed next to the man with his arm over his shoulder. Renny¡¯s head only reached Ben¡¯s shoulder and the man¡¯s wife was shorter still.


    Dotty handed her camera to Margaux and pointed out which button to press then scurried over to stand on Ben¡¯s other side. She put her arm around his back and clutched his side.


    Ben flinched. ¡°Uh Dotty, could you move your hand down a little? You¡¯re tugging on my gunshot wound.¡± He sighed as her hand moved lower. ¡°Thanks!¡± He nced at her and discovered it was her turn to look awestruck. ¡°Everyone smile at the camera!¡± Ben said and they did.

 446

    Margaux took the picture and Ben moved his arms away from the couple¡¯s shoulders. Dotty was a little slow in releasing his waist and Renny still looked a little dazzled.


    ¡°You two have a great evening and happy anniversary!¡± Ben said and they gushed their thanks as they walked back to their table looking at the picture Margaux had taken.


    Once everyone had taken their seats the waiter came back and Ben asked for the bill.


    ¡°As we met in a dance club would you like to go dancing?¡± Ben asked and Margaux smiled but shook her head.


    ¡°I feel so old next to all those pretty young things,¡± the Spanish beauty said quietly.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You put those little girls to shame with your grace and beauty! I¡¯d love to dance with you! You do like to dance, right?¡±


    She smiled at Ben as she looked up at him through her thickshes. She nodded.


    Ben smiled and paid the bill. ¡°The night is young and so are we! Let¡¯s dance!¡± He stood and held out his hand to her. She took it and joined him. They waved at the couple they¡¯d met then made their way to the front. A taxi was waiting so they asked the driver to take them to the most popr dance club. The man smiled and got them on the road.


    They¡¯d only gone a few blocks when the driver began to look back in the mirror at Ben. They stopped at a light and he turned to face Ben. ¡°Excuse me but are you the man on TV who freed the girls from the vers?¡±


    Ben sighed and nodded.


    ¡°It is such an honor to have you in my taxi sir!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s very nice of you to say,¡± Ben said and squirmed.


    Margaux was watching his reaction and her curiosity was piqued by his difort at being praised. She very much wanted to know why he resisted it so much when it was so deserved.


    ¡°Have you ever had a home cooked Iranian meal?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ no,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°I would very much like to wee you into my home for some of the finest Persian cooking you will ever have. My wife and her mother are masters and can prepare a meal for you that will open your eyes to the wonderful vors my ancestors perfected.¡±


    Ben was stunned by this stranger¡¯s willingness to take him into his home. ¡°That¡¯s exceptionally generous of you but I¡¯m leaving for home soon and won¡¯t have the opportunity to take you up on that offer. Thank you though!¡±


    Cars were honking at them because the light had changed and they hadn¡¯t moved. The driver smiled and nodded and got them moving again. He kept the conversation going about his family and how thrilled they would be to meet such a heroic man and Ben grew increasingly ufortable. Margaux began to worry.


    They arrived at the club and Margaux suggested that she could take a photo of the man and Ben by the taxi so he could show that to his family. The driver was very excited with that idea.


    They all got out and once more Margaux was the photographer. Ben endured the man¡¯s hug as the shot was taken and shook his hand. The driver would not ept money for the fare as it had been such an honor. Ben shook his hand for a solid minute until Margaux was able to pry him away.


    The club had an enormous line waiting to get in but the doorman took one look at Ben and Margaux and ushered them straight in as he spoke rapidly into the tiny mic on his earpiece. They were met by a young woman who also had an earpiece and a tablet. She seemed to be some kind of floor manager or host as she guided them to a table near the dancefloor that had been roped off as reserved. Ben was confused as he hadn¡¯t reserved anything. He tried to tell the woman but she just smiled and waved as she spoke rapidly into the mic on her earpiece. Margaux was all smiles as she pulled Ben down to sit next to her.


    ¡°Ben, enjoy your new found celebrity status tonight. It¡¯s delightful to be so well treated!¡± sheughed.


    Ben looked at her and saw how happy she was so he smiled at her and struggled to reign in his growing difort.


    Another young woman showed up at their table with a tray and a bottle of champagne in a wine bucket with two sses.


    ¡°Complements of the house!¡± the woman said as she opened the champagne. Ben had no time to protest before the bottle was opened. She poured two sses then turned and slipped back into the crowd.


    Ben and Margaux toasted each other but only she drank.


    ¡°Oh my! This is very good champagne!¡± Margaux smiled in appreciation. He nodded and smiled once more. She grinned at him. ¡°Come on you, let¡¯s go dance away that frown!¡±


    As they left their table a man in a suit took up station to keep the table reserved. He nodded to them as they moved to the dancefloor.


    Ben put all of this over the top service out of his mind as he led the sexy woman to the dancefloor. Once he was there and gazing into her beautiful smiling eyes he felt himself rx as the beat soaked into his body and they began to move. Margaux had a sinuous grace to her movements and Ben was entranced. Her eyes twinkled in joy at seeing his rapt attention. They let the beat take them and Ben felt his cares slipping away.


    They danced through several sets until Margaux touched his hand to let him know she needed to sit. He followed her off the dancefloor and their table guard nodded and slipped away as they sat. Margaux sipped at the champagne and Ben was delighted to find a second wine bucket with a chilled bottle of water in it. He poured his champagne into the bucket and helped himself to a ss of water.


    ¡°I was right! It is wonderful to dance with you!¡± Ben grinned.


    ¡°And you were right, this is a lovely way to celebrate our first meeting. I never got to dance with you the first time. You are a very good dancer!¡±


    ¡°I had an excellent teacher!¡± Ben smiled as the image of an older woman surfaced in his memory. Then darkness.


    ¡°BEN! BEN!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? Sorry, what?¡± he shook his head as a spike of pain shot from temple to temple. He brought his hands up to rubbed the pain away as he grimaced.


    ¡°What happened? You fainted! Just for a moment but you were gone! Should we go to the hospital?¡± Margaux asked with a panicked voice.


    Ben looked at the frightened look on the woman¡¯s face and shook his head. He tried to recall what they were talking about but found another hole. He frowned. ¡°No, but I think it¡¯s time to call it a night.¡±


    ¡°Ben, people don¡¯t faint without a reason! You should see a doctor!¡± she clutched at his arm.


    He put his hand over hers and looked into her worried eyes. ¡°I am seeing a doctor. It¡¯s not physical. It¡¯s psychological. Something about suppressed memories. I¡¯d rather not discuss it now¡­ here,¡± he said looking around.


    She seemed to rx but she nodded and tugged at his arm to get him to leave the table with her. They made it to the front door where they walked into an explosion of light. shes were popping and voices yelled out his name. Ben¡¯s headache spiked once more. The man who was guarding their table came to the door and started issuing orders. Several otherrge men poured through the door and drove a wedge in the crowd of paparazzi allowing Ben and Margaux to exit the club all the way to the rear door of a waiting taxi. As Ben closed the door behind himself he saw the driver was their friend who brought them here. He smiled gratefully at the grinning man who, with the help of the bouncers, managed to pull away from the curb and get them on their way.

 447

    ¡°What the HELL was that?¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°The price of fame my friend!¡± the cabbie grinned.


    ¡°Fame I can do without! That was horrible!¡± Ben shuddered.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Margaux clung to his arm and that helped calm him. He gave the cabbie the name of their hotel and it wasn¡¯t long before they pulled up to the door. Ben paid the man generously and had to insist he take the money, iming how the man had saved them from the crowd. After much back and forth the man finally gave in with a huge smile and Ben helped Margaux from the taxi. They quickly made for the elevators but aside from a few admiring nces they were not confronted again.


    They walked up to Margaux¡¯s room and she turned to face him with her back against the door.


    ¡°I would very much like to invite you in,¡± she said with her eyes locked on his, looking for signs of his earlier disturbance.


    ¡°I would very much like to be invited in,¡± he smiled in return.


    Margaux tilted her face up and Ben leaned in and pressed his lips to hers. She purred with the sensual pleasure of his mouth on hers. She pulled back, opened her door and pulled him inside. As the door closed they heard the sound of loud giggling and shushinging from the elevators. Thedies were returning from dancing and the sounds were happy so Ben put it from his mind and focused on the beauty before him.


    He took off his jacket as they walked past the bathroom towards the bedroom and draped it over a chair. He recalled the conversation they had earlier in the evening.


    ¡°Remember I said I had some scars?¡± he said.


    Margaux stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°Do I seem like someone who would be frightened by a few scars?¡± she said with a raised eyebrow and a smile.


    He smiled back. ¡°That¡¯s good. Hold that thought.¡±


    Ben undid the buttons on his shirt and pulled it free from his pants. He pulled it open, slipped it off his shoulders and tossed it over his jacket. He looked back at Margaux who was staring wide eyed at his chest. She stepped close to run her fingers over them and he rxed.


    ¡°How¡­¡± she whispered.


    ¡°How did it happen?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No. How did you survive?¡± she gasped as she saw how close one of therger scars was to his heart.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m told I died a few times on the table but I always came back,¡± he said trying to keep his tone light.


    Her eyes held a frightened look so he lifted her into his arms and held her tight against his chest. Her lips found his and she kissed him frantically. He slipped a hand into her hair to take a grip to slow her movements and she moaned. The kisses became slow and sensual, both losing themselves in the pleasure of caressing lips and stroking tongues.


    Margaux was breathing heavily when she pulled back from his mouth. Dark eyes looked deeply into his as Ben¡¯s fingers found the zipper on her dress and pulled it down her back. He slid a finger along her skin as the zipper descended sending tingles down her spine.


    Ben set her back on her feet and gently pulled the dress off of her shoulders as she made quick work of undoing his belt and pants which dropped to his feet once they got past his muscr thighs.


    She took the dress from Ben¡¯s fingers and stepped out of it. His eyes widened in appreciation as she stood before him in her very sexy lingerie. ckce which exposed a daring amount of skin. Her eyes sparkled with delight at his hungry look. She looked down at his boxers and froze. He was beginning to tent the fabric and he was¡­ big!


    ¡°Another surprise for me?¡± she said with a coy smile.


    Ben moaned as her fingers slid over the tight fabric of his boxers. She gripped his thick cock drawing another moan from him.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ I¡¯m going to like this surprise!¡± she purred.


    Margaux gripped the waistband of his boxers on each side and slid them down as she slowly kneeled before him. His cock bounced free and she gazed at it appreciatively. She dropped the boxers and moved her hands to hold him. She shivered with excitement as she felt how hot and thick it was. She gently dragged the nails of one hand across the underside of his heavy balls and Ben gasped.


    ¡°AAHHH! Geezus!¡±


    Margaux smiled slyly up at Ben¡¯s wide eyed gaze as she felt his erection surge to full rigidity. She loved the control she had over the big man. Wrapping her fingers around the base of his cock she squeezed the hard flesh and Ben moaned. She kept her eyes on his as she slowly leaned forward and pressed her lips to the sensitive skin on the underside of his shaft where it met the head.


    ¡°Oohhhhh Margaux!¡± he moaned bringing another smile to her lips.


    She moved her lips to the tip and kissed it. Then she kissed her way around the thick head, each bringing a moan from him and shivers through his body.


    When she stroked her tongue from the bottom of the shaft to the trembling tip she felt his knees tremble.


    ¡°Oh Margaux! Fuck!¡±


    She stood and guided him back to lie down on the bed. He moved up the bed and she crawled up his body until her face was next to his cock once more. She looked up at his flushed face and felt a thrill run through her body. He was hers to y with as she wished and that was empowering.


    Margaux gripped his cock once more and flicked her tongue teasingly around the head. She felt his hips rising off the mattress and pulled back a little then surged forward and took him deep into her mouth.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!¡± Ben cried out and threw his head back against the pillows as her hot, wet mouth sucked at his cock. He was so deep and she was struggling to take more. Finally, she pulled back and gasped for breath. Her eyes were ssy with tears from her attempt to swallow him down to the base. She just couldn¡¯t do it as her mouth wasn¡¯t wide enough. She looked at Ben and saw he was gasping for breath as well which made her efforts worthwhile.


    She took him into her mouth again and pumped his cock fast and deep. She got into a rhythm and her hand followed her mouth up and down his hard shaft.


    ¡°Geezus! Oh fuck! Margaux! Ohhhhh¡­ so good!¡± Ben moaned as his release raced up on him. Suddenly he was there. ¡°Oh! Fuck Margaux, you¡¯re gonna make me cum!¡± he cried but that just spurred her to go faster.


    She felt his big muscles tensing and his hips lifted right off the mattress.


    ¡°GGAAAAAAAHHHHHDDD!!!!¡± he roared as streams of cum jetted into her mouth. She swallowed as quickly as she could as she continued to pump his cock with her hand.


    When his body stopped convulsing she pulled her mouth off of his cock with a pop. She looked up at him gasping on the pillows and smiled to herself. She¡¯d proven she could bring him great pleasure. He would remember that.


    She slipped her panties off and undid her bra. He looked up as she began to crawl further up his body. His eyes roved over her body showing his appetite for her hadn¡¯t been quench yet. A satisfied smile slipped onto her lips.


    Margaux paused when her pussy was above his cock and rubbed herself against him. She was surprised to feel how hard he still was and it must have shown on her face as he smiled and lifted his hips off the mattress taking her with him.


    She sucked in a breath and closed her eyes as sparks shot through her body centering on her clit which was pressed tight against his hot flesh.


    ¡°Down boy,¡± she whispered and he dropped them both to the mattress sending bolts of pleasure through her body. She momentarily lost muscle control and dropped to his chest. His arms went around her and he gripped her ass and pulled her against him.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Oh god!¡± she cried out as he slowly slid her body up and down against his. Still wet from her mouth, his cock rubbed against her clit and across the lips of her pussy. He felt her wetness adding to the lubrication.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± she gasped and pushed against his chest to rise up to a seated position. That just felt better for both of them. Ben watched her bite her full lower lip between her white teeth as her thick eyshes fluttered from the sensations roaring through her.


    She suddenly moved herself forward onto his chest and gasped at the loss of the intense pleasure. She looked down at him and her eyes shed with hunger. ¡°Slide down,¡± she growled with a sexy smile.


    Ben knew what she wanted so he moved his body down the bed under her until his head was positioned between her legs. She smiled down at him enjoying his seemingly subservient position. Ben raised an eyebrow and tipped his head up to stroke her wet lips firmly with his tongue.

 448

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± she cried and threw her head back while clinging to his. She pulled his face against her wet opening and Ben drove his tongue deep inside her. He moved his hands up her body to cup herrge tits and gently rolled her surprisingly thick nipples between his fingers.


    ¡°OH! OH BEN! YES! LIKE THAT! YES!¡± Margaux screamed as he worked his tongue feverishly over her clit and tugged at her stiff nipples.


    She ground her pussy against his face and leaned against his hands as her body shook and trembled through a sudden release. ¡°Oh god, oh god, oh Ben¡­¡± she sighed.


    When she calmed Ben moved his hands to her hips and lifted her down his body. She leaned forward bringing her nipples within reach of his mouth and he sucked one between his lips.


    ¡°OHHHHH!¡± she cried and fell forward pressing her tit more firmly against Ben¡¯s mouth.


    She pushed herself down his body to move her nipples out of his reach but came up against his stiff cock. The head was pressing against her dripping opening so Ben gripped her hips and pushed her further down his body, sinking his thick cock into the velvet grip of her depths.


    ¡°OOOooo! Ben!¡± she cooed as she sank down on him. He didn¡¯t stop pushing until his cock was buried to its base. ¡°So full! Oh my god Ben! You¡¯re so big!¡±


    ¡°You feel incredible!¡± he moaned as tingles raced up and down his cock.


    ¡°Just- just let¡­ me get ustomed¡­ to this beast!¡± she said with her eyes closed and an intense look of concentration on her face.


    Ben tried to hold still but his hips had another idea and began a minute circr rocking movement. Almost imperceptible unless you were stuffed with a thick cock.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Ben! What are you doing? Oh god!¡± she gasped as her body responded with movements of her own. Her hips began to rock which thrust his cock in and out just a little faster.


    ¡°Oh! That feels so good!¡± he moaned and his hips picked up speed.


    The chain reaction continued as they clung to each other until Ben was mming his cock up into Margaux¡¯s wet depths as she ground down on him.


    Her mouth was open but she wasn¡¯t making any sounds as their bodies pped together. An enormous orgasm ripped through her senses as she clung to him with all her strength. She felt her mind slipping away as the bliss overloaded her.


    Ben¡¯s pleasure crested and he drove himself deep onest time and rocked through his own orgasm.


    They gasped and panted as they clung to each other.


    She felt him finally shrinking inside her and she tingled madly as he pulled himself free from her.


    When she recuperated enough she pushed herself up on his chest and looked down at him with a weary smile. ¡°I think we¡¯re sexuallypatible at least.¡±


    Ben began to chuckle and the bouncing made Margaux¡¯s overly sensitive body throb.


    ¡°No more, please!¡± she moaned with a pained smile and rolled off his chest.


    ¡°Sorry, yourment just caught me by surprise,¡± he grinned at her.


    She smiled back at him then her face went serious. ¡°Tomorrow I leave for Paris. Can you stay with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°How else will I find out if you hog all the sheets in bed?¡± he said with a straight face.


    She grinned and yfully pped his shoulder.


    Ben tucked her against his side and they let sleep take them under.


    Ben walked into his hotel room and dropped his jacket on the couch. He¡¯d seen Margaux off, giving her a sweet kiss before she climbed into her taxi to make her early flight. They would meet again in a couple of months and he¡¯d exchanged contact numbers with her so they could arrange the meeting.


    It was still early so thedies were still asleep in the bedroom. They¡¯d forgotten to close the door so he gently closed it.


    He opened hisptop and checked his email. There was a response from Barry Walker. He thanked Ben for responding and indicated that he¡¯d spoken with Shelly Spencer and they had worked out a mutually agreeable price. Ben grinned. It looked like he had another house to renovate. This one would be a challenge as it was so outdated. He rubbed his hands together with glee.


    ¡°Ben? Is that you?¡±


    He looked up and Penny wobbled into the living room with her eyes half closed. Her nightie was hanging off her left shoulder and one of herrge tits waspletely exposed.


    ¡°Penny, go put a dressing gown on and cover yourself up please,¡± Ben said sternly.


    She nced down and pulled the strap and fabric up to cover herself. She hustled back into the bedroom and came back out a short timeter with the thick robe wrapped around her.


    ¡°Sorry Ben,¡± she said with a timid look.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Just try to be a little more careful in the future,¡± he said looking at his email. There was a message from hiswyer. They¡¯d hit a dead end looking into the history of the twodies. There was no evidence of the abduction of a Karen or Penny in the timeframe given. There was a good chance that they¡¯d been run-aways or street kids.


    Penny sat on the couch next to Ben. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Reading an email from mywyer. He said he wasn¡¯t able to find you¡¯re previous identities. Can you recall anything else that might help? Do you remember where you were when you were abducted? The city? Country?¡±


    Penny shook her head sadly. ¡°We were moved around so much. It¡¯s all a blur now.¡±

 449

    ¡°That¡¯s ok. We¡¯ll figure out what to do. Mywyer is still working on getting you new identity papers. I have a question I wanted to ask you and Karen. If we can¡¯t find your old identity would you mind if I legally adopted you so we could build you new identities based on that?¡±


    Penny¡¯s eyes lit up and she had a big grin on her face. ¡°That would be wonderful!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°What would be wonderful?¡± Karen mumbled as she walked from the bedroom rubbing at her eyes. She waspletely naked.


    Ben looked away and sighed making Penny giggle. She leapt to her feet and rushed over to Karen, turned her around and pushed the grumbling girl back into the bedroom. Momentster a contrite young blonde returned wearing a dressing gown cinched tight around her. Penny followed her out.


    ¡°Sorry Ben,¡± Karen mumbled.


    ¡°Like I said to Penny, be more careful in the future,¡± Ben said. She nodded.


    ¡°Now what would be wonderful?¡±


    ¡°Ben is going to adopt us!¡± Penny gushed.


    Karen¡¯s eyes popped fully open and her jaw dropped.


    ¡°I was saying thewyer can¡¯t find information about your past so we may need to build you new identities. I would like to adopt you two so they could use that for the identities,¡± he exined to them.


    Karen squealed and rushed over to the couch and jumped on Ben. ¡°Papa! Papa! Papa!¡± she cried and Penny giggled madly and joined the pile.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    There was a beep and the door to Ben¡¯s room opened. Gabrie entered and took in the pile of giggling females trying to kiss Ben¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Two happy faces popped up over the back of the sofa and they scrambled off Ben to rush to hug Gabrie giggling all the way.


    Ben sat up and tried to collect his wits.


    ¡°Ben is going to adopt us!¡± Penny gushed.


    Gabrie looked at Ben in surprise.


    ¡°Mywyer can¡¯t find their original identities so we may have to build them new ones. They¡¯ll need a sponsor,¡± he exined and Gabrie smiled at him shaking her head.


    She turned to thedies. ¡°We¡¯re going to the beach today. You two should get ready for breakfast. I need to speak with ¡®Papa¡¯,¡± she grinned.


    ¡°Yes Mama!¡± Penny giggled at her shocked look and rushed back into the bedroom with an equally giggly Karen. They closed the door and Ben was alone with Gabrie.


    ¡°Come sit with me, Mama,¡± Ben grinned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you start!¡± she growled, but she was struggling not to smile.


    She sat and Ben gave her a kiss.


    ¡°How did it go with Margauxst night?¡± Gabrie said, getting right to the point.


    ¡°Dinner was very nice and we had a good talk. She¡¯s going to be in the States for a conference in a couple of months and will visit then. She seems to being around but I guess we¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± he shrugged. Then he frowned. ¡°I had another memory loss eventst night when we went dancing. You¡¯ll have to ask Margaux what we were talking about when it happened.¡±


    Gabrie took his hand in hers.


    ¡°And something worse happened,¡± he growled.


    She looked very worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m famous!¡± Ben barked.


    Gabrie¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A couple at dinner recognized me and had to have their picture taken with me before they¡¯d go back to their table. Then the taxi driver invited me to his home so his wife could cook a traditional Persian meal for me. When we went dancing they gave us a reserved table, free champagne, and we were swarmed by paparazzi when we left! It was horrible!¡± Ben eximed.


    Gabrie understood where this wasing from. The notoriety and hero worship must have really agitated Ben¡¯s subconscious issues. ¡°We¡¯re going home tomorrow so things will hopefully get back to normal then,¡± she said and patted his hand.


    ¡°I did get some good news today!¡± Ben smiled and Gabrie brightened up.


    ¡°Barry Walker is selling me his house. He¡¯s moving to his condo in Florida permanently with Phoebe. They wanted to offer it to me first before it went on the market. I had Trish¡¯s cousin take care of it. I¡¯ll sign the papers when I get home,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Let me guess, it needs renovations,¡± Gabrie grinned and chuckled at the glee on his face.


    ¡°Listen, as today is ourst day the n was to go to the beach. Considering your ¡®fame¡¯ situation maybe we should just go up to the pool,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want this to take over my life. We¡¯ll go to the beach,¡± he said with a stubborn look.


    ¡°Ok, but if you do attract unwanted attention we¡¯lle back to the pool,¡± she replied and he nodded.


    The door beeped once more and Catherine walked in. She smiled at them and plopped herself on the sofa and reclined back across Ben¡¯s and Gabrie¡¯sps with a tired grin.


    Gabrie snorted. ¡°So I take it the date went well?¡±


    Cat just grinned and nodded then yawned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t get much sleepst night?¡± Ben teased.


    ¡°Chanel had to get an early flight back to Paris this morning¡­ and yes, we were upte too,¡± she answered.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably on the same flight as Margaux,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s left?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see her again in a couple of months when she visits,¡± Ben replied. ¡°What about Chanel? Are we going to be seeing her again sometime?¡±


    Catherine smiled and looked at her friends with a blush. ¡°We¡¯re working on it.¡±


    ¡°Good! You two are so cute together!¡± Gabrie grinned and Catherine¡¯s smile showed how truly happy she was.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s going to adopt Karen and Penny,¡± Gabrie said, bringing her friend up to speed with the morning¡¯s developments.


    Catherine blinked. ¡°Is that even possible? They¡¯re adults!¡±


    ¡°So mywyer tells me. He¡¯s already working on the temporary visas from the US embassy required to bring thedies home with us. The police have apparently been very supportive and have supplied their findings regarding their abduction and envement to the embassy. Fingers crossed they leave on the ne with us tomorrow. Otherwise they wille once the paperwork is finalized,¡± Ben exined. ¡°I¡¯d better see about getting two more seats on the ne.¡±


    He turned back to hisptop after helping Catherine sit up on the couch.


    Cat looked at her best friend and smiled sleepily. ¡°What¡¯s the n for today again?¡±

 450

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the beach,¡± Gabrie smiled.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ perfect. I¡¯m going to go get ready. See you downstairs,¡± the blonde said and dragged herself off the couch. She gave Ben and Gabrie a kiss on the cheek and left.


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯ll see you downstairs in 45 minutes, alright?¡± Gabrie said pulling his attention from theptop.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he smiled and gave her a kiss as she left.


    He saw there was only two seats left in first ss but he didn¡¯t have travel documentation for the two yet so he picked up his cell and called to make the reservation. Twenty minutester he hung up feeling a little worn out from the hoops he¡¯d had to leap through. He had the seats though so that was what mattered. Thedies came out of the bedroom in their bikinis with gossamer sarong wraps around them. Ben shut down hisptop and made his way into the bedroom to get ready.


    His shower was quick and he dressed in the bathroom. When he came out in ck board shorts, a tight white tank top, and ck sandals he was greeted with whistles and cat calls. Surprised, he looked up and saw Sophia, Rachel, Megan, and Miriam, who was grinning with the others but blushing fiercely, sitting in the living room with Karen and Penny. He gave them a grin and they giggled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± he said.


    The concierge arranged for them to have a selection of lounge chairs reserved on the beach out in front of the hotel so after they¡¯d enjoyed their breakfast and grabbed their beach stuff they made their way down to the beach. They had five of the ten sets of lounge chairs roped off. Ben and Daniel took the middle set and thedies divided up the remaining ones.


    Out came the lotion and everyone applied some as no one wanted to go home red as a lobster. Ben pulled his tank top off and applied sunblock to protect his scars. Gabrie and Catherine applied it to his back. The bandages had been removed and they were gentle as they applied the lotion to his sides. He pulled the tank top back on gratefully as hisrge scarred torso was starting to attract attention.


    Daniel, Miriam, and Megan immediately headed for the water with Karen and Penny fast on their heels. Ben tilted his lounge chair up to keep an eye on them.


    ¡°Bennnnnn?¡±


    He looked over at Catherine who was wiggling a bottle of sunscreen between her fingers as she smiled at him. He grinned and moved over to her. He squeezed lotion into his hands and made his way up her body from her toes, rubbing and massaging the lotion into her skin. By the time he reached her face she had rxedpletely and was sleeping peacefully. He swore he could hear her purring.


    He turned and Gabrie was holding up her own bottle. He saw Sophia and Rachel also waiting for him with smiles on their faces. He sighed and smiled.


    He dropped himself down on his chair once he¡¯d finished massaging the four women into a blissful state. He watched the kids y in the water as the shore wasn¡¯t far from the chairs. They wereughing happily and he allowed himself to rx. He¡¯d periodically crack an eyelid open to check on them.


    He felt cold droplets of water sshing on him and he realized he¡¯d dozed off. He looked over at Daniel who had his back to him and was vigorously drying himself off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put more lotion on,¡± he said and Daniel nodded. Ben looked down at the shoreline and saw Karen and Penny talking with four young men who were blocking their way back to the chairs. Penny nervously nced at him and he rolled to his feet. He saw the immediate relief in her eyes as he walked down the beach towards them. For added effect he pulled off his tank top and draped it over his shoulder.


    ¡°Something I can help you fellows with?¡± Ben rumbled.


    The leader of the group turned and Ben saw therge gold watch on his wrist. An image of a ck SUV with four well-dressed punks popped in his mind.


    The man¡¯s annoyed expression was quickly reced with an ¡®oh shit!¡¯ grimace as he took in Ben¡¯s size and the visible signs of intense violence. Then recognition. ¡°You!¡±


    His friends turned and each mirrored his expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough women?¡± one of the menined.


    ¡°These are my daughters. Do you think you could pass my dating suitability test?¡± Ben growled and stared each in the eye. None could hold his gaze for more than a second. ¡°Didn¡¯t think so. Enjoy your day gentlemen,¡± he said as an obvious dismissal. They moved away down the beach looking deted. Karen and Penny rushed up and kissed Ben¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Thanks Papa!¡± they said in unison.


    He snorted and followed them back to the chairs.


    They had lunch on the beach and once more Ben was asked to apply lotion to their backs. Penny and Karen pouted until he finally gave in and did their backs as well. He noticed their muscles were knotted and wondered if that was due to the extra weight of their imnts. He massaged the knots away and both sighed happily and thanked him when he was done.


    The afternoon was rxing and Ben spent hours ying in the water with Miriam, Daniel, Penny and Karen. Once they had dried themselves by basking in thete afternoon sun they made their way back to the hotel and got ready for dinner.


    As a treat Gabrie had made reservations at an Italian restaurant which was famous for their pizza. There were other Italian dishes of course but she was sure the pizza was going to be a hit.


    They were seated at a long table five to a side. They ced their orders then Gabrie got everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°As some of our party weren¡¯t with us in Paris I will exin what we are about to do. We have a little family tradition where we list our three favorite experiences from a vacation. We shared our top three experiences in Paris so tonight we are going to share our favorite three after Paris to today. As we did in Paris, Catherine, would you like to lead us off?¡±


    Cat¡¯s eyes went dreamy as she recalled her night with Ben and Gabrie and her night with Chanel but she caught Gabrie¡¯s raised eyebrow so she tucked those memories away and selected some less steamy ones. ¡°OK, well, number three was our shopping day in St. Paul de Vence, and number two was our shopping day in Nice!¡± She grinned as her daughters rolled their eyes. ¡°Number one was singing with Gabrie on the cable car¡¯s return trip in Chamonix.¡±


    Sophia was obviously considering that day as well as a blush appeared on her cheeks. She was next and didn¡¯t realize it. When her mother poked her shoulder she jumped and looked around the table. ¡°Oh! Sorry, uh, well, number three was the fun we had with the actors in Avignon. Number two was the cable car¡¯s ascent.¡± Her face blushed a deep red and Ben blushed as well. Penny watched the interchange with interest. ¡°Number one¡­¡± her eyes flicked to Ben once more then returned to the table surface. ¡°There are too many good memories. Some frightening ones too but mostly they¡¯re good!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rachel?¡± Catherine asked as the young woman looked distracted. She jumped. ¡°Yes? Oh, the shopping in Nice, St. Paul de Vence, and Lyon,¡± she mumbled. She looked at Ben then Sophia and shared a small smile with her sister.


    ¡°My list starts with dancing at the clubst night. That was so much fun! Did anyone see who the celebrity was? We could barely get out of the club because of all the paparazzi!¡± Megan gushed as she looked over at her sisters who shook their heads. Ben scowled and Gabrie snorted. Megan continued. ¡°Shopping in Nice was exciting and ying on the beach today with Ben was my number one!¡± She grinned at him and he smiled back.


    Karen saw she was next. ¡°Ben rescuing us from the house. Ben rescuing us from the police and bringing us to his hotel. Ben adopting us.¡± She blinked at the gasps from Catherine¡¯s daughters. Miriam looked confused and a little worried so Gabrie whispered something in her ear and it calmed the girl.


    Penny nodded and pointed to Karen. ¡°That¡¯s my list too!¡±

 451

    ¡°The adoption gives thewyers something to build their new identities from. All we have is the police statement and, as of tonight, travel papers from the U. S. embassy so they cane home with us tomorrow,¡± Ben exined. Karen and Penny shrieked with excitement and hugged each other. Karen turned to hug Megan and Penny squeezed Daniel to her chest. The boy blushed as he tried to hide the enormous smile struggling to escape.


    Daniel sat up straight and looked at the group. ¡°OK, it¡¯s my turn. Number three was Penny¡¯s hug just now.¡± Laughter erupted and Penny kissed his temple as a reward. The blush continued. ¡°Number two was the day Ben and I hung out at the pool.¡± Gabrie¡¯s eyes teared up with joy as she beamed at her son. ¡°Number one was ying in the water today but there really were so many awesome things about this holiday!¡±


    Miriam looked down the table and smiled at her mother. ¡°I loved shopping in Nice with thedies. I had so much fun with the actors in Avignon.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°ying in the water today was best of all!¡±


    Ben smiled back at the young woman.


    It was Gabrie¡¯s turn and she beamed at her children. ¡°I feel blessed for being able to share this incredible trip and all these wonderful memories with such wonderful people! Spending time with my cousins again. Seeing the joy on the faces of my children.¡± She turned to Ben. ¡°Thank you Ben for making this trip so much more special!¡±


    The group began apuding and Ben took the praise graciously. He finally held up his hands and they quieted down.


    ¡°When Gabrie first invited me to join her on her family vacation, on Miriam¡¯s suggestion,¡± he nodded to the young woman and saw her smile broadly for his remembering, ¡°I had no idea what to expect. The furthest I¡¯d traveled was down to Austin, Texas and that was just for a few days. France was a much bigger leap for me. I never would have done it without your guidance.¡± This time he nodded to Gabrie and Catherine.


    ¡°The trip was¡­ life changing in many ways, almost all of it for the better. I met some really special people, presentpany included. It¡¯s been an adventure¡­ but I¡¯m ready to go home.¡± He lifted his ss of water.


    ¡°To HOME!¡± he called and they raised their sses to cheer with him.


    Ben rxed back in the first ss seat as best he could. He was still a little too big to fitfortably but the rest of his group looked very happy indeed. Especially Karen and Penny.


    The process for getting them through customs and onto the ne had been an ordeal and he was informed that what he¡¯d done in France paled inparison to the hoops he¡¯d have to jump through when theynded. Hiswyer had arranged to have someone on hand at the airport to help them through the process. He put that from his mind.


    Gabrie still wore the little self-satisfied smile on her lips from catching Ben sadly patting the fish tank goodbye in the rental returns lot at the airport. Daniel even took an incriminating photo of him doing it.


    She had shipped all of their purchases home once more from the hotel under her importpany¡¯s ount so the luggage they came with contained the clothes they left with and a few items. Karen and Penny had their clothes with them as that¡¯s all they had.


    After they¡¯d boarded Catherine had indicated that once they were underway she wanted to speak with him privately, say, in the first ss washroom but they were on a daytime flight so he had to deny her request for the discrete liaison. She pouted and whispered in his ear that her ass missed him. This made Ben¡¯s pants ufortably tight for a while.


    Ben was really looking forward to being home so he could get back into his daily workout routine. Vacations wreaked havoc on his fitness regimen.


    He also missed Tina and Trish and Rochelle. God, he wanted to give them all a hug!


    Trying to distract himself he turned on the TV and put on his earphones. He switched to the news to catch up on world events. He watched the financial market news and made it through the sports when the anchor began talking about the mystery man who rescued the girls from the ve ring. There were a few bad photos taken by paparazzi but Ben saw how poor the photos were so be rxed.


    ¡°In the world of art, we have an exclusive interview with a blind artist who sculpts based on touch. Sara Fenhall has more on this.¡± Suddenly he saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Gabrie! Turn on your TV! Your cousin Stephanie is being interviewed!¡± Ben called to her. Everyone in the group quickly found the channel and put their earbuds in. Smiles popped up on their faces as they watched the interview.


    Ben returned his attention to the program.


    ¡°¡­ remarkable talent for a woman who relies exclusively on her sense of touch when she sculpts,¡± the reporter said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really see it as a disability. Especially since thisst piece. It expanded my perceptions and honed my skills as never before,¡± Stephanie replied.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I understand this was your first coboration with another local artist,¡± the reporter stated.


    ¡°Yes, Richard Garrison cast a Bronze sculpture from my y original.¡±


    ¡°I believe it was Mr. Garrison who contacted us for this exclusive interview and unveiling of the new piece of work on the property of your family¡¯s hotel. A fitting tribute to a hero who saved those young women from a life of very!¡±

 452

    Ben¡¯s smile slowly dropped from his face. He nced nervously around to see who else was watching the show. Every screen he could see in First ss had the program on. Gabrie looked over at Ben and saw his worried expression. She leaned over and asked Miriam and Daniel to change the channel. They protested until their mother exined why. They both looked over at Ben then shut their screens off. Ben looked back to his.


    The camera panned over the frontwn at the chateau where some stone workers were packing up their tools. A small stone pedestal had been built on thewn and something stood upon it under a sheet. A dozen or so photographers were preparing their cameras for the unveiling.


    ¡°Oh GOD NO!¡± Ben gasped. Faces turned in his direction.


    The picture cut to a second camera facing the chateau and the pedestal. Alexis and B¨¦atrice walked into the picture with Stephanie between them. They looked thrilled by the attention the chateau was getting. Richard and Henry came in next and took up a position on the opposite side of the stone base. With a few words to Alexis the camera didn¡¯t pick up, Richard reached out, took a grip on the sheet and gave it a tug.


    There was a collective gasp in his earbuds from the people at the scene as well as from the passengers around him. The sound of cameras firing filled his ears and Ben tugged his earbuds out.


    On the stone pedestal stood a four foot replica of Ben in burnished bronze.


    Completely naked for the world to see.


    Ben put his face in his hands and groaned.


    ¡°Oh my GOD! That¡¯s BEAUTIFUL!¡± Catherine gasped loudly then winced as she realized how loud she¡¯d been. Karen and Penny looked back at him with wide eyes.


    Ben lurched out of his seat and made for the washroom. He yanked open the door and dropped to his knees before the toilet as his breakfast made a hasty exit. His body kept heaving until there was nothing left to eject. Then it squeezed a few more times just for the pain. Ben slumped against the wall gasping and felt a cool damp towel wiping his mouth. He nced up and saw Gabrie looking down at him in concern. Catherine was right behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ben! I should have insisted she keep it private!¡± Gabrie said sadly.


    He could only nod.


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡±


    Ben looked over his shoulder past Gabrie and saw the flight attendant looking in at him. Her eyes widened as she recognized him and Ben turned away to rest his forehead against the cool surface of the wall.


    He rested for a minute then he let Gabrie and Catherine help him to his feet and back out to his seat. He tore into the First ss goodie bag and pulled out the sleep mask and earplugs. Gabrie got a nket and tucked it around him and he just tried to block the world out for the rest of the flight home.


    Ben leaned back in the taxi¡¯s back seat wedged between Karen and Penny. He rested his eyes as they drove through the dark streets towards his neighborhood. The twodies watched the scenery, taking in their new home.


    Their arrival on US soil was almost as chaotic as Ben had worried it might be. Apparently the stories about him in France traveled faster than their flight did and the press was waiting for him when he arrived. Not a lot of them but enough to make airport security extra surly and the Immigration Services process just a little more hellish. Due to the security measures the airport imposed hiswyer¡¯s help wasn¡¯t allowed to enter the area and Ben wasrgely on his own through the process.


    He¡¯d convinced Gabrie and Catherine to head home with their families while he stayed behind with the twodies. Finally, after hours of answering questions and waiting the final documents were stamped and he¡¯d been allowed to leave with the two women. Ben was exhausted both mentally and physically. He sent a text to Tina to let her know that they were on their way. He saw the time was 9PM and at this time of night it wouldn¡¯t take long to get home from the airport.


    His stomach growled loudly. Karen giggled and Penny patted his tummy. He smiled and hoped Tina had something to eat in the fridge.


    Finally they pulled into Ashburn Court.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Ben said softly. Penny was looking at the homes passing by on the right and Karen was looking to the left.


    ¡°Such big houses!¡± Karen gushed. Ben smiled and wondered what their reaction would be to his more modest home.


    They pulled into his driveway and thedies jumped out to get the luggage as Ben paid the driver.


    The taxi pulled away as Ben stood looking at his home. His heart warmed with the familiarity of its cozy exterior. He slung hisptop case over his shoulder and pulled his suitcase behind him as he walked up to the front door. He carried all the suitcases up the stairs as the door opened. Tina stood in the doorway with a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Wee back Ben!¡±


    Ben set the bags down and gathered the small woman up in his arms and hugged her. God, he¡¯d missed this!


    ¡°Set me down, silly man!¡± she chuckled after she hugged him back.


    He put her back on her feet and she looked around him to the two young women standing on the steps. ¡°You must be Karen and Penny! I am Tina. Pleasee in!¡± Tina said with a small bow. She stepped back into the house and Ben followed with his suitcase. Thedies grabbed theirs and followed him in.


    Ben heard voices and stepped into the doorway to his living room.


    Sitting in the living room was Gabrie, Catherine, Rochelle, Hannah, Trish, Daphne and her twins, and Lucy.


    ¡°A few friends dropped by to wee you home and to greet your new family members. Everyone, this is Penny and Karen,¡± Tina said with a sweet smile. Her eyes were twinkling with joy at having him home.


    Everyone waved and said hello to the two young women and they smiled and waved back.


    Gabrie and Catherine both came over and hugged Ben at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you for making our trip so special!¡± Gabrie said. ¡°You look tired so you should head straight to bed. We¡¯ll talk in the morning.¡± She gave him a kiss and headed home.


    ¡°Good night Ben!¡± Catherine said as she crushed her body to his, giving him a deep kiss. A familiar zing shot through his body and he shook his finger at her when she pulled back.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Remember what I said about kisses like that at the end of the night!¡± Ben scolded her with a smile.


    She grinned wickedly and headed out.


    Rochelle walked up to him with a conflicted look. She was still a little hung up on the fact that Ben was marrying Tina. She knew what Tina said but maybe Ben¡¯s feelings for her had changed?

 453

    Before she could say anything Ben leaned down and kissed her. She squeaked then grabbed his shirt in her fists and kissed him back. When he pulled back she was swaying on her feet with a dreamy look in her eyes. She walked home floating in the clouds.


    Hannah was grinning at Ben as she approached. ¡°Wee back Ben. You have an appointment with Dr. Granger tomorrow at 3PM. Tina promised me that she will make sure you get there.¡±


    Ben pulled her against him for a warm hug and he felt her soften in his arms. ¡°Thank you for keeping an eye on me, Hannah,¡± he whispered into her ear.


    Tingles rushed down her spine and she gently pushed back. He kissed her cheek as she passed and she nced at him with a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Flirt,¡± she whispered and walked back to her house with a spring in her step.


    ¡°Wee back Ben! I heard a little about your trip but I understand Daniel is preparing a show for us. I look forward to that,¡± Daphne smiled and gave him a hug. She greeted thedies and went out the door.


    Lisa and Lori stood in front of Ben and looked up at him. They were practically trembling with anticipation.


    Ben knew what they wanted but he wasn¡¯t about to do anything now in front of his adopted daughters. ¡°Have you been good?¡± Ben said in a deep rumble. Both nodded quickly, the gleam in their eyes giving away their excitement. ¡°Then we¡¯ll get together this week for your reward,¡± he said quietly. The redheads grinned eagerly and shook hands with Karen and Penny on their way out. His new daughters looked back at Ben but he avoided their look as his face heated up.


    Tina and Lucy led Penny and Karen down the hall into the room they¡¯d share that night. Ben would have to make alternate arrangements in the morning.


    Finally it was just Trish and Ben standing by the front door. She looked up at him with a trembling smile.


    ¡°I missed you, big guy,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    ¡°Tina told me the news when she got home. Pretty amazing! Here I thought it was safe to have sex with you as you were shooting nks!¡± she joked but Ben saw her shiver. He bent down to unzip hisptop case and pulled something out. When he turned back to her she gasped as he had a small red leather box in his hand. Her eyes shot up to his and her mouth worked silently.


    ¡°You know how I feel about you. You were one of the first women I was¡­ intimate with since my wife left me. Sometimes you make me nuts and you push my buttons like no one else can but somehow that just makes me love you more. I know you¡¯ve had a hard time with your trust issues and I¡¯m not setting any deadlines for you. When you are ready I hope you know I will be there for you. As a gesture of my undying love and my gratitude for allowing me to share your life please ept this.¡±


    He opened the box and inside was arge circr cut ruby surrounded by diamonds with small diamonds on the top of the band.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh my god¡­ It¡¯s fucking GORGEOUS!¡± she shrieked. He grinned and slipped it on her ring finger. It was a perfect fit. He got one out of four right.


    She crushed herself against him and kissed him deeply. When she finally pulled back she was panting and tears were running down her cheeks.


    ¡°I love you, you big dope! There! I said it! When I almost lost you to that bastard Sturn I realized just how much I loved you. It scared me, you know? I was afraid I¡¯d lose you too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±


    She clung to him and his stomach growled loudly. She began tough. ¡°You should feed that thing before it ws its way free!¡± She grinned at him as she pulled back and wiped her eyes. She looked again in wonder at the brilliant red stone on her ring. ¡°Holy fuck that¡¯s big!¡± she mumbled. She looked at him again. ¡°Can I call on you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°How about I drop in on my way back from the hospital,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°That would be great!¡± she smiled.


    ¡°I still have some renovations I want to do on your house too!¡± he grinned.


    She gave him another kiss then headed home. Ben closed the door and Tina appeared at his side.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are hungry?¡± she smiled up at him.


    ¡°Yes! Starving!¡± he grinned back.


    She grabbed his hand, led him to the kitchen, and sat him in a chair. He pulled her to hisp and kissed her until she pushed back and wobbled away to get his food from the fridge.


    When she came back her face was still flushed pink. She ced a te on the table for him with tworge roast beef sandwiches on it. She pulled the stic wrap off and he dug into his meal. Tina got him a ss of milk and sat to watch him fondly.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asked between bites.


    ¡°I am better every day,¡± she replied. ¡°Your house is now full. Where are the women going to live?¡±


    ¡°I bought Barry Walkers ce. I¡¯ll sign the papers tomorrow. I¡¯m going to renovate it for them. Depending on when he¡¯s leaving I could put them up in there as I renovate it. Or I could ask Trish if they could stay temporarily with her. When Catherine¡¯s kids go off to University Karen and Penny might stay with her for a bit until I get Barry¡¯s house fixed up. I won¡¯t know until tomorrow.¡±


    Ben finished up his sandwiches, drank his milk and hid a massive yawn. Tina tidied up and took his hand once more. She pulled him down the hall to his bedroom and walked him into the bathroom. They brushed their teeth together, smiling at each other as they did it.


    He was going to go say goodnight to the girls but Lucy stopped him at his bedroom door with a gentle touch on his chest.


    ¡°They are sound asleep, curled up together on the bed,¡± she said with a smile. She walked Ben back into his bedroom and shut the door. Tina and Lucy began to undress Ben for bed. He made to protest that he was capable of doing that but Tina ced a finger across his lips. They quickly and efficiently stripped the clothes from his body and Lucy carried them into the washroom to put in the hamper.


    Ben heard her brushing her teeth as Tina pulled back the sheets and he climbed into bed. Tina went into the washroom next and momentster they both came outpletely naked.


    The contrast in size and shape of the two women was delightful. Tina had long, straight raven ck hair and her body was small with smooth skin without so much as a freckle. Lucy¡¯s chestnut brown hair fell in waves reaching to the middle of her back. She hadrge breasts on a trim body which was adorned with extensive Japanese themed tattoos and a number of piercings.


    Each woman moved to opposite sides of the bed and slipped under the covers with him. They snuggled up against his sides and Ben sighed contentedly. He shut off the light and rxed. Within a minute he was asleep.


    He was on the ind of Hawaii in his beautiful ocean side suite. He was resting in bed with his beautiful wife Wendy and they were so happy. She smiled at him and her eyes twinkled as they did when she was truly happy. She gave him a mischievous smile and slipped under the sheets. He felt her kissing her way down towards his cock which stiffened in anticipation.

 454

    The kisses separated and followed two distinct paths down his stomach. Tongues ran up the sides of his cock, around the ridge of its head thenpped across it, tangling over its tip where the lips came together. They parted and one set went down the side of his shaft while the other slowly opened over the thick head and sucked him inside her hot mouth. The sensation was incredible and odd because Wendy didn¡¯t have two mouths.


    Jarred from the dream Ben¡¯s eyes popped open and in the dim light of the bedroom he saw two shapes moving under the covers. He threw the covers back and Lucy looked up at him with half of his cock deep in her mouth while Tina ran her tongue over his balls.


    When he didn¡¯t stop her Lucy slid her mouth up towards the tip then plunged down taking him all the way into her throat. Tina had to move her head to avoid colliding with Lucy.


    Ben gasped and pulled at Tina¡¯s hand. She immediately moved up the bed and he kissed her, his tongue dipping deeply into her mouth. When he pulled back both of them were panting with need.


    Lucy popped his thick cock from her mouth and stroked the wet shaft. Ben moved farther down the bed and tugged Tina to get up and swing her leg over his face. Bracing her hands on his chest she slowly lowered her wet opening over his mouth and his tongue stroked her aggressively. She dropped down over his face with a cry and he continued to stroke, probe and caress her with his tongue.


    Ben felt his cock being positioned then the velvety smooth grip of Lucy¡¯s pussy taking him inside. She was so wet! He slid all the way in and she ground against him once she reached the bottom.


    Tina was making cute mewling sounds as her hips rocked over Ben¡¯s mouth. He moved an arm over his head and gripped her ass. He slid his thumb between her perfect butt cheeks and Tina yelped as he stroked over her slick rosebud.


    ¡°OH! Ben! Yes!¡± she gasped.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Lucy was slowly rising and dropping on his cock and her legs were getting tired. Ben moved his other hand to pull her up on her knees then he drove his hips up to p against her ass, forcing his cock deep into her.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± she cried.


    Ben set up a steady pace of pounding up into her and she struggled to keep from falling forward on his chest as the impacts were sending intense shots of bliss through her tender areas. He kept a grip on her ass to give her some stability.


    ¡°Ben! I¡¯m so close!¡± Tina cried out so he gave her what she wanted. His thick thumb slipped deeply into her ass as he sucked her clit into his mouth and thrashed it with his tongue.


    Tina screamed soundlessly as her body shook and quaked.


    Ben sped up his thrusts and Lucy leaned forward against Tina and kissed the small woman deeply making her moan and grind against Ben¡¯s face frantically. He moved his hand from Lucy¡¯s ass to cup one of her lovely tits and gently rolled the nipple in his fingers.


    Lucy gasped and pulled her mouth from Tina¡¯s. ¡°FUCK! COMING SO HARRRRRDDDDD!!!¡± she finished with a growl as her orgasm washed over her. Ben felt the pulses ripple through the inner walls of Lucy¡¯s pussy. That was all Ben needed to reach his own peak.


    He wanted to tell Lucy to move off but Tina was still pressing her throbbing pussy against his mouth. He tried pushing Lucy but she just ground herself back against his swelling cock, glorying in how it filled her to capacity.


    He had no more time as an explosive release was suddenly upon him. He moaned against Tina¡¯s sensitive flesh causing her to squeeze her thighs around his head and he gripped Lucy¡¯s tit tighter making her moan and grind harder.


    Tina was bing too sensitive so she pulled away from Ben¡¯s face. He eased his thumb from her ass and she shivered with the delicious tingles he was sending through her body. She dropped to the bed beside Ben and took a few minutes to recuperate as she watched him with a euphoric smile.


    Lucyid across Ben¡¯s chest and felt his cock gradually rxing within her. It was an amazing feeling and she knew she¡¯d never get tired of it. He took her head between his hands and kissed her. She could taste Tina on his lips and tongue and she moaned at how sexy that was.


    His cock finally slid free from the young woman and he gently rolled her off of him onto the bed. She sighed with contentment.


    Tina had slipped away to the washroom and returned with a damp facecloth. She cleaned Ben¡¯s face, his thumb, and his dormant cock then she dropped the facecloth in the hamper in the bathroom. She slipped back into bed and cuddled up against Ben¡¯s side.


    Ben thought back to the dream he¡¯d been having before he was woken up so delightfully. Thest time he¡¯d had the Wendy in Hawaii dream was¡­ he paused when he recalled it was the night Tina had first stayed overnight. It suddenly felt like that night began something which ultimately led to this moment. It was special. It didn¡¯t feel right that he was still associating Wendy with his happiness when he had such loving partners right next to him. Even if it was just a dream.


    ¡°I think for my next vacation I¡¯d like to go to Hawaii,¡± he said suddenly.


    Lucy snorted and Tina pulled herself up onto his chest to look down into his eyes curiously.


    ¡°Why Hawaii?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have a dream that needs updating,¡± he said with a smile.

 455

    ****Ben struggles with his new notoriety.****


    _____Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was something about working with your hands, taking raw materials and building something new, seeing a need go from conceptual design to physical reality that satisfied the soul like nothing else. Well, it was certainly the second most spiritually satisfying activity Ben could think of at the moment.


    He sat in Trish¡¯s kitchen taking in his handy work. He¡¯d spent the better part of September installing a beautiful new bay window over the kitchen sink, new cabry with granite countertops, and French doors leading out of the kitchen to a brand new deckplete with a built in barbeque grill and arge built in hot tub. The deck hadn¡¯t been part of his original n but he¡¯d discovered the old one had some rotted decking.


    If he waspletely honest with himself, and he waspelled to be, he could have left the existing deck but he wouldn¡¯t have been able to add the hot tub and cooking center¡­ and he needed the distraction of the renovation work.


    The press hadn¡¯t left him alone since they¡¯d tracked him down to his neighborhood. His daring rescue of the five young women from the vers in Cannes, France followed by the televised unveiling of the four foot tall brass sculpture of him, in all its anatomically correct, naked glory caused such a firestorm in the media that the public hadn¡¯t lost interest yet.


    Worst yet were the constant references to him as a hero.


    Ben ground his teeth and surged up to his feet once more. He nced around to see what was left to do but the job was done. His agitation was making his nerves buzz. He had to keep his mind from going down that path. Something he¡¯d learned in his sessions with Dr. Granger.


    He¡¯d cancelled his appointments with the good doctor when he¡¯d had¡­ a difference of opinion over her method of treatment. She imed she was making progress with the hypnotherapy but all he knew was he was bing miserable to live with at home. After the sessions he¡¯d have terrible mood swings and his temper was almost violent. He couldn¡¯t put his family through that. He¡¯d had¡­ words with the woman and hadn¡¯t returned to see her since that blowout. Hanna was terribly disappointed in him and refused to talk to him until he came to his senses. That hurt more than he thought possible. He realized his mood was beginning to swing down. Gotta keep busy! He considered going downstairs to at least spec out the next reno the house needed.


    He heard the front door open and a voice called out.


    ¡°Ben? Are you still here?¡±


    ¡°In the kitchen Trish,¡± he replied, a feeling of relief washing over him as he was no longer alone with his thoughts.


    The red head bounced into the room loaded down with grocery bags. Her strong, hard muscles stood out on her arms and he let his eyes roam over her fit body. Trish was a serious exercise junkie with energy to spare.


    He caught the glitter of diamonds and the sh of therge ruby on the ring he¡¯d presented her with when he returned from Paris. It was her constantpanion and a reminder of how much she meant to him.


    She set the bags down on the new ind and grinned as she took in the new work surfaces once more.


    ¡°Holy fuck this is one gorgeous kitchen Ben!¡± she gushed.


    He returned the smile. ¡°d you like it!¡±


    She looked around and suddenly realized his tools were all packed away. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± she said with an odd tone in her voice.


    ¡°Yes, all done,¡± he returned as he watched her expression.


    She bit her lower lip as she nodded taking in the sparkling new fixtures and appliances. She racked her brain to think of something else he could fix but it all looked so good! She just wasn¡¯t ready for him to not be around every day. Then she recalled something Ben said earlier and she smiled. ¡°You mentioned you had ideas for the basement?¡±


    Ben smiled as he realized what Trish was up to. ¡°Yes, I did but that¡¯s going to have to wait. The contractors are finally going to be avable to help me with Barry Walker¡¯s house next week.¡±


    Trish pouted looking up at the big man. She¡¯d managed to distract him from the renovations a number of times over the past few weeks and the sex was so damn good! She started to get that tingly feeling once more. She began to put away the groceries distractedly.


    Ben washed his hands in the sink then moved to help her. Unable to resist Trish asionally brushed up against him with her hip, ass, or breasts. He caught her grinning as she turned away after a very tant grope. He saw the perishable foods were stored away so he decided the rest of the groceries could wait and he knew what she was after. As she walked past the ind he stepped up behind her and pinned her to the cab, his hard bulge pressed tight against her ass. She gasped as he ground against her and squeezed her tits in his hands.


    ¡°OH FUCK!¡± she gasped.


    He gave her no time to prepare as he reached down to yank her running tights and panties down. He pushed her over onto her stomach on the granite work surface and her feet left the ground. He gave the taught muscles of her ass a quick p to ignite her pleasure then squeezed the muscr orbs in his hands as she moaned. As that sensation poured through her he dipped down to stroke her pussy roughly with his tongue again and again.


    ¡°GEEZUS! FUCK! FUCK!¡± Trish jolted and her legs shot outwards but she had no purchase. When Ben drove two fingers deep into her pussy her mouth shot open in a silent scream and her body shook.


    Ben undid his pants with his free hand and stood up quickly. He pulled his fingers out and rubbed her juices over the thick head of his cock. She tried to look back but he was already pressing forward forcing her wide open with his hot flesh.


    ¡°OH GOD YES!!!¡± she groaned as she tried to push back. He had her pinned to the ind and she shivered at the feeling ofplete submission.


    He¡¯d slid in a third of his length when he reversed direction. She whimpered with need and once more tried to pull him inside with her legs as she wrapped them around him. This also had the benefit of opening her wider. Ben pulled out to the tip, feeling her hot wetness trying to suck him back inside. Her pussy was dripping wet from her excitement and her legs trembled. He dipped the head in and out of her opening and she squealed.


    ¡°FUCKING TEASE! GIVE ME THAT- AAAAAAAAA FFFFFUUUUUUCCCKKK!!¡± she screamed as he mmed forward, driving his cock deep inside and pping her ass with his pelvis. He drew back and began to drive himself into her pussy, hard. He knew Trish liked it rough and fast. And with her, he did too.


    ¡°Mother-fucker-so-good-Uhhh!-FUCK!-Ooo!-Fuck!-Fuck!-Fuck!¡± she chanted with each stroke of his cock. Her ass was beginning to turn pink from the repeated ps as she pinched and tugged her nipples roughly.


    Ben slid his hands up her back under her tight spandex top, forcing her down on the granite surface. He felt her tremble at his touch and she reached back to pull at his arms to direct his hands to her big fake tits. With her constant exercise she¡¯d burned off most of the body fat so herte husband gifted her with some ratherrge imnts. She enjoyed teasing Ben with her abundant cleavage but she really enjoyed his hands on them. He knew what she liked so he gave it to her. He roughly rolled and tugged on her thick nipples and her gasps told him she was almost there. That was good because so was he.


    Trish shoved a hand down under herself and rubbed her clit in circles as she moaned. Ben had bounced her mound against the hard surface of the ind but she needed this extra stimtion to really set off the nuke this orgasm was bing.


    ¡°UHHH!-OHHH-GONNA-CUMMM¡­ BENNNNNnnnnnnn!!¡±


    He sped up his thrusts and pounded Trish¡¯s pussy with his thick cock which swelled in preparation of his release.


    ¡°FUCK! OH FUCK! YES! THAT¡¯S IT! YES! AAAAAIIIIIEEEEEE!!!!¡± her screams got louder and higher in pitch as the st wave rolled over her body.


    Ben mmed himself deep one more time and felt himself jetting stream after stream of hot cum deep inside her. He held her tight against his body and basked in the glow. He wasn¡¯t worried about her getting pregnant. His sperm count was extremely low, for all intents and purposes zero, and Trish was on the pill. She had been ever since Tina¡¯s return from France with the news of her miracle pregnancy.


    He released her nipples and massaged her back muscles and she shuddered and shook through her orgasm. He was surprised how long this one wassting for her. It brought a smile to his lips. She was so in touch with her body and it responded for her like a finely tuned sports car. The flip side to that was its frequent need to be¡­ fueled with aggressive sex. When her husband died in the ne crash she¡¯d found relief from her long drought with Ben and had turned to him ever since. He grinned as he thought of how often recently she¡¯d managed to distract him from his work. He was a little concerned that she might try to maintain that frequency. With the other demands on his time that really wasn¡¯t going to be possible. He would always make time for her when he could as she had his heart but his time wasn¡¯t infinite.


    Ben mischievously rubbed his thumb over her puckered asshole and Trish¡¯s body clenched as it spiked through a second series of releases.


    ¡°Ben! No more¡­ I¡¯m done¡­ Shit! That was¡­ fucking awesome!¡± she gasped out.


    He grinned at her coarsenguage. She was an intense woman and hernguage was often peppered with curses, shouts and growls. He pulled his semi-hard cock from her and gave her ass a yful spank causing her to shudder through one more aftershock.


    ¡°AH! You dirty fucker,¡± she whimpered as she sagged against the stone countertop. She turned her head to look at him over her shoulder and he saw the love in her eyes which took his breath away. He suddenly scooped her off the counter into his arms and kissed her deeply. She squealed then purred as the kiss went on.


    Finally he pulled back and Trish¡¯s eyes had a dreamy look in them.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t really mad at me, are you?¡± he teased.


    She quirked a crooked smile at him. ¡°Livid. Your only chance at redemption is to do it again.¡±


    He grinned, kicked his pants off and hoisted her over his shoulder as she screamed. He grabbed his pants from the floor and headed for the stairs up to the bedrooms as she squealed and giggled in protest.

 456

    As Ben walked down the hall to the base of the stairs Lily entered the front door and froze at the sight of Ben¡¯s and Trish¡¯s naked¡­ parts. Ben moved his pants in front of himself and blushed at the young woman¡¯s shocked expression. He turned to hustle up the stairs and Trish squeaked when she saw Lily standing there staring at them.


    ¡°What are you doing home so early!¡± Trish called out.


    ¡°The prof called in sick so the lecture was cancelled,¡± Lily called out as they disappeared down the hall.


    Ben headed directly for Trish¡¯s bedroom and pulled the door closed behind them. He walked into the bathroom and set Trish down on her feet. She gently pummeled his chest as she yfully scowled at his deeply blushing face.


    ¡°Lily got a good look did she?¡± she quipped as she kicked off her pants and panties.


    He nodded with a frown. Trish pulled his shirt up and off and dropped it on the counter on top of his pants. Ben helped her off with her own top and followed her into the shower. She got the spray going on the surround heads.


    ¡°Ben, I haven¡¯t told you enough how much I love this shower!¡± she purred as the hot water massaged her skin.


    He grinned and worked the soapyther over her body.


    ¡°God! I love your hands on my body more,¡± Trish sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good because I love touching you,¡± he said, voice rumbling with his need.


    Trish¡¯s eyes shed up to his as she heard his desire. Her smile got just a little wider as she turned to face him and tilted her face up to ept his kiss.


    Ben brushed her soft lips with his and felt her tremble in reaction. He sucked her lush lower lip between his and caressed it with the tip of his tongue. Trish gasped and thrust her tongue into his mouth as her arms went around his neck. He grabbed her ass with his hands and lifted her up against his chest causing her to squeak into his mouth. His cock was already hard as iron and rested against his stomach squeezed between their bodies. She moaned feeling the heat from him pressing against her clit. Trish pulled back from the kiss to look into his eyes, her own need consuming her.


    ¡°Ben! Fuck me!¡±


    He lifted her slowly, dragging her clit up his cock, feeling her twitch and shake until he was positioned with the fat head being kissed by the puffy lips of her dripping pussy. She struggled to force herself down on him but he held her ass in his iron grip and gently bobbed her on the tip.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a fucking TEASE! FUCK ME!¡± she growled.


    Ben slowly lowered Trish over his cock, loving how her inner walls caressed his flesh and how they trembled as they squeezed him tight. He took his time while she desperately tried to rush the process. Finally his cock was fully inside her and he pulled her tight against him, rocking against her clit.


    Trish¡¯s legs jolted as her pleasure spiked and she cried out.


    ¡°Motherfucker! Oh geezus that feels so good!¡± she moaned and gasped.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He began a slow withdrawal but this time he kept her tight against his body to maintain the pressure on her clit as she rose up.


    ¡°OH SHIT! OH SHIT! MOTHERF- OH GOD!¡± Bolts of pleasure were stabbing through her and she couldn¡¯t think straight. She felt like she was approaching her release but it just wouldn¡¯t tip over the edge.


    When the tip of his cock was once again being kissed by her pussy lips he surprised her by mming her down on his cock. Her release was immediate and intense. She gurgled incoherently as wave after wave of almost violent bliss screamed through her nerves.


    Then he began to lift and drop her on his cock which still had the rigidity of an iron rod.


    Trish was unable to speak. Nor could she participate in the movements as her muscle tone was lost in her body¡¯s explosive release.


    Ten more strokes and Ben¡¯s orgasm crested. He held the panting woman against his chest and rode the waves of his pleasure until they ebbed and calmed.


    Trish rested her cheek against his shoulder and shivered gently as his softening cock slipped free of her.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­ that¡­ was almost¡­ too much,¡± she sighed as she tried to catch her breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to satisfy the insatiable?¡± Ben chuckled.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ don¡¯t get cocky. HAHaha- Ohhhhh!¡± Trish¡¯sughter turned into a moan as her body protested her jolting by sending sharp spikes of sensation through her sensitive bits.


    Ben rinsed them both off under the spray then turned the water off. He set Trish on her feet and held her until her legs would support her. Then they dried off.


    ¡°I have to apologize to Lily,¡± Ben said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she wasn¡¯t too upset to see your big cock swinging free,¡± Trish grinned.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been walking around in your house without my pants on,¡± he grumbled. ¡°What if your son hade home early? It was damn irresponsible of me!¡±


    Trish reached up and took his face between her hands.


    ¡°Ben! Stop being so hard on yourself! We were just having a little fun. No one got hurt! Rx,¡± she finished with a smile.


    He nodded then kissed her palms.


    ¡°No! No more¡­ tonight! You are too damn sexy and you¡¯ll get me all fired up again!¡± Trish protested as she pulled her hands away from Ben.


    He grinned and put his clothes back on. Trish walked out into her bedroom and slipped her robe on. She looked back at Ben with a pout. ¡°So, I¡¯m not going to have you all to myself during the day anymore.¡±


    ¡°Not for a little while at least. There is a lot of work that needs to be done on the Walker ce. That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t stop by asionally to enjoy that awesome new hot tub I installed,¡± Ben responded with a smile. That got a grin from the red head.


    They went downstairs and back into the kitchen where Lily was sitting doing her homework. The remaining groceries had been put away as well.


    ¡°Lily, I am so sorry you had to see that. I wasn¡¯t thinking and I got a little carried away¡­¡± Ben said contritely.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, Mr. Shepherd.¡± Lily was the only neighbor who continued to call him that no matter how much he protested.


    ¡°No, I promise to be more careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°We havepany again in the court. Thought you should know,¡± Lily said, changing to a morefortable subject.


    Ben rolled his eyes. ¡°Someone we know or someone new.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this car before. Sporty little red coupe. I think there¡¯s a woman inside based on what I could see of her ratherrge hair. She¡¯s parked outside of your ce.¡±


    Ben sighed and nodded to the young woman. Likely another reporter. He¡¯d refused each and every request for an interview and he¡¯d been called by guest coordinators from all of the major night talk shows and morning news shows. Unfortunately his silence didn¡¯t have the effect he¡¯d hoped for. As there was a definite lull in tititing gossip and rumor at the moment the media was keeping the story alive of the ¡®mysterious hero¡¯. He¡¯d been photographed and videoed while going about his business and almost came to blows with a news camera crew who blocked his car in a parking lot of a renovation supply store. Luckily the customer parked in front of him left allowing Ben to drive forward and away from the reporters.


    He needed to talk to someone about it as he was quickly losing his patience with their invasive behavior.


    Ben picked up his tool box and with a final kiss for Trish at her front door he pulled on his jacket and headed out to walk home. Sure enough there was the red sports car. As he got closer the driver¡¯s side door opened and a long shapely leg stepped out followed by its twin. The woman getting out of the car was tall and curvy and wore a stylish red jacket over a crisp white blouse showing a daring amount of cleavage, and a tight ck pencil skirt. Lily was spot on with her observation of the woman¡¯s hair. It was a ratherrge hairdo but not unattractive. It certainly drew the eyes up to her face. She walked up to him on the sidewalk. Dark chocte color skin, lovely brown eyes, deep red lipstick on full lips which were smiling now, revealing her brilliant white teeth with just a slight part between her front teeth.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd? I¡¯m Naomi ssen, Culture Couture Critic.¡±


    Ben set his tool box down and shook her offered hand. He noticed the softness of her skin, the firmness of her grip, the expensive manicure, and the sizeable wedding rings on her left hand. Her outfit was designer and her car was a ssic so there was some serious money invested here.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± he said hesitantly, ncing at his home which was only steps away.


    ¡°I think the question is how we might help each other. You¡¯ve been the center of attention for quite a few weeks. Based on your continued reluctance to speak to the media I can only assume you¡¯d prefer to be left alone. I apologize for seeming to be one more intrusion in your life,¡± she said calmly and smoothly. She had a very soothing voice but Ben¡¯s nerves kept him on high alert. It was no surprise to him that he was reluctant to just blow past her as just another nosy reporter. Here facing him was his Achilles heel and maybe the media had finally caught on to that fact.


    ¡°Seeming to be. How will your pitch be different?¡± he asked.

 457

    ¡°Our voice is very much self-aware. Weprehend the nature of our audience and the impact our dialogue has on the lives of those we speak for. You would be fully involved in the process of telling your story, ensuring the truth is front and center and preserving as much of your privacy as can be done now that you¡¯ve reached this level of¡­ notoriety. Celebrity is a cruel mistress. We can work with you to limit your exposure,¡± she smiled. ¡°In your case perhaps a more urate target would be to redirect attention away from your over exposure,¡± Naomi suggested.


    Ben squirmed under her gaze of frank appreciation.


    ¡°I¡¯d prefer to bepletely ignored,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Yet the public has seen much and hungers for more after hearing of your heroism.¡± Ben scowled and Naomi¡¯s keen eye caught that reaction and filed it away. ¡°The phrase about nature abhorring a vacuum applies to the public¡¯s desire for information about people they have hoisted up onto a pir.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression was bleak as he contemted the no win situation he was being cornered in.


    A car swung around the circr court and stopped next to the curb beside them.


    ¡°Ben, is everything alright?¡± Rochelle asked as she shut her car off.


    He looked over and saw his neighbor looking at him from her car¡¯s open window.


    ¡°Hi Rochelle. Yes, this is Naomi ssen. She was suggesting she might be able to help me limit the public¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Naomi? Naomi Grant?¡± Rochelle gasped as she recognized the woman with Ben. She stepped from the car.


    Naomi turned her facepletely towards Rochelle and her expression froze. ¡°Rochelle Jameson?¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between the two women. ¡°You two know each other?¡±


    Naomi quickly turned to face Ben and her smile was back in ce but there was a nervous quality to it.


    ¡°Yes, we went through College together. We had some mutual friends-¡± she began when Rochelle¡¯s barkingugh cut her off. The shorter woman moved next to Ben and looked up at Naomi.


    ¡°You slept with my boyfriends.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up.


    ¡°Yes, that wasn¡¯t a very bright moment in my life. I was suffering through some pretty bad self-esteem issues. I¡¯m terribly sorry for my past behavior and for any pain I caused you at the time,¡± she said with a sincere tone.


    Rochelle was still looking at her with a scowl but she epted the apology as gracefully as she could. ¡°ssen?¡±


    Naomi smiled and seemed to rx a little. ¡°I finally got married about a year ago. How about you?¡±


    Rochelle looked at Ben then back to the woman. ¡°I¡¯m Rochelle King now. Widowed. I have a 21 year old daughter and an 18 year old son.¡±


    Naomi gave Rochelle a sympathetic look and saw Ben was beginning to fidget. She had to bring the conversation back to him. She needed his story. It would be a huge feather in her cap if she could get the exclusive.


    ¡°I was telling Ben that the media house I work for, Culture Couture Critic, could help defuse the media frenzy with a controlled and discrete delivery of his story,¡± she said with a smile.


    Ben¡¯s head twitched back at the idea of sharing his story with strangers.


    ¡°I just want to be left alone. Can you make them do that?¡± he grumbled.


    The tension was back. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would be able to put the genie back in the bottle and as long as the mystery remains people are going to want to know. Your best avenue back to some sense of normality would be to deliver enough information to quench their hunger sufficiently. We could do this for you and protect you from being hounded by the other media outlets¡­ if we had the exclusive,¡± she said carefully.


    Rochelle smiled. ¡°There she is.¡±


    Ben looked to her as she turned her eyes to him.


    ¡°Naomi needs the exclusive. That would give her career a significant boost if shended an exclusive with you considering your refusal to speak with anyone in the media.¡±


    ¡°So you think I should maintain my silence?¡± he asked his friend.


    She looked at him in surprise. Rochelle hadn¡¯t expected him to put such faith in her. She felt incredibly ttered and that pleasure showed in her smile. She ced her hand on his arm as her face warmed up. Naomi looked a little peeved.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a decision you need to consider a little more carefully. Maybe speak with Gabrie as well. She¡¯s always had a level head for important decisions like this. Naomi may have a point about controlling the information being delivered. How much editorial control you would have over the ¡®story¡¯ is still a question she needs to answer.¡±


    Ben nodded to Rochelle. He looked back to Naomi. ¡°I¡¯m going to follow Rochelle¡¯s advice on this and take a little more time to consider the options. If you have a business card I¡¯ll let you know if I choose to give an interview. That¡¯s the best I can do for now.¡±


    Naomi pulled a white card from her jacket pocket and handed it over to Ben. ¡°Thank you Ben. Please feel free to call me any time with your decision. I hope we can work with you on this.¡±


    Ben shook her hand once more and she held it out to Rochelle who only hesitated for a second before she gripped the woman¡¯s hand. With a final smile at the two of them Naomi walked back to her car and drove away.


    ¡°Thanks for stopping Rochelle. This whole situation is a mess,¡± he gave her a hug and she grinned up at him. ¡°How are you doing? You¡¯re home early today!¡±


    Rochelle¡¯s smile faded. ¡°I had toe home as the police are bringing Jayden back to the house. He¡¯s under house arrest and will be wearing an ankle monitor.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bring it up as you were going through so much when you got back from your trip, what with the adoption and your sessions with Doctor Evil.¡±


    Ben rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Granger. She¡¯s- she¡¯s not evil. Now about Jayden, talk to me.¡±


    Rochelle nced down to the end of the block where a police cruiser was turning onto their street. ¡°Sorry Ben, I¡¯ll have to take a rain check. He¡¯s home.¡± She patted his arm and rushed back to her car.


    Ben watched her drive around the loop to her driveway and park. The cruiser followed her in and two officers got out. They helped Jayden out of the backseat and walked the sullen young man into the house behind his mother. Ben picked up his tool box and headed up his own driveway. He went into the garage and put away his tools.


    Entering his home from the garage he took a deep breath and his mouth immediately began to water. Tina had worked her magic again.


    He walked into the kitchen and saw Tina moving around the kitchen with her usual efficiency. She nced up as he entered and a smile shed onto her lovely face. Pregnancy was really agreeing with her. She positively glowed with health which was a sharp contrast to the first month.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The diamond ring he¡¯d given her when he proposed to her on the Eiffel Tower glittered and gleamed on her finger. He¡¯d had it resized when he got home and she wore it constantly. They hadn¡¯t set a date for the wedding yet as she¡¯d wanted him to finish his sessions with Dr. Granger. They had to readdress the date now that he¡¯d stopped going. That was an outstanding issue.


    Tina was supposed to be attending University this fall after taking some summer courses but with Ben¡¯s injuries and her pregnancy she decided to reschedule for the following year. That would give her enough time to spend time with their new baby.


    Her son Christopher was enjoying himself in Daphne¡¯s daycare though Tina didn¡¯t take him there every day. Speaking of which, Ben nced at the clock. It was just about time to pick him up. As Tina looked busy he would do it. He walked over and gathered Tina in his arms. The petite woman tilted her head back and he kissed her tenderly. She trembled a little in his arms and once he pulled back her expression was dreamy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go pick up Christopher,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you Ben.¡±


    ¡°Dinner smells amazing!¡±


    ¡°I madesagna, Penny and Karen¡¯s favorite.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good mom!¡± he grinned and she swatted his arm with a smile of her own.


    He gave her another quick kiss and let her go. She quickly went to check on the garlic bread in the oven.


    Ben left the house and walked over to Daphne¡¯s ce where he could see three cars parked on the street. Parentsing to pick up their children from the daycare. He normally tried to avoid the other parents but he wanted to help Tina.


    He walked into the foyer and sure enough three women were standing there waiting for their kids to get their coats and shoes on. He racked his memory to recall their names. Ellen, Heather, and¡­ Dawn!


    ¡°Hi Ben!¡± Dawn greeted him with a wide grin. Instantly the other two turned to beam wide, knowing grins of their own at him. Eyes roamed his body.


    He sighed quietly. They were all aware of the damned bronze statue.


    ¡°Good afternoon Dawn, Heather, Ellen,¡± he smiled graciously and their smiles got even wider.


    ¡°Picking up Christopher? He such a sweet boy! He gets along so well with my Sammy,¡± Heather eximed.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ben smiled as the boy in question came barrelling into the foyer. Not quite running but faster than a walk, at sixteen months old Christopher was now able to get himself around with surprising speed. More of a controlled fall, he tended to stop himself by crashing against walls, chairs, and in this case Ben¡¯s legs. Ben scooped the little man up and gave him a hug and a kiss causing Christopher to giggle wildly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sweater?¡± Ben asked and Christopher pointed back into the daycare.


    He set the boy back on his feet. ¡°Well, go get it.¡± Christopher tottered away.


    Sammy was tugging on his mom¡¯s sleeve but she was staring at Ben, her mind lost in her fantasies. Finally she realized her son was there. She blushed, said her goodbyes and left with her son.

 458

    Ellen was next and then Dawn who was practically devouring him with her eyes. Then he was alone in the foyer and all of the other kids were gone. Daphne walked out from the back room and grinned at Ben. She came forward and gave him a warm hug.


    ¡°How goes the daycare business?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dreame true! The kids are wonderful! We haven¡¯t had any real problem cases and they all seem to get along. Christopher is amazing at defusing tantrums. He has such a positive effect on the others. Working with my daughters is wonderful! I don¡¯t know what you did and I don¡¯t really want to know but they are changed women. Calm, responsible, and really great with the children. I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    Christopher arrived and Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up when he saw the glue on his sweater and his hands.


    ¡°How did you get glue on yourself?¡± he said to the boy. He got a shrug as an answer.


    Daphne took the sweater and Christopher¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be right back Ben.¡± She led the boy back into the daycare to clean up and find the source of the glue.


    Ben looked up to see Lisa and Lori approaching. The gorgeous red head twins were dressed up for going out dancing. They were masters of the quick change, able to switch from one look to another. Obviously they had ns tonight. Artfully applied makeup, hair teased up to hang down in ringlets, skin tight dresses that barely covered their asses, and strappy pumps on their feet, they looked good enough to eat.


    An image shed through Ben¡¯s mind. Lisa, me red hair spilling over his mattress, wing at the sheets and arching her back in ecstasy as his tongue explored the depths of her gushing pussy. Lori, gasping to catch her breath, her spent body glistening with sweat as she watched him bring her sister to a state of bliss. His pants began to feel a little tight.


    As promised he¡¯d rewarded the twins for their improved behavior the week of his return from France. The night had been¡­ intense and he¡¯d left them exhausted and satisfied. His intention was to wean them off so he¡¯d insisted they go out and mix with their friends and find someone younger than him. They took his instructions as an order so for the past few weeks they¡¯d happily spent a few evenings each week out at the clubs. He hadn¡¯t heard them ask for another ¡®reward¡¯ so maybe they¡¯d found more suitable partners.


    ¡°Good evening Ben!¡± the twodies said in unison. It was a trademark move of theirs as was dressing identically to confuse their family and friends. Ben could detect the subtle differences and hadn¡¯t mistaken one for the other yet.


    ¡°Good evening Lori, Lisa,¡± he said nodding to each. They loved that he never missed.


    ¡°You both look breathtaking tonight! Are you going out with someone special?¡± he said, fishing for clues.


    ¡°Girls night out! The gang from University. We¡¯ll have dinner then hit the clubs and tease the poor little yers,¡± Lisa said with a grin.


    ¡°Oh! I thought you might have¡­ met someone at one of the clubs¡­ who you might be interested in dating,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Ben, you don¡¯t meet anyone worth dating at a club. Casual affairs only¡­ if they¡¯re lucky,¡± Lori said with a chuckle. ¡°The men you find in dance clubs are usually desperate little boys.¡±


    He stared at the twins. He liked clubs. Did that make him desperate? ¡°But¡­ I like dancing.¡±


    ¡°Will youe dancing with us tonight? It would be so nice to have a real man at the club for once,¡± Lisa purred.


    ¡°Please Ben? I would love to dance with you.¡± Lori moved closer until she was gently pressing against his chest. Blue eyes looked up longingly into his.


    Ben felt her soft warmth against his body and felt his pants be just a little tighter. Then Lisa was leaning against him as well and he throbbed in response. She felt that against her thigh and her eyeshes fluttered as she gasped gently.


    ¡°Not tonight,¡± he said, his voice deep and rumbling with his need. Lori trembled as she bit her lip and nodded.


    ¡°But you wille dancing with us soon?¡± she asked.


    Ben gently pushed the twodies back and looked into their eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to go dancing with you. Just not tonight. Enjoy yourselves.¡±


    With hungry looks back at him they pulled their jackets from the closet and headed outside. He sighed. As Ben was alone he adjusted himself to make room in his pants and began to rx. Obviously his ns for the twins wasn¡¯t working out as he hoped. Maybe he¡¯d get Tina¡¯s advice on this.


    Christopher came thumping back into the hall and Ben saw the glue on the sweater was mostly gone. The child¡¯s hands were clean at least.


    ¡°Sorry about the mess Ben. One of the kids must have pulled a glue bottle out and spilled some. Christopher dropped his sweater in it. It should wash out,¡± Daphne exined. He gave her another hug then scooped up the boy and headed out. They both waved to Daphne who waved back with a smile.


    Ben was ravenous when he smelled Tina¡¯s cooking once more from his front door. Tina poked her head out the kitchen door.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s in twenty five minutes Ben. Karen texted that they were five minutes away,¡± she said.


    Karen and Penny had fallen in love with having their own cell phones and texting had already be an obsession for both. The bastard that kept them as pets would never have allowed them ess to a phone and Ben wanted to be able to reach them at all times. The memory of the squealing they¡¯d done when they looked into his little gift bags and saw the cell phones still brought a smile to Ben¡¯s face.


    He set Christopher on his feet and tugged the little sweater off. The child made a bee line for his mother who scooped him up with a huge grin. The sweater went into theundry bin and Ben went to get changed for dinner. He took a quick shower and slipped on somefy pants and a clean shirt. He heard the happy noise of thedies returning home so he headed down the hall to greet them.


    ¡°Ben!¡± Penny chirped and leapt into his arms. He caught her and gave her a hug. Karen was right behind her waiting for her hug so he set Penny back on her feet and gathered the blonde in his arms for a squeeze. Both were grinning widely.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s almost ready so go get cleaned up,¡± he said and they rushed past to their rooms.


    Lucy was standing at the door smiling at Ben demurely. His breath caught as she looked so lovely in her new cream colored sweater and light grey jeans. When he¡¯d sent her home from France with Tina all she had was a suitcase of threadbare clothes. Tina and the McKen twins took her on a shopping trip downtown and outfitted her with clothes she could wear when she went to college.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± he asked.


    She stepped forward, wrapped her arms around him, and tilted her head back for a kiss. This was their daily ritual. When Ben told her he would take care of her it was with the condition that she would keep her heart open to finding love from someone closer to her own age. Tina helped Lucy enroll in an Audio Engineering course at the local college when they returned from France. If Lucy met someone there she was considering a rtionship with she would simply tell him how her day was. If not she would take her wee home kiss.


    Ben¡¯s heart did a little flip as a guilty relief flooded through him. He¡¯d grown quite attached to Lucy and would miss her terribly if she were to seed in finding the love he¡¯d insisted she seek. He took her face between his big hands and kissed her deeply, his emotions running a little too close to the surface today. The young woman moaned and clung tighter to his body as she sucked at his tongue.


    He pulled back when he got control over himself. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he mumbled, embarrassed by his neediness.


    Lucy¡¯s gaze moved from his mouth to see his unease. ¡°Ben, don¡¯t ever apologize for expressing your heart¡¯s desire. That was¡­ wonderful! I look forward to repaying that kisster.¡± She patted his chest gently and stepped back to move around him to head down to the master bedroom to get ready for dinner.


    He had some time before dinner so Ben made his way into the living room and sat in his favorite chair. He grabbed his tablet and reviewed thetest requests on the engineering boards. He answered a few questions, pointing people in the direction they needed to go and came upon a request from a miningpany in Melbourne, Australia. They didn¡¯t mentioned their name but the nature of the request required some background hence the minimal disclosure of industry. The geographical location must have been a slip as it wasn¡¯t pertinent to the puzzle. He read some more and felt his curiosity spark. He could see the edges of a solution for this one. Just a hint but enough to tell him he¡¯d have to work on it.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready,¡± Tina called out from the doorway.


    Ben looked up and nodded with a smile. He quickly added a message to the board letting them know he¡¯d taken on the request and would get back to them. Then he shut down the tablet and joined his family at the table in the dining room.


    Penny and Karen were sneaking in a few more texts before dinner. With a raised eyebrow Ben signalled it was time to put them away so into a pocket they went. He looked over at Lucy who was wearing one of her old shirts. It was perhaps a little too tight for herrge tits and he could see by the obvious impressions of her nipple rings she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. He felt a surge in his pants and shifted on his chair to ease the pressure. A small satisfied smile appeared on Lucy¡¯s lips indicating she¡¯d noticed. Ben looked away and into the happy eyes of Tina who ced therge baking dish ofsagna onto therge trivets on the table. She went back into the kitchen and returned with fresh, hot garlic bread and everyone¡¯s mouth watered. Penny and Karen lifted their tes with glee and Tina served them somesagna before she put arge portion on Ben¡¯s te. Lucy was served and Tina took her portion and a small one for Christopher which she cut up fine and blew on to cool down.


    Everyone dug in and happy sounds ensued. Benplimented Tina on her amazing cooking skills and thedies joined in. Ben looked to his daughters. ¡°How was school today?¡± He¡¯d enrolled them in adult high school to help them get their secondary school diploma. What they did from there? They¡¯d figure that outter.

 459

    Penny grinned but Karen looked less enthused. Penny was absorbing knowledge as quickly as she could but Karen was resisting. She¡¯d epted her ce in the world at the bottom of the social structure and either didn¡¯t want to try or was afraid to. Penny was the only reason Karen went to school at all. Ben was trying hard not to push but he was worried about her. She¡¯d willingly fall right back into the role of subservient sex toy as long as someone else took responsibility for her wellbeing. Penny wanted more.


    Between the two of them Penny was the one who indicated she wanted to downsize her breast imnts from the oversized 100 ones she had now. Neither would be getting lip injections so their swollen lips would gradually return to normal.


    Penny regaled them with tales of what she learned that day and Ben listened with a smile. Karen asionally added ament or correction which gave Ben hope as it indicated she was at least paying attention in ss.


    Lucy was next and described the sses she had. Penny listened with fascination but Karen¡¯s eyes returned to her te and she ate quietly. Ben shared a look with Tina.


    ¡°Oh, Ben! Ashley said that her car is indicating it needs servicing,¡± Lucy said. Ashley was attending the university in town as well and drove everyone to and from in the BMW SUV Ben got when he purchased Tina¡¯s home and all its contents.


    ¡°Again? OK, it¡¯s time to trade that monster in for a less temperamental vehicle,¡± Benined.


    ¡°What!?! But it¡¯s so pretty!¡± Karen gasped in surprise.


    ¡°There are plenty of other pretty vehicles out there and they won¡¯t be such high maintenance burdens. Best to be rid of this one,¡± Ben said. Karen burst into tears, leapt to her feet, and rushed out of the dining room to run down the hall to her room. They heard the door m.


    Ben sat with a stunned look on his face. ¡°What did I say? It¡¯s just a car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better go see what¡¯s bothering her,¡± Penny said quietly. ¡°Thank you for a delicious dinner Tina.¡± Then she left as well.


    Ben was racking his brain, trying to think of a reason for Karen to react so badly to his response about the car. If it meant that much to Karen he¡¯d put up with the maintenance and keep the vehicle.


    Lucy watched him struggling with the pain of hurting the young woman. ¡°Ben, I think Karen identifies with the car.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± he gasped, confused.


    ¡°Pretty, but high maintenance. I think she sees herself that way,¡± Lucy said gently.


    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s- that¡¯s not what I meant at all!¡± he eximed. He pushed back from the table and walked down the hall. He knocked gently on the door of Karen¡¯s room. He heard crying.


    ¡°Come in.¡± It was Penny¡¯s voice.


    Ben entered and walked over to stand next to the bed. He tried to ignore the clothes scattered all over the floor. Karen was a slob.


    Penny was sitting on the edge of the bed holding Karen¡¯s hand. She had a sad look on her face too.


    ¡°I wanted you both to be perfectly clear about one thing. I was just talking about the car. I don¡¯t consider either of you to be a burden at all and I love having you in my family!¡± Penny blinked as she suddenly caught on to why Karen was crying. Her mouth dropped in surprise.


    ¡°I told you in France that I would help guide you to a ce where you can take control of your own lives. I never set a timeline on that. It will take as long as it needs to. I don¡¯t want either of you to feel pressured or that I don¡¯t want to support you. Your future was stolen from you and I¡¯d like to help you get it back. What your future will be is up to you. I¡¯ll support you-¡±


    ¡°I DON¡¯T KNOW WHAT I WANT!¡± Karen blurted out tearfully, her lips trembling.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, Karen. That¡¯s why I just signed you up forpleting your secondary school diploma. It gives you options. The decision of what to do after that can wait.¡±


    Ben knelt beside the bed and took their hands in his. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Penny nodded and after a moment so did Karen. Ben smiled and kissed their knuckles. This brought smiles to their faces.


    ¡°Are we ok?¡± Ben asked and received nods and smiles.


    He stood and let himself out. As the door closed he heard Karen blurt quietly to Penny ¡°Is it wrong to be hot for ¡®Daddy¡¯?¡±


    Ben put his face in his hands and walked back towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Is everything ok Ben?¡± Tina asked as he entered the room.


    He looked at her distractedly and nodded with a frown. ¡°Yes, I got that one issue cleared up but there may be another one. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± He wished he could find Karen a boyfriend but that young man was going to have to pass his approval for dealing with the damaged young woman. He was far less worried about Penny.


    Ben finished up his dinner and helped Tina and Lucy tidy up the kitchen. He spent an hour in his workshop reviewing the specs for that issue he spotted on the engineering board. He had the beginnings of an idea.


    He came back upstairs and plunked himself in his chair in the living room. He called his contractor buddy Dominic Selleni and confirmed the equipment would be in ce on Monday to excavate arge section of the back yard behind the Walker¡¯s ce for extending the foundation. All the trucks for removing the soil were scheduled as well. The following day the forms would go into ce and the day after that the cement would be poured into the forms. He would have the extended basement floor and foundation walls in ce by the following weekend. They would remove the roof and the interior walls on the first floor of the existing structure. The bungalow was getting a full redesign and would end up a lovely two story home which would fit in with the remaining homes on the circle. His would be the only bungalow left. Once the demo was done the new framing could begin in earnest. As it was almost October, he didn¡¯t have much time to rebuild the main floor, add a second story, get a roof in ce, and close it all in before the weather turned bad. Ben had hired his friend Dominic¡¯spany to put all hands on deck to push through this project.


    He wasn¡¯t sparing any expense on the finish and fixtures. It was going to be a lovely home. He¡¯d shown everyone the ns and Penny and Karen werepletely blown away that this was going to be their new home. With five bedrooms upstairs and potentially two in the basement there was plenty of room for renting out to college students. Ben was keeping an option open for Lucy in case she wanted to rent out one of the rooms there if she were to find a boyfriend.


    Ben yawned hugely and rubbed at his face. He felt a small hand on his wrist and opened his eyes to see Tina standing next to the chair.


    ¡°Come to bed Ben,¡± she said softly. He nodded and let her tug him to his feet. He followed her down the hall. Penny¡¯s door opened and Ben stopped so she could get a hug and give his cheek a good night kiss. They said their goodnights.


    Ben stopped in the next bedroom to give Christopher¡¯s forehead a kiss as the boy slept. Tina¡¯s eyes twinkled as she watched him. Karen¡¯s door, which was next to his, opened and she looked up at Ben as he stopped. He gave her a hug and she kissed his cheek. They said their good nights and her words from earlier resurfaced in his mind. He would ask Tina for her advice on this one. There was NO way he was taking either Penny or Karen into his bed. He was their legal parent now. That avenue was closed.


    Inside his room he headed into the bathroom and Lucy was there with three toothbrushes ready for use. She was alsopletely naked. He took his toothbrush and turned to see Tina was now naked as well. They brushed their teeth together and Ben enjoyed the view.


    Once they were done thedies undressed Ben and put his clothes in the hamper as he climbed into bed under the sheets. Tina got into the bed while Lucy walked around to the far side and slipped in. They both snuggled up to Ben¡¯s side and he tenderly kissed each of them. They sighed with happiness.


    ¡°I need advice,¡± Ben began and they waited for him to gather his thoughts.


    ¡°Lisa and Lori. They haven¡¯t shown any signs of moving on. I asked them to go out and have fun with their friends so they could meet and mingle with men but they¡¯re just hanging out with their girlfriends and teasing the men in the dance clubs. They aren¡¯t actively trying to find someone else. They want me to go out dancing with them.¡±


    Lucy subconsciously rubbed herself against Ben as she thought about thest time she¡¯d gone dancing with him in France.


    ¡°Are you listening?¡± he asked her and she jolted to a stop.


    ¡°Yes, sorry Ben,¡± she said contritely and did her best to ignore the maddening tingling between her legs.


    Tina grinned knowing how excited Ben made Lucy. She was a little wet herself but she had better self-control.


    ¡°Do they ask for your time frequently? Has it be troublesome?¡± Tina asked sweetly.


    ¡°No¡­ no it¡¯s been a while. Three, almost four weeks since thest time I was¡­ with them.¡±


    ¡°When you are with them, are they fulfilled?¡± Tina asked.


    He looked at her askance. He never talked about what he did with anyone to anyone else.


    ¡°I am not prying. I simply ask if they are ever dissatisfied with the time they spend with you,¡± Tina exined.


    ¡°Oh, uh¡­ no, they are usually very happy¡­ afterwards. You understand they now require a very firm hand¡­ I mean, I have to be rough- no, aggressive so sometimes they are exhausted by our time together but I believe they¡¯re happy¡­ geez how do I talk about this discreetly?¡±


    Lucy was biting her lip and squirming next to Ben. She wanted what he was talking about so badly. Ben was her dreame true; strong, masculine, sexy as hell and a fierce dom when he wanted to be. When she needed him to be. She needed him very badly now but he wasn¡¯t finished talking.


    ¡°You give them exactly what they need and between the times you spend with them you give their lives structure. They sound like they have a working solution. They have discovered in themselves what Lucy and I discovered some time ago. A need to release control and allow another to lend a guiding hand. Yours is a wonderful hand as it can be trusted to protect and discipline fairly,¡± Tina exined and Lucy let a moan slip out when she heard Tina mention discipline.


    ¡°I believe Lucy needs to be disciplined for interrupting our conversation with her lusty sounds,¡± Tina said firmly but when Ben looked over at her he caught the twinkle in her eyes. Ben felt Lucy trembling on the mattress and her breathing was a little erratic. He smiled at Tina.


    Ben growled and pulled Lucy to the centre of the bed but flipped her over onto her stomach. He dropped his body over hers and pinned her to the mattress under himself. Lucy gasped as she felt the heat and thickness of his cock growing between her ass cheeks. Tina was smiling broadly seeing how excited Lucy had be. She was caught by surprise and squeaked when Ben slid his fingers into her thick ck hair and pulled her mouth to his to take a kiss.


    It was a little awkward kissing Tina over Lucy¡¯s head but the auburn beauty was gasping with need and was trying to force her ass back against his cock when he pulled back from Tina¡¯s lips. The Korean woman gasped and stared at Ben¡¯s lips hungrily.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 460

    Raising his ass Ben spread Lucy¡¯s legs wide apart and it was her turn to squeal in surprise. He reached down and slid a finger deep into Lucy¡¯s wet pussy and felt her readiness. He rubbed his wet fingers over the head of his cock then pushed it against her opening. There was only a small resistance then Ben felt the tip slip inside and he was driving himself deeply into her. She cried out his name when his pelvis mmed into her ass. He felt her pussy walls trembling against him all the way down to his tip.


    Ben kissed Tina deeply again and she moaned into his mouth. He pulled back and she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Lie back. Slide your hand under and touch her,¡± Ben said to her.


    Tina¡¯s eyes widened but she did as he told her. Lucy threw back her head and looked over at Tina. She wanted to reciprocate but Ben stopped her.


    ¡°Brace yourself against the headboard. Both hands,¡± he said to Lucy. She looked back with a nervous expression but he ground himself against her ass as Tina rubbed her clit in circles and Lucy¡¯s eyes went ssy with lust. A shudder went through her body and her hands went up to the headboard.


    Ben braced his body with his left arm and reached over with his right to cup Tina¡¯s wet pussy. He forced a finger into her and she cried out in bliss. Then a second and her mouth dropped silently. He began to pat her pussy gently, fingers driving into her wetness and heat. He timed these motions with a rocking of his hips until he was hammering Lucy¡¯s ass and pussy with short rapid strokes.


    Both women were moaning and the wet pping noises were getting quite loud. Ben could feel Tina begin to tremble so he slipped one of his wet fingers down and into her ass. That was all it took to push her over the top. She grabbed Lucy¡¯s pussy and her fingers slipped inside as she squeezed the woman¡¯s clit. Ben drove himself harder into Lucy as she screamed her release into the pillow.


    Ben came hard as Lucy¡¯s pussy walls rippled against his buried cock and he rocked against the cushion of her ass.


    He leaned forward and lightly kissed Tina¡¯s lips then kissed the side of Lucy¡¯s cheek as the young womany panting under his body. Ben pulled his cock from Lucy and she gasped and shook. He carefully slipped off the bed so he didn¡¯t lean on either woman and made his way into the washroom. He quickly rinsed his body in the shower. His cock was still at half-mast so he was reaching to turn off the hot water when he felt the exquisite sensation of lips on his cock. He looked down and there was Lucy pressing her lips against his stiffening flesh. She lifted the head and sucked it into her mouth. Then down her throat.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Lucy!¡± Ben gasped.


    She pumped him seven more times from tip to base and his cock erupted into her mouth.


    Ben shook with reaction as Lucy milked him dry. Afterwards he lifted her to her feet and kissed her. She trembled in his arms and smiled when he pulled back. He shut off the water and they dried themselves.


    When they slipped back into bed Ben heard Tina gently snoring. He smiled and tucked her against him. She sighed contentedly. He¡¯d have to finish his discussion with her in the morning.


    Lucy snuggled in on the other side and they were out in minutes.


    Ben climbed upstairs from his workout feeling better than he had in a long time. The residual tightness from his injuries finally seemed to be gone. His muscles moved smoothly and he¡¯d set a new lifting record for himself this morning. Not bad for an old fart he mused with a grin.


    It was still very early but he heard activity in the kitchen and smiled. Tina making breakfast no doubt. He made his way to his shower and stopped when he saw Tina snuggled under the nkets. Lucy was gently snoring on the other side of the bed. So Penny was making breakfast?


    Ben took his shower, shaved, and got dressed. Tina was just beginning to stir so he leaned over and gave her gentle kisses all over her face until she grinned, kissed his lips and pushed his face away.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked.


    Ben nced at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s not quite eight am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday! Can¡¯t you people sleep in on the weekend?¡± Lucy grumbled from the other side of the bed.


    Ben chuckled and left the bedroom. Tina followed wrapping herself in her dressing gown.


    Stepping into the kitchen he saw the counters were a mess. Karen was looking a little flustered as she struggled with something in the frying pan. Something that didn¡¯t smell very nice.


    Tina reached the doorway and made a squeak noise as she saw what Karen had done to her pristine kitchen.


    Karen squeaked as she suddenly realized she hadpany. She moved the frying pan off the burner and stood facing them as she wrung her hands together.


    ¡°What- what are you doing?¡± Tina asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to make breakfast for everyone,¡± Karen said, her voice beginning to wobble as tears appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Ben said and both women looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wonderful! I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯ve made a mess of things!¡± Karen gestured wildly. Tina¡¯s eyes were taking in the mess and Ben saw her twitch.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you want to try. You wanted to surprise us?¡± he asked and she nodded, her bottom lip trembling. ¡°So it didn¡¯t work out this time. That¡¯s ok. I¡¯m sure Tina could teach you if you asked nicely¡­ and helped her clean up.¡±


    Karen looked at Tina who was still staring at the spilled pancake mix and the broken eggs on the counter¡­ and floor. She nodded absently. Ben held his arms open for Karen but Tina held up her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t step in the egg!¡± she squeaked out.


    Karen carefully stepped around the egg and crushed herself against Ben¡¯s chest as she cried.


    ¡°Shhhh, it¡¯s ok. Learning to cook takes time. Tina is an excellent cook as you know. Learn from her.¡± He pulled back and wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumbs. She looked up and gave him a small smile.


    ¡°Can I get a hug too?¡± Penny said sleepily from the doorway. Then she saw the chaos on the countertop and Tina wiping up the dropped egg. Sleepy eyes popped open wide.


    Ben gave Karen¡¯s temple a little kiss and gently pushed her to help Tina.


    Penny walked over and got a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go speak with Ashley about her car,¡± Ben said and Tina just shooed him away without looking.


    He slipped on his boots and tugged his jacket on. He believed that the Beaumont¡¯s were early risers too so he walked over and gently knocked on the door. He looked up at the camera he¡¯d installed and smiled. A momentter he heard the door open.


    ¡°Good morning Ben! This is an early visit for a Saturday!¡± Ashley said beaming a wide smile at him.


    ¡°Good morning Ashley. I came to speak to you about your car,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Your car, you mean,¡± she corrected with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Pleasee inside. We were just sitting down to breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, I cane backter,¡± he said stepping back.


    ¡°Nonsense! March yourself in here and join us!¡± Ashley ordered with a grin.


    Ben stepped inside and kicked his boots off. He followed Ashley into the kitchen and sat where she pointed. Her girls, Madison and Savannah, were all smiles at seeing Ben and he said his good mornings to them. Joshua giggled from his high chair.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Ashley asked. Ben shook his head. ¡°How do you like your eggs?¡±


    ¡°Please, you don¡¯t have to-¡± he began and stopped when Ashley fixed her eyes on him. ¡°Fried, over easy, thanks,¡± he finished and received a smile.


    ¡°You were saying something about the car?¡± she said as she turned back to the stove.


    ¡°Uh yeah. I want to trade in the SUV for something else. Do you have a preference?¡± he asked.


    She spun around and looked at him. She hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d get to choose. Her face lit up with glee.


    ¡°A minivan! The Japanese one!¡± she blurted. Herte husband hated Japanese cars. Hated Japanese anything. Basically he just hated.


    The girls cheered and Ben¡¯s face froze. He recalled a certain fish tank on wheels he toured France in and wondered what it was about minivans that women adored.


    ¡°No?¡± Ashley asked looking at Ben¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Hey, if you want a minivan you get a minivan. What color?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°GOLD!¡± Madison squealed.


    ¡°BLUE!¡± Savannah yelled.


    ¡°Red,¡± Ashley said with a smile for Ben who was looking a little overwhelmed. ¡°Madison, get the tablet and look up the minivan I was talking about the other day.¡±


    The young girl popped up and dashed into the living room and returned with the tablet PC. A few tapster she showed it to Ashley who nodded then turned it to Ben.

 461

    ¡°Ah! Yes, that¡¯s a very nice one. If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll swap cars with you until I can pick up one of these.¡±


    Ashley set a te in front of Ben and he smiled at her, seeing the eggs, bacon and toast she¡¯d made for him. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She swatted his arm yfully. ¡°Oh please Ben, breakfast is the least I can do to repay your kindness!¡± She put tes in front of the girls and one for herself and sat. They took each other¡¯s hand and Madison looked at Ben. He held out his hand to her and Savannah reached for the other one. Ashley¡¯s cheeks were going to burst from the smile she wore. They bowed their heads and said their prayer.


    Everyone tucked into their breakfast and the chatter was happy and light. Once they finished the girls scooped up the dishes, rinsed them and put them in the dishwasher. Ashley got her purse and they exchanged registration forms for the cars. Ben headed home, drove his truck back and put it in their driveway. They swapped keys and Ben drove the BMW back to his ce. He¡¯d head down to the dealership this morning.


    He went back inside the house and heard the bustle of activity in the kitchen. He poked his head in and saw Tina standing next to Karen at the counter. The mess was gone and in its ce were neatly organized ingredients for something they were making.


    ¡°Hi, how is it going?¡± he asked.


    Thedies turned to look at him with smiles. ¡°We¡¯re making cookies!!!¡± Karen cheered.


    ¡°We are learning how to bake properly. Then Karen will help prepare dinner for tonight,¡± Tina exined. Karen looked thrilled.


    ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯m going to head down to trade in Ashley¡¯s SUV for a minivan she wants,¡± he said looking at Karen to make sure she wasn¡¯t upset. She smiled at his look of concern and nodded. He gave them both a kiss on the cheek then headed out.


    The BMW drove very well but he found the driver¡¯s cockpit to be a little too snug. He pulled into the car dealership and parked up by the front door. The business had just opened so there were no other customers and most of the staff seemed to be getting their coffees and starting up their terminals. As Ben walked inside he saw the minivan Ashley was talking about in the showroom and headed over to take a look at it. It wasn¡¯t quite as odd looking as the fish tank had been so it had that going for it. This one was white and wasn¡¯t the model with all the nice features. He¡¯d have to ask what was avable.


    ¡°Looking for a more practical family vehicle?¡± said a woman¡¯s voice from behind him.


    Ben turned and spotted two sales people having a quiet¡­ discussion. Ben got the impression that the two were arguing over who got to serve him. The woman had spoken first. It was a cut throat business. She shed a grin at her coworker then stepped forward with a smile as he turned to leave.


    Her face froze as she got a look at Ben¡¯s face. ¡°I know you!¡± she said as her grin widened.


    Ben groaned inwardly as he expected her next words would be about that sted bronze statue!


    ¡°You¡¯re the boyfriend of Daniel¡¯s mother¡­ Burt, no wait¡­ Ben!¡±


    He took a closer look at the woman and she did look familiar. Then it came to him. ¡°Gwen?¡± Thest time he¡¯d seen her he¡¯d been picking up Daniel from his friends ce and Gwen had lit into him about his lifestyle. She¡¯d been wearing tight spandex workout clothes at the time and had a super buff body. The business attire she was wearing now hid those impressive muscles.


    Her smile went up a thousand watts as he remembered. ¡°Yes!¡± She moved forward and they hugged. God! He was bigger and stronger than she remembered.


    ¡°How are you doing? You look amazing!¡± Ben smiled. Her body felt just as hard and tight as it had been thest time they met.


    ¡°Thanks! I¡¯m in a much better ce than I was then.¡± She rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°I have a new boyfriend,¡± she pointed her thumb over her shoulder at the man she¡¯d beat earlier. ¡°He¡¯s a great guy! How have you be-¡± she began then she got a closer look at the scar across his face and her eyes went wide. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Had a disagreement with a knife wielding drunk,¡± Ben shrugged.


    She was taking in the scar on his chin and the nicks visible on his forearms. ¡°Geezus, he was pretty good with that knife.¡±


    ¡°Actually he wasn¡¯t, thankfully. So, this is a nice van!¡± Ben said deliberately changing the subject. She caught that blunt hint and moved with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s our best seller! Would you like to take a test drive?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ben said. He might as well make sure that it drove well. Ashley told him she¡¯d drive anything but he¡¯d make sure it was safe andfortable at least.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the tester and meet you out front,¡± she said with a smile. Ben nodded and walked towards the front door.


    Gwen walked towards the back and saw the secretaries looking past her at Ben and pointing at a monitor. Her boyfriend Troy was standing behind them with a grim look on his face. He red at her and her eyebrows went up.


    ¡°How do you know this guy?¡± he blurted.


    ¡°What the Hell? Where is thating from?¡± she barked back at him. He pointed at the monitor so she looked.


    There was Ben in all his naked glory¡­ in bronze. He was¡­ big! Her eyes went wide. ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s HIM?!? Ben is the bronze god?¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Again I ask, how do you know him?¡± Troy said belligerently.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s the boyfriend of the mother of one of my son¡¯s friends! We met once for like¡­ ten minutesst spring,¡± she eximed.


    ¡°You met him for ten minutes months ago and you greet him like that?¡± he blurted.


    Gwen was getting seriously pissed with the attitude. ¡°Yes, he was a really nice guy and made me think it might be possible to meet a nice guy of my own one day. Maybe I was wrong!¡± She stormed off and grabbed the key to the van. She pulled it around the front of the building and got out. Forcing a smile on her face she held the keys out to Ben.


    He could see something was wrong. She was smiling but her jaw muscles were clenched. He took the key and got in the driver¡¯s side as she climbed in the passenger side while looking back inside the dealership.


    He started the car and pulled it out of the lot. It had good power and elerated smoothly. He changednes and took some corners a little faster than he normally would to see how it handled and it was ticking all the boxes. It felt like a safe vehicle. Normally a sales person would be peppering him with details about the car but Gwen just stared out the window with a frown. Ben saw a nice little coffee shop that sold wonderful homemade cookies. He pulled into the lot and shut off the engine. Gwen came out of her daze.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll buy you a coffee and a cookie and you can tell me about it,¡± Ben said as he slid out of the van. Gwen¡¯s mouth opened to apologize but Ben was already walking across the parking lot. She got out and heard the doors lock behind her. She walked inside and saw Ben sitting in a booth. She slid onto the seat opposite him and a young waitress stepped up to the table. They ordered coffee and cookies as Ben promised and he waited for her to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s stupid,¡± she finally blurted.


    Ben smiled and waited.


    ¡°Thedies in the office recognized you from that bronze statue that was in the news. Troy, my boyfriend, maybe my ex-boyfriend, saw it and started barking at me for knowing you,¡± Gwen finally admitted.


    Ben grimaced and the scar across his face lightened drawing Gwen¡¯s eyes. ¡°That damn statue,¡± he growled.


    She looked at him in shock. She was no art critic but she thought the statue was gorgeous. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to pry but what don¡¯t you like about that statue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s destroyed my privacy. Everyone thinks they now have a right to my personal space,¡± Ben grumbled then shook his head. ¡°Forget that. I¡¯ll deal with it. Does your boyfriend think you¡¯re cheating on him?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him act like this. It¡¯s good I found out now that he can be a jealous prick before we got more serious.¡±


    Ben looked out the window and saw Troy sitting in his car looking in the window. Ben gestured for Troy toe inside and join them. Troy spun the wheel and screeched his car into a spot.


    The waitress was going by so Ben ordered another cookie and turned to Gwen. ¡°How does Troy take his coffee?¡±


    She was shaking with rage and blinked at him. ¡°What? Oh. ck.¡±


    ¡°And a ck coffee please,¡± he said and the waitress left to get his order.


    Troy yanked the door open and strode across the room like an avnche. Ben calmly slid further into the booth and gestured for the man to sit. Troy¡¯s eyes shed with contempt.


    Ben locked eyes with Troy and scowled. His scar red and Troy froze.


    ¡°There are moments in a man¡¯s life when he discovers himself standing at the precipice of a colossally stupid decision. Most don¡¯t recognize it until it¡¯s toote. You are having one of those moments right now. You could open your mouth and lose everything or you can open your ears and heart, sit and listen and learn how you almost lost it all. Be the man she needs you to be. Sit,¡± Ben¡¯s voice was deep and calm.


    Troy was still really pissed but the big man was seriously intense. Shit, he could be equally cool. Troy slid into the booth facing Gwen. He froze again when he saw how pissed she was and she wasn¡¯t showing any guilt for having been caught having a liaison with him.


    A waitress appeared and put a mug of ck coffee in front of him and a te with a cookie on it. He stared at the cookie, confused. What was going on here?


    ¡°The coffee is really good and the cookies are made fresh in the back,¡± Ben said and took a sip from his mug.


    Troy was feeling totally off bnce. He began to speak but Ben locked eyes with him again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me. You saw that damn statue and you made some assumptions about me. You¡¯re wrong.¡± Ben wasn¡¯t smiling and Troy was beginning to sweat.

 462

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent approximately half an hour with Gwen including the ten minutes back in May. We¡¯re barely acquaintances. The idea that we¡¯re having an affair is insulting to both of us. She¡¯s in a rtionship with you and I have my own. Again, you don¡¯t know me. When I met Gwen today the first thing she told me was that she was in a much better ce than when we first met and that she had a boyfriend who was a ¡®great guy¡¯. This isn¡¯t the behavior of a great guy.¡±


    Troy wasn¡¯t sure why but he believed Ben. Completely. His rage evaporated like mist and in its ce was a sick desperation to repair the damage he¡¯d done.


    Ben turned his head to look at the ring woman. ¡°Gwen, men are fuck ups. Especially when we¡¯re beginning a rtionship. We read the clues all wrong. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s burden to see a man¡¯s worth behind all his bumbling. If you truly believe Troy can be a good man please consider this as just strike one.¡± Troy blinked at Ben as did Gwen.


    ¡°I would hate to think I had anything to do with the break-up of a lovely couple just because of a stupid misunderstanding,¡± Ben stressed the ¡®stupid¡¯ while looking at Troy. He had the good grace to nod. ¡°If she epts your apology remember you¡¯re already at strike one. You have to do better. She¡¯s worth it.¡± Troy nodded again. Ben raised his eyebrow and tipped his head at Gwen. The man¡¯s eyes widened as he caught on.


    ¡°Gwen, I¡¯m sorry I made such a colossal ass of myself. Please forgive me,¡± Troy said humbly.


    The woman¡¯s eyes got a little shiny with tears as she smiled and nodded. Eyes turned back to Ben.


    ¡°Eat your cookie while it¡¯s still warm,¡± Ben mumbled as he munched on his own cookie. The couple had big smiles and ate their cookies. He did his best to ignore their admiring nces.


    When they finished their snacks Ben paid, then drove the van back to the dealership with a very happy Gwen sitting in the passenger seat. Troy held the door open for them when they arrived and the staff who had ced bets on Troy blowing the rtionship looked on with disappointment.


    Ben sat down across from Gwen at her desk. She was trying to get her equilibrium back.


    ¡°So, what do you think of the van?¡± she finally managed to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice. Does ite in red?¡± he asked and her eyes twinkled as she realized she had a sale.


    ¡°Yes, yes it does. Which features are you interested in?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben and Gwen spent the next thirty minutes tweaking the options until they had met all of Ben¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°Do you have a trade-in?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said and pointed to the BMW SUV parked by the front window. ¡°How much will I get for that?¡±


    Gwen¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You¡¯re trading that in for a minivan?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d get a much better price selling it privately. The dealership can¡¯t give you anything close to what it¡¯s worth,¡± Gwen exined.


    ¡°I have no time to spend on selling it,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fully loaded? Top package? All the toys?¡±


    Ben nodded.


    ¡°Mileage?¡±


    ¡°22, 000 miles. What will you give me for it?¡±


    ¡°Personally I¡¯d give you $30, 000,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Sold,¡± he replied returning her smile.


    Gwen froze and her eyes went wide. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±


    Ben looked curiously at her. ¡°Were you serious?¡±


    Gwen nced over her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s against policy for us to personally purchase trade-ins. That said, I¡¯d kill to get my hands on such a sweet ride for that price. Seriously though you could easily get $50, 000 for it if you listed it yourself.¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or the inclination to sell it myself. I¡¯m going to be crazy busy for the next month or so renovating a house in my neighborhood. If you want it for $30, 000 it¡¯s yours. It needs a tune up.¡±


    Gwen snorted with a grin. ¡°Sold. We¡¯ll put no trade-in here.¡± She finished the invoice. Gwen handed Ben a business card with her home number written on the back. ¡°We¡¯ll arrange the sale of your car next week if that¡¯s alright with you. I have to sell my beater and arrange the financing. That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ben nodded and pocketed the card.


    She went through the invoice with Ben and he signed on the dotted line.


    ¡°When can I expect to get the new van?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll submit the order and they¡¯ll give me an ETA. I¡¯ll give you a call then we will arrange the handoff. They¡¯ve been really responsivetely so I should get an answerter today.¡± Gwen stood up and Ben got to his feet too. They shook hands then she gave him a hug.


    ¡°Thanks Ben! For straightening out that earlier issue,¡± she said quietly.


    Ben just shook his head. He walked over to Troy and shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Good meeting you.¡±


    He got back into the SUV and drove home. He walked over to Ashley¡¯s ce and pressed the doorbell. He held up the van brochure and invoice. The door opened withughter and Ashley¡¯s grinning face was smiling down at him as the door opened. She pulled him inside and the girls all jumped up and down as they looked at the pretty red van on the brochure. Savannah finally pushed past Ben to look out in the driveway.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°They are looking to see if they already have one built with all the options I selected. If not they will build it,¡± Ben exined. ¡°It might take some time to get it.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said with disappointment in her voice.


    Ashley just grinned and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s ready. Just thought you¡¯d like to know it¡¯s been ordered,¡± Ben said.


    Ashley stepped close and pulled Ben into a hug. He wrapped his arms around her to return it. He felt good for helping them and the hug felt really good too.


    The hug went on longer than Ben expected and he felt Ashley swaying slightly. He looked over at Madison who was grinning madly. Savannah¡¯s eyes were growing wider and wider as she watched the endless hug.


    Madison couldn¡¯t contain her giggles any longer and Ashley jumped as she realized what she was doing. She pulled back quickly and her face was crimson with her embarrassment.


    ¡°It was a really nice hug,¡± Ben said gently.


    A smile burst across her face and her eyes shed with happiness. Ben was a little dazzled as he hadn¡¯t seen her inner beauty shining out like that before.


    ¡°Ok, I- I guess I¡¯ll be going. I¡¯ll call when the car calls- I mean when I hear about the van¡¯s delivery date.¡± It was his turn to blush. Madison¡¯s giggles just got louder and Ben headed out.


    He went home and went inside looking for his family. He found a note. Tina went grocery shopping with Trish and took Lucy and the girls. He did see a te with three cookies on it with a note from Karen saying they were for him.


    Ben ate the cookies and was pouring himself a ss of milk when he heard the doorbell ring. He went to the door and saw Rochelle standing on his porch with Jayden who wasn¡¯t looking too happy. Ben sighed. The young man never looked happy.


    He opened the door. ¡°Rochelle, Jayden, this is a nice surprise. Pleasee in.¡±


    They left their shoes in the foyer and followed Ben into the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ben asked as Rochelle looked uneasy.


    ¡°As you know Jayden is under house arrest. There is GPS monitoring on him and he has to stay within range of a cell phone which connects to the monitoring center. I¡¯ve arranged for the range on the device to allow him to be within our neighborhood. That¡¯s as much concession as the court would allow,¡± she began.


    Jayden¡¯s look was sour.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to need to go back to work and Trish told me you were going to begin renovating the Walker¡¯s ce this week. Do you think you could use another set of hands on the project? I know it¡¯s a lot to ask.¡±


    Ben looked at Jayden who was avoiding his eyes. ¡°Do you have any skills?¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes snapped to Ben. ¡°DO I HAVE SKILLS?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to use a hammer, a drill, a saw, power tools?¡± Ben rified.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve done a little of that.¡± Jayden¡¯s feathers settled and Ben looked at his mother.


    ¡°Not every question is an attack, Jayden,¡± Ben said quietly and the boy nodded stiffly. ¡°Have you ever done any renovations?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°The first couple of days will be fun for you. We¡¯ll be removing all of the fixtures from inside the house to donate then we get to break things. Demo days are highly cathartic,¡± Ben said with a smile and Jayden¡¯s eyes lit up a little. ¡°You get to hit stuff with a crow bar.¡± A smile cracked on his face for a moment.


    ¡°So Jayden can work with you?¡± Rochelle said, sounding immensely relieved.


    ¡°Yes. On the condition that he follows instructions not only from myself but especially from the job foreman and his boss, Dominic Selleni. Construction sights are dangerous ces. He¡¯ll need proper work boots and a helmet. Dominic¡¯spany is doing this job with me as a favor. They don¡¯t typically work on projects this small. They do neighborhoods not individual houses. They also don¡¯t typically let the home owners work with them. We need to respect their authority on the worksite. Can you do that Jayden?¡±


    Jayden looked at him seriously and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the boots and helmet,¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°Get gloves too. This work can be rough on the hands. And eye protection,¡± Ben suggested. He looked back at Jayden. ¡°What kind of work were you interested in getting into.¡±


    ¡°Music. I¡¯m gonna be a producer,¡± Jayden said just a touch defensively.


    Ben just nodded. ¡°Ok, well this is nothing like that. We start 9AM Monday morning. There may be a lot of standing around for a bit but that¡¯s part of this job as well. Some of the guys smoke so if you need to smoke take your break when and where they do. Coffee breaks and lunch are covered. Any food allergies?¡±


    Jayden looked at him in surprise but shook his head.


    ¡°Good, I think you¡¯re going to like the lunches. It was so popr with the guys when we renovated the daycare I¡¯ve booked some gourmet trucks to serve us lunch. The team works really hard so they deserve the perk. I¡¯ll expect you to pull your weight as well. Hard work is fulfilling on its own but it also earns rewards.¡± Ben looked at Rochelle. ¡°Shall we discusspensation?¡±

 463

    Jayden stiffened angrily and began to rise out of his chair.


    Ben pinned him in ce with a re. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your pay.¡±


    Jayden blushed furiously and sat back down.


    Rochelle was ring at her son as well. ¡°He should work for free for pulling crap like that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your decision but I believe a man gives honest effort when he knows he¡¯s being fairly paid for it. I¡¯m expecting Jayden to put in full days of work. He should be paid for that work. He¡¯s a beginner but this is a real job.¡± Rochelle nodded to Ben who looked back at Jayden.


    ¡°Everyone on the worksite earned their right to be there. You¡¯re the newbie. You¡¯ll be expected to do a lot of grunt work. Can I rely on you to be professional and mature or am I going to be dealing with this chest thumping bullshit?¡± Ben said frankly.


    Jayden nodded slightly.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ben mimicking Jayden¡¯s minimal movement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be professional and mature,¡± he said.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you $15 per hour to start and if you make it to the end of the project I¡¯ll prorate that up to $20 per hour. I¡¯m expecting this project tost between four and six weeks, at five days a week and eight hours a day. We get the job done early AND done right, there¡¯s a bonus which covers the reduced time and then some.¡± He stopped to see Jayden¡¯s reaction. Mental calctions were happening and struggling. ¡°You could make close to $5000 in a rtively short time if you do a good job,¡± Ben suggested. Jayden smiled at the sound of that.


    Ben held out his hand to shake. ¡°Deal?¡±


    Jayden hesitated then gripped Ben¡¯s hand and shook.


    Rochelle looked very pleased. Something else she needed to tell Ben popped into her head. ¡°One more thing Ben. There¡¯s a group of young men Jayden is not to associate with by court order. If he does and the police catch him he goes to jail, no second chances. The police will be passing through the neighborhood at random intervals and will be watching.¡±


    Ben nodded and looked at Jayden. ¡°How much do you want to avoid jail?¡±


    Jayden looked at Ben seriously. ¡°Very much.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°If you see theming, just let me, the site foreman or Dominic know.¡±


    The young man nodded.


    Rochelle stood up and the men stood as well. ¡°Thank you Ben! I really appreciate this!¡±


    He opened his arms with a smile and Rochelle crushed herself against him with a happy smile. Jayden looked on with a conflicted expression.


    Ben caught the look and frowned. Jayden still thought he was going to hurt his mother. Ben had no clue how to change his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the safety wear tomorrow and Jayden will see you at nine on Monday!¡± Rochelle said and Ben nodded. They headed home and Ben made his way down to his workshop. He spent the better part of two hours working on the puzzle for the Australianpany and felt a solution percting in the back of his brain. He pushed back from the table and looked at the clock. It was almost dinner hour. He listened and the house was quiet. He walked upstairs and no one was there. They¡¯d been shopping for groceries for over four hours? Something was wrong. He called Trish¡¯s house and Lily picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Lily? This is Ben. I¡¯m looking for Tina and the rest of the girls.¡±


    ¡°OH! They didn¡¯t call you? They¡¯re on their way home now. They¡­ maybe I better let them tell you,¡± she said hesitantly.


    ¡°What happened? Are they alright? Lily, talk to me!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°They ran into a little trouble with a few reporters who were¡­ persistent about getting information about you. I¡¯d really feel morefortable if you got the story from them- AH! They just drove by going to your ce! Talk to youter!¡± Lily hung up.


    Ben hung up the phone then dashed outside to see Trish pulling up his driveway.


    Lucy was sitting in the passenger seat and was looking at Ben with a nervous expression. Ben began to feel a little ill. Karen got out of the back seat and reached back inside and pulled out crutches. She nced at Ben and her lip was trembling. Ben pushed forward and looked in the back seat.


    Tina was sitting on the seat with her right leg up on Penny¡¯sp. The lower half of her leg was in a cast. She looked over at Ben and he saw the ck eye and the split and swollen lower lip.


    The next thing he was aware of was carrying her cradled against his chest, carefully supporting her leg. Trish made it up his stairs before him and held the front door open. He set her down easy on the couch and Trish had the ottoman ready for her to rest her cast on. He knelt next to the couch taking in the bruises.


    Ben¡¯s hands began to shake. ¡°Tina? Are you ok?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Our baby is fine too.¡±


    ¡°What- what happened? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Ben asked in an anguished voice. Tina just shook her head and rested back against the cushions. Ben could see the pain on her brow.


    Trish was standing behind him. She sighed and rubbed her hands together. He noted the bruised knuckles and a few cuts. His eyebrows went up. Karen and Penny entered the house loaded down with grocery bags and Lucy followed with the rest. They went straight into the kitchen.


    ¡°Trish?¡± Ben said staring at the woman.


    ¡°Tina and the girls came over at around 2pm and we spent some time talking then we piled into my car and went to get the groceries. We spotted three reporters following us around, taking pictures, basically being fuckheads. Lucy contacted store security and had them thrown out.¡± The woman in question came in and sat carefully next to Tina and held her hand.


    ¡°When we were on the way out of the grocery store they showed up again and the assholes blocked our way. They were talking shit to us about you. Then Tina got up in the face of the fat one and verbally tore a strip from him. It was amazing to see. His face just kept getting redder. We were all stunned until he shoved her away from him. He hit her pretty hard and she went over a disy of washer fluid and hit the sidewalk badly. Lucy leapt after her and caught her before she rolled out onto the road. That¡¯s when I hit the fat fuck! I put him down quick. The other reporters tried to get some but got a crushed nose and a punch in the balls for their efforts. Store security showed up, dragged them away and called for an ambnce for Tina. We followed the ambnce to the hospital. Her leg is broken but it¡¯s not a bad break and should heal well.¡±


    Ben¡¯s face was showing his rage. Jaw clenched, muscles trembling, facial scar ring, he looked like someone¡¯s imminent death.


    ¡°This is why we did not call,¡± Tina¡¯s weakened voice wobbled as she touched Ben¡¯s tight jaw. ¡°You might have killed him or at least injured him badly. Our baby needs a father, not prison visits.¡±


    Ben blinked at her and felt his rage slowly fade. She was right. He would have killed the man. Quickly and without a shred of remorse. He¡¯d done it before. It was easy. That thought gave Ben pause. It was actually a little frightening. He closed his eyes and shuddered. When he reopened his eyes he gently lifted Tina¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Tina! This should never have happened. It has to stop. The harassment has to end.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± she whispered nervously.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reporter. I met her the other day outside the house. Rochelle knows her or knew her from college. Anyway, she offered to ¡®tell my story¡¯, defuse the mystery about me so the public will lose interest,¡± he exined.


    Trish snorted. ¡°Ben, the more I know about you the more I want to know! I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s such a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Alternately we all run away. Hide in a yurt in Mongolia. I don¡¯t think they have the Inte there.¡± It was Lucy¡¯s turn to snort but she raised a hand to cover her smile. Ben gave her a smile.


    ¡°I think we better put Tina to bed. The doctor gave her some pain killers but not the really strong stuff as Tina won¡¯t risk the baby¡¯s health,¡± Lucy exined.


    Ben nodded and Lucy went down the hall to prepare the bed. Trish helped Ben carefully lift Tina. Once they reached the bedroom Ben set Tina down on the bed and her brow eased a little.


    ¡°Can I get you something?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Hungry? Thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Water?¡±


    Ben immediately brought her some cool water from the bathroom and helped her drink some. Tina nodded and heid her back on the pillow.


    ¡°I think I will sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll just keep an eye on you,¡± Ben said but she gestured for them to leave.


    Trish and Lucy gently pulled him from the room.


    When the door closed Lucy touched Ben¡¯s chin and turned his face to hers. ¡°Tina knows you love her. It hurts her to be unable to take care of you as she wants. Please let her rest and get better.¡±


    Ben blinked at her and looked back at the door. He finally nodded and pulled Lucy into a fierce hug. The woman melted in his arms with a happy sigh.


    Trish was watching them both with interest. She¡¯d never seen a dom/sub rtionship at work before. She was surprised how much control subs had over their dom.

 464

    Ben suddenly reached out and pulled Trish against him. He kissed her and the intensity took her breath away. It was demanding and emotionally raw. Trish felt herself being drawn into the hurricane force of his passion. He pulled back suddenly and kissed Lucy who whimpered at his need. He ended the kiss and Trish felt his whole body shaking in reaction. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation.


    ¡°I want to kill him so badly.¡±


    Trish heard the desperation in his voice. She shared a look with Lucy whose eyes were wide with worry.


    ¡°Ben,e with me,¡± Trish said tugging on his hand. They pulled on their jackets and Lucy watched them get into her truck. She drove them back to her ce and led him inside. She paused to speak with Lily and handed her the keys to the truck. The young woman¡¯s eyes shed to Ben then away.


    Then Trish led Ben downstairs and into her workout room. The floor was covered in padding as were two of the walls. There was a rack of polished wood staffs of varying lengths. Near one corner was a heavy bag hanging from the ceiling. She closed the door.


    ¡°Take off your clothes except your underwear. You¡¯re going to get sweaty,¡± she said and Ben made to protest. ¡°We¡¯re not having sex. Trust me, you¡¯re in no state at the moment to have sex without hurting your partner.¡±


    Ben nodded and began removing his clothes. Trish moved to the corner and pulled a small stool over to the heavy bag. She stepped up and pulled a pin from the rail above the bag. This allowed her to push the bag along the rail until she reached the center of the room where the rail ended. She used the stool once more and put the pin into the rail to keep the bag in ce. She picked up a roll of fabric tape and walked over to Ben.


    ¡°Hands out.¡±


    Ben held his hands out and Trish quickly taped his knuckles and wrapped his wrists.


    ¡°OK, you work out lifting weights. I do kick boxing and a number of other martial arts. This bag is your opponent. We¡¯ll start out with some simple punches. I understand you might know how to throw a punch. Hit the bag.¡±


    Ben understood what Trish was doing now and he was grateful for this outlet. He stood facing the bag and bent his knees. He jabbed the bag a few times and got the feel of its weight and response. He threw a few more punches at it and began to feel a little better. Trish watched his telegraphed punches and grinned at the mighty fighter. She wondered what Rochelle had been talking about. She stood behind the bag and braced it.


    ¡°OK, stop giving it love taps. This is the fat prick that hurt Tina. He wanted to hurt her. He enjoyed it. Heughed-¡± Trish thumped onto her face on the matt and rolled over onto her back as she wheezed for breath. The bag had hit her, lifting her off her feet tond three feet back with the wind knocked out of her. She struggled to drag a breath back into her lungs as Ben¡¯s concerned face looked down at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok!¡± she squeaked. ¡°Go- hit the bag!¡±


    Air finally began to flow back into her lungs as shey panting on the matt watching Ben release his inner rage. The bag became his focal point and his sloppy punches began to tighten up.


    Then Ben¡¯s eyes lost their softness and his hands struck the bag faster and harder causing it to swing closer to the ceiling. When the mount began to creak ominously Trish called out for Ben to stop and his concentration was broken. He caught the bag and panted for breath as he blinked at her.


    Trish pushed herself up to her knees. Her stomach ached from the hit and she felt a little queasy. Luckily her task was done here. She pushed herself to her feet and walked over to the door. She scooped up his clothes as she opened it and stepped out. ¡°You cane in now.¡±


    Lisa and Lori McKen stepped into the workout room, wearing only their bras and panties. They took in Ben¡¯s heavy breathing, the torn tape on his knuckles, and his sweaty muscles. A thrill shot through them as he looked so raw and dangerous! They both knelt on the matt and looked up at him.


    Ben scowled and looked at Trish. She smiled. ¡°You need to burn off some other energy and thesedies have generously offered to assist you. When they tell me you¡¯re ready you cane out for a shower and get your clothes back.¡± She closed the door.


    He looked back at the two gorgeous redheads and his cock surged against his underwear. Lori saw this and moaned. She quickly reached back and undid the catch on her bra, slipping the straps down her arms to expose her tits. The small gold rings she was wearing through her stiff nipples gleamed in the light of the room. Lisa followed suit and soon Ben could see how excited both of them were. This triggered further throbbing in his underwear and Lisa bit her lip as she watched him grow. It had been some time since thest time he was with them.


    Ben took a step towards them, then another, his expression conflicted. He was still dealing with the rage he had for those damn reporters but he¡­ he wanted these two women. He growled at his mixed up thoughts.


    Lisa and Lori trembled as Ben stalked towards them. His growl shot a thrill through them and they squirmed as the wetness from their pussies began to tickle their inner thighs.


    He stood before them admiring their lustrous red hair and their full sensual lips. Their beautiful blue eyes looked up at him. He thought they were truly lovely.


    ¡°Pull down my underwear,¡± he said.


    Both reached up and gripped the waistband. They tugged down rather hastily and his hard cock bounced up and pped his stomach.


    Lisa moaned at the sight of his cock. She wanted to take it into her mouth so badly! She nced towards Lori as she heard her sister moan as well.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When Ben¡¯s fingers slid into the hair on the back of her head and took a grip Lisa gasped then squealed as his thick cock began sliding into her mouth.


    He was so slow and deliberate about how he fucked her mouth, she felt lightheaded.


    Ben gestured for Lori to stand. When she did he pulled her against him and kissed her hard, his tongue exploring her mouth, sliding across hers. She felt her tits rubbing across the sweaty, hot skin of his chest and her pussy tingled madly. His scars were rough against the tender flesh of her nipples and the delicious contrast of his bold but soft tongue in her mouth and the scraping of her nipples sent shockwaves through her body.


    Lisa was close toing from how roughly Ben was fucking her mouth. His desire was almost out of control and she desperately wanted to touch herself but Ben hadn¡¯t given her permission to.


    When he pulled his cock from her mouth she moaned loudly and tried to get it back but he pulled her head back by her hair. Her eyelids fluttered as she was on the brink of a major orgasm.


    Ben bent down and kissed her. Blissful sensations flooded her body and her clit screamed for some attention. He suddenly pushed her down on her back.


    ¡°Hold her legs back, all the way,¡± Ben growled at Lori and she sank to her knees to grab her sister¡¯s ankles. She pulled them back to her shoulders as she sat back on her feet.


    Ben could see Lisa¡¯s pussy was puffy and wet. She was ready so he pressed the fat head of his cock against her pussy lips and forced his way inside. Lisa¡¯s mouth dropped open and she began to quake from how he was opening her so wide. He drove himself all the way to the bottom and mmed his pelvis against Lisa¡¯s, pping her clit hard.


    ¡°AH! AH! AH! GOD! OH BEN! CU- CU- IMA- CUUUUUMMMMMMIIIIINNNNGGGGGEEEEEEEE!!!!!!¡± Lisa screamed as her orgasm struck. Ben gave her no respite as he hammered her body with his in long fast strokes ending with the hard p of their bodies colliding. Her mind was leaving her body. The impacts were driving her higher and higher, blending in little sharp jolts of delicious pain. She couldn¡¯t focus on anything except the bliss going on between her legs and how the waves spread outwards through her body.


    When Ben felt her rxpletely he pulled out. He was still hard as iron. He looked to Lori and she whimpered seeing the heat in his eyes. She released her sister¡¯s ankles and Ben lowered Lisa¡¯s legs down to allow her to rest.


    Ben stood and walked behind Lori. She trembled in anticipation and her nipples felt hard as diamonds. Then Ben¡¯s hands were on her tits, squeezing them, tugging on the nipples and she cried out with the sharp pleasure. He gripped under her arms and pulled her up onto her knees once more. Then she felt his hard body settle down behind her, his hard cock pressing between the globes of her ass cheeks. Ben¡¯s left arm went around her body under her tits and he pulled her back against the solidity of his chest. He tilted back on his knees and suddenly Lori was being lifted up. She felt Ben gripping his cock under her body and positioning himself.


    When the hot tip of his cock pressed hard against her tight little asshole, Lori began to hyperventte. She imagined him impaling her ass with his huge cock and she almost screamed. Then he lifted her a little further on his chest and pushed his cock forward to slip between the hot soft lips of her pussy. She gasped and leaned her head back. He kissed her cheek then dropped her down on his cock.


    ¡°FFFFFAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- FFFUUUUUCCCCCKKKK!!!!¡± Lori wailed as he filled herpletely. The shock was almost too much and she clung to him until she felt her surroundings return to her.


    Ben moved his grip to her hips to keep Lori on her knees and flexed his hips to drive his cock up into her pussy. This also had the benefit of pping Lori¡¯s ass with his pelvis. He kept up the pounding until Lori was wobbling on her knees. He rested back and pulled her down on top of him. He rested her there for a moment as she recovered. He moved his hands to her tits once more and gently tugged on the gold rings.


    ¡°Oh shit Ben! Yes! So good!¡± she whispered as she squirmed. Tiny sparks were racing between her nipples and her clit. When Ben¡¯s right hand moved down to rub her clit as he squeezed her stiff nipple that spark became a bolt.


    ¡°OH GOD YES! BEN PLEASE! YES!¡± Lori cried out as his fingers swept across her clit. It felt incredible and she was right there. Then he began to stroke his cock in and out of her by rocking his hips and it was too much for her.


    ¡°BEN! I- IT¡¯S TOO- FUCK I¡¯M CUMMING!¡± Lori cried as her body began to clench and shake.


    Ben needed release but he wasn¡¯t there yet. Something was blocking him. He was close but not close enough. Lori wasn¡¯t going to be able to handle much more.


    Lori¡¯s gasps told him she was bing too sensitive. He pulled his hands off her clit and tit and moved them to her hips but she was still squirming. He lifted her off his cock and set her down on the matt next to her sister. He rolled to his feet and stood up. The twins looked at him from the floor and saw his hard cock bobbing with need. Neither had the strength to help him. Lisa grabbed Lori¡¯s hand tight as they watched Ben prowl back and forth. He was acting like a caged tiger. Finally he turned for the door.

 465

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a cold shower,¡± he grumbled. He stepped outside and heard a squeak as he collided with a very red faced Lily. She¡¯d obviously been listening at the door and her hand was inside her yoga pants. She yanked her hand out, looked wide eyed at his naked body then down at his hard and almost angry looking cock. She shrieked and ran upstairs. Trish burst out of the washroom to see Ben standing there naked and red faced as Lily scampered up the stairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re still hard?!?¡± Trish gasped.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Ben said pushing past her into the wash room to take a quick shower. His clothes were on the counter. He locked the door on his way in so he was left alone. Once he was clean and he had rxed down below he dried himself off and put his clothes back on. His underwear were still in the gym.


    He opened the door and saw three very contrite looking redheads standing in the hall. The twins were dressed but still looked a little disheveled and wild eyed.


    ¡°Lisa, Lori,e here,¡± he said and they moved to stand before him. He could see they were moving a little tenderly so he had caused them some pain. Again, as much as he wanted to he couldn¡¯t apologize for that as that¡¯s what they seemed to want.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. You were both exquisite.¡±


    He saw them almost sag with relief. Smiles exploded across their faces and he was once again dazzled by their beauty. He reached out and touched their cheeks. They leaned into his touch and he was once more concerned with their attachment to him. He sighed. Truthfully, he was bing overly attached to them as well. He dipped forward and gave each a tender kiss. They looked up at him with an almost feverish devotion and he had to look away. He focused on Trish.


    ¡°Thank you for suggesting the heavy bag. I think I¡¯m going to pick up one for home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry-¡± she began but he held up his hand.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You tried to help me and¡­ mostly seeded.¡± He looked towards the stairs with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Lily wasn¡¯t here while I was standing by the door. But I had to use the wash room. I was in there for a while.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should speak with her,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°No, I think I¡¯d better do that,¡± Trish replied.


    He finally nodded. He went upstairs and the women followed. He walked Lisa and Lori home then made his way home. The lights were off at Gabrie¡¯s. He wanted her opinion about the idea of speaking with the reporter. He went in his front door and Lucy rushed to meet him in the foyer.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asked.


    He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. How is Tina?¡±


    Lucy smiled. ¡°Tina is sleeping.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Ben asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m better now that I know you are ok. You looked pretty upset when you left. I thought you and Trish were going to go find those jerks and beat them up.¡±


    ¡°No, Trish took me to her ce to punch a heavy bag in her gym,¡± he said.


    Lucy nodded and looked at him with a smile. For some reason he feltpelled to continue.


    ¡°Then she invited Lisa and Lori over to help me work off some tension.¡±


    Another nod.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s smile dropped. ¡°You couldn¡¯t get erect?¡±


    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t¡­ finish.¡±


    ¡°Oh! That must have been frustrating.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you want to¡­¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. I had a cold shower. I¡¯m good. Thanks though.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s smile was sweet and alluring at the same time. Ben pulled her against him for a hug and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°Are we going to have dinner?¡±


    Ben looked behind himself and saw Karen and Penny, Christopher on Penny¡¯s hip, standing in the door of the kitchen. ¡°Did someone make dinner?¡±


    ¡°We bought the ingredients but we got home toote to make it and I¡¯ll need Tina to show me how,¡± Karen said with a sad look.


    ¡°So we order in tonight. What would you like-¡±


    ¡°CHINESE!¡± Karen and Penny squealed. Lucy grinned and nodded.


    ¡°I swear they¡¯ve be obsessed!¡± Ben grinned. ¡°Go ahead and ce the order. You know what I like.¡±


    Karen and Penny skipped back into the kitchen to phone in the order.


    Ben looked down the hall but Lucy tugged him towards the living room. ¡°Let her sleep. You¡¯ll see her soon enough.¡±


    He nodded thoughtfully and let Lucy lead him into the next room.


    Dominic Selleni was a big man. Physically big, big hearted, and he had a big voice which was currently deafening Ben¡¯s left ear. Dominic had Ben in a bear hug and was cheering loudly after hearing the news that Ben was going to be a father for the first time.


    ¡°BEN! THAT¡¯S WONDERFUL NEWS!!!¡± he boomed. He release Ben and stepped back. ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re in a rush to do this renovation! You need a bigger home as your family is growing!¡±


    Ben grinned at the man. Dominic was a doting grandfather for three kids and children meant the world to him. He had another surprise for the man. ¡°Yes, but not exactly how you think. I¡¯m not moving. My home has plenty of space for my needs except the spare rooms I used to have are currently being used by the girls I adopted when I was in France. They are going to live in the new build.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face showed his confusion. ¡°You¡¯re rebuilding the house for some kids? They can¡¯t live in it alone!¡±


    Ben smiled. He knew this is where the story was going to go off the rails for his friend. ¡°The girls are 24 years old. They were abducted by a white ver when they were young. He kept them as pets. ythings. He did horrible things to them. I¡¯m helping them get their lives back. I signed them up for school and I¡¯m getting them a ce to live.¡± Ben pointed to the house they were about to work on. ¡°We¡¯ll see what they want to do once they get their secondary school diploma.¡±


    ¡°Geezus Ben! People give a little money to charities to make themselves feel better. You go all out.¡±


    Ben saw Jayden approaching. ¡°Speaking of going all out. Herees the young man I spoke to you about. I¡¯m hoping working on this project will turn him around too.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t even 8:30 yet but Jayden walked up with his white hardhat in his hands. Inside were gloves and safety sses as Ben had suggested. His boots were brand new too. It looked like Rochelle got some advice on the rest of his outfit. It looked like he came right off the page of a catalog.


    ¡°Jayden, good morning! This is Dominic Selleni. Dominic this is Jayden King,¡± Ben made the introductions.


    The men shook hands and eyed one another. ¡°Who¡¯s the site foreman?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Hector.¡±


    ¡°He still have that badass mustache?¡± Ben asked with a grin.


    ¡°See! Ben thinks its badass!¡± said a voice behind them.


    Ben turned with a grin then quickly acted frightened. ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s actually gotten bigger!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Nah! It¡¯s still a sweet ¡®stache!¡± the man said stroking the minimal facial hair with pride.


    Jayden stifled a snort.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this and what makes him think he can outdo such a proud achievement as this. Look at him! He¡¯s practically a baby! Peach fuzz!¡± Hector barked. Jayden nced at Ben.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hector Ramirez, this is Jayden King. Jayden, that sounded like a challenge to me. If you think you can grow a better mustache you¡¯ll just have to try,¡± Ben said with a raised eyebrow.


    Jayden looked at Ben then a slow smile slipped onto his lips. He nodded. Then his face froze and his eyes went wide as he looked over Ben¡¯s shoulder.


    Ben turned and he saw Karen approaching with Penny. They were carrying something in stic containers.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Karen said shyly. Her eyes kept slipping past Ben to focus on the young man.


    ¡°What have you brought us?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Cookies! We made them!¡± Penny blurted with a grin.


    ¡°Karen, Penny, this is Dominic Selleni, Hector Ramirez, and Jayden King. Guys, these are my daughters.¡±


    ¡°Daughters?¡± Jayden gasped and Ben looked back at his incredulous look.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Mom tell you about Karen and Penny?¡± Ben asked looking the young man right in the eye.


    ¡°She- she said you had¡­ more women living in your house.¡± Jayden¡¯s voice tapered off as Karen looked at him with her light blue eyes. She smiled and he felt himself smiling in return automatically.

 466

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s what you heard. Karen Shepherd and Penny Shepherd are my daughters and as any good father would,¡± Ben nodded to Dominic who grinned widely, ¡°I¡¯ll be watching out for their best interests.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s head snapped back to look at Ben who leaned in a little closer. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister,¡± Ben said quietly.


    Karen handed the containers to Dominic and Penny handed hers to Ben then thedies hurried over to Ashley¡¯s ce to get a lift to school. Karen nced over her shoulder a few times to look back at Jayden who was still frozen like a deer caught in the headlights.


    ¡°You did it all wrong! You adopted girls and moved past all the fun stuff of watching them grow to begin at the hard part of protecting them from boyfriends!¡± Dominic¡¯sugh boomed out. Ben grimaced and his scar red. Dominic¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Crap! You can scare them away with that scar!¡±


    ¡°Ha. You are a millionughs Dominic,¡± Ben said sourly as the man chuckled. He turned to Jayden who was still a little starry eyed. ¡°Earth to Jayden! If you see any sign of those young men you are not to associate with you find one of us and let us know immediately.¡±


    Jayden nodded.


    ¡°The services are all shut off to the house. No power, water, or gas. We¡¯re going in to salvage the existing fixtures. Let us know when the excavation crew arrives.


    Ben popped open the container and grabbed a few cookies. He offered the container to Jayden who grabbed three cookies as well. Ben left the container on the table Dominic set up beside his truck then they headed inside. He popped one of the cookies in his mouth and chewed the sweet treat with a smile on his face. He looked over at Jayden who was eating with a thoughtful expression. Ben had his tool box inside the front door. He picked it up and they walked through the house to the kitchen.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take the kitchen sink, the taps, and the ceiling light fixture from this room. Be careful removing the items so they are in good enough condition to donate. You start with the light. There is a stepdder by the front door. Tools in the box.¡±


    Ben got to work on the sink and made quick work of disconnecting the taps and the sink mount from under the cab. He crawled out and saw Jayden was almost done with the light. He helped him bring it down safely then got him to help lift the sink out. They carried the stuff outside to put them in the back of Dominic¡¯s truck. Then they stopped to grab a few more cookies.


    ¡°Karen, she makes good cookies,¡± Jayden said casually.


    Ben looked over at Jayden and saw the curiosity burning in the young man.


    ¡°Did your Mom give you the back story for the girls?¡± Ben asked. Jayden shook his head. Ben imagined he stopped listening once he heard there were more women in his house. He walked back towards the house and Jayden followed. Ben stopped when they were in the foyer and looked Jayden in the eye.


    ¡°Karen and Penny were likely runaways when they were really young. We couldn¡¯t find any information about their abduction or the abduction of children who looked like them in the date ranges we worked out. The bastard who grabbed them abused them, kept them as ythings, forced them to undergo painful operations to change how they looked for his amusement. They didn¡¯t have a childhood and next year they were going to be murdered because he¡¯d grown tired of them. They¡¯d be ¡®too old¡¯ at 25.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were wide as he absorbed the story.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this because I want you to pity them. They don¡¯t need pity. What they need is patience,passion, respect, and understanding. Penny is having an easier time picking up a new life. Karen is still trying to find her ce. I¡¯m hopeful,¡± Ben sighed. ¡°It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re attracted to Karen.¡±


    Jayden scowled as he expected Ben¡¯s harsh words.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the man she needs in her life right now? Do you know how to be?¡± Ben asked gently instead.


    The questions caught him off guard and he stared at Ben¡¯s back as the big man walked away. After a moment he followed and saw Ben had moved into the only bathroom in the house.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to take the taps, the sink, the toilet, the medicine cab, the light fixture, the door knobs, and I¡¯m keeping this old cast iron soaker tub. I¡¯m going to fix it up and put it back in the refurbished home. We¡¯ll need help carrying this out and from the look of that narrow doorway we may need to do a little demo to get it out.¡±


    They spent the better part of an hour removing the items and carrying them out to the truck before one of Dominic¡¯s workers informed them that the excavation team had arrived. Ben had just finished disconnecting the tub. He walked out side with Jayden who was looking a little tired.


    The heavy equipment had arrived so it was time to take a break as the excavator made its way to the backyard.


    Jayden was fidgeting and ncing at Ben. Finally Ben couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He paused. ¡°What- what kind of man would I have to be?¡± he finally said.


    Ben looked at Jayden with a serious expression. ¡°Before you can answer that you have to ask yourself what kind of man have you been. Be brutally honest with yourself. If you can¡¯t be honest with yourself how can you be honest with others? Spend some time on that. When you have that answere to speak with me. Tomorrow.¡± He walked off to speak with Dominic.


    ¡°How goes it with the boy?¡± the contractor asked.


    ¡°Early days. He¡¯s been a good worker so far though,¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°Hey Ben! The guys want to know if you got the same caterers you had on the daycare job?¡± Hector called out.


    ¡°Never you mind the caterers. I don¡¯t need a team of fat sluggish workers!¡± Dominic called back. When Hector walked away to deliver the bad news Dominic turned to Ben. ¡°Who did you get to make lunches?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait another hour to see,¡± Ben grinned. ¡°Is it safe for us to go back in yet?¡±


    ¡°Just as soon as the dump truck gets into the backyard, sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll need some guys to help carry out the tub,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Hector.¡±


    Ben walked back to Jayden who wasn¡¯t looking too happy. The truck was in so Ben gestured for him to follow.


    He picked up a cordless reciprocating saw and a sledgehammer. Jayden¡¯s eyes lit up.


    They made it back to the washroom and Ben handed Jayden the hammer. ¡°I¡¯m going to cut a notch out of the door frame and I¡¯ll need you to break it out into the hallway.¡± That got a smile from the young man.


    Ben use a power driver to remove the hinge screws and Jayden carried the door outside and returned to see Ben making short work of the door frame. He made four deep cuts, two to a side, then stood back.


    He stepped out into the hall and gestured for Jayden to begin. ¡°Knock out the sections between the cuts. Put your safety sses on first.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s first swing was anticlimactic as the hammer bounced off. He looked at Ben with embarrassment.


    ¡°Not as easy as it looks, right? Take a secure grip on the hammer and swing as hard as you can. Don¡¯t aim for the surface. Aim through the wall, about four inches beyond. Keep your grip firm but not a death grip,¡± Ben suggested.


    Jayden nodded and took a deep breath. This time his swing went through the wall, across the hall, and embedded itself in the drywall there.


    Ben grinned and Jayden¡¯s scowl wobbled as he struggled not tough.


    ¡°It¡¯s slightly euphoric to hit stuff with a big hammer isn¡¯t it,¡± Ben remarked and Jayden nodded as his smile finally won. ¡°Try again and this time just a little more death grip.¡±


    Jayden retrieved the hammer and managed to knock out the section of the doorjamb in one swing. Four workers showed up behind Ben and Jayden had it down now so he blew through the remaining section in just two swings. The guys cheered as they knew that demo was the best part of renovations! Jayden smiled at them then helped clear the debris from the hall.


    It took all of them to carefully manoeuver the tub outside and carry it over to Ben¡¯s to put it in the garage. As they walked back they saw the gourmet food truck parking in front of the day care. A cheer went up from the crew who hustled over to the truck. A police cruiser followed the truck into the neighborhood. Ben waved them down and walked to the curb. Jayden hung back with a frown on his face.


    ¡°Good day officers. There¡¯s been no sign yet of the men Jayden is to avoid. We¡¯re all keeping an eye out.¡± He received a nod for that. ¡°If it¡¯s lunch time you can ce an order at the food truck. It¡¯s covered.¡± That earned him smiles and the driver shut off the engine as his partner called in. Ben nodded and continued on his way to the truck.


    ¡°You invited them to lunch?¡± Jayden hissed.


    Ben frowned at him. ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaking them for the enemy. I¡¯ve dealt with more police than you have both here and overseas and I can say that while they¡¯re subject to the same human failings as anyone, I¡¯d far rather have thew on my side. Showing respect and courtesy costs nothing and yields good will. We can all use a little more of that.¡±


    Jayden looked troubled as they reached the back of the line.


    ¡°Are you the crime youmitted or are you Jayden King?¡± Ben asked him quietly.


    Eyebrows went up as he looked at Ben. ¡°I- I¡¯m Jayden King.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re still discovering who that is,¡± Ben said.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayden gave Ben an evaluating look. ¡°Are you trying to be some kind of Zen Master?¡±


    ¡°Depends. Is it working? Are you thinking deep thoughts?¡± Ben smiled faintly.


    Jayden turned away so Ben wouldn¡¯t see his smile but Ben recognized the motion for what it was and felt a little burst of satisfaction.


    Lunch was incredible! Mexican burritos, enchdas, quesadis, tacos all with a gourmet ir. Delicious and filling! Ben got huge grins from the crew and Dominicmented they were being spoiled rotten. This made the team cheer for Ben.


    The excavation crew alternated through the lunch hour taking turns to keep the steady flow of trucksing and going. Each driver gave his order so when they returned for the next load their food was waiting for them.


    There was an embarrassing moment for Ben during lunch when Lisa and Lori came out of the daycare to speak with him. They were still worried about the state they¡¯d left him in the previous day. Conversation amongst the crew quieted significantly as attention swung to the two beauties who walked up to Ben and gently pulled him aside to whisper their questions. He gave them assurances once more that they¡¯d been wonderful and he was fine. Then he told them they could order lunch from the truck for themselves and the other staff if they liked. They squealed and jumped up to kiss him then looked very contrite as they saw his embarrassed scowl. They rushed back into the daycare and came out minutester to ce the orders. They apologized to Ben but were so nervous they¡¯d fucked up they wouldn¡¯t leave until he gave them a kiss.


    Ben dropped himself on a chair next to Dominic¡¯s truck and suffered the man¡¯s wide eyed smile. The crew was looking at him in a new light as well.


    ¡°These are NOT your daughters,¡± Dominic said quietly.


    ¡°No,¡± Ben growled and received a chuckle. Jayden watched his difort.


    The dump truck driver called out to Dominic and indicated that was thest load. Now his crew could begin in earnest. He, Hector, Ben and Jayden walked into the backyard once the excavator made its way out. They looked at the ns once more and Ben exined how the new foundation would be integrated with the old and how it would support the two stories. An oversized deck with a six seater hot tub on it would extend beyond the new addition.


    Once they confirmed the n Ben and Jayden returned to their salvage job inside the house. They spent most of the afternoon removing bits of the house that would be donated to themunity housing agency.

 467

    ¡°Ben, may I ask you a question?¡±


    They¡¯d worked in silence for so long the question caught Ben by surprise. ¡°Uh, sure.¡±


    ¡°I get what you¡¯re doing with Karen and Penny. That¡¯s actually pretty cool of you. But I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with the McKen twins. Are you¡­ with them? You didn¡¯t seem happy about it.¡±


    Ben squirmed under his curious look. ¡°Contrary to what you see in the tabloids, I¡¯m a very private person. I don¡¯t like to talk about my personal rtionships. That said, I understand it¡¯s a very personal issue for you so I¡¯ll give you an answer. Yes, I have a rtionship with the twins but I¡¯m still working on the boundaries of that with them. That¡¯s why I was ufortable with such a public disy of affection.¡± Ben stopped to gather his jumbled thoughts. ¡°One thing the women can be assured of is my discretion. It¡¯s no one¡¯s business what we do. I do this out of love and respect for them.¡± He fixed his eyes on Jayden¡¯s. ¡°I would NEVER do anything to hurt them.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s back went up. ¡°Except fuck other women.¡±


    Ben scowled at Jayden. ¡°How many women have you been with Jayden? Did you love any of them? I¡¯m not asking if you told them you loved them. I¡¯m asking if you actually had an emotional bond with any of them. If not, were you at least honest about your feelings with them before you fucked them?¡±


    It was Jayden¡¯s turn to scowl at Ben who continued.


    ¡°When I was your age I was looking for a woman who would share my life and instead all I found were a series of one night stands. They left me feeling empty and ill. When I finally met my wife I fell for her hard and sex finally felt¡­ right. Maybe it¡¯s not the same for everyone but for me there needs to be an emotional bond. When my wife left me it¡­ destroyed me. I never expected to have another rtionship with a woman again. It hurt so much I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of going through it again. I¡­ epted I would be alone. Then I discovered I was loved and by more than one woman. I wasn¡¯t ready to ept that. These women proved to me that I could love again and I didn¡¯t need to fear the pain. There isn¡¯t a day that goes by that I don¡¯t feel unworthy of their love so I do everything in my power to justify their trust in me,¡± Ben sighed and leaned back against the wall.


    ¡°Opening your heart to love is one of the most vulnerable and terrifying acts one person can do for another. If it¡¯s done for someone unable or unwilling to love in return, it can leave deep scars. Your mother is dealing with those scars now. I¡¯m giving her time and I¡¯ve let her know I will be there for her if she needs me. I have strong feelings for your mother. I won¡¯t hurt her by lying and hiding my love for the other women in my life. She knows my feelings for her are honest and for her alone. We may never be together again but she will hold a ce in my heart.¡±


    Ben nced at the time and saw it was almost the end of the business day. Looking back at Jayden he saw the scowl was still in ce but his eyes weren¡¯t so angry and he wouldn¡¯t look at Ben.


    ¡°Listen, the work day is done. We talked about a lot of deep stuff today. Lots to think about. You did good work. Go home and rx. Tomorrow morning we will swing the sledge hammers and crow bars to have a little fun then the heavy machinery will take the top story off and the real work will begin. Tomorrow is going to be a much more strenuous day. Get rested up and thanks,¡± Ben said.


    Jayden nodded and they left the house. He watched the young man walk back to his house and inside.


    The crew was preparing to call it a day. They had prepared the excavated pit for putting in the foundation the following day. The boundaries were marked and looked good to Ben. He said his goodnights to the crew and Dominic and headed home.


    As he entered the front door he smelled the delicious scents of cooking and he immediately worried that Tina wasn¡¯t resting as she should be.


    ¡°Tina?¡± he called out.


    ¡°In the kitchen!¡± she called back.


    Ben¡¯s brows went down in a scowl. He quickly kicked off his boots and hung up his jacket to march into the kitchen to ask what she was doing. As he entered the doorway he saw Tina in a wheelchair with her leg extended and Karen on the counter side of the ind. His steam left him as confusion passed over his face.


    ¡°See! I told you he would think it was my cooking!¡± Tina cheered. Karen¡¯s smile was wide and delighted.


    ¡°It- it smells so good!¡± was all Ben could say in his defence. He walked over and kissed Tina. Karen came around the ind and Ben gave her a hug. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait until everyone else gets home,¡± Karen said as she pranced back to the oven.


    Ben looked at Tina who grinned excitedly.


    ¡°Karen is a natural! She picked up everything I was teaching her and shows patience when cooking. I think this is an excellent skill for her. She has expressed an interest in attending sses to do this professionally,¡± Tina said.


    Ben grinned and kissed Tina once more, letting it go on a little longer than usual and she swooned.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mmm! Stop! Please!¡± she pushed him away finally and grinned up at him with heat in her eyes. ¡°Go get cleaned up for dinner.¡± Her cheeks glowed.


    He walked down to the master bedroom and took a shower and got changed into his casual clothes. When he came out Lucy was walking down the hall towards him with a smile on her face. ¡°How was your day?¡±


    Arms wrapped around him and soft lips pressed against his as he felt her soft breasts press against his chest. She felt wonderful!


    She pulled back and looked into his eyes. ¡°My day was fun! Thank you!¡± She stepped around him to get cleaned up for dinner.


    Penny skipped down the hall towards him with a huge grin on her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing how Karen made dinner for us tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Did you bring her homework home for her?¡± Ben asked. Karen would still need her secondary school diploma if she intended to go to school to be a chef.


    Penny nodded quickly. ¡°Yes and I¡¯ll sit with her when she does it.¡±


    Ben gave Penny a warm hug for being so good to her sister.


    When they were all seated at the table Tina thanked Karen for all her help taking care of her and for making the wonderful meal.


    The dishes were handed around and soon everyone was digging into the delicious steamed veggies and the thick slices of tender roast beef. The mashed potatoes were creamy and smooth.


    ¡°Ben, I need to build up my strength as my arms are very tired from mashing and whipping the potatoes. Could you show me how to use the machines downstairs to get stronger?¡± Karen asked shyly.


    ¡°Ooo! Me too!¡± Penny said.


    Ben smiled. ¡°Sure. I can show you a routine you both could follow to help strengthen and tone your muscles. You¡¯ll have to get up a little earlier in the morning to do the exercise though. Are you ok with that?¡±


    Their smiles dimmed a little but he got nods from both of them.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning then,¡± he said with an evil grin and rubbed his hands together.


    ¡°Ben! Don¡¯t tease!¡± Tina scolded him with a smile.


    ¡°How went the renovations?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s going really well so far. The backyard is excavated and the foundations will go in tomorrow. The basement floor and walls the day after that. The main floor is being pulled off tomorrow as well.¡±


    ¡°So quick!¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Yeah, trying to outrun the really cold weather,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Did¡­ did Jayden like my cookies?¡± Karen asked casually, not looking Ben in the eye.


    ¡°I thought Penny helped with them,¡± Ben remarked with a curious tone, pretending he didn¡¯t hear Karen¡¯s real question. Tina frowned at him but he ignored her look.


    Karen¡¯s brows furrowed in annoyance. ¡°Yes, sorry, did he like our cookies?¡±


    ¡°The crew thought the cookies were very good and asked me to pass along their thanks!¡± Ben answered.


    Karen nodded cautiously as she wasn¡¯t sure if that answered her question.


    Tina and Lucy traded looks. There would be a discussionter.


    Ben turned his attention to his meal and was really impressed. ¡°You outdid yourself with this meal Karen. It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Her smile came back. ¡°Thank you Ben!¡±


    The discussion turned to the homework Penny had brought home for Karen and Lucy¡¯s sses.


    ¡°Did you hear back from the car dealer yet regarding Ashley¡¯s new van?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°Not yet. Why? Is Ashley having trouble with my truck?¡±


    ¡°No but her girls mentioned they missed arriving at school in style,¡± she grinned.


    ¡°Hey! My truck has plenty of style!¡± he protested.


    That received a raised eyebrow from the fourdies. Ben harrumphed causing giggles.


    The doorbell rang as they were finishing up. Ben got up to answer it. He saw Gabrie standing on the porch looking stressed. He opened the door and weed her in. She clung to his chest and he gave her a tight hug. She seemed to settle down in his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, concerned.


    She took off her shoes and they walked into the living room. Lucy had just pushed Tina¡¯s chair into the room.


    ¡°Should we leave you two alone?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°No, please stay. This isn¡¯t private just¡­ potentially life altering,¡± Gabrie said in a daze.


    The doorbell rang again. Lucy answered it and soon she returned with Catherine who was wide eyed with curiosity. Gabrie held out her hand and pulled her friend to sit next to her on the couch with Ben.


    ¡°Please start at the beginning,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Sorry, yes. Well, do you recall thatpany in Mn you arranged for me to fly to on the private jet back in May? I¡¯ve been doing a lot of consulting work recently with Vincent Leone, their CEO, as they¡¯ve been in talks with one of the major fashion houses in Mn who I also deal with closely. They are going to merge the twopanies into one and they want to expand their market.¡± She looked at Ben and Catherine to see if they were following so far and they smiled in return.


    ¡°I just got off the phone with Vincent. He told me that the consulting work I¡¯ve been doing was a test to see if I met their requirements to be the CEO of the new corporate entity! He¡¯s retiring and the executives of bothpanies voted unanimously for me to take over!¡±

 468

    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s amazing Gabrie! Congrattions!¡± Ben gasped and Catherine squealed and hugged her best friend. Tina, Lucy, Karen and Penny all cheered.


    ¡°My head is spinning! I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± she said with her face in her hands.


    Ben took her hands in his. He looked her in the eyes. ¡°Is this something you saw yourself doing one day? Is it what you want?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I thought it would be my small littlepany growing slowly and gradually bing the size of Vincent¡¯spany but not this big!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Do you want this?¡± he said calmly and her eyes glowed with excitement.


    ¡°Yes! So much!¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s stopping you-¡± Ben¡¯s voice stuck as he realized what it might be.


    Gabrie¡¯s eyes welled with tears. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to move to Mn.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s eyes showed her surprise then worry. She looked at Ben but he was just nodding. His smile returned though it looked a little sad. He tenderly wiped the tears from Gabrie¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The world isn¡¯t so big anymore now that you¡¯ve introduced me to the joys of traveling. Mn is just across the pond. You need to do this! It¡¯s your dream! Are your kids going too?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I- I haven¡¯t spoken to them yet. They¡¯re both out at their friend¡¯s ces. I just got the call so I called Catherine to have her meet me here. I needed to speak with you first. Miriam and Daniel may want to join me or they may want to stay here with their friends.¡±


    ¡°I think they should be with you but if they decide to stay know I will be here for them,¡± Ben said.


    Gabrie burst into tears and threw herself against Ben¡¯s chest. Catherine leaned her cheek against her friend¡¯s back and the three of them rocked gently on the couch. Karen and Penny slipped away with tears in their eyes too. Tina looked to Lucy and the young woman wheeled Tina away. Before they left Tina touched Ben¡¯s arm and motioned that he should take Gabrie home. He nodded.


    The lovely brte finally seemed to be near the end of her tears. Ben tilted her chin up and gently kissed her lips. She melted against him. Catherine pulled back and went to leave but Gabrie reached out and caught her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, please,¡± Gabrie said with a conflicted look.


    Catherine smiled with love for her friend.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home,¡± Ben said.


    They put on their jackets and shoes and made the short walk over to Gabrie¡¯s. Inside the brte hugged them both tight.


    ¡°I- I need¡­ to be with you,¡± Gabrie said as she pressed her face against Ben¡¯s chest. She still had her arm around Catherine so Ben traded a look with Catherine over the brte¡¯s head. Catherine nodded and the three made their way upstairs to the master bedroom.


    Ben closed the door and they slowly made their way to the bed tugging off articles of clothing on the way. They reached the edge and there was nothing left to take off. Gabrie dropped to her knees and tugged Catherine¡¯s hand to get her to join her at Ben¡¯s feet.


    Catherine grinned and Gabrie returned the smile shyly.


    For Ben the sight of the two beautiful women he was so deeply in love with looking up at him with adoration warmed his heart and sent a thrill through his body at the same time.


    Gabrie took Ben¡¯s waking cock in her hand and pressed it against her soft cheek. Ben moaned and his cock surged. She opened her mouth and took one of Ben¡¯s balls into her mouth causing him to gasp.


    Catherine leaned forward and kissed the head of his cock and he gasped again. She winked and gently sucked the thickening head between her lips drawing another moan from him.


    Gabrie moved to his other testicle and Ben trembled with the incredible sensations exploding through his nerves. Catherine sucked half of his length deep into her mouth and began to bob up and down on it.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Ben eximed.


    Catherine pulled his cock from her mouth with a pop and forced it out horizontally with her finger and thumb gripping the very base. She pressed her lips against the side of his cock. Gabrie pulled away from his balls and looked at her friend who was grinning around the thick meat in her lips. Gabrie pressed her lips to the other side of his cock and the two moved back and forth in unison.


    ¡°Oh geezus, Oh my god!¡± he hissed out between his clenched teeth.


    He was hard as iron and Gabrie needed to feel him between her legs. She pressed her tongue against the head and Cat sucked on her tongue as she took Ben¡¯s cock back into her mouth as well. Gabrie almost came right then. It was so sexy!


    Ben was being driven wild by the sensations and he knew Gabrie was beginning to lose control as well. He bent down and lifted her onto the bed and Catherine quickly climbed up beside her and gave him a wild grin. She was in heaven!


    He pushed Gabrie¡¯s legs back and kissed his way up the inside of both of her thighs as she thrashed on the mattress. Cat was sucking on her nipples as she squeezed her heavy tits. Gabrie was clutching at the blonde¡¯s head and crying out. When Ben¡¯s tongue finally stroked deeply into her pussy she cried out.


    ¡°OH FUCK! BEN FUCK ME! NO MORE TEASING!¡± she wailed.


    Ben looked around for a condom as she was always paranoid about that. The chances of him getting her pregnant was extremely remote but Tina proved it could happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m safe. I need you inside me! Please!¡± she cried when she saw him hesitating.


    His cock was still wet from their mouths but he rubbed himself along her dripping pussy and she moaned loudly. He lined up the head and drove it deep in one stroke.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUCCCKKK!!!!¡± Gabrie screamed.


    He grinned as she rarely swore and caught Catherine¡¯s matching expression. They shared that look of love over their friend.


    Ben didn¡¯t give Gabrie time to recover. He drew back to the head and drove it home once more.


    ¡°AAHHHH!¡±


    He set up a steady and fast pumping, pping his pelvis against hers, overstimting her clit. Her release was quickly upon her, out of control and her motions became erratic. Ben held her hips tightly and rapidly hammered himself against her as she began to scream out her orgasm. It was an unintelligible string of sounds but his name was in there a few times. Cat released her nipple from between her teeth and looked up at Ben with a smile until Gabrie pulled her face down and kissed her deeply.


    ¡°MMMMM!!!! Mmmmm!¡± Cat began with a squeal and ended with a purr as she sucked on the brte¡¯s tongue.


    Ben pulled himself from Gabrie as she was beginning to push at his hips weakly indicating it was too much for her. He was still a ways off from his orgasm though watching these two kiss was doing wonders for his excitement.


    Cat pulled back from Gabrie¡¯s lips when she felt her friend fading. She looked back at Ben and saw his cock was huge and wet. He¡¯d obviously note yet. She knew what she wanted, what she hadn¡¯t had since thest time the three of them had been together.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He turned his eyes to the blonde and saw her biting her lower lip as she looked at his throbbing cock. He shed back to that night in France and understood.


    ¡°Lube.¡±


    Cat looked down at the blissful face of Gabrie. It took a few attempts to speak but she finally just pointed to the washroom. She might have said sink, so Cat leapt from the bed, raced into the washroom and checked under the sink. She found arge tube of the slippery stuff and rushed back to Ben with a grin on her face. She was trembling with anticipation. Ben grabbed a pillow and dropped it down by his knees.


    ¡°On your back this time. I need to see your face. Gabrie¡¯s out,¡± Ben exined.


    She looked at the brte and saw she was asleep. She smiled at Ben and lied down next to Gabrie. Ben shoved the pillow under her hips which lifted her ass up. He pushed her legs back and kissed the orbs of her ass cheeks.


    Cat threw her head back as tremors shook through her body. He was being so rough in his need! It was so incredibly sexy! When his tongue stroked across her pussy lips she jumped and his tongue went deep.


    ¡°Oh FUCK! Yes!¡± she moaned.


    He thrashed her with his tongue until she thought she¡¯d go mad then his tongue was rimming her tight asshole and she squealed.


    ¡°Remember, you need to rx!¡± he pulled back to say. She could only nod as she gasped.


    He forced his tongue deep into her ass and her eyes rolled back in her head. It was already feeling better than she remembered.


    Ben applied a generous amount of lube to his cock and to a finger. He teased her rosebud with the finger then smoothly slid it in and she gasped. He felt her bearing down on the finger so he pulled out then forced a second one in beside it. He pumped the two fingers in and out until he felt Catherine finally begin to ept the digits without fighting back. She was ready.


    He slowly slipped his fingers out and pressed the thick head of his cock to her dted orifice. The head popped in easier this time but she began to mp down immediately forcing him out.


    ¡°Rx Catherine.¡±


    She nodded and he felt the pressure gradually diminish. He pushed forward and slipped in a good three inches.


    ¡°Ahhh! Oh fuck that¡¯s goooood, Ben!¡±


    He slid out two and pushed in for four.


    ¡°OOoooo! Wait! Ohhhh god! So big!¡±


    The pressure was incredible and Ben was in heaven. He gazed down at her, her white blonde hair spread out behind her head, her beautiful blue eyes looking up at him with love.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m good,¡± she whispered.


    He slid himself out to almost the head and watched her eyelids flutter. Then he reversed direction and slowly drove his cock deep into her ass as Cat¡¯s blue eyes went wider and her mouth dropped open.

 469

    ¡°OH! OH! OH! FUCK! BEN! FUCK! FUCK! GOD! OH FUCK!!!¡± she cried and a tremor shook through her legs signalling the beginning of her release. Her eyes rolled back and her fingers flew in tight circles over her clit. Her whole body began to shake and tremble. The sounds she was making now were more squeals than words.


    Ben¡¯s cock was tingling like mad! He was so fucking close to his orgasm but¡­ it¡­ just¡­ wouldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t understand. This was the second time this had happened and he was so frustrated. Catherine¡¯s twitching was bing more violent so he pulled his cock free and she arched her back onest time then dropped to the bed,pletely spent.


    Ben stepped off the bed and took a quick shower. He got dressed and knelt next to the bed.


    ¡°The kids, I have to get them¡­¡± Gabrie whispered.


    ¡°Shhh, I¡¯ll go pick them up. You rest. I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Ben said and kissed her forehead. She smiled.


    Catherine snuggled in next to her friend and Ben pulled the sheet up over them.


    Once Ben got downstairs he texted Miriam and Daniel asking where they were and that he would be picking them up.


    Secondster Daniel replied with a text saying that he was at Rick¡¯s and the address came through next. Ben recognized it as Gwen¡¯s ce. He replied that he was on his way.


    Ben drove across town to Gwen¡¯s address and parked in front of her house. He went up and knocked on the front door. She answered the door with a wide smile and let him into the foyer.


    ¡°Hi Ben! What¡¯s up? I¡¯m waiting on a call back for your new car. You may get a call tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to pick up Daniel,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll call him for you.¡± She turned and yelled for the boy.


    ¡°Coming!¡± a voice replied from upstairs.


    ¡°Is that my baby you¡¯re driving?¡± Gwen said, looking around him.


    ¡°Yes and it¡¯s yours the moment I get the new one,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s yours Mom?¡± Rick said as he and Daniel arrived.


    Gwen pointed out to the curb and Rick cheered excitedly. Gwen¡¯s smile at Ben told him that this was part of the reason she wanted it. Rick¡¯s Mom was cool once more.


    She gave him a hug and waved as Ben and Daniel pulled away from the curb.


    ¡°Do you know where your sister is tonight?¡± Ben asked. He¡¯d checked but Miriam hadn¡¯t answered the text.


    ¡°She and Karlene were going to the mall,¡± Daniel said, sending his own text to his sister.


    Ben headed for the mall. It was almost closing time. He saw a tall dark skinned woman on the sidewalk arguing with a very angry, very big man with long greasy hair and an unkempt beard.


    ¡°That¡¯s Karlene¡¯s Mom!¡± Daniel said as they drove slowly past. Ben pulled into a spot that just opened across the road from the confrontation. They got out and walked over to see what was going on. People were standing around watching but no one was doing anything to help her. Two people had their phones out filming the confrontation.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE PAYING FOR THE DAMAGE TO MY CAR BITCH!¡± the man yelled.


    ¡°You backed into me! I¡¯m not paying for your mistake!¡± she yelled back.


    ¡°I was going into the spot when you stole it, YOU BLACK CUNT! How the FUCK WAS I SUPPOSED TO SEE YOU!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ben yelled, pushing his way past the onlookers.


    The woman turned to face him with a desperate look and sagged with relief when she saw it was Ben.


    ¡°You mind your FUCKING BUSINESS!¡± the big man growled.


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend so this is my business,¡± Ben scowled at him stepping close. He smelled¡­ smelled¡­ whisky?


    Ben was breathing hard standing over a man lying on the ground. Ben¡¯s left hand had a death grip on the front of the man¡¯s denim jacket and his right¡­ hurt and dripped something. He looked down at the man¡¯s face¡­ the blood¡­


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    He let go of the jacket, straightened up and stepped back from the unconscious man. There was a big knife on the ground next to him. Ben turned and blinked at Miriam who was being held back by¡­ Michelle. Karlene was standing behind her mother looking at Ben with wide frightened eyes.


    ¡°Miriam¡­ where were you? You didn¡¯t answer my texts. Your mom asked me to pick you and Daniel up,¡± Ben said.


    The girl pulled free from Michelle and walked over to Ben.


    ¡°Sorry, Ben. We went to a movie so our phones were off. We told Karlene¡¯s mom who came to pick us up.¡±


    She pulled a tissue from her pocket and covered Ben¡¯s knuckles and he hissed as they stung.


    shing lights pulled up and police officers pushed through the ring of people to see a young woman holding a napkin over the hand of arge man and a secondrge man lying on the ground.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± one asked. The other one went to check on the man on the ground.


    Michelle stepped forward and spoke with the officer to give her statement. Two more officers arrived and went to help the officer who was trying to cuff the man on the ground. He¡¯d woken up and was seriously pissed. It took all three of them to hold him down as they tried to get the cuffs on him.


    ¡°KNIFE!¡±


    Ben took three steps to get to the struggling group. He grabbed the man¡¯s hair and bounced his bloody face off the sidewalk once, hard. The man went limp so Ben stepped back.


    The officers got the cuffs on and searched him. They found three more knives aside from the one they¡¯d collected from the sidewalk.


    ¡°What happened to your hand, sir?¡± one of the officers asked Ben who just looked at his bloody knuckles.


    ¡°I caught it on video, officer,¡± Daniel said holding up his phone.


    Two of the police watched the video and afterwards looked at Ben with new respect. ¡°He drew the knife before you hit him so it was clearly self defense. Thank you for the assist. You should get that hand looked at.¡±


    ¡°Thank you officers,¡± Ben said as they left with their prisoner.


    Miriam came forward and took Ben¡¯s arm. ¡°We should go home.¡±


    Michelle stepped up with Karlene still behind her. ¡°Mr. Shepherd, thank you foring to my rescue.¡± She seemed like she wanted to say something else but the words wouldn¡¯te.


    ¡°Please, call me Ben. I¡¯m sorry it got out of hand like that.¡± He looked over at the bloody spot on the sidewalk and his brow furrowed as he tried to remember.


    ¡°Have- have a good night,¡± the woman forced out and hustled her daughter away to her car which was still blocked in by the car which hit hers. The police were arranging to have it towed.


    Miriam and Daniel walked Ben back to his car and they got in. Ben winced as his knuckles stung when he used his hand but he had no choice. The kids shared a look.


    They got back to the house and Ben sent the kids off to bed. He slipped into the master bedroom quietly and saw the two women were still sleeping peacefully so he let himself out and went home. He didn¡¯t want to have to answer questions about his hand. Questions he didn¡¯t know the answers to.


    As he entered the front door Lucy was leaving the kitchen. She saw his bloody knuckles and gasped. She rushed to his side and led him down to the bathroom in the master. Tina cried out from the bed as they passed.


    ¡°Ben! What happened to your hand? Weren¡¯t you at Gabrie¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yeah but I had to pick up her kids from their friends ces. I got Daniel but we couldn¡¯t find Miriam. We went to the mall and spotted Miriam¡¯s friend¡¯s mom being osted by some goon. I- I think I beat him unconscious. The police cleared me though.¡±


    Lucy was being as careful as she could as she cleaned his knuckles but he¡¯d cut the skin pretty badly. Once she was sure she¡¯d cleaned the wounds she sprayed on some disinfectant and wrapped his hand in gauze. A little tape and he was done.


    She undressed him and pulled him into bed between her and Tina who was giving him a worried look.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just some cuts and bruises!¡± he assured her.


    ¡°No Ben, I am not worried about your hand. Do you remember the fight?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben frowned in annoyance. He closed his eyes but his mind took him back to the sidewalk, facing therge, angry¡­ drunk.


    He felt the softest caress on his lips and realized Tina had rolled onto her stomach and was leaning across his shoulder kissing him tenderly. His left hand went up into her luxurious hair and he took a firm grip. He kissed her deeply as a sudden need rushed through him. His tongue slid into her mouth and he stroked it against hers. She moaned in his mouth and squirmed her body against him. He released the grip on her hair and slid his hand down her back and squeezed her perfect round ass cheeks.


    Ben jolted when he felt lips on his cock and a tongue running up the side. God, yes! He slipped his fingers down between Tina¡¯s legs and felt the soft wet lips of her hot pussy. Her moaning got louder and when he pushed two fingers deep inside her she pulled back from his kiss to cry out.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Oh Ben, yes!¡±


    He pumped his fingers in and out and felt her getting wetter and hotter. When Lucy took his cock into her throat his left hand spasmed, gripping Tina tightly and she cried out.


    ¡°YES! OH BEN! OH BEN!¡±


    Lucy pulled her mouth off of Ben¡¯s cock. She couldn¡¯t get over how hard he¡¯d be so quickly. She swung a leg over his torso and carefully knelt over him, trying hard not to bump Tina¡¯s leg. The moment Ben¡¯s cock rested against her opening he pulled her down on him, sinking his cock into her depths. She gasped as he forced her internal walls open wide with his thickness. She felt him throbbing with need so she began to lift and drop herself over him. He felt so incredibly good inside her.


    Ben couldn¡¯t use his right hand without pain so he used his forearm to push against Lucy¡¯s hip to drive her down against him more and more demandingly.

 470

    Tina was getting closer and closer to her orgasm and slid her hand under herself to rub her clit. She needed Ben to touch her ass. She moved her lips to his ear and whispered to him and he moved his slick fingers up to rub them against her twitching rosebud. She whimpered and pressed back against them until they slipped inside. Tina¡¯s mouth opened and her eyes rolled back and he forced them deeper and deeper. Her release swept over her and she kissed him as she whimpered and shook.


    Lucy was losing her mind. She¡¯d never felt him this hard and deep before. The heat was intense and she felt him shaking with need. His passion was overwhelming her as she mmed down again and again on his cock.


    Tina slumped down onto the bed next to Ben and felt the ebbing waves of her orgasm re as he slowly drew his fingers out of her.


    Lucy was there, she was there! She saw Tina had moved to the side so she dropped down over Ben and rubbed herrge tits against his scars, feeling them rub and tug her stiff sensitive nipples. She moved her lips to his. Suddenly his injured hand was tangled in her long auburn hair. His kiss was hard and demanding, and he was driving his cock up into her from below, pping his body against her clit rapidly. It was all too much and she was lost to her orgasm.


    Ben¡¯s release was enormous. He drove himself deeply into the beautiful young woman¡¯s body one more time and surge after surge rushed through his body. He couldn¡¯t get enough of Lucy¡¯s mouth, her tits on his chest, and the walls of her trembling pussy milking his cum from his tight balls. It went on and on as endless jets of cum filled her warm insides and leaked out along his slowly softening shaft.


    Whatever had been blocking Ben was gone and the dam had burst. His thoughts swirled around his head, then nked out as he fell into a deep sleep with Lucy resting upon his chest.


    Ben was restricted to a supervisory role the next day at the job site. His hand had swollen up overnight and was stiff and sore this morning.


    They¡¯d woken in the morning in the same positions they¡¯d fallen asleep the night before; Tina pressed up against his left side and Lucy stretched out across his body. It was only the throbbing in his hand that kept his cock from reawakening with the sexy woman on his chest.


    Getting everyone up and ready for the day had been a difficult task with Tina¡¯s cast and Ben¡¯s hand out ofmission. He¡¯d been five minuteste and Jayden had ribbed him a little about his tardiness. Considering the young man¡¯s mood the night before Ben saw this teasing as an improvement.


    Later in the morning he saw Jayden speaking with Hector and two of the crew. Jayden was smiling and acting out some fight scene in a movie or something. Ben smiled and went back to see how the foundation work was doing. He was very impressed with how quickly the team was working.


    A bitter he was inside with Jayden and the two crew members from before watching them vent some frustration on the interior walls to prepare for the demolition of the top floor. Weakening certain ces would allow the removal of the upper structures without damaging the basement. There wasn¡¯t a lot to be done but hey, it was fun.


    When they¡¯d finished one of the team looked over at Ben with a grin. ¡°Hey Ben! I guess you got all your frustrations out on that guy¡¯s facest night!¡±


    Ben¡¯s face showed his surprise and Jayden looked curiously back at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the amateur footage online?¡±


    Once more Ben looked nkly at them and Jayden¡¯s grin went super wide. ¡°Ah you have to see it!¡±


    They left the house and Ben signalled to Dominic that they were all out. The excavator came back up to the front of the house and began to tear its way carefully through the roof to get to the interior walls. The operator was being cautious so as to not damage the floor and press into the basement.


    Jayden asked Dominic if he could use the man¡¯s tablet to pull up the clip of the fight.


    Ben looked on with a troubled expression. The young man found it and gestured excitedly for Dominic and Ben to see. The person who shot it had added some titles and sound effects. It began with the big guy yelling at Michelle and grabbing her arm. That must have been before Ben arrived. Then there was Ben pushing through the crowd and getting between Michelle and the man. She took some steps back and Ben saw Karlene and Miriam arrive. The camera went back to tightly focusing on Ben and the thug who continued to yell in Ben¡¯s face. Ben hadn¡¯t moved.


    Then there was the knife. The thug had slipped his right arm back to slip the big knife from somewhere on his back. It wasing out quickly and aimed at Ben¡¯s side. But he¡¯d barely got it moving when Ben¡¯s right fist was hammering into his nose. Blood and spit sprayed outwards. The impact wave rippled out from the thug¡¯s face and every muscle locked, stopping his stab. He rocked back slightly on his heels then Ben grabbed the denim jacket in his left and cocked his right. m! The second punch was harder than the first and the knife dropped from the thugs senseless fingers. The right arm pulled back one more time. The third punch broke bones and more blood sprayed out. The thug dropped like a puppet with cut strings but Ben eased his way down with his grip on the jacket. It looked almost like he was being gentle with the unconscious man¡­ after beating him senseless.


    The clip ended with Ben releasing the jacket and stepping back. The police were arriving and the cameraman wanted to make a getaway with his footage.


    Dominic was looking at Ben with a happy smile. ¡°You take the shining knight stuff seriously, don¡¯t you? Where did you learn to fight like that? Geezus!¡±


    Jayden was also grinning like crazy and Ben felt really ufortable since he had no memory of the fight.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like bullies,¡± he said avoiding the second question.


    Jayden wouldn¡¯t be put off though. ¡°Man, you have to teach me that jackhammer punch! You stunned him with just one punch! Disarmed him with the second and took him out with the third! Incredible!¡±


    Ben squirmed. ¡°Yeah¡­ fighting really isn¡¯t my thing.¡±


    Laughter erupted around him from the crew listening in. They¡¯d all seen the video.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a house to renovate or dirt to sweep or something?¡± Ben said, scowling. He looked up to see Gabrie waving at him from her front step. Rescued!


    Ben set off for Gabrie¡¯s leaving behind someughing men and some who were just puzzled by his behavior.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As he got closer he saw the look of concern on her face and his step faltered a little but he pressed on. She guided him into the house and he saw Catherine, Trish, Rochelle, and Tina with her crutches.


    He cast his gaze over the group and sighed. It was another intervention.


    Gabrie was the group speaker. ¡°Jayden brought Rochelle¡¯s attention to a story on the news this morning. We all watched it. It was about a man who stepped in to protect a woman and beat up her assant. The assant was recently released from prison and was on probation. Because he was carrying knives, had guns and drugs in his car¡¯s trunk, and had been drinking he¡¯s going back to serve the rest of his time and then some. So you won¡¯t be having any trouble from the police about the beating you gave him. I spoke with Miriam and Daniel and saw his video which clearly showed how you were reacting after the fight. You don¡¯t remember it do you?¡±


    Ben¡¯s scowl deepened but he shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re still having the ckouts.¡±


    ¡°Last night¡¯s was the first in a long time,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°But they haven¡¯t stopped. They just need the right trigger to surface,¡± Gabrie said gently.


    He nodded.


    ¡°I spoke with Michelle this morning after I spoke with Miriam. She was badly frightenedst night first by the man who crashed his car into hers then by your disy of violence. I was able to calm her down and she asked me to pass along her thanks once more.¡±


    Ben nodded and saw Gabrie steeling herself for what she had to say next.


    ¡°We want you to go back to Dr. Granger- OR find someone else to help you!¡± Gabrie pressed on when he opened his mouth to argue. ¡°We understand you were having a difficult time with Dr. Granger¡¯s sessions and we saw the effect they were having on you. When west spoke with Dr. Granger she said that she was reaching a critical point in your treatment and believed you would begin to see an improvement once you got past that.¡±


    Gabrie reached over and touched Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°You know we love you. You know we¡¯re only looking out for your health. ckouts aren¡¯t healthy. The wedding was postponed while you were having sessions with Dr. Granger. Tina told us she doesn¡¯t want to get married until you¡¯re on the road to getting better. It¡¯s not getting better on its own. What are you willing to do?¡±


    Ben couldn¡¯t argue against Gabrie¡¯s words. She was just telling the truth. He was trying desperately to avoid looking too deeply at his resistance as there was an awful truth there he just couldn¡¯t deal with. He didn¡¯t know how to get past this. He realized he was in a catch 22 scenario. To deny the women he loved hurt them which he couldn¡¯t take. To ept the sessions was to face that truth. His mind shied away once more.


    Dy was his only avenue for maintaining his sanity.


    ¡°Time,¡± he croaked through a throat gone tight with stress. ¡°I- I just need some time.¡± Beads of sweat ran down his forehead. Gabrie saw the panic in his eyes and patted his knee.


    ¡°Ok, Ben. We¡¯ll give you some time,¡± she said and raised her hand to stop the others as they began to protest.


    Ben immediately changed the subject. ¡°Did you speak with your kids about moving to Mn?¡±


    Gabrie was caught off guard by the question. ¡°Uh, yes but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± he eximed.


    Gabrie couldn¡¯t tell him that she couldn¡¯t leave him in this state but Ben read the answer from her hesitation. He leapt to his feet.


    ¡®NO! DON¡¯T DO THIS! DON¡¯T KILL YOUR DREAMS BECAUSE OF ME!¡± Suddenly breakfast was returning and Ben raced for the bathroom. He heaved over the bowl and lost the contents of his stomach.

 471

    He flushed then sagged against the bowl, sitting on the bathroom floor. A gentle hand rested on his head and fingers ran through his hair. He tookfort from the touch and knew it was Gabrie¡¯s without looking.


    ¡°Promise me.¡±


    ¡°What, Ben?¡±


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t abandon your dream just because of me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d survive that. Everything else can be fixed but not that,¡± he said quietly.


    Tears were running down her cheeks as she stroked his head. ¡°How can I be away from you when you need me?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always need you. Your moving to Mn doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m giving you up. I¡¯m never going to do that. You know that, right? I¡¯ll get help. I have a support group here and I will visit you as often as I can when your busy schedule allows. Please Gabrie. Please!¡±


    She was silent for a short time but he knew he had won. Then she spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s kind of moot anyway. They needed me to be there tomorrow to sign the papers but there¡¯s no way I can get a flight now,¡± she said with a shrug.


    ¡°Silly woman. Have you forgotten how you arrivedst time? Is it just for the day again?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Four days.¡±


    He pulled out his cell and dialed his friend with the jet service. He exined the emergency and was assured they had a ne avable that could get her there by the morning hours tomorrow in Mn. It would be waiting for Gabrie at the airport and would bring her back in four days.


    Ben looked up at Gabrie whose beautiful green eyes were welling with tears. ¡°No more tears. There is no more unhappiness. Uh, can you give me a minute in here?¡±


    Gabrie smiled and moved back to close the door. She heard the water running and Ben spitting into the sink. Then a little mouthwash and he was done.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he said opening the door. She hooked her arm in his and walked him back out to the living room.


    Trish and Rochelle had shed some tears and jumped to their feet to hug Gabrie and congratte her. Catherine had filled them in on the news. Gabrie still looked a little shaky. He wanted her to be asfortable with this as possible. Catherine sat beside her and held her hand and an idea popped into his head.


    ¡°Gabrie, why don¡¯t you take Catherine with you? Catherine can you take four days to visit Mn and keep Gabriepany?¡±


    Both women looked at Ben in surprise then Gabrie looked beseechingly at her best friend. Catherine just grinned and nodded.


    ¡°When do we leave?¡± Catherine asked.


    Ben looked at the clock. ¡°In about three hours.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!?¡± Catherine screeched and jumped to her feet. Gabrieughed and stood up to show her what to pack.


    ¡°Do you have anyrge designer sunsses that make you look mysterious and alluring?¡± she asked the blonde who nodded with a puzzled expression. ¡°It¡¯s all about the first impression.¡± She dragged Catherine upstairs.


    ¡°What about you Ben?¡± Tina asked quietly, her dark eyes looking up at him through her bangs. She would not allow herself to be distracted from her mission by the diversion.


    He looked at her and nodded somberly. ¡°I promised Gabrie I would get help. I will.¡±


    Tina gave him a small nod and a smile.


    Gabrie and Catherine came back downstairs and the blonde jumped up against Ben¡¯s chest and gave him a deep kiss. She dropped to her feet and dashed out to get packed while Ben wobbled on his feet. Gabrie put her hand on his arm to stabilize him.


    When he got his wits back Ben called his friend with the Jet and let him know there would be a second passenger. That done he turned to Gabrie and the others.


    ¡°While I have you all here could I ask you something?¡±


    Gabrie nodded and everyone sat.


    ¡°Rochelle is aware of this situation and suggested I speak with you as well. The other day a reporter stopped by in front of my ce and suggested that she and herpany may be able to diffuse some of the media¡¯s attention on me if I did an interview with them to ¡®eliminate some of the mystery¡¯. Rochelle knows the reporter from her college days.¡±


    ¡°Know only too well. She slept with every boyfriend I had during college!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! How many boyfriends can you have in four years?¡± Trishughed.


    Rochelle gave her a sour look. ¡°I had five and each one ended up in her bed. She ims now she had poor self-esteem issues and apologized for it but she¡¯s a reporter now for one of those pop culture magazines.¡±


    ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t rmend her or her magazine,¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°¡­ No. I guess I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Rochelle said looking at Ben.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t sleep with her either,¡± Ben said and Trish howled withughter. Even Rochelle thought that was funny though she gave Ben¡¯s arm a p anyway.


    ¡°What about the idea of giving a single interview? I¡¯d rather not tell anyone anything but she may have a point about giving an exclusive and defusing the public interest,¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give any information then don¡¯t give any. Eventually someone else will catch the public¡¯s fancy and you will slip back into obscurity. It may mean you have to deal with the harassment in the short term but persevere. Interest in your story may surface again in the future but I think you¡¯re making the best decision for yourself right now,¡± Gabrie said.


    Ben nodded and stood up to give each of the women a hug and kiss. He looked at Tina who was still seated due to her cast. ¡°You walked over here on your own with those didn¡¯t you,¡± he said pointing to the crutches.


    She looked up at him under her bangs again and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you home.¡±


    Ben moved to scoop her in his arms and hissed as he bumped his hand on the couch.


    ¡°Hang on Ben. Let me look at that,¡± Gabrie said.


    She undid the wrappings and saw his middle knuckle was badly swollen. ¡°Ben! This could be broken! Did you go to the hospital to have them look at it?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him over now,¡± Rochelle offered.


    ¡°Let me get Tina home first!¡± Benined.


    ¡°I can-¡± Tina began but a look from Ben and she waited to be picked up.


    Ben was more careful this time and managed to scoop her up without hurting himself. He gave Gabrie an awkward kiss over Tina and carried his injured fianc¨¦ home. Rochelle was waiting for him when he came back out and walked with him back to her ce. They stopped to speak with Dominic on the way and he took one look at the knuckle and shooed Ben away. Jayden looked a little ill seeing the swollen joint.


    ¡°THIS is why I¡¯m not much into fighting,¡± Ben said and Jayden nodded.


    Ben and Rochelle got into her car and she drove him to the hospital. Just as they were finishing up with the registration process he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    ¡°I thought you mighte by today.¡±


    He turned and saw Hannah standing behind him with her arms crossed. Her expression was stern and she looked professional as always. He lifted his hand.


    ¡°Have youe to kiss my booboo?¡±


    Hannah couldn¡¯t stop the snort from escaping and her intake worker gaped at her. She quickly got control her herself again.


    ¡°I ought to smack that with a ruler considering how you got it and how you still won¡¯t listen to me,¡± Hannah fumed.


    ¡°Ben had to face an intervention once today,¡± Rochelle admitted. Hannah gave her an appraising look and gestured to the hall when Ben looked the other way.


    ¡°If you change your mind you know where I am,¡± Hannah said and Ben nodded.


    Rochelle leaned over to Ben. ¡°Going to thedies room. Don¡¯t leave without me.¡± He nodded and she stepped out of the waiting room. She spotted Hannah standing at the end of the hall speaking to a nurse. She headed in their direction. The nurse moved on and Hannah opened the door to her office and Rochelle entered.


    ¡°Did the fightst night include another ckout?¡± Hannah asked, getting right to the point as she did.


    ¡°Yes, Ben can¡¯t remember the fight. We tried to get him to agree to see Dr. Granger again or someone else and I thought he was going to pass out. He asked for more time and Gabrie told him he could have it.¡± Hannah made a frustrated sound. ¡°You should have heard him when Gabrie asked him what he was willing to do. He was almost panicking. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Hannah got a thoughtful look on her face. ¡°Dr. Granger can¡¯t tell me what is said in his sessions but I can let her know Ben is having this reaction to the idea of returning to her sessions. I¡¯d like to know if she¡¯s aware of that. Thanks for filling me in Rochelle. Since our little blowout I don¡¯t get to talk with Ben very often,¡± she said with a sad expression.


    ¡°Soon you might not get to see him much either. Gabrie is taking a job a CEO of a newpany in Mn. She¡¯s going to have to move there. It hit Ben pretty hard but he insisted she follow her dream. I¡¯m sure he will visit her as often as he can,¡± Rochelle exined.


    ¡°Oh my god! That must have rocked Ben¡¯s stability quite a bit. When is she leaving?¡± Hannah asked.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°She and Catherine are leaving tonight for four days. When she returns we¡¯ll find out how long she¡¯ll have here. It¡¯s going to be tough for Ben AND Gabrie. Cat too! I better get back to Ben. It was good talking with you!¡±


    Hannah walked Rochelle out and headed upstairs to see if Dr. Granger was avable. She caught the doctor as she was leaving her office with her jacket over her arm.


    ¡°Dr. Granger, could I speak with you for just a minute before you go,¡± she asked.

 472

    The doctor hesitated then sighed and opened her office door once more. They took seats and Hannah got right to the point.


    ¡°A patient of yours is in the emergency department.¡±


    ¡°Ben?¡± she guessed. ¡°Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°He was in a fightst night. Ben came to the rescue of a woman and beat a man unconscious. He hurt his hand this time. The face he punched repeatedly must have been very hard.¡±


    ¡°Does he remember the fight?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°No. He was in a fugue state like before. Some of thedies confronted him earlier today and asked him to return to your sessions.¡±


    ¡°They did? I thought they hated me!¡± the doctor said with just a little venom.


    Hannah just raised her eyebrows and stared at her until the doctor¡¯s expression showed embarrassment at her reaction. Hannah continued. ¡°It was his reaction that concerns me. When they asked him he apparently had a bit of a panic attack. Is that new?¡±


    Dr. Granger frowned. ¡°Yes, he wasn¡¯t fearful of his sessions before. We were making such good progress!¡± She was silent for a moment. ¡°You say he¡¯s in the emergency room? Perhaps I could just drop in and say hello.¡± She stood up and Hannah followed her downstairs but left her outside of her office. Ben wasn¡¯t in the waiting room but one of thedies was. She recalled her name just before the woman spotted her.


    ¡°Hello Mrs. King,¡± Granger said in greeting.


    There was a momentary re of hostility in the woman¡¯s eyes but that was quickly suppressed.


    ¡°Hello Dr. Granger. Ben is behind the second curtain,¡± Rochelle said.


    She nodded her thanks and moved away as quickly as her dignity would allow. She listened then knocked on the wall before opening the curtain and stepping inside.


    ¡°Hello Ben.¡±


    He looked up in surprise. ¡°Oh! Dr. Granger, are you doing rounds in the ER?¡± he said a little nervously.


    She smiled to try to set him at ease. ¡°No, I just got word that one of my patients was visiting so I thought I¡¯d drop by to say hello.¡±


    ¡°Hannah.¡±


    The doctor nodded and watched Ben¡¯s expression. He wasn¡¯t angry at Hannah¡¯s interference. If anything he looked a little sad.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you that she¡¯s concerned as are the others,¡± she said both gently and quietly as they weren¡¯t in the privacy of her office.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Yes, they want me to continue my sessions with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± she asked.


    Something shed across his face and he looked away then shook his head, unable to meet her eyes. Dr. Granger was sure there had been panic in that look.


    ¡°I want you to know that I¡¯ll be here when you are. I hope you-¡±


    A young doctor knocked on the wall and stepped inside the curtain looking at a chart. She came to an abrupt halt when she almost ran into the psychiatrist.


    ¡°Dr. Granger! Sorry, I wasn¡¯t aware you were doing rounds with us today!¡± the woman said with a musical ent.


    ¡°Dr. Bhandari, I was on my way home and I heard that my friend was here so I just stopped to say hello,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah, ok, I cane backter¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I was just leaving,¡± Granger said to the young woman. ¡°See you soon Ben!¡±


    He forced a smile on his face and nodded, not trusting his voice.


    When Dr. Granger left the remaining doctor turned to him and nced at the chart. ¡°So I¡¯m Dr. Bhandari and you have a swollen knuckle.¡±


    Ben lifted his aching hand and she got a look at the damage.


    ¡°Ah. Did they take you to get an x-ray yet?¡± she asked.


    Ben nodded so the doctor flipped on the screen in the room and tapped some of the controls to bring up the image. She made thoughtful sounds and looked back at Ben with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any breaks or cracks so I believe it¡¯s just a dislocated knuckle. I¡¯m going to reset it and then we¡¯ll splint the finger. I¡¯m sorry but this will hurt,¡± she exined and he just nodded with a sigh.


    She took his hand between hers and before he was ready she tugged the finger and directed the knuckle back into position. Ben yelped but he managed to not yank his hand back from the doctor. She was right, it did hurt and Ben closed his eyes and gritted his teeth against the wave of pain that shot up his arm.


    ¡°Geezus!¡± he growled once the pain subsided. He opened his eyes to see the doctor staring at him wide eyed and her jaw hanging open.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You- you¡¯re him!¡± she squeaked.


    Ben raised an eyebrow. ¡°Him who?¡±


    Dr. Bhandari moved her hands from his injured hand to touch a scar on his arm and his chin. ¡°The Bronze Man!¡±


    He scowled and his facial scar red. She dropped her eyes and pulled her hands back quickly. She moved to the cabs and pulled out arge metal and foam splint and medical tape. She reshaped the splint for hisrge hand and proceeded to bind the injured finger.


    She nced at his face and saw he was no longer scowling. She opened the curtain and leaned out. Rochelle looked in her direction and Dr. Bhandari gestured for her toe into the room. When Rochelle arrived the doctor cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something you won¡¯t like so I¡¯ve asked your friend in so she can see you follow my instructions. The dislocation was bad and you should have had it treatedst night. The inmmation was severe so I¡¯m concerned about nerve damage in the finger. You need to wear this splint for the next two to three weeks and no using the hand if you can avoid it. Light duties only! That means brush your teeth with your other hand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m renovating a house! I can¡¯t do that with one hand!¡± Ben growled.


    The doctor took his right hand in hers and jabbed her pen repeatedly into thest section of his finger. Ben stared at his finger.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t feel any of that could you,¡± she said.


    ¡°No,¡± he replied quietly.


    ¡°That numbness may go away if you follow my instructions. You need to reduce the inmmation but mostly you have to let that finger heal. Think RICE; Rest, Ice, Compression, and Elevation. I want you to use a coldpression wrap to reduce the swelling. Then put the splint back on and keep it elevated. I¡¯m giving you the roll of tape so you can keep the splint in ce. You need to do this.¡±


    ¡°Message received doctor. Thank you,¡± Rochelle said looking at Ben, daring him to argue.


    The doctor left with a final look at Ben¡¯s body and Rochelle led him from the Emergency room back to her car.


    ¡°Do you have one of those coldpression wraps?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I have one at home.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s where you are going,¡± she finished.


    Ben leaned back in the chair and stared out the side window as she drove. His phone buzzed in his pocket and he struggled to get it out with the splint on.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben? It¡¯s Gwen. I have some happy news for you! Your new van will be in on Thursday! You can pick it up Friday morning.¡±


    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯ll go to the bank and get the certified cheque. See you then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a certified cheque for you as well. See you Friday!¡± Gwen said and hung up.


    Ben looked over at Rochelle. ¡°Could we stop at the bank on the way home? It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    The stop didn¡¯t take long as the bank manager dealt with Ben himself directly and fast tracked his request. As they made their way back out to the car Rochelle smirked at him.


    ¡°I wish the bank manager jumped through hoops for me like that!¡± she snorted. Ben just smiled in return.


    As they got back on their way she gave him a serious look. ¡°Ben, am I going to have to worry about you ignoring the doctor¡¯s instructions?¡±


    He looked out the window and grimaced. He knew himself only too well. Once he began a renovation project he was fullymitted to getting it done. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch from the sidelines. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to find something else to upy me while I heal and it can¡¯t be here,¡± he sighed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a trip down south to somece sunny and hot! Lie back on a lounge chair on a beach, listen to the waves, and rx! Go dancing at night and dine on fresh seafood!¡± Rochelle moaned, obviously describing her ideal holiday.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I could handle more than a week of that,¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°So take a week! See how you are after that! Ben, you have to do it!¡±


    Ben thought about it then frowned. ¡°Would youe with me if I did? I don¡¯t want to go alone.¡±


    Rochelle blinked. She hadn¡¯t thought of that. It had been years since she¡¯d taken a vacation. ¡°I¡­ guess I could take some time. It would have to be somece inexpensive. I¡¯m on a budget.¡±


    ¡°Rochelle, if you join me on a vacation I¡¯m paying. You just bring your sexiest bathing suit and an outfit to dance in,¡± he said with a grin. Her face lit up with a sexy smile. ¡°I¡¯ll do some research to see what¡¯s avable on short notice and I¡¯ll let you know. Can you arrange to be away from Saturday to the following Saturday? Oh! What about Jayden?¡± he suddenly recalled that she might need to be home during his house arrest.


    ¡°Sara can keep an eye on Jayden so that covers him. I can take next week.¡± Rochelle suddenly realized she¡¯d have Ben all to herself for a whole week. Lots of time to get to know each other much better. Maybe learn to connect with the man on an emotional level. She¡¯d never done that before and the idea made her nervous. She chickened out. ¡°What about Trish?¡± she blurted.


    It was Ben¡¯s turn to blink in surprise. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll ask her to join us!¡±


    Rochelle opened her mouth to tell him she meant taking Trish instead of her but the idea of having Trish along to act as a buffer appealed to her so she just smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of asking her and you can look into avability.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded.


    They drove home in silence, each wrapped up in their own thoughts.


    Rochelle was working out her strategy for ensuring Trish said yes.


    Ben was trying to think of any decisions he¡¯d have to be involved in for the renovation of the house. He had the ns all worked out and had gone through them with Dominic. Truly, other than for his own personal satisfaction he didn¡¯t need to be there.


    She parked in her driveway and Ben walked with her over to Trish¡¯s ce and kept going to meet up with Dominic and Hector. Jayden was pushing a broom to tidy up the sidewalk and the driveway from all the mud and rocks the heavy equipment had left behind.


    The team was finishing up on the new basement floor and the walls were in ce as well though the forms were still on them. The forms would be removed tomorrow when a crane was brought in to pull them out. It would then be used to move four massive I-beams in ce which spanned the width of the new basement. Eight uprights would be welded to these to support four more I-beams for supporting the second floor. Ben wanted ten foot ceilings on the first and second floors. As he was keeping the existing basement on the front of the house the ceiling height across the new basement would also remain at eight and half feet.

 473

    Before they¡¯d begun working Dominic reviewed the design with Ben and thought it was a little over engineered. He teased Ben about that but he agreed it would be plenty strong.


    The extra rigidity was required as off the tworge bedrooms on the south facing, second floor would be cantilevered balconies with privacy screening on their sides. They would be wonderful for catching some rays and rxing with a good book. The view of the woods would be awesome. They would also provide a little shade and rain protection for the huge deck he nned on building off the main floor at the back of the house. That was a project for next spring. Dominic¡¯s team was just here to build the house. Ben would do the finishing work. Now it looked like he¡¯d be doing that work¡­ter.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Dominic asked him as he approached. Ben held up his hand and showed them the splint. Jayden finished up so he walked over to see Ben. His eyebrows went up as he took in the shiny metal wrapped over Ben¡¯s finger. Then his face froze as he saw a long ck muscle car turn into their street.


    Ben caught the change in his expression and nced over his shoulder. He looked back at Jayden. ¡°Are these the guys you need to avoid?¡±


    Jayden nodded nervously. Ben looked at Dominic who nodded at Hector. Hector whistled loudly and the four men turned to face the street as the ck convertible GTO cruised around the circle to pull up to the sidewalk. Four young men stared back at them from the car. The driver grinned at Jayden and Ben caught the gleam of gold caps over most of his teeth. There was a lot of gold jewellery on disy.


    ¡°JD, cum yah,¡± the driver called out.


    Jayden nced at Ben who stepped forward instead. He stopped next to the car and looked down on the smirking man.


    ¡°Jayden no longer has any business with you. Is that understood?¡± Ben said calmly.


    ¡°Mi enant talking to yuh. Guh wey,¡± he sneered, looking at Ben from the corner of his eye.


    Ben struggled to understand what he was saying. The ent was strong and the junk he had on his teeth seemed to be garbling his speech as well.


    ¡°Jayden is no longer part of your crew. He¡¯s upgraded. Leave now and don¡¯te back. Last chance,¡± Ben scowled, his facial scar very apparent.


    Jayden¡¯s nerves were screaming at him to warn Ben these guys were violent and carrying weapons. The one Ben was talking to, Ki, was the most violently dangerous of all. Ki was insane! Jayden couldn¡¯t move or speak as he was frozen in fear.


    The gold encased sneer slipped away and Ki suddenly saw Ben as a threat. He began to pull his gun but Ben¡¯s left fist hit him over his left eye and his head snapped back. He sagged in his seat.


    The car was suddenly surrounded by big, dangerous looking men holding a variety of deadly looking weapons. Everything from pistols, to shotguns and machine guns. Hector¡¯s crew had arrived. The three remaining men in the car immediately froze, seeing their imminent death.


    Ben leaned over the door and picked up the gun the unconscious driver dropped in hisp. Ben collected the weapons from the other men as well and handed them back to Dominic who was standing at his elbow.


    ¡°Ben, why don¡¯t you take a walk and talk with Jayden while I have a talk with our guests here,¡± he said with a smile. Ben nodded and walked back to Jayden who was looking like a strong wind might blow him away. Ben put his arm over the young man¡¯s shoulder and walked him back to his house. They went inside and Jayden looked up at Ben.


    ¡°He would have killed you. You know that, right?¡± He was looking at Ben with wide eyes and he was trembling in reaction. Ben had put his life on the line to protect him. He couldn¡¯t get past that.


    ¡°Yeah, I think he tried but I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to have any more trouble with him. Listen, you can¡¯t say anything to anyone about how Dominic¡¯s guys stepped up out there. Is that understood?¡± Ben said calmly and Jayden heard the same serious tone Ben used on Ki. He looked into the big man¡¯s eyes and there was no anger, fear, or worry. Just calm. He nodded.


    ¡°I need to hear you say it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell anyone what happened.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost five so we¡¯ll call it a day, ok? Rx and unwind a little.¡± He turned to go.


    Jayden suddenly reached out and touched his arm. Ben looked back.


    ¡°I- I just wanted to say thanks!¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Ben said with a smile and left.


    When he got back to the build site there was no sign of the car or the thugs in it. Hector was hosing something off the road.


    Dominic walked up to him. ¡°How did it go?¡± he asked Ben.


    ¡°Jayden¡¯s pretty shook up but he¡¯s appreciative so he won¡¯t say anything. Construction can be a dangerous business it seems,¡± Ben said with a smile for his friend.


    ¡°Usually it isn¡¯t quite this bad but it doesn¡¯t hurt to take precautions,¡± Dominic said.


    Ben nodded in the direction of Hector¡¯s activity and Dominic snorted. ¡°The guy you hit lost his lunch when he came to. Puked all down the side of his ride. Probably a concussion. Let¡¯s see your left hand.¡±


    Dominic looked at Ben¡¯s left hand and the knuckles were a little red but otherwise showed no damage. He chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Hey! Look what I found!¡± Hector called out as he picked up two shiny objects from the road. They glittered in the afternoon sun.


    ¡°Is that-¡± Ben began.


    ¡°Yup. The punk¡¯s grill. Your punch must have knocked them loose. They fell out when he tossed his cookies. They¡¯re heavy!¡± Hector said. ¡°You want them?¡±


    Ben scowled and shook his head.


    ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯ll melt them down and make them into some nice rings for mydy. These small stones may actually be diamonds,¡± he eximed with a grin.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What if hees back for them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We talked. His ¡®crew¡¯ isn¡¯t happy about his leadership and will make sure that doesn¡¯t happen,¡± Dominic said quietly and Ben dropped it. He didn¡¯t need to know.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve been ordered to stay away from the worksite until my finger heals a little. I¡¯m going to see about getting out of town for about a week. I¡¯ll have my phone so if you have any questions you can call or send me an email,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Dominic said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow. Thanks for everything.¡±


    The contractor just smiled and nodded to Ben who headed for home. He had some travel arrangements to make.


    When Ben left Rochelle at Trish¡¯s ce she walked up the drive and rang the doorbell. Trish answered the door shortly and grinned at her friend.


    ¡°Rochelle! What¡¯s up?¡± Trish stood back and gestured for her to enter.


    ¡°I have a question for you.¡±


    Trish nodded.


    ¡°Would you be able to take some time off next week?¡± Rochelle asked.


    Trish pulled her phone from her pocket and opened her calendar app. ¡°Which days?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I should have been clearer. I meant would you be able to take the entire week off next week? From this Saturday to the following Saturday?¡±


    Trish looked at Rochelle with wide eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rochelle squirmed and looked at her neighbor. ¡°Ben has been ordered to not use his right hand until the dislocated finger heals. He has to avoid the renovation work so I¡¯ve managed to convince him to take a vacation somewhere hot and sunny but he wants me toe along. I said yes.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you want me to keep an eye on Jayden?¡± Trish asked.


    ¡°No! I want you toe with us!¡± Rochelle blurted.


    Trish looked at Rochelle in shock. ¡°Ben asked you to join him at a tropical paradise for a week and you want me toe along? Are you feverish? Have you lost your mind? A week alone with the sexiest man I know and you want a chaperone?¡±


    ¡°I know it sounds crazy but I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯ll be with Ben all to myself. I¡¯m not ready to be alone with him for that long,¡± Rochelle said.


    Trish scowled at Rochelle. She shook her head and looked at her calendar again. She had a print piece due for a customer on the following Tuesday but she could finish it up by Friday and queue it for delivery the following week. She also had two website promotion pieces she could probablyplete this week. She¡¯d have to take herptop along to finish up the work on the marketing campaign for Hanna¡¯s hospital but that was fine as it wouldn¡¯t take much time since she had the preliminary workpleted.


    Trish could ask Hanna to take care of Mason so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Well my calendar looks fine but there¡¯s also the issue of cost. I haven¡¯t had many high paying jobs recently,¡± Trishined.


    ¡°Ben is paying for the trip,¡± Rochelle said with a pleading expression.


    ¡°Oh! Well¡­ I guess I¡¯m in,¡± Trish smiled.


    Rochelle pulled her into a hug. When they parted Trish looked her friend in the eye.


    ¡°You know, Ben isn¡¯t difficult to get along with. He¡¯s such a tender heart.¡±


    Rochelle looked away. ¡°I know. It¡¯s his tender heart that I¡¯m afraid of. I still don¡¯t know how to rte to men¡­ emotionally.¡±


    ¡°Then use this time to learn. Ben deserves it,¡± Trish growled protectively.


    ¡°This from the woman who admitted to using him for sex,¡± Rochelle shot back.


    Trish had the good grace to blush and nod. ¡°It¡¯s true. I did but I finally let him into my heart. I haven¡¯t regretted that decision one bit.¡±


    Rochelle nodded.


    ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t seen the renovations Ben did in my kitchen!¡± Trish gushed and tugged on her friend¡¯s arm.


    Rochelle had a relieved smile on her face as she followed.

 474

    Ben disconnected from his video call with Margaux and smiled as he shut the tablet down. They tried to keep in touch by calling once a week at least. The Spanish beauty was every bit as gorgeous as she¡¯d been when they¡¯d been together in Cannes. Maybe even more so. She seemed calmer, happier.


    She¡¯d seen the video clip of him beating the man unconscious and he showed her the splint he had to wear because of that encounter. She frowned at him and asked him to be careful as she wanted him in one piece when she visited in a couple of weeks. He was really looking forward to her visit.


    Margaux let him know that her head office was proceeding with the n to have her open the new branch in Australia. He¡¯d asked her to keep him informed of the date she¡¯d be there.


    Ben was in his basement office as he¡¯d just finished his morning workout when he heard her iing call. He took the call in his office to give her some privacy. Margaux was delighted to see him bare chested and glistening with sweat. Fuel for her fantasies she¡¯d said and they¡¯d both grinned at the memory of their night in Cannes.


    He went upstairs to get cleaned up and have breakfast. Once he¡¯d showered and dressed he met Tina and Karen in the kitchen, Christopher was in his highchair at the table munching and ying with some dry cereal. Ben gave thedies a kiss and hug and pretended to eat Christopher¡¯s ear sending him into peals ofughter. Ben settled himself into a chair at the table as Karen said she was making breakfast for everyone.


    Tina watched and offered instructions when it was required and Karen buzzed around the kitchen happily.


    Lucy entered and got her kiss from Ben. ¡°You came to bedtest night. Did you get your research done?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a couple of options for next week. One¡¯s an all-inclusive resort and the other is a condo rental. Both have merits but I think I¡¯ll leave the decision up to Rochelle as the tropical holiday is more her thing. I¡¯ll have my tablet with me so you should be able to reach me on it or my phone.¡± He scowled at his finger which had begun to throb again. His morning workout had probably been a bad idea though he¡¯d done his best to avoid straining his right hand.


    ¡°Is it hurting?¡± Lucy asked.


    He nodded and she looked to Tina.


    ¡°In the freezer on the lowest shelf at the back,¡± the Korean beauty said. How she knew where everything was in the house never ceased to amaze Ben.


    Lucy scurried away and returned with the coldpress. He removed the splint and she wrapped his hand with the cold.


    Ben immediately began to feel better. He thanked Tina and Lucy.


    Penny shuffled into the kitchen and kissed Ben on the cheek. Everyone sat down for breakfast and once they were done the usual morning scramble began as the three women got ready to go to school. Ben did the dishes and loaded the dishwasher as Tina watched with a frown.


    Once he was done and he¡¯d seen thedies out the door Ben sat beside Tina. She put his splint back on his finger and taped it in ce but she still had a frown on her pretty face. Ben took her hands in his. Christopher chattered happily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°It is nothing,¡± Tina said with her eyes downcast.


    ¡°No. Tina. Tell me what¡¯s wrong,¡± he said firmly.


    Her eyes snapped up to his and she saw he waspletely focused on her.


    ¡°I- I feel useless! You do not need me.¡±


    Ben looked at Tina in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve made you feel that way. I need you very much! Have I made you feel unloved?¡± He suppressed outward signs of the shiver that ran down his spine.


    ¡°NO! No, I know you love me and I love you. I just don¡¯t seem to be able to do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°Tina! You run my household! You maintain the order and serenity of my home and make sure the people who live here are happy,fortable, and rxed. Even with a broken leg you¡¯ve managed to help Karen find a direction for her life when she was beginning to despair. I¡¯m going to be away next week and I couldn¡¯t do that without knowing you were here to make sure the girls were ok. When I get back I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m restarting my sessions with¡­ Dr. Granger.¡± Ben sagged after he made that promise. ¡°I¡¯m going to need you even more during that.¡±


    He carefully lifted Tina onto hisp and rested his hands on her belly as she leaned back against his chest and snuggled in his arms. ¡°You have to take care of yourself as well.¡±


    ¡°DayDay!¡± Christopher squealed. ¡°Daddy DayDay!¡±


    Ben grinned and hugged Tina. ¡°I think our boy is trying to tell us he¡¯d like to go see his friends.¡±


    Tina loved it when Ben spoke possessively about Christopher. It gave her such a sense offort and security. She tilted her face up to him and he tenderly kissed her lips.


    ¡°DayDay!¡±


    They both broke the kiss to chuckle. Ben gently lifted Tina back to her chair and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    He scooped up Christopher and pulled his sweater on. He walked to the front door where he found his jacket and shoes as well as Christopher¡¯s shoes. Once prepared, he carried the boy over to Daphne¡¯s and once more there were several cars out front. More parents. He sighed.


    Ben walked in the front door carrying the wiggling child who was so excited to be with his friends.


    A woman was exiting and he stood aside with a smile as she passed. There was also a slightly heavyset man in a dark suit dropping off his daughter. Ben didn¡¯t recognize him but he tried to avoid the parents so he assumed he¡¯d never met the man before. The man signed in and Daphne took the happy little girl¡¯s hand to lead her into the yroom. ¡°I¡¯ll be right with you Ben,¡± she called out as she walked into the next room.


    The man suddenly spun to face Ben with a snarl on his lips.


    ¡°BEN!?! Are you Ben?¡± the man barked at him.


    This was no ce to have a confrontation, not while he was carrying Christopher, but just in case he switched the young boy to his right hip to free up his uninjured hand. This also put him between the child and the hostility.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ben Shepherd. Who are you?¡± he asked calmly.


    ¡°Mike Liston. Dawn Liston is my wife,¡± the man said like that should mean something to him but Ben just looked nkly back at him.


    Mike was getting angrier. Ben had to defuse this before it got out of hand.


    ¡°Stay away from my wife!¡± Mike yelled in his face.


    Ben scowled at him. ¡°First, keep your voice down. This is a daycare and there are children present. Second, Dawn? I haven¡¯t said more than two words to her! I think I¡¯ve only met her twice and that was here when I picked up Christopher.¡±


    ¡°BULLSHIT!¡± Mike yelled loudly. Daphne appeared and her expression was swinging between worried and angry.


    ¡°Mr. Liston! Take that foul mouth of yours outside or find another daycare!¡± she hissed.


    Mike stormed out the front door with an angry re back at Ben.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± Daphne asked Ben.


    ¡°I have no idea! He seemed to be using me of being with his wife Dawn,¡± Ben replied.


    Daphne scowled as she looked out the door. ¡°The man¡¯s nuts! I¡¯ll speak with Dawn when she picks up Lindsey.¡±


    Ben kissed Christopher¡¯s cheek and again pretended to chew on his ear which sent the child into a fit of giggles. He handed the happy boy over to Daphne who had a big grin of her own now.


    He said his goodbyes and stepped outside. Mike was waiting for him on the sidewalk with a tire iron in his hand. He shook the metal rod at Ben.


    ¡°You are going to stay away from my wife! If I catch you with her I¡¯ll crack that melon of yours wide op- URK!¡±


    Ben lunged forward, yanked the tire iron from his hand to fling it aside and grabbed the man¡¯s tie. He lifted Mike up to his tip toes. The struggling man had to grab Ben¡¯s arm to keep from choking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t EVER threaten me again! I don¡¯t know what your problem is. I haven¡¯t been with Dawn. I have no idea how you got that stupid idea in your head.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She- she told me!¡± Mike gasped.


    ¡°She told you we¡¯re having an affair?¡± Ben asked, incredulous.


    Mike¡¯s eyes were evasive and Ben pulled him closer even though his left arm was getting really tired.


    ¡°OK, she was- she talked in her sleep!¡± Ben let Mike¡¯s feet touch down as he red at the man. ¡°But she was really specific! She was calling your name and she talked about your scars and- and your¡­ thing!¡±


    ¡°Oh for FUCK¡¯S SAKE! She probably saw a picture of the damn statue and had a stupid dream.¡± Ben pushed Mike back, releasing his tie.


    ¡°Statue? What are you talking about?¡± Mike said loosening his tie.


    ¡°Look it up. The Bronze Man. It wasn¡¯t my idea and I wish I¡¯d never posed for the bloody thing. It¡¯s brought me nothing but grief and embarrassment. I¡¯m not having an affair with anyone. Talk to your wife!¡± Ben caught Mike¡¯s eyes onest time. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again.¡±


    Mike nodded nervously, hustled back to his car, and drove away.


    Ben spotted the tire iron on thewn where he¡¯d dropped it and sighed. He picked it up and carried it into the daycare. Daphne returned to see who it was and looked at him in surprise when she saw what he was carrying.


    ¡°Can you give this to Dawn tonight? It belongs to her husband. I had to disarm him when he started making threats.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Did he hit you?¡± Daphne gasped.


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t really serious but he wanted me to think he was.¡±


    ¡°What got into him?¡± she eximed.


    Ben grimaced then answered. ¡°Apparently, Dawn talks in her sleep and may have had a fantasy dream¡­ about me.¡±


    Daphne covered her mouth to contain a sudden burst ofughter. Her eyes began to water as she struggled to suppress it.


    Ben handed her the tire iron and left, followed by the sound of her snorts and giggles.


    He stood on the sidewalk soaking in the morning sun and thinking about the mess his life was bing due to that stupid statue. His loss of privacy was especially painful for him. Now he was being confronted by angry husbands because their wives were saying his name in their sleep? Geezus. Maybe it was a good thing he was getting away for a week.


    He saw the team was beginning their day on his house so he wandered over to see how things were going. Maybe there was something light he could do to help.


    Jayden stepped forward and held up his hands to block Ben who stopped with a surprised look.


    ¡°Mom gave me explicit instructions to tell you to go home if you tried to do any renovations,¡± the young man said with a grin.

 475

    Ben¡¯s face dropped and Dominic barked out augh. ¡°Ben, go get better. You gave us excellent directions so we know what to do. If we have questions we will call.¡±


    With a final scowl at his mutinous team, he turned around and headed home.


    Tina was in the living room texting someone on her tablet. She looked up with a smile as Ben returned.


    Ben sat down next to her and she quickly minimized her application. His eyebrows went up.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Tina tried for an innocent look but the tiny smile in the corners of her mouth gave her away. She began to giggle. ¡°Fantasy man!¡±


    Ben groaned and slumped back on the sofa cushions. ¡°Daphne told you.¡±


    ¡°No, Lisa and Lori did after she told them,¡± Tina said with a grin.


    Ben groaned again and put his hands over his face.


    ¡°If it makes you feel better both Lisa and Lori have had the same dream as this woman,¡± Tina said with a grin.


    Ben pulled his hands away from his eyes to stare at Tina and saw she was really enjoying herself. ¡°You little imp!¡± he growled and pulled her on top of him, careful not to bump her leg. When she was up on his chest with her face above his he took her face between his hands and sensually kissed her lips until she was panting with need. He slid his fingers further into her silky hair loving the feeling of it in his hands.


    ¡°Should I give you a spanking for being such a tease?¡± he said with a slight smile.


    Tina was torn. She was really horny and the idea of Ben¡¯s hands on her ass sounded wonderful. Part of her craved a little disciplining from him. She had been teasing him after all.


    The other side of that was the fact that she wasn¡¯t sure what effect that would have on their baby. She bit her lip and looked at Ben, unable to decide.


    ¡°Or maybe I should just tease you since you like teasing so much.¡± Ben ran his fingers down her back and slid them over her ass. Tina sucked in a breath and whined when he pulled his hands away. Then he was grabbing her ass but he released her cheeks before she could begin to enjoy it. Tina was wearing a short casual dress as her cast made wearing her favorite yoga pants impossible. Ben tugged up the hem of the dress and ran his fingers along the top of her ass just under the stic of her panties.


    ¡°Oh god yes, Ben!¡± Tina moaned as she finally felt the delicious skin on skin touch. Then he pulled his fingers away and she squeaked in frustration. She was being driven mad by these tantalizing hints of bliss. She ground herself hard against his body, craving more.


    Ben suddenly pushed her panties down to expose her ass cheeks and Tina yelped in surprise. Before she could recover he gave each perfect orb a quick p. Not too hard but enough to sting. Tina¡¯s eyes rolled back as the sharp sparks went straight to her pussy. She felt like she was bncing on the edge of¡­ something enormous. Then his hand roughly slid between her cheeks, his fingers dipping into and rubbing across her wet pussy lips and stiff clit. Tina¡¯s muscles locked up as a sudden and intense orgasm gripped her body.


    He felt her crest again and again as she clung to his chest. He ran his slick fingers in teasing circles around her twitching rosebud and she cried out as another peak crashed through her nerves.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Finally she was spent and she slumped over his body, panting.


    Ben moved his lips closer to her ear. ¡°Tina, you are MINE. I need you. Never doubt that.¡± A shiver went through her frame and twinkling eyes shone with love as she turned her head to nod at him. Her face was flushed from the intensity of her release. Ben thought she looked absolutely beautiful and kissed her lips tenderly. Then he straightened out her clothes and gently rolled her off of his body to rest on the cushions. She snuggled into the pillows.


    After another quick kiss Ben stood and made a brief stop at the washroom before going downstairs to his office. He called Rochelle¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hi Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hi Rochelle. I know you are probably on your way to work so I will ask you two quick questions. One, all-inclusive at a spa or private condo rental?¡±


    ¡°The spa!¡± Rochelle eximed.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°OK, and did Trish say she was avable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s going to be able to join us,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Perfect. Give me your passport number and I will book the tickets.¡±


    A moment of shuffling ensued and Rochelle read off the information to him.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll get that done this morning. Looking forward to our trip!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°Ahhh that¡¯s a secret you will find the answer to on Saturday morning. Early. The flight leaves at 8AM so we¡¯ll need to be at the airport at 6AM. Not to worry though. When we get there you can rx on a lounge chair on the beach with one of those fruity drinks with a tiny umbre in it.¡±


    ¡°That sounds wonderful!¡± Rochelle gushed with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Trish. I¡¯ll pick you both up at 5:30AM on Saturday. See you then,¡± Ben said and hung up.


    Trish answered on the first ring. ¡°Hi Ben!¡±


    ¡°Hi! I understand you¡¯ll be joining Rochelle and me for a tropical holiday,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Yes! Where are we going?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The location is a surprise but Rochelle chose an all-inclusive spa so I know you¡¯ll like it. I just need your passport number.¡±


    Trish got and read out her passport details. ¡°Ben, we¡¯ll only need two rooms,¡± she suggested.


    Ben heard the smile in her voice as he jotted down the information. He smiled in return. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you and Rochelle up at 5:30AM on Saturday. See you then.¡±


    Once he was off the phone Ben went online and booked the seats on the flights. It was a charter flight so no first ss this time. Then he booked two rooms in the resort, grinning to himself. Trish really was a cheeky one.


    That done he decided he would put his mind back to work on that engineering project for the Australianpany. That consumed the rest of the day with a brief break for lunch with Tina. The gourmet food truck he¡¯d ordered for the job site that day specialized in Thai noodles so he picked up a super spicy order for Tina and a mild one for himself. They ate together in the kitchen though his eyes smarted from the scent of Tina¡¯s dish. She was in heaven so he suffered in silence. Once they cleaned up he headed back downstairs to his office. He felt he was close to a solution when dinner time rolled around so Lucy had to drag him away from his drafting table to join them for the meal.

 476

    The next morning Ben watched the crane lifting in the I-beams for the second floor and saw them bolted and welded in ce. When he began to get fidgety he was shooed away once again.


    He went back to his engineering puzzle and set up a test program to run simtions.


    Once more Lucy had to find him at dinner time and drag him upstairs to join them. Ben smiled when he saw Ashley and her kids had joined them. Her girls burst into giggles when they saw him.


    ¡°What?¡± Ben asked looking at them.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Your hair!¡± Savannah and Madison snorted.


    ¡°My hair? What¡¯s wrong with my hair?¡±


    Lucy went to the bathroom and returned with a hand mirror which she handed to him. ¡°Ben, it may be time you got a haircut.¡±


    He looked and saw his hair at his temples was curling up like two devil horns. He snorted. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I was unconsciously ying with my hair while I watched the simtions run.¡± He tried to tten the hair down but it refused to lie t. ¡°OK, maybe a haircut is in order,¡± he admitted with a grin.


    ¡°Momma can cut your hair! She cuts ours!¡± Madison insisted.


    Ashley looked at Madison in surprise then turned to Ben with a big smile. ¡°May I cut your hair for you? I¡¯d love the opportunity to repay you a little for all the wonderful things you¡¯ve done for us!¡±


    Ben looked at the smiling faces across the table and nodded. ¡°Sure, that would be nice. You have a bowlrge enough for my head?¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m an expert! I have bowls of all sizes,¡± Ashley fired back making Ben chuckle and tip his head to acknowledge her win.


    It was spaghetti with rich meat sauce for dinner and dinner rolls with garlic butter. Ashley said grace while everyone held hands. Karen and Penny were wide eyed as they¡¯d never done that before. The food was delicious and Karen was the recipient of thanks for making the meal. She gave thanks to Tina for watching her so diligently and ensuring she got it right. Ben gave Tina a round of apuse as well. She smiled at him, her eyes shining with love.


    Talk during dinner revolved around the courses they were taking in college and the progress on Ben¡¯s renovation. He grumbled a little at not being allowed to participate in his own project. That led to talking about the fact that he was going on a short vacation to avoid the temptation to join the renovation team.


    Once dinner was over Ben was excused from dishwashing duty so he could follow Ashley and the kids over to her ce. Ashley sent the kids upstairs to get ready for bed, Madison taking Joshua with her. She then directed Ben to the kitchen while she went to get her haircutting kit.


    She returned with a frown on her face. ¡°I seriously doubt the cape is going to fit you as it¡¯s a kid size one for the girls,¡± Ashley said as she held up the small fabric shawl.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°You should take off the sweater so it doesn¡¯t get full of hair,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said and pulled it up and over his head. His white undershirt stuck to the sweater so he was topless in the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ashley squeaked quietly as she took in Ben¡¯s wide, muscr chest.


    And the scars. The ones her deceased husband had inflicted. Ashley hadn¡¯t seen the final result of the attack so she stood frozen, unable to move except her eyes which moved from scar to scar, unable to understand how Ben had survived. Tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Oh Ben¡­¡± she whispered.


    Ben suddenly realized his shirt hade off. He tried to pull the clinging garments apart and cover himself at the same time but Ashley blocked him as her hand went out to touch thergest scar near his heart.


    ¡°Oh Ben, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± she continued softly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± he responded gruffly. ¡°You aren¡¯t to me for any of these. Please don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s bottom lip was trembling and her hands were shaking. A tear dripped from her eysh and ran down her cheek. Ben dropped his twisted up sweater on the kitchen table and pulled her into a hug as he didn¡¯t know what else to do. She gasped as she was pressed against the broad, warm expanse of his chest. Her arms naturally wrapped around his back and she breathed in deeply, enjoying his clean, masculine scent. Eli had always smelled a little sour which might have been due to his drinking.


    They stood like that for some time. Just holding each other, enjoying thefort of each other¡¯s touch. When Ben eventually pulled back Ashley made an involuntary noise of protest and blushed when she realized it hade from her. They nced over to the doorway and saw Savannah and Madison watching them with wide eyes. It was Ben¡¯s turn to blush as he turned to reach for his sweater again.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! What happened to your chest!¡± Madison gasped.


    ¡°Madison!¡± Ashley scolded the girl.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just scarring from my injuries. They¡¯re all healed and I¡¯m fine now,¡± Ben said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Are- are these from when daddy attacked you?¡± Savannah said quietly.


    Ben looked at the young girl and nodded. ¡°Well, most of them. Some are from another man who attacked me with a knife and the ones on my back are from the man who shot at me with a shotgun.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes went huge and they rushed into the kitchen to see Ben¡¯s back. Ashley looked as well.


    ¡°Why are there five scars? He shot at you more than once?¡± Madison asked.


    ¡°No, he was using a shotgun which sends out a whole lot of small pellets at once in a spray. I was lucky to be far enough away and moving so only five of the pellets hit my back. The smaller scars are from when I fell off my bicycle and got all scratched up,¡± he exined.


    ¡°How did you survive all these injuries?¡± Ashley breathed.


    Ben thought about that for a second. ¡°I have a lot to live for,¡± he finally said with a smile.


    Ashley¡¯s smile was dazzling and Ben¡¯s eyes widened in delight. She blushed and looked to her daughters. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you two be in your beds now?¡±

 477

    Madison looked at Ben and threw her arms wide. He smiled at her, scooped her up in his arms making her squeal, and gave her a firm hug and a kiss on the cheek. As he set the giggling girl back on her feet Savannah was watching with wide eyes. She would not be left out and threw her arms wide as well. Ben scooped her up and gave her a hug and kiss too. As she returned to her feet Madison grabbed her hand and they said their goodnights. Both girls were all giggles and smiles as they ran back upstairs to go to bed.


    Ashley had a wide smile on her face as she put the shampoo by the sink. She gestured for Ben to lean over for her to wash his hair. Ben did but he was sorge he took up most of the space. Ashley had a difficult time reaching over him.


    Ben noticed her caution and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not brittle. You can lean on me and I won¡¯t break,¡± he said with a grin.


    Sighing she did as she was told and it was Ben¡¯s turn to feel awkward as her soft breasts were pressing against his back and side. She ran her fingers through his hair to get every strand wet. Ben noticed her hands lingering and he shifted his feet. She immediately poured some shampoo in her palm and worked the suds into his hair and it felt wonderful. Once more he noticed her lingering but he¡¯d zoned out for a while too. Her hands moved with purpose again as she got the water going and rinsed his hair.


    She was leaning heavily against him at this point, pressing and rubbing her breasts against his body and he was¡­ reacting. She finished up and put a towel over his head as she lightly dried his hair. She guided him over to the chair in the middle of the kitchen floor and sat him down. She ced the apron over his legs to keep the hair off his pants and he nodded gratefully to her. Then he saw her blush. Damn, she¡¯d noticed!


    He let her guide his head position as she began the cut. She moved with quick efficient motions and Ben was reminded of Tina as she worked in the kitchen.


    Ben saw the hairing off and he wasn¡¯t rmed by the length. It would be a short cut but he¡¯d still have hair.


    Finally her hands stopped and she made a satisfied sound. She used the little barber whisk broom to brush him off and carefully moved the apron from his legs. The hair went onto the floor and she got her broom. She swept the hair into a pile, scooped it up and dumped it into the trash. She pulled Ben up from the chair and whisked the remaining hair from his body. She hesitated for only a second before brushing off the front of his pants. She swept up and disposed of the hair. She led him back to the sink and they went through the washing process again. Once more she pressed her body against his and he thought he overheard a gasp or two this time.


    He was tenting his pants badly once she was done. She rubbed the towel over his head and sat him back down on the chair as she brushed his hair. She stood in front of him and looked critically at the cut. She was satisfied.


    Ben was surprised when she suddenly straddled his thighs and sat on hisp. She looked surprised too. Then she was kissing him. Her mouth was hesitant and her inexperience came through. He gently took her face between his and slowed her kiss. He caressed her lips with his and she gasped softly. He assumed she hadn¡¯t been shown much gentleness before. He felt her hips moving, grinding herself against the ridge in his pants. He ran the tip of his tongue over her lower lip and she sucked in her breath and tried to push her mouth harder against his but again he slowed the kiss. She was making needful whimpers so he moved his hands to her body.


    ¡°Yessss!¡± she breathed as she pulled back from the kiss to appreciate his touch. She¡¯d missed the touch of a man so much! Not Eli¡¯s touch. She used to try to pretend his hands belonged to someone else when he touched her but when that touch turned cruel they became Eli¡¯s again.


    Ben¡¯s hands¡­ so big and strong. Confident and gentle. He was such a good man! Nothing like Eli! She wrapped her arms around his back as his hands slid down hers. She broke from the kiss to press her cheek to his as she gasped in his ear. His hands! She trembled fiercely.


    He couldn¡¯t get over how excited she was getting from his touch. She¡¯d pulled her dress up when she straddled him so her legs were exposed. He ran his hands down her back to her sides then onto the smooth bare skin of her legs.


    ¡°Oh Ben, yes!¡± she sighed when she felt his hands on her skin. Tingles ran up and down her spine.


    He wasn¡¯t sure how far he should take this. She was a beautiful young woman who was obviously lonely. He didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the situation.


    Ashley pulled back and looked into his eyes. She saw his hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t want-¡±


    Ashley heard a roaring in her ears. Oh god! He didn¡¯t want her and she was throwing herself at him like some kind of street whore!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± she gasped, embarrassed tears instantly forming in her eyes. She tried to jump from his legs but he held her in ce firmly.


    ¡°Let me finish!¡± he growled and she froze.


    Ben winced and calmed himself. He stroked the outside of her legs and felt her calm down.


    ¡°I want you very much but you¡¯re so young and beautiful. You¡¯re going to find someone to love and share your life with. I don¡¯t want you to think you owe me anything!


    Ashley trembled and reached out to cup his cheek with her palm. ¡°Ben, I¡¯m not with you because I feel I owe you. I want you. I- I don¡¯t have¡­ experience. I¡¯ve only had rtions with one man and he was¡­ mean. I¡¯d like to know what it feels like with someone who cared. I don¡¯t expect you to fall in love with me. I can¡¯tpete with women like Gabrie and Catherine!¡± She snorted self-deprecatingly as she looked down at herself.


    Ben tilted her face up to look him in the eye. ¡°You don¡¯t need topete with anyone. You are beautiful. Completely! Don¡¯t you ever forget that!¡± he said firmly and her eyes widened and she knew he believed the words.


    She leaned forward slowly, hesitantly and kissed him. His lips parted and her tongue slid inside. They both moaned then chuckled at their mutual need.


    ¡°Your girls have a habit of showing up at unfortunate times. Perhaps the kitchen isn¡¯t such a good location for this,¡± he said quietly when they pulled back from the kiss.


    She grinned and nodded. She wanted to get up but she was loving the feel of his hands on her skin so much. Finally she pushed back and rose to her feet. She tugged on his hand and he got up as well. She nced down then looked at the bulge more closely.


    Ben winced. ¡°It may not be a good idea to do too much tonight.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ashley looked him in the eye and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± She led him by the hand upstairs to thending. They paused and listened but it was quiet. The master bedroom was down the hall from the girl¡¯s rooms. The baby¡¯s room was next then the guest bath. Finally therge master. Should be sufficient distance for soundproofing.


    She pulled him into the room and closed the door behind him setting the lock in the process. Turning to Ben she pulled his head down to kiss him again. It was sweet and slow and both were tingling once they parted.


    ¡°You¡¯re a great kisser, Ben,¡± she said dreamily.


    ¡°You have incredibly kissable lips!¡± Ben breathed. She gave him one of her dazzling smiles for thepliment. She took his hand once more and drew him to the bed. They stood facing each other, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m half naked. Doesn¡¯t seem fair,¡± Ben said with a grin.

 478

    Ashley raised an eyebrow and gave him a grin of her own. ¡°If I take off my dress I¡¯ll be more naked than you.¡±


    Ben stepped out of his socks. ¡°I could remove my pants as you remove your dress but I¡¯ll still be more naked than you.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s grin was wide and her eyes were twinkling with humor. ¡°Let¡¯s get that far at least. We can renegotiate then.¡±


    Ben nodded. He reached behind her and pulled the zipper down for her.


    ¡°Such a gentleman,¡± she teased and he bowed slightly.


    He undid his belt and pants and let them fall to his feet. He stepped out and kicked them back. He was standing before her in just his boxers which were seriously tenting.


    She pulled the shoulders of her dress forward and let it fall to her feet. She kicked it back and stood before him in her bra and panties. She resisted the urge to move her arms up to cover herself. To hide her imperfections. The little stretch marks on her tummy from her son. The freckles across her chest that Eli called ¡®dirt marks¡¯. She watched Ben¡¯s eyes as he looked at her and she saw no disgust, no revulsion. Just open admiration and maybe a little awe. He made her feel¡­ beautiful. She reached back and undid her bra and allowed the straps to fall forward. Her natural breasts sagged just a little but they looked full and round.


    ¡°I should warn you. I¡¯m still breastfeeding Joshua so my breasts are still producing milk,¡± she informed him.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me know. They are lovely!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, giggling. She looked down at his boxers and her expression became nervous. ¡°Eli wasn¡¯t your size. I¡¯ve only ever seen his, once, by ident. I¡¯ve only ever had¡­ rtions¡­ with him.¡±


    ¡°Rtions,¡± Ben said, realizing the gap between their experiences.


    She suddenly looked very self-conscious. She looked away from Ben and her face went red.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ok. No expectations. Let¡¯s take it slow and learn as we go. It¡¯s more fun that way and there is no pressure.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s smile came back. He was really setting her at ease, aside from the threatening shape in his boxers that is. She looked at it again.


    Ben noticed her ncing at his boxers. ¡°Time for full disclosure. It¡¯s not an attack dog. It won¡¯t bite. It¡¯s very tame.¡±


    She giggled nervously at Ben¡¯s description but gasped when he dropped his underwear.


    ¡°Oh my stars!¡± she said quietly, unable to look away.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a penis,¡± Ben said. Ashley twitched and blushed at the word. He wondered if this was going to be a problem. On the one hand he knew she¡¯d had sex before, obviously. Eli probably hadn¡¯t treated her well when they¡¯d had sex but she¡¯d conceived a child so she must understand the basics of it. When they were in the kitchen she seemed to know what to do but when faced with the actual activity she was locking up¡­ like aplete virgin. It couldn¡¯t just be his size, could it?


    ¡°How about for tonight we just hug and kiss,¡± he suggested. She looked up into his eyes and he saw¡­ desperation? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to make love to you but my mind goes nk when I look at¡­¡± Her voice just trailed off as she looked down again.


    ¡°Has this happened before?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°You saw Eli when you made love-¡±


    ¡°We never made love. He had rtions with me. We never made love,¡± she corrected him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sex should be a mutual expression of intimacy,¡± Ben said and Ashley twitched again.


    ¡°Are my words bothering you?¡± Ben asked carefully.


    ¡°I- I¡¯ve just never¡­ feltfortable using them. Ever. They¡¯re not words I have experience with so they¡¯re¡­ shocking to me. It¡¯s my problem. Not yours.¡± She looked at Ben in apology.


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s lie down side by side and just rx. I¡¯ll caress safe areas of you and when you arefortable you can touch me anywhere you please. Baby steps.¡± She nodded quickly and grinned up at him. They climbed onto the bed and settled down on their sides facing each other, Ben on his right side to keep his good hand free. They shared a smile.


    Ben stroked her cheek and ran his finger along the edge of her jawline. She sighed and he felt her rxing. He stroked her lower lip with his thumb and she caught her breath. She opened her eyes and looked at his lips hungrily. He smiled and leaned forward and kissed her tenderly.


    When they parted she leaned her forehead against his. ¡°Ben, Ben, Ben. The things that go through my head when you kiss me!¡± she sighed.


    He caressed her shoulder and ran his hand down her side to her hip. She gasped and kissed him again, harder this time. Still not very smooth about it but her passion made up for that.


    Ben felt a hesitant touch on his cock. Then the fingers shook and took a grip.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mmmmph!¡± Ashley squealed into his mouth as she yanked back her hands.


    She pulled back from the kiss and looked at him a little wild eyed. ¡°It¡¯s so hot and it moves! I can feel your pulse!¡±


    Ben grinned at her. ¡°Yes. That felt good too.¡±


    ¡°It did?¡±


    ¡°A beautiful woman holds a man¡¯s cock, it¡¯s going to feel good!¡± Ben teased and saw her eyelids flutter as he said the word ¡®cock¡¯. He grinned and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re delightful!¡±


    She pouted at him. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me!¡±


    His grin got wider. ¡°Not at all! You¡¯re just so interesting in your reactions! Ah!¡± he yelped as hands took a grip on his cock again.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s having a reaction now!¡± she said.


    He saw the challenge in her eyes but also a genuine rattling of her nerves. It was taking a lot for her to maintain her grip as her hands wanted to pull away.


    ¡°You seem to like holding my cock,¡± Ben said deliberately and felt her grip tighten momentarily as her muscles spasmed. Her eyelids were definitely doing the fluttering thing again though she was trying to maintain eye contact. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d think you were going to stroke my cock with your lovely fingers.¡±


    Ben saw Ashley¡¯s nostrils re and her jaw muscled flex as her teeth clenched. She was fighting the programming of her upbringing and he was seriously impressed with her willpower. Her hands moved up and down jerkily and her mouth dropped open in surprise. His cock surged and twitched in her hands and he felt a shudder rock through her muscles but she continued.


    At the bottom of one long stroke her fingers encountered a new sensation. She looked down and saw her hands were holding his balls.


    ¡°You need to be gentle with those. Sensitive to too much pressure,¡± he said cautioning her.


    She looked up at him suddenly, her mouth working but nothinging out. He saw her eyes begin to roll back. He pulled her hands away and lifted them to his lips. Her eyes refocused and locked onto his.


    ¡°You did amazingly well!¡± he said.


    ¡°I- I did?¡±


    ¡°Very much. You have an amazing amount of willpower!¡± he told her.


    She frowned. ¡°Now I know you¡¯re just trying to charm me!¡±


    ¡°You should have picked up by now that¡¯s not how I am. I don¡¯t lie. I won¡¯t even use ¡®charming words¡¯ unless I genuinely believe in what I¡¯m saying. Then it isn¡¯t charm but truth.¡±


    She looked in his eyes and saw the honesty in them. She was shocked by how good that made her feel. He believed in her! Tears welled up in her eyes and she surged forward to pull him into a hug. He put his arms around her while she struggled to control her emotions.


    Theyy there like that with Ashley partially lying on his body, her face pressed against his chest as her head was tucked under his chin.


    Ben held still except for his hands which rubbed up and down her back. He kept his splinted finger from touching her. The cool metal would be a distraction. He also did his best to ignore the fact that his cock was now pressing against her pussy through her panties.


    Ashley¡¯s mind was spinning. His hands felt so incredibly good on her back and she could feel his heat pressing against her from below. Eli had always taken her from behind. He never let her see his¡­ thing and never let her touch it. From behind was the only position he allowed.


    She reached down and pulled her panties to the side and pushed down. Ben¡¯s cock found its course and began sinking into her depths. Ben¡¯s hands stopped in surprise then they moved downwards until they were squeezing her ass. It was Ashley¡¯s turn to stop in surprise. Oh my, she liked his hands there! She pushed harder and Ben¡¯s cock sank another inch inside.


    Her eye lids were doing that fluttering thing again as she struggled to deal with what she was doing. Having¡­ rtions with Ben. She wasn¡¯t even his girlfriend much less his wife! Her mind filled with the sensations of how good he felt against her- inside her! Wicked thoughts! How could it be so wrong? He was such a good man. Maybe sometimes he was violent but never against a woman or child like Eli had been. Always in their defense- OOOOHHH!


    Ben pulled out to the head then pushed back in feeling himself go deeper than before. Ashley was squeezing the hell out of his cock but she was taking it. He stroked out and in once more sinking deeper still.


    ¡°Ben, oh my Ben!¡±


    ¡°Are you ok? Do you want me to stop?¡± he asked gently.


    She rubbed her face against his chest, breathing in his warmforting scent. She wanted to bottle that scent so she could smell it each time she was feeling anxious¡­ which was most nights. Not tonight though. ¡°No, please don¡¯t stop! It¡¯s wonderful¡­¡±


    His right hand was beginning to throb so he moved it up from her ass to gently stroke her back. His left remained on her ass, helping to control his movements.


    Ashley cooed at the feeling of his hands on her. This was what it was supposed to feel like. This was right. Not what had been done to her by Eli. Ben was being with her. It was so right! He was so big! She felt so full! Wicked thoughts! She trembled.

 479

    Ben felt Ashley trembling against him and got concerned. This had to be a huge hurdle for her to get over. Sex outside a marriage? The concept of sex itself seemed to be problematic for the woman. Of course the way she was clinging to him wasn¡¯t telling him she wanted him to stop. Maybe if he gave her more control?


    Ashley felt herself being rolled up on top of Ben¡¯srge body and he sank another inch inside. She¡¯d thought he was already all the way in. She squeaked from her perch on top of his chest. She lifted her head to look down at him in question.


    ¡°Now you control the pace and movements,¡± he said.


    Her eyes widened. She was in control? She quickly pushed against his chest to protest and Ben¡¯s cock drove inwards. She made a croaking noise and closed her eyes tight. He was in so deep!


    Ben¡¯s right hand cupped her breast and caressed gently, squeezing the nipple. A drop of milk seeped out and her breath whooshed out of her as she suddenly leaned forward against Ben¡¯s hand.


    He yanked his hand back as a spike of pain shot through his finger. Dammit!


    Her forward motion drew Ben¡¯s cock almost all the way out. She felt empty without it so she immediately pushed back and mmed her pelvis down on his. He was fully inside her now and her eyes rolled back. It was too much! It was too good! Her hips began to move of their own ord. Wicked hips!


    Ben gasped as she took all of him down to the base. She rocked her hips then began to do short strokes. He grabbed her ass and assisted her motions making the strokes longer and more forceful.


    ¡°YES! OH BEN, YES!¡± she cried, her hips picking up the pattern. Long fast strokes felt best. Felt like nothing she¡¯d ever felt before. Being on top was nothing like she¡¯d ever experienced. Controlling the pleasure was too much. The feeling of power! She looked down at Ben¡¯s face and she could see the pleasure there. The need. Impulsively she drove herself down harder and saw his eyes widen in surprise. She smiled down at him feeling an tion beyond her ability to contain. This was what two people were supposed to feel! She felt robbed by her earlier experiences. NO! She would never think of those times again. They were a sick and twisted shadow of what it was supposed to be like. Eli was nothing. She drove herself faster and harder and it just kept feeling better. How? How could it feel this good? How could it keep getting better? Something was happening.


    Ben could see Ashley was close. Her face was so easy to read. She was driving him into her so hard now, pping her pelvis against his, he was rapidly approaching his own release.


    ¡°BEN! SOMETHING- SOMETHING IS HAPPENING! SOMETHING- OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! AAAAAHHHHHH!¡± she wailed, grinding herself against him almost painfully.


    The almost violent pumping of Ben¡¯s cock was too much and he came hard.


    Theyy there panting. She had copsed on his chest and the heat rising from him was¡­ delicious. Her mind was floating above her bodypletely aware of every tingle and ssh of sparks running up and down her body but seeing it from a slight distance.


    ¡°Mama? Are you alright?¡±


    Ashley and Ben froze as the tiny nervous voice spoke through the door. A brave voice.


    Ben smiled at the door and Ashley burst intoughter. The tion was back and it was rocking through her body.


    ¡°Mama?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes baby! Mama is good! Mama is very good! Go back to bed sweetie, I¡¯ll talk to you in the morning. I love you baby!¡±


    ¡°We love you too Mama!¡± There were giggles. ¡°Goodnight Ben!¡±


    ¡°Goodnight girls,¡± Ben called out. The giggles moved away from the door.


    They blushed at each other.


    ¡°Oh my stars Ben! I¡¯ve never felt like that before. It¡¯s never felt that good!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never had an orgasm before?¡± he asked incredulously.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She twitched at the word and looked at him with wide eyes. He began to chuckle.


    She swatted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t beughing at ady after having rtions.¡±


    ¡°Sex. Say it. Sex,¡± Ben said with a grin watching her twitch. ¡°They¡¯re just words and there¡¯s no such thing as a bad word. Just bad intentions behind the words.¡±


    She scowled at him but he could see her upset wasn¡¯t real. She shook her head and smiled down at him. ¡°Sex.¡±


    ¡°There you go.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never had¡­ one of those before. I liked it. A lot,¡± she said as she stretchednguorously over his body. Ben felt her bearing down on his softening cock and a little bit of cum was squeezed out. A new worry surfaced.


    ¡°Are you on the pill by any chance? I was told at a fertility clinic that the odds of me making a woman pregnant are negligible but Tina proved miracles happen.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not but it¡¯s not my time. Between that and your report from the clinic I should be good,¡± Ashley said resting her cheek against his chest. She breathed in and there it was again. Calm. Peace. Happiness. And afterglow! Wicked thoughts! She grinned.


    Ben¡¯s right hand was steadily throbbing. She noticed him holding his hand out awkwardly.


    ¡°Is it hurting?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯d better go take care of it. I got a little too excited and used my hand a little too much,¡± Ben said with a sigh.


    ¡°I like your hands on me,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°And I like touching you,¡± Ben smiled.


    Ashley rolled off his body and sighed with contentment as Ben got up and padded over to the washroom. He cleaned up a little and came back out to put on his clothes.


    She looked at him from the bed and she had a small frown on her face. ¡°Was- was this a booty call?¡±


    Ben snorted and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Booty call? Where do you kids pick up suchnguage?¡± he said with a grin.


    She smiled but the worry came back.


    Ben walked over to the bed and sat next to her. He ced his left hand on her bare tummy and her eyes closed in bliss. ¡°No. I don¡¯t do ¡®Booty Calls¡¯. I won¡¯t ever disrespect you like that. You are an amazing woman! Besides I think you¡¯ll have an easier time having a discussion with the girls tomorrow morning without my presence to cause more giggling.¡±


    Ashley smiled and Ben could see the love in her eyes. ¡°Those girls saved my life. Through my entire marriage to that man, they were there for me and kept me sane. I couldn¡¯t love them more if I¡¯d given birth to them myself.¡±


    ¡°They are pretty wonderful girls!¡± Ben agreed. He leaned over and gave her a kiss. ¡°Come on, you have to lock up behind me.¡±


    She put on her dressing gown and followed Ben down to the kitchen. He pulled his shirt out of his sweater and handed Ashley the sweater as he pulled the shirt on. He saw her holding the sweater to her face.


    ¡°May I keep this tonight?¡± she asked him with big eyes.


    ¡°What is it withdies and my sweaters?¡± he grumped but nodded.


    Her smile was dazzling. He put on his jacket by the door. Giving her another kiss he headed home.


    As he let himself in he sighed with contentment. His home smelled of baking, warm, sweet and spicy. It smelled like love. He hung up his jacket and made his way to the master bedroom. Tina and Lucy were both sitting up, leaning back against pillows working on their tablets. Lucy had earphones in which she plucked out when he entered.


    ¡°Nice haircut! A little messy brushwork though,¡± she said with a knowing smile.


    Ben just smiled at her and walked into the bathroom to get undressed. The clothes went into theundry bin and he took some painkillers for his hand after he¡¯d removed the splint. He¡¯d ice it after his shower. He stepped into the shower and got the water good and hot. It felt good so he let the heat sink in for a minute then awkwardly tried to wash his hair. Then he felt hands rubbing soap on his back. He looked around himself and Lucy smiled back at him as she washed him. She had on a shower cap to keep her hair dry but she looked lovely.


    ¡°Could you wash my hair? My hand¡¯s hurting.¡±


    ¡°Sure but you¡¯ll have to bend down a little.¡±


    He turned and knelt on the tiles at her feet. ¡°That works too,¡± she grinned.


    She rubbed the shampoo into his hair and Ben had a perfect view of her shaven pussy. Once she¡¯d rinsed the shampoo away he dipped forward and pressed his lips to her skin. She hissed through her teeth and her fingers clenched in his hair. She involuntarily tugged his face tighter against herself. Ben¡¯s tongue pressed firmly against her wet lips and slipped deep inside. Lucy cried out.


    Keeping his right hand carefully out of y he sunk two fingers from his left into her pussy and began pumping them in and out as he thrashed her pussy lips with his tongue, gently sucking on her clit. Lucy threw her head back as the sudden orgasm almost took her legs out from under her. Ben stood and gently sat Lucy on the small bench while he rinsed himself off. He could see she was wiped so he rubbed a fluffy towel over her body to dry her and sent her on her way back to bed. He brushed his teeth and walked out into the bedroom.


    Tina¡¯s face was looking a little flushed and Lucy was snoring softly. Ben caught the gleam of juices on Tina¡¯s fingers. She¡¯d been listening to the noises from the bathroom.


    He reached down, pulled her hand up and slipped her fingers into his mouth. She watched his mouth with wide eyes and moaned at the feel of his tongue licking her nectar from her fingers. He saw her hips squirm. She wanted him.


    He stood next to the bed and Tina¡¯s eyes locked on his heavy cock. He slid his fingers into her hair, ignoring the pain from his finger and pulled her face toward him. She automatically opened her mouth as he guided the head between her lips. She moaned and trembled as he slowly fucked her mouth.


    Once his cock was slick with her spit he pulled her away from it with his grip on her hair. Her eyes shed up to his, her desperate need in to see in them. He¡¯d have to be careful of her cast and his finger. He still had to ice it.


    He carefully pulled her down the bed and flipped her onto her stomach. Tina was enjoying his manhandling of her body so she gave herself over to his controlpletely. Her breathing was heavy and she watched him with feverish attention. He pulled her hips up and left her legs together. Bending over he parted her cheeks and stroked her pussy with his tongue.

 480

    ¡°Oh Ben! So good!¡± she moaned. When he forced his tongue into her puckered asshole she cried out and pushed her hips back, impaling herself on his tongue. It was time. She was ready.


    Ben knelt behind her and pushed his slick cock between her cheeks feeling it part her wet pussy lips. With her knees together she was extra tight but Ben continued to push and felt himself being epted into her body. He didn¡¯t force himself too deep and her pregnancy was adding too much pressure down there to begin with.


    ¡°Touch yourself Tina,¡± hemanded and heard her gasp in relief. She¡¯d been waiting for his permission. Immediately her fingers were busy rubbing at her swollen clit. He pumped slowly just enjoying the sensations. He realized he was tired and was going to take a long time to reach his orgasm so he rubbed the pad of his thumb over Tina¡¯s rosebud and he felt her body begin to quake through a powerful release. When she was done he pulled himself free and kissed her ass cheeks. She purred with happiness. He tucked her under the covers and went back into the bathroom to clean himself up. He came back out and slipped on pajama bottoms. Ensuring his erection had subsided he left the bedroom to walk down to the kitchen. Reaching into the freezer he pulled the icepack out for his hand.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Ben turned and saw it was Penny and Karen looking at him from the kitchen doorway.


    ¡°Yeah, just icing my finger. What are you two doing up?¡±


    ¡°Would you like some banana bread to go with that ice?¡± Penny asked. ¡°We made it together.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded. Karen poured him a small ss of milk as Penny cut a generous slice of the bread for him.


    She handed him the te with an excited expression and he took a bite. It was moist and delicious. ¡°You keep making these delicious desserts we¡¯re going to have to step up our workout routines,¡± he moaned.


    They smiled happily at him.


    ¡°Now, seriously, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Karen looked nervously at Penny then looked Ben straight in the eye. He was already impressed.


    ¡°We¡¯d like to go clubbing with Lisa and Lori McKen this Friday night,¡± she said.


    ¡°Clubbing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve invited us to go dancing with them at some clubs. We¡¯d like to go,¡± Penny spoke up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to clubs before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we were never allowed to dance. We had to stay next to Mr. Shakir at all times,¡± Penny said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say yes tentatively. I want to speak to Lisa and Lori first so they know my concerns and won¡¯t put you too into any situations that might get out of control.¡±


    Karen and Penny grinned and took turns hugging him. He sent them off to bed as it was a school night.


    He sat in the kitchen icing his finger until it was time to stop the treatment. The pack went back into the freezer and he walked back down the hall to the bedroom. The splint went back on his finger and he crawled into bed between the two gently snoring women. The sound was actually rather soothing so sleep was quick to take him.


    Karen and Penny ran through the workout routine he¡¯d created for them withoutint. He assured them that if they stuck to it the exercising itself would begin to feel like a reward. Not like the mean, cruel punishment it currently felt like to them.


    The morning routine of breakfast with the family then the chaos of everyone getting ready and out the door was something Ben actually looked forward to. He wondered how he was going to be when Karen and Penny were living in their own house. At least he feltfortable that the girls would be able to cook for themselves.


    Ben drove over to the car dealership and met a very happy and excited Gwen. They exchanged checks and keys and Ben drove away in a bright and shiny red¡­ minivan. It handled really well but¡­ it was a minivan. With his child on the way he wondered if Tina would prefer they drove one of these. He shuddered.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After a brief stop at the bank to deposit the check he drove home and left the new van parked in Ashley¡¯s driveway. He walked over to see how the renovations wereing along.


    ¡°Ben! Was that you I saw in the lovely family car?¡± the big man teased.


    ¡°Ashley¡¯s minivan! I get my truck back tonight!¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you looked pretty natural in it. With the kiding soon,¡± Dominic grinned, ignoring Ben¡¯s annoyed look.


    Ben turned his attention from the tease to his new project. They were retrofitting the existing foundation on the front half of the house to incorporate the new steel beams for supporting the new second floor above it. These new beams would be connected to the beams integrated in the extension and the entire structure would be so much stronger. Over engineered? Maybe but Ben was thrilled to see his creationing together. He itched to get in there and help but his hand was feeling better this morning and he knew he had to give it time. He sighed.


    Dominic knew his friend was disappointed about not being able to participate but ying the white knight sometimes had a cost. Speaking about another of Ben¡¯s projects. ¡°Jayden is a good worker. He even managed to keep his cool when some of the guys ¡®hazed the newbie¡¯. He takes instructions without a lot of attitude and gets the job done. I wouldn¡¯t hesitate in hiring him on permanently. Do you know what his career aspirations are?¡±


    Ben smiled at Dominic. It was good to hear his faith in the boy hadn¡¯t been misced. ¡°He was talking about being a music producer I think. If you wanted to talk to him about a position be my guest. He¡¯d be crazy to turn it down especially with his new criminal record.¡±


    Dominic nodded and patted Ben¡¯s shoulder as he walked off to find Hector. Truth be told he was enjoying this project more than many of the neighborhood jobs they did. The food was certainly better!


    With a sigh, Ben turned away from the renovation project and walked over to the daycare. He went inside and waited. Lisa came out to see who it was and smiled brilliantly at him.


    ¡°Hi Ben! You¡¯re early today.¡±


    ¡°Actually I came to speak with you and Lori.¡±


    Her eyes lit up and she raised a finger to get him to wait. She slipped into the back and momentster the two were standing before him looking at him with happy expectant smiles.


    He couldn¡¯t help but take a moment to admire just how lovely they had be. From the awkward young teens they had blossomed into such exceptionally beautiful women. They were dressed infortable sweaters and cks, perfect for dealing with a flock of precocious children but their beauty shone through. He gave himself a little shake and their smiles just got wider.


    ¡°I understand you¡¯ve asked Karen and Penny to go clubbing with you,¡± he began.


    Their expressions became concerned. ¡°Should we have asked you first?¡± Lori asked nervously.


    ¡°What? No, that¡¯s fine. I just wanted to speak with you to be sure you understood the need for taking extra care with them. While they may seem like fully grown young women their experiences growing up haven¡¯t really prepared them for the same kind of socialization you two arefortable with. As you¡¯ve mentioned there are yers and predators at these clubs. I won¡¯t have them fall victim to another monster.¡±


    They smiled at his protectiveness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe dancing with us tonight? We were going to go out for dinner then hit a single dance club, the Embassy. Ease them into it. If you came with us you could see how they do,¡± Lisa suggested and Lori smiled encouragingly.


    ¡°Uh, I doubt they¡¯d want me along. They were pretty excited about having fun with you two,¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯d love you to join us. I¡¯ll ask them,¡± Lori said pulling out her phone. She tapped the keys to send a text and momentster the phone pinged with the iing responses. Lori¡¯s face lit up with a grin. She turned her phone to Ben. He saw messages from both Karen and Penny. They¡¯d both typed ¡®Squee!!!¡¯ though Karen¡¯s had some happy emoticons as well.


    Ben frowned in confusion. ¡°Is that a word? What does ¡®Squee¡¯ mean?¡±

 481

    Lisa and Lori giggled. ¡°It means they¡¯re both squealing with excitement, Ben!¡± Lisa said with a grin.


    ¡°Oh! Well I guess it¡¯s ok then. What time should wee by?¡±


    It was Lisa and Lori¡¯s turn to squeal and both jumped up to hug him excitedly. He endured their hugs, trying to keep the smile from his lips.


    ¡°Eight thirty,¡± Lori finally said. She and her sister were practically vibrating with excitement.


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll see you then,¡± Ben said with a nod and left. He heard them giggling with glee as they went back into the daycare. He had to shake his head with a smile.


    The crew next door were making their way to the food truck which was setting up for lunch. Today it was Mexican once more. A cheer went up as the team saw Ben approaching. He smiled and waved. He got in line next to Jayden who gave him a smile.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± he asked the young man.


    ¡°It¡¯s going really well! Mr. Selleni offered me a full time job!¡± Jayden said with a grin.


    ¡°What about your goal to be a music producer?¡± Ben asked.


    Jayden¡¯s expression turned serious and he nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t given up on that dream but I¡¯ll need a steady and solid ie for a while to establish a reserve of savings. Mr. Selleni exined that many of his workers have side jobs in the off season and if that works out they move on to do that. If not they still have a dependable ie. He told me how much I could be making working for him.¡±


    Ben smiled at Jayden¡¯s enthusiasm. He was pleased to see Jayden thinking long term and realistic long term at that. He had hope for the boy. They got to the truck and Ben ced his order. He got an order of spicy fish tacos for Tina as well.


    He waved at the guys and headed home with his food.


    ¡°Tina?¡± Ben called out when he got in the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the living room,¡± she answered.


    ¡°I picked you up some fish tacos!¡± Ben said as he put the food on the kitchen table and walked into the living room to scoop Tina up in his arms. He carried her back into the kitchen kissing her neck and nibbling at her ears. She was squealing and squirming the entire way.


    ¡°Stop!¡± she finally gasped as he set her down. She was panting to catch her breath as she looked at him with hunger in her eyes.


    ¡°I got the tacos extra spicy. I hope they¡¯re ok,¡± he said with a smile.


    She smelled the food and smiled at him. They ate in silence, enjoying the delicious meals.


    ¡°Sorry for the short notice but I¡¯ll be joining Karen and Penny tonight when they go out for dinner and dancing with Lisa and Lori. I spoke to the twins about taking extra care with the girls and they reminded me I promised I¡¯d go dancing with them.¡±


    Tina nodded at him and he could see she was feeling sad again. She liked dancing too. He tossed the garbage out and scooped Tina back in his arms. He carried her down the hall to the master bedroom and shut the door behind them.


    ¡°What are you up to Ben?¡± Tina said with a twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°I might be outte tonight and I have to get up early tomorrow for the flight so I thought I¡¯d take a nap. You don¡¯t expect me to nap alone do you?¡± Ben said with an exaggerated look of shock on his face.


    He carried her into the washroom and they brushed their teeth while she watched him expectantly. She wasn¡¯t buying his nap story and she was beginning to fidget.


    Ben took off his clothes and undressed Tina. She didn¡¯t help him. She just kept looking at him with an impish smile on her lips. He pretended not to notice and once they were both naked he carried her to the bed andid her out on the mattress. She looked up at him with that same tiny smile and he couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing. She looked so sweet and treating her like a living doll was ridiculous. She giggled at hisughter.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He dropped down on the bed next to her and she rolled onto her side to cuddle in against his chest.


    ¡°I am going to miss you next week,¡± Tina said in a quiet voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too,¡± he said and kissed the top of her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t kidding when I said I need you to take care of yourself and keep an eye on the others. It¡¯s the only thing making this trip possible for me. Knowing you will be here keeping order and maintaining the serenity of the household. That gives me peace of mind. Knowing I¡¯ll being home to you, Christopher, and our baby gives my life focus like I¡¯ve never had before. I love you so much!¡±


    Tina pulled herself up on Ben¡¯s chest to look into his eyes. She saw the love and need in them. She kissed him fiercely and he responded with equal passion. He tenderly held her face as he caressed her lips with his, stroking her lower one with the tip of his tongue, drawing gasps from the petite woman.


    Her tongue joined his and he sucked on it. Tina trembled and ground herself against his body. She squealed when Ben suddenly rolled over to put her under him. He kept his full weight from her body but his kiss became more demanding and she shook with need.


    Ben¡¯s mouth moved to her neck and her pleasure spiked as a charge shot through her nerves. His lips and his hands traveled down her body nibbling and stroking as they went. Tina cried out and gasped as her body responded to him. Her nipples were too sensitive now so he only lightly kissed and stroked them with his tongue before moving on.

 482

    Tina¡¯s pussy was glistening with her juices when he reached there and he spent some time nibbling at the tender flesh of her inner thighs causing her to wail and squirm with need. He could tell that if he were to lick her even once she would likelye so he reached over to the end table next to the bed and pulled out two packets of lube. He thered the slick gel over his cock and carefully stroked the remaining amount over her pussy, avoiding her clit for now.


    ¡°Ben! Oh Ben! Please! Put it inside!¡± Tina begged.


    He rubbed the thick, hot head of his cock against her pussy lips and Tina cried out. ¡°YES! Oh Ben yes!¡±


    He rocked his hips forward gently and the head forced its way inside.


    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± Tina¡¯s voice went soft and her eyes opened to watch him. Ben could see she was on the precipice of a huge release. He thought he would try to keep her on that edge for just a little longer.


    He made short slow strokes, gradually easing himself deeper inside. ¡°Ben! Ben! Ben! Oh yes! More! Ahhhh!¡± she breathed.


    He knew not to force too much of himself inside as that was too ufortable for her and he was sufficiently deep at this point to set up a steady driving stroke.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°YES! YES! OH BEN! SO GOOD!¡± Tina gasped as her eyes closed tightly. He saw an adorable little wrinkle form between her eyebrows as she concentrated on the explosive release beginning to emerge.


    Ben was right there as well. It was time to take it home. He sped up his strokes and Tina wed the sheet as her eyes flew open. He simultaneously rubbed his thumb over her clit and that was it.


    He felt her pussy begin to pulse and squeeze his cock and he sighed as his own release took him.


    Tina¡¯s small hand eventually grabbed his arm and pulled his hand away from her pussy as she was bing too sensitive. Shey panting on the bed, her eyes rolling, her skin coated in a fine sheen of sweat.


    ¡°Ben, that¡­ was¡­ wonderful!¡± she said dreamily when her breathing slowed enough for her to talk.


    He grinned and leaned over her body to give her a quick but tender kiss. He slipped off the bed to duck into the washroom. He cleaned up quickly and returned with a warm, damp facecloth and towel. He proceeded to wipe down Tina¡¯s body and rubbed a fluffy towel over her afterwards. They shared a smile as they remembered the first time he toweled her dry.


    Dropping the towels in theundry bin he made his way back to the bed, set an rm and crawled under the covers with Tina to take that nap he needed. Now, she was only too happy to join him.


    Ben upgraded the twin¡¯s selection of the restaurant they were going to when he discovered their choice served food that didn¡¯t agree with his digestion. They were delighted with his alternative and were all smiles as he led them inside the upscale Thai-Asian fusion restaurant he¡¯d been wanting to try. It was situated on the top floor of a rather expensive boutique shopping center downtown. The view from the fifth floor windows was of the lovely street below, lit up by the shop signs filled withst minute shoppers and theater goers. The manager was conferring with the host and took one look at therge imposing man with four beautiful young women and immediately stepped forward. He smelled money.


    ¡°Wee to Golden Sun! I¡¯m the manager Filip Tang. Is this your first visit with us?¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded. Tang returned the smile and led Ben and thedies to the best table right by the window. He plucked a reserved sign from the surface and saw them seated. He handed out menus and bowed to them again.


    ¡°If you have any questions or concerns please ask the server to contact me. Enjoy your evening!¡± With that and a twirl the man moved back to the host station.


    ¡°We should eat out more often with you Ben! You get amazing service!¡± Lisa said with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he was just trying to impress the lovely women I¡¯m with,¡± Ben said, with a grin of his own.


    ¡°Ooo! This ce is much more expensive than what we had nned!¡± Lori said with a frown.


    ¡°Not to worry, dinner is on me as this ce was my choice. Order whatever you like,¡± Ben said as he looked at the options. He missed the delighted smile shared between the four women. Soon they were all pouring over the menu and Lisa was tapping out their order on a tablet attached to the table. Ben stuck with tried and true. He ordered the Pad Thai with chicken and shrimp with mild spices.


    A server arrived and checked the order on the tablet and confirmed it wasplete. She submitted the order to the kitchen and asked for their drink order. Lisa and Lori ordered Lychee Martinis. Karen and Penny ordered Pi?a Cdas as the coconut wouldplement their food orders. Ben ordered a pineapple juice.


    ¡°Thank you so much foring out with us tonight Ben!¡± Lori said. Lisa nodded and Penny and Karen joined in.


    ¡°I love dancing! I have to admit I haven¡¯t been to this club we¡¯re going to tonight. What was it called again? The Empire?¡± he asked.


    Lisa giggled. ¡°No, the Embassy.¡± She looked at her sister. ¡°We haven¡¯t been to the Empire in years. That ce was gorgeous if pricy.¡±


    ¡°It closed down a year or so ago and reopened under a new name I think. Hang on.¡± Lori did a quick search on her phone. ¡°Here it is. It¡¯s called ¡®Asylum¡¯ now. Ohmigod! Look at this ce! It looks amazing!¡± She handed her phone to Lisa who gasped excitedly. She turned to Ben.


    ¡°Could we go here tonight instead of the Embassy? It¡¯s much hotter than the Embassy!¡± Lisa begged.


    Ben looked at the picture and admitted the club looked interesting. He knew nothing about either of these clubs so one was as good as the other to him. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t see why not.¡± He handed the phone to Karen who was desperate to see the club. Her eyes lit up and Penny got excited when she saw the pictures as well.


    Ben just smiled at their excitement.


    The drinks arrived and they all drank a toast to the fun they were going to have tonight.


    Ben parked his truck in the lot across from therge converted factory. There was arge line waiting to get in. He looked up at the five story brick d edifice and took in the bursts of color light shing out of therge windows. Asylum looked like a good choice of names for this ce. He could feel the music from across the street.


    Lisa and Lori took his arms and Karen and Penny took their other arms. The five walked across the street heading directly for the doorman. The twins told Ben victory went to the bold so a frontal assault was their best approach to getting into this ultra-popr dance club. Ben felt a little odd about pretending he deserved preferential treatment but he was with thedies and he believed they did so he went along with it.

 483

    The doorman wasn¡¯t arge man but he had tworge assistants standing on either side of the front door. He was talking on his earpiece when he nced over at the approaching group. His eyes passed over the women and Ben could see him dismiss them immediately. Ben didn¡¯t like that and his smile slipped from his face as they got close. The doorman¡¯s eyes looked up at Ben and a series of expressions shed across his face. Interest, recognition, shock, and finally excitement burst across his pale features. Ben thought he needed to get outside in the daylight a little more.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! It is such an honor to have you at our club!¡± the man gushed as he took Ben¡¯s hand and pumped it rapidly. The doorman couldn¡¯t stop looking at the scar across his face which made Ben a little ufortable. He¡¯d y along if it meant he could get the girls inside without standing in the line.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s our first visit,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Then we will pull out the stops to ensure you visit again! My name is Damien, Damien Dcroix! If you need anything please ask for me and I will make it happen!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Damien. That¡¯s very kind.¡± Ben was starting to feel a little ufortable about how the man wasn¡¯t releasing his hand, since they¡¯d stopped shaking. He looked at his hand and Damien caught on and released it. A flush bloomed over the man¡¯s face. Damien gestured for him to enter. Ben allowed thedies to enter before him.


    Damien had been so polite curiosity got the better of Ben and he leaned closer to the doorman. ¡°May I ask how you recognized me?¡±


    The man¡¯s face lit up with a broad smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you in the press ever since my parents in Paris sent me the article about your rescuing the women from the vers¡­¡± Damien¡¯s eyes went wide as he leaned back to see Karen and Penny stepping inside. He looked back at Ben with a shocked look.


    ¡°I adopted them as my daughters,¡± Ben said to lead off any questions of impropriety. Unfortunately this just increased Damien¡¯s awe.


    ¡°And, of course, the bronze statue¡­¡± the doorman murmured.


    Ben winced and turned to head inside.


    ¡°HEY! Why does the fossil and his skanky bitches get preferred treatment?¡±


    Ben looked with a scowl to the front of the line where a young man stood with his date. Both looked¡­ baked. Bloodshot eyes, sleepy expressions. The girl was worse off. He looked closer. She didn¡¯t look good at all. Before Damien could act Ben walked over to the young man who tried to appear unintimidated by Ben¡¯s size and fierce gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit what you think of me but you should think twice about being rude to thedies,¡± he said then looked closer at the young woman. Ben realized that¡¯s exactly what she was, young. She was made up to look older but he was sure she was underage. Ben snapped his fingers in front of the girl¡¯s eyes and she didn¡¯t blink.


    ¡°Damien, could you call an ambnce for this youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Hand¡¯s off my bitch grandpa!¡± the rude man barked and made the mistake of grabbing Ben¡¯s jacket.


    Momentster Ben lifted the velvet rope and gently guided the drugged girl over her wheezing ¡®date¡¯ who was curled up on the sidewalk clutching his stomach.


    ¡°And call the police for this man. His date is underage and drugged.¡±


    Damien was busy dialing and took charge of the young woman as his assistants collected the man from the ground.


    Ben walked inside and found the four women at the coat check. He checked his as well and followed them to the entrance of the main room where they were met by another slim man in a tailored suit wearing an earpiece.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Shepherd! I am Stephane Guillotte, manager of Asylum. Damien let me know you were on your way in. It would be my pleasure to show you to an area we reserve for special guests. House bottle service isplementary, of course!¡±


    Ben was going to protest the extra attention but his ¡®dates¡¯ were smiling from ear to ear. ¡°That¡¯s most gracious of you. Thank you,¡± he said instead.


    Stephane smiled and bowed slightly. He guided them around the dancefloor on a raised seating area and Ben¡¯s group looked everywhere at once trying to absorb the incredible lightshow on the dancefloor below them. Enormous walls of LED¡¯s rippled with colored light and the floor itself pulsed with color. The twins were grinning like mad. Karen and Penny were in awe. They¡¯d been in a lot of clubs in their time but they were never allowed to enjoy any of them and none of them had been this grand.


    Once they reached the roped off section the bouncers positioned there quickly memorized their faces so they coulde and go freely. Stephane introduced them to Yvonne who would be their personal server for their stay. Stephane mentioned a few of the different rooms in the club which apparently had unique themes. He gave Ben an admiring look and rmended the Steam Room. Then he left them.


    Yvonne served them some champagne and exined how the House bottle service worked. They would get two bottles of house champagne which normally cost $140 but for them was free. If they wanted mixed drinks or shooters they could select from a group of different bottle service packages. Ben looked over the menu with thedies and the twins pointed to one they wanted. He was a little surprised at the cost but he nodded and paid Yvonne $500. The woman was all smiles and left to bring them their first round of shooters. Ben had made sure she understood he wasn¡¯t participating.


    There was a bottle of spring water included so Ben had some of that while thedies raised a toast with the champagne. They weren¡¯t that impressed with the taste of the bubbly stuff so when the shooters arrived they sucked them back and stood up to drag Ben out onto the dancefloor.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben was seriously impressed with the acoustics of the dance club. The real volume of the music didn¡¯t peak until you were on the dancefloor. This meant conversations were actually possible at the tables in the seating area yet the music saturated your body once you were dancing. His engineering radar was going off like crazy as he looked for the sound dampeners and baffles.


    Lisa noticed his distraction and danced right up against his body. That got his attention. He apologized and kept his eyes on them when they weren¡¯t mesmerized by the lightshow around them and at their feet. At times it gave Ben the feeling of flying as the lights raced from one side of the dancefloor to the other. The floor was busy but they weren¡¯t jammed together. The asional bump wasn¡¯t too bad as everyone was in good spirits.


    Ben kept an eye on his daughters as they were attracting a lot of male attention. Lisa and Lori were demonstrating how to dance without inviting unwanted attention and Penny picked it up very quickly. Karen was more submissive and her sister had to steer some Lotharios away as she danced with her sister.


    The DJ was excellent and kept them moving so they didn¡¯t realize they¡¯d been on their feet for almost an hour. Lori pointed back to the tables and mimed drinking so they made their way back to their table. Yvonne was immediately at their sides taking the next order of shooters and arranging for one of the premium bottles in their service n. Lisa chose a top end vodka for mixing with a fruit vored energy drink. Ben just shook his head with a smile. Yvonne asked him with a smile if he was reconsidering and he just shook his head and picked up a bottle of chilled water from the ice bucket by their table. She gave him a little pout and left to get their order.


    ¡°Are you flirting with our server Ben?¡± Lori asked with a wicked grin.


    ¡°What? No, of course not!¡± he looked back at her and saw she was teasing. He glowered yfully at the young woman.


    ¡°Should we try out that Steam Room? It sounds so amazing!¡± Penny gushed. She passed the pamphlet from the table over to Ben¡¯s outstretched hand and he took a look. The room was actually filled with steam!


    ¡°It¡¯s a steam room! With a DJ?!?¡± he eximed. Lisa and Lori giggled at his surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re expected to change into bathing suits which they supply. It says fifteen minute maximum dancing in that room due to the heat. Then it¡¯s off to the co-ed showers which has its own DJ. You get another fifteen minutes then you go to the locker rooms, non-co-ed this time, and you get your clothes back. Is this a dance club or a spa?¡±


    ¡°Ben, today it¡¯s all about mixing experiences! There is a premium charge to dance there,¡± Lisa exined.


    He looked at the brochure again and sure enough there was a fee. $25 a person. ¡°How popr could this be?¡±


    ¡°The DJ¡¯s that work those rooms are cutting edge! Why don¡¯t we stick with the regr dance floor for a few more sets and see how we feel. I think it might be fun!¡± Lori suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to try it,¡± Karen smiled. Penny just grinned at her sister and shook her head. ¡°What? Lori wants to try it too!¡± Karen said with a pout. Ben grinned at Karen because she looked so sweet! She caught Ben and smiled back at him. ¡°See! Ben wants to try it too!¡± She poked her sister in the shoulder.


    ¡°He does not!¡± Penny said poking back.


    ¡°Ladies! Are we here to argue or are we here to dance?¡± Ben said with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°DANCE!¡± they all cheered. Yvonne arrived with the shots and thedies mmed them back on the count of three. Karen and Penny gasped and coughed but Lisa and Lori just closed their eyes and savored the burn.


    ¡°So you¡¯re off on a trip tomorrow?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I was told to stay away from my own renovation project to give my finger time to heal. Rochelle rmended a holiday so I asked her toe with me. Trish ising too.¡±


    ¡°If you are looking for travellingpanions we¡¯d travel anywhere with you Ben!¡± Lori said with a sultry look in her eyes.


    Ben felt that look right down to his groin and he shifted on his chair to give himself more room in his pants. The twins both saw this and they smiled at each other.

 484

    The vodka arrived and Yvonne mixed this with the energy drink. Once more the women raised a toast and drank to the night. While the twins drank a third of theirs Karen and Penny loved the vor and finished theirs quickly. Lisa and Lori tried to stop them but it was toote. They burst into giggles at the happy looks from the newbies.


    ¡°We¡¯d better get them moving to burn some of that off!¡± Lisa giggled. Lori said she¡¯d meet them on the dancefloor.


    Ben shook his head. This was what he was worried about. Still, he could keep an eye on them.


    They found a spot on the dancefloor which was starting to fill up and gave themselves over to the beat.


    Lisa made sure she danced close to Ben and soon he was reacting to the asional bump and stroke of their bodies against each other. When Lori returned Ben found himself in a redhead sandwich. Karen found someone to dance with that wasn¡¯t trying to paw at her and Penny was in a world of her own. Ben did his best to keep an eye on them and noticed that the twins weren¡¯t ignoring them either though their dance moves were getting him harder and harder.


    Lori ground herself against him chest to chest during this one slower sets and her eyes were locked on his. Lisa was dancing with Penny and Karen still had her partner who was still behaving. Ben¡¯s body felt like a live wire was touching it each time Lori¡¯s body stroked against him. Lori bit her lip and gasped quietly as Ben¡¯s heat pressed against her in delicious ways.


    The set changed and Lisa slipped in next to Ben as Lori danced away to take over the chaperone role. She gave Ben a sultry look full of promise before she left though and he returned the heat. He saw her eyes widen as did her smile.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Lisa picked up where her sister left off and by the beginning of the next set Ben was seriously charged up and either had to go cool off or he was going to have sex right there on the dancefloor. From Lisa¡¯s flushed and dreamy expression she would have been his willing partner.


    Karen threw her arms around the neck of the man she was dancing with and kissed him sloppily. Lori was right there to pull her back. She apologized to the dazed but happy man and led the now very drunk blond back to Ben, snagging Penny¡¯s arm on the way. Ben gathered his daughters under his arms and led them back to the table. He felt the hands of the twins on his back as he made his way through the crowd and hands slid down to cup and squeeze his ass. He shook his head and they finally made it to the stairs leading up to the tables.


    Ben was surprised to see Trish waiting for them.


    ¡°Hi Ben! Having a good time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what are you doing here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I called her as I knew our friends here would soon need a lift home,¡± Lori said. They looked over and saw Karen and Penny downing another vodka energy drink mix.


    ¡°Woo!¡± Karen hooted. Lori was right. She was blitzed.


    Trish stood close to Ben and smiled up into his concerned face. ¡°It¡¯s fine Ben. I¡¯ll get them home safe and sound. You have fun with the twins.¡± She hugged him and ground herself against his stiff cock.


    ¡°Oh fuck, I can¡¯t wait to get you down to that spa in¡­¡± she said hoping he¡¯d slip and let her know the destination.


    He just grinned and kissed her, hard.


    She purred in his arms as their tongues stroked each other.


    When he pulled back she was looking a little steamed up herself. ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re a great kisser!¡±


    Yvonne was standing there with a flush showing on her cheeks. Ben turned and approached his daughters. ¡°Time for you two to call it a night.¡±


    ¡°A!¡± they whined in unison and pouted.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± he asked firmly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± they admitted and Karen grinned wickedly at him. He wondered at that but moved on.


    ¡°Trish is here to take you home. You did well tonight so we¡¯ll look into going out clubbing when we get back. Ok?¡±


    Penny was wobbling on her feet and she gave him a happy smile and nod. Ben bent down and got a kiss on the cheek from her.


    Karen crushed herself against him and her kiss was a little sloppy.


    Trish grinned at him as she collected her charges and led them off to the coat check.


    Ben looked at Lori. ¡°That was really good thinking of you! Thank you both for keeping them out of trouble tonight!¡±


    The twins pressed themselves against his chest and looked up into his eyes. ¡°Did we earn a reward?¡±


    Ben shivered with desire as their soft bodies rubbed against him. His voice was a little rough. ¡°Yes, yes you did. What would you like?¡±


    They bit their lips as they rubbed against him and nced at each other with a smile.


    ¡°The Steam Room¡± they said in unison.


    Warning bells were going off in Ben¡¯s head but the thought of dancing with these two beautiful women in a hot steamy room then in a shower short circuited his attention. He nodded and they squealed their glee.


    They immediately began pulling him around the club towards the far side where a neon sign showed the entrance to the steam room. Stephan was there and greeted them with a wide grin. He waived their entrance fee and held open the door for them.


    Inside they approached a counter where a woman handed thedies each a clear stic bag. There was a white bikini in each and a wrist band that activated the lock on one of the lockers inside the next room. They rushed off to go into the women¡¯s locker room with an excited look back at Ben. The woman smiled at Ben and handed him a bag as well. He looked nervously at the minimal amount of white fabric of his swim suit. He made his way into the men¡¯s locker room and found his locker.


    The room was dim, warm, and a little hazy from the steam which must have been leakage from the next room. He quickly got changed and discovered he barely fit inside the swim suit. Knowing thedies were waiting and he¡¯d promised he put his clothes into the stic bag, stuffed it in the locker and locked it.


    Stepping into the actual steam room he felt the heat and humidity hit him in the face as well. A vibration on his wrist band made him look down at it. A timer on it had begun to count down. He admired the simple and effective mechanism.


    The twins found him in the mist looking for the transponder that activated his timer. He barely heard their squeals over the incredibly powerful beat of the music the DJ was pouring into the room. Lisa and Lori tugged him closer to the main area where the steam, music, and lightshow wasing from. The steam was being lit up by red lights, giving the room a very decadent mood. The music switched to a slower beat and became sensual and the twin¡¯s dancing quickly got Ben¡¯splete attention. Much to their delight.


    He swayed and moved with them and admired how fit and sleek their bodies were. He assumed they kept in shape with all the dancing they did as he wasn¡¯t aware of any exercise routines they might have. They danced really well and his body was reacting! He nced down but so far the steam and the swim suit were hiding everything that needed hiding. The steam also made the twin¡¯s bodies shine in the gleam of the colored spots set up around the room and thesers shing out from the DJ booth.


    They found themselves dancing closer to the lightshow from the booth and Ben was heating up from more than the steaming climate in the room. While there was less crowding in this room which reduced the excuse to bump and touch, the happy, satisfied, knowing smiles on the twin¡¯s faces showed they were having a good time as well and knew Ben wanted them.


    ¡°This is your DJ Sebastien Rain keeping your feet moving in the Steam Room of Asylum. I have a shout out for a special guest, Ben Shepherd and his lovelydies! Wee to Asylum!¡±


    Lisa and Lori¡¯s faces lit up with huge smiles and they squeezed Ben between them and waved at the DJ as all three faced the ss of the booth. They saw Stephan in the booth as well. There was a sh of white light and the music changed to a faster beat.


    Ben¡¯s eyes were dazzled and he didn¡¯t see the other dancers getting closer to see the man they¡¯d heard about, and saw so much of, in the media. That sh of white made him think of a camera¡¯s sh and that thought made him a little ufortable.


    Lisa and Lori were both enjoying the feeling of Ben¡¯s hard muscles and didn¡¯t notice how crowded it was bing in front of the booth until Ben began to move them away.


    Once he saw he was bing the center of attention Ben gradually moved them deeper into the room where the steam obscured their visibility. He felt a long vibration on his wrist and looked down to see the timer shing zeroes. He looked around and saw the blue glow of the shower room exit. They danced their way over to the exit and when they passed through Ben felt is wrist band give two hard vibrations and he saw the clock had reset and was counting down again.


    This room was cooler and they could see torrents of water falling from hundreds of shower heads lining the ceiling in pulses, driven by the ¡®wind¡¯ of the music and the location of the dancers. Lisa and Lori snagged some optional shower caps on their way in and covered their hair. They saw that therge room had a nature theme. The floor was covered with a spongy green material that felt like grass. Columns were disguised as trees and tall grasses were ¡®nted¡¯ in random locations. Soft yellow dots of light flickered on and off like fireflies. The ceiling was obscured by a mist and lights flickered above like lightning jumping through the clouds. All of this visual beauty was apanied by a DJ driven soundtrack which made them want to move!


    Lisa grinned and pulled Ben out onto the ¡®green¡¯ and immediately they felt the soft droplets of ¡®rain¡¯ start above them. As they danced Lori joined them and the water really began to fall. They danced and moved around until they¡¯d found themselves a dark alcove. The lighting was still subdued which made it feel like they were out at dusk on a summer night ying in the rain. Ben was stunned by how real it all felt. The bonus was it was dark enough that they felt like they were alone. He was grinning like a big kid and the twins were loving it as well.

 485

    Adrenalin pumping Ben scooped them both up in his arms against his chest and they squealed as he spun them around. God they felt good against his skin! When he set them back down on their feet Lori immediately pulled his head down to hers and she kissed him, pressing her tits against his chest. He slid his tongue into her mouth and pulled her in tight. When they parted he had to keep hold of her as she was wobbling. She pressed her lips to his shoulder as she ground herself against his leg.


    Ben pulled Lisa against him and kissed her boldly as well. She moaned into his mouth as his hand squeezed her ass, holding her tight against his other leg.


    Lori began to shake as her body crested through a delicious orgasm. She cried out and bit down gently on Ben¡¯s shoulder.


    Lisa was right there with her sister. Ben¡¯s forceful moves in this public spot ripped away their inhibitions and she came hard. She clung to him as she trembled.


    Ben slowly became aware of his surroundings once more and realized they had an audience. About a dozen young dancers were frozen, watching their disy of passion. Some couples were holding each other tight, bodies moving in sympathy with the twin¡¯s movements. Others were unable to move or look away. Ben stared down his audience and the moment was broken. The people quickly made their way to the exit, bursting with the need to tell their friends about what they¡¯d just witnessed.


    Lisa and Lori rolled their foreheads against Ben¡¯s shoulders until they could see each other across his chest. They shared a look of love and contentment which became grins of excitement. They¡¯d just made love to Ben in public! Well, almost. They were still dressed, mostly.


    Ben got them moving again and they rinsed themselves off in the rain. They parted at the entrance to the locker rooms and Ben heard a burst of giggles as the twins went inside. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was them or not. He walked into the men¡¯s change room and grabbed a towel. In the brighter light of this room he saw the white swim suits became translucent when wet. That seemed like a bad idea.


    He dried off and got dressed. When he stepped out of the locker room back into the foyer he spotted Stephane speaking excitedly to a young man which looked like one of the voyeurs. He frowned and the young man spotted him, nodded to Stephane and quickly walked out into the main area of the club.


    The club manager spun and smiled at Ben. He came rushing over. ¡°Mr. Shepherd! What did you think of the Steam Room?¡±


    Ben was a little taken aback by the man¡¯s excitement. Still, he deserved an answer.


    ¡°As a mechanical engineer by trade I was really impressed by the engineering involved but once I was able to put that aside I let myself just absorb the ambiance. The Steam Room is unique and wonderful! Dancing there was amazing! But it was the Shower Room that really affected me. The gestalt of the experience was¡­ transcendent. I wasn¡¯t in the club anymore. It was more than a little liberating. Thank you for that.¡±


    Stephane looked like he might cry but they were tears of joy. Ben shook his hand and the man bowed slightly and rushed out into the club. Ben watched him leave then turned as he heard the happy voices of the twins. He smiled as they skipped over to him and he hugged them to his chest. He gave them both a sweet kiss on the lips and guided them out into the club.


    The lights moving across the floor and ceiling disy were in deep tones of blues with streaks of white and red. As Ben walked back to their tables he watched the patterns in the lights and became a little mesmerized. Lisa was also watching it with a smile and stopped so abruptly Ben bumped into her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked as he saw her eyes were wide as she followed the moving lights.


    ¡°It¡¯s us!¡± she gasped.


    Lori walked back and watched the moving lights as well. ¡°Ohmygod! It is us!¡± She began tough and Lisa joined in.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben looked up and allowed his eyes to take in the shapes as they moved. He froze. It was them! In the dark corner of the shower room. Someone had filmed them with a cell camera but luckily the low light quality made the image more abstract. He felt relief for that at least. It was actually beautiful in an impressionist painting kind of way. He smiled and hugged thedies. They¡¯d made art and this time he didn¡¯t really have to worry about being identified.


    They continued on to their table and the twins had another drink while Ben drank some spring water. He caught Lori yawning and raised an eyebrow at her. She smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little pooped,¡± she admitted.


    Lisa was hiding her yawn behind her hand but Lori yanked it away as she didn¡¯t want to be the only one.


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s time to take you lovelydies home.¡±


    ¡°A!¡± they said in unison and Ben shed back to earlier in the evening with Karen and Penny. He grinned and stood up. He helped them to their feet and Yvonne arrived with theirst premium bottle and a tray of shots.


    Ben looked a few tables over and saw a group of women who seemed to be celebrating a birthday or a stagette. One of the women had stick on bows in her hair. There were at least six women at the table.


    ¡°Yvonne, please take these drinks to thosedies with mypliments,¡± Ben said and slipped her a fifty as a tip. She smiled and carried the tray over to the table and pointed over her shoulder as she spoke to them. The group craned their necks to look at their benefactor as he walked by with the twins.


    ¡°OHMYGOD! OHMYGOD! KELLY! IT¡¯S HIM! THE BRONZE MAN!¡± one of thedies screeched and jumped to her feet. She was tall and very thin. Ben saw she had an oversized button pinned to her dress that said ¡®Maid of Horror¡¯. The woman with the bows was next to her feet and her button said ¡®Bridezi¡¯. She was much shorter and a little plump. The rest of the group scrambled to join them.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ceecee and this is Kelly, who¡¯s getting married tomorrow! Please! You have to join us for a drink!¡± Ceecee gasped.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re just heading home,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Could- could I get a picture with you?¡± Kelly asked.


    Thinking of his run at the daycare in with Mike, Dawn¡¯s jealous husband he was hesitant. ¡°How good of a sport is your fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Jerry has a great sense of humor!¡± Ceecee said but some of the otherdies didn¡¯t look so convinced.


    ¡°How about one picture with just Kelly and one with the group then we go. OK?¡± Ben said.


    The group nodded and Yvonne, Lisa, and Lori got roped into being the photographers as everyone handed their phones over.


    Ben stood next to the table and thedies crowded around him. Some of their hands were wandering a little but Ben held his pose until all the pictures were taken.


    ¡°Ok, now just Kelly,¡± Ben said, trying to ignore thest few bold touches. He was getting a little annoyed at their expectation that he would be ok with being pawed.


    The woman was so much shorter than Ben so he picked her up in his arms. She squeaked then grinned madly for the cameras. He hoped this wouldn¡¯te back to haunt him.

 486

    Ben set her down on her feet, disengaged himself from her grip, said his good lucks and good nights, and made a beeline for the coat check with the twins in tow.


    ¡°You made her night Ben. Maybe her life. I doubt anyone has ever lifted her like that,¡± Lisa said as she put her jacket on. He just smiled at them as he ushered them out. He thanked Damien and assured the man that they¡¯d return. There was still arge line waiting to get inside. Ben got thedies into his truck and headed home. Lori had called shotgun so she got to sit up front with Ben.


    When they pulled into Daphne¡¯s driveway he shut the engine and turned to face the twins.


    ¡°Thank you for an amazing night of dinner and dancing. Thank you especially for keeping an eye on the girls. You showed amazing responsibility and I no longer have reservations about you two taking them out dancing with you. Karen is still a bit of a concern for me so I¡¯ll ask you to remain extra vignt with her. I¡¯ll walk you to your door.¡±


    ¡°Can we get a goodnight kiss here in your truck where it¡¯s warm?¡± Lori asked.


    Ben smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lori was pressed up against his body and her amazing mouth was against his before he was ready but he caught up pretty quickly. Ben felt himself swelling in his pants and realized this was not a good idea before he went to bed. He¡¯d need a cold shower. He gently pulled Lori off of his chest and set her back on the seat.


    Lisa leaned over the seat and her kiss was slower and more sensual which just made Ben¡¯s cock harder.


    When she pulled back Ben sighed. Cold shower it is. He nced at the clock on the dash. It was almost 2AM and he had to be up in a few hours to drive to the airport. So no cold shower.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Stay in the truck Ben. We¡¯re just steps away. Have a wonderful time on your trip and think of us being there in our real bikinis!¡± Lisa said with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Out you go before you give me a permanent erection!¡± Ben snarled yfully, causing them to giggle as they slipped from the truck. He watched them go inside then drove home and parked in his garage. He went inside quietly and made his way into the master bedroom. He saw Tina and Lucy under the covers and he smiled. He tugged off his clothes, slipped into the bathroom and closed the door. He was still stiff as iron but he¡¯d just ignore it.


    He was brushing his teeth when the bathroom door opened and a face peered in at him. Lucy smiled at him and slipped inside.


    ¡°What are you doing up?¡± he asked. ¡°Was I making too much noise?¡±


    ¡°No, Tina asked me to keep an eye out for you as you were going toe home with one of those,¡± Lucy said with a smile pointing to his bobbing erection.


    ¡°How did she- never mind,¡± he mumbled. Of course Tina knew he¡¯d return horny. He was on a date with the twins.


    Lucy knelt before him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. It will go away.¡±


    She looked up at him with a pleading expression. ¡°Please Ben, I promised Tina and I really, really want to.¡±


    Ben was caught by how beautiful she looked and how incredibly sexy it was to have a woman ask to do this for him. He was rendered speechless so he just nodded and leaned back against the counter.


    Showing her desire, Lucy wasted no time in stroking his length with her tongue.


    ¡°Oh shit, yes!¡± Ben gasped.


    She ran her tongue roughly over the head of his cock and Ben shook with need.


    Then his cock was plunging down into her throat.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben struggled to keep his voice down.


    Lucy drove her head down over Ben¡¯s cock and pumped him deep into her throat again and again until he felt his mind beginning to leave his body.


    Then he was cumming hard in her mouth as she stroked his length with her hands. Her throat was working and she was concentrating hard but finally he rxed so she did as well. He handed her a ss of water which she took with a smile. She rinsed and swallowed a few times and looked up at him with a surprised look.


    ¡°That was a lot of cum! Did they have you hard all night?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°Not all night.¡±


    He helped her to her feet and kissed her tenderly. He felt her tremble in his arms and his kiss became more passionate. She moaned gently as his tongue stroked across hers and she clung tighter to him. When his hardening cock rose up to press against her mound she gasped at its heat. Ben felt the heating from her and he ground his body against hers.


    ¡°Oh fuck Ben!¡± she gasped quietly against his chest.


    He lifted her up in his arms and she wrapped her arms and legs around his body. He kissed her hard and rubbed his cock along her wet pussy as she squirmed. He repositioned her and guided the thick head of his cock to press against her pussy. He took it slow and felt her gradually weing him inside. Lucy pulled back from his mouth to grit her teeth and shake as the slowness was such a tease. She wanted him inside her but he was controlling the pace. Slowly he went deeper and deeper until her body was screaming for release. She felt so full!


    ¡°Fuck Ben, you¡¯re so wonderfully big!¡± she sighed.


    Hands on her ass, Ben lifted and dropped Lucy on his cock and her mind was gone. Each drop ended with Ben lifting his hips up to p their bodies together.


    Lucy was racing to her release and was biting her lip to keep from screaming out her ecstasy.

 487

    Ben squeezed her ass cheeks and increased his speed and she was gone. He felt her pussy mping down on his cock in pulses and she pressed her face to his shoulder to stifle her cries. He held her tight against him as she returned to earth.


    She slumped against him panting after he lifted her off his still hard cock. ¡°I- was supposed- to- take care- of that,¡± she panted.


    ¡°And you did very well,¡± he said as he gently returned her to her feet. He grabbed a facecloth, quickly cleaned himself off then applied lubricant to his cock. ¡°I just want to say goodnight to Tina.¡±


    She grinned wickedly at him as he slipped out into the bedroom.


    Sure enough he saw the light glint off of Tina¡¯s open eyes. She was on her side facing the bathroom door and her fingers had been busy. Obviously they weren¡¯t as quiet as they should have been. Tina¡¯s tummy was resting on the mattress and she was panting quietly. When she saw Ben¡¯s thick cock bobbing between his legs as he approached the bed she squeaked.


    Ben grinned as he heard her react. He quickly got on the bed behind her and swooped down to kiss her neck and nibble his way to her mouth. She turned her head and her delicious lips were against his. He kissed her, dipping his tongue just inside to touch the tip of her tongue and she moaned with need. She was close which was good because so was he.


    He rolled onto his back, lifting her up onto his body and she gasped. He couldn¡¯t see where he was positioned and was wondering how to fix that when he felt a hand grip his cock at the base and position it against Tina¡¯s hot pussy lips. He realized it had to be Lucy as Tina was still clinging to his arm wrapped around her chest under her tits. He slid her body down his chest and his cock plunged inside. Tina cried out as she couldn¡¯t keep her bliss contained.


    Ben moaned as well as Tina felt so good and he was so close!


    Then he felt it.


    Lucy¡¯s tongue slowly sliding up his cock from his balls as the head was being caressed by the inner walls of Tina¡¯s hot pussy.


    ¡°OH FUCK!¡± Ben gasped and he felt Lucy¡¯s breath gust out over his skin as she chuckled at his reaction.


    Higher her tongue climbed and Ben realized she wasn¡¯t stopping. Ben began thrusting more rapidly as the thought of what she was about to do lit a fire in him.


    Tina mped her hands over her mouth as Lucy reached her target. Lucy kissed, licked and sucked on Tina¡¯s sensitive clit as Ben thrust up into her roughly with his need. It was too much for her and she began to convulse with the strength of the orgasm that exploded through her.


    Lucy¡¯s darting tongue worked its magic for Ben too as he clung to Tina¡¯s body while his cock sprayed his cum into her trembling channel.


    Tina reached down and pulled at Lucy to make her stop and move up the bed. When Ben and Tina could see the auburn beauty¡¯s smiling yet nervous expression the small Korean woman pulled her down until their lips touched. Her small tongue slipped into Lucy¡¯s mouth and she slid her fingers through her silky brown locks. Lucy was whimpering with happiness as Tina kissed her.


    When Tina lifted Lucy¡¯s face once more there were tears in her eyes but they were happy tears.


    ¡°I love you Tina!¡± Lucy cried.


    ¡°I love you too, my flower,¡± Tina said, running her fingers over Lucy¡¯s cherry blossom tattoos on her shoulders.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben was deeply moved and wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He didn¡¯t want to break the moment. He¡¯d seen signs of Lucy¡¯s affection for Tina but hadn¡¯t grasped the depths of Tina¡¯s love for her in return. He felt awestruck for being a witness to this moment.


    ¡°Ben is very happy about this too but maybe he should get some sleep,¡± Tina said with a smile in her voice. As they were both still connected very intimately she¡¯d felt his response to watching them kiss.


    He blushed and hugged her as he pulled himself free. Lucy disappeared then he felt her mouth on him once more as she ¡®cleaned¡¯ him. She was quick then darted away into the bathroom to return with damp facecloths to truly clean her lovers with.


    Ben gently rolled Tina back onto the bed and she sighed with contentment. She flipped onto her other side to face Ben and gave him a tender kiss.


    When Lucy slipped back into bed Ben gave her a kiss as well and tucked the two women against him. His rm was set for¡­ ugh, two hours from now. Luckily sleep came quickly.


    Ben sat in the airport waiting area with Rochelle and Trish waiting to board their flight. He¡¯d got them to the airport but he was aching for more sleep. He tried not to let his grumpiness leak out.


    When Rochelle and Trish learned at the check-in desk they were heading off to an all-inclusive spa in Costa Rica they squealed a little and there were hugs and kisses. The clerk behind the desk enjoyed the show and Ben¡¯s embarrassment.


    Now they waited. Boarding would begin in thirty minutes and with luck Ben would be able to get some sleep on the flight, thedies had graciously given him the window seat. He tried to ignore the incessant babblinging from the talking heads on the TV¡¯s positioned over the seating area.


    He had just about dozed off when Rochelle grabbed his arm.


    ¡°What?¡± Ben gasped as he jerked awake.


    ¡°Ben! You¡¯re on TV again!¡± the woman hissed quietly.


    He turned his blurry eyes to the set across from them and sure enough there he was in all his almost naked glory, the exception being the white bathing suit. That burst of white light he¡¯d been dazzled by in the Steam Room had been from a camera¡¯s sh! Worse, his swim suit was well on its way to being translucent by that point so while he was covered you could certainly fill in the missing parts by the hints shown. He was instantly worried the twins would also have been exposed. He strained to hear what the vacuous blond on the set was saying.


    ¡°¡­ slice of that, right? Well, mystery man Ben Shepherd was once more unting that gorgeous body of his at a local dance clubst night in thepany of two lovelypanions.¡± The image of Ben was reced with a wider shot which included the twins but the room¡¯s steambined with the sh of light obscured their faces. Ben sighed with relief. ¡°Some guests reported that Ben was seen having his way with these young women in the dark corners of the dance club after dancing for hours.¡±


    Ben moaned as the dark image of him holding the twins against him appeared but once more he was relieved to see the image was no clearer on this screen. Based on the proportions of the figures in the image you could tell it was likely the same people from the previous image. He was the only one facing the camera and you still couldn¡¯t really make out his features. He still thought it was a lovely image and it might make a nice painting.


    The scene cut to some stock scenes of the interior of the club. ¡°The Asylum was recently renovated and has be a hotspot for the young and, obviously, young at heart. Club manager Stephane Guillotte spoke with usst night shortly after Mr. Shepherd left with the two women.¡±


    Stephane was smiling at the camera as the dancers moved behind him. ¡°I spoke with Ben after he emerged from the Steam Room and he called the experience ¡®transcendent¡¯! He¡¯s a lovely man and seemed to have a very good time tonight! We hope to see him again, soon!¡±


    The scene cut to a group of women celebrating and Ben saw Ceecee and Kelly standing before their friends. ¡°We understand you had a visit from Ben Shepherd.¡±

 488

    Ceecee leaned in, obviously drunk out of her mind. ¡°He bought us drinks and we took some pictures with him. God, his body felt good!¡±


    Ben moaned in dismay once more and Rochelle shared an anxious look with Trish who took Ben¡¯s hand to calm him.


    The camera swung to Kelly who was also hammered. ¡°He picked me up-¡± she froze then began to giggle uncontrobly as she heard the double meaning of her words and Ceecee began tough as well. ¡°No! No¡­ I mean he lifted me in his arms!¡± Kelly pped ineffectively at her friend who wasughing hysterically but silently as she was so far gone. Kelly looked right at the camera. ¡°He was so strong! It felt like he could do anything to me¡­ wait! No! I love you Jerry!¡±


    When the TV cut back to show the two TV anchors grinning foolishly at each other Ben leaned forward to put his face in his hands and groaned.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Curious eyes turned in their direction and recognition red on more than a few faces. Rochelle shared a nce with Trish. Maybe it was a good idea to get out of town for a while.


    They finally boarded the ne and took their seats. Ben had booked the bulkhead row as it gave him more leg room. It was also the emergency exit row so they had a visit from the flight attendant to go over the evacuation procedure. When she arrived she froze as she saw who was sitting next to the emergency door.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! This is the first time I¡¯ve met a celebrity on one of my flights!¡± the young woman said. Ben looked up at her shocked and delighted expression and tried not to glower. She had to be in her early twenties, fresh out of school in her first real job. Her ent ced her from somewhere in the Midwest. Sandy blond hair pulled back in a tight bun, big blue eyes under fair brows, button nose and an oversized smile that was all white teeth. Her grey and white uniform maybe a touch too tight for her curvy physique. She probably just slipped in under the radar for the unofficial flight attendant weight restrictions. Her coworkers seemed to have the gaunt, underfed look that was the standard for this airline. Her nametag said ¡®Tracy¡¯. Ben sighed. It was time to let ¡®Tracy¡¯ know she hadn¡¯t met one yet, gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity, sorry.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re in the news and on TV and in the magazines and all over the Inte. What else does it take to be a celebrity?¡± she gushed back at him.


    ¡°What about the desire to be one? The willingness to give up your privacy-¡±


    ¡°BEN!¡± Rochelle barked to defuse the building explosion.


    He looked into her worried eyes and shuddered from the surge of unused adrenaline. ¡°Sorry.¡± He looked up at the flight attendant who had a puzzled look in her big blue eyes. ¡°My apologies.¡±


    ¡°Ben had ate night after a rough week,¡± Trish exined gesturing to her own finger where Ben¡¯s was in a splint.


    ¡°Would ya like a nket and pillow?¡± the girl asked quietly.


    ¡°Please,¡± Ben said with a strained smile and she moved off to find one.


    He settled back in his chair and got asfortable as he could in the small seat. He needed the pillow as the seat back wasn¡¯t high enough to rest his head back but he could lean his head against the window¡­ if he had a pillow.


    Passengers continued to stream by making their way to their seats. Ben did his best to ignore the few who took a second look at him and the ones who said his name or madements, both good and bad.


    Trish and Rochelle picked up on Ben¡¯s agitation and they shared a worried look. Trish was sitting by the aisle and kept her eye out for Attendant Tracy and the promised pillow and nket.


    ¡°Dude! It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The Bronze Dude! The one who banged those hot bitches in the clubst night!¡±


    ¡°OH SHIT! YOU¡¯RE NOT KIDDING!¡±


    The smell of weed poured from the two young men and their eyes were badly bloodshot from over indulgence.


    Ben turned a scowl at the intruding voices and felt Rochelle¡¯s hand on his arm.


    ¡°Teach us your ways, oh master!¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Are these MILF¡¯s with you? You are so our hero!¡±


    Ben surged up out of his seat and Rochelle grabbed him around the waist while Trish got between Ben and the two young men who lurched back in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯M¡­ NOBODY¡¯S¡­ GOD¡­ DAMN¡­ HERO!¡± Ben thundered out between clenched teeth as Trish slowly used her superior leverage to push him back down.


    Rochelle finally managed to pull him past the tipping point and he fell back into his seat. She rested on his chest trying to catch her breath and heard his heart beat racing¡­ and his breath catching in his chest.


    Trish felt the sting of a p on her ass which was quickly followed by a squeal of pain as her elbow snapped into the eye of the pper.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry, there is so little space in the aisle here!¡± Trish gushed as she discretely stomped her foot down on the bare toes of his grinningpanion. There was a definite snap sound as a tiny bone broke under the pressure of her narrow boot heel. More screams.


    Tracy finally returned with the pillow and nket and Trish plucked them from the shocked woman¡¯s fingers. She passed them back to Rochelle who got Ben situated.


    ¡°Wh-what happened here?¡± Tracy squeaked.


    ¡°These two were making a nuisance of themselves and I stood up to speak to them. There is just so little space in this aisle and with the overhead bin I guess I lost my bnce. They really should go take their seats so we can get underway though,¡± Trish exined.


    The ¡®dude¡¯ with the ck eye opened his mouth to argue and Trish looked him straight in his good eye. His mouth snapped shut in a rare moment of wisdom. He dragged his hobbling buddy along as they made their way to the back.


    ¡°Thank you for the nket and pillow,¡± Trish said and sat. Tracy gave her a confused look and moved off.


    Trish looked over at Ben but he was leaning up against the window with his pillow and the nket pulled up over his head. She hoped he would get some sleep.


    Rochelle had her hand on Ben¡¯s leg. She turned a troubled look towards her friend and mouthed the word ¡®trembling¡¯. Trish shared her concern.


    Under the nket Ben struggled to get his breathing to steady while his chest felt tight and his eyes watered constantly. His nerves were screaming at him to run but he was in a ne. He had to calm down. The temptation to order a drink was almost overpowering as he knew it would help.


    He felt Rochelle¡¯s hand resting on his leg and he drew strength from it. He reached down and ced his hand over hers and felt himself tilt back towards the side of coping. He could do this. With their help.


    Rochelle felt Ben¡¯s hand sp hers and she felt his trembling begin to slow. She did that. It was her. She brought this big manfort and strength.


    She bit her lip to keep herself from crying. She¡¯d never done that for a man before. She felt empowered. For once she was the strong one, someone others could lean on. She looked over at Trish who saw her happiness and took her other hand.


    Their vacation might be having a rocky start but it was looking like it was going to have some rather profound moments. That thought brought a smile to Rochelle¡¯s lips.


    Costa Rica here wee!

 489

    Ben stood in the open lobby of the Costa Rican resort and enjoyed the ocean breezes passing through the ess way. The fresh air carried the scents of the lush greenery and beautiful flowers from the gardens on the grounds. He smiled serenely at Rochelle and Trish who smiled happily back at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the rainy season and I¡¯ve been told that this means we¡¯ll get thunderstorms in the afternoon for a few hours. We¡¯ll get sun and cloud earlier in the day. Afternoons would be a good time to spend a little time in the spa,¡± Ben suggested and got grins from thedies. ¡°Do you want to see what¡¯s avable for this afternoon? It looks like today¡¯s storm is about to get underway,¡± Ben said peering up at the dark clouds passing over the countryside.


    With a smile and a twinkle in her eyes Rochelle walked briskly back to speak with the woman at the reception desk.


    Their luggage had been taken to their rooms and Ben was assured the two adjoining rooms had a lovely view overlooking the pool.


    Trish leaned against his chest and grinned up at him. ¡°Thank you so much for this Ben. I¡¯d never be able to afford toe to a ce as nice as this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for joining me! I¡¯m just getting used to travelling and I¡¯d never do this on my own,¡± he said as he gave her a hug.


    She got a mischievous look in her eyes. ¡°So who are you going to have in your bed tonight?¡±


    He felt his face pink up as she made him sound like some kind of yboy. ¡°I leave that decision up to you and Rochelle. Neither of you has to sleep with me you know!¡±


    ¡°Aw Ben, I¡¯m just teasing you. I know you aren¡¯t like that. You are such a sweet man¡­ with the body of a sex god!¡± she purred a little too loudly. A group of olderdies passing by looked back at them in shock.


    ¡°Could we try to maintain a low profile on this trip?¡± he whispered to her.


    ¡°Sorry Ben,¡± she said contritely.


    ¡°Are you already causing trouble?¡± Rochelle said to Trish as she rejoined them.


    ¡°What can I say, Ben brings out my inner imp!¡± Trish grinned.


    Rochelle just shook her head at the redhead. ¡°Ok, here is what I got us so far. In about an hour we all get a full body massage in the spa with the steam room beforehand. Tomorrow at 2pm we all go back to the spa for mud wraps then the steam room followed by another full body massage. Then Trish and I are booked for manicures, pedicures, and facials finishing off with having our hair done. You will have to find something to do with yourself while we are made all pretty. I¡¯ve booked us a nice table at their fine dining restaurant tomorrow night.¡± Trish was looking at her in surprise. Rochelle suddenly realized she was spending Ben¡¯s money for him and she looked at him nervously. ¡°Is that ok?¡± she squeaked.


    Benughed and pulled her into a hug. ¡°Of course it¡¯s ok! That¡¯s what we are here for! Rxing, being pampered, and enjoying ourselves! That and keeping me from using my finger so it can heal.¡±


    Rochelle hugged him back and looked up at him. ¡°We should go check out our rooms and get into our swimsuits to prepare for our massages.¡±


    Ben nodded and released her so they could make their way up the stairs to the second floor. Their rooms were half way down the hall. Just as they were getting close the door to the room next to theirs opened and a man stepped out quickly without looking. He collided with Ben¡¯s chest and bounced back. Ben managed to catch him before he fell.


    ¡°Unhand me you big oaf!¡±


    Ben released the man once he was sure he wouldn¡¯t fall. He looked like he was in his sixties, maybe. He looked fit but his hair was shockingly white and his skin showed the damage of too much time in the sun. From his attire that exposure might have been from golf courses. The man had sharp features with small dark eyes set just a little too close together. Ben found his angry expression to be almostical but managed not to smile.


    ¡°Please be careful when stepping out into the hall, sir,¡± Ben said.


    Now the man looked really angry. ¡°You bump into me and I¡¯m to me for it? You just keep track of where your big feet are carrying that meat on your shoulders and maybe you wouldn¡¯t be such a hazard in the hallways!¡±


    Ben sighed and looked past the angry man to his pretty wife who was standing in the entrance of their room. She also had white hair in a stylish pixie cut but she obviously took much better care of her skin. She had an old school wholesome beauty and ss that immediately put Ben at ease. She gave him an apologetic smile.


    ¡°Good day,¡± Ben said as he moved aside.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The man sputtered in irritation then stormed off with his wife in tow.


    Trish watched the man head down the stairs and turned to Ben. ¡°Who put the pickle up his ass?¡±


    ¡°The man seriously needs to learn how to rx!¡± Rochelle agreed.


    Ben used his keycard to open his door and stepped inside. Arge modern bathroom was to his immediate right. Walking further into the room he saw it was pretty standard as hotel rooms went. Queen size bed and arge dresser with a TV on top for watching movie¡¯s in bed. Sofa sitting area beyond the bed. Next was therge sliding ss doors leading to the balcony. He walked through and stood on the wide terrace looking down at the pool. Only a few people were currently swimming though there was a group of young people hanging out by the pool bar.


    He felt arms wrapping around him from behind and from the feel of her body pressing up against his back he knew it was Trish. He gave her arms a squeeze.


    ¡°Come on Ben, we¡¯ve beenmanded to get into our swimsuits and robes to report to the spa,¡± she teased.


    They went back inside and Ben opened his suitcase to pull out his board shorts and sandals. He stepped into the bathroom to change. Once ready he tried to put on the robe he found on the back of the bathroom door but discovered it was too small.


    He draped it over his shoulders and stepped out into the room. Trish and Rochelle grinned at his cape and they headed down to the spa.


    Ben followed thedies down through the lobby to the spa entrance where they were met by a lovely, tall blonde woman in a white sarong.


    ¡°Good afternoon! My name is Greta. Am I addressing the Shepherd party?¡±


    Ben looked at Rochelle and smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s us.¡±


    Greta¡¯s eyes were drawn to the scars on his chest which were clearly visible due to his open robe. Her eyes flicked up to his and he saw a dawning recognition in them. However, she was a professional who had met her share of celebrities in the spa so she simply nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you visit us. The steam room is just this way.¡±


    Ben breathed a sigh of relief and gestured for Rochelle and Trish to proceed him. They stopped before the entrances to the change rooms.


    ¡°You will find lockers inside and towels to wrap yourself in once you remove the bathing suits.¡± Greta instructed.


    They went into their separate change rooms and momentster returned wrapped in white towels. Once more Greta¡¯s eyes shed to take in the damage evident on Ben¡¯s skin. She gestured to the ss door across the hall. ¡°I will return to collect you for your massages. Do you have a preference for your masseuse? Male or female?¡±


    ¡°Male!¡± Rochelle blurted with a grin.


    Trish shook her head seeing the twinkle in her friend¡¯s eyes. ¡°Either is fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Female,¡± Ben said with a blush and Greta dipped her head to indicate she¡¯d noted their preference.


    They found spots to sit in the steamy room. There were only two other people in the room, both elderly men who did their best to hide their delight at seeing the female flesh on disy.


    Ben closed his eyes and let the heat soak into his body. He felt the release of tension he hadn¡¯t been aware he¡¯d been holding.


    Before he realized it he felt a gentle touch on his arm.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, it is time for your massage,¡± Greta said gently.


    ¡°Ben.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°It is time, Ben.¡±


    He saw Trish and Rochelle on their feet so he stood and followed them out. Greta led them down a hall and outside to a patio overlooking the ocean. There were four massage tables arranged so they all faced the surf below. The patio was covered by a sturdy roof but was open on the sides to allow the ocean breezes to flow through. Ben saw three well built men waiting beside three of the tables. He caught Rochelle¡¯s grin and Trish¡¯s answering smirk. Ben began to feel a little ufortable as he didn¡¯t want a massage from a man. He knew Dr. Granger would ask him to examine his unease but he wasn¡¯t ready for that at the moment.


    He turned to ask Greta about it and saw the woman from the room next to his joining them. She smiled happily when she saw Ben and nodded to him. Greta directed her to the third man as Rochelle and Trish got situated with the other two. This left the final table which Greta gestured to.


    ¡°I will be your masseuse today,¡± she said.


    Ben nodded with a smile and climbed up on the table. Suddenly his towel seemed terribly inadequate.


    Heid on his stomach with his head turned to the right. He saw his room neighbor smiling back at him as she alsoid in her stomach.


    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Susan,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Hello Susan. I¡¯m Ben.¡± He returned her smile.

 490

    ¡°I just wanted to apologize for my husband¡¯s rude behavior earlier. Ted really can be a total prick at times. Well, most of the time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you! Apology epted. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Are you here for the Eco-tourism thing? Zip lining in the rainforest? Jungle hikes?¡± Susan asked.


    ¡°No, this is as adventurous as I¡¯m going to get this week!¡± Ben chuckled.


    Susan lifted her head to look at Ben¡¯s twopanions then turned back to give him a devilish grin. ¡°Really?¡±


    Ben was saved from having to answer as their massages had begun. It felt so good speaking was too much effort.


    Greta had very strong hands and Ben couldn¡¯t help releasing a few moans of relief as she found some knots and worked them out with her thumbs.


    ¡°Hey Ben! You going for the happy ending over there?¡± Trishughed.


    Ben missed the reference. ¡°Greta has incredible hands and they are making me very happy!¡±


    Trish and Rochelle burst outughing and Ben realized he¡¯d missed something.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He looked back at Greta and saw her cheeks were very red. ¡°I don¡¯t get the reference but I guess that was an inappropriate thing to say. My apologies. Trish, behave!¡±


    ¡°A! That takes all the fun out of- ooohhhhh!¡± she groaned as her own masseuse vanquished a knotted muscle.


    Rochelle snorted.


    Conversation was kept to a minimum during the first part of the massage. Greta worked her way through Ben¡¯s muscle groups andplimented him on his workout routine for the symmetrical development of his muscles. She asked if he had any residual tightness or pain from the scarring on his back and he said no.


    Then it came time to turn over.


    Ben had begun to tingle down there just a little as the massage felt good and he¡¯d been applying pressure to the area by lying on it. While it wasn¡¯t erect it wasn¡¯tpletely rxed either.


    Sensing his difort Greta smiled. ¡°It¡¯s ok Ben, it happens. We¡¯re all adults here,¡± she said quietly and calmly.


    He gave her a grateful smile and rolled over as she held the towel up over him. As she lowered the towel it tented as he expected it would.


    ¡°Oh my, yes!¡±


    Ben and Greta looked over at the next bed and Susan was a little red faced. She was looking at the sizable bump in Ben¡¯s towel. When she realized she¡¯d made her little outburst out loud and they were looking at her, she blushed harder.


    ¡°My apologies, Ben. That was rude of me,¡± she eximed.


    It had been so out of character, or rather, his expectation of her character based on her looks, Ben was a little flustered. It was like spotting a ssic American si Mom from the 1950¡¯s starring in a porno. He just nodded and watched her struggle to not look at his towel. He closed his eyes and tried to rx back against the mattress.


    Greta began working his muscle groups on the front of his body. Again sheplemented him on his symmetry and asked about residual pain and tightness under his scars. He informed her he had none and she smiled and continued.


    He rxed under her skilled hands and when the session was over he was feeling wonderful. He smiled at her once she helped him sit on the edge of the table. ¡°That was amazing! I don¡¯t often go for massages but this one really opened my eyes to how good they can make you feel! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You are most wee, Ben. I understand you have another massage scheduled for tomorrow. Would you like me to add that to my schedule?¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡±


    ¡°Great! I will see you then.¡±


    Ben stood and fastened his towel tight around his waist. He saw the others sitting up and preparing to leave.


    Susan approached him and leaned in to speak quietly with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry if I made you ufortable,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°When you get to my age and you find yourself living with¡­ someone like Ted, finding something to be excited about is a real treat!¡± She smiled at him and nced down at the bump in his towel. She bit her lip then made her way towards the locker rooms.


    Ben felt Trish¡¯s big tits squeeze against his back and his cock began to wake up.


    ¡°You have a new fan Ben!¡± Trish said with a grin.


    ¡°Stop teasing the man. He can¡¯t help being so irresistible!¡± Rochelle joked.


    Ben turned his burning face towards them. ¡°Are we done here?¡±


    Trish saw his reaction to her and a wide satisfied smile spread across her face. ¡°Oh my, yes.¡±


    Ben rolled his eyes and thanked Greta once more before setting off for the locker room. Susan was exiting as he arrived and she caught a glimpse of his recent development. Her eyes lit up with excitement and she gave him a thrilled smile as he passed.


    As he stood before his locker he let out a heavy sigh. He pulled out his board shorts and pulled them on. He heard someone clearing their throat as he pulled the undersized robe from the locker. He turned to see one of the male masseuses standing there with a robe in his arms.


    ¡°You could probably use arger size robe,¡± he said and handed it to Ben who handed his smaller one over.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you very much!¡±


    Ben pulled on the robe and while it was still tight he was able to close it around himself. His broad chest was still showing a little but the robe was closed from his waist down and that was good. He smiled at the man and left the room to wait for Trish and Rochelle.


    He was doubly thankful the robe was closed at the bottom as Trish was showing a lot of cleavage in hers and she had a naughty look in her eyes. He felt himself throb in anticipation and her smile widened as its heat went up.


    ¡°At least get him to the room before you jump him!¡± Rochelle teased and Trish moved forward to take Ben¡¯s arm as they headed towards the lobby.


    As they approached they heard a lot of loud but happy voices andughter. A new group wasing in.


    They stepped into the lobby into a group of at least twenty people, all milling about with their suitcases, obviously checking in, and the harried staff trying to process them as quickly as they could. There was a lot of gold chains andrge rings on disy. Ben recalled this would be called ¡®bling¡¯. Now that he was closer Ben saw the group wasprised of around eight ck men and at least a dozen beautiful ck women. One member of the group didn¡¯t seem to fit in and was beingrgely ignored by the others. She was a petite Hispanic woman, maybe 5¡ä 3¡å, with long flowing chestnut hair and full sleeve tattoos.


    ¡°Hey! I recognize those two! That¡¯s Dream and Kih! And that¡¯s Jarome and Millionz! Jayden loves their music!¡± Rochelle blurted as she suddenly stopped in surprise. Ben and Trish stopped to look back just as a finely dressed man turned and bumped into Rochelle. He caught himself and apologized.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m terribly sorry. I wasn¡¯t paying attention to where I was going!¡± he said, looking into Rochelle¡¯s eyes.


    Rochelle was frozen, trapped by the man¡¯s hazel eyes. She seemed to finally snap out of her daze. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m good,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Thomas. Thomas Powell.¡± He couldn¡¯t seem to look away from Rochelle.


    ¡°Rochelle King. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my big brother?¡± boomed a voice from the right. This broke the moment and all turned to see a slim, shorter man striding over towards Thomas with a muchrger man in his wake.


    ¡°Danny, this lovely woman is Rochelle King.¡± Thomas said in introduction.


    ¡°What did I say about using that name?¡± Danny said crossly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you Dream,¡± Rochelle smiled and Danny¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s a delight to meet you!¡± the man beamed.


    ¡°These are my friends Trish Campbell and Ben Shepherd,¡± Rochelle continued.


    Dream admired Trish¡¯s exposed flesh then took measure of the big man at her side. His size, the scars on his arms, chest and¡­ face. Recognition began to spark in his eyes.


    Ben saw excitement then resentment sh by on the smaller man¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t sure what that was about but he didn¡¯t need any more drama. Following Rochelle¡¯s lead he nodded to the man. ¡°It¡¯s very nice to meet you Dream.¡±


    The bnce shifted to excitement as Ben¡¯s acknowledgment was epted. ¡°Ben Shepherd of the ¡®Bronze Man¡¯ Ben Shepherd?¡± Danny asked to confirm.


    Ben winced and nodded.


    Danny¡¯s grin widened and he looked over his shoulder at the big man behind him. ¡°Kih, you have some localpetition for having the biggest-¡±


    ¡°DREAM! Please!¡± Thomas gasped and his younger brother grinned in victory. Getting his brother to use his new name was always a battle.


    Dream pointed over his shoulder. ¡°You know he used to be called Kih D because of the size of his-¡±


    ¡°Seriously, stop!¡± Thomas barked in frustration causing Dream to grin.


    A tall slim mocha beauty wandered over and slid her arm possessively around Danny as she fitted her svelte body against his. ¡°Who are our new friends?¡± she asked with a smooth rich voice.


    Thomas took up the introductions and Ben learned this lovely woman was La¡¯Shia, an equally famous celebrity. She was R&B/Pop/Dance-Pop to Dream¡¯s Hip Hop/Rap.


    ¡°My big brother is going to be officiating our wedding this week,¡± Dream said with a big smile.


    Rochelle¡¯s face showed her surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a priest?¡±


    Thomas smiled and held her eyes with his, ¡°No, I¡¯m a Justice of the Peace back in California. I¡¯ve just made all the arrangements through the local legal process to be able to perform the wedding here.¡±


    Rochelle¡¯s delighted smile was priceless. Ben and Trish both grinned at their friend¡¯s obvious interest in the man but Trish nced at Ben when she suddenly realized what it might mean.


    ¡°Would you be able to join us for dinner tonight? I mean all of you?¡± Thomas asked.


    Rochelle suddenly realized she was acting like a love struck school girl with this stranger while the man who brought her to the party watched. She cast a guilty looked towards Ben which made Thomas, Dream and La¡¯Shia all look towards him too. Thomas¡¯ eyes held confusion in them.


    Ben needed to shut this awkward moment down. ¡°That would be lovely! What time?¡±


    ¡°9 PM in the Silver Moon restaurant.¡± Dream said with a grin.


    ¡°Perfect, we¡¯ll be there! See you then,¡± Ben said then turned to leave.


    Rochelle smiled once more at Thomas and followed after Ben and Trish. When they got to their room Ben asked Rochelle to join him for a moment. Trish gave Ben a curious look but went into the other room and closed the door when he shook his head.

 491

    Ben guided Rochelle to the couch where they sat beside each other. He took her hands in his and he noticed tears beginning to well up in her eyes. ¡°Hey! No tears. There¡¯s no need for tears!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben! You bring me on this lovely holiday and the first thing I do is start making eyes at another man! What kind of bitch does that make me?¡± she blurted.


    ¡°Hey! You are not a bitch! Don¡¯t you ever say that! You¡¯re a beautiful, vivacious woman! When I invited you on this vacation I just didn¡¯t want to travel alone. I had no expectations that you¡¯d have to stay glued to my hip or that you¡¯d share my bed. You know it was Trish who suggested we get two rooms, not three. Rochelle, you know how I feel about you. That¡¯s never going to change. I¡¯ll always be there for you!¡±


    Rochelle threw her arms around Ben and a few tears were shed. He pushed her back gently and wiped the tears from her cheeks as he looked in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised Thomas is attracted to you,¡± he smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯d have to be blind to not see you¡¯re attracted to him as well. I think you should see what develops. He seems like a nice man. I¡¯d never hold you back from a chance at love. I only want your happiness.¡±


    Rochelle smiled at him with tears welling in her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hold back because of me. That¡¯s not fair to you or him. Be warned though. If he hurts you, I¡¯m going to hurt him.¡± Ben said with a raised eyebrow and a serious look.


    She started tough and he hugged her tight with a grin on his face.


    She pushed back suddenly. ¡°What time is dinner?¡±


    ¡°9 PM.¡±


    ¡°I have to get ready! I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll wear!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°There¡¯s a really nice boutique off the lobby. Maybe you can find something there? Just charge it to the room.¡± Ben suggested.


    Rochelle grabbed Ben and kissed him. She jumped up and ran to the door of the adjoining room and turned back. ¡°Thank you Ben. You truly are a wonderful man!¡± She rushed through the door.


    Ben got up and walked out onto the room¡¯s balcony overlooking the pool. The rain wasing down hard now but he was sheltered from it by the roof above. Looking out at the forest beyond the hotel grounds the lush greenery was almost gleaming in the downpour. The grounds were empty during the height of the rainfall and it felt like he had the ce to himself.


    He thought about Rochelle¡¯s confession. While he felt sad about whatever it was that prevented her from being able to return his feelings he realized he had so much love in his life now that this pain was eased by it.


    He felt arms wrap around him, breasts press against his back and Trish¡¯s cheek rest there.


    ¡°Hey big guy. How are you feeling?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. I really am.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand her,¡± Trish said rubbing her cheek against his back.


    ¡°You can¡¯t exin love. It¡¯s either there or it isn¡¯t,¡± he said with a slight shrug.


    ¡°You still love her?¡± Trish asked, curious.


    He was quiet for a moment then sighed. ¡°Yes¡­ I always will.¡±


    Trish was quiet for a time then she squeezed him tight. ¡°You know that just makes me love you more.¡±


    Ben smiled and turned to face her. Large pale green eyes looked up at him and he saw her love shining through. He took her face between his hands and dipped his face to kiss her tenderly.


    ¡°Mmmm, you kiss good!¡± Trish grinned as she pulled back from his lips. She ran her hands over his chest. ¡°So¡­ looks like I should be bunking with you. That alright with you?¡±


    ¡°I suppose I could tolerate it for a bit,¡± he nodded thoughtfully and she yfully pped his chest. ¡°I¡¯m an early riser,¡± he warned.


    ¡°As am I. I¡¯m hoping to do some running on the beach in the morning. Care to join me?¡± she said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really a runner. Too heavy. I will go for a walk on the beach in the morning though. Since I can¡¯t do any heavy lifting until my finger is healed up the gym is out. I tried at home but it just aggravated it.¡±


    ¡°Poor baby is going to get all bby!¡± Trish teased and poked Ben¡¯s stomach with a finger but just hit hard muscle. ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re not bby at all!¡± Her eyes shed with the thrill she was feeling. He was so ripped!


    Ben ran his hands over Trish¡¯s stomach as well, feeling her hard muscles. ¡°No b here either.¡± Her eyelids closed a little as tingles rushed through her body.


    ¡°You keep touching me like that I¡¯m going to release this beast and take it for a ride!¡± Trish groaned as she rubbed her hands over Ben¡¯s waking cock. Ben¡¯s hands rose to her tits and he gave them a firm squeeze as she liked. His fingers strummed over her nipples pressing against the cups of her bikini.


    ¡°FUCK! You¡¯re such a tease!¡± she gasped pulling away from his hands and dropped to her knees before him. She tugged his board shorts down and his growing cock swung free. ¡°Oh Ben! Fuck! I love your cock!¡± She wasted no more time and stuffed as much of his hot flesh into her mouth as she could.


    ¡°Trish! That¡¯s so good!¡± Ben moaned.


    She managed to force his hardening cock into the back of her mouth and she moaned with the sexiness of it. Her mouth was filled with his hot throbbing flesh which was getting harder by the second. She felt her pussy tingling with need so she began to slowly pump him in and out of her mouth, each time forcing the thick head in as far as she could. By the fourth stroke his cock was too hard to bend downwards. Still she tried to pull him deeper, her hands gripping his ass. Finally she pulled him from her mouth and ran her tongue the length of his shaft from his balls up to the sensitive head.


    ¡°GEEZUS!¡± Ben cried out and Trish grinned up at him.


    She pointed to the lounge chair behind him. Ben stepped out of his shorts and sat down shakily. Trish stood and slipped her bikini bottoms off before prowling towards him. She straddled his legs on the chair and reached down to lift his hard cock up towards her descending pussy. When her wet lower lips kissed the hot tip she gasped and let her legs rx, driving him deep into her body.


    ¡°AAAAAHHHHHH FUCK BEN! You¡¯re so fucking hard and so¡­ big!¡± Trish gasped as he spread her wide with his thickness.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben moaned with the amazing feeling of her silky soft inner walls squeezing his cock so tightly. ¡°You feel incredible!¡± he sighed. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her lips to his as he kissed her deeply. She whimpered into his kiss as she rocked her hips a little to get all of him inside her. Her body was trembling.


    He moved his hands down to her ass and squeezed the firm muscles. She pulled back from his mouth to gasp. He began to slowly lift her up his cock only to m her back down, pping their bodies together.


    ¡°AHhhh! Fuck me! Ohhh! God Ben! So! Fucking! Big!¡± she cried out a word with each impact. Her face flushed as the sensation of him filling her sopletely threatened to overwhelm her.


    The lounge was sturdy but it was creaking with the effort of supporting them both. Ben wrapped an arm around Trish, holding her firmly against him and stood. She wrapped her arms and legs tight around his body. A quick nce over the balcony rail showed him they still had their privacy.


    He reached behind himself and pulled the lounge chair cushion off to drop it on the floor behind Trish. He gently knelt and lowered them to the cushion. Trish¡¯s hands slid down to his ass as she pulled him deeper.


    ¡°Ohhhh fuck Ben! Your cock is so fucking deep! I can feel it pressing against the bottom,¡± she moaned as she gripped his ass cheeks.


    Ben rocked his hips which made him grind against her clit.


    ¡°AHH! OH FUCK! SHIT! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK ME BEN! FUCK ME HARD!¡± she cried out as sparks shot through her body from her overcharged clit.


    Ben pulled his hips back and drove himself deep, pping their bodies together.


    ¡°YES! FUCK YES!¡± she gasped.


    The bliss Ben was feeling was overwhelming his senses and he set up a rapid pace of pounding her pussy with his cock. She lost the ability to speak coherently as she clung to his body. He was getting close and from the sounds she was making so was she.


    He pushed her bikini top up and took her thick nipples between his fingers.


    ¡°YES BEN! DO THAT! THAT¡¯S IT! OH MY GOD! I¡¯M GONNA CUM! SO GOO¡­ IT¡¯S HAPPENING! CUMMING! CCUUMMMMIIIINNNGGGGGG!!!!!!¡± Trish howled.


    Her cries pushed Ben over the top and he growled as he drove himself deep onest time to shoot stream after stream of cum into her depths. He rocked against her and she whimpered with the intensity of the pleasure.


    ¡°Oh Sweet Geezus! Oh yes! Ohhhhhhhh¡­ fuck!¡±


    Ben looked at Trish in surprise and she looked back at him with wide eyes. Thosest cries didn¡¯te from them.


    There was a sudden thump from the divider wall between their balcony and the next one. Quiet panting could be heard. Ben and Trish arched their necks to look at the wall. The balconies were separated by ornate woodttice work sandwiching a translucent pane of ss. A small table with a flower box stood against this. Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up as he caught sight of a shock of white hair showing between the flowers in the box.


    He gently pulled from Trish and looked around for his board shorts. Unable to find them he helped Trish up. She adjusted her bikini top and looked for her bottoms.


    Ben walked over to the divider and lifted the small table aside. There was arge crack in the ss panel and a chunk missing. This had been easier to cover with a nt than repair he supposed. On the other side of this hole was a head with white hair.


    ¡°Susan?¡±


    ¡°EEEP!¡± she squeaked as she pulled back from the divider.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked, covering his cock with his hands. Trish lifted the cushion and spotted Ben¡¯s swimsuit and her bikini bottoms. She slipped hers on and handed Ben his. He had to move his hands to put the shorts on and he heard Susan moan as she watched from the other side.


    ¡°Susan!¡±

 492

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was just rxing on the lounge when I heard a woman¡¯s voice swearing. I noticed the hole in the panel and when I realized I could see you as well¡­ it¡­ it was mesmerizing! I haven¡¯t witnessed anything like that¡­ ever,¡± she finished with a gasp.


    Ben¡¯s face was hot with embarrassment. ¡°That was¡­ a very private moment!¡±


    There was a pause. ¡°You didn¡¯t choose a very private ce for it nor were you trying to be very quiet.¡±


    Trish grinned at him and he begrudgingly had to acknowledge the truth in that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to spy on you but I must admit I¡¯m not sorry I did. That was one of the most erotic experiences I¡¯ve ever had in my life,¡± Susan admitted.


    Trish¡¯s grin just got wider and Ben scowled. He was tired of getting this kind of attention from strangers. ¡°I¡¯m going in for a shower,¡± he said to the redhead. She stayed behind to speak with their neighbor.


    As Ben rinsed his body under the spray his thoughts turned inwards once more. He just wanted to go back to the anonymity of his past but more and more that seemed like an impossibility.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if dining with the celebrities tonight was going to make matters better or worse.


    The Silver Moon restaurant was lovely and at the moment loud with theughter and chatter from the arriving celebrities. Not all the patrons were happy about this.


    Dream¡¯s entourage had arrived and arge section of the dining area had been set aside for them. The men and women were dressed in their best tropical evening wear and once again plenty of gold chain and rings were on disy.


    Ben wore a ck silk shirt over dark grey cks and Trish wore an off the shoulder sleeveless red sheath dress which showed a lot of skin. This disy made Ben¡¯s grey cks too tight in the groin area much to her delight.


    Rochelle had been sessful in finding a lovely gold dress in the boutique. It too showed a lot of cleavage and leg and she¡¯d grinned when she saw Ben¡¯s appreciative look. She¡¯d given him a big hug and thanked him again. Trish just shook her head and watched Ben from behind her friend.


    The moment the three of them entered the dining room Thomas stood and walked over to meet them. He gave Ben and Trish a smile and a hello but his eyes were drawn to Rochelle as hers were drawn to him. He led them back to the main table where they¡¯d reserved some seats for them.


    Thomas looked to Ben to see his reaction at Rochelle¡¯s chair being next to himself. He rxed when Ben simply moved to the chair he was offered, across from Dream. Trish sat across from La¡¯Shia whose ck shimmery dress clung to her toned body like a second skin. Her nipple piercings were immediately evident. Ben nced at Dream after pulling his eyes from his fianc¨¦ and saw the man was smiling.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s captivatingly beautiful isn¡¯t she!¡± he boasted.


    La¡¯Shia smiled indulgently at her man and took his hand in hers.


    ¡°Truly lovely! You¡¯re a lucky man!¡± Ben nodded and Dream¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful ring!¡± La¡¯Shia said admiring therge ruby on Trish¡¯s finger. The redhead beamed a smile and presented her hand for the other woman to get a better look. La¡¯Shia¡¯s slim eyebrows rose as she took in the quality and quantity of the stones.


    ¡°Ben chose it for me when he was in Paris,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°We just got back from doing a show there. Did you two enjoy Paris?¡± Dream asked.


    ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t on that trip. I was working,¡± Trish admitted.


    La¡¯Shia smiled at Ben. ¡°You have excellent taste in jewellery!¡±


    Dream looked confused. He looked over at Rochelle. ¡°Were you with Ben in Paris?¡±


    ¡°No, I was working as well. Ben went with a few other neighbors and Tina.¡±


    Dream¡¯s eyes swung back to Ben. ¡°Who¡¯s Tina?¡±


    Ben paused. He could feel this conversation sliding off the rails but there was nothing he could do. ¡°She¡¯s the woman I live with. My fianc¨¦.¡±


    La¡¯Shia released Trish¡¯s hand quickly and leaned back in surprise. Dream¡¯s eyes widened and Thomas looked a little upset.


    Trish held up her hands. ¡°Before everyone jumps to the wrong conclusion, Tina is aware of Ben¡¯s rtionship with the other women in his life. He is deeply in love with Tina as she is with him. He also loves me¡­ and a few others.¡±


    Thomas looked at Rochelle in confusion.


    ¡°Rochelle is a very dear friend of mine. That¡¯s¡­ the extent of our rtionship.¡± Ben said ufortably but saw Thomas rx somewhat as Rochelle smiled tentatively at the man.


    ¡°I suppose I should have expected your status as a yer considering the statue-¡± Dream grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a yer and I wish I¡¯d never posed for that damn statue,¡± Ben growled with a scowl.


    Trish took Ben¡¯s hand as Rochelle jumped to his defense. ¡°It¡¯s true Ben¡¯s in a rtionship with multiple women but he¡¯s anything but a yer. He¡¯s in love with these women and each is fully aware of his rtionships with the others. He respects them and is there for them when they need help. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt a woman.¡±


    La¡¯Shia was watching Ben¡¯s expression and saw the truth written there. ¡°Why did you pose for the statue?¡±


    Ben looked at her in surprise and saw her curiosity. He could give her an answer. ¡°The artist had recently experienced a¡­ horrible and traumatic event and lost her desire to make art. She¡¯s the cousin of Gabrie, one of the women I love. The artist is blind but she¡¯s incredibly talented. Her previous sculptures were far more abstract. When I agreed to let her sculpt me it was to help her rekindle her love of art and I was really expecting it to be abstract, not such a freaking urate copy of me! I mean, she¡¯s blind!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the sculpture?¡± La¡¯Shia asked.


    ¡°As art goes, I suppose it¡¯s good. But I hate what it¡¯s done to my privacy! I want nothing to do with fame or notoriety yet I have the press chasing me and anyone associated with me.¡± Ben growled.


    The table went quiet and Dream began tough. Ben looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t be further apart if we tried. Pr opposites! ck and white!¡± Dream blurted and the table erupted inughter. Even Ben couldn¡¯t keep the smile off his face at that one.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Ok, I get it. Your business is driven by public attention so any kind of attention can drive revenue. You can make it work for you. But I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. My business doesn¡¯t require fame and I didn¡¯t get famous from my work.¡±


    One of Dream¡¯s group was standing by the table and leaned in towards Ben with a smile that showed off at least three gold teeth but didn¡¯t seem to reach his cold eyes. Tall, with a well-muscled but lean frame, the dark skin of his bare arms was tattooed with ck bands and swirls. He also had some facial tattoos which could have been warrior tats. ¡°You¡¯re fame began when you wasted the motherfucking vers in Paris.¡±


    Ben turned to face the man more directly and saw he was holding his hand out. Ben took a grip and shook it.


    ¡°Name¡¯s Night and I¡¯m a fan of your work. Iced six of the bastards to save the bitches.¡± the man said emotionlessly and Ben felt the hair rise on the back of his neck. He released the grip.


    ¡°There were only four vers and I saved women, not bitches,¡± Ben replied as he held the man¡¯s unwavering gaze. Finally Night shrugged and moved off but not until he¡¯d taken a good look at Trish¡¯s tits.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! That was you?!?¡± La¡¯Shia gasped.


    Ben turned his attention back to his diningpanions and nodded reluctantly. Trish took his hand once more and he immediately felt himself rx. He nced at her gratefully.


    ¡°Ben doesn¡¯t like to talk about it. He did save three young girls who¡¯d just been kidnapped and two who were in their twenties and had been ves since they¡¯d been kids themselves. He adopted the two older girls and is helping them get their lives back. They¡¯re really sweet girls,¡± she said. The others looked back at Ben excitedly. He needed to change the subject.


    ¡°What¡¯s Night¡¯s story?¡± Ben asked Dream. The man shifted uneasily.


    ¡°He¡¯s a creep-¡± La¡¯Shia began but Dream gave her a sharp look.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of my crew. We go way back. He¡¯s had a harder time than the rest of us. Leave it at that,¡± he said gruffly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to start anything. If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯d love any advice you have on what I could do to protect my privacy. I¡¯m sure you have to deal with that,¡± Ben asked.


    Dream nodded, feeling morefortable now that Ben was looking to him for advice. ¡°I have a publicist who manages my exposure and lets me know when there are good opportunities to maintain my position in the public¡¯s attention. We wanted a little privacy for this wedding so we chose this location. Off-season but still beautiful. Less people here to leak out the story.¡±


    A short man with a close cropped beard walked over to their table. ¡°Dream! Me and the boys are signing up for ATV riding tomorrow. You in?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yeah, I¡¯m in!¡± He looked over to his brother but Thomas just shook his head with a smile and went back to talking with Rochelle. Dream looked across the table. ¡°Ben? Care to join us?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Only if Trish is going. She¡¯s ridden them before,¡± he replied.


    Dream looked at her with raised eyebrows. She grinned.


    ¡°My husband and I used to do all of the outdoor sports, the riskier the better.¡±


    ¡°Husband?¡± La¡¯Shia asked.


    ¡°Died in a ne crash almost a year ago,¡± Trish said. ¡°Wait, what time would we be back? We have a spa session at 2PM.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from 11 until 1,¡± the bearded man replied. ¡±


    ¡°That works. We¡¯re in. Any otherdies along for the ride?¡± Trish looked across at La¡¯Shia whoughed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going out to y with the boys,¡± she chuckled then paused. She turned her eyes to her fianc¨¦. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Boca?¡± she suggested, challenge in her eyes.


    Dream¡¯s eyes shed to the beauty next to him. He saw the message in her eyes and nodded. Without looking away from her he spoke to his friend. ¡°Style, tell Boca she¡¯sing with us tomorrow.¡±

 493

    The man, Style, grinned and headed away to speak with the Hispanic woman. She looked up in surprise as Style delivered the message then looked over to their table afterwards. She nodded without smiling then shied away from La¡¯Shia¡¯s intense stare.


    Ben could see there was an undercurrent of tension, maybe even hostility, between the mocha skinned woman across the table and the petite tattooed woman. He really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the drama. That seemed to be something else those hungry for fame craved. Some used this drama in their art.


    The waiters arrived and saved him from having to deal with it.


    The meal was excellent and conversation returned to simpler, less vtile topics. Travel, family, home life, art, and musical tastes. Rochelle was quick to describe how her son was a fan of Dream¡¯s music and her daughter was a big fan of La¡¯Shia.


    Ben saw that Rochelle and Thomas were clicking and he felt better.


    They were still talking at 11:30PM and enjoying some ice cream as the dinner ran out of steam. Most of the ¡®crew¡¯ had already retired for the night, all of them leaving with one of thedies with the exception of Night who left early and alone. He also noted that the ¡®extra¡¯dies with the exception of Boca had left. The woman had spent most of the night speaking with no one but with her face buried in a worn paperback. The other women seemed to be shunning her. He recalled La¡¯Shia¡¯s reaction to her.


    Dream and his fianc¨¦ finally announced they were going up to their room so everyone stood and said their good nights. Rochelle and Thomas wandered off to the bar to continue their conversation. Ben noticed ¡®Boca¡¯ was still alone at her table still reading. He looked at Trish. They wandered over to speak with her.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Ben said.


    Lovely brown eyes looked up at him over her book. When she folded the page corner down and closed it Ben noticed it was dimir Nabokov¡¯s ¡®Lolita¡¯.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she responded with a surprisingly gravelly voice and he recognized a distinct Spanish ent.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ben Shepherd and this is Trish Campbell.¡±


    ¡°Rain Palomo.¡± She held out her hand so Ben shook it and Trish did as well.


    ¡°La¡¯Shia said your name was Boca,¡± Ben said curiously.


    Rain looked at the table surface, sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the name they gave me.¡±


    ¡°Why would they give you a name? Are you a member of the band?¡± he asked.


    Rain looked up at him with a tired expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve said something wrong. I just noticed you arrived with Dream¡¯s group but you seem to be separate from it somehow.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She grimaced and nodded. ¡°I guess I work¡­ frence for thebel. His manager¡­ hired me toe along. I¡¯m not exactly¡­ popr with the other women.¡± She stood. Ben saw her ¡®dress¡¯ was just a long sleeveless t-shirt with a belt. ¡°I should be going. It was nice meeting you.¡±


    They all left the restaurant and walked back to the lobby. Rain stopped to speak with the reception clerk while Trish spoke with the concierge to find out about where and when they¡¯d join the ATV group in the morning. The clerk went into the back room and returned with a dusty green army duffle bag which had been mended multiple times. He passed it over the counter to the woman.


    Ben overheard Rain asking if a room key had been left for her and the clerk said no. Rain¡¯s shoulders slumped.


    ¡°Are there any avable rooms?¡± he asked and Rain looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not sir. The rooms of the north building are being renovated during the slow season so our avable rooms are restricted to the south building and we¡¯re booked solid.¡±


    Trish looked at Ben with a grin. She knew Ben was in rescue mode. ¡°The couch in our room folds out as a bed,¡± she suggested.


    Rain looked at Trish next. ¡°You don¡¯t have to-¡±


    ¡°Are you nning on sleeping on the beach?¡± Ben asked. ¡°You can crash on our fold out until we can make alternate arrangements.¡±


    Rain was looking at him with a nervous frown.


    ¡°No strings attached.¡± Trish offered. ¡°Ben just does this kind of thing.¡±


    Looking out into the darkness of the forest outside Rain saw she really didn¡¯t have much choice. Ben was a really big guy and his scars were a little scary but his eyes¡­


    ¡°Ok, sure. Thanks!¡± Rain said watching his reaction. Her creep radar didn¡¯t go off at all so she felt a little better.


    Ben led the way up the stairs to their hallway. He saw Susan trying desperately to get Ted up thest flight of stairs. He moved forward quickly when he saw the older man suddenly begin to wobble on the stairs. It was all Susan could do to keep them both from falling. Ben gently braced them both then took Ted from Susan¡¯s arms and she smiled gratefully in relief.


    He was about to ask if the man needed medical help when he smelled the alcohol on him. The old bastard was shit faced. Ben frowned.


    ¡°Go on ahead and get your door open and I¡¯ll bring him inside,¡± he said to the woman. With a nod she climbed thest flight and moved down the hall to her room as Ben lifted the drunk man in his arms. Rain looked on in astonishment as she and Trish followed them up the stairs.


    ¡°He really does do this stuff all the time!¡± Rain said quietly to Trish.


    ¡°Yup,¡± she replied with a grin.


    ¡°He have some kind of heroplex?¡± she whispered and Trish stopped her in the hall to look at her seriously.


    ¡°We think it may be something like that but Ben doesn¡¯t like to be called a hero. For him he does good things because they need to be done and he can do them. We¡¯ve learned not to make a fuss or praise him too much as that just upsets him.¡± Trish exined.


    ¡°Upsets him? Is he dangerous? To women?¡± Rain said in a worried tone.


    Trish snorted and Rain¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sorry. No, Ben would walk through a burning building before he¡¯d hurt a woman. If someone else hurts a woman though, he¡¯d better hope Ben doesn¡¯t catch him. Ben can be violent but only in response to violence.¡±


    ¡°Still, that sounds like something he should be speaking to someone about!¡± Rain pushed.


    Trish nodded. ¡°He has been and will be again once we return from our trip.¡± She paused to look at Rain. ¡°If you¡¯re wondering if you¡¯re safe with Ben I can honestly say there is no safer ce to be.¡±


    Ben carried Ted through the doorway and set him down carefully on the bed. The older man tried to punch Ben ineffectually once he was on the mattress but Ben just leaned away and the iling limbs missed.


    ¡°Fucking bgg mther¡­¡± Ted mumbled then promptly fell asleep.


    Susan stood next to Ben and looked down in disgust at her husband.


    ¡°Does he normally drink this much?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No. He lost the golf tournament against his partner. They y every year and this year, the first time ever, Ted lost. He spent the rest of the day in the bar. That¡¯s why he was so nasty when he first met you in the hall. Truthfully though, Ted¡¯s a fucking asshole.¡±


    Ben looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t ady swear from time to time?¡± Susan asked with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not judging, it just seems odd to hear those wordsing from such an elegant and ssy woman,¡± Ben admitted.

 494

    ¡°We all have our secret sides though, don¡¯t we,¡± Susan teased. She looked up at Ben. ¡°Thank you again.¡± She stepped forward and pulled him into a tight full body hug. Her hands were a little lower than he wasfortable with and she squeaked oddly when he wrapped her in his arms and put his hands on her but she released him after a time with a happy sigh.


    Ben stepped back out into the hall and saw Trish and Rain waiting for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your key?¡±


    Trish looked at her tight dress and smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t have room for it.¡±


    He let them into the room and when the door closed Trish looked back at him with a grin. ¡°So, did she try to thank you with a blow job?¡±


    ¡°What?!? No!¡± Ben eximed as his face burned.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Trish turned to Rain. ¡°That nicedy peeped on Ben and I when we had hot sex on the balcony. She ¡®yed along¡¯ and scored the best orgasm she¡¯d ever had.¡±


    ¡°TRISH!¡± Ben cried out in shock, his face getting hotter by the second.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Ben. Susan and I had a good talk when you went inside. She¡¯s a lovely woman and today she learned she¡¯s a voyeur! Her husband¡¯s lost all interest in her and she¡¯s found a new way to get a little happiness! I think that¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Rain was smiling at Trish and watching Ben¡¯s flustered expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m happy for her. Well, I¡¯m going to get ready for bed,¡± he said as he pulled some boxers from his luggage. With his new room guest he couldn¡¯t sleep in the buff as he¡¯d be ustomed to. He made his way into the bathroom and got ready for bed. He¡¯d wear the finger brace as he slept as it protected him from hurting it in his sleep.


    When he came back out Trish was unfolding the sofa bed and Rain was helping her. That was fine except that both were only wearing their panties.


    ¡°Geezus!¡±


    Rain looked up. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t wear anything more than this when I sleep. It feels too constrictive.¡±


    ¡°I have no problem with it.¡± Trish said as she continued to set up the bed, her heavy tits swaying under her body as she leaned over the sofa bed.


    Rain¡¯s body was all lean muscle and she was almost as petite as Tina and Tina¡¯s breasts wererger.


    Tattoos. So many tattoos. They didn¡¯t end at her arms but were on her chest, stomach, back and legs. Unlike Lucy¡¯s Japanese theme, Rain¡¯s art contained a number of different styles. Multiple artists with different skill levels had worked on these.


    Ben realized he was staring at her chest and Rain was staring back at his.


    ¡°So many scars!¡± she breathed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ben grunted and climbed into the bed. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    ¡°A knife wielding drunken lunatic attacked Ben at home. We almost lost him but he¡¯s a survivor.


    He flipped on his side facing away from thedies and Rain gasped. ¡°What happened to his back?¡±


    ¡°A shotgun wielding drunken lunatic attacked Ben in France.¡±


    ¡°He is a survivor!¡± Rain eximed.


    ¡°Could we not talk about this, please?¡± Ben pleaded.


    ¡°Sorry Ben,¡± Trish said contritely.


    ¡°Sleep well, Rain,¡± Ben called out.


    ¡°Are you an early riser?¡± Trish asked her quietly.


    ¡°Yes, I usually go for a run,¡± Rain admitted.


    Trish grinned. This was going to work out better than she thought.


    Ben walked along the beach feeling the wet sand squish between his toes and the gentle waves dance over his feet. He felt at peace. In the far distance he could just make out Trish and Rain jogging along the shore.


    He hadpany as well. When they got to the beach they found Susan standing at the edge of the water. She¡¯d epted his invitation to walk with him as the other twodies jogged away. She was wearing a white two piece bikini with a gauzy wrap around her hips. Aside from her full breasts, round ass, and a slight belly her body was fairly toned. Best of all, she wasfortable with her body and her self-confidence was refreshing.


    He¡¯d worn a pair of board shorts and a sleeveless t-shirt. They carried their sandals as they walked in the water.


    ¡°You seem to have a newpanion this morning,¡± Susan noted.


    Ben nced at her and saw the slightest of smiles on her lips. ¡°Uh, yes. We met her at dinnerst night. She discovered she didn¡¯t have a room so we let her use our sofa bed.¡±


    Susan looked at Ben in surprise. ¡°You just met herst night and you gave her a ce to sleep in your room?¡±


    He looked back. ¡°Yes. Why is that surprising?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a stranger!¡±


    ¡°So are you!¡±


    Susan smiled gently. ¡°Yes, of course you¡¯re right. Somehow though, it doesn¡¯t feel like that for me.¡±


    Ben blushed and looked out at the waves.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I upset you by watching yesterday. The fact that you were outside on the balcony and being so loud gave me the wrong impression. It seemed like you two werefortable with being seen,¡± Susan said.


    ¡°The grounds were so empty in the rainstorm it felt like we were the only ones around. Then Trish got me going and I couldn¡¯t think of anything else,¡± he said with a shrug.


    Susan smiled. ¡°She has a lot of energy.¡±


    Ben grinned fondly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a live wire.¡±


    ¡°Did she tell you about our conversation?¡± she asked.


    He nodded, unsure how to respond. He was still a little unnerved to hear someone so¡­ wholesome looking speaking about her sexual needs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been a risk taker, dynamic like Trish. I lived a veryfortable and dull life with the wrong man. Too many years lost to that cold fish. When I get home I¡¯m filing for divorce.¡± Susan said firmly.


    Ben looked at her and saw she was excited by the prospect. ¡°Good for you!¡±


    She smiled up at Ben. ¡°I have you and Trish to thank for my new decisiveness. What I experienced yesterday woke something in me. I learned things about myself. I like the new me.¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s a very positive attitude!¡±


    They smiled at each other and walked in silence along the beach, soaking in the wind, waves and the beauty of the early morning sunrise. They reached a natural turn around and began to head back.


    ¡°Would you care to join us for breakfast this morning?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°It would be lovely to havepany for breakfast! Thank you! Ted¡¯s in miserable pain from his hangover so he won¡¯t leave the room until after lunch,¡± Susan exined.


    Ben nodded and they continued on their way.

 495

    As they approached the grounds they heard the thump of fast moving feet and breathless giggling and looked back to see Trish and Rain sprinting towards them, racing to be first. Trish¡¯s legs were so much longer than Rain¡¯s but the smaller woman ran like the wind. They both reached Ben at the same time and the three of them went down in the sand in a big giggling, panting pile.


    Ben felt the two women lying across his body which began to react. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s enough. Let me up!¡± he gasped. In the scramble to get to their feet, areas of his body were touched and squeezed but he couldn¡¯t tell by whom. Susan watched with a delighted grin on her face.


    He shook the sand from his trunks and shirt as he scowled at the grinning faces of the pantingdies. ¡°So, you enjoyed your run?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It was amazing!¡± Trish gasped.


    ¡°Very much!¡± Rain said.


    ¡°Rain¡¯s a psychologist!¡± Trish gushed. Rain smiled at the woman.


    ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re so young!¡± Ben said in confusion.


    Trishughed. ¡°I said the same thing. How old do you think she is?¡±


    Ben looked at her again. ¡°¡­ Twenty¡­ one?¡±


    Rain grinned. ¡°Twenty eight.¡±


    Ben blinked in surprise. ¡°I never would have guessed that.¡±


    Rain¡¯s smile dimmed. ¡°Yes, well, that¡¯s one of the reasons I¡¯m here instead of working in a clinic or a hospital.¡±


    ¡°Nobody believes you are old enough to have the credentials?¡± Susan asked and Rain nodded.


    ¡°This is Susan¡­¡± Ben looked at her as he realized he didn¡¯t know herst name.


    ¡°Tate.¡±


    ¡°Susan, this is Rain Palomo,¡± Ben finished.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The two women shook hands.


    ¡°Everyone ready for breakfast?¡± he asked and got smiles all around.


    They made their way back to their rooms. Trish sent Ben into the shower first.


    He was shampooing his hair when he felt Trish¡¯s tits press against his back. ¡°Trish, I¡¯ll be finished in a moment. We don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    He was unable to see with the shampoo in his eyes but he felt her hands slide down his stomach and cup his balls.


    ¡°Geezus Ben! Your balls are so heavy! Are they full of cum for me?¡± she breathed in his ear as she pressed her body against his back. His cock began to thicken and she purred as she felt it grow.


    ¡°Trish! Fuck, we don¡¯t have time!¡± Ben said quietly, conscious of their guest in the next room, and tried to guide his hair under the shower so he could rinse the soap away and clear his eyes. He hadn¡¯t seen Trish redirect the showerhead downwards away from him.


    Her hand took a grip of his cock at the base and the other slid up towards the head.


    ¡°Gah! Oh fuck! Trish! Geezus!¡± he moaned from the amazing stroking of his cock as her tits rubbed his back, the stiff nipples pulling against the roughness of his scars.


    Ben¡¯s mind was flooding with the bliss of her hands on his cock until it reached maximum hardness. He couldn¡¯t think straight. When she took him all the way in her mouth, forcing his thick hard flesh down into her tight throat Ben¡¯s mind whited out. He groaned and his body shook with the intensity of the sensation. Again and again his cock was forced down the tight passage. He could feel his balls tighten in anticipation.


    ¡°FUCK! OH FUCK! TRISH! WAIT! Wait¡­ wait¡­ what?¡±


    Trish¡¯s tits were still pressed against his back¡­ so how¡­


    Ben reached up and roughly wiped the soap from his eyes and blinked blearily down at the chestnut hair bobbing over his cock, swallowing it deep one final time. It was too much and his balls said now!


    ¡°AAAAHHHHHH!!!!!¡± Ben¡¯s body tensed and he pulled back from the petite brte but she had a double handed grip on his throbbing cock just as streams of cum shot out to ssh against her tongue and across her face.


    Rain milked him aggressively, her soft lips caressing the sensitive head, and his muscles jumped and shook as Trish hugged him tight against her body, kissing his broad shoulders.


    As his orgasm subsided he reached up for the showerhead and redirected it at his hair. He rinsed the shampoo away and wiped his face to clear his eyes.


    He looked down and saw Rain smiling uncertainly up at him. ¡°Trish,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Rain just wanted to thank you for taking her inst night. We got to talking as we ran and we both thought it would be so hot to share the shower with you. She told me about her talented mouth. That¡¯s why they call her Boca, by the way. It means mouth in Spanish.¡±


    ¡°A simple thank you would have sufficed,¡± he grumbled and twitched as the woman sensually kissed his semi-rigid cock. ¡°Stop!¡±


    Rain stood up and pressed her small body against his chest, her warm brown eyes looking up at him with a desperate need in them. His cock was trapped between them and throbbed as it thickened once more. Rain¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered as she felt that. ¡°Please,¡± she pleaded softly. She gently bit her lip.


    Ben was trapped between his difort at being naked before yet another stranger, his need to give her what she needed, and his own lust.


    Trish stepped back as he bent his knees and cupped his hands under Rain¡¯s muscr ass cheeks. He lifted her light body and her legs automatically wrapped around his hips.


    He slid two fingers over her pussy lips and found her to be very wet. She gasped and her mouth was on his, her tongue exploring deep. He tangled her tongue with his and sucked on it and she clung to him even tighter, grinding against his cock.


    He lifted her higher and he felt Trish¡¯s hand on his cock as she knelt beside them, guiding him into Rain¡¯s wet pussy. He lowered her down slowly and felt the head force its way inside. Rain pulled back from the kiss and her mouth dropped open.


    ¡°Ohhhh Ben! Oh god! You¡¯re¡­ Fuck! You¡¯re big!¡±


    He raised and lowered her in small increments, slowly easing his cock into her incredibly tight pussy. He started to doubt he¡¯d get more than a few inches inside. Finally he stopped with just the head and two inches of his shaft inside.


    ¡°OhGodOhGodOhGodOhGodOhGodOhGod¡­¡± Rain wailed as her entire body trembled atop his cock. ¡°So full!¡±


    Trish saw she¡¯d only taken a small amount of it so she stood and leaned close to Rain¡¯s ear. ¡°Angel, you¡¯ve only got the tip.¡±


    Rain¡¯s eyes flew open and she turned to look at Trish in dismay. ¡°Qu¨¦? N-no! Es imposible! He¡¯s so deep!¡± Her trembling got worse.


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s ok. We don¡¯t have to go any further,¡± Ben said calmly and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t understand. I can feel you filling mepletely!¡± Rain gasped.


    ¡°How big are the cocks of Dream¡¯s crew? Have you had difficulty taking any of them deep?¡± Trish asked and Ben¡¯s face began to burn as he stared incredulously at Trish¡¯s curious expression.

 496

    ¡°No- I- I don¡¯t do this with them. Only oral,¡± Rain said with a shaky voice. She tried to lift herself so Ben helped her until only the head was inside.


    ¡°F-F-F-F-F-F-F-F-F-Fuckkkkkk! Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh! Ohhhhh!¡± Rain began shaking so he lowered her down a little until he reached the same depth as before. Her trembling slowed.


    ¡°I think we should stop. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re ready for someone my size,¡± Ben said cautiously.


    Trish knelt behind Rain and tilted her face up.


    Ben suddenly felt a tonguepping against his cock and he moaned as it felt so good. Trish began licking where his cock met Rain¡¯s pussy and she cried out in bliss but Ben felt her tightening up on him. Not the route to go.


    Trish moved her tongue up to Rain¡¯s tight little asshole and she began to fuck her with her tongue.


    ¡°AAAAHHHH!!! OOHHH GGOOOODD!!! FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!¡± Rain cried out and Ben felt an odd rippling sensation in her pussy then she sunk another inch down his shaft.


    Her tongue forced deep into the brte¡¯s ass, Trish rubbed her own clit in rapid circles. This was so fucking hot!


    Wailing constantly now Rain clung to Ben as he began to lift and drop her on the top half of his cock. It felt incredible for him but considering Rain¡¯s eyes were rolling back she was going to reach her limit first. Sure enough three strokester she went into convulsions and Trish had to pull away. He lifted Rain clear of his cock and ground her against his body while she shook and trembled through her release.


    She finally slumped forward to rest her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Oh my god Ben, Trish! That was intense! All my muscles are limp,¡± she moaned.


    Trish turned off the shower and he carried the brte out of the shower stall. There was an odd thump sound outside the bathroom door and Ben looked to Trish.


    ¡°Maybe Rochelle is back?¡± she suggested.


    Ben frowned and wrapped some towels around Rain. He carried her out into the room but Rochelle wasn¡¯t there. He gentlyid the beauty down on the bed and spread a towel out on the bed next to her. Trish followed them out and Ben turned to face her. She looked down at his cock and bit her lip anxiously. He was still hard as iron.


    He pulled her to him and kissed her deeply and she moaned feeling his need pressing against her. She squeaked when Ben lifted her andid her out on the bed next to Rain. He pushed her legs up to her chest causing her hips to raise off the bed. He ran his tongue roughly across her wet pussy and she cried out.


    ¡°Oh FUCK! Ben! Yessssss! So good!¡±


    Before she could prepare he knelt on the bed and pressed the head of his cock against her wet lips. The moment they parted and epted him he mmed forward until he was as deep as he could go.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUUCCCKKKK!!!! OH BEN! YES!¡± Trish cried.


    He began to drive himself into her with long, fast thrusts as she clung to the sheets. Ben¡¯s pelvis pped Trish¡¯s clit with each stroke and she was in heaven. She was so close!


    ¡°Yes Ben! Yes! So FUCKING GOOD! MOTHERFUCKER! POUND ME!¡± she growled and his thrusting sped up to a brutal pace. She began to wail incoherently as he rapidly pped her clit against himself.


    ¡°FFFFUCKING CUMMINNNNNGGGG SSSOOOOOO HHHAARRDDD!!!! MOTHERFFFFUUUUCCKKERR!!!¡± Trish cried out as her release tore through her.


    Ben drove himself in and rocked his hips against hers, over stimting her clit, as he shot his cum deep inside her.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!¡± Trish screamed as she overloaded.


    They gasped for breath as they came down from their mutual highs.


    There was a sudden pounding on the door. Ben looked at Trish as his breathing came in big gulps. There was a second series of bangs on the door. Ben pulled his semi-rigid cock from Trish and made his way to the closet to get his robe to answer the door. He slid it open and jumped back in surprise as Susan was inside. She looked up at him with a hot smile as she tried to catch her own breath. Her face was flushed and she was panting. The hammering on the door continued so she handed him his robe and he slipped it on as she admired his cock.


    Ben cinched the robe closed and opened the door. In the hall was Ted, looking very queasy but also very angry. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes very far due to the pain from his hangover but he was trying to re at Ben.


    ¡°If you are going to rut like fucking animals do it out in the jungle, you big fucking ape! Civilized people are trying to sleep here! No one wants to hear your disgusting sex noises!¡± Ted barked.


    Susan slipped around Ben¡¯s side to step out into the hall and push Ted back as he stared at her incredulously.


    ¡°Speak for yourself, you old fossil,¡± she spat. She looked back at Ben with a sweet smile. ¡°See you downstairs for breakfast in fifteen, Ben?¡±


    Ben just nodded. Ted looked back at him, his eyes wide as saucers. Ben shrugged and closed the door.


    The breakfast buffet was huge and Ben had to restrain his urge to fill his te with his favorites. Without his daily exercise routine he didn¡¯t want to blow his diet as well. He spotted Susan sitting alone at a table sipping tea as she looked out over the beach. Ben carried his te over to her table.


    ¡°May I join you?¡±


    ¡°Of course Ben! Please,¡± she said with a smile.


    He got himself situated across from her and looked at her smiling face. She seemed happy and content.


    ¡°So¡­ Trish?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°After you went into the shower she knocked on my door and invited me over.¡±


    Ben shook his head with a frown. Trish the imp. Always pushing him outside of hisfort zones.


    Susan looked into her tea cup. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m aware that you aren¡¯t¡­ happy about my¡­ invasion of your privacy but¡­ when she offered I- I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡± She smiled cautiously at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt like this before. For the first time in my life I feel truly alive!¡±


    Ben nodded but used his fork to push some fruit around his te. ¡°I know it may not appear this way but I¡¯m a very private person. Shy and pretty reserved. I¡¯m not really thatfortable around strangers. Public intimacy is particrly difficult for me. Trish is the opposite of me and I know she means well. She¡¯s always trying to draw me from my shell. Unfortunately she sometimes uses rather extreme measures.¡±


    Susan looked around the restaurant but couldn¡¯t find the woman in question. ¡°Where are Trish and Rain?¡±


    Ben looked at his te. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ recuperating. They¡¯ll be downter,¡± he said quietly and Susan grinned at him over her tea.


    ¡°How did it go with Ted?¡± Ben asked to change the topic.


    ¡°He flipped his lid but I told him I had no time for his noise.¡± She smiled at the memory. ¡°He looked like a fish out of water, mouth opening and closing silently, eyes bulging.¡±


    ¡°Youring out of my room isn¡¯t going to cause you any grief with the divorce is it?¡± Ben asked, worried.


    Susan caught his look and patted his hand with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He made me sign a prenup agreement when we got married and I ensured it protected me as well. It¡¯s iron d. The ie from thepany I inherited from my parents ispletely in my name. He gets none of my savings when I cut him loose. He retains all of his personal holdings but the few debts we have are in his name too. I¡¯ll walk away from those as well.¡±


    Ben spotted Rochelle and Thomas wander into the restaurant. He waved and they walked over to the table.


    ¡°Good morning Ben!¡± Rochelle smiled.


    ¡°Good morning Ben.¡± Thomas said, watching for his reaction.


    Ben stood and gave Rochelle a quick kiss on the cheek and shook Thomas¡¯ hand. ¡°Good morning to you both. May I introduce Susan Tate? She¡¯s staying in the room next to mine.¡±


    Susan shook their hands and said her good mornings.


    ¡°Would you care to join us? It¡¯s a buffet so you just fill your tes.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Trish?¡± Rochelle asked looking around.


    ¡°She¡¯s- she¡¯ll be down in a little while,¡± Ben stuttered as his face warmed up and Rochelle grinned knowingly. Thomas was watching the intery with a curious expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get our food and join you in a bit.¡± Rochelle said.


    When they were alone Susan looked across at Ben. ¡°You aren¡¯t very good at telling little white lies.¡±


    He shook his head with a scowl. ¡°I don¡¯t lie.¡±


    She snorted. ¡°Ohe on! Everyone lies. Harmless little lies which smooth over social awkwardness.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe any lie can be truly called harmless. I¡¯d rather be socially awkward and maintain my integrity,¡± Ben exined.


    She looked at him with raised eyebrows. ¡°That must lead to difficulties.¡±


    He nodded and concentrated on his breakfast.


    Rochelle and Thomas returned with their breakfasts and took the empty seats. Once they were settled Ben caught Thomas¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Do you know anything about the woman that flew down with your brother¡¯s group yesterday? Hispanic woman with lots of tattoos. Her name is Rain Palomo though the group calls her ¡®Boca¡¯.¡±


    Thomas nodded. ¡°Yes, we met at the airport. Danny said his manager hired her to travel with them but he didn¡¯t tell me what she does. No one seems to talk with her. The women certainly don¡¯t.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t like her apparently. Last night as we left the restaurant we spoke with her at the reception desk. She had nowhere to sleepst night. She slept on our sofa bed.¡±


    Thomas looked at Ben in surprise. ¡°You let her sleep in your room? A woman you just met?¡±


    Rochelle patted the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ben is all about rescuing damsels in distress. Or anyone in distress for that matter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really nice of you. I¡¯ll speak with Danny to see if he can make arrangements for her to sleep on someone else¡¯s sofa bed. You shouldn¡¯t be put out on your vacation,¡± Thomas offered.

 497

    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t want to force her out into a hostile environment. Besides Trish has found a jogging buddy and they¡¯ve be fast friends. I just asked as I don¡¯t understand why she was put into the situation in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I think you should ask her yourself. She just arrived with Trish,¡± Thomas smiled then it slipped from his face. ¡°I think they may have injured themselves when they went jogging this morning.¡±


    Ben looked over his shoulder and spotted the twodies. They were indeed walking tenderly. Only he knew it had nothing to do with the jog.


    His face warmed up and he waved them over. He gged a waiter who slid a two seater table up against theirs. Trish eased herself down on the bench next to Ben and Rain carefully sat on the chair.


    Rochelle was supressing herughter. She knew exactly what this had been caused by and Ben¡¯s blush confirmed it. Susan¡¯s eyes were twinkling and she had the faintest of smiles on her lips. Rochelle wasn¡¯t sure what that meant.


    Trish stuck her tongue out at Rochelle which caused her to snort and spray crumbs from her muffin across the table. Thomas leaned back in surprise but the crumbs never made it to him. Rochelle gasped.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You didn¡¯t get me,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°I think you two should skip the ride this morning,¡± Ben suggested.


    Rochelle leapt from her chair and rushed away towards the rest rooms with her napkin held over her mouth as she lost control of herughter.


    Thomas watched Rochelle leave with a puzzled expression and turned to look at Ben whose face was red and he was avoiding his eyes. He looked to Trish who was smirking after her fleeing friend. She looked to Thomas and opened her mouth to exin.


    ¡°Trish!¡± Ben growled and she shrugged at Thomas.


    ¡°How would we go about cancelling the ATV¡¯s for Trish and Rain?¡± Ben asked trying to change the subject.


    ¡°Uh, I think Style was arranging it. You¡¯d have to speak with him. I think I saw him over by the far side of the dining area as we came in.¡±


    Ben nodded and stood up to go find Style. If he remembered from the previous night the man was short and had a beard. He looked around and spotted a table of six of the crew. He recognized Kih, Night, the one Rochelle called Millionz, and Style. He wasn¡¯t sure about the other two. He walked up to the table.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Ben said in greeting. He received several nods from the others but Kih returned his greeting. That done he turned to Style. ¡°Excuse me, Style?¡± the man turned in his chair to look up at him. ¡°Trish and Rain are not up to joining us for the ATV ride this morning. We¡¯ll need to cancel for them.¡±


    ¡°Boca¡¯sing,¡± Night said.


    Ben looked over at the man. ¡°Rain¡¯s not well enough to handle the ride.¡±


    ¡°Not your call. She works for us. Bocaes.¡± Night repeated coldly.


    Ben looked at Night who stared back at him, daring him to start something. Ben looked at the others and they were all looking ufortable. Night snorted dismissively and went back to eating his breakfast.


    He had no desire to get into a pissing contest with the punk so Ben walked back to his table. Rochelle was sitting next to Thomas and she spotted the frustration on Ben¡¯s face immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I asked Style to cancel the ATV tour for Trish and Rain and Night told me Rain had toe. I exined she wasn¡¯t well but he told me it wasn¡¯t my call and that she was going.¡± He looked over at Rain and she nced back nervously. She was almost panicked. Thomas had a sour look on his face. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why is everyone so scared of him?¡±


    Thomas answered. ¡°He¡¯s an old¡­ friend of Danny¡¯s and¡­ he gets his way. I don¡¯t know why Danny defends him. He¡¯s bad news, especially with women.¡±


    ¡°Rain, you don¡¯t have to go. They don¡¯t own you,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯m broke. I spent a fortune on my education but no one will hire me! I¡¯m buried in debt! I need this paycheque! Yes¡­ they do own me!¡± Rain said, a tear welling in her eye.


    ¡°How much is your student loan? How much are they paying you for this trip?¡± Ben asked.


    She looked at him bleakly. ¡°I owe a little more than $82, 000. They¡¯re paying me $15, 000 to stay with the crew through the entire tour. I just have two more weeks to go then I get paid.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been with them so far? Do you have a written contract?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She looked at the table. ¡°Three weeks. No, just a verbal one with Dream¡¯s manager.¡±


    ¡°What do you do?¡± Thomas asked as his curiosity was driving him mad.


    Rain nced at Trish. ¡°Physical therapy,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°A euphemism for fluffer,¡± Trish said.


    ¡°Trish,¡± Ben admonished her with a frown as Rain bit her lip in pain. He knelt down next to Rain¡¯s chair. ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯m willing to buy out your contract. It¡¯s not California but I have a friend who¡¯s a hospital administrator back home. I¡¯ll give her a call and ask if she has any openings or has contacts that can find you a job. You¡¯ll have to prove yourself to them and you¡¯ll likely start at the bottom. I can also offer you a ce to live while you pay off your debts. I¡¯m renovating a house for my daughters and it will have extra rooms in it. Help around the house to keep it clean and that will cover your rent. Trish lives a few doors over so you would have a local jogging partner. What do you say?¡±


    Rain looked into Ben¡¯s eyes in shock. Her mouth opened then closed. She looked at Rochelle¡¯s smiling face then to Trish who grinned at her.


    ¡°Say yes!¡± the redhead pushed.


    ¡°The-the catch?¡± she stuttered quietly.


    ¡°None,¡± Ben said looking her straight in the eyes.


    Rain struggled to swallow then looked at Ben cautiously. ¡°If you¡¯re buying out my contract, what do you want me to do for it?¡±


    Ben looked at Trish. ¡°Keep this one out of trouble while we¡¯re here,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Ben caught Rain¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m not expecting you to do anything except keep uspany. I wouldn¡¯t mind picking your brain about some psychology questions I have. What do you think?¡±


    An enormous smile burst across Rain¡¯s face and she nodded quickly as tears pooled in her longshes. Ben gave her a hug and she was trembling. He pulled back and smiled at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak with Dream and let him know.¡± He looked at Thomas. ¡°I assume that¡¯s who I should speak to.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Sorry,¡± Thomas shrugged.


    Ben stood up and made his way back to speak with Style. He saw Dream standing next to the table with La¡¯Shia. Perfect.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± he said with a smile and the couple turned and greeted him in return.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure who to speak to about this but I assume you have a direct line to your manager. Rain won¡¯t be continuing on with your group.¡±


    ¡°THE FUCK YOU SAY! THE BITCH WORKS FOR US!¡± Night yelled and stood up to re at Ben.


    ¡°I do say as she no longer works for you. She works for me,¡± Ben replied calmly as he looked Night in the eye. He saw the man wasn¡¯t totally stable. That could be a problem. Night stormed out of the restaurant as the group watched nervously. They cast warning nces at Ben.


    He turned to address the couple once more. ¡°This is better for everyone involved as she wasn¡¯t happy and many of your group weren¡¯t happy she was along. We discoveredst night that she had nowhere to sleep. Trish and I let her use our sofa bed.¡±


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t happy why did she take the job?¡± La¡¯Shia snapped, upset at how bad it made them look that one of the people they were responsible for had been neglected.


    ¡°Student loans. She¡¯s been unable to get work in the field she studied for and she¡¯s drowning in debt.¡± Ben replied. La¡¯Shia¡¯s face showed her surprise. ¡°It wasn¡¯t work she wanted to do but the payout would have made a big dent in her debt.¡±


    ¡°If she quits, she doesn¡¯t get paid,¡± Dream said stiffly. La¡¯Shia looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°It was a verbal contract between her and your manager giving her no protection to get paid at the end at all. She must have been pretty desperate to take the job.¡± Ben sighed. ¡°I told her I would buy out her contract. She can earn her money by keeping Trishpany on her jogs. I certainly can¡¯t keep up with the woman. I¡¯m going to try to get Rain a job in her field when we get home and she can stay in a spare bedroom of the house I¡¯m renovating for my daughters.¡±


    La¡¯Shia stared at Ben. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? She¡¯s an investment in the future. Filling the world with smarter, happier people just makes sense doesn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t that a world you want to live in?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°You gonna pay off her debts too?¡± Dream blurted angrily.


    Ben stared at the man for a moment. ¡°No. She¡¯ll pay off her own debts. She incurred them. By paying them off herself she¡¯ll earn a huge amount of self-respect. I¡¯m just giving her the opportunity to seed on her own.¡±


    La¡¯Shia was ring at her fianc¨¦. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Ben disrespected Night.¡±


    ¡°If you can exin to me how freeing a woman from indentured servitude disrespects the man, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Ben said to Dream. He just scowled at Ben, pulled his arm from La¡¯Shia¡¯s hand and left the restaurant, presumably to find his friend.


    Kih stood, walked over to Ben and gave him an evaluating look. ¡°A word of caution. Watch your back. Night¡¯s a crazy motherfucker. And dangerous. He¡¯ll get payback.¡±


    ¡°For what? For preventing him from treating the woman as his personal sex ve?¡± Ben said in frustration. The big man looked him in the eye and nodded. Then he headed back to the buffet.


    Ben looked at La¡¯Shia who was still watching the door Dream left through. He turned to Style who was watching him nervously. ¡°As well as Trish and Rain, you can cancel for me as well.¡± Style just nodded.


    As Ben turned to head back to his table La¡¯Shia ced a hand on his arm. She had a pained expression in her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand until just now why Trent hired Boca.¡±


    ¡°Rain,¡± Ben corrected.


    ¡°Sorry, Rain. Thedies we invited along for the tour are in rtionships with the crew or are friends. None will go near Night. Rain must have been hired for him as she¡­ couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

 498

    Ben scowled and his facial scar red. La¡¯Shia pulled her hand back from Ben¡¯s arm as he suddenly made her nervous.


    ¡°That¡¯s over. She¡¯s free of him.¡± He held her eyes then nced at the others at the table as they watched him.


    La¡¯Shia nodded to Ben. He turned away and went back to his table.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t look too promising.¡± Thomas said seeing Ben¡¯s angry look.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Message delivered. Rain is free.¡± He looked at the timidly smiling woman. ¡°Night is going to be a problem so please don¡¯t travel anywhere alone.¡± Her smile dimmed but she nodded to him. Trish picked up Ben¡¯s anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be watching for him,¡± she growled.


    ¡°Another damsel in distress rescued by the hero?¡± Thomas teased but was surprised to receive an angry nce from Ben. Rochelle caught the look and took Thomas¡¯ hand making him look her way. She quietly exined Ben¡¯s aversion to the term as the big man¡¯s attention moved elsewhere.


    Ben gave himself a little shake and noticed neither woman had any food in front of them. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    Trish winced and Rain bit her lip. Ben held up his hands. ¡°Sit. I¡¯ll get you each a te. What would you like?¡± Thedies smiled and gave him their order. A few minutester he returned with their tes. They grinned as he served them like a waiter and dug in.


    ¡°So now that your morning is open what would you like to do with it?¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°Rxing by the pool sounds nice,¡± Ben suggested. Rochelle and Thomas nodded in agreement. Ben looked at Susan. ¡°You are wee to join us of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she smiled.


    Once the twodies had eaten their breakfast they made their way back up to the room to change into their bathing suits. They told Susan to knock when she was ready.


    Ben used the bathroom to switch into his board shorts and sandals but when he came out he saw Trish had changed into her red bikini that barely covered anything. She was pouting as she looked at Rain who was wearing a in green bikini.


    ¡°Ben, Rain needs a new swim suit! This one does her no justice!¡± Trishined.


    ¡°I think she looks lovely but there¡¯s a boutique in the lobby. No doubt you¡¯ll find some there. Charge it to my room.¡± Ben said as he dumped their pool towels into a bag with the lotion bottles and looked for his sunsses. He was surprised when Trish kissed his cheek and Rain tugged him down so she could kiss the other side.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet you by the pool!¡± Trish said as she rushed out of the room with Rain in tow as quickly as their aching allowed. Susan was in the hall in her white bikini so Ben stepped out and they walked down to the pool at a more sedate pace.


    They found and reserved six chairs next to the pool. Benid out their towels on the chairs and pulled a bottle of sunblock from the bag. He looked up and saw they¡¯d get plenty of sun, for now at least.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°May I help you put lotion on your back?¡± Susan asked with a small smile.


    Ben hesitated looking into her eyes then nodded. She gestured for him to sit so he sat at the end of a lounge chair and she straddled the chair a little further up behind him. She squirted some lotion in her hands and reached up to begin with the back of his neck.


    As she rubbed the protection into his skin he worked the lotion over his face, the front of his neck then down his chest.


    ¡°Oh poo! You didn¡¯t wait for us!¡± Trish pouted as she saw them rubbing lotion onto his skin.


    Ben looked over and froze as he saw the shiny fabric of Trish¡¯s red bikini gleaming in the sun, herrge tits pressing firmly against the small fabric patches. Then he saw the tiny, sexy leopard pattern bikini Rain was wearing. The fabric just covered the essentials and multiple ck strings held it in ce. She looked¡­ very sexy.


    ¡°So you approve of our choice?¡± Trish said with a smug expression. Rain¡¯s smile was dazzling. Trish had picked up new sunsses, and sexy sandals for their new friend as well. She¡¯d also bought gold dangly earrings for them both. Rain slowly spun in ce showing Ben just how little skin on her back was covered. The bikini bottom was apparently a g-string as the ck string disappeared between her firm ass cheeks. He swallowed and her smile just got bigger.


    She leaned forward and gave him another kiss on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Ben,¡± Rain said breathily.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said. He dragged his attention back to applying sunblock on himself.


    Thomas arrived with Rochelle on his arm and the group smiled at them. They settled in on the chairs next to Ben and began applying their own lotion.


    When Susan and Ben were finished applying lotion to him Trish wiggled a bottle of sunscreen between her fingers as she grinned at Ben. He got up from the chair and thanked Susan for her help as she began to apply her own lotion. She nodded and he walked over to Trish. She stretched out on her stomach and reached back to undo the strings on her top.


    ¡°Work that lotion in all the way down.¡± Trish cooed.


    She managed to keep a coy smile on her lips until his hands began to knead and rub the skin on her neck and shoulders. Then she surrendered to the sensations and moaned as he massaged the slippery stuff into her skin.


    ¡°Take notes and get busy,¡± Rochelle said to Thomas as sheid out on her lounge chair. He grinned and rubbed his hands together. Soon both Trish and Rochelle were moaning in bliss as the men applied lotion to their bodies.


    When Ben was finished he turned to see Rain looking hopefully at him. He nodded and she squeaked with joy as she dropped onto her belly on the chair and undid the strings on her top. He worked the lotion into her skin as she bit her lips to stifle her moans as best she could.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I was getting a massage too!¡± she managed to say between the happy noises she made.


    When he reached her bottom he realized with so little fabric he was going to have to massage her incredible ass as well. He was already partially erect from the noises thedies had been making and their silky smooth skin. There was nothing he could do about it. He poured some lotion on his palm and began.

 499

    Rain sucked in a breath as hisrge hands began to rub and knead her ass. When his fingers slid down into near proximity of her intimate ces she struggled to contain her gasps and coos. She bit her lip and looked over at Trish who had a mischievous grin in her face. She knew! She knew Ben would do this to her! Trish really was an imp! She was so fucking close! As Ben¡¯s hands left her ass and moved down her legs she was trembling with need. She looked back at him and caught his eye.


    Ben felt Rain squirming under his hands and he could tell she was really worked up. Truthfully he¡¯d spent more time on her ass than was strictly necessary but it was so damn sexy. He saw her desperate look when he moved his hands down to her legs. She must have been closer than he thought. He nced around but the pool area was bing busy with other guests taking the chairs nearby and staff moving amongst the chairs to take orders. While Trish and Susan were watching with rapt attention they were also getting nces from the other guests. He realized there was nothing he could do for Rain at the moment.


    With an apologetic look he moved his hands down her legs and she moaned quietly in disappointment.


    Rain looked over at Trish who was doing her best to stifle herughter. It had been her idea to get the g-string. She knew how worked up Ben would make her. Grinning wickedly at the smugly happy redhead Rain began to plot her revenge.


    Ben got up and made his way back to his lounge. He was showing against his swimsuit and Susan admired the view.


    ¡°Would you like me to return the favor and get your back?¡± Ben asked to distract her and she beamed a smile at him with a nod.


    Sheid on her stomach and Ben plucked the ties undone on her top, folding it open. She squeaked in surprise as she hadn¡¯t expected him to do that. She looked over her shoulder and saw Ben¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m sorry. I assumed you¡¯d want to avoid tan lines too,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­ leave it open,¡± she said, feeling a happy tingle spreading through her pussy. She felt so naughty! When his strong hands touched her skin bolts of electricity shot through her body deliciously but she managed to stifle her moans. Most of them.


    Ben made his way from her neck and shoulders and worked downwards. She wasn¡¯t wearing a g-string so he didn¡¯t spend so much time on her ass but by the time he was finishing up on her feet she was purring. She smiled at him so heid down on his own lounge chair and rxed. He saw he was still tenting his trunks but he was fed up with trying to hide the damn overactive thing. He closed his eyes and just listened to the sounds around him. Soon he was lulled by the heat of the sun, the sound of the waterpping at the side of the pool and the quiet murmur of conversation around the pool. He dozed off.


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    He jolted awake to see concerned brown eyes looking down at him. It was Rain and Trish was standing behind her.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he gasped. He realized he was sweating profusely and he was gasping for breath.


    ¡°You must have fallen asleep. You were having a nightmare. We heard you calling out in your sleep.¡± Rain said. ¡°Can you recall what you were dreaming about?¡±


    Ben¡¯s head snapped to the side as images of fire and the sound of screams shed through his mind. Then it was gone. He sat up and ran his fingers through his hair.


    ¡°What¡­ what did I say?¡± he asked hesitantly.


    Rain¡¯s brows furrowed as she tried to recall. ¡°I think you said ¡®no¡¯ but angrily. Then you said it again but you were choking on the word like you were terrified.¡±


    ¡°It sounded like that to me as well,¡± Trish offered.


    Ben shook his head then stood, avoiding their eyes. ¡°Time for a swim.¡± They were situated near the deep end of the pool so he walked forward and just stepped off the edge, letting himself sink to the bottom. It was refreshing after the heat of the sun. He kicked off and swam towards the shallow end.


    Trish and Rain watched Ben jump in the pool and shared a worried look. Rochelle walked over.


    ¡°Was that Ben crying out in his sleep?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes. He had a nightmare but he wouldn¡¯t tell us what it was.¡± Trish replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he remembered,¡± Rain said.


    Trish looked out at the pool and saw Ben surface some distance away. ¡°He remembered. He just doesn¡¯t want to face whatever it was.¡±


    Ben made his way back to the room after his massage in the spa feeling truly rxed. He could get used to this spa treatment if he let himself. Trish and Rochelle were still there having manicures, pedicures, facials, and getting their hair done. They¡¯d tried to add Rain but the spa had been booked solid. They promised her they¡¯d include her in their next visit. Instead she went back to their room to read.


    Ben let himself into the room and spotted her sitting on a lounge chair out on the balcony. He joined her and took the chair next to hers. She¡¯d pulled a t-shirt on over her bikini and was reading Lolita though she put it down to smile at him.


    ¡°How was your massage?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It was very rxing!¡± he smiled. ¡°Rochelle is joining Thomas for dinner tonight with his brother and his friends so it¡¯s just you, Trish and I for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Susan isn¡¯t joining us?¡± she asked cheekily.


    ¡°Not tonight¡­ but she¡¯s always wee,¡± he added, pitching his voice to be overheard in case she was peeking through the wall divider once more.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rain chuckled as she caught on.


    Ben looked at the woman sporting a variety of tattoos and smiled. ¡°Do you have a story for each tattoo?¡±


    Rain looked at her arms with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Yes, I guess I do but not all of them are for sharing.¡± She looked at the big man in the hotel robe. ¡°Much like how you don¡¯t talk about your scars.¡±


    He nodded then shrugged. ¡°What Trish told youst night pretty much covers the story of most of them. I don¡¯t really have much to say about them. Experience marks.¡± He frowned then shook his head to clear it. ¡°This feels like I¡¯m doing it backwards considering our activities this morning but who is Rain Palomo? You¡­ have someone at home?¡± he asked cautiously.


    She smiled at his concern. ¡°No, I have no one at home. No boyfriends. No family for that matter. I¡¯m an orphan.¡±


    ¡°Foster parents?¡± Ben asked.


    She nodded and looked at her hands. ¡°I was really young when my mom died. I was moved between homes at the start. Had some bad experiences and it really messed me up. Then I was taken in by a really tough olddy and her sweet old man. They set me straight and treated me well. Like a real person. They got me some therapy and helped me catch up on my schooling. I learned I was smart and with their support I really started fast tracking. They saw me graduate high school and I won a bursary so I enrolled in University to be a psychologist. They were killed during a home invasion while I was out celebrating with a friend.¡±

 500

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ben said and she just nodded, still looking at her hands. She sighed and looked at him with a forced smile. ¡°How about you? I know you¡¯re with Trish and I¡¯m getting vibes from Rochelle that you might have had something with her.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have people at home.¡± Ben didn¡¯t feel up to exining thatplicated situation. To deflect he found himself making a confession. ¡°I¡¯m an orphan as well. My parents were killed by a drunk driver when I was five. No other family so I was dumped into the foster care system too. It was¡­ bad for me.¡± Ben looked out over the grounds. The rain had begun in earnest and they watched it for a while.


    ¡°Are these the scars you don¡¯t like talking about?¡± Rain asked gently.


    Ben¡¯s eyes found hers and he saw the depth of herpassion there. He saw her pain. She knew. She¡¯d been there. He nodded as his jaw clenched.


    Rain nodded in return. ¡°It won¡¯t stay inside. It leaks out. For me, I was so angry! That rage made me violent. I- I hurt people. Bad. I was so young.¡± she said quietly, watching the rain fall.


    They were quiet for a while just¡­ being.


    ¡°It¡¯s leaking out for me too.¡±


    Rain looked over at Ben. His cheeks were wet but he seemed unaware of it.


    ¡°I- I can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡±


    Ben looked at her. ¡°It hurts too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only truly bad the first time.¡±


    His eyes widened as something reyed behind his eyes.


    ¡°NO!¡± he yelled as he jumped to his feet and rushed back into the room. Rain jumped from her chair and ran after him. She caught her foot on the robe he dropped and fell hard. She heard the room¡¯s door close behind him as she tried to suck air back into her lungs.


    She pushed herself to her feet and ran out into the hall. She thought she saw him disappearing down the stairs to the lobby. She ran to catch up still wheezing. He couldn¡¯t have gotten far. She took the stairs two at a time and ran out into the center of the lobby but no sign of Ben. Maybe he went to see Trish in the spa?


    Rain ran across the lobby and down the hall into the spa. She looked around for Ben or Trish but only saw some of thedies from Dream¡¯s entourage.


    Then she spotted someone out the window running down the path towards the beach. It could have been Ben!


    She rushed back to the lobby and followed the same path to the beach. The rain was stilling down pretty hard and visibility wasn¡¯t good but she could run faster than Ben. She¡¯d catch him.


    ¡°Trish?¡±


    The redhead heard her name called as she rested back in her chair at the back of the spa. Her mudpack was slowly hardening on her face. If she opened her mouth it would crack and all this work would be for naught.


    ¡°Mmm!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s La¡¯Shia. Rain just ran into the spa looking panicked and ran back out. My girls spotted her running towards the beach.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Trish sat up and pulled the cucumber slices off of her eyes. She saw La¡¯Shia looking nervously at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Night is but it didn¡¯t look like she was being chased. She seemed to be chasing someone else.¡±


    ¡°Ben. FUCK!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rochelle woke with a start. ¡°Something happened to Ben?¡± She pulled the slices from her eyes and looked around.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I got it.¡± Trish said and dropped her robe on the chair as she stood. She still had her bikini on but her shoes were upstairs. She ran barefoot through the spa and out through the lobby towards the beach. The rain began to soften the mud on her face and it ran down into her eyes and stung. She stopped when she reached the edge of the property and used the shower to quickly scrub her forehead clean. She shook her hands clean and wiped the water from her eyes. As she opened them she caught a sh of motion then a fist struck her in the temple. She crumpled to the ground stunned. She felt herself being roughly tugged off the path into the bushes.


    ¡°HEY! HEY!¡± Rochelle screamed as she ran down the path towards them. The man leapt into the bushes and ran further into the jungle, crashing through the brush to get away.


    By the time Rochelle got to Trish she was sitting up tenderly holding her head and her assant was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Fucker sucker punched me,¡± she moaned.


    Suddenly they heard screaminging from the jungle. The women looked at each other as the screams went on and on bing more shrill. Then silence.


    ¡°Ben. I hafta find Ben,¡± Trish slurred but she couldn¡¯t stand on her own.


    Rochelle helped her up and pulled her towards the lobby. ¡°You are in no shape to help anyone! I want someone to look at that cut on your temple! NOW!¡± Trish let herself be guided back to the lobby. Thomas rushed out into the rain and helped Rochelle walk Trish back under the roof. La¡¯Shia, Dream, Kih and one of thedies were watching and staying dry.


    ¡°What happened?¡± La¡¯Shia asked with a frightened look on her face. Dream¡¯s expression was closed off and his body was stiff.


    ¡°Someone¡­ someone hit me. My eyes were closed. Fuckin¡¯ hurts!¡± Trish said. She was still slurring slightly.


    ¡°I only got a nce of the man as he ran into the jungle when I screamed. It was dark by the shower but he was pretty big and he was pulling Trish off the path,¡± Rochelle exined.


    Kih pulled out a white cloth and gently dabbed the cut. ¡°Fuck. Dream. Look,¡± he said, his deep voice rumbling in his anger.


    ¡°Could have been anyone,¡± Dream said, his voice tight.


    ¡°Look at the SHAPE OF THIS MUTHAFUCKIN¡¯ CUT! IT¡¯S-¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Dream screamed at his friend. He turned and rushed off. La¡¯Shia watched him go, her expression swinging between angry and confused.


    Rochelle turned to Thomas. ¡°Do you have your phone?¡± He nodded. ¡°Please take a picture of the cut and send it to me and Trish. I¡¯ll give you the addresses.¡±


    Thomas took shots from a few different angles. Rochelle helped him send the pictures to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s stopped bleeding but you are going to have a veryrge bruise. You might have a concussion.¡± Kih said. The group looked at him. ¡°What? My dad was a boxer. I know things.¡±


    ¡°The cut¡¯s from Night¡¯s ring, isn¡¯t it,¡± La¡¯Shia said to the big man.


    He frowned but nodded. ¡°It looks like it.¡±


    ¡°Whoever it was started screaming in the jungle shortly after he ran off. I think it was a man¡¯s screams.¡± Rochelle said and Trish just nodded. ¡°If he shows up injured then you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°Ben and Rain. I need to look for them.¡± Trish said. Rochelle felt better as her slurring was gone but there was no way Trish was going back out there.


    ¡°No, you are going to your room to rest. I will take you there myself. Rain can take care of Ben for now.¡±


    The woman in question was jogging down the beach towards a downed tree. She saw someone sitting on the log staring out at the ocean.


    She slowed and walked cautiously forwards until she recognized Ben. He was breathing hard from his run.

 501

    Rain walked around in front of Ben and saw the haunted look in his eye. ¡°Are you ok Ben?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault they died.¡± Ben¡¯s throat was tight, his words barely a whisper.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The boys in the foster home.¡±


    ¡°How did they die?¡±


    ¡°In the fire.¡±


    ¡°Did you set the fire?¡± Rain asked gently.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How is it your fault?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to be a hero,¡± Ben¡¯s expression twisted.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t set the fire.¡±


    ¡°NO! I- I was trying to protect the girls from him. Protect Louisa.¡±


    Rain felt a chill that had nothing to do with the rain pouring down on them. She knew where this was going. She¡¯d been on the other side. ¡°The house father.¡±


    Ben nodded shakily. ¡°Mr. Leparre,¡± he forced out between his teeth.


    ¡°He abused the girls?¡±


    Ben nodded again. His eyes never left the waters. ¡°Louisa was¡­ his favorite. I had to stop him.¡±


    ¡°How old were you?¡± Rain asked, rigidly controlling the quaver in her voice.


    ¡°Fifteen.¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Ben swallowed. It was so painful to talk about, like a knife in his guts. But she said only the first time. If he could get it out¡­


    ¡°I was in the girl¡¯s room at the top of the stairs on the second floor. I was standing guard, facing the door, waiting for him to try to slip in.¡±


    Rain felt her skin crawling and she wanted to scream at him to stop but she bit her lip.


    ¡°It was an old house. Floors creaked a lot. The Leparre¡¯s were doing some upgrades. Electrical. New baseboard heaters.¡±


    Ben jolted as the image of mes rushed through his mind.


    ¡°I- I heard himing up the stairs. The creak. I braced myself against the door to keep it closed. The doors didn¡¯t lock.¡±


    Rain was shaking now but she remained quiet as she watched Ben.


    ¡°He tried to open the door but I was holding the knob tight and bracing the door. The girls¡­ they were¡­ whimpering in fear. He was a big man.¡±


    Rain¡¯s teeth chattered but she mped her jaw tight. Ben nced at her but she nodded and gave him a smile.


    ¡°He growled ¡®Let me in¡¯ but I shouted ¡®No!¡¯ and he knew then it was me. He¡¯d hit me before. He got mad and started pounding on the door. I wouldn¡¯t let him in. I- Iughed.¡±


    Ben sucked in a deep breath as his eyes clenched shut. His chest hurt so much. He rubbed at it.


    ¡°He woke everyone up. Then there was a huge roaring boom. The roaring went on and on and the people in the outer hall were screaming.¡±


    ¡°People?¡± Rain jolted.


    ¡°The boys he¡¯d woken from the other bedroom. They were in the hall when the fire broke out on the main floor. They screamed. God.¡± Ben put his face in his hands and shook.


    Rain wanted to touch Ben. Comfort him. But his confession wasn¡¯t done.


    ¡°What happened, Ben?¡±


    ¡°They pushed against the door, screaming to get in. The roaring suddenly got louder. I could hear the mes racing up the stairs. The girls were screaming, wing at me to let them in. I couldn¡¯t¡­ I held the door, frozen in fear. The windows were nailed shut to prevent runaways. Nancy, the oldest, she broke the ss with an end table and got them outside onto the porch roof. They had to jump out over the mes into the snow on the frontwn to escape. The boys¡­ they- they stopped screaming. Mr. Leparre stopped screaming. I couldn¡¯t hold the door anymore. The knob burned my hand. I climbed out the window and the porch roof copsed as I ran across it. I found outter Nancy pulled me clear.¡±


    Ben heaved a deep breath.


    ¡°You saved the girls.¡±


    His head whipped to look at her in bewilderment. Didn¡¯t she hear? ¡°I killed the four boys and Mr. Leparre!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°They died. That¡¯s truly tragic. But if the door had been opened the mes would have reached the rest of you. You know that, right?¡± Rain said calmly and Ben¡¯s eyes lost a little bit of their desperation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your actions actually give the girls time to escape? It¡¯s true, that time wasn¡¯t free. It cost the lives of the others. Honestly, the circumstances had evolved so far beyond your original intentions they no longer mattered. There were just two options avable at the time, save some or none. Which one do you believe was the right choice?¡±


    Ben¡¯s mouth worked as he stared into thepassionate eyes of the small woman next to him. She stepped forward and hugged him, his cheek resting against her stomach as his arms went around her. She ran her fingers through his hair as he shook, silent tears lost in the rain.


    They remained like that until Ben¡¯s body calmed and his grip on her loosened. He pulled back to look up at her. She smiled down at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somece dry, ok?¡± she smiled.


    Ben just nodded and stood. He took another look at the ocean and filled his lungs with the fresh air. His mind still shied away from the images of that night but the pain that apanied them, the guilt and the self-loathing, didn¡¯t rip through him with the intensity it once had. His chest wasn¡¯t hurting any longer. He smiled gratefully at Rain and took her hand. They made their way back, neither saying anything.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The resort was up ahead and Rain went up the path first as Ben stopped to scrape the mud from his feet.


    Rain stopped by the shower to rinse the sand from her sandals.


    ¡°FUHKN BETCH!¡±


    Rain looked up and caught a p on her cheek knocking her back onto her ass on the path. She looked up in surprise as a dark shape stepped out onto the path to tower over her.


    ¡°Gnnna cut yrr fFFUHKN CUNT up!¡± the shadowed figure grunted.


    ¡°Night?¡± Rain gasped as she finally saw his swollen face. He had sores or bites on his face and arms which were badly swollen. She shrieked when she saw the knife in his hand. He reached back to sh her but his arm stopped when Ben grabbed his wrist and squeezed.


    ¡°AAAAAAIIIIIIEEE!!!¡± Night screamed in agony as bones snapped in his wrist. The knife dropped to the ground.


    Rain looked at Ben and saw his eyes had gone cold, his expression nk. He yanked Night back and grabbed his throat in his other hand lifting the man off his feet to m him up against the stone wall of the shower. Night tried to break the grip but Ben just mmed him against the wall few more times until Night began to choke out.


    ¡°BEN! Let him go! BEN!¡± Rain grabbed his arm and his face turned to look at her. She saw his eyes begin to show some recognition. Then he saw the mark on her cheek. He looked back at Night and threw him across the path tond in a pile on the grass of thewn. Rain grabbed Ben¡¯s arm to keep him from going after the man once more. She looked up into his eyes and saw he was blinking.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s get out of this rain. He¡¯s not worth the trouble.¡± Rain said as she tugged on his arm.


    Ben let himself be led away. They walked up the path and into the open lobby. They were dripping on the tile floor. One of thedies working the front desk approached them with some towels.


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Ben said as he epted the towel. The twodies still behind the desk were grinning at him. Rain took one as well and they dried their hair.


    From under the towel Ben heard the front desk clerks scream. He yanked the towel down and spun towards the pathway just as Night leapt up the three short steps with the knife in his left hand. Ben grabbed Rain and leapt backwards as Night swung the knife at her in a wide shing arc which tore through the edge of the towel, barely missing her face.


    With a high pitched squeak Night¡¯s shoes lost their grip on the wet ceramic tiles and his feet shot out from under him. His legs went up as his torso went down and his head struck the edge of the top step. With a dull, wet crack sound Night¡¯s body twitched and a tremor went through his muscles before he went still.


    Rain was gasping as she was pinned up against Ben¡¯s chest in his arms with her towel wrapped around her head. She¡¯d heard the screams and she was terrified but she couldn¡¯t see anything. She heard shouting and more screams, running feet, then Ben gently carried her for a few steps and set her down on her feet. She yanked the towel off when he finally released her and looked around frantically. Ben¡¯s expression was grim. She looked back and saw Night¡¯s still body on the tiles. A male staff member was checking for a pulse but the shocked look on his face told her the man on the floor was dead. She saw his left arm outstretched and the knife still tucked into two of his fingers. She looked down at the towel in her hands and saw its new jagged rip. Her eyes went wide and she looked back at Ben. He just looked away to watch the front desk clerks who were on the phone. Presumably with the police.


    ¡°Wha- what happened, Ben?¡± she whispered, afraid of his answer.


    Ben¡¯s eyes returned to hers and she was pinned in ce by their intensity. ¡°He jumped at us swinging the damn knife. He slipped when he missed and hit his head on the steps. I never touched him.¡±


    He then sat down on one of the couches in the lobby and wrapped his towel over his shoulders to wait. He knew how the process worked. He¡¯d wait for the police to show.


    Dream and La¡¯Shia were descending the stairs with the rest of his group when they caught sight of Night on the floor. Dream yelled and raced down the stairs to run across the lobby. He gave Ben an odd look then rushed towards the body. The male clerk tried to keep him away but Dream shoved him aside and dropped down beside Night.


    La¡¯Shia reached the couch where Ben sat and they watched in shock as Dream started going through Night¡¯s pockets. Kih arrived with his date and they also stopped and watched the frantic searching.

 502

    Dream tossed Night¡¯s wallet aside after rifling through it and started digging in his front pockets. When he found Night¡¯s room ess card he cried out, jumped up and ran past them on his way to the stairs.


    He passed his brother on the way up and La¡¯Shia called out for Thomas to follow him. He nced at Rochelle who nodded and he rushed after his younger brother. Rochelle spotted Night¡¯s body then she rushed down to join them.


    Everyone was talking at once and Ben¡¯s face was turning red. ¡°ENOUGH!¡± he yelled. The lobby went quiet and he had everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Rain, tell them what happened.¡± All eyes turned to her.


    Rain nodded nervously and squared her shoulders. ¡°Night attacked me down by the beach shower when we got back from the beach. Ben was still on the beach when I rinsed my sandals. Night hit me,¡± she showed the bruise on her cheek. ¡°He had a knife,¡± she pointed to the knife on the floor next to his body. ¡°and was about to sh me when Ben stopped him.¡± She looked at Ben who was looking at his hands while flexing his right one.


    ¡°Ben disarmed him and threw him down. We walked back to the lobby and were drying our heads when Night jumped up to sh me again. Ben pulled me away and Night slipped on the wet floor and hit his head.¡± She held up her towel and everyone got a good look at the tear. ¡°This was over my head when he shed at me. If Ben hadn¡¯t been there¡­¡± She stopped when she realized she was leading him right back into his issue with being called a hero. He looked up at her and she mouthed ¡®thank you¡¯ to him and he smiled faintly with a nod.


    ¡°You can speak to the staff who witnessed the attack. I didn¡¯t touch him¡­ here in the lobby.¡± Ben glowered and nobody felt the urge to argue with him. He looked at Rochelle¡¯s relieved expression then noticed Trish wasn¡¯t there. He gave Rochelle a curious look and she came over to sit down on the couch next to him.


    ¡°Trish is upstairs with a nasty headache. It¡¯s more than a little possible that the dead man over there was the man who attacked her earlier today down by the beach shower and tried to drag her into the bushes.¡±


    Ben surged to his feet but the guilty party was already dead so he let Rochelle and Rain tug him back down to the couch. He looked at Rochelle. ¡°How- how badly hurt is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got a nasty cut on her temple, probably from the ring her attacker wore, I¡¯ll take a picture of Night¡¯s ring momentarily, just for proof. There is a bad bruise there as well and we think she might have a concussion.¡± Rochelle looked for injuries on Ben.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Where did he cut you?¡±


    Ben blinked at her. ¡°He didn¡¯t cut me.¡±


    Rochelle grinned at Ben. ¡°Well that¡¯s a change for the better! Everyone who¡¯s attacked you before left their mark.¡±


    There was amotion by the entrance so Rochelle stood up and moved away to take the picture of Night¡¯s ring.


    The police cleared the lobby of the guests and interviewed the witnesses starting with the staff. By the time the police were done, satisfied that the death was merely an ident, the ambnce had taken Night¡¯s body away and it was toote for dinner so Ben and Rain made their way back up to the room.


    Ben hadn¡¯t seen Rochelle, La¡¯Shia or any of the others once they¡¯d headed off to dinner. He wasn¡¯t even sure if Dream or his brother had returned at all.


    He opened his door and Rain went in first. They found Trish asleep on the bed so they just went into the bathroom and got ready for bed. On went the finger brace.


    Ben was exhausted from the day¡¯s events. His confession to Rain had been especially draining so he said his good nights, slipped under the covers and began to nod off immediately.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    ¡°Hmmah?¡± he grunted as he surfaced.


    ¡°Could- could I sleep in your bed tonight?¡± Rain asked tentatively.


    ¡°Hmmmyup,¡± he managed before he began to slip back into slumber. He was vaguely aware of Rain carefully slipping under the covers. She snuggled in against his side and Ben was out.


    ¡°Hey sleepyhead! You ever gonna get up?¡±


    Ben cracked his eyes open and stretched with a big grin on his face. He¡¯d slept so deeply! He hadn¡¯t felt this well rested in¡­ months! Trish and Rain were standing at the end of the bed and he could see they¡¯d already been out running.


    ¡°How¡¯s your head?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Just a little achy this morning. Nothing a run on a beautiful beach couldn¡¯t fix. I heard the story of your run in with that thugst night. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ben grunted. ¡°Stupid ident.¡±


    Rain nodded and smiled at him. He smiled back.


    ¡°We were just going to take a shower if, you know, you felt like joining us.¡± Trish said with a coy grin.


    Ben shook his head but threw back the sheets and climbed out of bed. With a little spring in her step Trish moved to take her damp runners out to the balcony and Rain took the opportunity to whisper in Ben¡¯s ear. He nodded and moved quickly into the bathroom. He dropped his boxers and stepped into the shower to get the water going. He quickly soaped up his body as Trish and Rain finally entered the bathroom struggling to get out of their tight running gear. Rain was giggling as she prevented Trish from pulling her top all the way over her head. Ben nodded to her so she let go. Trish scowled yfully at Rain as they tugged their running shorts off.


    Trish looked over at Ben¡¯s wet muscles and smiled hungrily. He¡¯d finished rinsing the shampoo from his hair as they finally stepped in.


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What?!?¡± Trish eximed.


    Rain was hiding her grin. From their conversation during the run she knew Trish was aching for a little Ben time, much like she¡¯d been when he¡¯d massaged her ass the day before. ¡°See you downstairs?¡± she asked with an innocent smile as she stepped under the spray.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get us a table,¡± he said as he stepped out and toweled himself dry. He walked out of the bathroom and allowed himself to smile as he¡¯d helped Rain get her revenge. He¡¯d caught the look in her eyes yesterday and Trish¡¯s smug little grin. He knew exactly what she was up to when she¡¯d whispered her request. Besides, he¡¯d give Trish what she wanted, justter.


    He slipped on his board shorts swimsuit, a ck wicking t-shirt and his sandals. Then he went downstairs to fill his empty belly.


    The front desk clerk caught his attention and handed him a sealed envelope with his name printed on it. He opened the letter on his way to the restaurant and saw it was from Susan. He found a chair and sat to give the note his full attention.


    ¡°Dearest Ben,


    I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get the chance to say goodbye to you, Trish, and Rain this morning but our flight home was an early one and the taxi took us to the airport at the crack of dawn.


    Ted is flying home with me and has finally agreed that our divorce is for the best. Not that he really has any choice but at least he isn¡¯t being a pouty nuisance.


    I wanted you to know how much I treasure the moments we had together and how important you and Trish are to me. I know I¡¯m no longer a young woman but it feels like I¡¯ve been given a new lease on life. I will always be grateful to you for that! You are truly beautiful people and I love you both dearly.


    Take care of yourself and each other.


    Love, Susan.¡±


    Ben smiled to himself, thinking of the lovely woman and the odd way she hade into his life. He hoped she found happiness in her future. The letter went back into the envelope so he could show it to Trishter.


    The restaurant wasn¡¯t very busy yet so he got his pick of tables. He found a nice one by the windows and ordered some fruit juice from the waitress before he made his way to the buffet. Once more he was careful about filling his te as his hunger was trying to get him to overfill it.


    He sat at the table and sipped his juice, enjoying the feel of the sunlight on his face.


    ¡°May we join you?¡±


    Ben opened his eyes and looked towards the voice. It was La¡¯Shia and several of her friends. ¡°Sure, just leave these two seats for Trish and Rain please,¡± he said pointing to the two seats across from him. He was looking at La¡¯Shia as he said it so she would know Rain was his guest. She nodded having received the message. The women settled in and the waitress arrived to get their drink orders, teas and coffees.


    Kih arrived with hisdy and they said their good morning¡¯s to Ben and the group. They pulled a table up to the end of Ben¡¯s table. More of Dream¡¯s group arrived and they also greeted Ben and the group.


    Ben looked over at La¡¯Shia and saw she was smiling at his awareness of their inclusion of him in their group.


    ¡°I want to apologize for bringing our drama into your life. You came here for a rxing vacation and we¡¯ve interrupted that with danger, violence, and trouble,¡± she said. Ben smiled and nodded his eptance. She smiled in return.


    Rochelle arrived with Thomas. She looked at the two open seats and noticed Trish and Rain were missing. Two of La¡¯Shia¡¯s friends moved down two seats, pulling over an additional table so Rochelle and Thomas could sit closer to the center of the now very long table.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dream?¡± Ben asked.


    La¡¯Shia gave him a sad smile and tilted her head. ¡°He went back to L. A.st night. Or rather, he went to the airport to catch a flight back this morning.¡±


    Ben looked at her in surprise. ¡°The wedding!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t going to be one,¡± she said. ¡°His behavior this trip has been eye opening and we can¡¯t be a couple if he¡¯s keeping secrets from me. Whatever he was trying to find on Night¡¯s body and in his roomst night he didn¡¯t find it. He won¡¯t talk to me about it. He won¡¯t trust me with the truth.¡± She shrugged though her eyes remained sad. ¡°Maybe one day our paths will cross again,¡± she said with a forced smile.


    Trish and Rain arrived and took in Ben¡¯s position at the center of the long table. They took the two open seats across from Ben and Trish gave him a pout.


    Ben leaned forward to whisper to her. ¡°You¡¯ll survive until tonight.¡±


    That earned him an impish smile. ¡°Unless I can get you alone earlier,¡± she replied.


    Ben blushed as Trish wasn¡¯t even trying to be discreet and eyes turned in his direction. He found something interesting to look at on his te as Trish enjoyed his reaction.

 503

    ¡°Rain, I¡¯d like to apologize for our behavior towards you. We were terribly rude in how we treated you and made some terrible assumptions. Please ept our apology,¡± La¡¯Shia said with sincerity.


    The woman in question was surprised by the kind expressions she was receiving and gave them a tremulous smile and nod as tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Please, no tears. Ben can¡¯t deal with a woman¡¯s tears.¡± Rochelle said gently.


    Rain chuckled and dabbed her eyes with her napkin. She looked over at Ben and mouthed ¡®thank you¡¯ to him. He just shook his head with a smile to indicate thanks weren¡¯t needed.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Anything exciting on the agenda today?¡± Ben asked, hoping to change the subject.


    ¡°We¡¯re just going to hang out on the beach. Tomorrow we¡¯ve booked a catamaran for a cruise in the morning with lunch and drinks at a secluded beach, snorkeling, and returning before the afternoon rains. You¡¯re all wee to join us. We have the ship all to ourselves.¡±


    Ben looked to Trish and Rain and they nodded happily. ¡°We¡¯d be delighted to join you.¡±


    They enjoyed each other¡¯spany and there was a fair amount ofughter at the table. Ben noticed the mood of the group was definitely more upbeat and rxed. The tension Night added to the mix was gone. His own spirits were lifted by the happiness around him and he suddenly realized the tension he¡¯d been carrying around recently was gone as well. He looked at Rain and caught her eye. When she smiled at him he mouthed ¡®thank you¡¯. Her smile widened and she nodded to him.


    When breakfast broke up they all agreed to meet on the beach in twenty minutes.


    Ben, Trish, and Rain went back up to the room to brush their teeth and get their towels for the beach and lotion. He handed Trish the letter when they got inside the room and she read it while he and Rain brushed their teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss thatdy! She was so fun!¡± Trish said but Ben saw her eyes were a little ssy. He gave her a hug then she took her turn in the bathroom.


    Rain put on her green bikini as she wanted to save her new one for the catamaran trip the following day.


    ¡°Ben, you¡¯re feeling better today I see,¡± Rain said.


    ¡°Yes, thanks. I feel so much better,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°When you¡¯re ready you should share what you told me with Trish.¡± At Ben¡¯s nervous look she held up her hands. ¡°As I said, when you¡¯re ready. You made incredible progress yesterday. The next step is to share it with someone important to you, someone you love. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find the release much more profound. Again, it¡¯s only the first time that¡¯s difficult.¡±


    They heard the door opening and moved to get their towels.


    Trish came out wearing a silver bikini and a gauzy ck wrap around her waist.


    Ben¡¯s eyes were drawn to her and she gave him a happy little smile of satisfaction. ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    The beach was getting full sun this morning as the clouds were all on the horizon. It looked like they were going to have a great day for ying on the beach.


    They found spots near Kih and the others andid out their towels. Then began the ritual of thering on the lotion. Rain and Trish pulled Ben¡¯s shirt off and they both worked on him first. It became obvious he was first because he had to apply their lotion next. Both moaned in bliss as he massaged their backs as he worked the lotion into their skin.


    One of La¡¯Shia¡¯s single friends wandered over to ask if Ben could do her back next. He looked at her in surprise then nodded. Soon Ben found himself working his way down a line of women. Even La¡¯Shia got in line.


    ¡°Oh my god Ben you have such strong hands!¡± she cooed as he worked the tension out of her shoulders.


    Finally Ben got to walk back to his towel. Trish flipped over onto her back.


    ¡°Ben, could you do my front now?¡± she said with an impish smile.


    He stared at her in dismay. Kih walked by and made a whip sound with his mouth then grinned. Ben snorted.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to lie down and rx. I think you can do the rest,¡± Ben replied as he sat on his towel. Heid back and was soon slipping into a doze. The heat of the sun, the waves against the beach, and the quiet murmur of voices soothed his mind and he fell asleep.


    ¡°Ben? Ben, you¡¯re talking in your sleep.¡±


    His eyes popped open and his mind struggled to return to the present from that cold, snowy night so long ago. He looked over and saw Trish was touching his shoulder. She¡¯d nudged him awake. Rain was sitting up next to her looking at him with herpassionate eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s still leaking out,¡± he said and Rain nodded. He felt a little better that she knew it would.


    ¡°What is, Ben?¡± Rochelle said from behind him.


    He looked back and saw her standing next to Thomas. Ben turned his head to Rain and she nodded to him. He took a deep breath looking down for a second then pushed himself to his feet.


    ¡°Thomas, may I borrow Rochelle for a bit?¡± he asked. The man looked at him in surprise then nodded.


    Ben held his hand out to Trish. ¡°Could youe with me and Rochelle for a little walk?¡± She nodded and he helped her up.


    They walked down to the water then turned to walk along the edge. Rochelle and Trish waited for Ben to begin.


    He smiled at them then collected himself. ¡°Some memories I suppressed have been working themselves loose for some time. Ever since¡­ ever since I¡­ rescued Miriam I suppose. With the events in France, it escted and I¡¯ve been pretty miserable to be around sometimes. I apologize for that.¡±


    Trish touched his arm and Rochelle just nodded to him.


    ¡°Yesterday¡­ I- I had a little break- I mean, they broke through. I was talking with Rain. She¡¯s been through the Foster Care program like me and we had somemon ground¡­¡± Ben looked down at the waterpping at the beach. He took another deep breath.


    He began slowly forcing the words out like pulling quills buried deep in his skin.


    He told them about the abusive house father, his desire to be a hero, how it had gone so terrifyingly wrong. How his selfish actions had a terrible cost. He kept nothing back from them and his chest hurt as he confessed his sins to the women he loved.


    Ben¡¯s muscles were shaking in reaction as he looked Trish in the eye. ¡°I killed the boys and Mr. Leparre.¡±


    Trish shook her head with tears in her eyes. She pulled Ben into a tight hug. ¡°No Ben, you didn¡¯t,¡± she growled as she rubbed her face against his shoulder.


    Rochelle ced her hand on his arm and looked up into his eyes. ¡°Ben, you saved those girls. If you opened the door they would have died too. So would you! You¡¯ve been carrying this guilt around with you for so long but you have nothing to feel guilty for!¡±


    Trish was really crying hard now. The idea that Ben had been punishing himself for this since he was just a kid rocked her. She clung to him and he wrapped her in his arms.


    Ben felt the tension leaving his body as Trish held him tight and Rochelle rubbed his back as she watched him with her sympathetic eyes.


    Finally Trish got control of her emotions and her sobs eased. Ben had silent tears of his own but they were of relief. She pulled back to look up at him.


    ¡°Ben, you are not to me for their deaths. You did not kill them. They died because of a house fire and your actions were necessary to save the others. Do you understand?¡±


    He saw the fierceness in her eyes and her conviction was absolute. He took strength from that and nodded.


    Rochelle leaned closer. ¡°The girls that night were without a doubt terrified and wouldn¡¯t have understood their danger. The fact that you held the door even when they attacked you means they lived. That¡¯s all that matters. They lived as did you.¡±


    Ben let that thought sink in. More than anything it was the girl¡¯s screams at him, the look of horror and revulsion in their eyes, and their attack which had been burned into his mind so many years ago. It was the foundation of the pain he felt from that night. Rochelle¡¯s words brought a new perspective for him. He felt the pain weaken and he nodded to Rochelle who touched her palm to his cheek. He leaned into her touch.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said softly.


    With a small smile Rochelle turned and walked back to Thomas and the group.


    Ben looked out over the ocean then closed his eyes to look inwards. Rain had been right. His relief this time was much more profound than the day before. He¡¯d shared his guilt with those he loved and they still loved him and more, believed that guilt was undeserved. He felt¡­ lighter. He smiled and tenderly kissed Trish.


    ¡°Mmmmm!¡± she purred when Ben pulled back. ¡°Fuck! You kiss good!¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re so kissable!¡± Ben smiled.


    Her expression turned serious. ¡°You know I love you, right? More than ever!¡±


    He smiled and pulled her against his body and heard her sigh. Soon though she began to rub herself against him. She pushed back to look up at him.


    ¡°Waiting until tonight is going to be tough!¡± Trish pouted.


    Ben raised an eyebrow. ¡°It will be all the better for the wait,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Fine!¡± she huffed then put her arm around him as they turned to walk back to the others.


    They reached the shore in front of the group and Rain was standing there watching the waves. Ben scooped her up against his chest and gave her a full body hug as she squealed. When he set her down Trish hugged her tight as well.


    ¡°Trish! You¡¯re suffocating me with your boobs!¡± Rain gasped.


    Ben and Trishughed as the woman staggered back.


    ¡°I want to thank you for helping me with this. You¡¯ve been amazing! I feel so much better!¡± Ben said.


    She looked up at him with a smile that made her eyes sparkle. This was what she¡¯d trained for. This is what she wanted to be doing with her life. ¡°You are most wee!¡±


    They made their way up to the towels and were greeted with smiles. La¡¯Shia was holding up a bottle of lotion and resting back on her elbows. Trishughed and gave Ben a push in the woman¡¯s direction.


    Once Ben was done massaging the lotion into the silky soft skin of La¡¯Shia and six of her friends he returned to see Trish and Rain looking expectantly at him. Trish¡¯s grin was especially wide when she saw the effect touching all that hot skin had had on him. His shorts were tenting and he had a hunger in his eyes as he looked at them.


    Trish was first and by the time he was done she was squirming with need for release.


    Rain was watching and struggling to keep her hands from slipping between her legs. Benid her back and applied her lotion with firm strokes and his hands felt so strong on her body. He worked his way down her body and she was left panting when he was done.

 504

    Ben picked up his towel and his shirt. ¡°I- I¡¯m going to head back to the room. I want to check on the progress of a project I¡¯m working on. I¡¯ll see you at dinner at 7?¡±


    La¡¯Shia nodded and grinned at his blush as he headed off.


    Less than thirty secondster Rain stood up as well. ¡°You know, I think I¡¯ve had enough sun today. I¡¯m going to go¡­ read my book. See you at dinner.¡± She hustled away after Ben not seeing the knowing smiles aimed her way.


    Trish stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to go ride that man until I can¡¯t walk.¡± That drewughter from the otherdies and envious grins from some of the men. Some of the women might have looked envious as well. She caught up to Ben and Rain just as they reached the stairs.


    The three barely made it upstairs and into the room before the two women pulled down his trunks and took a grip on his cock.


    ¡°Oh FUCK, Ben! You¡¯re so hard!¡± Trish gasped.


    ¡°Can we at least get to the bed?¡± he groaned as they stroked him.


    Trish shook her head and ran her tongue up the side of his cock as Rain ran hers up the other.


    ¡°GEEZUS!¡± Ben gasped.


    Their lips met at the head and they took turns kissing and licking the sensitive ns. Then Rain took his cock deep into her throat.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Ben eximed as his body jolted from the intensity.


    ¡°God, I wish I was able to do that!¡± Trish moaned.


    Rain pulled back and looked at her friend. ¡°How much can you take?¡±


    Trish took hold of Ben¡¯s cock and licked the head then took it into her mouth. She moaned at its heat and how soft the skin felt against her tongue. She immersed herselfpletely in the sensation of his hard shaft sinking deeper and deeper into her mouth, ever so slowly. Already it felt impossibly deep and her mind was rebelling at the idea of him going any further. She felt Rain¡¯s soft hands gently stroking her throat and that calmed her. Trish closed her eyes and stroked the underside of the cock with her tongue, drawing a moan from Ben. She felt the tremors in the muscles of his ass under her hands.


    A thrill rushed down her spine when she heard Ben¡¯s pleasure. That she was the cause of this, she was making this big man tremble and moan, brought her a level of satisfaction she couldn¡¯t easily describe. She loved the guy and to bring him such pleasure was an incredible turn on for her.


    The head reached the back of her throat and she was about to stop when she felt Rain¡¯s hands guiding her head. The need to gag was almost overpowering but she mped down hard on the impulse and did her best to rx. She let Rain gently push until she felt the head of Ben¡¯s cock slip into her throat.


    Trish couldn¡¯t stop the gagging anymore and coughed as Ben¡¯s cock suddenly sunk two inches deeper. Her eyes flew wide and she saw how much closer to Ben¡¯s hard abdomen she¡¯d gotten. She wanted to pull out but Rain forced her to do it slowly until the head was no longer in her throat. Then she was allowed to pull free. Trish gasped in a deep breath and looked at Ben¡¯s dripping cock in shock. Spit dripped from her swollen lips as she grinned.


    ¡°Holy shit! I got the fucker in my throat!¡± she cheered, smiling at the petite brte.


    Growling with lust Ben bent over and wrapped an arm around both women. He stood up, holding them against his broad chest, and walked them into the room proper. He dropped them back onto the bed side by side and tugged their bikini bottoms off. He flipped Trish over onto her stomach making her squeak in surprise then pulled her down to the end of the bed until her legs were over the end and her ass was exposed. He dropped down and ran his tongue roughly over her pussy. She was dripping so he positioned the thick head of his cock against her opening and drove himself in deep.


    ¡°AAAAAAHHHHH!!! MOTHERFUCKER! AAAHHHH!!! SSSSOOOO FUUUCKING BIGGGGUUHH!!!¡± Trish wailed and shook as he filled herpletely.


    Rain flipped over on the bed and crawled over Trish¡¯s back to position her head above her ass to watch Ben m his cock into Trish again and again.


    ¡°FUUUHHHKKK!¡± Trish grunted with each impact as Ben¡¯s need drove him to pound her ass with his pelvis, his heavy balls pping her clit with each m forward.


    Rain drooled some spit between the reddened cheeks of Trish¡¯s abused ass and rubbed a fingertip in circles over the twitching rosebud between them.


    ¡°AAAAHHH!!!! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!¡± Trish screamed. She pulled and pinched her nipples as the pleasure was driving her insane. She was getting so close! Ben was taking her harder than he¡¯d ever done before and she loved it!


    Ben was in heaven but his need for Trish was driving him into a frenzy. He sped up his thrusts and the room filled with the sounds of their bodies pping together, Trish¡¯s cries and his growls.


    ¡°FUCK! BEN! BEN! I¡¯M- I¡¯M- I¡¯M CUMMING! CUMMING! CCUUUUUUUUMMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG!!!!¡± Trish screamed and Rain slipped a fingertip into her ass.


    ¡°FFFFAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHKKKKKKK!!!!!¡± Trish wailed and shook as her orgasm crashed over her senses. She dropped her face to the bed and rode out the waves with her mouth gaped open and her eyes rolling back. Ben continued to pound into her like a tireless machine.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Rain popped her finger out and felt Trish go limp under her. She looked back and saw Trish had passed out. She put a hand on Ben¡¯s hard stomach and pushed until he noticed and pulled his cock free of the unconscious woman. She gaped at his cock which looked so fucking huge from her position above Trish¡¯s ass! It was dripping and engorged. His pulse was making it bob and she suddenly wanted it inside her. She recalled how difficult it had been to take just the top few inches of his cock into her pussy but she needed to try.


    She flipped onto her back and lifted her legs as she looked at him nervously. He loomed above her, breathing hard, his eyes intense with need and lust. He gripped her thighs, pulled her to the edge, and pushed her legs back until her ass came up off of the bed. He kissed her wet pussy and drove his tongue deeply into her.


    ¡°OOHHH BEN! YES!¡± she gasped.


    He stroked her lips with his tongue then sucked gently on her clit making her cry out. When she was sufficiently wet he stood and pped the wet head of his cock against her engorged lips causing her to squeak and jump from the intense bursts of pleasure. He tipped the head of his cock down and slid the tip inside and her head mmed back on the mattress.


    ¡°OhFuck! OhFuck! OhFuck! OhFuck!¡± she gasped.


    Ben couldn¡¯t get over how incredibly tight she was considering she could get his entire cock into her mouth and throat.


    He dipped the head in and out of her and she squirmed under him. He managed to push an extra two inches into her before he felt her tightening up. He held himself still as she shook.


    ¡°OMIGOD! Ben! So Fucking Biiiiiiig!¡±


    When he felt her begin to rx he began pulling out to the head and pushing forward to the depth he reached before.


    ¡°AH! YES! AH! AH! OHFUCK! YES! DO THAT!¡± she cried. Rain slipped a hand under her ass and rubbed her own asshole in tight circles. ¡°YYYYYEEEESSSSSS!¡± she groaned and Ben¡¯s cock suddenly slipped another three inches inside.


    ¡°AAAAAAIIIIIEEEEE! STOP! STOP! WAIT! AAAAAHHHHH!!!¡± Rain screamed through her gritted teeth. Ben held himself very still. The pressure on his cock was almost unbearable and he felt her muscles rippling up and down his shaft. He felt something kissing the head of his cock and he realized it must be her cervix. The sensation was driving him insane and he struggled to keep his hips from moving.


    ¡°Oh my god Ben! Oh my god! Don¡¯t move! Shit! Don¡¯t move!¡± Rain trembled as she tried to adjust to the monster stretching her wide. She ached but there was also a tingling that was scrambling her ability to think.


    Ben began to run his thumb in circles over her clit and she made some grunting sounds and grabbed his hand with her free hand which had been clinging to the sheets. She didn¡¯t stop him from touching her clit though. She just rested her hand over his as he continued to stimte her, bringing her pleasure higher and higher until she began to mp down on his cock in rippling pulses as her orgasm took her. The kissing sensation became more frantic and Ben gasped.


    She could only make whimpering noises as she felt his hot cum shoot inside her.


    It took a long time for Ben¡¯s cock to soften inside her sufficiently for him to pull out without causing her too much distress.


    She smiled up at him sleepily. ¡°That was¡­ incredible! So sleepy!¡±


    Ben knelt on the bed next to her and scooped her up toy her down further up the bed with her head on the pillows. He gave her a tender kiss as her eyes closed.


    Next he lifted Trish¡¯s limp body andid her out next to Rain. Trish smiled in her sleep so he kissed her lips gently. She mumbled something but was soon snoring gently.


    Ben walked into the bathroom and took a quick shower. He dried off and went back out into the main room. He slipped on his trunks once more and got hisptop and phone from the safe. He went out onto the balcony and closed the door behind himself. He settled himself on a lounge chair and set theptop on a table next to him.


    He dialed Hannah¡¯s number and waited for the call to connect.

 505

    ¡°Hannah Cooper speaking.¡±


    ¡°Hi Hannah! It¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ben? Aren¡¯t you on vacation? Is everything alright?¡± she asked with concern in her voice. He smiled.


    ¡°Yes, everything is really good. In fact I¡¯ve had a little breakthrough while I¡¯ve been down here.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hannah¡¯s voice came through as cautiously surprised.


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a young woman we met here by the name of Rain Palomo. She¡¯s trained as a psychologist but she was unable to find employment in that field because she looked too young and no one was willing to give her a chance. Due to her student loans she was left in a bad financial state. We met her with a group of musicians here at the spa. She¡¯s helped me through something I¡¯ve been suppressing¡­ for years. The memories- they wouldn¡¯t stay suppressed and began to leak out. She guided me through it and I- I feel so much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear Ben!¡± Hannah eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back into therapy with Dr. Granger when I get back. I need to resolve the rest of my issues. I- I want to feel like this all the time.¡±


    ¡°Oh Ben, I am so pleased to hear you say that!¡± she replied and he could hear she was a little bit choked up.


    ¡°I miss talking with you Hannah. I missed you,¡± he said as he realized he did.


    There was silence on the other end of the line then he heard a muffled sound like the handset was being held against some fabric. Then a whoosh sound of the mic being moved from the cloth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed talking with you as well Ben. We¡¯ll start up our group sessions once more when you get back, ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± he said.


    ¡°Is Rain there now? I¡¯d love to thank her myself,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°She¡¯s resting right now but you¡¯re going to be able to speak to her when we get home. She¡¯s going to live in the house I¡¯m renovating for Karen and Penny. She may be able to help the girls with what they went through, especially Karen, and she¡¯s going to look for a job. Hopefully something in her field. She has to pay off her student loans. If you know of any clinics that are looking for help please let me know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak with Dr. Granger. Maybe she has some contacts,¡± Hannah replied.


    ¡°Great! Thanks Hannah!¡±


    ¡°How are Trish and Rochelle enjoying the spa?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rxing and they are enjoying the pampering. Rochelle met a very nice man named Thomas and they seem to be getting along very well,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Rochelle met a man? Didn¡¯t she go down there with you?¡±


    ¡°She came down here as a friend so I didn¡¯t have toe down alone. Trish joined us so I¡¯m not alone. We also met a really nice group of people. Musicians or singers I guess. La¡¯Shia, Dream, Kih-¡±


    Hannah started tough.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oh Ben, only you would go on vacation to have peace and quiet and end up hanging out with Rap and Pop music celebrities,¡± she said with a smile in her voice.


    ¡°They¡¯re nice people! Well, one of their group was bad news but he diedst night.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°He attacked Trish and then he tried to attack Rain but I protected her.¡±


    There was silence. ¡°Did- did you-¡±


    ¡°What- NO! He slipped on some wet tiles and fell and broke his neck on a staircase. He was swinging a knife around, jumped at us, slipped and fell.¡±


    ¡°Where did he cut you?¡±


    Ben sighed in frustration. ¡°What makes you think he cut me?¡±


    ¡°Ben¡­¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t cut me. I emerged unscathed,¡± Ben grumped.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Hannah said and Ben could hear how pleased she was. ¡°How¡¯s your finger doing?¡±


    He rubbed the tip of it across the edge of his lounge chair and it only felt a little numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely getting better. I haven¡¯t done any heavy lifting though I¡¯ve had to massage in a lot of suntan lotion since I¡¯ve been here. That makes it ache a little but not too bad.¡±


    ¡°Poor baby,¡± Hannah said with false sympathy.


    ¡°Have you heard from Gabrie or Catherine?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m not really in their circle.¡±


    ¡°Hannah! We¡¯re all in the same circle!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean the street,¡± she asserted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that either,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Well either way, I haven¡¯t heard from them,¡± she said with finality.


    Ben resolved when he got back he would sit down with the three of them- then he recalled that one of the three may not be there. He felt a pang in his heart.


    ¡°OK, well it was nice talking with you Hannah.¡±


    ¡°It was nice for me too Ben. Can I talk with Trish? Is she avable?¡±


    ¡°Uh, well, she¡¯s uh¡­ resting too.¡±


    ¡°OK, don¡¯t say any more. My imagination is active enough to fill in the nks. Have fun Ben and I¡¯ll see you when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Ben next called his house and got the machine. He left a message saying all was well, he missed them, and he would try again tomorrow.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He hung up and powered up hisptop. He linked it to his phone then checked his email. He spent two hours clearing away the junk and responding to a few important notes, his ountant, hiswyer, and once he was done he feltfortable that everything was good in his financial world. His royalties wereing in as expected and there was nothing that needed his attention at this time.


    He checked his chat application and saw Margaux was online. He sent her a quick hello and she responded with a request for a video call.


    He made the connection and her lovely face looked out at him.


    ¡°Ben! So good to see you! I was hoping I¡¯d be able to reach you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s lovely to see you as well! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Mypany is elerating their n to open the Sydney office. They want me to have the office up and running in six weeks. This means I have to travel there next week to get started. I¡¯m not going to be able to visit you!¡± She pouted and Ben smiled at her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have toe visit you! I have some business in Melbourne soon. Once I take care of that I¡¯ll drop by Sydney and spend some time with you. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Wonderful! It sounds wonderful!¡± she said with a wide smile. ¡°I am loving the view by the way. I think from now on you must always call me with your shirt off.¡±


    He chuckled and bounced his pecs for her causing her to giggle in surprised reaction.


    ¡°Did you just giggle?¡± he asked with a grin.


    She put her hands on her face in embarrassment. ¡°No! You didn¡¯t hear me giggle. It must be a bad connection.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that was definitely a sweet little giggle!¡± he teased.


    ¡°What can I say? You bring out the little girl in me.¡± Margaux pulled her hands from her face and smiled happily. Ben shared her smile.


    ¡°Where are you going to be staying when you¡¯re there?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Initially I will be staying at a hotel near the office. Eventually an executive condo will be rented for me, again, somece downtown near work,¡± she exined.


    Her phone rang, she nced at it and she rolled her eyes. ¡°I must get this. It¡¯s the local fellow that was hired to assist me in setting up the office. He is¡­ most persistent.¡±


    ¡°If you need me to give him a poke in the nose when I get there just let me know,¡± Ben grinned.


    Margaux gave him a hot look, devouring him with her eyes then gave herself a shake. ¡°I will see you soon, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Margaux!¡±


    He disconnected the call then logged into the Engineering board. He saw a message for him from thepany in Melbourne asking if he had an update. He responded with a quick note indicating his test results were positive and he¡¯d get in contact with them next week.


    He spotted a few other queries that looked interesting so he bookmarked them to look into them next week as well.


    His mind took him back to Gabrie and Catherine. Their four days in Mn would have ended as he left on his trip. He called Gabrie¡¯s number but got her machine so he just left a brief message saying he called to say hello and to see how it went in Mn. After he hung up he called Catherine¡¯s line but once more he got a machine. He left the same message on hers.


    Feeling unsettled by his inability to contact Gabrie, Catherine or Tina he decided to go for a walk on the beach. Back in the room he pulled his ck wicking shirt on again and his sandals and quietly let himself out of the room. He had an hour before he had to get ready for dinner so that was plenty of time for a walk.


    He found the beach mostly empty. The clouds had rolled in and while it wasn¡¯t raining yet the reason for being on the beach was now hidden. It was still calming to walk along the shore with the wavespping at the sand. He walked along for a while looking out at the waters until he felt it was time to head back. He was feeling much better as he returned along the shoreline.


    Ben spotted someone sitting on a rock jutting up from the sand up ahead. They hadn¡¯t been there on his outbound trek. As he got closer he saw the person was wearing a brightly colored tropical print bikini so it was a woman. The bathing suit was a strong contrast to her dark chocte color skin. She was facing away so he saw her hair was pulled back and tied with a tie the same color as her bikini.


    She turned her face to look out at the waters as he got closer and something about her was familiar. He tried to recall if she was one of thedies with La¡¯Shia but her face didn¡¯t register as one of her friends.


    Then the woman turned to face him as she approached, revealing her brilliant white teeth with just a slight part in the front.


    ¡°Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Hello Ben.¡±


    ¡°Is this a coincidence?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. My editor sent me down to do a story on Dream and La¡¯Shia¡¯s secret wedding. Imagine my surprise to discover you were here too. Bonus.¡± She smiled at him.


    Something about her smile was a little unnerving. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s much of a bonus. I¡¯m no more ready to speak to the press now than I was before.¡± Ben began walking back to the spa.

 506

    ¡°Fair enough but you¡¯ve already had some misadventures while you¡¯ve been here,¡± she replied as she left her seat on the rock and began walking with him.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Your reticence to speak on your own behalf aside, others described an altercation with a member of Dream¡¯s posse, a man who called himself Night. A man who ended up dead at your feet.¡±


    Ben stopped to look at her. She smiled back, an eagerness in her eye.


    ¡°You should read the police report to ensure you have an urate ount of what happened before you report on it. You¡¯re phrasing seems to describe a homicide when it was just a stupid ident.¡±


    ¡°Is that how you saw it?¡±


    ¡°That was how everyone who witnessed the event saw it. There were a number of people there,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear it in your words,¡± Naomi smiled.


    ¡°Ask the police for a copy of the statement I gave themst night then.¡± Ben looked down for a moment then looked the journalist right in the eye. ¡°Look, I understand you have a job to do but I¡¯m not interested in telling my ¡®story¡¯ to anyone. No one ¡®deserves¡¯ my story but I do ¡®deserve¡¯ to be able to protect my personal privacy. There are plenty of people who will volunteer to tell you their story. I¡¯m just not one of them. Sorry.¡± He walked away and she didn¡¯t follow. When he got back to the spa he spotted Thomas carrying a small bag of snack foods from the small store next to the reception desk.


    ¡°Thomas?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben!¡±


    ¡°Could you let Rochelle know that Naomi ssen is here? She¡¯s a journalist and she tried asking me some questions about the death of Night.¡±


    ¡°Who is Naomi ssen? How does Rochelle know her?¡± Thomas asked.


    ¡°Rochelle went to university with her. You can get more details from her,¡± Ben suggested, feeling ufortable about talking about Rochelle¡¯s past boyfriends with her current one.


    ¡°Sure I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°See you at dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ will Trish be there?¡± Thomas asked with an odd tone in his voice.


    Ben looked at him curiously.


    ¡°She made ament before she left the beach that struck up a little betting pool. Something about being unable to walk,¡± Thomas replied but at least he looked embarrassed to say it.


    Ben shook his head with a frown and walked away. He needed to have another talk with Trish about discretion.


    Back at the room he saw Trish was resting up against a bunch of pillows with herptop resting on a pillow on her legs. Rain was in the washroom. He heard moaning through the door.


    ¡°Rain, are you alright in there?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok Ben, just a little sore. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry-¡± he began.


    ¡°Ben, please. No apologies! It was wonderful! I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she insisted.


    He walked away from the door with a frown and saw Trish grinning at him.


    ¡°You have to learn to keep our private activities private!¡± he said holding her eyes with his.


    ¡°What?¡± she said, eyes wide and innocent.


    ¡°You told people on the beach you were going to do something with me that would make you unable to walk?¡± Ben said with a raised eyebrow.


    She snorted. ¡°Oh yeah, I may have said something like that.¡±


    ¡°Trish! I want to keep our intimate moments just between us!¡±


    ¡°You also want to maintain integrity through brutal honesty, right? Well I was just being honest. And we did do something that¡¯s made me unable to walk. You were a BEAST this afternoon!¡± She grinned widely as Ben¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°Shit! Did I hurt you too?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°Fuck Ben, it was incredible! Raw and wild! It was so fucking good! So what if I¡¯m a little sore and need to take a little time to recover. I¡¯m ok with that as I know the ache will go away and we can do it again. I wouldn¡¯t change a thing!¡± She saw his look of unease. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ben walked over to her side of the bed. She tilted her face up and gestured for him to bring his lips down to hers. She kissed him and his lips caressed hers. A spark shot through her body. When he pulled back her eyes looked a little dreamy.


    ¡°Fuck you kiss good, Ben,¡± she sighed.


    He looked down at her smiling face. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to be able to join me for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Rain and I will order room service. You go and give our regards to La¡¯Shia and crew.¡±


    Rain took that moment to hobble out of the washroom bracing herself on the wall. Ben immediately rushed to her side but she ced a hand on his chest to stop him and carefully crawled onto the bed.


    ¡°Ben, enjoy supper with the gang. Trish and I are going to take it easy in the room, order some room service, watch a movie or some TV and call it an early night. We¡¯ll be fine for our catamaran trip tomorrow.¡±


    Trish shooed Ben away so he collected some clothes and took a shower and changed. He gave them both a kiss before he headed downstairs and made his way to the restaurant. When he arrived alone the table at the far side of the dining room erupted in cheers. The other guests looked over at the noisy bunch with frowns and some looked at Ben as he made his way over to the group.


    He spotted money exchanging hands including Thomas¡¯.


    Rochelle looked embarrassed but she was smiling as well as Ben took his seat across from La¡¯Shia and to the right of Kih. The next two chairs to Ben¡¯s right had been left for Trish and Rain. La¡¯Shia¡¯s friends moved over to fill in the gap. Ben nodded to the woman to his right who grinned back at him and he recognized her as the bold one who asked him to put lotion on her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tilisha.¡±


    ¡°Ben.¡±


    She was wearing an off the shoulder shimmering gold sheath dress which required attention to keep it from releasing her pleasingly full breasts.


    Ben tore his eyes away from the disyed cleavage and looked across to La¡¯Shia who was enjoying his blush.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Trish and Rain send their regards. They will be joining us tomorrow,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Are they alright?¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ben didn¡¯t offer anything else so she just nodded.


    ¡°How was that project you were working on?¡± she asked with a coy smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s going well. My testing proved the piece I designed should exceed the specs the customer submitted so my next step is having some prototypes manufactured. I¡¯ll do that when I get home. Then I¡¯ll fly to Melbourne to meet with the customer to have them run their tests on the part.¡±


    La¡¯Shia thought she was going to catch Ben in a little white lie but now she was lost. ¡°What- did you say you were a designer?¡±


    ¡°Of a sort. I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. I design solutions for engineering issues, this time it¡¯s a part for a mining operation in Melbourne.¡±


    ¡°Sounds pretty technical. Technical usually means big money. Are you rolling in it?¡± Tilisha asked with a grin.


    Ben smiled back. ¡°I do ok.¡±


    Tilisha¡¯s grin got wider. ¡°I knew it!¡±


    ¡°When are you heading to the nd down unda¡¯?¡± La¡¯Shia said with her best Aussie ent.


    ¡°In the next couple of weeks probably.¡±


    The waiters arrived and they ced their orders. Ben steered the conversation towards La¡¯Shia¡¯s career and what Tilisha did. He discovered the women, most of them at the table, had all grown up together and where La¡¯Shia had be a singer the others had be her dancers and toured with their friend. Kih¡¯sdy friend Brooklyn was actually La¡¯Shia¡¯s choreographer and dancer. Kih said he¡¯d been ¡®mesmerized by her sinuous grace¡¯ as he put it. That caused chuckles around the table and earned him a kiss from the woman.


    As they enjoyed their meals they talked about theirtest tour and what cities they¡¯d be visiting next. Ben had to admit that he¡¯d only begun traveling and hadn¡¯t really been very many ces yet.


    Rochelle offered that she¡¯d traveled to several states setting up new restaurants in her chain and would be visiting California to look into opening one there. From the smile on Thomas¡¯ face Ben could guess where this new restaurant was going to be located.


    Dinnersted for a little over two hours and as they finished up some of thedies begged La¡¯Shia to join them in the bar as they heard music and wanted to dance.


    ¡°Ben, would you care to join us?¡± the singer asked.


    He looked at the hopeful faces and smiled. ¡°Sure, I love dancing!¡±


    While some were finishing up their desserts, and gazing into each other¡¯s eyes in the case of Rochelle and Thomas, most of their group began to move to the next room which was a lovely bar with a wide dance floor. Only two couples were on the floor and the music ying wasn¡¯t exactly Hip Hop or Pop. The DJ was ying ssic oldies from days gone by.


    As they walked past the dance floor Ben was listening to the opening notes of the next song as he saw an older couple move across the floor. Something about the tune was familiar¡­ it was¡­ Lena Horne¡¯s ¡®Stormy Weather¡¯¡­ and he remembered¡­


    Tilisha felt a hand take hers gently and she was being pulled to the dance floor. She looked up and saw it was Ben. With a grin back at La¡¯Shia she let herself be drawn out onto the floor and spun into his arms. He took her hand in his, the other one gently resting on her hip and looked into her eyes. Tilisha was surprised by the hint of sadness in his eyes but he moved and she automatically moved with him. He glided with the music and she flowed with him in perfect step. He showed no hesitation and moved with a grace she hadn¡¯t expected in the big man. She was unfamiliar with some of his moves he was adding in and she was desperately trying to memorize them.


    When he dipped her and effortlessly swept her back up to her feet Tilisha gasped with wide eyes and looked over at her friends who were all grinning at her from the sidelines. She saw Brooklyn speaking intensely with La¡¯Shia who was watching their every move. Ben swept her away before she could catch their eye.


    She didn¡¯t think of where to ce her feet. It just came naturally from how he was guiding her body. She just had to follow his lead and she found herself grinning with delight at how effortless he made it feel. They were floating, light as air, carried by the music and it felt like they were all alone.


    He dipped her again then brought her in close to his body, his mouth teasingly near to hers then they were moving once more and her heart fluttered. She lost track of the others and when she heard the musicing to a close she desperately wanted it to continue but Ben released her gently with a bow.

 507

    La¡¯Shia was suddenly at her side gently guiding her back into the hands of Brooklyn. La¡¯Shia then stepped forward just as the next song began. She reached out and took Ben¡¯s hand in hers. Ben looked up and La¡¯Shia was surprised to see his gaze was a million miles away.


    The next song was Julie London¡¯s ¡®Cry Me a River¡¯, its smooth jazz beckoning them out onto the floor.


    Ben heeded its call, stepping forward to pull La¡¯Shia¡¯s body to his and moving them into the dance. Her feet rushed to catch up and he automatically adjusted for her. She looked into his eyes but what he was seeing she couldn¡¯t tell. Whatever it was had him in its spell and only his body expressed this inner conversation. She desperately wanted to know who it was that made him move so divinely. She gave herself over to his control and felt her movements just¡­ click into ce with his. She gasped lightly with the thrill of it.


    Thomas and Rochelle entered the bar and looked at each other with delighted smiles when they heard the music. There seemed to be a crowd standing at the edge of the dance floor and they saw it was mostly their people.


    Rochelle made her way to the edge of the group with Thomas in tow. When she finally had a clear view of the dance floor she froze and her breath caught in her chest.


    Thomas had a clear view over her head and his eyes went wide as he watched La¡¯Shia dancing so beautifully! He¡¯d never seen her move so gracefully! Then he noticed Ben was her partner and¡­ damn! He could dance too!


    Rochelle watched Ben with a huge smile which drained away as she remembered what Gabrie said about Ben dancing with her cousin in France. How he¡¯d slipped into a trancelike state then copsed afterwards. She watched Ben¡¯s face when it turned in her direction and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was aware of what he was doing but he¡­ wasn¡¯t smiling.


    ¡°Thomas!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We have to get to Ben the moment the song ends,¡± she blurted.


    ¡°What? Why? He seems to be having a great time,¡± Thomas grinned.


    Rochelle looked back at the delighted man. She couldn¡¯t exin it to him. She didn¡¯t have the words. He caught the worry in her eyes and his smile dropped. He nodded and her heart gave a little ping at how quickly he moved to support her.


    He took her hand and moved them out onto the dance floor to get a little closer.


    La¡¯Shia was enjoying herself so much. The moves were so different from the dancing she did in her music videos and on stage at her shows. There was a grandness to it, a deep emotional context she hadn¡¯t felt before. She knew it wouldn¡¯t work as-is for her fans but she and Brooklyn could build on this. She suddenly became aware of the song winding down and nced at Ben¡¯s face. He was stillmuning with his secret partner. She felt a sudden and intense pang of jealousy and it caught her by surprise.


    Out of the corner of her eye she saw Thomas and Rochelle moving closer to them and the expression on the woman¡¯s face made her a little nervous. She turned to face her straight on as Ben released her to bow his thanks for the dance.


    Rochelle stepped up and took Ben¡¯s arm. ¡°Ben? Ben, it¡¯s time toe back,¡± she said quietly. La¡¯Shia and Thomas looked on with surprised expressions.


    Nat King Cole¡¯s ¡®When I Fall In Love¡¯ began and Ben¡¯s head snapped back in reaction. He made a choking sound and Rochelle heard him mutter ¡®It¡¯s our song¡¯ before he pulled his arm free from Rochelle¡¯s hand and stiffly walked out of the bar. Rochelle and Thomas rushed after him as Brooklyn joined La¡¯Shia on the dance floor.


    ¡°Did you get it? Tell me you got it!¡± La¡¯Shia blurted as she looked at her choreographer. Brooklyn reyed the video she¡¯d taken of the dancing but the light conditions were so poor her cell¡¯s camera couldn¡¯t focus and none of the footage was usable. She shook her head.


    La¡¯Shia growled and looked at the rest of her party. ¡°Did anyone get that on video?¡±


    No one had any usable video and they shook their heads. She growled in frustration.


    ¡°I did.¡±


    La¡¯Shia turned towards the voice. A tall ck woman with arge head of hair and a broad smile with a slight gap between her front two teeth stepped forward out of the shadows. She had a very high-end DSLR camera in her hand. She shifted it to her left as she held out her right.


    ¡°Naomi ssen. Culture Couture Critic. I captured both dances in high definition. Perhaps we can work out an arrangement for the video.¡± She beamed her smile at the twodies who nced hungrily at the camera. She was sure they¡¯d find something she wanted.


    Ben woke with a yell and instantly he had two concerned faces looking down at him. Trish and Rain were lying on either side of him.


    ¡°Easy Ben. It was just a dream,¡± Rain said, resting her palm on Ben¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What- what time is it?¡± Ben stammered.


    Trish looked at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s almost 7AM. Almost time to get up to meet the group downstairs.¡±


    Ben blinked the sleep from his eyes. He tried to recall what happened the night before. He¡¯d gone to dinner without these two and then¡­


    He looked at Trish. ¡°It happened again, didn¡¯t it.¡±


    Trish smiled gently but nodded. ¡°Rochelle and Thomas brought you back to the roomst night. You were pretty agitated. We got you undressed and into bed and you went right out.¡±


    Ben looked over at Rain.


    ¡°Trish exinedst night. It¡¯s ok Ben. You¡¯ll get through this. It sounds like you already have a n of action with seeing this Dr. Granger when you get home. That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Ben looked at Trish with a pleased smile ¡°At least Trish gave you her real name and not their pet name for her. That¡¯s real progress!¡±


    Trish looked ufortable. ¡°Well, she¡¯s going to help you now. Calling her Dr. Evil seems counter-productive.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Evil?¡± Rain¡¯s eyebrows went up in concern.


    ¡°It was on her orders that Ben was strapped down to his bed when Sturn stab-¡± Trish gasped and couldn¡¯t finish. Her eyes welled up as she shed back to that awful night.


    Ben pulled her in tight against his side and kissed the top of her head as she trembled.


    ¡°You- you were strapped down¡­ when you got these?¡± Rain said wide eyed, looking at the scars.


    Ben looked at her and nodded gently as he felt another tremor go through Trish¡¯s body.


    ¡°I survived. I had people who needed me,¡± he said quietly.


    Trish pulled back and looked into his eyes. She smiled tremulously.


    ¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind, I need to get up as I need to use the bathroom,¡± Ben said with a wince.


    Trish snorted. ¡°Way to ruin a tender moment, Ben!¡± But her smile was loving none-the-less.


    They got up and got ready for the day. They¡¯d be on the catamaran in the sun for a good portion of the day so Ben made sure he had sufficient lotion in the beach bag. He put three towels in the bag and a cap in case the sun got to be too much. He admired the back view of Rain¡¯s new bikini until she wrapped a gauzy skirt over the bottoms. Trish had on her red shimmering micro bikini again. She added her ck wrap over her bikini bottom as well. Both pulled oversize t-shirts on.


    Trish and Rain were moving just a little slowly this morning which made Ben apologize again but they just shook their heads. He vowed to himself to be gentler with them in the future.


    The restaurant was quiet when they arrived with only a few guests getting up this early. They saw Kih and Brooklyn who waved them over. They sat and ced their orders with a waitress and saw a few more of their group arrive.


    Tilisha stopped by Ben¡¯s chair and greeted him. ¡°How are you feeling this morning?¡±


    Ben squirmed as he couldn¡¯t remember the events of the night before. He had a sh of Tilisha asking him to join them for dancing. ¡°I- I¡¯m good. Thanks! You?¡±


    She beamed him a wide smile. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well. I wanted to thank you for that amazing dancest night!¡± Brooklyn was giving her the eye so she looked for a seat.


    ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re wee,¡± he smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°How are you two doing this morning? We missed you at dinnerst night,¡± the rapper named Millionz asked Trish and Rain with a grin as he and one of La¡¯Shia¡¯s dancers settled into their chairs.


    The two women in question shared a smile and Trish answered. ¡°We¡¯re good, thanks!¡± Ben breathed a sigh of relief at her brief and discrete response.


    Others arrived and they said their greetings and gave their orders. Conversation at breakfast was far more subdued than dinner had been as most were still a little sleepy from the early hour.


    ¡°Tomorrow we all sleep in andze on the beach again!¡± La¡¯Shia said as she arrivedst. The group chuckled and a few seconded her suggestion.


    Ben noticed La¡¯Shia and Brooklyn sharing nces across the table and wondered if he had done something embarrassing with them the previous night. He was too disturbed by the memory gap so he just did his best to ignore the potential intrigue.


    Once they were finished they made their way to the lobby and about fifteen minutester a bus arrived to transport them to the beach where the catamaran was moored.


    They took their seats, Ben sitting next to Trish and Rain next to Tilisha behind them and soon they were underway. The drive wasn¡¯t long and they enjoyed the scenery along the way. Ben noticed the sky was very clear this morning so he began applying some lotion to his face and arms as did Trish.


    Everyone piled out of the bus and made their way across the beach to some smaller boats that would ferry them out to the catamaran. The jaunt out to therger boat was short and the two boats made several trips back and forth to get everyone onboard.


    Ben, Trish, Rain, Tilisha, Rochelle and Thomas managed to secure one side of the openting at the front of the boat while Kih, Brooklyn, La¡¯Shia, Millionz and his girlfriend took the other side.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once everyone was on board they lifted anchor and got the boat underway.


    The sun felt good and soon they were drowsing, shirts tucked into their bags, stretched out on thes.


    Forty minutes into the outbound trip Rochelle suddenly sat bolt upright catching Ben¡¯s attention.


    ¡°NAOMI? What are you doing here?¡± Rochelle growled.

 508

    Ben turned his head and Naomi was standing at the edge of the with a smile on her face. He looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Hello! Don¡¯t be like that Rochelle. I was invited.¡± Naomi said sweetly. She made her way over to the empty space left on the for her next to Brooklyn.


    Trish was livid. ¡°Who the FUCK invited the press?¡± she said loudly.


    Ben took her hand and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just enjoy the day.¡±


    Kih sat up and looked at Naomi. ¡°You¡¯re with the press?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Naomi ssen. Culture Couture Critic,¡± she said with an extended hand and a smile.


    The big man ignored her and looked instead to Brooklyn who was doing her best to appear oblivious to the drama unfolding. Then he looked at La¡¯Shia who wouldn¡¯t look at him but her expression was beginning to look defensive.


    ¡°Well¡­ shit. That¡¯s disappointing. I¡¯m out,¡± the man said and picked up his stuff.


    ¡°Baby?-¡± Brooklyn began.


    ¡°No. Not anymore,¡± he said sadly. Then he moved over to the other side. ¡°Ben? I¡¯m sorry they did this. It¡¯s a shitty thing to do to a friend.¡±


    Ben looked up at Kih and gave the man a nod. He couldn¡¯t say anything because he heard Brooklyn crying. The sound twisted his guts and he looked over towards the woman.


    ¡°Ben, take a walk to the back,¡± Rochelle suggested, seeing the difort in on his face.


    He nodded and got up to follow.


    Once the two men were out of earshot Rochelle crawled over to the other side of theting. She looked at Brooklyn, La¡¯Shia and Naomi whose smile was very stiff by this point.


    ¡°What was your price?¡± she asked La¡¯Shia.


    The woman¡¯s head whipped towards her and she red at Rochelle but she couldn¡¯t maintain it. She turned away but Millionz and his date were looking at her in surprise.


    ¡°A video of Ben¡¯s dancing! His moves are unique. We need them for our show!¡± she finally cracked.


    Brooklyn¡¯s crying got louder.


    ¡°Stop that!¡± Rochelle barked in the woman¡¯s face and Brooklyn jumped. The crying woman blinked at the angry look on Rochelle¡¯s face. ¡°Ben doesn¡¯t need to hear your tears. Spare him that.¡±


    ¡°Why does Ben have a problem with a woman¡¯s tears?¡± Naomi asked, surreptitiously pointing the opening of her bag in Rochelle¡¯s direction.


    Trish caught the motion. ¡°Are you FUCKING KIDDING ME?¡± she bellowed as she came over the center hull after the reporter. Rain leapt after her and managed to catch hold of her before she reached Naomi who jumped to the other side of the to get away from Trish. Her bag hit the springy surface and bounced, tossing its contents out onto the.


    They watched in shock as Naomi¡¯srge camera with a boom mic attachment bounced clear of the and tumbled over the edge of the boat into the waters below with a big ssh.


    Her cell phone was sliding towards the wider gaps in the to follow the camera into the dark waters below the catamaran. She grabbed it just before it disappeared and snatched up her wallet and sunsses case as well.


    ¡°NO! STOP THE BOAT! STOP!¡± Naomi shrieked and waved at the driver in the cabin.


    ¡°You brought the camera on the boat? Tell me you left the memory card with the dance video in your hotel room!¡± La¡¯Shia screamed.


    ¡°No! It was in the camera! I was recording!¡± Naomi wailed, stuffing her phone, wallet and sses into the bag. She struggled to get off the to rush to the driver¡¯s cabin.


    Rain let go of Trish as they watched the shrieking woman rush away.


    La¡¯Shia was ring at the horizon. This trip had turned sour for her and she just wanted to go home.


    Brooklyn looked destroyed. Silent tears ran down her cheeks. Tilisha crossed over to hold her friend and let her cry quietly on her shoulder.


    Rochelle went back to Thomas¡¯ side. She took his hand as he looked upset too.


    Trish and Rain settled back on the and cast worried nces to the back of the ship where Ben had retreated.


    Ben was sitting on a bench next to Kih watching him try toe to terms with what the woman he¡¯d fallen in love with just did. The man turned his eyes to Ben.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you mad? They betrayed you!¡± he growled. The other members of the group were sitting with them and looked to Ben to see his response.


    Ben thought about it and couldn¡¯t find it in himself to be angry. He was annoyed that Naomi was here for sure and he was disappointed that La¡¯Shia and Brooklyn had arranged to have her join them. He was more curious to know why they¡¯d done it.


    He looked back at the big rapper. What Ben was more concerned about was the pain the man was in. He seemed like a really decent man and he¡¯d seen the love in his eyes when he looked at Brooklyn. Ben couldn¡¯t let that die.


    ¡°Am I happy Naomi is here? No. Am I disappointed that they conspired to sneak her on board? Hell yes!¡± There was a buzz of agreement from the group around them. ¡°But here¡¯s the thing. People make mistakes. They make bad decisions. They even go against their better judgement, blinded by some perceived good. But if they see that, if they can admit it, I think they deserve another chance. That¡¯s especially true for people you love.¡±


    ¡°What about your fucking self-respect and pride?¡± Kih snapped.


    Ben knew the man wasn¡¯t angry with him so he let the harsh words roll off. ¡°How has their action caused my self-respect any harm? Should I feel less proud about who I am and how I behave towards others? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I haven¡¯t behaved badly towards anyone. I feel pretty good about myself. I think their own self-esteem was damaged far more greatly. Their integrity took a major blow. I¡¯m not hurt by that in any way.¡±


    He saw the man was listening. ¡°It¡¯s too easy tosh out and punish people who we believe have done us wrong. It¡¯s harder but far more rewarding to put that initial anger aside, find out why they acted like they did, find out if they understand what they did was wrong, and once they do, to forgive them. They need to rebuild their own self-esteem and integrity. Helping them do that earns its own rewards.¡±


    He locked eyes with Kih. ¡°Taking the high road means taking the hard road. It¡¯s especially worth the effort if it¡¯s for love.¡±


    They heard shrieking and Naomi rushed around the side of the boat and entered the cabin. They heard shouting between her and the captain. It sounded like Naomi wanted them to turn the ship around to get something that fell overboard. Ben exchanged nces with the others. When the shouting concluded Naomi stalked out of the cabin with a look of frustration and barely contained rage on her face. Her eyes locked on Ben and she marched over.


    ¡°That redhead bitch cost me over five thousand dors when she made me drop my camera overboard! What are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a bitch. Did she hit you? I don¡¯t see any cuts or bruising. If she hit you there would definitely be injuries.¡± Ben said.


    Naomi opened and closed her mouth. Then red at him. ¡°She attacked me! I had to jump away. If the midget hadn¡¯t caught her she would have hit me!¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t.¡±


    The re grew hotter.


    ¡°She¡¯s responsible-¡±


    ¡°No, I think you are for bringing something so valuable on a boat which is a hazardous environment. You weren¡¯t careful enough.¡±


    She stood trembling, staring at Ben. ¡°WHY WON¡¯T YOU GIVE ME YOUR STORY?¡± she screamed, her temper finally slipping free of her control.


    ¡°You, and the public, don¡¯t deserve it. It¡¯s personal. It¡¯s for family only¡­ and a very select group of friends. I¡¯m not a celebrity. My notoriety waspletely idental and unintended. I have no desire to be a public personality and that¡¯s myst word. Good day.¡±


    With a roar of frustration she spun and went back into the cabin.


    The people sitting around him had amused grins on their faces, except for Kih. He was thinking. Hard. He looked to Ben and opened his mouth then closed it.


    ¡°Give me a second,¡± Ben said and stood. He made his way back to the front of the boat. He saw Tilishaforting Brooklyn. He made his way to their side and knelt.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Brooklyn? Could I speak with you?¡± he said gently.


    The woman started then looked up at him cautiously. When she saw he didn¡¯t look angry she started to well up once more.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry. I just want to talk with you,¡± he begged.


    Ben saw her mp down on her tears and Tilisha released her so she could stand. Ben took her hand and guided her towards the back of the boat. Before they reached the back Ben turned to her and she looked up into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad. I¡¯m disappointed but not mad. Could you tell me why you and La¡¯Shia did it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°N-Naomi has- had a rec-recording of the- the dancing fromst night,¡± she stuttered out, sniffling.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°And¡­¡±


    She looked confused. ¡°We needed t- to study the dance steps for- for La¡¯Shia¡¯s show.¡±


    He was still confused. ¡°Dance steps? What was so special about the dancing?¡±


    She blinked at him. ¡°It was beautiful! We¡¯ve never seen those moves! I don¡¯t know who taught you to dance but they must have been a master professional!¡±


    Ben shook off the buzzing in his head and forced his thoughts back to the present. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just ask if I could dance for you again?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes went wide as she realized her horrible mistake.


    Brooklyn burst into new tears and Ben pulled her into a hug. He guided her to the back of the boat and they saw the group sitting on the benches, Kih in the far corner trying to look stern.


    ¡°Do you think they could have a little privacy?¡± Ben said to the others as he brought Brooklyn to her lover.


    They stood and left Kih and Brooklyn sitting together on the bench. Ben made his way back to the front. He was greeted with smiles from the people sitting up there, except for La¡¯Shia who still had an angry, defensive expression on her face. He sat down next to her and she crossed her arms and looked away.

 509

    Ben sighed. High road.


    ¡°Brooklyn exined why you and she did it.¡±


    La¡¯Shia snapped her head back to re at him. She obviously didn¡¯t like being reminded of her mistakes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now as the video is gone!¡± she hissed.


    ¡°You could have just asked me to dance again,¡± he said.


    La¡¯Shia blinked. The thought hadn¡¯t urred to her at all. Why it hadn¡¯t she had no idea. Maybe the moment had been so magical she couldn¡¯t imagine it could be reproduced. Her mouth worked as she struggled to find the words.


    ¡°Not today.¡± Ben said and moved back to the other side of the to lie down between Trish and Rain.


    ¡°You brought Brooklyn to Kih, didn¡¯t you.¡± Rain said and Tilisha looked at him in surprise.


    Ben rxed with his eyes closed. ¡°You don¡¯t throw love away because of a stupid mistake.¡±


    He felt the coolness of a shadow over his face then lips on his. And a bold tongue. Trish. He kissed her and smiled as she pulled back.


    The sun warmed his face then shadow returned and a different set of lips were on his. Teeth nibbled on his lip and he gasped as sparks shot through is body. Rain. She pulled back and he tried to settle himself. Maybe a minuteter a third set of lips, unfamiliar ones, gently kissed his and his eyes popped opened to see Tilisha smiling down at him.


    ¡°You are a good man, Ben. Thank you for helping my friend.¡±


    He blushed and nodded. His teenage libido was waking up with a vengeance so he flipped over onto his stomach.


    Trish and Rain applied lotion to his back and legs so he wouldn¡¯t burn and he nodded off under their gentle touches.


    When Ben next became aware of being touched Trish was gently pushing his shoulder to wake him.


    ¡°We¡¯re at the ind, sleepyhead,¡± she said and kissed his cheek.


    He sat up and looked around blinking. There was an ind a short swim away and some of their party was already out in the water with snorkeling gear. Most of the people in the water were wearing colorful life jackets to help them float as they watched the underwater flora and fauna from the surface.


    ¡°You going to join us?¡± Trish asked as she looked back at him. Rain, Talisha, Rochelle and Thomas were already moving to the back of the boat to get the gear.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not fond of swimming. I¡¯ll stay here and keep an eye on our stuff. Have fun!¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Suit yourself. See you shortly.¡± Trish said and moved to follow the others.


    Ben sat back, resting his back against the boat and began applying lotion to his chest and the tops of his legs.


    La¡¯Shia moved from her seat to get closer to Ben. He watched her approach but said nothing. She gestured to the center hull in front of Ben and he nodded. She sat on the hull with her feet on the and took a few deep breaths.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for what I did. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t think about asking you to dance again. The reporter had a high definition movie right there and all I could think of was how much I needed that video. That need clouded everything else. I remember you telling us you wanted to avoid any further exposure butst night that didn¡¯t even cross my mind.¡± She went silent as she frowned. She was examining her behavior and didn¡¯t like what she was seeing.


    ¡°Would you say you are a driven person?¡± Ben asked.


    She snorted and nodded. ¡°You could say that.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°In your business you have to maintain a certain level of attention from your fans. They¡¯re always hungry for thetest thrill and novelty. Yes?¡± he asked.


    She nodded again, wondering where he was going with this.


    ¡°You were looking for another way to feed their insatiable desire for new things, a new experience. In this case the dance. I understand your motivation even if I¡¯m not happy with the actions you took to fulfill them.¡±


    La¡¯Shia¡¯s expression showed her dislike of being reminded of her mistakes. Ben sighed. She must have been a difficult child to raise.


    ¡°You crave the spotlight. That seems to drive most celebrities. I¡¯m the opposite. I don¡¯t want the public¡¯s attention. It¡¯s brought me and my family nothing but pain. End of story and end of lesson. I¡¯m going to see if they have any fruit juice. Would you like something?¡±


    She shook her head so he just stood and walked to the back. Some of the snorkelers were returning to the boat, excited about what they¡¯d seen swimming around under the surface. Ben went into the cabin and got a cup of some kind of fruit punch minus the rum. He saw Naomi sitting by herself drinking and looking pretty miserable. He walked over to stand next to the table.


    ¡°May I sit?¡± he asked.


    She looked up and nodded. ¡°Have you reconsidered?¡± she asked as he slid into the booth.


    ¡°No. Do you understand why?¡± he responded.


    Her expression closed up and he sighed. He wasn¡¯t going to solve anything here.


    ¡°You need something that I¡¯m not willing to share. I¡¯m a dead end for you but La¡¯Shia has a drive for fame. Maybe she will be willing to give you a story. Didn¡¯t you tell me your editor sent you down here for that?¡±


    ¡°I coerced them into getting me on the boat. They don¡¯t exactly like me,¡± she said with finality.


    ¡°Start again but begin with an apology. You need a story. She has a story and she needs the attention. Make it work. But leave me out of it please.¡± Ben finished.


    Naomi blinked at him then pulled her phone out of her bag. She checked the avable space and saw she had plenty. She nodded and pulled her shoulders back. She slid out of the booth and looked forward through the windows to see her quarry had moved back to her original position on theting.


    Ben stood up as well and followed her back to the front of the boat. He took his seat and watched the two women begin to talk. La¡¯Shia looked over at Ben in surprise and he smiled at her. Soon the women were in deep conversation, Naomi¡¯s phone in her hand, recorder running.


    He sipped at the juice and found it to be a little too sweet for his taste. But it was cold and wet and the setting he was in was so beautiful. He closed his eyes and soaked it all in.


    He dozed in the sun until he heard Trish¡¯sughter as the group returned. He looked over and saw her expression begin to move to outrage when she saw Naomi back in ce.


    ¡°Trish! Pleasee here.¡± Ben called out.


    Naomi looked up in fear but saw Trish moving to Ben so she went back to work with only one more nce in the direction of the redhead.


    Ben gestured for Trish to sit next to him. Rain slid into her spot on his other side and Rochelle sat on the edge of the hull and leaned forward to hear. Ben saw he had their attention. ¡°I spoke with both of them. Naomi needs a story. La¡¯Shia needs an audience. They¡¯re both getting what they need and I¡¯ve asked to be left out of it. Hopefully we can just get back to enjoying ourselves. No more drama. Right?¡±


    Trish shared a look with Rochelle then Rain and nodded. ¡°She¡¯d just better stay out of my way,¡± she grumbled.


    Rochelle patted Ben¡¯s shoulder and went back to her spot with Thomas to fill him in. Trish and Rain talked about what they saw and shortly Tilisha joined them. She looked surprised to see Naomi but Trish gave her the scoop.


    Lunch was called and they took turns going to the galley to pick up their food. There was breaded and grilled fish, grilled chicken, a few rice dishes, and several varieties of sds. They ate their lunches as they talked and nned their excursions for the next day. Style, who seemed to be the self-appointed tour director of the trip, dropped by to ask if anyone else wanted to join a group going on a canopy tour of the rainforest with zip-lining and some hiking. Trish, Rain and Tilisha signed up but Rochelle and Thomas nned to visit the city. Ben said he nned to do a little work and would hang around the hotel.


    When lunch was over there was a little more time to swim then the snorkeling gear was stowed and the boat lifted anchor and headed back.


    Ben moved from theting to a spot up by the windows where he could lean back against the sloping surface of the boat and rx. Trish brought him his shirt which he rolled up and ced behind his head as a pillow. The motion of the boat soon lulled him into sleep.


    They were anchoring once more when Trish woke him and they took the small boats back to the beach. Naomi left them there as she was staying at an apartment close to the resort and took a cab. For them it was back into the bus for the drive back to the resort. They stopped at the reception desk as a group and made reservations for dinner at 8PM in the Silver Moon restaurant. As it was only 3PM that gave them five hours to rx and get ready.


    Rochelle made a reservation for Trish, Rain, and herself to have the full spa treatment on Friday. La¡¯Shia made reservations for herself and several of her friends including Brooklyn and Tilishater the same day. Ben and Thomas were signed up for massages.


    Trish and Rain went down to the beach to rent Jet-Skis and Ben went back to the room. He wanted to try calling Tina once more.


    Once he got settled in he went out onto the balcony and dialed his home number. The phone was picked up on the third ring.


    ¡°Hello?¡± said a familiar voice. He felt a pang of homesickness.


    ¡°Tina! It¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ben! It is so nice to hear your voice!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great hearing yours. I tried calling yesterday but I guess you were out. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I feel like a beached whale! I am so fat!¡± Tina said and he heard the pout in her voice.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°Tina, you are not fat. You are beautifully pregnant and I can¡¯t wait to get home to cover you with kisses! Lots of kisses!¡±


    ¡°Are you having fun?¡± Tina asked. The smile was back in her voice, put there by Ben¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s very nice here. Listen, when I called yesterday I was going to let you know I¡¯ve had a little break through with one of the issues I¡¯ve been carrying around with me for a long time. There¡¯s a woman we met here who¡¯s a trained psychologist. Her name is Rain Palomo. She helped me¡­ well, I¡¯ll fill you inpletely when I get home. I just wanted you to know I¡¯m feeling much better and I spoke with Hannah to let her know I want toplete my sessions with Dr. Granger. I want to resolve these bloody ckouts once and for all.¡±

 510

    ¡°Oh Ben I am so happy to hear that! Did¡­ did you lose some memories again?¡± she asked with worry in her tone.


    Ben hesitated as he didn¡¯t want to worry her but he wouldn¡¯t lie to her. ¡°Last night but Rochelle and Trish took care of me. All the more reason to go back to Dr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°How is your finger?¡± Tina said to change the subject.


    Ben sighed gratefully. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s feeling much better! I almost have all of the sensation back and it¡¯s only slightly sore at the end of the day. I haven¡¯t been doing anything to stress the joint at all. Tomorrow Trish and Rain are going zip-lining in the jungle but I¡¯m going to stay here and rx. I¡¯m starting to get restless though. Have you seen any progress on the renovations?¡±


    ¡°Ben, I see them working hard every day but I do not look at what they are doing. You will just have to see for yourself when you get home,¡± she gently teased him. He made a small frustrated sound.


    ¡°Have you heard from Gabrie and Catherine?¡± he said to change the topic again.


    ¡°Catherine came back on the jet but Gabrie did not. Catherine said Gabrie did not sign the employment contract. Something was wrong. We have not heard anything from Gabrie since Catherine came back. Maybe she sent you an email?¡±


    Ben got up and went to get hisptop. He brought it outside and started it up. ¡°I¡¯ll check my messages now. Is Catherine at home?¡±


    ¡°No, I believe she is at work,¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°How are the girls and Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Penny got very good grades on herst report card. Karen¡¯s grades were not so good but she is passing. Lucy is enjoying her course very much. She is doing exceptionally well!¡± Ben heard the affection in Tina¡¯s voice for his daughters and her genuine love for Lucy.


    Ben looked at his messages and spotted one from Gabrie. ¡°She sent me one, uh, this morning or herte afternoon. Hang on.¡± He quickly read the message and instantly became angry. ¡°Those bastards!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What is it Ben?¡± Tina gasped.


    ¡°Something really was wrong. The CEO she went to meet was arrested for embezzling. He was funneling money away from hispany. He was also having an affair with the president of that fashion house hispany was merging with and she was embezzling funds from herpany as well. They might have implicated Gabrie in this but for Gabrie¡¯s efforts. Before she¡¯d left for Mn she¡¯d contacted the financial controllers in bothpanies to get financial statements for her to review before signing. They discovered the ounts had been heavily drained. The bastards fled but were caught at the airport. The money they¡¯d stolen is hidden and they aren¡¯t talking. It looks like they¡¯ve almost bankrupted bothpanies. Gabrie¡¯s trying to save their next production season by calling in some favors. She¡¯s not their CEO but she wants to help as she knows these people and they¡¯ll all lose their jobs.¡±


    ¡°I am very sorry to hear Gabrie¡¯s dream job was stolen by these people as well,¡± Tina said sadly.


    Ben struggled to understand what he was feeling. He wanted Gabrie to have her dreame true but he selfishly hoped she¡¯de home. He knew it couldn¡¯t be at the expense of her dream.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her a note to see if there is anything I can do to help,¡± he replied. He frowned, puzzled that Catherine hadn¡¯t said anything to Tina about this. He pushed that aside. ¡°Is there anything you need me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°You juste home to me on Saturday safe and sound,¡± Tina said sweetly.


    ¡°Of course! I have a lot of kisses to deliver!¡± Ben grinned.


    ¡°I love you Ben!¡±


    ¡°I love you too! Take care!¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    He hung up and thought about Gabrie. He decided to try calling her cell to leave her a message. He dialed and after a few rings he heard a click.


    ¡°Hello? Ben, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Gabrie? What are you doing up sote? I was going to leave you a message. I got your e-mail.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on the phone all day trying to find investors. The banks won¡¯t offer thepanies any bridging loans until the investigation isplete but if we can¡¯t secure some capital immediately we lose the next season¡¯s contracts. We miss a season we¡¯ll have to shut down.¡±


    ¡°We? I¡¯d heard you didn¡¯t sign the contract,¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t but I¡¯ve worked with these people for years. They are all good people, well¡­ with the exception of a certain CEO and president. I can¡¯t understand why they did this!¡± Gabrie gasped. She sounded exhausted.


    ¡°Did you find any investors?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I have three from the U. S. and one in France totaling three million dors but it¡¯s not nearly enough,¡± shemented.


    ¡°How much are you short?¡±


    Gabrie hesitated. ¡°Seven million.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the budgeted return from next season¡¯s contracts?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Thirteen to fourteen million. I¡¯ve seen the designs. There are some ster products in there but if we can¡¯t afford the materials to make them it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Gabrie, I know nothing about fashion but I trust you do. Let me call my finance guy. I¡¯ll have to move some investments around but if you believe this is a sound investment I believe I can cover the seven million. May I assume I will be buying shares in thesepanies?¡±


    Ben heard her start to cry. ¡°Shhhh, Gabrie it¡¯s ok, please don¡¯t cry. I want to help.¡±


    ¡°S-s-sorry Ben. I- I didn¡¯t want to ask y-you for the money but there¡¯s no other way to save them,¡± she sniffled.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s ok. You sound tired. Why don¡¯t you get some rest? I¡¯ll call my guy and I¡¯ll have him get in touch with you to work out the details. I¡¯ll CC you on my note to him. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god Ben. Thank you so much! I love you!¡± She started to cry again and Ben wished he was there to hold her in his arms.


    ¡°Gabrie, I¡¯m imagining you in my arms, cuddled in close and I¡¯m rocking you gently back and forth as you hold me. You feel really good against me. Can you feel my love for you?¡±


    He heard her smile as she got control again. ¡°Y-yes! You f-f-feel wonderful! S-so much love!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I have endless mountains of love for you Gabrie. I always will. Now get some rest and I¡¯ll try to give you a call tomorrow. Trish is going zip-lining and I¡¯m still being a good boy and taking it easy so my finger will heal.¡±


    Gabrie hupped and giggled a little. She was tired.


    ¡°Good night Gabrie!¡±


    ¡°Good night Ben! I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you too! Now go to bed!¡± he said with a grin. He heard her chuckle then hang up. He immediately called his financial advisor and filled him in on the details. The man warned him of the fickleness of that particr industry as an investment. He wanted Ben to be aware for his risk management. Ben thanked him and let him know he was authorizing him to invest up to nine million in the shares Gabrie would fill him in on. He said he¡¯s send a confirmation note and CC Gabrie so he¡¯d have her cell number and email.


    Once he hung up he sent the note and opened up a browser and pointed it to the engineering board. He leaned back and thought about how much he¡¯d changed his spending habits in the short time he¡¯d been involved with all the women in his life. He didn¡¯t begrudge the expense. He had money in the bank and a steady flow of revenue from his royalties and investments but until now he hadn¡¯t really had a life. Now his money was being put to good use. That said, he liked having asrge of a buffer as he could so he turned his attention back to the avable projects. He immediately spotted a request which could be addressed by the product he¡¯d designed for Stern Manufacturing. He grinned and directed the poster to contact thepany to see their product offering. That should generate another royalty cheque.


    He spotted a few other smaller requests that he was able to answer and two interesting puzzles he bookmarked forter research.


    From the noisesing from the room behind him he knew Trish and Rain had returned. They walked out onto the balcony all grins and towels over their shoulders.


    ¡°So you enjoyed the jet-skis?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so fun!¡± Trish gushed and Rain nodded with a grin.


    ¡°I have a little news from home.¡± Ben said and filled Trish in on Gabrie¡¯s current dilemma.


    Rain stared at him in shock when he mentioned he¡¯d be investing in thepanies to cover the outstanding amount. ¡°What- what do you do again?¡±


    ¡°Mechanical engineer. I design solutions for engineering problems. I either sell the patent or just license manufacturers and collect royalties from them,¡± he exined.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a really good mechanical engineer?¡± Rain asked. Ben smiled at her and gave her a nod.


    ¡°He¡¯s also extremely handy at renovations!¡± Trish grinned. ¡°He updated my master bedroom with a new walk-in closet andrge ensuite bathroom. Then he rebuilt my kitchen with a bay window over the kitchen sink, new cabs, granite countertops, and French doors opening on a brand new deck with a barbeque grill and arge built in hot tub!¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°You did say you¡¯d join me in that hot tub!¡± He gave her a smile and a nod.


    Ben shut down hisptop. ¡°Right now though, I¡¯m going to take a nap. All I¡¯ve done today is nap and I¡¯m still tired! This fresh air is wiping me out.¡± Trish and Rain rushed back into the room and disappeared into the bathroom as Ben went inside and pulled down the bed spread. He climbed on and was beginning to fade when he felt the soft bodies of the two women snuggle in beside him.


    Ben waved to Trish and Rain as the tour bus pulled away from the lobby on its way to the rain forest canopy tour. Most of La¡¯Shia¡¯s group were in the bus including the members of Dream¡¯s group. Kih wasn¡¯t going to be doing any zip-lining but they apparently had a volcanic mud treatment and hot spring there as well.

 511

    They¡¯d had a lovely breakfast together and Ben saw them all off. He went back to the room and spent a couple of hours working on hisptop on the balcony. Then he shut it down and looked out at the beautiful day. He decided he¡¯d go for a walk along the beach but he brought his cell phone in case his financial advisor or Gabrie needed to reach him.


    He walked along the beach for about an hour and passed a few different resorts along the way. There weren¡¯t too many people out on the sand at this time but he did see quite a few people surfing. He stopped to watch a group of young surfers riding the waves and smiled at their enthusiasm if not their skill. Two young men in the group rode their surfboards right up to the shore and quickly pulled their boards up onto the dry sand. They turned in his direction and made their way over to him. One was hobbling a little and his friend with dreads kept pace with him so they arrived together. Ben looked at them and there was something familiar about them but he¡­ couldn¡¯t ce it.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, sir! Dave and I just wanted to apologize for our behavior on the flight here.¡±


    That¡¯s when it connected for Ben. These were the two young men who triggered his shouting on the ne.


    Dave, the one with the broken toe, nodded. ¡°Yeah, we were seriously wasted when we boarded. Had some seriously bad Mex before we went to the airport and it took hours to get clear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. I¡¯m sorry I yelled like that.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know you traveled with personal security!¡± the young man with dreads eximed, gently touching the remnants of his ck eye.


    ¡°Security?¡± Ben blinked.


    ¡°The hot redhead milf-dy!¡± he quickly corrected.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Oh, right. Yeah, she¡¯s¡­ pretty hardcore,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Leo! Are you surfing or what?¡± yelled a young woman standing at the edge of the shore with her board under her arm. She also had her light brown hair in dreads and sported a number of piercings. Wide ck plugs stretched out her earlobes. She tilted her head to look at them. Ben thought of Lucy and felt a little homesick.


    ¡°Oh man, would- would it be cool if we introduced you to our friends?¡± Leo pleaded.


    Ben looked back up the beach and realized he had the day. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Dana! Come here a minute!¡± Leo yelled. Dave grinned at his friend and waved to the others out in the surf toe in.


    Ben looked out at the surf and counted about eight young people, five men and three women. They all had lean bodies and tans of diehard surfers and Ben saw a wide variety of tattoos and piercings. Ben thought they all looked like they needed a good meal or two.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the old guy?¡± Dana asked as she got close.


    Ben snorted in amusement as he saw the look of dismay on Dave and Leo¡¯s faces.


    ¡°You came down here together?¡± Ben asked and Leo nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kinda ourst st before we all gotta go our own ways and grow up and stuff. Onest surfing blowout!¡± He grinned at Ben who nodded with a smile.


    ¡°We rented a house and we¡¯re living as cheaply as we can so we can stay down here for a month,¡± Dave continued.


    The others began to arrive and Ben saw they were all as young as Dana. The ages of the group probably ranged from 18 to no more than 20. Compared to them he was a fossil.


    ¡°Oh shit! Dave, is this the guy you were talking about?¡± one of the other girls asked as she gawked at Ben. She wore her long blond hair pulled back in a tightly bound braid.


    Dave grinned and nodded. ¡°Yeah, may I introduce Ben Shepherd. The Bronze Man!¡±


    Ben sighed. That damn statue.


    Surprised eyes turned in his direction and he did his best to ignore the rude stares at his crotch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little weird to show off your junk to the whole world, man?¡± The speaker had a more muscr build than the others, with long ck hair, a deep tan and tribal tattoos over his chest and arms. His expression was a little belligerent.


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of what he¡¯s packing!¡± joked another.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s right. It is weird and if I¡¯d known the artist¡¯s intent was to disy it so widely I would have refused to pose for it.¡± Ben growled. ¡°I had no idea the damn thing was going to be so lifelike. I expected it to be abstract.¡±


    That made them quiet down. Dana was looking at the others. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Ben was relieved at least one of the group hadn¡¯t seen it.


    ¡°He posed for a four foot tall bronze statue and he¡¯s naked as the day he was born.¡± Dave blurted.


    The girl looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Aside from surfing what do you guys do down here?¡± Ben asked to change the subject.


    ¡°Eat, sleep, surf-¡± Leo began.


    ¡°Smoke weed!¡± Dave blurted and the groupughed.


    Leo stared at Dave to get him to cool it in front of Ben.


    ¡°Just be careful you don¡¯t get caught. I don¡¯t think any of you want to spend time in the jails down here.¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck, speaking of weed, did someone forget to pay the dealer?¡± the muscr surfer said nervously as he looked ind.


    ¡°Dana, you little cunt! Where¡¯s my fucking money!¡±


    The group turned to see two men walking towards them from the grounds of a hotel. Some took a step back and realized it was toote to run. Ben watched them curiously then turned his face to the approaching and angry men.


    The man in the lead, the one with the foul mouth, was around 5¡ä 6¡å, slim but hard and leathery. His long greying hair was pulled back in a loose ponytail and he had a dainty little gold ring through one red nostril.


    The man at his back was obviously his body guard / knee breaker. Heavy muscles and a mean look, hair buzzed short, and too much jewellery. His gold rings probably doubled as brass knuckles. Great, a drug dealer. Ben got a bad feeling in his stomach but he knew he had to stay out of it.


    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s Michael and Devan!¡± Leo said quietly. ¡°Do you have Michael¡¯s money?¡± he asked Dana.


    She shook her head with tears in her eyes. Her face was turning red. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Dad where I was going so he cut me off.¡±


    ¡°Why the fuck didn¡¯t you say something?¡± Leo hissed then stepped in front of the young woman. ¡°Hey Michael, she had a little trouble getting the money but we¡¯ll-¡±


    The man back handed him across the face and Leo fell back onto the sand. Dana screamed and reached out to him but Michael grabbed her arm and pulled her to him roughly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my FUCKING MONEY?¡± he yelled in her face. She was crying in fear, mumbling she didn¡¯t have it and he shook her, hard.


    Ben¡¯s eyes went cold and hard and he turned to face Michaelpletely.


    ¡°Let go of the girl.¡±


    Michael looked over Dana¡¯s head at Ben. Bloodshot blue eyes assessed him and slid away. ¡°Fuck off! The cunt owes me money and if she can¡¯t pay with cash she¡¯s gonna pay with her gash!¡± he finished leering in the girl¡¯s face. She began to shriek.


    Leo lurched back to his feet to try and stop Michael but Devan hit him once and he didn¡¯t get back up.


    ¡°Let go. Now.¡±


    The man smirked and pinched Dana¡¯s tit, hard. ¡°Devan. Show this piece of shi-¡± he began then he was lying on the sand unconscious, blood sshed across his face from his destroyed nose. His sunsses flew from his forehead tond a few yards away. The little gold ring was gone, lost somewhere in the sand. Probably with the missing teeth.


    Dana was shaking with fear, staring down at the bloody mess that was Michael¡¯s face. Ben gently moved her behind him and hands reached forward to pull her back to the rest of the group who¡¯d all moved behind Ben. They moved further back to give him room.


    Devan was looking down at his boss with his mouth open. He couldn¡¯t believe how fast and hard the big guy had hit him. Doubt shed behind his eyes. With his left hand he slid his de free of its hidden belt sheath. The sun caught its edge.


    ¡°That was a mistake. Maybe yourst,¡± Devan said menacingly.


    Never taking his eyes off of the man before him Ben pulled off his shirt and handed it back. Someone came forward and plucked it from his fingers.


    Devan looked at Ben¡¯s chest and his unease grew. ¡°You should walk away. The little bitch belongs to us now.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression never changed and Devan was starting to sweat. He made a few feints with the de but Ben didn¡¯t react at all. He could have been a statue.


    Nerve broken, Devan surged forward but stepped on Michael¡¯s wrist with a crunch. The momentary distraction threw off the aim of his stab. Ben caught the wrist with his right hand and yanked him forward as he spun. He nailed Devan¡¯s right temple with his left fist, snapping the thug¡¯s head to the left.


    Dazed badly, Devan tried to keep his footing but the sand shifted and he went down hard,nding on his own knife. He rolled onto his back and tried to scream but the knife had punctured a lung.


    Ben saw the handle sticking up and the shock brought reality crashing back on him. He saw Devan reaching for the handle.


    ¡°STOP! Don¡¯t pull it out!¡± he bellowed and dropped to his knees beside the man and grabbed his wrists. ¡°You could bleed out! Don¡¯t touch the knife!¡±


    He turned his face to the frightened group. He caught the eye of the dark haired one he¡¯d spoken with earlier. ¡°You! Go to the hotel and get them to call for an ambnce!¡± He looked at Michael¡¯s bloody and unconscious face. ¡°Make it two. GO NOW!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The young man ran to the hotel as fast as he could.


    Devan was gasping for breath as he was down a lung. ¡°Fuck! -hurts!¡± he whimpered.


    ¡°I know it does but you have to stay as still as you can. Don¡¯t talk.¡± Ben looked at the wound and there didn¡¯t seem to be much bleeding. He looked back at Devan. The man was on the edge of panic. ¡°I¡¯ve survived worse.¡± The man¡¯s eyes went to the scars on Ben¡¯s chest and he seemed to calm a little.

 512

    Ben held the body guard¡¯s hands until the young man came back with help. Hotel security and the police. He said the ambnces were on their way.


    Leo was sitting up in the sand and Dana was leaning against him, holding him tight.


    The paramedics finally arrived and began by strapping Devan to a backboard to immobilize him. The second team did the same with Michael. Some police officers apanied them back across the beach.


    One of the officers who arrived on the scene recognized Ben from the incident earlier on in the week and came to speak with him.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd? Officer P¨¦rez. I spoke with you three days ago?¡± Ben nodded in recognition. ¡°You are having an eventful vacation!¡± the officer said.


    ¡°Yes but not by my efforts. I just stopped by to watch the surfers and got sucked into this mess.¡± Ben was hazy on exactly how it went down so he pointed to Dave who looked like he was desperate to share something. Dave took this as his invitation to gush.


    ¡°So Michael shows up and he¡¯s screaming in Dana¡¯s face, threatening to rape her and Ben was all cool and shit. He tells him to let go but Michael grabs her tit so Ben put him down in one punch! So fucking fast! Devan punched Leo and pulled a de on Ben but BOOM! Ben hits him and he fell on his own fucking knife! But Ben kept him still so he didn¡¯t pull the knife out and die. He¡¯s a fucking hero, man!¡±


    Ben felt a familiar re of anger at Dave¡¯s finalment but he was able to push it aside this time. The venom in the rage was gone.


    P¨¦rez looked at Ben carefully and saw the difort pass on his face. ¡°This is what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡­ sums it up. This Michael fellow. He¡¯s some kind of drug dealer?¡± Ben asked.


    The officer looked at Ben to see if he was just pretending to be unaware of the circumstances but saw no fakery in Ben¡¯s expression. He nodded. ¡°Yes, a bad one. We have been looking for him for some time. Hees down from Nicaragua and sells to tourists. Mostly to stupid young men and women from the States.¡± Ben heard grumbling behind him and he smiled at the officer.


    ¡°I do hope the rest of your stay is uneventful Mr. Shepherd.¡± P¨¦rez said as he turned to follow the rest of the officers as they left.


    Ben turned back to the kids and was surprised when Dana crushed herself against his chest.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she cried. Her head only came up to his chest so he was looking down into her dreads. He patted her back and she looked up at him.


    ¡°You were exceptionally lucky this time. I¡¯m not going to lecture you on buying drugs. You¡¯ll do what you want and I doubt you¡¯d listen to an ¡®old guy¡¯ like me anyway.¡± Ben shared his gaze with the others but Dana squirmed when she heard her own words repeated back to her. ¡°But try to think ahead. It sounded like you got the drugs without having the money to pay for them. Any dealer willing to do that kind of deal should be avoided. Do not build a rtionship with these people. They are not your friend. Do the transaction and walk away. Better yet don¡¯t do the transaction but like I said that¡¯s just an old man¡¯s advice.¡±


    Ben¡¯s stomach grumbled and Dana smiled up at him. He smiled back and looked for his shirt as she released him. The blond with the ponytail handed it back and he put it on. ¡°Any ce around her serve a good lunch? I¡¯m starved.¡± He saw hunger pass over the faces of a few of the others. ¡°My treat.¡± That put smiles on all their faces.


    ¡°The Palmelo Resort has awesome fish tacos!¡± Leo said as he moved closer. He had a nasty ck eye and Ben realized it was the same one Trish had ckened.


    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Ben said and the group rushed to pick up their boards. They walked down the beach back in the direction Ben hade and passed one resort to get to the second. There was arge beach bar and restaurant and the group stacked their surfboards and pulled a bunch of tables along the edge of the patio together to make one long table. A man approached quickly, taking in the impoverished look of these new customers with a frown on his face and Ben intercepted him. He saw the nametag indicated he was the assistant manager.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The man looked at Ben¡¯s smile and returned it tentatively.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m treating my friends here to lunch. We¡¯ll be putting it on one bill and I¡¯ll be paying it.¡± He showed the assistant manager his credit card and the man caught sight of the bills in Ben¡¯s wallet. His smile strengthened.


    ¡°Certainly sir!¡± He turned and gestured for some waiters toe to the tables.


    Ben turned and saw he¡¯d been left a spot at the center of the table facing the beach so he took his chair. Leo was sitting across from him with Dana on his left and Dave on his right. On Ben¡¯s left was the girl with the ponytail, Ce, and on his right was the muscr, dark haired young man whose name was Nathan.


    When the waiters came to take their drink orders Ben told them to order whatever they wanted. He stuck with ice water. He also asked for an ice bucket with ice.


    Soon the table¡¯s upants wereughing and talking, and enjoying their cold beer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t drink Ben?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°No. I was an alcoholic for a time, a bad time, and when I got sober I promised myself I wouldn¡¯t go back down that road again.¡± Then he saw their ufortable looks. ¡°Oh sorry. I have no problems around other people drinking. Please enjoy yourselves.¡±


    The waitress returned with a wine chiller with ice in it on a floor stand. Ben had her put it between his chair and Nathan¡¯s so he could ease his right hand into the ice. He was fortunate that it wasn¡¯t hurting too bad but this preventative measure seemed wise.


    ¡°Did you bust your hand on Michael¡¯s face?¡± Nathan blurted.


    ¡°No. I dislocated a knuckle on¡­ someone else¡¯s face back home. I was supposed to take it easy when I was down here to let the knuckle heal. It¡¯s only a little sore but why take chances.¡±


    The mood picked up once more and Dave leaned forward.


    ¡°Where are yourdy friends today? Your bodyguard could have helped you back there!¡± he grinned.


    Ce gaped at him. ¡°You have a female bodyguard?¡±


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°She¡¯s not really a bodyguard but she does kick ass and take names.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to meet this amazingdy!¡± Ce grinned.


    Ben looked thoughtful. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she surfs but it wouldn¡¯t surprise me. She¡¯s very active in outdoor activities.¡± He thought about the sports equipment he¡¯d seen in her garage. ¡°She runs, kayaks, rides dirt bikes, you name it. She¡¯s also a master at a few martial arts.¡±


    Dave caught Ce¡¯s eye and held his hands out in front of his chest to demonstrate Trish¡¯s breast size.


    ¡°Hey! Show some respect or I¡¯ll ask her to pay you a little visit tomorrow.¡± Ben growled teasingly and Dave held up his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Stupid jerk!¡± Ce barked and kicked his shin.


    ¡°I give! I apologize!¡± Dave yelped.


    The food started to arrive and the smiles grew around the table. Then the table was silent except for the quiet sounds of people enjoying their meals. Ben was surprised by how hungry they were. He guessed they¡¯d spent most of their budget on non-essentials like booze and drugs. He ate his own burger and passed most of his fries to Ce and Nathan though Dana reached across to snag a few when she saw he was donating them. Ben ordered a few baskets of fries for the table which brought cheers.


    More beers arrived during the meal and everyone rxed. Ben saw the clouds were beginning to roll in and knew he probably had another two or three hours before the rains began. He wasn¡¯t that far from his resort.


    ¡°You guys surf here every day?¡± he asked and received nods. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Trish and Rain if they¡¯d like to try surfing tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Is Rain the otherdy you were with on the ne?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s another guest at the resort. She and Trish run on the beach in the mornings,¡± Ben exined.


    As the meal finally winded down Ben ordered himself a bowl of ice cream and saw the others looking at him. ¡°What? You want dessert, order some!¡± With big grins some ordered bowls of ice cream but the rest ordered milk shakes.


    When thest spoonful was eaten and thest drops were sucked up everyone sat back feeling pleasantly full. A cheer went up for Ben and everyone thanked him for the meal. The bill was presented to Ben and he followed the waitress back to her station to pay it. When he returned the group was slowly making their way back to their boards.


    Walking up beside Leo and Dana who were holding hands Ben smiled at them. ¡°So, back on the boards this afternoon?¡± They grinned sleepily.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re all going to go take a nap!¡± Leo gasped.


    Dana let go of Leo¡¯s hand and hugged Ben once more. He returned the hug with a smile.


    Dana stepped back and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry we dragged you into our mess. Your advice hasn¡¯t fallen on deaf ears. We will be far more cautious in the future.¡± Ben nodded hearing this.


    Her eyes got a little ssy. ¡°I personally want to thank you for saving me from an awful fate.¡± She shuddered.


    Ben hoped she¡¯d use that memory to guide her decisions into smarter avenues in the future but limited his response to a simple ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯ which brought a small smile to her lips and she gave him another tight hug.


    After she stepped back he looked at the happy faces around him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the resort. I may or may not see you tomorrow but if I don¡¯t, enjoy the rest of your stay and be careful out there.¡± He got a bunch of hugs then started walking back to the resort.


    He took off his sandals and walked along the water¡¯s edge enjoying the peace of the moment. It felt like he was alone on a desert ind. Then his cell began to ring. He dug it out of his pocket and saw it was his financial advisor.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben! It¡¯s Jerry. Just wanted to let you know the transaction has gone through. The final investment was 8. 2 million which makes you a majority shareholder in the new mergedpany.¡±


    ¡°The merger happened? I thought that fell through!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°No, the new corporation is properly registered and you are theirrgest investor. Working with Gabrie was a delight. You will probably-¡°

 513

    Beep.


    ¡°-get a call from her momentarily.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s trying to get through now. Thanks, Jerry! I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡± Ben said and switched to the next call before it went to voicemail.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben! Oh Ben! You are- you¡¯re so¡­ oh my god! Ben-¡± Gabrie¡¯s voice wasing through the line somewhat garbled.


    ¡°Gabrie! Are you alright? I¡¯m having trouble hearing you?¡± Ben said pressing his finger to his opposite ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. I¡¯m in the middle of the biggest group hug! The workers at Brezza have something they would like to say to you¡­¡±


    ¡°GRAZIE!¡± thundered through the earpiece of Ben¡¯s phone.


    Ben grinned listening to the crowd of happy people cheering over the phone. After a period he heard the background noise dim suddenly and Gabrie was back on the line.


    ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. So all is good?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god Ben I can¡¯t tell you what a relief this is to these people. Three days ago they were all looking at the possibility of being out on the street! Now they have their future¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Jerry told me the merger went through. Does that mean you¡¯re the new CEO?¡± he asked as casually as he could. His heart ached in his chest as he held his breath quietly.


    She still sounded breathless. ¡°What? Oh! No, I haven¡¯t signed anything yet. I¡¯ve just been working around the clock toplete the merger as that was the only way thesepanies were going to survive. That and the amazing generosity of our new investors! Two of my American investors were talked out of it by their advisors but Jerry told me you increased the limit so we were able to cover the lost investments. Ben¡­ I have to tell you¡­ I can¡¯t thank you enough for believing in me. I- it¡¯s¡­¡± She began to sniff.


    ¡°Of course I believe in you! I love you, Gabrie. Your love is the foundation upon which my life is built. If it hadn¡¯t been for you I¡¯d still be sitting on awn chair in my driveway waiting for a love that will never be returned.¡±


    ¡°Ben, I love you so much! I wish you were here!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be visiting home any time soon?¡± he asked.


    She moaned. ¡°I have at least two weeks of reorganizing to do to optimize their intemunications and get the suppliers all in line. We have such an amazing new product line-up! It¡¯s going to be the talk of the industry! Can you visit here?¡±


    ¡°After I get back I have to get some prototypes manufactured then I¡¯ll be heading down to Australia to show them to the client.¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe I could arrange my flights to take me through Mn?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ben! Please try to do that!¡± she pleaded.


    He grinned. ¡°Ok, let me look into it and I¡¯ll let you know. I have to tell you Gabrie, I¡¯m so proud of you. You really stepped up and saved these people! They are lucky to have you on their side!¡±


    Gabrie was really sniffling now. ¡°Beeeennnn!¡±


    ¡°A love, take a deep breath. I¡¯ll see you as soon as I can,¡± he said, feeling bad he¡¯d brought her to tears again.


    ¡°I love you Ben.¡± Gabrie said quietly.


    ¡°I love you too. Have a good night¡¯s sleep. Don¡¯t stay out partying toote. You have work tomorrow,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said wistfully and hung up.


    Ben put his phone back in his pocket and stood looking out at the horizon. He realized he was on the wrong coast to be looking towards Europe. He could look in the direction of Asia and Australia from here though.


    He took a few deep breaths to release the tension in his chest. He didn¡¯t realize how much he missed Gabrie. He¡¯d look into flights when he got back to the room. He couldn¡¯t book anything as he still had to make those prototypes but he could at least look into different routes he could take. Maybe it was time for him to book a flight on that jet service himself. At least to do the first leg of the journey to Mn.


    He started walking again and reached the grounds as the sun became hidden behind the cloudspletely. He made his way up to the room and saw Trish and Rain hadn¡¯t returned yet. He took the icebucket down the hall, filled it and brought it back to the room carrying it out to the balcony. He went back for hisptop and did some route calctions for flying from home to Mn and on to Melbourne as he chilled his right hand.


    Sometimeter the door open and twoughing women pushed their way into the room. They saw Ben and went out onto the balcony.


    When Trish saw Ben resting his knuckle on the ice her smile slipped. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ben nced at his hand and lifted it out of the ice. ¡°This? I just aggravated it a little.¡±


    Trish held his eyes with hers and crossed her arms. ¡°How?¡±


    Ben squirmed under her stare. ¡°Punching someone.¡±


    Rain gasped and Trish frowned in confusion. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him. A drug dealer I encountered up the beach.¡± Ben looked away.


    ¡°You beat up a drug dealer. Ben! We were only gone for six hours! Can¡¯t you keep out of trouble for that short time?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get into trouble! The police took him and his bodyguard away. Well the ambnces took them away but the police were with them.¡± He fidgeted under Trish¡¯s stare.


    ¡°Bodyguard?¡± Rain asked.


    ¡°Uh, yes. But I managed not to get cut when he pulled a knife,¡± he mumbled.


    Rain gasped.


    ¡°You recall the fight?¡± Trish asked surprised.


    Ben looked at Trish then shook his head.


    ¡°What do you mean does he recall the fight?¡± Rain asked Trish sharply. She looked at Ben. ¡°Were you hit in the head?¡±


    ¡°No, Ben¡¯s been having memorypses under certain circumstances. One of those is when he has to respond to someone in danger.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°Who was getting hurt this time?¡±


    Ben looked out over the balcony¡¯s rail as the rain began. He sighed. ¡°Dana. A young woman who owed the drug dealer money. He was being rough with her. Said he was going to rape her. Apparently he hurt one of her breasts. Then I hit him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember any of this?¡± Rain asked.


    Ben nced at her. ¡°I recall he grabbed her arm roughly.¡± Ben looked inward but there was nothing. ¡°Then he was unconscious and bloody on the ground and the bodyguard was also on his back with his knife stuck in his chest.¡±


    They gasped and Ben hastened to finish. ¡°I¡¯m told he fell on his de identally. I made him leave it in until the paramedics arrived.¡±


    ¡°You remember when he came back from dancing the night we had dinner in the room. I think this is another event like that,¡± Trishmented to Rain.


    ¡°Can we talk about something else please?¡± Ben asked, feeling distinctly ufortable.


    ¡°Sorry Ben. Just¡­ this is what you¡¯re talking with the other doctor about, yes?¡± Rain asked. He nodded. ¡°Ok, I just wanted to be sure.¡± She had a concerned look on her face.


    Ben looked to Trish. ¡°Do you recall the two young men you¡­ dealt with on the flight down here?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I met them about an hour¡¯s walk down the beach. They¡¯re with some friends and they¡¯vee down here to surf before they ¡®start their adult lives¡¯. They apologized for their behavior and exined they were high on some bad ¡®Mex¡¯ at the time. I assume that¡¯s some kind of marijuana.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, the drug dealer was after them and you intervened.¡± Trish scowled.


    Ben looked at her sadly and her frown dissolved. She leaned forward and took his face in her hands. ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡±


    Ben shrugged and she kissed his forehead.


    ¡°Did you guys have fun?¡± Ben asked to change the subject.


    Trish¡¯s face lit up as did Rain¡¯s. ¡°Style is spooked by monkeys! Fucking hrious! There was a troop of howlers in the canopy and Style almost stepped off a thirty foot tform to escape. They weren¡¯t even close to us but he freaked! We had to keep a close eye on him to keep him from doing something stupid.¡±


    ¡°Zip-lining is fun!¡± Rain gushed.


    ¡°Did Kih enjoy his mud bath?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he looked so rxed when he got back on the bus.¡± Trish smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re all meeting for dinner at 8PM,¡± Rain added.


    ¡°Do you two like surfing?¡± Ben asked.


    Rain nodded with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to try it,¡± Trish replied.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we walk back down the beach tomorrow to that spot where the kids surf, you guys can rent some boards and give it a try? The waves in that bay seem to be pretty good for surfing.¡±


    ¡°We should ask the others at dinner tonight if they are interested.¡± Trish said.


    ¡°The more the merrier,¡± Ben agreed.


    ¡°Ugh, Ben, if you are going to say things like that you won¡¯t fit into the surfing culture at all. You gotta say stuff like ¡®That would be gnarly dude!''¡± Trish joked in her best surfer voice.


    ¡°Wait! You should say ¡®Hang ten, dude!''¡± Rain slurred.


    Ben looked at the two giggling girls. ¡°No.¡±

 514

    The next morning saw their entire gang, minus Rochelle and Thomas, walking down the beach towards the surfing bay Ben told them about the night before at dinner. They had their beach bags loaded with lotion and towels and Ben assured them of the quality of the nearby restaurants so everyone was eager to go. Style got the name of the nearby resorts and found a ce to arrange for surfboard rentals. He also took a lot of ribbing from his friends and was given a plush monkey from the gift shop to help him over his fears. That plush could be seen poking its head out of his beach bag this morning so he was taking the teasing well.


    As they walked around a point the wide curving beach came into view and its pale sand gleamed in the morning sun. The waves this morning were 4 to 5 feet in height and Ben could see people already out on their boards enjoying them.


    When they got closer Ben saw Leo and Dana walking their boards down to the water¡¯s edge. Dana dropped her board with a squeal and ran towards him. She threw herself against his chest and gave him a tight hug which he returned. He was getting stares from the others in the group as he¡¯d withheld the details of his activities from the day before.


    Leo walked up with eyes wide as saucers. He looked to Ben with a huge smile. ¡°Dude! You came back and you brought friends?¡± Dave, Ce, and Nathan ran up to join Leo.


    Ben grinned and made the introductions. The young people were star struck.


    Style saw the rental ce up ahead and led the people who wanted to give surfing a try over to the building. Ben followed Trish and Rain to pay for their rentals then walked back out to the sand toy out his towel next to Kih, Brooklyn, and six of thedies in La¡¯Shia¡¯s entourage who were content to enjoy the sun and do a little swimming. They began putting on their lotion as they watched the surfers walk towards the water. Nathan and Ce began to show the newbies some basics and soon they had a little school set up down on the sand.


    Trish was wearing her tiny red bikini so Nathan was getting terribly distracted so Ce took over instructing her and Rain as Nathan moved over to the next group.


    Ben walked down to the water¡¯s edge and caught Trish before she headed out so he could apply some lotion to her skin. More than one set of eyes turned in their direction as he applied it. She didn¡¯t lift a finger to help so he had to work it in over every exposed surface. There was a lot of exposed skin. She gave Ben a hot look when he was done and smiled when she saw his shorts were tenting. She rushed away into the surf with her board under her arm as Rain took her ce. He smiled and rubbed her body down with the lotion as well. When they were done she tilted her face up and he gave her a quick kiss on the lips before she rushed off after Trish. Ben was seriously straining the front of his shorts as he walked back to his towel. Tilisha, La¡¯Shia, and Dana all stopped to get an eyeful as he walked past.


    Face burning, Ben sat down on his towel and tried to put that out of his mind. Watching the people trying to get up on their boards in the waves was hrious. Leo¡¯s gang was showing up most of his group.


    The exception was Rain. She was a natural and a delight to watch. Trish initially struggled but eventually she started to get the hang of it. Her natural aptitude and athleticism soon had her riding the waves. Perhaps not as gracefully as Rain but it was rare for her to get dumped.


    Dana came in from the surf and waved to Ben on her way to her towel.


    ¡°So¡­ how do you know this youngdy?¡± Kih asked.


    Distracted by Dana¡¯s efforts to unwedgie her bikini bottoms, Ben looked away in embarrassment and missed the question. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How do you know her? You¡¯ve known her for a while?¡± the man repeated. Brooklyn sat up to hear the answer as well.


    ¡°No, we just met yesterday while I was out walking. I stopped to watch the surfers. We met Leo and Dave on the flight down,¡± he exined and looked over to see their expectant expressions. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You met her yesterday and she greets you today like a long lost friend.¡± Kih said skeptically.


    ¡°Well, I bought them all lunch yesterday. They¡¯re practically skin and bones,¡± Ben blustered.


    Brooklyn caught Dana¡¯s attention and waved her over. Ben began to fidget.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Dana said as she arrived. She gave Ben a wide grin which he nodded to.


    ¡°Hi, we¡¯re curious about how you two know each other. That was quite the greeting!¡± Brooklyn said with a grin of her own.


    ¡°Ben saved me from being raped by a drug dealer yesterday!¡± Dana gushed.


    Ben felt the attention of Kih, Brooklyn and the rest of their party swing in his direction. ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t quite as dramatic as that,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°He was going to rape me Ben. He grabbed and pinched my nipple painfully hard before you ttened his nose and knocked out his teeth. He hurt me and you saved me.¡± Dana insisted.


    ¡°Selfish muthafucka keeping all the juicy details to yourself!¡± Kih said, staring Ben down before a smile slipped onto his lips. Brooklyn swatted her man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Then he took down his bodyguard! A huge guy with a knife!¡± Dana said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yeah but¡­ he couldn¡¯t have been very good with it if he fell on his own de!¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°Only after you knocked him senseless with one punch!¡± Dana eximed. ¡°You kept him from pulling it out. Probably saved his life too.¡±


    Ben was feeling very squeamish. ¡°I¡¯m going for a swim.¡± He quickly stood and set off for the water and Dana rushed up beside him and touched his arm.


    ¡°Are you upset with me?¡± she asked desperately.


    ¡°What? No! I¡¯m¡­ just not good¡­ with praise,¡± Ben managed to get out. He looked at the girl and saw she was looking a little ssy eyed. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben, I was just thinking about how scared I was and how- how he was-¡± She began to sniff.


    Ben pulled her tight and stroked her hair. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s over and he¡¯s noting back. It didn¡¯t happen and it won¡¯t. You can let it go. It¡¯s ok.¡±


    He felt a shudder go through her frame and she took some deep breaths. When she pulled back she had the beginnings of a smile on her face.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go out there and hang ten.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! No one says that anymore,¡± she moaned and Ben shrugged.


    She shook her head with a smile, walked over to pick up her surfboard, and walked out into the water to join her friends.


    Ben watched her go with a smile on his face. He turned back and went back to his towel. As he sat he looked over at the couple smiling back at him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Ben,¡± Kih said.


    ¡°But we already knew that,¡± Brooklyn said, her hand resting possessively on her man¡¯s arm.


    Ben smiled andid back on his towel to enjoy the heat.


    He nodded off for a while but woke with a shock when a cold, wet body suddenly covered his.


    ¡°GAH!¡± he yelped, his eyes flying open.


    ¡°Mmm! You¡¯re so warm!¡± Trish purred as she stretched out over his hot skin.


    ¡°Trish! You¡¯re soaking wet!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Of course I am silly! I was just surfing for close to two hours!¡± she smiled.


    He stopped thrashing under her as he felt her grinding ever so slowly against him. She had a wicked smile on her sexy lips. He took her head between his hands and kissed her until she was panting with need and grinding hard.


    Then he rolled them over until he was on top and she moaned loudly as he pressed his thickening cock against her more firmly. He quickly pushed himself up and off, standing up and smiling back at her as he jogged up the beach away from the surfers.


    Rainughed at Trish¡¯s surprise. That surprise turned into a sexy growl as she rolled to her feet to chase after Ben who was now running towards the water. He crashed into the waves and dove forward when it was deep enough. When he surfaced the water came up to just under his chest. He was well away from the area the surfers were using. Trish surfaced and jumped forward to wrap her arms around him before he could get away.


    ¡°Got you!¡± she growled yfully.


    Ben wrapped his arms around her and pulled her to his chest. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s me who has you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a win either way,¡± Trish grinned. ¡°Kiss me again.¡±


    Ben caressed her lips with his and felt her legs wrapping around him pulling his bulge firmly against her pussy. He pulled back from the kiss to move them just a little further out and turn them a little so he could see the iing waves. As each rolled through he¡¯d jump to keep their faces above water.


    Trish was rubbing herself up and down his shaft and her face was turning a little pink as she bit her lip. ¡°Fuck, you feel good!¡± When he moved his hands down to squeeze her ass cheeks and pull her tighter against him she gasped and kissed him hard. Her tongue slid over his and he sucked on it, making her moan.


    Ben was a little distracted by the efforts he was making to keep them from drowning but Trish¡¯s hot pussy felt incredible pressing against him. He gripped her ass tight and rocked her firmly against his cock until he heard her begin to gasp and hold her breath as her body tensed up.


    She pulled back from their kiss. ¡°Fuck Ben! I¡¯m gonna cum! I¡¯m gonna cum so hard! FFFFFFFUCK!¡±


    Ben ground her against himself more rapidly and she threw back her head as her body shook through waves of its own. Ben moved a hand up to discretely slip under her bikini to squeeze and tug on a nipple.


    ¡°Oohhhhhh¡­ oooohhhhhhh!¡± Trish gasped once more as she pushed her tit into his hand. She rested her head on his shoulder as she panted for breath.


    Once she calmed down she looked at him with a sad face. ¡°You never got to cum!¡±


    ¡°What I got was really nice and enough, for now,¡± Ben replied with a smile. They shared a kiss and got socked by a wave they were too distracted to seeing. They came up sputtering andughing and began to make their way back into shore. Ben was still showing against is swimsuit so he sent Trish back with a pat on the butt. She grinned back at him and gave him a little extra wiggle. He sat in the shallows until he¡¯d rxed down below. His stomach grumbled so he stood up and walked back to the group.


    ¡°Anyone hungry for lunch?¡± he asked.


    He received smiles and nods for that so he walked down to the edge of the water and called out ¡®lunch time¡¯ very loudly and received some thumbs up from the surfers closest to him. They passed the message outwards until everyone was making their way back in. Leo arrived first and Ben let him know that he¡¯d treat them to lunch once more as this was his going away present to them. Leo thanked him and began passing that message around.


    While Leo¡¯s group kept their surfboards the others brought theirs back to the rental ce having had enough for the day.


    They gathered their things and made their way back along the beach towards the Palmelo resort once more and the Assistant Manager was delighted to see them arrive again. This time they took up much more of the dining area.


    Kih approached Ben as they found their seats. ¡°Ben, I understand you¡¯re picking up the tab for the kids.¡± Ben nodded. ¡°How about we get one bill and we split it when ites. Makes it easier for everyone.¡±

 515

    ¡°Yeah, that sounds fine.¡± Ben said and gged down the Assistant Manager to let him know. He looked relieved and thanked them both.


    Loaded nachos were ordered for the tables and beer to start. Cheers went up from Leo¡¯s group. They were still excited to be hanging out with the celebrities and conversation was very animated. The rappers were enjoying the attention. The buzz of conversation was peppered withughter and some poor attempts to rap from the surfers followed by moreughter.


    It took almost three hours to get all the way to dessert and once lunch was over there was a definite reluctance to see it end. Eventually, after a bunch of hugs, the young surfers went back to the bay and the rest made their way back to the resort.


    ¡°Ben, we only have one more day in this paradise!¡± Trish pouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s been fun but I¡¯m ready to go home,¡± he replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold there!¡± she whined and Ben grinned. Then something urred to him. Rain would being to live with them and he¡¯dpletely forgotten to make the arrangements. He looked over at the woman.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Rain, I should have begun the preparations for your arrival. You live in California now right? Do you even have winter clothes?¡± he asked.


    She looked up at him and timidly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask how we were going to do this but I didn¡¯t want to push.¡±


    ¡°Please feel free to push! I assume you will need to go home first to pack and deal with your lease for your current living arrangements,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just renting a room from a friend at the moment. No lease to break. I only have another suitcase of clothes and a few boxes of books and files. I don¡¯t have much,¡± she exined.


    ¡°When we get back to the room I¡¯ll book your flight and make arrangements for delivering your boxes. We¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡± Ben said. ¡°As for clothes, I believe I can enlist the aid of the McKen twins to take you shopping.¡±


    Trish grinned at Rain¡¯s wide eyed look. ¡°You¡¯re gonna like the twins! They are a lot of fun! Aren¡¯t they Ben?¡±


    He blushed and looked the other way and Rain shared a smile with Trish.


    As they walked back across the grounds of the resort they spotted Rochelle and Thomas on lounge chairs by the pool in deep conversation.


    ¡°Rochelle! You missed a lot of fun! Surfing is a st!¡± Trish gushed.


    Her friend looked up with a wide smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been surfing all this time?¡±


    ¡°Well, we weren¡¯t just surfing,¡± she said with a wicked smile and Ben threw her a look.


    ¡°Yes, we had lunch at a nice beach side restaurant. It was a lot of fun.¡± Ben finished.


    Rochelle grinned at her friend and Thomas took in Ben¡¯s embarrassment and made an intuitive leap. ¡°Oh!¡± he gasped and Rochelle patted his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go clean up and start making arrangements for Rain to join us at home.¡± Ben said to make his escape.


    ¡°See you at dinner? There¡¯s a barbeque dinner at the beach restaurant tonight. 8pm?¡± Thomas asked.


    ¡°Sounds great!¡± Ben said and waved as he walked away with Trish and Rain.


    They made their way to the room and Trish and Rain followed Ben into the shower. Ben insisted they behave as he really wanted to get started on Rain¡¯s travel arrangements. Thedies did their best but they looked a little flushed as they all stepped out to dry off.


    ¡°Hang in there. If we get carried away now we won¡¯t get the bookings done. Work now. yter,¡± he said and received two pouts.


    Ben slipped on his boxers and with mischievous grins Trish and Rain remained naked. They sat on either side of Ben on the couch as he powered up hisptop. Ben noticed their natural state but did his best to put it out of his mind. He pulled up the travel site and Rain let him know how soon she thought she¡¯d be ready to catch a flight to join them. He plugged in the dates and they selected a flight and picked her seat. Ben paid for the flight with an extra baggage fee and had the e-ticket sent to Rain¡¯s email. She¡¯d just need to show the barcode at the airport and she was set.


    ¡°Now we should arrange the courier to ship your boxes,¡± Ben said as his concentration began to fragment with Trish¡¯srge soft tit gently pressing against his right arm and Rain¡¯s smaller one touching his left arm.


    ¡°How- how many boxes did you say?¡± Ben asked, licking his lips.


    ¡°Maybe three?¡± Rain replied.


    ¡°Books and p-papers?¡± Ben stumbled as he felt Trish¡¯s stiff nipple brush his arm.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ fairly heavy then.¡± Ben reviewed the options on the courier¡¯s website and selected an option which should cover the shipment, entered the delivery address and made the payment, once more directing the receipt to Rain¡¯s email. Chills were running up and down his spine as Trish stroked his arm with her nipple. He could hear her gentle moaning and his cock was rising quickly. He looked over at Rain and saw her watching his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re set. Just get the boxes to the depot, show them the shipping receipt and they will do the rest. I- I should- I should probably transfer the money I promised you to your ount.¡±


    ¡°Later.¡± Rain said and crawled up onto the couch and pushed him back against the cushions to kiss him. When their lips met her tongue slid deeply and aggressively into his mouth and he moaned.


    Trish reached through the opening in his boxers and pulled his stiff cock out. ¡°That¡¯s what I was looking for!¡± she chuckled with glee. She ran the t of her tongue up the side and felt it surge and twitch in her hand. Fuck, that was so hot! She continued to stroke him with her tongue, feeling it be harder and his legs began to tremble. She kissed the tip making his whole body jolt then she sucked as much into her mouth as she could.


    Ben moaned into Rain¡¯s mouth and she pulled back to see what caused this. She saw Trish bobbing her head up and down over his cock and Ben gasped with each stroke. Rain kissed her way down Ben¡¯s chest and was in the perfect position to take over for Trish when she came up for air.


    Trish couldn¡¯t get over how hard Ben¡¯s cock was! She pulled back slowly as her jaw felt like it was bing unhinged. She saw Rain moving in for a turn with the beast and wondered if she would have an easier time with it. She leaned back and Rain smiled at her as she eyed Ben¡¯s cock. Trish watched her work the tip to get Ben worked up then she surged forward to take it into her throat. Rain came to a sudden stop and choked. She pulled back with a look of astonishment.


    ¡°I- I can¡¯t get it into my throat!¡± Rain gasped as Trish grinned at her.


    ¡°I know! He¡¯s so fucking hard!¡± Trish gushed.


    The two women looked at Ben hungrily and he started to feel nervous. ¡°You remember what happenedst time we got a little too enthusiastic? You two were out ofmission for the night! I don¡¯t want to hurt you two again!¡±


    ¡°Then get on the bed and don¡¯t move a muscle. We will do all the moving!¡± Rain suggested.


    ¡°FUCK YES! I like how you think!¡± Trish cheered and gave Rain a high five.


    They pulled Ben to his feet and guided him to the bed. They made him lie back on the mattress with his feet hanging off the end just a little.


    ¡°He¡¯s a little too excited for me to ride him in that state so you go first.¡± Rain said, gesturing for Trish to make herselffortable on his cock. The redhead smiled and moved up Ben¡¯s legs to drag her wet pussy up and down his cock as it was trapped between them.


    Rain scrambled up the bed on her knees and straddled Ben¡¯s chest using her legs to keep his arms pinned to the bed. ¡°No using your arms and hands Ben. Only your mouth and your cock!¡± she said with a grin and he smiled at her. She lifted her pussy up to his mouth and sighed when he began to caress her with his lips and tongue. ¡°Oh god Ben¡­ that feels so goooood!¡±


    Trish was almost reaching her limit just rubbing across Ben¡¯s rigid flesh. She reached down between her legs and positioned the head of his cock against her wet opening. She dropped her body down slowly and shuddered as the heat from him almost scalded her insides. He was sliding in so deep and he was so fucking hard and hot! She stopped her descent and lifted herself. She was unable to stop herself from whimpering at the feeling of him leaving her body. She wanted him inside, deep! She let her legs rx and drove Ben¡¯s cock right to her deepest spots. This was what she wanted! Forever!


    ¡°FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!! YES!¡± Trish cried out as she threw back her head in bliss. There was still a little residual ache from thest time Ben had taken her hard but now she was sailing through waves of euphoria. Her mind was on the edge of leaving her body.


    No man had ever fulfilled her like Ben. Her marriage had been exciting and the sex had been great and frequent but John¡­ always held something back. She couldn¡¯t say that she was aware of it at the time but when shepared John to Ben it finally came to light. There¡¯d always been an emotional reserve. She realized that she¡¯d picked up the same habit. It had prevented her from allowing herself to love Ben.


    John never lost control of his passion or driven her beyond her ability to absorb the pleasure. On the few asions when he¡¯d been a little too rough and hurt her he never apologized. Instead he¡¯dughed it off and teased her for not being able to handle his manliness. Now that she was with Ben she saw John¡¯s insecurities had kept him from being a truly giving lover. Ben didn¡¯t feel his masculinity was threatened by something as simple as an apology when his enthusiasm caused her a little pain.


    She wasn¡¯t in pain now though. Holy FUCK was this GOOD!


    She knew she should start moving but just having him fill her sopletely, the heat of him prating deep into her body, was too good to interrupt. Tingles raced outwards from her pussy and she licked her lips and bit them to ease the pins and needles sensations tickling them.


    Rain¡¯s giggles brought Trish to the present. ¡°Uhmmm, what?¡± Trish blinked her eyes open and looked at Rain curiously. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± She bit her lips again as Ben¡¯s cock pulsed within her.


    ¡°You¡¯re humming!¡± Rain giggled.


    ¡°Was I?¡± she blinked again.


    Rain nodded with a grin then her brows drew together, her mouth dropped open and her eyes tightly closed as Ben¡¯s clever tongue found its mark.

 516

    ¡°Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck! OhBen! OhBen! OhBen! Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Rain rattled off like a machine gun as spikes of raw pleasure followed Ben¡¯s rapidly stroking, flicking, and probing tongue.


    Ben¡¯s hips began to rock and gently bounce Trish up and down. He was no longer able to wait for her to move. The jolts threatened to take Trish¡¯s muscle control from her entirely and she began to tip forward. Ben quickly freed his hands and reached up to catch her. Instead he got two handfuls of tit.


    ¡°God yes!¡± Trish moaned as he roughly squeezed herrge tits in his strong hands. She loved that!


    He bounced Trish against hisp and the sound of wet flesh pping together filled the room to apany the moans of the three on the bed.


    ¡°BEN! I- I- can¡¯t hold- I can¡¯t- I¡¯m- I¡¯m gonna- I¡¯m gonna cum! OH GOD BEN I¡¯M CUMMING!!!!!!¡± Rain screamed as she pulled his face against her gushing pussy and rocked her ass faster and faster.


    He was hammering up into Trish now, lost to the sensation of her pussy muscles rippling uncontrobly as her entire body tore through an intense release. She squeezed his hands against her tits and tightened his fingers around her nipples, pinching them almost painfully tight as she wailed. She felt his body tightening up.


    ¡°CUM BEN! CUM IN ME! FILL ME UP! FFFFFUUUUUCCKKKK!!!¡± Trish cried out as her own orgasm washed over her senses.


    Ben growled as his orgasm struck and Rain felt the deep vibrations right through her overly sensitive flesh pressed against his face. She threw her head back and gasped silently to the ceiling.


    Trish pressed herself against Ben¡¯s hands and tightly mped her eyes as fireworks went off in her body. She loved the feeling of his heat shooting deep into her body.


    Rain pulled back from Ben¡¯s face as she was bing too sensitive. She gasped and trembled as the final surges of her orgasm pulsed through her body. She was caught between Ben¡¯s arms which were busy folding Trish upright by her boobs.


    ¡°Oh FUCK Ben that was good!¡± Trish finally managed when she got her breath back.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you move so I can lie down?¡± Rain gasped. ¡°I¡¯m trapped here between Ben¡¯s arms.¡±


    ¡°Not the worst ce to be.¡± Trish quipped but slowly leaned back so Ben could release her tits from his hands and let Rain move. They arranged themselves on the bed and stared up at the ceiling as their heart rates returned to normal.


    ¡°Is everyone OK?¡± Ben asked carefully.


    Thedies chuckled. ¡°Yes Ben,¡± they replied in unison and the three grinned at each other.


    Ben got up and walked into the bathroom to quickly rinse off. As he exited Trish and Rain stepped in to take their turn. He returned to hisptop and got it going once more. He connected to his bank ount and waited for Rain to return. When she did he arranged the bank transfer for the fifteen thousand. He let her log into her bank and make a payment to her school loan then he shut down theptop.


    Trish sank down on the couch next to him on his other side and leaned against his arm. ¡°I¡¯m being totally spoiled on this vacation. I¡¯ve never had this much fun before. I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Aww Trish. Vacations are fun and we should enjoy them but they don¡¯tst forever. That doesn¡¯t mean life at home ispletely the opposite. We have fun there too!¡± Ben argued gently.


    She nodded then grinned mischievously. ¡°You said you¡¯d try out my new hot tub with me.¡±


    ¡°And I will,¡± he returned as he saw her sexy expression. ¡°You¡¯re insatiable!¡±


    Trish grinned at him and he gave her a quick kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯m going to take a nap out on the balcony before dinner,¡± Ben said and pushed himself to his feet. Trish and Rain looked at each other and both broke into broad yawns which dissolved into giggles. They got up to drop onto the bed to catch some sleep as well.


    They made it to dinner just a littlete as they¡¯d forgotten to set an rm.


    The gang was in good spirits and the barbeque was delicious. They discussed ns for the following day and Rochelle reminded them of their final spa treatments.


    Once dinner was over they went to the bar where the DJ was spinning hits from the disco era and everyone had a st trying to outdo each other with ssic disco moves on the dance floor. The DJ finally took pity on them and switched to more current musicte into the evening.


    The goal for the following day was the pool then the spa finishing off with dinner at the Silver Moon restaurant for a final dinner together.


    With hugs, handshakes and fist bumps everyone called it a night sometime after midnight.


    Once they got back to the room Ben managed to convince Trish that sleep was more desirable than sex so the three friends crawled into bed and quickly slipped into slumber.


    The back of Ben¡¯s neck was on fire. At least it felt that way. Their day at the pool the day before had been very rxing but he¡¯d obviously missed applying lotion to that area. He¡¯d first discovered that during his massage at the spa in the afternoon. By dinner hour he felt the heat pouring off his neck like a bonfire and his shirt cor only aggravated it. Trish had applied aloe gel to the area but he was still hurting this morning as they waited to board their flight.


    She¡¯d bought him a brightly colored tank top with tropical flowers all over it which didn¡¯t touch his tender neck but of course even the oversize top was too small for him. It stretched over his chest badly. He thought it looked ridiculous but it didn¡¯t hurt his sunburn so it stayed.


    Rain was sitting in the seat next to him in the lounge resting her head against his arm. Her army duffle was under her feet as it was small enough to be carry on. Her flight was leaving thirty minutes before theirs so she was getting in some cuddle time before she had to board¡­ which would be any moment ording to the page. She was flying back to LA with the rest of the gang but would see Ben again in a few days.


    Ben stood and gave Rain a hug. Trish gave her a hug too and she headed off to the gate. Ben saw Rochelle giving Thomas a kiss by the gate and smiled at her genuine happiness. She told him at dinner the night before that she would be travelling to California in a week to begin the search for the optimum ce to build a new restaurant. Ben¡¯s impression was that the move would be permanent for her. He really hoped it worked out for her this time.


    Ben had given hugs to La¡¯Shia, Brooklyn, Tilisha and a few of the otherdies and shook the hands of Kih and the rest of his group when they¡¯d arrived at the airport so he just waved to them as they walked to the gate. He sat back down and Trish sat next to him and bumped his arm with her shoulder. He smiled at her. He was feeling a lot morefortable with himself on his trip home than he¡¯d been on his arrival. He had Rain to thank for that.


    Rochelle sat down next to him and leaned against his arm. ¡°Ben, I can¡¯t thank you enough for bringing me down here with you. I know you said you had no expectations but what happened waspletely unexpected for all of us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you and Thomas are happy together. You are happy, right?¡± Ben asked in concern and Rochelle snorted in surprise. She stared at Ben and saw he was teasing her. ¡°Very cute,¡± she growled yfully.


    ¡°Truthfully, I really am happy for you Rochelle. Didn¡¯t I say you deserved someone better?¡± Ben insisted.


    She nodded and smiled at him.


    It wasn¡¯t long before their flight was called and they made their way onto the ne. They had the bulkhead seats again for more leg room and were getting settled in when Ben saw a young female flight attendante by to check on them. Sandy blond hair pulled back in a tight bun, big blue eyes under fair brows, button nose and an oversized smile that was all white teeth. Her face froze a little when she spotted Ben between Rochelle and Trish. He read her name tag as he was fuzzy on it from thest time he saw her.


    ¡°Hello again Tracy. Could I bother you for a pillow and nket, please?¡±


    Her smile came back at full force. ¡°You certainly can Mr. Shepherd!¡±


    ¡°Ben, please.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think her smile could get any brighter but he was wrong. She hurried away and brought him the pillow and nket right away.


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°Your vacation was good I see! You seem very rxed!¡± Tracy ventured, pitching her voice for just them.


    Ben nced at Rochelle who was absolutely glowing and at Trish who was wearing an identical expression of happiness. He smiled at the flight attendant. ¡°Yes, it was a very good vacation but I¡¯m looking forward to going home.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long now! I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Tracy said as she moved along to do her rounds.


    A man walked by with a child in his arms. Right behind him was a woman who was ying peekaboo with the child. She nced over and froze when she spotted Ben.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re him! In the magazine! Harry! It¡¯s him!¡±


    Ben sighed. When Trish made to move to block the woman Ben reached across to make her sit back.


    ¡°Magazine?¡± Ben asked and nced at the man. He was looking at Ben with undisguised animosity. He moved further back to distance himself from Ben. His wife watched him go with her mouth opening and closing in surprise.


    Ben looked to her in and she suddenly remembered she was carrying her tablet. She flipped it around andunched the app to show him the digital magazine¡¯s cover. It was one of those trashy gossip rags and right there on the front cover was a shot of Ben rxing back against the front of the catamaran, wind blowing in his hair, chest scars exposed for the world to see.

 517

    ¡°That BITCH!¡± Trish growled. The woman with the tablet shied back in fear at Trish¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Trish!¡± Ben said and she settled back. ¡°No good deed goes unpunished,¡± she grumbled and Ben had to nod to that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She was talking about the reporter who took the picture. May I see the magazine?¡± Ben asked the woman who immediately moved closer to hand him the tablet. She seemed to be absolutely thrilled to be standing next to him. She squeezed into their space to allow the other passengers to get past her to go to their seats.


    Ben flipped to the next page and found the photo credit for the cover image. There was Naomi¡¯s name. In the table of contents there was an article by her as well. He looked up into the awestruck face of the woman hovering over him. ¡°Could I read the article and bring the tablet back to you once we¡¯re in the air?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if I can get a photo with you,¡± she blurted.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°Uh¡­ sure.¡±


    The woman beamed a smile at him. ¡°Seat 32C,¡± she chirped then slipped out into the flow of people moving towards the back. Ben turned back to the tablet. He made note of the publishing house. He¡¯dy odds that it also published Naomi¡¯s magazine. Had he done an article for her for her magazine he wondered how quickly it would have shown up in this one too.


    The article Naomi wrote was about La¡¯Shia and Dream¡¯s secret wedding which had imploded in the few days they¡¯d been in Costa Rica. Ben scanned through the article not really reading it as much as searching for keywords. Then he found it. The story of how he¡¯d saved a woman from being sliced open with a knife and how the man was dead after the encounter. There was a lot of implied violence but she didn¡¯t outright use him of murder for which he supposed he was grateful.


    Naomi even covered how he¡¯d saved a rtionship while on the cruise with no mentioning her part in that crisis. Worst of all she actually used the term ¡®love doctor¡¯.


    He¡¯d seen enough. She¡¯d proven she had no integrity, and was a terrible writer, so he shut down the app and got up to take the tablet back to its owner.


    He found her excitedly gabbing with the woman across the aisle and both froze to look at him with broad smiles. ¡°Thanks for the use of the tablet.¡±


    She took it from his hand and started up the camera app. She handed the tablet to the woman across the aisle. Then she stood next to Ben and grinned up at him. He smiled at the woman holding the tablet and she took some pictures. Then they switched ces and more pictures were taken.


    Tracy came by and rescued him by directing him back to his seat for take-off.


    While Trish and Rochelle were pleased that he wasn¡¯t getting as upset about the attention he was getting they saw the tension showing in his eyes. Rochelle switched seats with him to tuck him back by the window. This made him less essible to the other passengers. Trish¡¯s re made the gawkers move along.


    Ben tucked himself under the nket and leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. He was out before the wheels left the tarmac.


    He woke with Rochelle gently nudging him. The afterimage of mes passed behind his eyes. ¡°Wha?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Ben, you were having a nightmare. You shouted. Was it the house fire dream again?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Uh, yes. I think so.¡± He saw Trish looking around Rochelle at him and he gave her a smile. He looked out the window but saw the tops of the clouds. ¡°Any idea where we are?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost home.¡±


    That word rang like a bell through Ben¡¯s being. Home! His spirits immediately rose and he smiled at the two women. They returned the smile and Rochelle took his hand in hers to give it a squeeze.


    They were soon on the ground and made their way through customs and immigration and got their luggage as they entered the terminal to make their way to the long term parking lot.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    An older gentleman in a dark suit and a bushy white mustache approached Ben and stood before him.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd?¡± he asked with a deep southern drawl.


    Ben didn¡¯t recognize the man but he nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been served.¡± The man handed him a court summons, nodded politely to the twodies then walked away.


    Ben looked at the papers in his hand with a frown. ¡°Someone is suing me?¡± He opened the papers and froze. Written there on the papers was a name he never thought he¡¯d see again. He couldn¡¯t breathe, his chest was tight and his hands began trembling.


    Trish looked at the papers and her face dropped. ¡°Oh fuck me,¡± she gasped quietly in shock.


    Rochelle couldn¡¯t see the papers and gave Trish a worried look as Ben didn¡¯t appear capable of answering.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wendy. Ben¡¯s ex. She¡¯s back.¡±

 518

    It was Sunday morning, just the day after he¡¯d returned from beautiful Costa Rica but Ben¡¯s vacation already felt like a lifetime ago. The weather at home was cold and wet so staying inside was the game n today.


    News of his court summons had reached his circle of friends and they¡¯de to see him.


    Trish and Rochelle were there because they¡¯d been with him when he received the summons. Trish had called Hannah the night before to fill her in so she¡¯de over. Rochelle had spoken with Catherine but she had an appointment she couldn¡¯t break in the morning so would being overter.


    Ben sat on his living room couch fidgeting with his finger brace as he waited for Hannah to finish reading. Tina was quietly cuddled up against his right side and Lucy was cuddled up against his left, also silent. Truthfully it was only their calm confidence in him that was keeping his nerves frompletely fraying. He was badly shaken by the reappearance of Wendy in his life after all this time.


    Trish was fuming as she paced behind the couch. She¡¯d had her moment to vent her outrage and was probably just recharging her batteries for another go.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hannah was sitting across from Ben reading the document he¡¯d been served at the airport the day before. Her expression kept jumping between anger and incredulity. Finally she looked up at Ben.


    ¡°The woman is certifiable if she thinks this will fly in a court ofw! She can file for the divorce but she has no grounds to go after your money! She abandoned you! It¡¯s been, what, ten years?¡±


    ¡°Twelve,¡± Rochelle corrected.


    ¡°Fucking FUCK! Twelve fucking years she¡¯s been gone and NOW she¡¯s back?!?¡± Trish exploded.


    ¡°Trish!¡± Ben called out to get her to calm down. He turned to the beauty tucked under his left arm and gave her a quick kiss on the temple. ¡°Lucy, could I ask you to make us some tea please? And maybe a te of those cookies Karen made?¡± he asked and she slipped off the couch with a smile to go into the kitchen. He caught Tina fidgeting as she wanted to help but he just gave her a hug and a kiss on the temple as well. ¡°Stay put!¡± he growled quietly for only her ears and felt her settle in.


    His daughters Karen and Penny were sitting on the love seat watching the drama unfold. They had ns to have lunch at his ce with the McKen twins then they were all going bowling afterwards but for now they listened. The night before Ben had filled them in on who Wendy was and what was happening. They were both a little worried it would disrupt their new life with Ben and their new family but he assured them everything would be ok.


    ¡°Trish, pleasee here. Please calm down.¡± He pulled her down to sit in Lucy¡¯s spot and gave her a squeeze. He felt her trembling settle a little and she let a breath out in a huff. Then he turned back to Hannah.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she is going to justify it. I did some research and herwyer¡¯s name pops up all over the Inte. He¡¯s a real dirtbag, known for his sleazy tactics, but he seems to be a sessfulwyer,¡± he sighed. He¡¯d immediately contacted hiswyer the night before and sent him a scan of the document.


    ¡°The court date is a month away. Is there any way for you to reach out to Wendy directly to see if this can be resolved without thewyers,¡± Rochelle asked.


    ¡°Ben needs to let hiswyer deal with this and stay as far away from that bitch as he can!¡± Trish piped up.


    ¡°What did Gabrie say?¡± Hannah asked.


    Ben looked at her, pleased to hear Hannah speaking of Gabrie in a positive way. ¡°I haven¡¯t told her.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± gasped four women, including Tina this time. Penny and Karen just watched, wide eyed.


    ¡°She has enough on her te right now. I don¡¯t want her worrying about me,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Ben, more than any of us, she was there for you after Wendy abandoned you. She deserves to know!¡± Hannah blurted.


    Lucy returned with a tray of mugs, a tea service, and the te of cookies. She set it down on the coffee table and poured for everyone.


    Once everyone had a mug in their hands, sipping their tea, and a cookie Ben addressed them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be flying to Australia to deliver a prototype. I was going to stop in Mn on the way there to spend a couple of days with Gabrie. I thought I¡¯d tell her then.¡±


    ¡°Ben, you should tell her now,¡± Tina said gently.


    ¡°But she¡¯s trying so hard to save thatpany! I don¡¯t want to distract her with this news. It¡¯s a month away!¡± Ben eximed.


    Tina just looked up at him with her lovely brown eyes and Ben crumbled. ¡°OK, fine. I¡¯ll call herter.¡± Tina continued to look into his eyes. Ben sighed and Trish snorted in amusement as she looked around Ben at Tina.


    He sighed. ¡°Lucy, would you please bring me my ce-¡± She was already standing before him with his cell phone held out to him.


    Trish barked augh and he had to grin as he took the phone from her hand.


    He dialed Gabrie¡¯s number. It rang four times before she picked up.


    ¡°Ben!¡± Her voice was so full of happiness he nced at the others and they waited.


    ¡°Hi Gabrie! How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, so busy! We¡¯re back on track though! Thanks to you! Your name has leant thepany a great deal of respect with our suppliers!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°My name? Never mind, we can talk about that when I visit you,¡± he said and heard her squeal in excitement. He grinned. ¡°Listen, can I put you on hands free? I have a few people here with me. Tina, Lucy, Karen, Penny, Trish, Rochelle, and Hannah.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? Where¡¯s Catherine?¡± she said, immediately picking up his tension.


    ¡°Catherine will be overter. Hands free?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°OK, you¡¯re on the speaker.


    ¡°Ben, what¡¯s happened,¡± she asked, serious once more.


    ¡°When Trish, Rochelle and I arrived at the airport yesterday I was served with a court summons.¡± Ben took a breath and let it out. ¡°Wendy is suing me for divorce and she wants ten million in the settlement.¡±


    ¡°Wendy?!? Oh my god, Ben! Are you ok?¡± Gabrie gasped.


    His heart immediately ached wishing she was here for him to take into his arms. The concern in her voice choked him up. He cleared his throat which was threatening to close up.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing ok,¡± he finally managed, voice rough with emotion.


    ¡°I- I can be on a ne-¡± she began.


    ¡°NO! No, it¡¯s fine! The case won¡¯t be for a month. There¡¯s plenty of time. You have important things to do there. I wille visit, we can talk then. I just wanted to let you know.¡±


    Hannah leaned forward. She¡¯d noted Gabrie¡¯s immediate worry about Ben¡¯s peace of mind and thest vestige of her unease with Gabrie fell away.


    ¡°Gabrie? This is Hannah.¡±


    ¡°Hi Hannah!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to let you know that I¡¯ve read the court summons and there is no legal ground to anything in it aside from the dissolution of the marriage. I think that is something they both want.¡± She looked at Ben and he nodded. ¡°I think it would be better to leave this to thewyers and avoid any contact prior to the actual court date. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Ipletely agree. Thank you for looking into this Hannah! Ben, please step back from this and let thewyers deal with it. There is a danger she or herwyer will try to manipte you emotionally.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Thanks Gabrie,¡± Ben said quietly, still wishing she was here to hold.


    There were some muffled voices on the cell then Gabrie came back. ¡°Sorry, I have to get back to the meeting. Ben, as soon as you know please let me know when you¡¯ll be visiting. I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you too Gabrie. Bye.¡±


    He disconnected the call and forced a smile onto his face and looked around at his guests.


    He saw they weren¡¯t buying his smile so he let it drop.


    ¡°If you miss her that much you should tell her,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°And risk having her give up her dream? No. I won¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll visit her and that¡¯s that!¡± He scowled and got reluctant nods from the others.


    Hannah nced at her watch then stood and nodded to Trish. ¡°We have to go if we are going to make it to that movie with our boys.¡±


    Trish reached up and turned Ben¡¯s face in her direction. She tilted her face up and he kissed her. After, she pushed herself up to her feet and joined Hannah. Ben got up and followed them to the front door as Rochelle joined them.


    ¡°I have to go too. I have some arrangements to make for setting up my new restaurant in California,¡± she said with a look of excitement on her face. Ben gave her a hug and she slipped on her jacket and slipped out the door first.


    Ben hugged Trish next and as she put on her coat he pulled Hannah against him for a warm hug. He felt her body rx against his and she was blushing with a smile as she pulled on her coat. ¡°When will we be able to have a group therapy session? Beth is keen on participating as well.¡±


    ¡°Tuesday night is open. Wednesday night I have to pick up Rain Palomo. Depending on what the milling shop tells me on Monday I might be on my way to Europe on Thursday or Friday,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say Tuesday then! 8PM?¡± Hannah said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let Beth know.¡± Ben nodded and saw the twodies out the door. As they departed he saw the McKen twinsing up his steps so he stood back and let them in.


    Identical brilliant smiles beamed at him from the two gorgeous redheads. Today they were wearing their hair loose and it cascaded down to mid-back. They slipped their coats off and hung them on the hooks by the front door. They turned to face him.


    ¡°Good afternoon Ben!¡±


    ¡°Lisa. Lori. Dazzlingly beautiful as ever,¡± he said with a smile and they glowed under his praise.

 519

    ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re here. I have a friending to live with Karen and Penny in the house next to yours. Her name is Rain Palomo and she¡¯s from California. She¡¯s going to need warm clothes to see her through our winter. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s even seen snow so she won¡¯t know how to dress for it. Are you two avable this week to take her shopping for a winter wardrobe?¡±


    Lori moved closer until she was gently resting her tits against his chest. ¡°Are you going toe shopping with us?¡±


    Ben felt himself react to the beauty¡¯s soft body.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Uh, no. Not this time. I¡¯ll get you a preloaded debit card to pay for the purchases,¡± he said and swallowed as Lisa joined her sister to rub her tits against him as well.


    ¡°Will you have time for us this week, Ben?¡± she asked looking up at him through her longshes.


    His body wanted them RIGHT NOW but he knew that couldn¡¯t happen. The only potentially open night was tomorrow.


    ¡°We could go dancing again.¡± Lisa suggested.


    ¡°At Club Eon! They¡¯re connected to the Eon hotel. We could get a room for afterwards.¡± Lori sucked in a breath as she felt his cock which was pressing against her thigh surge at the idea.


    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± he growled deep in his chest and their eyes widened with excitement.


    He slid his fingers into their thick, soft hair and took a grip as he pressed his body against theirs. It was a little awkward with the splint on one finger but he made due. He felt them begin to tremble so he kissed Lori, his mouth demanding on hers and she moaned into his kiss. He pulled back from her and her eyes were closed as she tried to catch her breath. He kissed Lisa, aggressively sucking on her bold tongue. Her face was flushed when he pulled back.


    He ran his fingers through their hair to loosen the waves he¡¯d gripped and they leaned into the caress.


    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± he said again, voice rough with need. They nodded to him and bit their lips. He gestured for them to precede him into the living room and turned to spot four sets of eyes peeking at them from the doorway. Three sets ducked back but Tina was on crutches so she couldn¡¯t move as quickly.


    Ben¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment and frustration. He moved towards the awkwardly moving woman, scooped her up in his arms and let the crutches fall with a loud thump. As the others watched he carried her away down the hallway to the bedroom and she watched him with wide, shining eyes. Closing the door behind them he gentlyid her down on the bed and looked down at her with heat in his eyes. She burst into a grin as he began to strip for her.


    He moved slowly and deliberately, sliding his clothes off to expose his body to her gradually as he moved around the bed. He disguised picking up a packet of lube from his end table with a dramatic yanking down of his shirt off of his shoulders. She was really enjoying the show, watching him excitedly, as he walked back around the bed to her while undoing his pants. When he shimmied them down his hips she sighed quietly as he was tenting his boxers. He inched the boxers down while she bit her lip. Finally he was standing naked before her and she reached for him.


    Ben moved closer to the bed and she reached out to hold his thick shaft. A tremor ran through her frame as she wrapped her small hand around his throbbing cock.


    ¡°Oh Ben, it is so hot and so hard.¡±


    He quickly unbuttoned her top and exposed her tits. He leaned down to kiss her and gently squeezed her tits in his hands.


    ¡°Mmmm!¡± Tina moaned.


    He unzipped her skirt and gently tugged it down careful of her cast. Then he slipped her panties down as well. She was glistening with wetness and he grinned at her shy embarrassment. He kissed his way randomly along the insides of both of her thighs making her gasp and coo until he boldly ran his tongue over her wet pussy.


    ¡°Ben! Oh Ben!¡± she cried out.


    He fucked her with his tongue until she was dripping wet. He quickly opened the lube packet and spread the slick stuff over the top of his hard cock and rubbed it over the top few inches. He wouldn¡¯t be going very deep as it was ufortable for Tina at the time. He carefully lifted Tina¡¯s legs and pulled her down to the bottom of the bed. He rested her legs against his chest as he slowly pushed the head of his cock against her wet lips.


    When the head forced its way inside her Tina¡¯s eyes rolled back and her mouth dropped open. It felt pretty awesome to Ben as well.


    He began to slowly pump himself in and out of her body as he ran his thumb in circles over her clit. She was so incredibly tight in this position he didn¡¯t think he wouldst much longer.


    Tina was whispering to herself in Korean and he thought that was so sweet. He increased his speed but refrained from going too deep. It felt like an incredible tease for him but he was getting close.


    ¡°Ben! I- I am going to cum!¡± she gasped.


    He looked down at her in surprise. She was normally so quiet when they made love. He wondered at the change but not for long as her orgasm struck. Her body¡¯s mping down on him was just the trigger he needed to push himself over the top. He crested through his own orgasm and he felt Tina pulling his hand away from her clit. They rested and he pulled himself from Tina whose eyes were closed. She had a beautiful smile on her lips. He gently lifted her up and rested her further up on the bed. She was nodding off so he pulled the nket over her and she slipped into slumber.


    Ben was still stiff but there wasn¡¯t anything he could do about it now. He went into the bathroom and cleaned himself off. He tucked his erection into his pants when he got dressed once more. He let himself out of the bedroom and noticed Tina¡¯s crutches leaning against the wall outside the room. He carried them in quietly and left them next to the bed for Tina when she woke. He left and walked back to the kitchen as he was hungry.


    Lucy smiled at him as he entered.


    ¡°Where are the others?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I convinced them to grab a lunch at the bowling alley so they left shortly after you carried Tina away,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°Karen was looking pretty flustered. I think you¡¯re going to have to approve of a boyfriend for her pretty soon!¡±


    Her eyes caught sight of Ben¡¯s bulge and she stepped over to him slowly and pressed her big soft tits against his chest as she looked up into his eyes. Her hands found his bulge and she rubbed it up and down.


    ¡°Is this reserved for someone?¡± she breathed as she felt his cock getting stiffer. ¡°How you behave with the McKen twins is so hot! If you wanted to treat me that way, I wouldn¡¯t mi-¡±


    Ben silenced her words with his mouth as he took her face between his hands and kissed her deeply. She squeaked then moaned as his tongue caressed hers. He broke the kiss and she gasped. Her head was spinning and she licked her lips. He unzipped his pants as he looked into her eyes fiercely.


    ¡°Take me in your mouth.¡±


    Lucy immediately sunk to her knees before him and reached into his fly to pull out his thick cock. She gasped at its heat and rested it against her cheek.


    She ran her tongue along the underside and moaned when she felt him throb in response. Looking up she saw Ben watching her. She kissed the shaft and made her way up towards the thick head. She felt him tremble and a feeling of power rushed through her body.


    She took the head into her mouth and ran her tongue all around it. Ben moaned and she felt that thrill again. She dipped forward and took half of his length into her hot mouth.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben gasped.


    She pulled back then sucked him into her mouth, once more to the half way point.


    ¡°Oh Geezus!¡±


    Back to the head then down to the base driving his cock deep into her throat.


    ¡°FUCK! OH GOD, LUCY!¡± Ben cried out.


    She pumped his cock into her throat three more times and each time Ben¡¯s body shook with the intensity of the sensations.


    He pulled himself from her mouth before she could take him in her throat a fourth time and effortlessly lifted her body up to rest on the marble ind. He pulled her yoga pants and panties down her legs as she gasped at his rough handling.


    Pushing her legs up to expose her to him he stroked her pussy with his tongue and she gasped as heshed and fucked her with his wet appendage. She clung to his head as she felt herself getting closer and closer to a delicious release.


    Suddenly he flipped her onto her stomach with her ass hanging over the edge of the counter. He dropped his pants and underwear, stepping clear of them. pping the thick head of his cock against her wet flesh he gave her no time to prepare before driving himself into her. She howled with her hands over her mouth to stifle the noise.


    Lucy was in heaven. He was fucking her so hard and each time his pelvis mmed into her ass her mound hit the surface of the counter. Her pleasure was racing up at her and she was losing control. Ben squeezed her ass as he hammered his cock into her and she lost the ability to talk as the sensations were flooding her mind. Ben reached forward and squeezed her heavy tits in his big hands as he picked up the pace, driving his cock deep faster and faster. She felt like she was leaving her body.


    ¡°MmmBen! Fuh! Mmm! Ben! Fuck! MmmnnnGOD! Fuck! OhFuck!¡± She crashed through her first set of orgasms and still his pounding continued. She was beginning to white out as the bliss was bing too much.


    He leaned over her body bringing his face down next to hers. His hips were still driving his cock into her but now he was grinding her down against the countertop as well. Her pleasure spiked and she screamed soundlessly as her body felt like it wasing apart.


    Ben growled deeply as his orgasm finally took him and he held himself deep inside her, luxuriating in the heat wrapped around his slowly shrinking cock. He felt her trembling under him.

 520

    When he pulled himself from her body she was only able to make a weak squeaking noise. He grabbed some paper towels and wiped himself as best he could. He gently dabbed her clean but she was still too sensitive. He gently lifted her into his arms. He carried her down the hall and got her inside the bedroom and onto the bed. He kissed her and she tried to respond but she was too far gone. He pulled the sheet over her as well and closed the door on the way out. He rinsed off in the guest bathroom then made his way into the kitchen to clean up the mess they¡¯d made. Tina would be pleased with how clean he left the counters and floor.


    That done Ben made himself lunch as he was ravenous. He made himself some sandwiches from the roast beef he found in the fridge and ate them in less time than it took to make them. Hunger appeased he looked at the clock and frowned. Catherine should havee over by now. He decided to go over to her ce to see what was up. He jotted down a note for Tina and Lucy on the pad stuck to the fridge.


    He pulled on his jacket and slipped his boots on. Then he locked up behind himself and walked over to Catherine¡¯s ce. He rang the bell and waited. Almost thirty secondster the door opened and there was Catherine, her eyes were red from crying and she had a wad of tissues clutched in her hand.


    She stepped back and he stepped in, closing the door behind himself. He pulled off his jacket and stepped out of his boots and when he turned back Catherine crushed herself against his chest, clinging to him as she wept. He wrapped his arms around her and let her cry.


    When the tears finally began to taper off he guided her into her living room and sat next to her on the couch. He snagged the box of tissues and let her take some fresh ones.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°She- she¡­ broke up¡­ with me,¡± Catherine hupped.


    ¡°Who- oh! Chanel?¡± Ben¡¯s mind made the leap to the only woman he knew Catherine had seen romantically¡­ aside from Gabrie.


    Catherine¡¯s bottom lip began to tremble once more as she nodded dabbing her eyes with a tissue.


    ¡°Maybe if you started at the beginning?¡±


    She collected herself and nodded once more. ¡°Gabrie and I flew on that wonderful jet to Mn and arrived in the morning hours. We were expecting to be met by the CEO but he was already in custody by the time we arrived. One of the financial controllers met us instead and took us directly to the office. It all exploded into a mess from that point. Gabrie was so apologetic to me as she had to do what she could to save thepany and that meant no time for me. She gave me the key to the apartment the fashion house held for visitors and I told her I understood and would keep myself entertained in the lovely city.¡±


    Ben smiled at her as she paused to blow her nose and gather her thoughts.


    ¡°I decided to send Chanel a teasing email telling her I was in Mn and why wasn¡¯t she here too. I got a response from her almost immediately saying she was on her way to the airport and would be there at 3PM. I told her I would meet her there.¡± She smiled as she remembered the day.


    Catherine stood in the busy terminal watching the arriving passengers until she saw Chanel¡¯s beautiful face above the other shorter passengers. She, like Catherine, was close to 6¡ä barefoot and while Chanel refused to wear high heels her current ankle boots gave her an additional inch and a half. Tall, svelte and exquisitely beautiful, Chanel had been destined for the runways of Paris until she¡¯d broken away from her mother¡¯s dreams to follow her own. She made detective working for the police in Paris. Catherine¡¯s face lit up with joy as Chanel caught sight of her as well. Chanel¡¯s smile sent a burst of happiness through the blond and she rushed forward to pull the other woman into her arms. Then her lips were on Chanel¡¯s, their tongues met and everything else disappeared.


    When she eventually pulled back from the kiss Chanel was gasping for breath. ¡°Oh my god Catherine, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± she replied leaning her forehead against her lover¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s get you back to the apartment to drop off your bag and we¡¯ll go from there,¡± she said with a mischievous smile.


    They found a cab and Catherine gave the driver the address. Chanel perked up. ¡°Via Monte Napoleone? That¡¯s a very posh shopping district!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°The apartment is rented out by the Fashion House Gabrie is working with. We have it for the next few days. I¡¯ll text Gabrie and ask if she wants to meet for dinner,¡± Catherine said, tapping out a quick message to her friend. They rode on in silence just enjoying each other¡¯s touch until Catherine¡¯s phone pinged. She read the message and frowned. ¡°It looks like Gabrie won¡¯t be joining us for dinner or staying at the apartment after all. She¡¯s going to stay at a suite in the office as she¡¯s still working with the finance people of the twopanies she came here to be the CEO for.¡±


    Chanel leaned back and looked at Catherine in surprise. ¡°Gabrie is moving to Mn? How does the big man feel about that?¡±


    Catherine had a sad smile on her face. ¡°Ben is doing his best to keep smiling. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to jeopardize Gabrie¡¯s dreams so he¡¯s said that he will visit her as often as he can¡­ but I can tell he¡¯s hurting.¡±


    ¡°He is not the only one hurting from the absence of a loved one,¡± Chanel said quietly but Catherine heard it.


    Her eyes flew wide and she looked deeply into Chanel¡¯s dark eyes, full of need. ¡°You¡­ love me?¡± she asked softly.


    Pearly white teeth bit a deep, wine red lower lip as Chanel nodded.


    Catherine smiled as tears ran down her cheeks. ¡°I love you too,¡± she whispered to her lover.


    They held hands, bodies trembling, eager to get to the apartment. The scenery was lovely but they really only wanted to be alone.


    The taxi finally pulled up to the address and Chanel paid the driver cash and they got her bag from the trunk. Catherine opened the front door and they climbed the stairs to the top floor. They found the apartment and let themselves in. Chanel slipped off her boots and Catherine kicked off her pumps before they noticed her suitcase was in the foyer but Gabrie¡¯s was not. The staff had already picked it up for her since her change in ns. Hand in hand they walked through the apartment admiring the d¨¦cor until they found the bedroom. Catherine threw back the bedspread.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Chanel¡¯s hands were in Catherine¡¯s soft white blond hair and their mouths came together in a deep, soul affirming kiss. Catherine moaned and wrapped her arms around the other woman, moving one hand up to grip the brte¡¯s shorter hair and the other down to squeeze her firm ass muscles. Chanel¡¯s tongue became more aggressive when she felt the hand on her ass.


    They pulled back from the kiss and held each other¡¯s eyes for a moment before they began frantically pulling off their clothes in a race to strip down before the other.


    Chanel once more had the advantage as she was wearing jeans and a t-shirt under her short leather jacket. These items hit the floor as Catherine was struggling to reach the zipper on her dress. Chanel took her shoulders and spun her to face the bed. She unsped and unzipped the dress, letting it fall to her feet.


    Before Catherine could prepare Chanel pushed her forward onto the mattress and crawled up her body to press her down to the bed. She ground her mound into the blonde¡¯s ass causing the woman to moan.


    Chanel popped the sp on Cat¡¯s bra and began pushing the straps down her arms until Catherine took over. She undid her own bra and pressed her tits against the blonde¡¯s back. She moved her hands under them to cup Cat¡¯s lovely tits which fit her so well.


    ¡°Oh fuck Chanel!¡± Cat gasped as the woman squeezed her breasts and ground against her ass. Her face flushed with desire and she grabbed and tugged at the sheets.


    Grinning, Chanel slid a hand down Catherine¡¯s firm stomach to the top of her silky panties.


    ¡°Ah! Oh god! Chanel!¡± the blonde whimpered.


    The brte in question lowered her head and nibbled on the pretty ear poking through the white locks as her fingers slid under the panties to run over the tender flesh underneath. She felt Catherine¡¯s body jolt and tremble under her. One finger slipped into the woman as her palm ground against Cat¡¯s stiff clit.


    ¡°FUCK! Oh fuck! Chanel! OH! OH GOD!¡± Catherine cried out. She was so wet!


    Chanel stroked the earlobe with the tip of her tongue as she tugged and squeezed a nipple and pumped her finger in and out of the wet channel as she rubbed and ground against her clit. She also ground her own pussy against Catherine¡¯s ass which felt so good! She kept this up as she felt the woman writhing under her deliciously. She could tell Catherine was getting close.


    ¡°Ah! AH! Ah! AHH! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK! FFFUUUCCKKKK!!¡± Catherine screamed as her body trembled under the multi-point attack from the brte. It was too much and she came hard.


    When Cat¡¯s cries became whimpers Chanel eased herself off onto the mattress beside the panting blonde. Cat weakly turned her head to look at her lover and smiled. Her smile faltered when she saw the sadness in the brte¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked but Chanel just shook her head and looked away.


    ¡°Chanel, please speak to me. Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°I- I missed you terribly,¡± Chanel whispered.


    ¡°I missed you too!¡±


    Chanel¡¯s eyes red with emotion but she pressed her face into the bed to hide it.


    ¡°What- what was that?¡± Catherine gasped. She¡¯d just caught the edge of what looked like anger in that nce.


    Chanel gave her head a shake but refused to lift her face from the mattress.


    Catherine quickly got up on her knees and flipped Chanel over onto her back, surprising a squeak from the other woman. Cat straddled the brte¡¯s svelte body, took her face between her hands and held Chanel¡¯s dark eyes with her blue ones.


    ¡°Speak to me. Are you mad at me?¡± she asked carefully.


    Chanel tried to look away in shame. ¡°No¡­ I am jealous.¡±


    Cat blinked. ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Grimacing with the pain of feeling such negative but powerful emotions she could not shake, Chanel squirmed under Catherine¡¯s body. ¡°I- I am alone. You are surrounded by love but I only want you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me?¡± Cat whispered, looking down at her lover.


    ¡°NO! I am jealous of THEM!¡± Chanel shouted and began to cry as she closed her eyes tight.


    Catherine didn¡¯t know what to do. She stretched out over Chanel¡¯s body and hugged her until the woman wrapped her arms around her in return. She held her lover until the tears finally slowed then stopped.

 521

    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Chanel whispered, deeply ashamed of her jealousy.


    ¡°Shhh. There is nothing to apologize for. I wish there was something I could say or do to take this pain away.¡±


    ¡°Move to Paris! Live with me!¡± Chanel blurted and Cat looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°I- I can¡¯t. My girls¡­ they lost their father less than a year ago. I couldn¡¯t leave them,¡± Cat said, her voice sticking in her throat as she watched the desperation and despair in Chanel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I thought of moving to the states but I¡¯ve spent my whole life fighting to get where I am now. I dream of one day bing Chief Inspector. I¡¯m on track. And Paris is my home,¡± Chanel said quietly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears ran down Catherine¡¯s cheeks. They were in a no win situation. Separated by a vast distance and embedded in their own lives neither could see a solution. They just knew they loved each other.


    Chanel gently took her face in her hands and kissed her tenderly. When she pulled back she touched her forehead to the blonde¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the time we have. We can talk about the other¡­ter.¡±


    Catherine nodded then slipped down to take Chanel¡¯s wonderful nipples between her lips. The brte arched her back with a gasp as the sensitive flesh stiffened in response to the caress of Cat¡¯s tongue and lips. She slid her fingers through the silky white strands.


    ¡°Catherine! Oh fuck! Your lips are so¡­¡±


    Loving blue eyes looked up at her as she kissed her way down Chanel¡¯s tight stomach muscles. She felt herself bing wet in anticipation of Catherine¡¯s kisses. When the woman¡¯s mouth finally reached her tender spot Chanel cried out in bliss.


    ¡°OOOOHHHH CATHERINE! My sweet, sweet Catherine! OH FUCK!¡±


    Tongue stroking and dipping deeply into her wetness Catherine was enjoying bringing pleasure to her lover. When Chanel¡¯s hands pulled her face tighter against her trembling pussy and gasped loudly Cat smiled and sucked and licked more aggressively until she heard Chanel¡¯s cries of ecstasy. The brte¡¯s muscles tightened and she shook through a colossal release.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!! FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!¡±


    Spent, Chanel¡¯s body slumped to the mattress and she panted as her eyes closed.


    Cat surprised her by moving up to kiss her deeply. She could taste herself on the blonde¡¯s tongue. Her body went through one more surge as the pure sexiness of the kiss red her body¡¯s tingling response. Her arms went around the woman and they held each other tight.


    As they rested, enjoying the feel of each other¡¯s bodies Chanel¡¯s stomach took that moment to remind all those in listening distance that it was empty and did not approve.


    Catherine giggled at the embarrassed expression that flitted across her lover¡¯s face. ¡°I think we¡¯d better feed that beast,¡± she teased.


    They slipped their clothes back on and made their way back out to street level to look for a restaurant.


    They found a wonderful little restaurant in a small side street and enjoyed an intimate dinner for two. Afterwards they went for a long walk winding up back at their apartment where they sensually explored each other¡¯s bodies until they both fell into a deep sleep.


    The following day Catherine heard from Gabrie that things weren¡¯t going well and she was expecting she¡¯d have to stay in Mn for longer than intended. They made ns to meet for lunch.


    Noon found Catherine and Chanel sitting side by side at a table in a restaurant with a lovely view of the Duomo di Mno and its za. They¡¯d ordered and were enjoying some white wine when Gabrie walked over to their table. Catherine leapt to her feet and gave her best friend a warm hug.


    Chanel could see the woman taking strength from the embrace and this brought a smile to her lips. She stood and hugged the lovely brte as well. She was surprised by how very nice it was to feel those full breasts pressed against her.


    Gabrie took no notice of Chanel¡¯s slight blush and had a happy smile when they all took their seats once more. She actually seemed to have rxed a little.


    ¡°May I pour you some wine?¡± Chanel asked.


    ¡°Yes please but I¡¯ll have to restrict it to just the one ss. I have several meetings lined up this afternoon and I need to be sharp,¡± Gabrie responded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say I won¡¯t have much time to enjoy lunch.¡±


    Catherine reached across the table to hold Gabrie¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you ok? Is there anything I can do?¡±


    Gabrie smiled. ¡°Can you convince those bastards to give back the money they embezzled?¡±


    ¡°Given some time alone with them, I might.¡± Chanel said with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Oh I wish I had the authority to order that!¡± Gabrie gasped then chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind we should order our meals. I missed breakfast and I don¡¯t want to pass out during my meetings. Do you know what you want?¡± She received nods. She caught the eye of the waiter and let Catherine and Chanel order first. She ordered the same meal Cat was having.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n for the day?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Cat looked at Chanel and tilted her head. ¡°Window shopping? Visit the Cathedral? Dinner and dancing tonight?¡± Chanel gave her a wide smile and nodded. ¡°Will you be able to join uster?¡± Cat asked Gabrie.


    ¡°Unfortunately no. Tonight I¡¯ll be going over the books with the financial controllers from bothpanies to see what we can sell off to salvage the merger deal.¡±


    Catherine pouted but Gabrie saw thepassion in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to take the CEO position? Is it still an option?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re still offering it but there¡¯s just too much to do to ensure thepanies survive before I¡¯ll consider taking on that role.¡± Gabrie insisted.


    They talked about Chanel¡¯s return to her job after her mandated medical leave. She¡¯d spent some time being desk bound but was back to her detective work.


    Lunch arrived and they enjoyed their meals with some small talk. Gabrie nced at her watch and realized she had to run. Catherine insisted she would cover the lunch then she and Chanel both gave Gabrie hugs and kisses on the cheek and she was off.


    ¡°Your friend is very sweet!¡± Chanel said with a smile.


    Catherine smiled and nodded, feeling a twinge of sadness at the idea of Gabrie living in Mn. She nced at Chanel and saw her pain reflected there. They looked out at the cathedral so they could avoid the reality of their situation just a little longer.


    They saw the sights, had a lovely dinner then found a high energy dance club to lose themselves in the music. While the men in the club tried futilely to entice them out onto the floor they only danced with each other.


    Back in the apartment their lovemaking was hard, raw, and a little desperate. Exhaustion took them under, bodies entwined.


    When Catherine awoke the next morning she was alone. Chanel had gone back to Paris, leaving behind a note which said she could not bear the pain of saying goodbye to Catherine again. It said that life had dealt them both an unfair hand and she begged Catherine not toe looking for her.


    Gabrie called Catherine in the afternoon then rushed over when she heard the anguish in her voice. She stayed with her friend that night and put her on the jet for home the next morning.


    There had been no further word from Chanel. Their love affair was over.


    Catherine had fresh tears in her eyes when she finished.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Catherine. I wish there was something I could do or say to take the pain away. Have- have you considered moving-¡±


    She closed her eyes and shook her head firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t live that far away from my daughters. I won¡¯t live that far away from you! I may be in love with Chanel but I also love you Ben! I need you!¡±


    Ben tried to keep his relief from his face but she saw it and leapt onto hisp to kiss him. She crushed herself against his chest and thrust her tongue deeply into his mouth. He sucked on it and ran his hands down to her ass to give it a firm squeeze.


    When she pulled back from the kiss her blue eyes were full of need. She desperately wanted him physically but she also needed to connect to him emotionally, to renew and affirm their bond.


    Ben pulled his shirt up and off and Catherine immediately ran her hands over his chest. She leaned in and kissed his nipples until she had to move back to lift her arms as Ben tugged her blouse off. He popped the sp on her bra and slipped it off over her arms.


    Catherine¡¯s face was flushed with her need and Ben took another deep kiss as he leaned her back on the cushions. He undid her cks and pulled them off as he lifted her ass from the couch. Before she could prepare he ducked down and ran his tongue roughly over the soft flesh of her pussy.


    ¡°FUCK! Oh Ben! Ben!¡± she squealed. She was very wet.


    He tugged his own pants and boxers down then slipped two fingers deep into her body as his tongue danced over her clit.


    ¡°FFFFFAAAAAAHHHHH!¡± Cat screamed.


    Ben ran his slippery fingers over the thick head of his cock then pped it against her wet lower lips.


    ¡°YES! Give it to me Ben! I need you!¡± she cried out.

 522

    He pushed forward and the heavy flesh drove into Cat¡¯s body deeper and deeper. Her eyes opened wide and her mouth dropped open as he stretched her open to ept him inside. When their bodies met he was as deep as he could go and he could feel Cat¡¯s body pulsing and squeezing as she tried to get ustomed to him.


    Ben kissed her mouth tenderly and she moaned at his sensual touch. ¡°I love you Catherine. I don¡¯t want to lose you,¡± he whispered to her.


    Her eyes widened then happy tears pooled in her thickshes as she smiled with her love showing all over her face. ¡°Oh Ben, I love you so much! You¡¯re never going to lose me!¡±


    He kissed her again as he slowly pulled his cock out to just the tip. She whimpered into the kiss then gasped as he drove himself back into her body. He began to pump himself into her pussy in long hard strokes.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Oh Ben! Oh Ben! Oh Ben! Oh Ben!¡± She gasped out his name with each stroke.


    He slowly increased his pace and felt himself getting closer to his release. He felt Catherine¡¯s body begin to jerk and tremble as she approached her own climax. She clung to him tightly and wrapped her legs around his ass as he began to rapidly p their pelvises together.


    ¡°YES! YES! LIKE THAT! YES! OH GOD BEN, I¡¯M GOING TO CUM! I- I- CUMMINGGGGG!!¡± she cried out.


    Ben ground himself against Catherine as she gasped, moaned, and shook through her release. He came in surges, ropes of hot cum firing into her depths and Catherine moaned at the pure sensual pleasure of feeling his heat filling her.


    When his body finally rxed he kissed her temple and she smiled tenderly.


    ¡°I love you so much Ben. Thank you!¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± he asked, with a small grin.


    She traced his strong jawline with a finger. ¡°For loving me so strongly you¡¯d think of my happiness even at the risk of your own. Please know my happiness needs you to make itplete.¡±


    Ben kissed Catherine¡¯s sensual mouth and felt his heart swelling with love for this beautifuldy in his arms.


    Ben moved to lie beside Catherine and caught her yawning widely, being emotionally drained from her ordeal with Chanel. He nced out the window and it was onlyte afternoon but Catherine was slipping into sleep. He scooped her up in his arms and carried her upstairs. She purred in his arms as he got her into her bedroom and under the sheets.


    ¡°Could you stay with me until I fall asleep?¡± she asked intively.


    ¡°Of course!¡± He gave her a tender kiss and she sighed happily. He got under the sheets and she snuggled up against him. He felt her rxing and it didn¡¯t take long before she slipped into a deep sleep. Ben closed his eyes and allowed himself to drift. It was so nice to rest here with Catherine. She loved and needed him and for some reason he really needed to know that. He wasn¡¯t sure why it seemed so critical at the moment but he snuggled a little closer to her as he slipped under.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben was sitting on awn chair in his driveway, the warm buzz of scotch disconnecting him from feeling¡­ anything. He watched the court as he¡¯d done for countless days. Kids ying in the park, riding their bikes around the circr court, and the parents moving about their business in their active, fulfilling lives.


    All of this was separate from Ben who remained a silent sentinel. He sipped from a sk each time he became aware that he¡¯d begun to feel.


    He¡¯d lost hope a long time ago. She¡¯d never returned. Now, he was just a living corpse. No one noticed him anymore. As it should be.


    Ben¡¯s breath caught in his throat as his eyes picked up the gleam of sunlight on a windshield. Someone was driving up the court! He watched the older model BMW sedaning around the circle. He struggled to breathe and felt his heart pounding in his chest as he recognized the car which drove out of the restaurant parking lot with his wife so many years before. The car slowed to a stop at the end of his driveway.


    The driver got out and looked over the hood at him. Derek LaRue. Tall, slim, with no expression on his nd face. Wearing a grey suit and shiny ck leather shoes, he walked around the car to open the passenger door.


    Ben cried out when he saw Wendy¡¯s happy smile. Her eyes were twinkling as they did when she was truly happy.


    Except that happiness wasn¡¯t for Ben.


    She was looking at Derek who hadn¡¯t stopped looking at Ben and showed no sign of even being aware of Wendy.


    She stepped from the car and took Derek¡¯s hand, keeping her eyes on the man as they began to walk closer to Ben.


    He wanted to leap up from his chair to take her in his arms but the scotch had numbed him too much. He had no control over his body. He could only sit and watch them approach.


    Wendy looked lovely, like the day he¡¯d married her. Ben¡¯s heart was breaking all over again.


    The couple stood before Ben but still Wendy wouldn¡¯t look at him. Then she spoke.


    ¡°Derek, I want to leave. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing for me here,¡± she said, her voice dripping with sweetness.


    The man finally took notice of her and turned his impassive look in her direction.


    ¡°One moment my love,¡± Derek spoke, his voice like sandpaper against ss. He turned his dull eyes towards Ben. He reached into his suit jacket and pulled out a five foot long pin. ¡°You don¡¯t need this anymore,¡± he said as he stabbed Ben in the chest and drove the pin through his heart until the point stabbed into the ground behind him.


    Wendy¡¯sughter filled Ben¡¯s ears and the pain went on and on.


    He heard car doors closing and he struggled to get to his feet but he was literally pinned to the ground.


    Herughter echoing oddly as the car started up and pulled away, continuing around the court to head back down the road. She was almost gone and he had to stop her, he had to tell her not to go, he had to-


    ¡°NOOO!!¡± Ben woke screaming.


    ¡°BEN! Shhh. It was just a dream! Just a dream. Shhh,¡± Catherine said to calm him as he sat up panting and wide eyed.


    ¡°Wha- Catherine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ben. You just had a bad dream.¡± She eased him back down to the mattress as he tried to catch his breath. ¡°Do you remember what it was about?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it so he just shook his head as he looked away. He saw the clock on the end table and it was almost 7AM. He couldn¡¯t get over how long he¡¯d slept. He¡¯d missed dinner. His note hadn¡¯t said anything about sleeping overnight as he expected toe home after his visit.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asked.


    She slowly stretched her entire body in satisfied bliss like a cat. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept that good in¡­ a very long time. Thank you Ben,¡± she said with a smile. She caught sight of the clock. ¡°Oh my god! I have to get moving!¡±


    She leaned over Ben¡¯s face and gave him a tender kiss. Then she spun off the bed and dashed for the bathroom.


    Ben threw back the sheets and rubbed at his scalp. That dream had taken a lot out of him. He looked around for his clothes and realized they were still in the living room. He went to the bathroom door.


    ¡°My clothes are downstairs. Are any of your girls home this week?¡± he said through the door.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re safe to make a naked dash,¡± Cat¡¯s amused voice said through the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let myself out. You have a good day! If you start feeling blue you give me a call, alright?¡±


    ¡°I love you Ben!¡± she called out.


    ¡°I love you too Catherine!¡±

 523

    He smiled and made his way downstairs to the living room and sure enough there they were. He slipped on his clothes and nced out the windows. The sheers were drawn, thankfully, but he could see Ashley Beaumont standing on her front steps. Someone was standing on the path in front of her shaking something at her. He couldn¡¯t really make out what it was but he had his boots on and was out the door before that person could hit her with whatever he was shaking.


    He marched across thewn and turned up Ashley¡¯s driveway as she caught sight of him. He saw her immediate relief then nervousness sh across her face in quick order. The man standing on her path still had his back to Ben but he looked like arge heavyset fellow.


    ¡°Good morning Ashley,¡± Ben said loudly to catch the attention of the man who was still shaking¡­ a book, he saw.


    Finally the man turned and Ben could see his face, flushed from arguing. He was probably in his forties and had arge frame like Ben¡¯s but his carried mostly fat. His features seemed squeezed towards the center of his face by the surrounding fat. Small eyes, small upturned nose, pinched mouth and¡­ jowls.


    He stared at Ben then recognition red and he looked down his nose at Ben. ¡°The immoral degenerate makes an appearance!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Ben blinked.


    ¡°Come to take your perverted pleasures from the whore?¡± the fat man sneered, gesturing to Ashley over his shoulder.


    Ben looked around the man to Ashley. ¡°Do you know this pitiful inbreed?¡±


    Ashley¡¯s eyes flew wide and her eyebrows rose to her hairline as she pped a hand over her mouth to stifle the shocked, but delighted, gasp that burst forth.


    The man¡¯s face went deep red and he took a step closer to Ben. ¡°You are the filth that desecrates all that is virtuous and good in the world!¡± A little spittle flew from his tight, angry lips.


    Ben suddenly saw his cor and realized he was facing a man of the cloth. He sighed and nced at Ashley. He knew she was trying to find a church she wasfortable in. Obviously this one wasn¡¯t a winner.


    ¡°And you are a sad little man. Small in intellect, small in spirit, and worst of all, small in heart. Likely you collect other small minded followers so you can pretend not to be lonely. You will find nofort here. Be gone,¡± Ben said, gesturing down the driveway to the beat up Chrysler K car with the fake wood paneling.


    Livid, the man swung his bible at Ben¡¯s head. Ben was expecting it and just leaned back to avoid the swing. And the second. On the third swing he plucked the book from the man¡¯s hands. The preacher flinched back fully expecting to be beaten in return. When the blows didn¡¯te he looked cautiously at Ben.


    ¡°This is a bible. Not a weapon. The words inside should be used for spreading love not hate. You¡¯re a poor excuse for a man of God.¡± He saw the man¡¯s eyes re with hate. ¡°Now, before you do something colossally stupid you should know that your actions are being caught by the camera I installed by Ashley¡¯s front door. I¡¯ve already got you trying to hit me with a bible. Would you like me to release that movie online, linked to your name? Or should I just send it to the police?¡±


    The man¡¯s little eyes shot to the camera above the door and he looked back with doubt on his face. ¡°If you leave and never return that footage will remain in a safe ce. Show your face again or disturb Ashley or her children and all bets are off. Is that understood?¡± Ben growled.


    Looking like he was holding something vile in his mouth he nodded. Ben handed the bible back but didn¡¯t let go when he took it.


    ¡°Read the passages about love. You might learn something useful,¡± Ben said as he released the book. The preacher stiffly marched down the driveway until he reached his car. He yanked the door open with a squeak then dropped himself inside. He drove away without looking back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that Ben,¡± Ashley said quietly.


    ¡°Not your fault. There are a lot of people just like him out there. It¡¯s just sad when they hide behind the cor,¡± he said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Would you like toe in for some breakfast?¡± she asked hopefully.


    ¡°Thanks but I should be getting home. Take care,¡± he said turning to leave.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get the video of the attack?¡± she asked.


    Ben looked back with a grin. ¡°The camera doesn¡¯t record. It just shows on the monitor inside.¡± He held up a finger over his lips and winked.


    Her smile widened into a broad grin as she shook her head at Ben¡¯s retreating back.


    He let himself in his front door and Penny zipped out of the hallway sliding on her socks. She squeaked with glee and rushed over to get a hug. Karen rushed out of the kitchen and got a hug too.


    ¡°Getting ready for school?¡± he asked and got nods.


    ¡°We missed you at dinnerst night,¡± Karen said with a pout.


    ¡°Sorry about that. Catherine was pretty upset. We talked for a long time and fell asleep. I just woke up. I missed dinner. Did I miss breakfast?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No, Karen is just making it now,¡± Penny smiled. She headed back to her bedroom to finish getting dressed.


    They entered the kitchen and Karen rushed back to the stove where Lucy had taken over. Lucy handed the spat back to the blonde and moved around the ind to get a kiss and hug from Ben.


    Lucy left the kitchen to finish getting ready as he went to Tina and gave her a kiss.


    ¡°How is Catherine?¡± Tina asked quietly for Ben¡¯s ears.


    Ben nced at her but Tina just had a concerned look on her face. ¡°She was pretty upset about breaking up with Chanel. They love each other but the distance was too much. Catherine won¡¯t leave her girls and Chanel¡¯s whole life is in Paris. It¡¯s a bad situation.¡± He looked over a Karen but she was humming happily to herself as she prepared the meals for everyone.


    He sat next to Tina and took her hand. ¡°I¡¯d intended toe homest night but I fell asleep and we didn¡¯t wake up until close to 7AM.¡± He didn¡¯t share the fact of his nightmare with her.


    ¡°You needed the sleep,¡± she said with a coy smile on her face.

 524

    Karen nced over to see Tina¡¯s expression and something like longing flitted across her face. Time to change the subject. ¡°When are you seeing the doctor?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow at 2pm. Will you be able to take me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that should not be a problem.¡± Ben ced his big hands on Tina¡¯s baby bump and they both smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to be out tonight. Overnight apparently but I¡¯ll be back in the morning. The twins need to get back in time for their daycare shifts.


    ¡°Papa!¡± Christopher screeched from Lucy¡¯s hip.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s finally awake!¡± Lucy smiled as she handed the boy to Ben who immediately pretended to gobble up his stomach, sending the boy into a fit of giggles.


    Lucy poured herself a coffee and made some herbal tea for Tina. She ced them on the table and looked at Ben.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Me and my boy will have apple juice, please,¡± he said making a silly face at Christopher who watched him with delight.


    Tina¡¯s smile was also one of delight and Lucy¡¯s heart swelled for her new family. She rushed over and got two juice boxes from the fridge and returned.


    Ben pretended to be unable to figure out how to get the straw into the box and Christopher showed him how to do it. Ben grinned at Tina. Smartd.


    Penny arrived just as Karen began serving the tes.


    Soon they were all enjoying their meals. Conversation revolved around ns for the day. Tina was the only one who didn¡¯t have a full itinerary and looked a little blue so Ben told her he would take her out to lunch, any ce she desired, when he got back from the milling shop. That brought a smile to her face.


    Ben helped clean up then began the frenzy to get ready and out the door for their lift to school. Ben and Tina just stood back and watched with amusement as the others rushed to and fro. Then thedies were out of the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Karen. She seems a little lonely,¡± Ben said to Tina.


    ¡°She wants a boyfriend,¡± Tina replied and Ben nodded with a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to speak with Jayden today when I check on the progress of the house. I promise not to get involved!¡± he stated as her eyebrows went up. ¡°I¡¯ve been really good and my finger is feeling so much better. All the tingles are gone and I have sensation right down to the tip.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Tina said with a smile.


    He gave her another kiss and scooped up Christopher who was ying with his toys on the floor.


    ¡°DayDay!¡± the boy cheered.


    ¡°Yes! Kiss your Mama!¡± Ben said, holding Christopher sideways. The child kissed Tina¡¯s cheek and she kissed his then Ben carried him to the front door. He and Christopher put on their shoes and jackets then Ben carried him over to the daycare.


    Daphne was speaking with a woman and smiled when she spotted him. The woman turned and Ben saw it was Dawn Liston, the woman whose husband came at him with a tire iron due to her sex dream about Ben.


    ¡°Hi Daphne! Dawn,¡± he said with a nod to the woman.


    Dawn¡¯s face turned a lovely shade of pink as she looked at him. ¡°Hello Ben.¡±


    ¡°Everything ok with Mike?¡± Ben asked, holding her eyes. He didn¡¯t want to have another incident with the man.


    ¡°Mmmhmm,¡± she nodded then quickly turned her head to say goodbye to Daphne and made her way outside.


    Daphne was grinning at Ben. ¡°Tease.¡±


    ¡°What? I just wanted to avoid another confrontation.¡±


    The woman just smiled and nodded as she took the squirming boy from Ben¡¯s arms. She set him down and he raced away into the back. Squealingughter was heard from the yroom.


    Momentster Lisa and Lori poked their heads out to see if Ben was there and squealed a little themselves when they spotted him. They were wearing soft sweaters and cks to tone down their svelte curves for the daycare environment. It didn¡¯t diminish in the least their beauty which always stunned him whenever they entered the room. They rushed out to give him a hug. Daphne rolled her eyes with a smile and went back into the yroom.


    Once the twins settled down a little he smiled down into their happy expressions. He could feel them trembling with excitement. ¡°Looking forward to going dancing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°What time do I pick you up?¡±


    ¡°9:30PM¡± Lori said. ¡°It takes about half an hour to get there.¡±


    ¡°We booked a room for afterwards,¡± Lisa chimed in and bit her lip.


    They tilted their faces up and closed their eyes making him grin. He kissed Lisa and she trembled when their lips parted. Lori gasped when his mouth took hers. He kept the kisses short as they were in the entrance of the daycare and someone might enter or one of the kids mighte looking for the twins.


    He stepped back and they smiled as their eyes opened. ¡°Until tonight,¡± he said and their faces lit up with brilliant smiles.


    Ben stepped outside into the cold air which snapped him out of the warm tingling he was feeling. He saw Dominic driving up to the house next door and walked over to greet him. He looked back at the house and saw the second story was on, the roof was in ce and they¡¯d gotten the windows in as well. The exterior instion was in ce and they¡¯d begun the stonework on the outer fa?ade. He was really pleased with how quickly this house wasing together.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Dominic boomed happily.


    Ben grinned at the man¡¯s exuberance. He really wasrger than life. He shook his hand.


    ¡°How are the grand kids?¡± he asked and the big man¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Wonderful! We got to babysit this weekend and it was so much fun! Speaking of babies though, how is Tina?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s great!¡± Ben grinned. He turned to look at the house. ¡°I see you¡¯ve made great progress on the house!¡±


    ¡°Yup! It¡¯s a sweet home! The inspectors have been by and everything passed. We¡¯ll be finishing up the interior walls and trim work this week and it will be ready for painting next week. Move in date, the following weekend.¡±


    Ben looked at the man with a huge smile. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of really nice big rooms to furnish!¡± Dominic said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll get started on that now that I know when the stuff will be going in. The girls are going to be very excited about that.¡± He looked around at the other workers arriving and waved to a few. ¡°How has Jayden been?¡±


    ¡°I have to thank you for sending him my way. He¡¯s really fitting in with the team well and he really seems to enjoy the work. Hard worker too! He¡¯s an excellent drywall installer!¡±

 525

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear!¡± Ben said, a feeling of relief sinking in.


    ¡°He¡¯s been asking when you would be back. Said he needed to talk to you. I¡¯m hoping he¡¯s not going to ask you how to tell me he¡¯s leaving.¡± Dominic said honestly.


    Ben raised his eyebrows then spotted the young man in question. The eyebrows stayed up as he saw the shiner.


    ¡°Who gave you that?¡± Ben asked him and Jayden ducked his head with embarrassment.


    ¡°The brother of one of the girls I dated¡­ before,¡± he said quietly. ¡°I went to the houses of the girls I¡­ dated and apologized. A few had brothers that decided a beating was in order. After the first one,¡± he pointed to his eye, ¡°I started bringing along some friends,¡± he pointed to the crew walking past, ¡°who waited for me on the sidewalk and kept an eye out for angry family members. I took the ps from the girls if they needed it.¡±


    Ben looked at the young man standing before him, seriously impressed. ¡°What brought this on?¡±


    ¡°You said I had to ask myself what kind of man I had been and to be honest. I thought a lot about that. When I was honest with myself I could see how self centered and callous I¡¯d been. I knew I couldn¡¯t take back what I¡¯d done but I could apologize. I could see it made a difference for them. I also learned that ps from angry women hurt. The guys I had with me started rating the ps after we left.¡±


    ¡°How many¡­¡±


    ¡°Five. Just five but that was enough,¡± the young man said looking ashamed.


    Ben nodded.


    ¡°I was hoping that if I could be a better man¡­ I might be good enough to date Karen,¡± he said looking hopefully at Ben.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside where it¡¯s warmer so we can talk,¡± Ben said.


    They made their way into the house and Ben was very happy with the openyout of the living room, dining area and kitchen. They went into the living room by the huge picture window.


    Before they began Jayden lifted his pant leg and Ben saw the ankle monitor was gone.


    ¡°How?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Mr. Selleni went with me to my interview with the judgest week and said some really nice things about me and how integral I¡¯d be to his team. He really impressed the judge.¡±


    ¡°You must have done a little of that as well or he wouldn¡¯t have trusted you.¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°Well, you did say they weren¡¯t the enemy.¡±


    Ben paused to look at the young man, surprised. That felt good!


    He collected himself then looked back at the nervous expression on Jayden¡¯s face. ¡°Karen is a special woman. What she¡¯s been through¡­ no one should have been treated like that. She¡¯s just now learning she has value, her ce in the world, and how she¡¯s good at something real. Her culinary skills are very good and I want her to expand upon them by going to school to learn more. She¡¯s really excited about that.¡± Jayden was beginning to look a little deted. He was starting to hear a ¡®no¡¯ in Ben¡¯s words.


    ¡°She¡¯s also lonely. I think it would be very healthy if she were to have a boyfriend in her life right now. Someone who could show her what it is to have someone who truly appreciates her as a person. Someone to be proud of her aplishments to help build her confidence in herself. She¡¯s going to need patience and to be patient herself, even if that means her boyfriend controls the pace. She doesn¡¯t know what it means to be treated as a person. Dating, flirting, first kisses, holding hands, taking the time to build a rtionship. Then and only then should sex be introduced. She needs to learn these things. Do you think you can be that kind of boyfriend?¡±


    Jayden was vibrating with excitement. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Ben gave him one more critical look. ¡°Then I¡¯m ok with you dating my daughter.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s smile was brilliant. ¡°Thank you! I won¡¯t let you down. And I won¡¯t let her down!¡± he finished when he saw Ben¡¯s eyebrow go up.


    Ben nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m still learning what it means to be Karen¡¯s dad. Being her boyfriend will have its own challenges. Please know you can talk to me about anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jayden actually looked like he was about to hug Ben but settled with shaking his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you get back to it then. Dominic said you wanted to speak to me about something. Was that it?¡± Ben received a nod so he patted Jayden shoulder as he turned to go. As Ben was leaving the room he heard cheering behind him and nced back to see some of the crewing in to congratte Jayden.


    He smiled and continued out to see Dominic. He filled him in and saw the big man sag with relief. That made Ben feel even better about his decision. They said their goodbyes as Dominic went inside.


    Ben looked down the street and saw Luis Hernandez pulling into his driveway. When hest spoke with the man there had been some issue with the wedding of his son so Ben wasn¡¯t sure when he should do the renovations on Tina¡¯s house. He wanted to be able to finish the updates to the bathrooms and the kitchen before the newlyweds moved in. He walked down the block and knocked on the man¡¯s door.


    Jaclyn Hernandez opened the door and a wide smile burst onto her face. ¡°Mr. Shepherd! How nice of you to visit! Pleasee in!¡± She was a short woman with a happy round face and a plump body. Curly ck hair reached her shoulders and she wore an abundance of gold. He¡¯d never been able to get her to call him Ben.


    She led him into the living room where Luis was just getting up from his chair. He was grimacing in pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ben asked in concern.


    The older man just waved it off and shook Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°Just a sore back from moving some things at Bianca¡¯s parent¡¯s home.¡± Ben recognized the name of their son¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    Juan was just a little taller than his wife and had the stocky build of someone used to heavybor. Greying hair and square jawed he still looked very fit. He owned a chain of autobody shops and liked to get his own hands dirty working on the more challenging jobs. Seeing Ben¡¯s eyebrows go up he smiled. ¡°Books. So many boxes of books. Terrible things for the back!¡± Everyone took seats, Juan back in his chair and Ben next to Jaclyn on the couch facing the chair.


    ¡°What can I do for you Ben?¡± Luis asked.


    ¡°I was just following up on ourst conversation. You mentioned there was an issue with the wedding?¡± he asked gently.


    Luis and Jaclyn shared a sad look. ¡°There was a tragedy in Bianca¡¯s family. Her father suddenly passed away. Rita has no other family in the States and her friends moved to a retirement home two streets west of here but far from her home. She¡¯s all alone. Bianca is still living at home and leaving now is not a good idea,¡± Juan said.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How does Ramon get along with Rita?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Very well! The woman is very sweet and quiet. Her husband was the loud andmanding one in the family.¡± Jaclyn said.


    ¡°Have they considered a mother-inw suite in the house?¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°Rita¡¯s house is too small for the three of them especially if they start a family,¡± Juan exined.


    ¡°No, I mean in the new house. There is a lovely room at the back of the house that¡¯s currently set up as an office. It could easily he redone as a bedroom. It already has a private three piece washroom with a toilet, sink and shower. I could rece some of the built-ins with wardrobes for clothes.


    The couple blinked at him.


    ¡°Bad idea?¡±


    ¡°No! No, it is a very good idea! We did not think of it! We were keeping the house as a surprise but this solves everything! Would it be alright if I called Rita to ask?¡± Jaclyn asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll need a week to do the renovations on the ce. When was the wedding going to be again?¡±


    ¡°November the twenty-third.¡± Luis said.


    ¡°That¡¯s do-able. I will talk with my contractor friends to see if they are willing to make a little extra money,¡± Ben said with a grin.


    Luis looked ufortable. ¡°You have been too generous Ben. I feel like I should-¡±


    ¡°Please. Let me do this. To be able to keep our little neighborhood filled with good people brings me a tremendous sense of satisfaction! The idea of more kidsing to the street makes me especially happy!¡± Ben said and the couple grinned at him.


    ¡°They will pay rent!¡± Luis said with a firm voice.


    ¡°And I will be very fair. I don¡¯t need to make a profit from these homes. As long as the tenants are taking care of the home and the rent covers the utilities and property taxes. I¡¯m good,¡± he replied. ¡°As a young couple they need to save as much as they can. Especially if they n on starting a family.¡±


    ¡°You are such a good man, Mr. Shepherd!¡± Jaclyn gushed and leaned over to hug Ben on the couch.


    ¡°Woman, you are embarrassing the man!¡± Luis eximed but his eyes held only amusement and love for his wife.


    She sat up from the couch with a broad smile and a blush as she rushed away to make the phone call.


    ¡°How many homes do you own in the neighborhood now?¡± Luis asked.


    Ben thought about it. ¡°Five? First mine, then Trish¡¯s, Tina¡¯s, Ashley Beaumont¡¯s, then Barry Walker¡¯s ce.¡±


    The older man nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t buy the White¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°I put in a bid but the bidding war got crazy. I hope she got a good price for it. I haven¡¯t seen the new owner yet,¡± Ben said.


    Luis smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen them because every winning bid failed to arrange their financing. Three failed deals so far. The home remains unsold.¡±


    ¡°Really? Huh. Give me a second.¡± Ben tapped out a quick note to Joanne to see if she was still entertaining offers. He indicated his offer of 1. 15 million was still on the table. He hit send and looked back at Luis.


    The man struggled to get out of his chair. Ben moved forward to pull him to the edge.


    ¡°Ah. May I suggest a soak in a hot tub?¡±


    ¡°That sounds lovely but we do not have one.¡± Luis said with a smile and a small shrug which tweaked his back.


    ¡°I do and I insist youe use it to heal your strained muscles,¡± Ben said with a smile. Luis looked like he wanted to say no but his back really was bothering him. He finally nodded with a grateful smile.

 526

    Jaclyn returned with a huge grin on her face. ¡°You have made many people very happy today Mr. Shepherd. Ramon and Bianca are overjoyed with your offer and Rita dly epts. The wedding will proceed and we will have a special blessing to her father during the ceremony!¡±


    Ben grinned happily. ¡°That sounds lovely!


    ¡°They would like toe see the home if that is alright with you?¡± she asked.


    Ben unhooked the key and handed it to Jaclyn. ¡°I¡¯lle back for itter. Luis and I will be heading to my ce so he can soak his muscles in my hot tub. Of course you are wee to join us.¡±


    Jaclyn burst into a fit of giggles. ¡°No, I could never get into a hot tub with others!¡±


    Luis leered at his wife and said something that made her shriek and burst intoughter. She swatted at her husband and headed back to the kitchen. ¡°I expect to see my husband back in full working condition Mr. Shepherd,¡± she said smiling over her shoulder.


    ¡°Will do!¡±


    Luis retrieved a pair of swim trunks and followed Ben back to his ce. He greeted Tina and Ben exined they were going to soak their muscles in the hot tub and handed Luis a guest robe.


    He pointed Luis to the guest bathroom in the hall and Ben got his trunks on in his bedroom. Pulling his robe over his shoulders he grabbed a couple of towels from the linen closet and led Luis to the deck off the kitchen. While the air outside was chilly the water was nice and hot and soon the two men were easing their bodies into the steamy waters.


    ¡°Ah, this is wonderful! I must get one of these for my deck!¡± Luis sighed as he felt the knots in his back rxing. He slowly stretched his muscles and they were definitely loosening.


    ¡°Ramon¡¯s house has one. Seems like a good reason to visit,¡± Ben said with a smile. Luis nodded thoughtfully.


    The two men settled back and enjoyed the heat. Luis brought him up to speed on the ns for the wedding and how Rita and Jaclyn had struck it off so well. ¡°Unfortunately I cannot say the same about me and Bianca¡¯s father, Rafael. I will not speak ill of the dead but I will say we did not see eye to eye on many things. I am sorry his parting brought pain to his wife and daughter but it might have also relieved them of¡­ other pain.¡± Luis was holding Ben¡¯s eye as he said this and Ben nodded grimly.


    After they¡¯d soaked for a while the timer on Ben¡¯s phone chimed and he looked over at the man. ¡°That¡¯s our signal to get out. How are your muscles feeling?¡±


    Luis smiled. ¡°So much better!¡±


    They climbed out and dried off with the towels and put on their robes which had been on the heating rack. They went back inside and Ben said he could use the shower to rinse off if he wanted. He also pointed out that the shower stall was simr to what he intended to upgrade Ramon and Bianca¡¯s house with.


    Ben quickly rinsed off in the master bathroom and got dressed again. He checked the time and saw he just had enough to go over to the milling shop and get back to take Tina to lunch. He met Luising out of the bathroom and epted his towel and robe. He put them in the basket in theundry room in the hall then walked the man to the door. They could see a car in the driveway of Tina¡¯s ce so the tour was going on. Luis shook his hand and hustled away to join his family in looking at the new ce.


    He closed the front door and went into the living room where Tina was typing on her tablet. She shut down the app as he sat next to her.


    ¡°A less trusting man would be suspicious and jealous right about now,¡± Ben said looking down into Tina¡¯s mischievous smile.


    ¡°I am d you are not that kind of man,¡± she said sweetly. Ben couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me when I go to the milling shop? It won¡¯t take me more than fifteen minutes then we can go directly to wherever you¡¯d like to go for lunch. Where are we going by the way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the mall,¡± she said.


    ¡°The mall? There¡¯s a restaurant you want to try there?¡± he said with raised eyebrows.


    She shook her head with a smile. ¡°There is a Korean take out booth in the food court. You can get what you like from one of the other booths. We can eat in the food court and watch the people go by.¡±


    Ben grinned. He liked that idea, a lot. He nodded.


    ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± he asked and the doorbell rang. ¡°Hang on a second.¡±


    He got up from the couch and made his way to the front door. When it opened a petite, dark haired young woman withrge teary eyes stepped in and hugged him tightly. She began to cry. Ben looked down in surprise then looked over her head at Ramon who was smiling lovingly at his fianc¨¦¡¯s emotional disy. Standing next to him was another brte, older but equally petite with shorter hair that only reached the top of her shoulders. She also had happy tears in her eyes. This must be Rita. Behind them, smiling at Ben¡¯s expression, were Juan and Jaclyn.


    ¡°Come in from the cold, please!¡± Ben said and gently moved himself backwards, the crying woman moving with him as he guided her with a gentle hand on her back.


    Finally Bianca got control of herself and pulled back from Ben¡¯s chest. Large eyes looked up at him and he smiled gently at her. Her bottom lip was trembling. Ben looked to Ramon for assistance and he came to collect his fianc¨¦.


    They all went into the living room and Ben introduced Tina to the group. Eyes widened when they saw her baby bump and the cast on her leg. Bianca and Rita suddenly froze and nced at Ben.


    Tina picked up their unease immediately. ¡°A reporter trying to get a story on Ben attacked me at the grocery store. He knocked me down over a disy and I broke my ankle. Luckily the baby was not hurt in the attack,¡± she said and the two women immediately rxed once more. Ben shared a look with Luis.


    Ramon was taller than his father and slimmer. Luis had exined to Ben that he was studying to be awyer and working as a paralegal at a small firm downtown. He came forward and shook Ben¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I cannot begin to tell you how grateful I am for your generosity. It is a rare thing in the world today and it could not havee at a better time. I had lost all hope of ever finding a ce we could afford to live. Then Rafael was taken from us and all our ns had to be put on hold. This house will not only give us room for us but for Rita as well.¡±


    ¡°And children!¡± Jaclyn added.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ramon groaned. ¡°Please let us get married first!¡±


    The parents chuckled at this. Ben smiled. ¡°As I said to your father, I¡¯m happy to be able to bring and keep good people in our neighborhood.¡± That earned him smiles.


    ¡°The house is currently furnished.¡± Ramon said.


    Ben winced. ¡°Yeah, probably not to your style. That¡¯s how Tina¡¯s mother-inw decorated it. You are wee to keep anything you want and the rest can be taken away to a charity we use.¡±


    Bianca looked like she was going to cry again and Ramon gave her a squeeze as he could see this was distressing their benefactor.


    Ben tore his eyes away from herrge teary eyes to look at Ramon. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my contractors and see when we can schedule in the renovations. I¡¯ll need to pass some ideas of what you¡¯d like to see in Rita¡¯s room. I also n on upgrading the kitchen and bathrooms. If you want to see what I¡¯m talking about you can take a look at my kitchen and the guest washroom in the hall,¡± he said pointing to the two rooms.


    Bianca and her mother walked off in the direction of the kitchen while the others followed Juan to the guest washroom he¡¯d just showered in. Tina smiled at Ben at the excited soundsing from the kitchen. He smiled in return. The groups switched rooms and more excited noises issued from both directions.


    Juan had a resigned look on his face when they all rejoined Ben and Tina in the living room. ¡°Do you think I might be able to hire these contractors to upgrade our kitchen as well?¡± Ben nced over at Jaclyn and saw the hopeful look on her face as she sped her hands together before her mouth.


    He smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask him about that as well.¡± Jaclyn¡¯s face lit up with a smile and Juan rolled his eyes but kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Our kitchen is going to look like that?¡± Bianca said wide eyed.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Close to that. I think the shape of the rooms is a little different. It will have the same quality fit and finishes and appliances.¡±


    ¡°New appliances? What happens to the existing ones?¡± Rita asked timidly.


    ¡°They go to charity or a remation center if they don¡¯t work,¡± Ben answered. ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with you once I speak with the contractor.¡±


    Ramon shook his hand again and Bianca gave him a hug. Rita gave him a hug too though it looked like her face was going to burst into mes. Juan shook his hand and Jaclyn gave him a hug and giggled as she followed her husband outside. Then it was just Tina and Ben. He carried her to the garage and sat her in the passenger seat of his truck then went back for her crutches. Once they were settled he opened the garage door and got them on their way.


    The drive to the custom milling shop didn¡¯t take too long and Tina used her crutches to go inside with Ben. The staff made a big fuss over Tina as it was the first time their long-time customer showed up with someone from his life outside. Tina was secretly pleased with the attention but kept her eye on Ben. If he started to feel ufortable she would put an end to it.


    Ben sat down with the machining tech and they went over the specs. Ben was conscious of Tina¡¯s presence so he made sure he kept them on track and they were done in twenty minutes. The tech was sure they had the raw materials in stock and would be able to machine the piece he wanted by Friday at thetest. Ben thanked him and he led Tina back out to the truck. He helped her in and drove them to the mall. He parked by the entrance near the food court. There was an info kiosk inside the doors and Ben signed out a wheelchair for Tina. She sat and he wheeled her down the hall towards the food court.

 527

    He took her to the Korean restaurant and she was able to order some favorites. She was also able to use her Korean to order and the staff treated her very well. Ben ordered some rice and some beef dish in a sweet sauce.


    They found a table near the edge of the food court so he and Tina could people watch.


    Ben was pleased to discover that eyes were sliding past him to gaze at Tina. He looked at her too and saw she really was glowing with health and happiness. It warmed his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s good?¡± he asked as she devoured her food.


    ¡°I have such a craving for this dish. I do not know why,¡± she said perplexed.


    Ben smiled. ¡°I believe food cravings are a normal thing for pregnancies.


    Tina looked up in surprise and grinned at him.


    They finished their meal undisturbed which was a relief for Ben. He thought they were going to actually make it out alive as he wheeled Tina back to the exit when he heard amotion behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°The Bronze Man!¡±


    ¡°OMIGOD!¡±


    ¡°-autograph!¡±


    ¡°Selfie!¡±


    Ben sighed and Tina looked up at him in concern. The voices were definitely female and didn¡¯t sound young.


    They managed to reach the info kiosk to return the wheelchair and he was helping Tina to her feet when the two women swooped in.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd?¡±


    Ben turned to see two women, probably in their thirties, fresh from the salon, dressed very well with maybe a few too many designerbels on disy, eagerly waiting for him to acknowledge them.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Huge smiles blossomed on their faces. ¡°Could I have your autograph?¡± one woman pleaded.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not a celebrity. I don¡¯t give autographs,¡± he said, trying to be civil.


    ¡°A picture then?¡± the other stepped forward holding up her cell and Tina wobbled back on her crutches.


    Ben braced Tina with a hand on her back and his other hand protectively touching her tummy. The cell¡¯s sh went off and the two women suddenly seemed to realize Ben wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± the autograph chaser blurted.


    ¡°OMIGOD! She¡¯s having your baby?¡± the photographer eximed. Ben scowled and they took that as confirmation.


    ¡°But- but she said you were sterile!¡± responded the first.


    ¡°WHAT?!?¡± Ben growled as he reeled back.


    The women leaned away but their eyes were twinkling with the excitement of a shared discovery.


    ¡°The woman iming to be your wife told the reporter that you were sterile! In Peeps magazine!¡±


    Tina tugged on his sleeve and Ben came back to the moment. Ears and cheeks burning with humiliation, he turned and walked with Tina out of the Mall. He could hear the excited giggles of the two women behind him and he trembled with undirected rage.


    He got Tina back into the truck and got them driving back to the house. Ben was silent, his jaw clenched, as Tina watched him from her seat.


    ¡°I had a lovely lunch Ben,¡± she said quietly.


    Her words seemed to snap Ben out of his funk and he nced apologetically towards her. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry Tina. I did too! It was really nice to just be two people out for lunch in the food court. I really missed that.¡± His brow furrowed once more as a troubled look stole back onto his face.


    His cell began to ring so he passed it over to Tina to answer.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi, is this Tina?¡± asked a voice.


    ¡°Yes, who is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Joanne White. May I speak with Ben?¡±


    ¡°Ah, hello Joanne! May I put you on speaker? Ben is driving,¡± Tina exined.


    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Tina prompted as the phone went on speaker mode.


    ¡°Ben? It¡¯s Joanne White.¡±


    ¡°Hi Joanne! How is Florida?¡±


    ¡°Hot! But I¡¯m notining!¡± she said and Ben heard the smile in her voice. ¡°I- I¡¯m calling about your offer. It¡¯s still on the table?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to lower it or tell me I told you so?¡±


    ¡°Joanne! I wouldn¡¯t do that! I¡¯m sorry your other bids fell through,¡± Ben said sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you Ben. I¡¯d like to take you up on your offer then. I was going to contact you after thest buyer backed out but I was so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Joanne, please! There is no need to be embarrassed. Listen, I¡¯m going to give Trish¡¯s cousin Shelly a call. She¡¯s a realtor. You give her a call and she¡¯ll make all the arrangements. Here¡¯s her number.¡± Ben gave her the number and Joanne repeated it back. ¡°Just give me a few minutes to fill her in, ok?¡±


    ¡°Perfect! Thank you Ben!¡±


    ¡°Good doing business with you Joanne! Take care!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± she said and hung up. Tina dialed Shelly.


    ¡°Shelly Spencer, how may I help you today?¡±


    ¡°Hi Shelly, it¡¯s Ben Shepherd with Tina Lee on speakerphone.¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben! Hi Tina!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Tina answered.


    ¡°You are about to get a call from one of my previous neighbors, Joanne White. I¡¯ve agreed to buy her home for 1. 15 million. Can I ask you to take care of that for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can! You know you¡¯re my favorite buyer!¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Thanks Shelly! Let me know when you need my signature.¡±


    ¡°Will do! Thanks again!¡±


    Once she hung up Ben had Tina dial the bank to speak to the manager. Ben spoke with him to let him know he was going to need another check.


    That taken care of they pulled into a gas station and while Ben pumped the gas, Tina made her way inside the little store to pick up snacks for her cravings. She returned with a bag and Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. Tina stuck out her tongue and Ben smiled. She managed to get in by herself and Ben drove them home.


    ¡°I can get myself into the house on my own,¡± Tina insisted and Ben wasn¡¯t even allowed to carry her bag of snacks.


    He closed the garage and held the door for her but she made it in on her own and shooed him away once they were inside. He gave her a kiss and made his way downstairs to his office.


    Ben stopped once more before the panic room door and stared at the dented surface. He was desperate to find something to upy his mind, something to distract him from the incident in the mall. Examining the structure of the door he decided he was going to design a new one himself. He would work from the existing door¡¯s design but add gusseting to its back to stiffen the surface so it wouldn¡¯t bend under the pounding of a hammer. As that would increase its weight he¡¯d improve the guides, the bearings and the hydraulics on the closer to bear the extra load as well as allow it to close faster.


    Brain happily stimted, he sat at his drafting table and got to work.


    Tina sat in her favorite spot in the living room and listened for Ben. He was in his office so she knew she had a few hours at least. She pulled the magazine from her shopping bag. She¡¯d grabbed an issue of Peeps and turned to the page with Wendy¡¯s story. Tina looked at the image of the woman. Greying blonde hair, sad eyes, tight thin lips, lines on her face, and very plump. She did not look like a happy woman.


    Tina read the story which was only two pages. Aside from the picture of Wendy at the beginning of the article the only other photo was a wedding picture of Ben with Wendy. Attached as proof she supposed.


    Wendy didn¡¯t paint a very ttering picture of her marriage to Ben or of Ben himself. She spoke of his disappointment when he discovered he was sterile and his subsequent loss of interest in her. By the end of the article Tina wanted to strangle the woman.


    She flipped on her tablet and started a new email. She addressed it to Gabrie, Catherine, Trish, and Hannah and filled them in on thetest development with Wendy. She added the pertinent information Wendy had disclosed in the story and let them know how upset Ben had been when he¡¯d been confronted by the two women in the mall. She snapped a picture of Wendy¡¯s face with the tablet and added it to the email. That done she sent it off.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    First to respond to the message was Trish but that was no surprise. Thenguage was very colorful but the message was clear, Trish loved Ben and would defend him to her dying breath. She offered to be at his side when the court case happened. Tina was sure all of the women in Ben¡¯s life would be there. She wasn¡¯t sure if that would be a good or bad thing to sway the judge¡¯s opinion. Something to speak to Gabrie about.


    Speaking of the woman, Tina¡¯s tablet chirped with a video call request. Looking towards the stairs there was no sign of Ben. She dug her earphone out of the end table drawer and answered the call as she plugged it in.


    Gabrie¡¯s concerned face popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Hi Tina! Is Ben there?¡±


    She looked and the coast was still clear. She kept her voice quiet just in case. ¡°Hi Gabrie! No, he went down to his office.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s expression rxed. She knew he¡¯d be working on some engineering puzzle. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Very well! I enjoyed very much my lunch with Ben today until the two rude women showed up,¡± she said with a shrug.


    ¡°Tina, be honest with me. Does Ben need me toe back?¡± Gabrie asked.

 528

    ¡°Does Ben miss you? Yes, but he will being to see you very soon. Would he ever forgive himself if he was the cause of your giving up your dream? I believe you know the answer to that question. We will keep him as happy as we can between his visits to see you. Tonight Lisa and Lori will be distracting Ben very much I believe,¡± Tina said with a wicked grin.


    Gabrie held up her hands in surrender. ¡°That¡¯s ok, I don¡¯t need to know the details.¡± A phone rang in the background and Gabrie looked away distractedly. She looked back at the camera. ¡°Thank you Tina for being there for him. I miss him terribly too. Take care!¡±


    ¡°You as well!¡± Tina said and disconnected. She wondered when Gabrie got to sleep.


    She saw a message from Hannah saying she would see how Ben was feeling in their group discussion session the following night.


    A message from Catherine arrived and in it she asked if she shoulde over tonight. Tina let her know that Ben was ok for now and would be going out tonight. That made her think about dinner. Was Ben going to be home for dinner? It was almost time for her to begin preparing the food. She would have to ask Ben to put the roast into the oven but she could do everything else. She sent him a text. Momentster he replied he would be home for dinner but would be going out at 9:30PM.


    Tina tucked her earphones away and put the magazine in the drawer. At the back, just in case.


    She made her way into the kitchen to begin the prep work for dinner. She loved cooking for her man.


    Ben was feeling pleasantly full from yet another amazing meal. Tina spoiled him terribly! He grinned happily as he scrubbed the roasting pan. He could hear the sounds of happy conversation behind him as Penny and Karen teased each other about something or other. He caught Karen saying the words ¡®your boyfriend¡¯ and he turned to look at Penny in surprise.


    The doorbell rang and Penny leapt to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Ben looked over at Karen who had a guilty look on her face. He sighed. Being a dad was harder than he thought it would be. He knew Tina had arranged for them to get birth control pills and they were technically adults but his instinct was to protect them. Penny¡¯s grades were still very good so he wasn¡¯t as concerned as he might have been. He wasn¡¯t happy that she had kept this new development a secret from him though.


    Penny reappeared in the door with a strange grin on her face. Behind her was Jayden. Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up. He hadn¡¯t expected him to move quite this quickly but he supposed he should have.


    Ben leaned back against the counter as he dried the roasting pan and watched Jayden nervously enter the kitchen. All eyes turned to him as Penny rejoined her sister at the kitchen table. This meant the young man was facing the curious eyes of Tina, Lucy, Penny, and Karen while under Ben¡¯s scrutiny as well. Christopher wasn¡¯t paying any attention at all as his toys kept him upied on the floor.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± he said, clearly nervous.


    The women returned the greeting and Karen nced quickly at Ben.


    ¡°Karen, I was wondering if you¡¯d like to go see a movie with me on Friday. We could have dinner first then see that new Katherine Heigl movie.¡±


    Karen¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise and she quickly looked over at Ben to see if he was going to protest. Her eyes got even wider when she saw he was just smiling at her. Her face split into a wide grin as she looked back at Jayden.


    ¡°YES! I mean I¡¯d love to. Could- could we see that Fast and Ferocious movie instead though. I don¡¯t like roms. I like action movies!¡± Karen blurted excitedly. Jayden¡¯s smile got wider as he realized he¡¯d hit the jackpot.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Apparently Penny has a boyfriend too. Maybe you could double date,¡± Ben suggested.


    Jayden nodded and Penny looked even guiltier but nodded as well.


    Lucy and Tina were all smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at six on Friday?¡± Jayden asked.


    Karen nodded excitedly and her smile was priceless. Jayden returned it and nodded to the group.


    He looked over at Ben. ¡°Goodnight Ben.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Jayden.¡±


    Karen got up and walked him to the door. She locked up when he left then came racing back into the kitchen to hug Ben. ¡°Thank you!¡± she gasped into his chest.


    Ben kissed the top of her head as he hugged her. ¡°All I¡¯m going to say is take your time. Enjoy the whole experience of dating and courting.¡±


    ¡°Courting?¡± she asked looking up at him with big blue eyes.


    ¡°Getting to know each other before¡­ it gets physical,¡± he said ufortably.


    She hugged him tighter and he hugged her in return.


    ¡°Do you have homework?¡± he asked and she released him to rush off to her bedroom to get started.


    ¡°Not so fast youngdy,¡± Ben called out to Penny as she tried to follow her sister.


    Penny returned looking sheepish.


    ¡°What¡¯s the thing I¡¯ve asked for in this household?¡± he said firmly.


    Penny looked up at him through her thickshes. ¡°Honesty,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet him. Have him meet you here Friday night. I also want you to keep an eye on your sister.¡± Ben sighed. ¡°And the same goes for you about taking it slow!¡± Ben growled.


    Penny crushed herself against Ben¡¯s chest and hugged him. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He kissed the top of her head then shooed her to go do her homework too.


    Ben looked back at the kitchen table to see two very happy faces. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Such a good dad!¡± Lucy said with a grin.


    Ben snorted and went back to cleaning up.


    ¡°Please join us in the living room when you are done.¡± Lucy said as she assisted Tina up and onto her crutches. Tina told Christopher to bring his toys into the living room and the boy quickly gathered them up and rushed into the next room.


    After wiping down the countertops Ben walked into the living room and saw Lucy snuggled up on the couch with Tina and he smiled. Lucy moved over and thedies patted the cushion between them.


    Ben carefully sat between them and they moved closer to him. Christopher thought they were ying a game and crawled up on Ben¡¯sp, giggling the whole time.


    Ben gave the boy some kisses and pretended to eat his ear causing an explosion of giggles. He caught sight of Penny as she walked down the hall.


    ¡°Penny, I think it¡¯s time for this young man to brush his teeth and get ready for bed. Could I ask you to help him with that?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Come here little man!¡± she said scooping him up. He clung to her and more giggles could be heard as she swooped him back down the hall.


    When they were alone once more Tina tapped on Ben¡¯s arm and he lifted it over her so she could lean against his side. Lucy did the same and the twodies sighed with happiness.


    Tina looked up at Ben. ¡°I was texting Lisa and Lori today and they told me you were taking them to Club Eon tonight.¡± He nodded. ¡°They also told me it¡¯s not the usual kind of dance club you are used to.¡± Ben¡¯s face took on a worried expression. ¡°I would very much like you to take Lucy and me to this club after I have had our baby. You did say you would take me dancing.¡±


    ¡°Yes I did and I will. What¡¯s special about Club Eon?¡± Ben asked cautiously.


    Lucy looked up at Ben¡¯s face and caught his attention. ¡°I did some research when Tina told me about it and Ipletely agree. I would love to go there with you! It caters to Doms and their Subs. You don¡¯t have to be in that kind of rtionship to be admitted but there are strict rules of conduct to protect the patrons. It is very civilized so it¡¯s very freeing for us subs. Everyone wears two glowing pins except tourists, those not involved in the lifestyle, who wear a single yellow pin. Wearing the blue pin means you are a Dom. A red pin means you are a sub. An Orange pin means you can be both. The color of the second pin tells people your intent. White means you are there just to dance with your partner, or partners in your case, and aren¡¯t seeking additional rtionships. A green pin means you are open to being approached by those seeking a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I thought we were just going dancing!¡± Benined.


    ¡°You are but it is very nice for us to be able to show our appreciation of our Dom in a public way. An extra element of excitement,¡± Tina exined and Lucy nodded emphatically.


    ¡°So I get to wear a blue and white pin and the twins will wear a red and- what, green?¡± he asked.


    Tina and Lucy gave him a frank look and he realized he was still avoiding the truth. The twins were both subs and had imed him as their Dom. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Honestly, as much as he fought the idea of them ¡®settling¡¯, deep inside he desperately wanted them for himself. He opened his eyes and felt the truth of it bitch p him. It was time to man up and finally ept it. They needed a Dom and he would let them know tonight that they were his. He¡¯d strung them along long enough, left them in this uneasy limbo for too long. He owed them that much.


    He looked into Tina¡¯s eyes and saw they were practically twinkling with joy as she understood he¡¯d figured it out. He kissed her and felt her melt against him. She knew she was his but that still left the question of Lucy. He pulled back from Tina¡¯s soft mouth and looked at the beautiful tattooed woman under his other arm and saw her eyes were filled with a desperate need. He felt something open in his heart as his resistance broke.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he growled as a wave of emotion almost overwhelmed him. He took her mouth with his and she squeaked.


    When he pulled back from the kiss she had tears of joy in her eyes. ¡°I love you Ben!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°I love you too Lucy. I love you both. I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been a better Dom for you. I will do better,¡± he said, emotion making his voice rough.


    ¡°Ben, you¡¯re a better Dom than you realize,¡± Tina said gently.


    Ben still seemed a little unsettled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°I- I feel¡­ ufortable with how possessive I am with you, Tina, and the twins. I consider myself rather progressive but my behavior with you four feels rather primitive, primal.¡± He was struggling to verbalize his instinctive reaction to their submissiveness.


    ¡°Do you think we are your possessions?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not it-¡±


    ¡°Are we not women in your eyes?¡± she continued calmly, ignoring Ben¡¯s agitation.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re women! You¡¯re all intelligent, strong, loving, beautiful women-¡±


    ¡°Ben, what you want to possess is our love, body and soul. This is what we want more than anything to give to you. It may be primal but for us it is exactly what we need. We feel safe being submissive with you because you still see us as women and not as objects,¡± Tina exined. Ben paused to think about that.


    ¡°You¡¯ll tell Lisa and Lori tonight as well?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, his throat tight with emotion.


    Tina gently pulled Ben¡¯s face down to hers and kissed him tenderly.

 529

    ¡°Thank you Tina. I¡¯ll need you to guide me-¡±


    ¡°Ben,¡± she shook her head, ¡°you need no guidance in how to love us.¡± She ced her small hand over his heart. ¡°Ites from here and it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    They rxed back on the couch and just enjoyed the closeness.


    It was Lucy who noticed the time. ¡°Ben you need to get ready to go. I suggest you wear that amazing charcoal grey shirt under your ck zer and cks. The pins will glow nicely on ck and you¡¯ll look fierce in that outfit!¡±


    ¡°Mmmm! Remember you have to take us there too one day!¡± Tina smiled.


    ¡°With pleasure!¡± he replied.


    He got up and made his way to the master bedroom. Tina and Lucy followed and watched him dress. Once he was done they both smiled and made hungry noises. He gave them both passionate kisses and they rested on the bed, heads spinning as they giggled happily. He smiled over at them as he put together an overnight bag.


    They followed him to the garage door and locked up behind him. He drove over to the twin¡¯s house and they rushed out to get into the back seat of his truck. They put their overnight cases over the seat into the back.


    ¡°No one is going to ride up front with me?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Did Tina tell you about the dance club?¡± Lisa asked cautiously.


    ¡°Ah. Never mind.¡± He nced in the mirror and saw two identical brilliant smiles. They were trembling with excitement and held hands.


    They gave him directions and thirty-five minutester they pulled up to the entrance of the Eon Hotel. The valet jogged around to the driver¡¯s door and opened it for Ben. The man handed him a chit for the car and Ben opened the rear door for thedies as a second man collected their bags from the back.


    Ben offered his hand and got his first good look at the twins as he guided them out. Both were wearing ankle length, light cream colored faux fur coats which covered their bodiespletely. Their shining red hair was teased up on their heads and gold hoops dangled from their earlobes amongst the many other piercings. Ben led them to the reception desk and with a nce at Lisa he gave his name. The reception clerk took his information with a smile.


    ¡°Ah! Mr. Shepherd! It is indeed an honor to have you grace our establishment!¡± the night manager said as he overheard the name and rushed forward. ¡°My name is Henry. Please let me know if there is anything we can do to make your experience with us better in any way!¡±


    Ben smiled and hid his unease at how they man had emphasized the ¡®any¡¯. He gave his credit card and signed for the room.


    The reception clerk asked to see the ID from Lisa and Lori and nodded once she¡¯d read them.


    ¡°Will you be going directly to the club? We can take your bags up to the room with your coats if you¡¯d like,¡± Henry asked.


    Understanding his role for the night, Ben made the decision for them and nodded to the man. He took off his overcoat and handed it over. Then he turned to Lori who was drinking in his dark, powerful presence with a satisfied smile. He gestured for her toe closer. He looked into her eyes as he unbuttoned her coat and slipped it back from her shoulders. He allowed his eyes to roam down her body.


    The first thing he noticed was the snug red leather cor around her neck with the small silver ¡®O¡¯ ring at the front. Below this was a lot of bare skin until Ben¡¯s eyes reached the tops of Lori¡¯s tits squeezed together and upwards in a short red leather bustier. Lori¡¯s tight tummy muscles were visible below the bustier and above a tight red leather skirt which covered her ass but ended at mid-thigh. Long toned legs stretched down to her red leather pumps. Ben was momentarily stunned by the raw sensuality Lori was presenting. He looked back into her eyes and saw she was biting her lip nervously. His eyes told her he was seconds away from taking her right there over the reception counter.


    Lori suddenly felt her knees go weak as he devoured her with his eyes. His need and how fucking hot he looked in his suit were making her tingle madly and she almost couldn¡¯t wait for the fun they had nned forter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben turned to Lisa and gestured her forward. She moved quickly to him and he removed her coat as well. He discovered she was dressed identically to her sister and he subconsciously growled as he took in her provocative attire. Her tits were almost begging to be kissed. Lisa¡¯s eyes were twinkling with excitement as she smiled up at him.


    ¡°You both look¡­ delicious,¡± he said for their ears only and they grinned widely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s save that forter!¡± Lisa whispered and squirmed as her body reacted to his hungry look.


    Henry bowed to them with their coats over his arm and gestured the way to the club. Ben led them down the hall to an ornate doorway. Two men in leather straps opened the doors for them. Inside was a hostess desk. Another couple was currently speaking with the woman behind the desk and Ben saw she was exining the glowing pins. He saw they were actually small glowing loops and there seemed to be a number of different ways they could be worn. He supposed that made sense as the wide range of outfits people wore to a ce like this might make pinning the loop to an article of clothing impossible.


    It was time to man up. He turned to the twins and once more gazed in awe at their beauty. He gave himself a shake and took their hands in his.


    ¡°First off I want to tell you how incredible you both look tonight.¡± Smiles beamed back at him. ¡°Second I want to apologize for the way I¡¯ve been treating you since we¡­ became intimate.¡± Their smiles slipped into looks of confusion. ¡°You¡¯ve both been abundantly clear that you desired to take our intimacy to a higher level and I¡¯ve been struggling to maintain a distance with the thought that you might reconsider spending time with me and find someone¡­ younger or closer to your age at the very least.¡± When they made to protest he held up a finger and they waited but he could tell they were on edge now.


    ¡°With the help of a very wise young woman I¡¯vee to the realization that I¡¯ve been lying to myself. The man who ims to hold honesty as the highest quality failed to apply that standard to himself.¡± He ensured he had their undivided attention. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to find another Dom. I want you both for myself. If you¡¯ll have me I want to be your Dom. I love you. You¡¯re mine.¡± He found himself growling thest words and once more he was shaken by how strong his emotional upheaval was as he expressed the truth he¡¯d been denying to himself.


    Thedies looked back at him in shock. Lori found her voice first. ¡°Yes Ben, oh my god yes! I love you too!¡± This triggered Lisa. ¡°Yes! Oh yes! We love you so much!¡±


    Both looked on the verge of tears and they were here to dance so Ben exerted some control. ¡°Good! No tears. It¡¯s time to dance. We¡¯re here to show our love and respect for each other. Let¡¯s go enjoy ourselves.¡±


    He looked at their cors and used the rings to pull them in close to kiss them, first Lisa then Lori. They smiled up at him as they trembled with joy. Ben straightened out his jacket which they¡¯d wrinkled with their grips as he kissed them. He raised an eyebrow and they grinned as he turned to face the hostess who was waiting patiently for them.


    The woman was wearing aplex outfit of leather straps and knotted rope. Nothing intimate was exposed. She was in her thirties and pleasantly full figured. Her long ck hair was pulled back tightly and fell down her back in a long ponytail.


    Her pale skin made her ck eye shadow and lipstick very dramatic. Pale grey eyes looked at him with a hint of a smile on her lips.


    Then her eyes widened in recognition. ¡°Mr. Shepherd! You¡­ here, in our club!¡±


    ¡°Thest time we attended a club we ended up on the news. That isn¡¯t going to happen here is it?¡± Ben asked with amanding tone.


    The woman looked flustered. ¡°No! We are the model of discretion! No cameras are allowed inside the club aside from the security cameras and that footage will never be used outside of its intended purpose. I would like to say though that it is a profound honor to have you visit us. I had no idea¡­ oh, perhaps I¡¯ve gotten ahead of myself. My apologies.¡± She blushed. Gesturing to the disy she continued. ¡°We wear pins in the club to identify the roles we y in the Dom/Sub lifestyle. If you are not-¡± she was gesturing to the yellow rings.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear the blue and the white. My women will be wearing the red and white,¡± he said clearly and heard a faint squeak of excitement from the twins.


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up with delighted approval. ¡°Very good, Mr. Shepherd.¡± She fastened a blue ring and a white ring on thepel of his jacket. She looked up through her thickshes at him. ¡°Should you choose to switch out the white for a green I know of many inside who might wish to entertain a rtionship with you.¡±


    Looking back at the beautiful happy faces of his partners he shook his head. ¡°The white is fine.¡±


    He gestured for Lisa and Lori to step forward and the woman hung the red ring from the silver rings on their cors. Then she connected the white to the red. Ben nodded in approval. The rings glowed nicely against their skin.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from reaching out to both of them to cup the rings in his hands while he rested his knuckles against the tops of their breasts. Both sucked in a breath at the feel of his hand on their skin. He nodded like he was satisfied with the rings, released them and turned back to the woman who hadn¡¯t missed their reaction. She was struggling to hide her own smile.


    ¡°Please enjoy yourself at Club Eon and I hope you will return again!¡± she said.


    ¡°I definitely will. I¡¯ve promised two others a visit.¡± Ben replied and the woman¡¯s face showed her surprise.


    Ben made his way into the club with Lisa and Lori close behind.


    The room was quiterge with a bar along the back wall and arge dance floor to the right and tables and booths straight ahead and to the left. Fairly standardyout for a bar. The difference was the sea of colored rings. It was pretty easy to see the yellow rings of the ¡®tourists¡¯. It made them easier to spot. The white rings were fairly numerous. What he was most surprised by were the number of green rings. There were a lot of people looking for rtionships in the club.

 530

    Ben tried to find other parties of three or more and that seemed to be a rare thing. Shrugging he led Lisa and Lori out onto the dancefloor and pulled them in tight as the song was a slow one but it was winding down. He kissed Lori and she clung to him tighter and moaned into the kiss. When he pulled back her eyes were slightly zed so he kept his arm around her as he kissed Lisa. Her tongue boldly thrust into his mouth as she pressed herself against him. She smiled happily at him when he pulled back.


    The next piece of music was starting and while he didn¡¯t recognize it the beat was driving and they moved apart to move to the music.


    They danced for over an hour straight before Ben decided he¡¯d like to sit down for a bit. He led them back to the tables and found and empty curved booth. He guided the twins in and heard a voice behind him.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my booth!¡±


    Ben turned to see a young man wearing a lot of leather and an angry expression on his face. He had the blue loop and a green loop though he appeared to be with an older woman dangling a red and a white loop from a wide ve cor. So she wasn¡¯t looking for a rtionship but he was? That seemed rude but Ben was new to this so¡­


    ¡°It was empty with no reserved sign so it¡¯s ours now,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Like fuck it is- AAAIIEEE!¡± The man squealed as Ben gripped the hand he¡¯d been grabbed with and bent the wrist back painfully. He continued to fold it back until the squealing man was down on his knees and crying.


    ¡°Did I say you could touch me? The white ring means leave me alone, I¡¯m here to dance. You should have heeded that warning.¡± Ben said calmly. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for an apology.¡±


    ¡°FUCK Y-EEEEEEE!!¡± The wrist was moving back further and the tears were flowing.


    ¡°I¡¯M SORRY! I¡¯M SORRY!¡± he screamed.


    Two men in leather straps arrived and Ben nodded to them. ¡°This one was a little too aggressive and tried to pick a fight,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Yes sir, we¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    Ben released the wrist and stood back. The bouncers gripped the man under his arms and dragged him away as he whimpered. His partner nced back at Ben as she followed them away. He turned his attention back to hisdies.


    He slid into the booth across from them. ¡°Lori, put your feet up on myp.¡±


    Lori¡¯s eyes lit up and she nced around furtively. She slipped off her shoes and stretched out her long legs toy her feet on Ben¡¯sp. Before she could move them he took a grip on them and began to massage them in his strong hands.


    ¡°Ohhhh Ben! That feels sooooo goooood!¡± Lori whimpered.


    ¡°I assume those shoes are more for looks than forfort, especially when dancing,¡± he replied.


    Lori couldn¡¯t respond as his thumbs were working magic on her aching feet and all she could feel was bliss.


    He worked his way through all of her toes, moved to the ball, then the arch, the bridge and finally the heels. Lori was purring by the time he was done.


    ¡°Lisa, your turn,¡± he said as he moved Lori¡¯s feet over onto the bench next to him.


    Her feet were immediately resting on hisp and Lisa had a broad smile on her face which quickly melted into a look of ecstasy as Ben worked the aches out of her feet. Once he¡¯d reached her heels Lisa looked spent. She leaned back against the backrest and drifted on the warm buzz her feet were giving off.


    A waitress arrived at their table. She was wearing red and purple rings. She was also wearing form fitting cktex, the impression of her nipple rings visible against the tight surface,plete with a mask exposing her lovely brown eyes and wide full lips, her blond hair sprouting out the back in a ponytail. Ben hoped she didn¡¯t have to wear that outfit for too long.


    ¡°Would you care for some drinks?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d like a bottle of still spring water,¡± Ben said and looked over at thedies. He didn¡¯t know what drink to order for them so he nodded to them.


    ¡°Dirty Martini,¡± Lisa ordered.


    ¡°Same,¡± her sister said.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ben leaned forward. ¡°Excuse me. What does the purple ring mean?¡±


    The woman smiled at Ben¡¯s interest. ¡°It means ¡®Do not touch¡¯.¡± She passed her eyes over his wide shoulders and powerful arms. ¡°For you I might reconsider that.¡±


    Ben blinked in surprise and the woman walked away with a smile and an extra sway to her hips. He looked over at the twins and they were smiling back at him.


    ¡°Have you been to this club before?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, not this club but we have been to others like it. This one is far more civilized about its approach to the lifestyle,¡± Lisa volunteered.


    Ben looked over at the area before the bar and saw that at least half of the patrons appeared to be circting there. He looked back at the twins curiously.


    ¡°Once we¡¯ve had our drinks we should make an appearance. This will be the first time we¡¯ve exposed our submissive sides in public and it¡¯s a pretty big deal for us. We should warn you though, some take their dominance and submission to extreme levels. You will see people gleefully giving and gratefully epting pain. We¡¯re at the other end of the spectrum. Pain isn¡¯tpletely necessary to satisfy our submissiveness,¡± Lori exined. Lisa nced at her sister and looked troubled.


    ¡°Lisa, say what you want to say,¡± Ben said firmly.


    ¡°I- I need the pain¡­ sometimes,¡± she said looking desperately at Ben. Lori was giving her sister a surprised look.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ben rumbled and she squirmed as she looked at him hungrily.


    The waitress returned with their drinks and her eyes were on Ben the entire time she served them.


    ¡°Shall I add the charges to your room Mr. Shepherd?¡± she said breathily, an odd catch in her voice.


    Ben sighed. Damn his name was getting around. He nodded then he noticed her purple ring was missing. He looked up and saw her eyes were locked onto his. She was biting her lip and squirming as her body visibly trembled. Was she¡­ touching herself? No, her hands were at her sides.


    Ben scowled as she began to lean towards him, her knees giving out.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Ben growled, his hands automatically moving to catch her fall. Theynded on her torso just under her tits and she threw her head back with a loud gasp as his rough grip sent her over the edge. The strength in her legs abandoned her as her body shook through her climax, making her lean more heavily against Ben¡¯s hands, the undersides of her tits rubbing on his hands.


    ¡°So¡­ sorry!¡± she grovelled but her humiliation just seemed to make her gasp harder.


    Suddenly the men in the leather strap outfits arrived to gently lift and guide the waitress away. She moaned unhappily as they left.


    ¡°What the hell was that about?¡± Ben asked Lisa who was staring at the retreating staff with wide eyes.


    ¡°She must have been a fan. I think she turned her toys on when she discovered who you were,¡± she guessed.


    Ben blinked in confusion at Lisa.


    ¡°The remote controlled vibrators she was wearing¡­ internally,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Geezus!¡± Ben gasped and shook his head. Now he¡¯d heard everything. He tried to put it behind him.


    They sipped at their drinks and watched the crowd in front of the bar.


    Once they¡¯d finished, the twins slipped their shoes back on and they stood up. Ben joined them and gave them a kiss for luck. Lisa gestured for Ben to lead them.


    He walked towards the bar and Lisa and Lori walked side by side a step behind Ben. He didn¡¯t look back at them as he assumed they would know how to present themselves. Ben didn¡¯t avert his eyes from the others but looked in interest at how they were publicly presenting their rtionships to their partners.


    He saw a trim man, hair silvering at his temples, wearing the blue ring of a Dom on thepel of his elegantly tailored suit. He also had a white pin. His partner was a muscr young man with long straight blonde hair whose attire was a pair of translucenttex briefs, a ball gag, a ve cor with red and white loops dangling from it, and a silk blindfold. The cor had a slim silver chain which lead to the leather loop around the wrist of his partner. The Dom nodded to Ben so he tipped his head in return.


    There was a heavy set woman dressedpletely in ck leather who had another slimmer woman wearing minimal leather garments and a leash. Their blue and red rings were evident. Ben caught the cruel smile on the Dom¡¯s face as she yanked her sub closer to pinch the woman¡¯s nipple. The slim woman squealed and whimpered but the way she bit her lip afterwards gave away her true feelings.


    As they made their way closer to the bar Ben saw a man almost asrge and muscr as he was. He was only wearing a series of leather straps with chrome rings and what looked like a loin cloth. He had a ball gag jammed in his mouth and his hands were bound behind his back with ck ropes. He growled menacingly at Ben as they approached. The red and white rings hanging from his ve cor swayed as his Mistress pulled his chain tight.


    Ben looked to the woman holding the chain and saw she was busy undressing him with her eyes. Tall and voluptuous the ck beauty¡¯s huge tits looked like they were about to escape from the daringly low neckline of her tight green dress. The blue and green rings on her ne were on the verge of disappearing into her cleavage. Her hair was shaved close to her scalp on the sides of her head but along the top it was bound into many slim braids each ending with a small silver ball. She seemed to be considering him as an addition to her harem regardless of his blue pin when recognition suddenly red in her eyes. She smiled hungrily and her eyes dropped to his groin as she licked her lips.

 531

    Ben sighed and continued on. He felt eyes on him and did his best to ignore the sensation as he moved through the throng. A woman to his left took a step forward as he approached, drawing his eye. Dressed in a simple white silk top above a tight ck leather skirt and a short leather jacket. No spikes, buckles, mps or other bondage paraphernalia. Ben was relieved to see that. She was wearing a slim silver chain around her neck from which a blue and green loop hung.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Shepherd. My name is Pepin Stiegerwald. I¡¯m the President of our little social club,¡± she said with a smile as she gestured around. Her German ent was subtle so she may have lived in the states for quite some time.


    While it was difficult to estimate urately he guessed she was in her fifties though her body appeared to be fit and trim. The subtle lines at the corners of her green eyes and smiling lips and her confident bearing indicated she had some experience under her belt. She wasfortable with the lifestyle. Obviously, as she was the president of their club.


    She was one of the few women with hair that didn¡¯t hang down her back. Short, with that tousled pixie look, her ck locks was another sign of her confidence. That and the bold dark blue of her lipstick and matching manicure.


    ¡°Please, call me Ben.¡±


    Her smile was a sh of white as she shook his offered hand. She had a strong grip and she tested his just a little. A Dom to Dom thing perhaps he wondered.


    He was about to introduce the twins when he caught himself. He had no idea what the protocols were. He was spared from a faux pas when Pepin took the initiative.


    ¡°Yourdies are truly lovely. Twins?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They are exquisite,¡± he said with a smile as he looked at them with admiration. They glowed with his praise. He nced behind Pepin but she just shed him her smile once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently between partners. Thest one¡­ could not maintain his passion for the lifestyle.¡± She shrugged gently.


    Ben wasn¡¯t clear on what that meant but he didn¡¯t feelfortable asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve seen you or them at the club before,¡± Pepin stated.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a first for us. To bepletely honest, I¡¯ve only recently epted the role of being a Dom.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure why he shared that but something about Pepin drew it from him.


    ¡°Then let me be among the first to wee you to a very rewarding and satisfying lifestyle!¡± she said with a smile. ¡°We have over fifty members in our social club. Just a little more than half have attended tonight. We try to get together at least once a month, optimally twice a month but we are a diverse group and schedules are so hectic these days.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ben nodded thinking about how full his own calendar was. He was looking forward to being able to go back to a quieter life but wondered when that might happen.


    ¡°I believe Drago is going to do a demonstration shortly. He promised a good show,¡± Pepin said.


    ¡°Demonstration?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°He said he will be giving a young sub her first public disciplining session,¡± she nodded.


    Ben immediately felt uneasy but Pepin led Ben forward to the end of the bar where an area had been set up for the ¡®demonstration¡¯. A bald man with broad powerful shoulders and arms limbered up. He wasn¡¯t too tall but he was wide with muscle and fat. He¡¯d taken his shirt off and his blue and green loops hung from a belt loop. He was a¡­ hairy man. Thick dark curls covered his back.


    ¡°Drago, may I introduce Ben Shepherd,¡± Pepin said as the man turned to face them.


    The dark curls continued to his chest it seemed. Ben caught the pungent scent of the man¡¯s sour sweat but tried to keep his distaste from his face. The man gave him a critical evaluating look and the briefest of nods. Ben was grateful he didn¡¯t have to shake the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You must stand back so you don¡¯t get hit,¡± Drago cautioned.


    ¡°Hit? With what?¡± Ben asked.


    Drago gave him an impatient look and gestured to a small table set up with a number of whips, straps, and riding crops.


    Ben¡¯s unease went up. He nced at Pepin who took his arm and guided him to the side. Lisa and Lori tucked themselves in close behind Ben.


    ¡°I see you are unfamiliar with the practice of disciplining a sub.¡± She nced at the twins. ¡°They are very well behaved none-the-less.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never used a whip or a riding crop on them. I find the idea¡­ disturbing.¡± Ben admitted.


    Pepin nodded as she was aware it could be difficult to watch for those who didn¡¯tprehend the underlying rules of conduct.


    ¡°Disciplining is a mutually agreed upon activity. A Dom must receive permission from their Sub prior to beginning. If the Sub does not desire the disciplining then it serves no purpose other than inflicting pain. Only the Dom would receive fulfillment from that,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Assuming a Dom took pleasure in inflicting pain,¡± Ben growled.


    Pepin looked at him curiously. ¡°It has been my experience that most do.¡±


    ¡°Pain can be a powerful tool.¡± He nced at Lisa who shivered in response. ¡°It¡¯s useful for achieving the goal of heightened pleasure for a sub. Taking pleasure from inflicting it? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t rte to that.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°If a sub willingly gives themselves to someone wishing to inflict pain for their own pleasure¡­¡± He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand but I¡¯ll try not to judge.¡±


    Pepin smiled. ¡°Then you are more open minded than most.¡± This made Ben snort. ¡°A sub sees the pleasure they give their Dom as a gift for their partner. Many subs enjoy, even need the pain. While they receive it they know they are giving pleasure to their partner,¡± she said.


    Ben tried to grasp the concept but for him pain was something to avoid. If Lisa needed pain he could give her some but he received no pleasure from the act himself.


    Dragging his mind back from the ufortable topic he nced around. ¡°Who is Drago going to discipline?¡± he asked.


    Pepin looked around as well and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He didn¡¯t have a partner with him at ourst get together. He¡¯s only been with the club for three months.¡±


    The man in question gestured for someone to approach. A slim man moved forward guiding a small figure before him. The figure in question turned out to be a young woman with light brown, curly frizzy hair which was tied back to expose her face. Or more urately her blindfold, ball gag, and ear covers.


    Ben got the impression that she was very young. She couldn¡¯t be more than 18 and he was worried she might be less than that. He nced at Pepin in concern.


    ¡°I can guess what you are thinking. I too think she looks too young to be here but Club Eon has a very strict policy of no underage patrons. They¡¯re not even allowed in the hotel. They would have had to have shown her ID,¡± she said.


    Ben remembered thedies being carded at the reception desk and he felt a little better. Still the young woman was so young!


    ¡°Tell me, how old were you when you first got involved in the Dom / Sub lifestyle?¡± he asked.


    Pepin gave him an odd look then looked back at the petite brte being strapped to arge upright ¡®X¡¯. ¡°I was twenty-six.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe you were truly capable of making well thought out decisions at that age or were you still fumbling around? How about when you were eighteen?¡± Ben said grimly as he saw the man who¡¯d led the girl here roughly tear away the t-shirt she¡¯d been wearing. The brte shrieked through her ball gag and looked around frantically though she could not see or hear.


    ¡°How is she supposed to tell him she¡¯s had enough? Is he going to remove the gag? Why is she blinded and deafened?¡± Ben growled quietly to Pepin as his agitation grew. She saw where Ben was going with this and frowned at Drago. The man walked closer with the riding crop and snapped it against the inner thighs of the girl. She squealed and began to cry.


    Ben had enough and moved.


    Drago looked at him angrily as he approached. ¡°What are you doing? Get back! The bitch is my sub!¡±


    Ben ignored him and reached for the straps to the girl¡¯s ball gag. He wanted to hear from her that she voluntarily agreed to this.


    SNAP!


    Ben yanked his hand back and red at Drago who¡¯d just struck the back of his hand with the riding crop.


    ¡°You will leave the bitch alone. She is mine.¡± Drago said coldly. Ben just scowled at him.


    The young woman was still crying so Ben turned back to undo her ball gag once more.


    SNAP!


    CRASH!


    The moment the crop struck Ben¡¯s hand he swung his arm backward and took Drago right off his feet. The man hit the floor hard and struck the table with all his tools. They crashed down on top of the prone man.


    Ben undid the ball gag and got the straps of the blindfold and ear covers off. The girl shrieked when she discovered she was in a room full of strangers. She shrieked even louder when the tip of the whip struck her back.


    ¡°THE. BITCH. IS. MINE!¡± Drago bellowed. He was standing once more, breathing hard, holding a long whip loosely in his right hand.


    ¡°Do you want him to continue?¡± Ben asked the woman and she frantically shook her head no. ¡°Sorry, I need you to say it. Loudly.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to go home!¡± the woman cried.

 532

    The crowd began to grumble as they red at Drago as he¡¯d broken one of their cardinal rules. Pepin was immediately undoing the restraints and Ben put his jacket over the girl¡¯s shoulders until they could get her something to wear.


    CRACK!


    Ben hissed and spun to face Drago. The back of his shirt was ripped and he felt arge welt rising. Lisa and Lori cried out in fear drawing Drago¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Perhaps I will take my pleasure from your two whores-¡± Drago shut up fast when he suddenly saw Ben lunging at him. He quickly discovered that whips aren¡¯t very good for closebat. The opponent needs to be out at the end of the whip otherwise he just grabs it and yanks you off your feet to drive his knee into your face. Then the lights explode and everything fades to ck.


    Ben stood above Drago¡¯s unconscious form and red at his assistant. The shocked man beat a hasty retreat.


    ¡°Would it be a stupid question if I asked if anyone here has restraints we could use on this guy?¡± he asked and gotughter from the group. Several people moved forward with ropes, cuffs, and bondage shackles.


    Seeing he had no more opponents Ben walked back to Pepin and the young woman who was clinging to her with her head tucked in under the older woman¡¯s chin. Ben smiled. He picked up the ball gag he¡¯d removed from her and tossed it back to the group binding the unconscious man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. We assumed he¡¯d followed protocols since he¡¯de to our meetings and knew how we worked. If you hadn¡¯t reacted so quickly Melody here could have been badly scarred.¡±


    ¡°He should be arrested and charged for what he did,¡± Ben growled as Lisa and Lori rushed over to him. He assured them by giving them each a kiss. They moved to his back and gently lifted his shirt. Ben just pulled it up and over his head. He stared in dismay at the rip. Tina and Lucy liked this shirt but it was a write off. He looked up to see Pepin and Melody both staring at his chest.


    ¡°My, you¡­ certainly have a lot of scars,¡± Pepin said with a breathy voice. Melody nodded, wide eyed. He felt gentle touches on his back.


    ¡°The whip didn¡¯t break the skin.¡± Lori said looking around his arm.


    ¡°Good. One less scar,¡± Ben said thankfully. The welt stung but his shirt had taken the brunt of the damage. He was lucky that Drago hadn¡¯t been so skilled at wielding his weapon of choice.


    The club hostess arrived and made a beeline to Ben. ¡°Are you alright Mr. Shepherd? The authorities are on their way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. I think I¡¯m done dancing for the night though. Do you have some clothing you might loan Melody here?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Right away,¡± she said and spun off to get the clothes.


    ¡°Where are your clothes?¡± Ben asked the young woman.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Did he drug you?¡± Pepin asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melody¡¯s eyes began to tear up and she nodded. Pepin held her a little tighter and tucked her head in under her chin again. She looked over at Ben. ¡°I wonder if I have time to get a few kicks in before the police arrive.¡±


    Ben grinned then shook his head as the police were already making their way over to them.


    ¡°Good evening Officer¡­ Davis.¡± Ben said reading his badge. He frowned. ¡°Have we met?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Shepherd. I was the officer who interviewed you back at the end of September when you assisted in the apprehension of the drunk gang member outside the mall. How is your hand?¡±


    ¡°Much better, thanks!¡± he smiled.


    The officer looked at the bound man lying on the floor behind them and raised his eyebrows at Ben.


    ¡°I just¡­ incapacitated him after he struck me with a whip and threatened Lisa and Lori. The others put him in restraints.¡± Ben turned his back to Officer Davis who winced when he saw the welt across the scars.


    ¡°And why did he whip you?¡± the officer asked ufortably.


    Lori held up Ben¡¯s shirt to show he wasn¡¯t topless when he was struck.


    ¡°I was preventing him from whipping Melody. I wasn¡¯t convinced she was a willing participant. She was gagged, blinded and deafened so I was removing those restraints to ask her when he whipped her then me.¡±


    The officer turned to the young woman. ¡°Did youe here of your own free will?¡±


    The brte shook her head.


    ¡°Verbally, Melody,¡± Pepin prompted.


    ¡°No. I was drugged at a dance club and they put me into the bondage stuff. I don¡¯t know where my clothes are or my purse or my phone¡­¡± she began to sniffle and Pepin hugged her until she calmed.


    Officer Davis made notes as the hostess returned with the clothing. It was a red knit dress that, while a little tight, looked like it would fit Melody¡¯s petite frame. Pepin took the garment with thanks and guided Melody over to the washrooms. They returned shortly and Pepin handed Ben his jacket back.


    Ben frowned as he recalled the frightened look on Drago¡¯s co-conspirator. He walked over to the officer who was retrieving the unconscious man¡¯s wallet. ¡°Drago wasn¡¯t alone tonight. He had help but he ran off. He was around 5¡ä 6¡å, white, slim build, thin mustache, and crooked front teeth. If they grabbed Melody¡­¡±


    The officer nodded and read Drago¡¯s address from his driver¡¯s license into his mic. ¡°I¡¯ve sent a cruiser to his address. We¡¯ll look for other victims at his residence. Thank you Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    Ben nodded and walked back to the twins. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to call it a night.¡±


    Pepin handed him a card. He looked at it and saw the name of the social club printed on it and underneath was her name, title, email, and phone number. There was also a website URL which he thought was a little odd.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for the poor introduction you had to our group. I was hoping you might give us another chance.¡±


    Ben nodded thinking he¡¯d talk to Tina and Lucy about it first. Get their opinion. Pepin seemed level headed enough.


    ¡°Thank you. Take care Melody.¡±


    Ben shook Pepin¡¯s hand once more then looked to the twins who slipped in behind him immediately. He smiled then walked out of the club. They handed in their colored loops and nodded to the hostess as they made their way to the elevators. He pressed the button and turned to face Lisa and Lori. He saw they were trembling with excitement.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly the best introduction to the lifestyle but I think it went well enough.¡± He took Pepin¡¯s card from his pocket. ¡°Would you two be agreeable to meeting up with this group again?¡±


    They both nodded with brilliant smiles as they saw Ben was willing to make this work.


    He nodded and put the card into his wallet. He¡¯d talk with Tina and Lucy about it as well.


    The elevator arrived and took them to their floor. Ben let them into their room and slowly walked through it taking in the d¨¦cor. Their overnight bags were lined up on the bureau and their coats were in the closet.


    Dominating the room was the huge king size four poster canopy bed. The posts were gorgeously carved to look like twisting vines and Ben realized they were impressively strong. The tops of each were connected to the others for extra rigidity. The ¡®vines¡¯ had looped openings at intervals climbing up each post. They were designed to be used as tie points for restraints. Ben realized they could be used to tie someone down to the bed or standing at the end of the bed as well.


    He looked back to the twins and saw they were watching his discovery of the bed¡¯s intended use very closely.


    ¡°Ingenious design. Functional and beautiful.¡± He looked around curiously. ¡°But what if you didn¡¯t bring your own restraints?¡±


    Lori immediately rushed to the end table and opened the drawer. Inside Ben saw a variety of bondage devices, each packaged for sale. He snorted in surprise but smiled at the brilliance of the idea. Catering to the customer¡¯s needs and making extra ie in the process. Like the room¡¯s mini-bar.


    Lori was biting her lip as Ben looked through the items inside the drawer, his mind ticking over the possibilities. He knew thedies deserved something special tonight. It seemed a little light bondage was the way to do it. He pulled a box from the drawer and saw Lori¡¯s eyes light up. He¡¯d selected some padded cuffs and straps for tying one of them to the bed. Lori made an involuntary whimpering sound. Ben pulled a second set from the drawer as well and looked at Lisa who was visibly trembling.


    ¡°It would be a shame to not use this bed for its intended purpose, wouldn¡¯t it,¡± Ben said in a rumble.


    The two women nodded quickly.


    Ben hooked a finger through the ring on Lori¡¯s cor and he roughly pulled her to him. He gestured for Lisa toe closer and when she did he seized her hair and pulled her close as well as she squeaked in surprise. Their eyes were wide and their breathing quickened. He brought his lips close to each of theirs but he didn¡¯t kiss them. Looking fiercely into their eyes he saw he had their attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine. Every single inch of your delicious flesh and every strand of silky soft hair on your head is mine. Heart and soul. Yes?¡± Ben was giving them one final option to change their minds.


    ¡°Yes!¡± they cried. Ben kissed Lisa deeply and she squealed at his aggression but clung to him until he pulled away. She was gasping and dazed as he turned to her sister.


    Lori looked a little frightened but when he took his kiss from her slowly and sensually she melted against him. He knew she wanted his domination and was excited seeing his rougher side but she needed a gentler touch. In this one thing the twins differed greatly and he found that fascinating.


    He pulled back to drink in their outfits with his eyes one more time. One of Lisa¡¯s tits had been jostled a little when he grabbed her and a stiff pink nipple was peeking above the edge of her red bustier, the gold of the barbell piercing gleaming even in the room¡¯s soft light. He reached over and gave it a gentle pinch and she gasped as sparks shot through her body.


    He turned her around and loosened the ties on the bustier. Once the garment was loose he heard a zip and Lisa opened the garment from the front. He handed it to her then undid the zipper on her tight skirt and pushed it down over her smooth hips and firm ass to discover the cheeky redhead wasn¡¯t wearing any panties. She stepped out of her skirt and he handed it to her as well.


    Then he squeezed her ass cheeks in his hands as she cried out. He gave her butt a p and she whimpered a little but when she nced over her shoulder Ben could see the hunger in her eyes as she bit her lip and rubbed her thighs together.


    He turned to Lori and gently spun her around. He undid theces and zipper on her bustier and skirt and exposed her creamy smooth skin. She also wasn¡¯t wearing panties but instead of squeezing her ass as she expected he slid two fingers across her wet pussy lips tearing a gasp from her. She staggered on her pumps but he steadied her with his other hand.

 533

    ¡°Put your clothes over on the chair ande back to face me,¡± he ordered and they moved quickly.


    When they returned to face him he took in their beauty. ¡°Truly exquisite,¡± he sighed happily and they shed brilliant smiles at him.


    ¡°Undress me,¡± he said and their faces lit up once more.


    Each took a side of his jacket and slipped it back over his shoulders. Lori carried it over to the chair. As he no longer had a shirt under his jacket Lisa knelt at his feet and slipped his shoes and socks off.


    Lori returned and knelt next to her sister as Lisa stood to carry the items she had over to the chair. Lori undid his belt, the top button and his zipper but waited for Lisa so they could both pull his pants down.


    He was beginning to tent his silk boxers by this point and thedies grinned at each other.


    Ben stepped out of his pants and Lori stood to fold them and ce them on the chair. Lisa waited for her sister to return but he noticed that her hand resting on his hip was shaking.


    ¡°Lisa, you¡¯re shaking. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She looked up at him and shook her head.


    He frowned. ¡°No. Talk to me.¡±


    Lori knelt down beside her and hugged her sister. ¡°Brutal honesty,¡± she said and Ben nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s really happening! We¡¯re his! He¡¯s ours!¡± Lisa blurted to her sister with tears of joy pooling in her longshes. Lori nodded emphatically and grabbed her sister in a tight hug as tears sprung from her eyes as well.


    Ben was rocked by the raw emotion in her voice and the strength of Lori¡¯s response. He hadn¡¯t realized how important this was to them and once more felt a stab of guilt for being resistant for so long. He knelt before them and wrapped his arms around them both. He felt them both trembling and heard them sigh in happiness.


    Their soft but firm bodies were pressed tightly against his and Ben¡¯s adolescent libido was less impressed by the emotional bond than the wonderful tingling sensations this softness was giving him.


    Lori felt his hot cock pressing against her and gasped gently. The heat seemed to rush through her body and she swayed slightly. She guided Lisa¡¯s hand to the front of Ben¡¯s boxers and it was Lisa¡¯s turn to suck in a breath as her fingers felt the hardening flesh behind the silk. They looked up into his eyes with need in theirs.


    Ben stood and looked down at the beauties kneeling at his feet. Once more the intensity of the emotions racing through him caught him off guard. He was at once excited by their willingness to be hispletely and shocked at the audacity of his almost primal possessiveness. Doubt tried to resurface but was brutally crushed by his knowledge that thesedies wanted- no, needed him to feel this way about them. His need for them surged in response.


    Four sets of graceful fingers slipped over the waistband of his boxers as pale blue eyes looked up at him, seeking his permission. He couldn¡¯t speak but he nodded and they carefully pulled the silk down his legs, their eyes trapped by the heavy flesh bobbing and swaying between his thighs.


    Lisa bit her lip as she felt her own need re. She nced at her sister but Lori was mesmerized by the gentle rise and fall of the throbbing cock before her.


    Ben struggled to talk, to tell them what he needed them to do. His body was demanding he take them now and hard but he needed to stay in control.


    ¡°Use your mouth-¡± he began when both Lisa and Lori quickly leaned forward to press their tongues against the hot skin of his cock.


    Ben grunted with the sudden bliss of their feverish licks and kisses as they moved from the head to the base on each side of his cock. He hadn¡¯t meant for them both to work together but he couldn¡¯t argue with how amazing it felt!


    He felt himself reach a new level of stiffness and the twins responded with increased urgency in their movements and little mewling sounds.


    He guided Lisa¡¯s face down to his balls and she eagerly sucked one into her mouth, stroking it with her tongue.


    With full ess to his cock now avable, Lori took the thick head into her mouth. Her eyes went wide as she realized the extra stiffness meant extra girth. She was only able to get a few inches into her mouth. The thought of this beast driving into her pussy made her moan and she forced her mouth down harder over his stiffness.


    Ben¡¯s mind spun with the incredible sensations. It felt so damn good but he wanted more! He eyed the bed and decided how he was going to make use of the restraints.


    ¡°Enough,¡± he said firmly and they pulled back to look up at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s time to make use of this interesting bed. Stand up.¡±


    The twins stood and he could see glistening on the insides of their thighs. He smiled and guided Lisa to the end of the bed. He pulled a set of cuffs from the package and firmly secured them to Lisa¡¯s wrists and ankles ensuring they were tight but not ufortable. Then he pulled the straps of the wrist cuffs through the top loops on the bedposts at the bottom of the bed and stretched her arms up and wide. He tied the straps of her ankle restraints to the lower loops on the bedposts. She had a perfect view of the bed from the end but she couldn¡¯t move.


    He opened the other box of cuffs and straps an attached them to the four bedposts and gestured for Lori to get onto the bed. He had her lie down with her head at the end of the bed so she would have a better view of her sister when he¡­ was with her.


    Ben fastened Lori¡¯s padded cuffs and tightened the straps until her arms and legs were spread eagled on the mattress. He ran his fingers lightly down Lori¡¯s chest, between her lovely tits, across her trembling stomach and over her exposed and very wet pussy. Lori gasped and writhed on the bed. He bent forward and stroked her nipples with the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°Ahh! Oh Ben! Fuck! Yes!¡± Lori cried out.


    Ben smiled up at Lisa and saw her struggling to rub her thighs together to no avail.


    He walked behind her and knelt down to admire the perfect, firm orbs of her ass cheeks. He dragged his nails down the insides of her thighs and she yelped and squirmed, her juices beginning to flow in earnest.


    Her asshole was twitching and winking at him as she struggled. He dipped forward and began to tease it with his tongue.


    ¡°What- MmmAHH! What are you- Oh FUCK! OH FUCK! OH GEEZUS! BEN! OH GOD!¡± she wailed as he gradually worked his tongue into her little pink butt hole. She wasn¡¯t pulling away but was pushing back against his tongue as her legs trembled.


    Ben recalled something and pulled his tongue away, making Lisa moan unhappily. Ben moved to the end table and looked in the drawer. He spotted the item once more and picked it up. He removed it from the package and turned to see two wide eyed redheads watching him curiously. He smiled and Lisa whimpered looking at the silver anal plug in Ben¡¯s hand. The smooth, egg shaped metal plug had a round t disc on it with a pretty red jewel on its surface. Perfect for Lisa. He took a small bottle of lube from the drawer as well.


    He moved behind her once more and heard Lisa begin to take big gulps of air. He stood and turned her face to kiss her. This settled her down so he returned to his position behind her. He kissed her smooth ass and stroked his tongue across her dripping pussy roughly.


    ¡°FUCK! OHHHH!¡± she gasped.


    Ben¡¯s tongue slipped easily into her ass this time but she quickly tightened up once more as her ass pressed back against his face. He drove his tongue into her again and again and she was shaking almost uncontrobly.


    He pulled back and she sagged against her straps. Ben dripped some lube onto the plug spreading it around then touched its tip to the wet puckered opening.


    ¡°AHHHH! OHFUCKohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuck!¡± Lisa gasped and chanted as Ben pushed the plug deeper into her ass.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He slid a finger into her wet pussy and suddenly her ass stopped clenching. The plug popped inside.


    ¡°OOoOooohhhh!¡± Lisa warbled as the plug pulled and stretched her sphincter muscles causing her ass to tingle like mad. Thebined feelings of being full and the need to release this weight from her ass overwhelmed her and her legs wobbled.


    Ben gently tugged on the jeweled disc and Lisa¡¯s moans got louder. He stood and made his way around her to stand next to the bed. He looked down at Lori¡¯s wide eyes and saw he needed to lift her hips. He spotted a cushion on a chair in the corner of the room which was designed specifically to do just that. Carrying the cushion back to the bed he climbed on and knelt between Lori¡¯s stretched open legs. He slipped his hand under her ass and felt how wet she¡¯d be. He smiled at her and lifted her ass upwards to slide the cushion under her. When he set her down her pelvis was raised by several inches which gave him much better ess.


    With a hot look at Lori he began to kiss his way up between her thighs, alternating sides. She moaned and squirmed as he got closer to her pussy and cried out when his tongue finally stroked across her ultra-sensitive flesh.


    ¡°YES! Oh fuck yes!¡±


    He licked and kissed and Lori thrashed under the sensations. When he pulled back she was gasping for air and her eyes were rolling. He spotted her pink rosebud and gave it a yful lick.


    ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡± Lori screamed, arching her back. Ben looked at her in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected such a strong outburst from her. He dipped back down to gently probe the winking orifice with the tip of his tongue once more.


    ¡°FUCK! OH! OHGODBEN! OH! OHGEEZUS!¡± Lori cried out.

 534

    Ben looked over into the drawer and spotted another anal plug. He climbed off the bed to retrieve the bottle of lube then went to the drawer to get the plug. He pulled it out and was pleased to see it also had a red crystal on its disc. He pulled it from the package and added lube to it.


    Moving back onto the bed he positioned himself between Lori¡¯s legs again. She was watching him with wide eyes. He pushed his tongue into her ass as Lori gasped and shook then roughly sucked on her pussy lips as he slid the butt plug into her ass while she was momentarily distracted.


    ¡°UUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNGGGGG!!¡± Lori moaned and Ben pulled his mouth away to look up at her face. It was glowing with a flush and her eyes were half lidded and unfocused. He gently tugged on the disc and her mouth dropped open but no sound came out. He looked up at Lisa and saw she was watching them intensely.


    Ben moved off the bed and once more knelt behind Lisa and parted her ass. She whimpered and pushed back against his hands. He pushed his face deep between her legs and began to lick and suck on her tender flesh.


    ¡°OOOOOHHHHHH FFFFFUUUUUCCCKKKK!!¡± Lisa gasped and shook as he brought her to the brink of an intense orgasm again and again, always pulling back just before she peaked. He stood and looked over Lisa¡¯s shoulder at Lori who was watching them with the same intensity Lisa had.


    He pped his hard cock against Lisa¡¯s pussy and her legs buckled so he wrapped an arm around her and lifted her slightly as he bent his knees. He positioned the head of his now wet cock against her pussy and drove it upwards to push half of his length into her.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHH! FUCK BEN! OH FUCK YES!¡± Lisa wailed and Ben began to pump his cock in and out of her abused pussy. It was so fucking thick it felt like she was being turned inside out with his cock plunging so deeply into her and the anal plug being bumped and jiggled in her ass simultaneously. When his thrusts pounded against her ass it was too much and her orgasm ripped through her, tearing away her rational mind. Everything was bliss and her muscle control was gone.


    ¡°Beeeeeeeennnnnn, fffffuuuuuuuukkkkkkkAAAAaaAaAAhhhhhhhh!¡± Lisa cried as the sharp pleasure spiked and red. He pinched her nipples tightly and her head arched back, her mind lost in the delicious mix of pleasure and pain.


    Ben felt her shaking in his arms and realized she was done. His cock was still hard as iron and sheathed deep inside her but he was a ways from his own release.


    He reached up and pulled the end of the strap on her right arm and it released from the post. Her arm fell limply to her side. He did the same for her other limbs all the while holding her against him as she whimpered and cooed from the shocks coursing through her body.


    He carried her against his body to a chaise lounge and finally lifted her from his cock causing her to spasm as her pleasure spiked strongly once more. Heid her gently on the lounge and smiled down at her dazed and blissed out expression. He reached down to remove the anal plug but she covered it with her own hand.


    ¡°No, please, leave it in,¡± she breathed, trying to look at him as her eyes rolled. He bent over and kissed her deeply, giving her nipples a gentle tug.


    ¡°MMMMmmmmfffffffff!¡± she moaned and arched her back as new waves crested through her nerves.


    Ben stood and walked back to the bed while Lori watched his heavy throbbing cock with wide eyes.


    He leaned over her and began kissing her in random spots on her body until she was squirming and panting. He sucked on her stiff nipples as he reached down between her legs to tug gently on the jeweled disc.


    ¡°FFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK!! OhBen! FuckBen! OhFuck! Ben! OH!¡± she chanted as the new sensation surged through her. She was confused by how it made her feel. She saw how her sister reacted and wanted to feel that good but this pushed on some of her own personal taboos.


    Lori arched her back as Ben released the disc with a twist and slid two fingers deep into her pussy.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh! Yes!¡± she gasped.


    Ben climbed onto the bed between Lori¡¯s legs and pped the thick head of his cock roughly against her wet pussy. She jolted with each impact. He positioned himself and pushed forward slowly. The head popped inside and Lori¡¯s body jolted again.


    ¡°YYYYYYEEEESSSSS!!¡± she cried as she felt him sinking deeper into her body. He stretched her open so widely. She knew she¡¯d ache afterwards but for now it was pure bliss!


    Ben pulled out equally slowly then drove himself in deeper and repeated until he was making long smooth strokes.


    ¡°OhgodOhgodOhgodOhgodOhgodOhgod!¡± Lori murmured to herself as his cock filled her then pulled away only to fill her again.


    Then Ben reached bottom and his body pped against hers, a spike of pleasure shooting out from her clit. The plug in her ass made its presence known as well, sending waves of unexpected pleasure from down below. Lori¡¯s mind was in turmoil.


    Ben felt his release beginning to build quickly as he gazed down at the ravishing redhead tied to the bed. Her brows were drawn down as she concentrated on the strange new sensations. He sped up his thrusts, pping his pelvis into hers and her eyes flew wide as the intensity of her pleasure surged.


    Lori could no longer deny the pleasure she was getting from the small anal toy. Waves of indescribable bliss were radiating out from her ass every time Ben mmed his body against hers. The intensity of the experience was almost painful as the different sensations ovepped and built upon each other.


    ¡°Oh! Oh Ben! OH FUCK! I- I¡¯m- I¡¯m going- It¡¯sing- FUCK! AAAHHH! CCCUUUMMMIIINNNGGG!!¡± Lori screamed as Ben drove himself deep onest time and ground against her, growling out his own bliss, firing stream after stream deep inside her.


    When Ben¡¯s mind came back to him he saw Lisa standing next to the bed. He gesture for her to undo Lori¡¯s restraints and she moved to do it. Ben pulled his softening cock from Lori¡¯s trembling body and her eyes rolled back. She was panting heavily and struggling to focus on him but her body was stilling down from her release. Ben kissed her tenderly and she moaned sweetly into the kiss.


    He moved to the side and gently lifted her and stepped off the bed.


    ¡°Lisa, remove the cushion and pull the sheet down please,¡± he said and she did. Heid Lori on the bed to recuperate. Lisa climbed on and snuggled in next to her sister. He smiled down at the beauties and they smiled in return then closed their eyes.


    Ben moved to his overnight bag and collected his toiletry kit. He went into the bathroom and brushed his teeth. Lisa and Lori followed him into the bathroom with their own toothbrushes. He moved aside and they took care of their preparations for bed as well. He admired their bodies from behind and as they bent to spit into the sink he saw the jewels winking back at him. He reached forward to gently press on the discs. Both women gasped and leaned on the counter as they looked at him in the mirror with heat in their eyes.


    ¡°Should I remove them?¡± he asked.


    The twins shook their heads and smiled at him as their eyelids trembled with the tingles he was sending through their bodies.


    Ben pulled his hands back and walked out to the bedroom once more. He climbed onto the bed in the middle and thedies quickly climbed on as well, one to each side as they pulled the sheets up over them. They reached over and turned off themps plunging the room into darkness.


    He heard them sigh contentedly as they snuggled against him. He hugged them and kissed them goodnight tenderly.


    As he waited for sleep to take him he wondered if his new Dom/Sub rtionship with Lisa and Lori would change the dynamic of his home life. Would they continue to live at home or would they want to move in with him? He already had Tina and Lucy sleeping in his bed at night. While his bed wasrge he didn¡¯t think it would fit¡­ oh, right. The twins already had joined him in his bed with Tina and Rochelle! Still, that was a lot of people in one bed.


    His mind spun in circles about it until he finally faded into sleep.


    Ben sat in the waiting room waiting for Tina to return from seeing her doctor. There were three other female patients waiting who¡¯d arrived after Tina went in. They were trying not to stare at him but he could see the curiosity was eating at them. He also caught asional nces from the twodies seated behind the counter.


    Ben reached for a magazine to hide behind and caught the hand of the woman seated across the small table instead as she was reaching for the same magazine.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry!¡± the woman gushed.


    ¡°No, I should have paid more attention,¡± Ben replied as he pulled his hand back.


    ¡°Have you¡­ read this issue of Peeps?¡± she asked as she picked up the magazine they¡¯d both reached for.


    Ben¡¯s eyes dropped to the cover of the magazine. He hadn¡¯t realized what the magazine was. He shook his head as his expression froze.


    The woman looked at him timidly but pushed on as the others watched with interest in on their faces. ¡°There¡¯s an interview inside by a woman iming to be your wife. She said- she said some very negative things about you.¡±


    Ben nced towards the office door where Tina had disappeared but it remained closed. He sighed.


    ¡°I-¡± his voice cracked ¡°I haven¡¯t read the article. I haven¡¯t seen or spoken with Wendy in over 12 years. Not since the night she left me for another man.¡± He sped his hands together.


    ¡°This¡­ this is an obstetrician gynocologist¡¯s office. May I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± the woman asked and Ben had all eyes on him now.


    He scowled. He nced to the doctor¡¯s door once more. ¡°My fianc¨¦ is seeing her doctor for a checkup. Yes, she¡¯s carrying my child,¡± he added as he saw the woman was about to ask the question.


    The woman blinked in surprise as did a few of the others.


    ¡°Not everything you read is the truth. Especially if the source is a magazine that requires sensation to drive revenue. Dull truth is not as lucrative amodity as cruel gossip,¡± Ben said quietly but they all heard his words and caught the reproach in them.


    ¡°What source do we have to hear the truth?¡± a woman sitting across from him asked.

 535

    He looked at her frank expression and answered with a question of his own. ¡°Why are the details of my personal and private life seen as matters of public record?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been on the news multiple times. That makes you a celebrity or at least a public figure,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I was never given a choice to be in these stories. I was forced into each and every situation and no matter how hard I¡¯ve tried to avoid the attention of the press they won¡¯t leave me alone. I never asked to be a celebrity. I don¡¯t want to be a public figure. I¡¯m a private person. I find it offensive to be asked such personal questions by strangers. If someone approached you in a mall and asked you about your sex life or some other intimate detail how would you feel? Wouldn¡¯t you at the very least feel ufortable?¡±


    He could see their expressions were closing up. He¡¯d offended them and made them feel defensive for their curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you feel like you¡¯ve been cheated from hearing the ending of a book you¡¯ve been given tititing samples of but the ones you should be angry with are the ones who wrote about me without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Wait! What about the statue! If you didn¡¯t want public exposure why pose for the statue and put it on international TV?¡± a third woman insisted rather belligerently.


    The first woman who spoke to him looked curiously at the third as she obviously had no knowledge of the statue in question. The belligerent woman pulled up the image on her cell phone, quicker than she could have browsed for it. She must have saved a picture of it on her phone. She gave Ben an embarrassed nce. The woman seeing the statue for the first time gasped and looked at Ben with wide eyes.


    Ben once more cursed the damned statue.


    ¡°I only agreed to pose for the statue because the artist was the cousin of a very good friend of mine. She¡¯d recently undergone a traumatic experience and had lost her interest in art. She did abstract sculptures and she¡¯s blind so it seemed safe enough at the time. I had no idea the sculpture was going to turn out to be so¡­ urate. I had no idea they were going to have a press conference and expose the damn thing to the world.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, the artist was a woman and she¡¯s blind?¡± the angry one asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± The confusion on the faces of the group was clear.


    ¡°She mapped me in her mind by touch.¡± The moment Ben said it he regretted it as he could see the mental wheels turning as the women imagined the process. ¡°It wasn¡¯t sexual. It was art,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Mrs. Thompson? You can go in now. Examination room two,¡± one of thedies behind the counter called out.


    Mrs. Thompson turned out to be the angry one. She looked frustrated to be called away from their interrogation of Ben. She was slow to get her stuff and Ben sighed in relief when he spotted Tina moving towards him on her crutches. Her doctor was following with a smile on her face as she looked excitedly at Ben.


    Ben wondered why the doctor was so excited. Did she have news about the baby?


    The woman who¡¯d asked for a source for the truth about him didn¡¯t see Tinaing and leaned forward. ¡°So all of the stuff we¡¯ve seen about you on the news and read in that Peeps article was lies?¡±


    Ben looked back to the woman with a frustrated look. ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that. Much of what you saw on the news happened as they said. I have no idea what was said in that magazine.¡±


    ¡°It was lies!¡± Tina barked as she bristled at the woman. ¡°I do not know why she said such mean things about Ben but they were lies to hide the truth about how she abandoned a man deeply in love with her.¡±


    ¡°Tina,¡± Ben said firmly and she mped her lips closed but her eyes panned across the other eyes in the waiting room in challenge. Ben smiled at her fierceness.


    ¡°How did you break your leg?¡± the angry woman asked.


    Tina¡¯s doctor answered as she¡¯d read the report. ¡°A reporter pushed her over a store disy when he osted her in a grocery store and she wouldn¡¯t answer his questions about Ben. Any other offhand usations you¡¯d like to make?¡± The user had the good sense to keep her mouth closed as Tina red at her.


    Another doctor, an older man, walked out into the waiting area looking for his patient. ¡°Mrs. Thompson, pleasee along- Mr. Shepherd?!?¡± The doctor smiled in surprise. He stepped up as Ben stood up. He held out his hand and Ben just automatically shook it. ¡°It¡¯s truly an honor to shake your hand Mr. Shepherd. What you did for those girls in France! Really inspirational!¡±


    ¡°As I said to the police, it was just a matter of being in the wrong ce at the right time,¡± he said modestly.


    ¡°But you acted and five girls are free today because of you. I understand you were instrumental in breaking the very ring!¡± the man gushed.


    ¡°What? No, that was an exaggeration. I yed a small part. The police did the real work,¡± Ben deflected then looked over at Tina¡¯s doctor who was still smiling at him. ¡°How is Tina?¡±


    The male doctor suddenly realized he¡¯d been gushing and grinned at Ben as he turned away to gather up his annoyed patient.


    ¡°Tina is in optimal health. Everything is progressing normally,¡± she replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I thought you had some other information as your expression when you came out seemed kind of expectant.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Sorry, I was just looking forward to meeting you in person. I¡¯m also a fan of yours,¡± she said with a smile.


    Ben heard a snort and looked to the other women in the waiting room and they gave him a look.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chastise the doctors for treating you like a celebrity?¡± the truth seeker asked.


    ¡°Neither of them asked me personal or embarrassing questions and this woman is taking excellent care of Tina so she¡¯s earned my gratitude.¡± The doctor smiled at that. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not asking for anything outrageous. I¡¯d just like to keep my private life, private. Something everyone deserves. You do, so why don¡¯t I? Come on Tina, let¡¯s go. Thank you doctor.¡± He shook the woman¡¯s hand and she smiled back at him.


    Ben led Tina to the elevator bank and got them out into the parking garage. He helped her up onto the seat and carefully got her crutches in beside her. As he got them on the road he frowned as the conversation went round and round in his head.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry those women treated you badly,¡± she said sadly.


    Ben nced over at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one likes to have a failing pointed out to them. I must have touched a sore spot when I said they were all reading gossip.¡±


    ¡°I would like to punch their sore spots.¡±


    Ben barked out a surprisedugh at Tina¡¯s tough words. He stopped for a red light and looked at the beautiful and petite woman next to him in delight. She smiled impishly back at him. She always knew how to lighten his mood. His heart swelled with love for the woman.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That made him think about the club he¡¯d attended the night before. He really wanted to take Tina and Lucy there. He¡¯d said as much to them at breakfast this morning.


    As the twins needed to get home early they woke early and he got them back to their house in time to have breakfast with their mom. On the way he¡¯d asked them point nk if they wanted to move in with him. They looked a little worried so he said he was fine with whatever they decided. Feeling a little better they said that they needed to stay with Daphne as their mother needed them. They hoped to be able to continue to have the asional night out with him, overnights especially and he assured them that he was good with that. They really wanted to attend another social get together with Pepin¡¯s group when Tina and Lucy could join them. They got giggly thinking about it.


    Ben tried but couldn¡¯t imagine the reaction of the group if he showed up with four subs.


    When he asked them if they¡¯d removed the¡­ gifts he¡¯d given them the previous night they got giggly about that too but finally said they had. They were only for special get togethers.


    He drove them home and got Tina set up in the kitchen. He pulled the ingredients out and started to make cookies for tonight¡¯s group therapy session.


    ¡°When will you be able to go back to see Dr. Granger?¡± Tina asked.


    Ben nodded as he mixed the cookie batter. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with Hannah about it tonight. If Dr. Granger is avable I may be able to talk with her before I head to Mn this weekend. I won¡¯t begin any of the hypnotherapy until I get back from Australia as you know how it affected mest time. I don¡¯t want to be travelling with some of my noodles loosened.¡±


    Tina smiled at him but he could see the concern in her eyes.


    He put the cookie dough on the tray and slid it into the oven. He enjoyed these domestic moments with Tina. It brought him such a warm feeling of security.


    ¡°Where will Rain be staying until the house is ready?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Trish said that she could stay with her until the ce was ready. Speaking of which ording to Dominic the house is going to be move in ready not this Saturday but the next. We need to pick out furniture. I¡¯ll be picking up Rain from the airport tomorrow afternoon. Maybe we can all go out for dinner then go choose furniture for the house.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like fun! I¡¯m sure the girls will be very excited about that! Could you bring me my tablet so I can text them?¡± Tina smiled. Ben nodded.


    He put the cookie pan into the oven and set the timer. He collected Tina¡¯s tablet for her then tidied up the kitchen while he waited for the cookies.


    ¡°They are both excited about going shopping for furniture,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°They¡¯re going to need groceries, cookware, utensils, sses, tware, sheets, and towels.¡± Ben looked at Tina feeling just a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Ben, please let me take care of this for you.¡±


    He looked at her gratefully and walked over to give her a kiss. ¡°Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll go to the bank to get you a cash card with ess to an ount to cover the expenses.¡± She nodded happily. She had something she could do for Ben. She opened a spreadsheet on her tablet and began making a list of all of the items the new house would need. It felt so good to be helping!


    Ben walked over to the front window and saw Dominic¡¯s truck was still in front of the house. He heard the timer ring. He walked back to the kitchen and took the cookies out to cool on the counter. The smell of warm peanut butter filled the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go speak with Dominic for a second about the renovations on your old ce as well as Hernandez¡¯ kitchen. Tina just nodded as her mind was upied with her the shopping list. He kissed her cheek and headed out.


    He found Dominic in the living room standing next to a table he set up with ns rolled out on it.


    ¡°Hey Ben! What¡¯s up?¡± the big man boomed out.


    ¡°I understand it¡¯s end of season for your team but I was wondering if you¡¯ll have any people avable to do a few kitchen and bathroom renos when you are done with this ce?¡±


    ¡°A few? Did you buy more homes?¡±

 536

    Ben smiled at the man. ¡°Just one but first I need to upgrade the kitchen and bathrooms and swap out some of the built-in bookshelves in an office for wardrobes. That¡¯s in Tina¡¯s old ce. The new tenants are getting married and will be moving in by the end of next month. I¡¯m in the process of buying Joanne White¡¯s house, number 9. I¡¯m going to do an upgrade on its kitchen and bathrooms as well. I¡¯ve also been asked by Luis Hernandez who lives at 3 Ashburn Court to upgrade his kitchen.


    Dominic looked a little awkward. ¡°Are there any homes for sale in this neighborhood you don¡¯t intend on snapping up?¡±


    Ben looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Are you interested in buying a ce in the neighborhood?¡±


    The big man squirmed a little. ¡°Well, I showed my wife some pictures of the homes in the neighborhood and what we¡¯ve done to this ce and she¡¯s been after me to do a major remodeling on our ce to add more rooms for when the kidse over to visit with all the grandkids. Our ce doesn¡¯t have the structure to support additions so I¡¯d have to level it and start from scratch. I¡¯d never get the money back out of the property. Additionally, when I get home I¡¯m done with work and I don¡¯t want to have to work on my own ce.¡±


    ¡°Joanne White¡¯s ce has five bedrooms, a huge family room, a big room in the basement that would make a nice yroom, and a nice big backyard for the kids to y in. You¡¯d have very little to do to bring it up to the standard I¡¯ve been upgrading them to. I¡¯d dly let you take it off my hands for what I¡¯m paying to get you into the neighborhood! It would be great to have you as a neighbor!¡± Ben eximed.


    Dominic smiled. ¡°How much are you paying for it?¡±


    ¡°1. 15 million.¡±


    Dominic winced. ¡°That¡¯s a little too rich for my wallet.¡±


    ¡°With the sale of your ce how much were you thinking of being able to pay?¡±


    The man frowned and did some mental calctions. ¡°I could probably go as high as $800, 000.¡±


    Ben nodded and did some mental calctions of his own. ¡°How much is outstanding on this renovation? If you reworked the quote to do the job for cost after sries and expenses how much could you reduce the bill? If you did the renovations on Tina¡¯s house and Luis¡¯ kitchen at cost as well. Adding these figures to the $800, 000 where would you be?¡±


    ¡°I could call in a few favors from the people I rented equipment from to get discounted rates. Then I¡¯d sit down with my bookkeeper, who¡¯s also my wife, and have her rework the numbers but I¡¯m thinking it would only add another $150, 000 at most.¡±


    ¡°That brings you to $200, 000 outstanding. We could work out a mutually agreeable payment n for the rest. $40, 000 per year for 5 years or $20, 000 per year for 10 years. I¡¯m not looking to make a profit on these homes. I want them going to good people to bring families to the neighborhood. Listen, talk it over with your wife and let me know. You can see pictures of the property online. Both of you take a look. I did an inspection before I bid on it. I know the home is a solidly built structure. Very good bones.¡± He smiled at Dominic¡¯s thoughtful expression.


    Hector walked past and Dominic called out to him.


    ¡°How many of the crew are avable for some extra shifts once we finish this ce?¡± he asked the site foreman.


    ¡°Me and I can think of at least six others, including Jayden,¡± Hector replied.


    ¡°Ben needs the kitchens gutted and redone on¡­¡± Dominic looked at Ben.


    ¡°At 3 and 11 Ashburn Court.¡± Ben looked at Dominic. ¡°Potentially on 9 as well. I also need the washrooms redone like these washrooms in 11 and potentially 9.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the ¡®potentially¡¯?¡± Hector asked.


    Dominic¡¯s expression turned gruff. ¡°Because I may be buying 9 Ashburn Court from Ben. Include it in the homes. One way or another the house will be getting upgrades in the kitchen and washrooms.¡±


    ¡°Cool. Well I¡¯ll ask around but you have seven guys definitely. When do we start on the new projects?¡± Hector asked.


    ¡°As soon as you are avable,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°That could be next week. The painters will be here next week and we will be done,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then 11 Ashburn would be the first one to work on. I have people moving in on or after November 23rd,¡± Ben exined. ¡°Then the kitchen in 3 Ashburn. Then the kitchen and washrooms in 9 Ashburn.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thanks!¡± Hector nodded to Ben and his boss as he headed back to his team.


    Ben nodded to Dominic and headed home.


    His home smelled of cookies and that gave him a warm feeling. He took his coat and boots off and made his way into the kitchen. Tina was where he¡¯d left her but her spreadsheet was much fuller than it had been before. He smiled at her and moved the cookies to a te and put stic wrap over them. He took it downstairs and left it on the coffee table in the media room for his guests.


    He went back upstairs and poked Tina. ¡°Did you want me to start dinner?¡±


    Tina blinked up at him. ¡°Lucy is bringing home dinner tonight. Did I not mention it this morning at breakfast?¡±


    Ben was drawing a nk but he¡¯d been a little preupied when he¡¯d gotten in. The twins had been¡­ intensely sensual with their goodbye kisses. ¡°Sorry, I must not have been paying attention. What is she getting?¡±


    ¡°A new Middle Eastern takeout ce opened up near the college. She is getting arge order of many dishes as we¡¯ve invited Catherine, Miriam, Daniel, and Ashley and her children. Trish can¡¯t make it as she¡¯s going out with her son to a movie and Rochelle is working. I called Beth and she and her kids areing but Hannah said that she¡¯d be over at 8 for your Group session with her and Beth.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should bring up the extra leaf for the table and some extra chairs?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! Yes! That would be a good idea,¡± Tina said, feeling a little flustered for not thinking of it. Ben gave her a quick kiss on the temple.


    He moved off to get the two extenders for the table and once he¡¯d installed them he went back downstairs to get eight card table chairs. He set them up around the table and they now had seating for sixteen. The table extended out into the living room a bit but that was ok.


    He suddenly realized there were going to be six kids in their mid-teensing over. He brought a card table upstairs and set it up against the far wall in the living room. Then he went down into the media room and disconnected therge t panel TV. He lugged it upstairs and set it up on the card table. He plugged it in, turned it on and connected it to his homework. They could now connect to the online movie streaming n he had.


    If Daniel brought over his game console they could y games too. He sent Daniel a quick text suggesting that he bring it if possible with a selection of games that could be yed as a group.


    He moved some of the sofas and chairs to arrange the seating for maximum viewing angles. While he worked on that he got an affirmative response from Daniel.


    He knew Karen and Penny had homework so that would keep them upied. Christopher and Joshua liked to y together but would need to go to sleep early.


    Ben was thinking of inviting Catherine and Ashley to join the group therapy session. He knew Catherine was still sad about Chanel and maybe Ashley would get something from being able to connect with her neighbors.


    He quickly went to the convenience store and picked up a selection of soft drinks, pretzels, and potato chips. When he got home he saw Tina looking like she was about to cry.


    ¡°What? Where¡¯s thising from?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°I- I should have thought of these things. I am sorry Ben to make you do all this running around.¡±


    He scooped her up in his arms and held her close. ¡°Tina, don¡¯t be silly. I don¡¯t mind doing this! It will be nice to have a get together.¡±


    ¡°I think I have baby brain!¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Baby brain?¡± he asked, his eyebrows raised in question.


    ¡°My body is using all its resources to make our baby so it steals some intelligence,¡± she said sadly.


    Kissing her temple Ben held her a little tighter. ¡°You¡¯re still a brilliant woman. I wouldn¡¯t put too much thought into this. Seriously.¡± He nced at the clock. ¡°I have to go pick up Christopher. How is it going with that list for the new ce?¡±


    She brightened up as he put her back on her chair. ¡°Very well! I believe this will be an epic shopping trip! I have never had to outfit a home from scratch! James¡¯ mother took care of our house.¡±


    Ben grinned at Tina¡¯s excitement. He¡¯d have to make sure he went to the bank to arrange for an ount ess card for her first thing tomorrow.


    He made his way over to the daycare and Lisa was signing out a pretty little girl to her father who was doing his best to flirt with the gorgeous redhead.


    Ben caught Lisa¡¯s eye and smiled. Her face lit up when she saw him and the man looked over his shoulder.

 537

    ¡°Good evening Mike,¡± Ben said.


    The man deted when he saw who Lisa was smiling at. ¡°Hello Ben.¡±


    ¡°Please give my regards to Dawn.¡±


    Mike¡¯s eyes shed to his. From Ben¡¯s knowing look he realized Ben had overheard his flirting and he nodded quickly and led his daughter outside.


    Ben looked to Lisa who was grinning at him. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at deflecting unwanted attention you know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I just wanted Mike to know I wasn¡¯t impressed.¡±


    Her smile grew a little wider. ¡°I¡¯ll get Christopher for you.¡± She went into the back.


    The door opened behind Ben and he nced back to see Ashley stepping inside.


    ¡°Ben! Hello!¡± she said with a dazzling smile.


    He wrapped her in a warm hug and returned her smile. ¡°How was your day?¡± he asked once he released her.


    ¡°Really good! I¡¯m really enjoying the course and I just got my grades which are top of my ss!¡± she said proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Congrattions!¡± Ben eximed.


    Ashley reached up and slipped her fingers into the hair above Ben¡¯s forehead as she gave it an evaluating look. Ben looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Yup, it looks like it¡¯s time for another haircut,¡± she said definitively with just the hint of a smile¡­ and a healthy blush spreading across her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh? Oh!¡± The lights came on behind his eyes and that little smile blossomed into a dazzler. ¡°Uh, are you avable tomorrow evening?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow would be fine. 9PM?¡± she asked, trying to get her blush to calm down.


    ¡°Could we make it 10PM as I¡¯m supposed to go furniture shopping that night with the girls?¡± he replied


    ¡°That works for me,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°DADA!¡±


    Christopher barreled into his legs so Ben scooped him up as Lisa returned.


    ¡°Hi Ashley! I¡¯ll go get Joshua for you,¡± the redhead said taking in the heat on the woman¡¯s face with a curious look. She slipped away to go get the child.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you tonight?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Mmmm, yes! I¡¯ll be over shortly with the girls,¡± Ashly replied with a distracted smile.


    ¡°See you soon,¡± Ben said with a nod and walked home with Christopher who was chattering away to him about the games they yed.


    When they stepped inside the scent of the take out dinner Lucy had brought home came to his nose. There were some spicy dishes in there.


    Jackets and boots off Ben carried Christopher into the kitchen where the gang had gathered.


    ¡°MAMA!¡± Christopher squealed and Ben handed him off to his smiling mom. She kissed his face and hugged him as he went through his description of the games all over again for her. She listened attentively with a proud smile on her face.


    Karen and Penny got their hugs then went back to setting out all the food on the table which was now covered with a festive tablecloth with colorful paper tes, and stic cups and cutlery. They¡¯d found the soft drinks and these were on the table as well as bowls of ice cubes.


    Lucy slipped up to him and squeezed him tight. He kissed her tenderly and she sighed in his arms.


    ¡°Thanks for picking dinner up! This is really nice!¡± he said.


    ¡°Karen and Penny were instrumental in choosing the dishes as they are far more familiar with them,¡± she replied.


    He smiled at his daughters and they grinned back at him.


    The doorbell rang so Ben went to answer it.


    ¡°Beth! John and Jane! Wee! Come on in.¡±


    He took their coats and they left their boots in the tray. Ben gave Beth a big, warm bear hug and shook John¡¯s hand. Jane slipped in to get a hug from Ben as she grinned ear to ear.


    The doorbell rang once more and Ben let Catherine in with Miriam and Daniel. More coats and boots and more hugs and handshakes. Catherine tilted her head up for a kiss so Ben gave her one.


    Ben saw Daniel had a duffle bag with him. ¡°The TV is in the living room if you want to connect the game console to it.¡± He saw John¡¯s face light up. ¡°I believe dinner is served so you guys can y after we eat, ok?¡± All the kids nodded.


    The doorbell rang again and Ashley came in with her kids. John¡¯s eyes lit up again when Madison smiled at him. Daniel began to roll his eyes until Savannah¡¯s smile derailed his thoughts.


    The entrance was getting really full so Ben gestured for people to make their way to the dining room.


    The kids migrated to the living room end of the table and Ben started to move in that direction until Catherine hooked his arm and dragged him to the other end. Ashley grinned as her kids giggled at Ben¡¯s antics.


    Catherine sat Ben at the head of the table with Tina on his right and Christopher in a high chair between them. Then Cat guided Lucy into the chair directly to his left. Lucy looked at her in surprise as Catherine sat down on her other side. Lucy hadn¡¯t expected to be given the seat next to Ben and smiled gratefully.


    Karen took the chair next to Cat and Penny sat next to her sister. She smiled at John on her left as the boy sat next to her and introduced himself.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Madison quickly took the seat next to John and ¡®identally¡¯ bumped him to draw his attention back from Penny.


    Savannah would have rolled her eyes at her sister¡¯s obvious if sessful methods but she was busy making eyes at Daniel across from her. His blush was glowing brightly and Miriam delighted in this but secretly. She turned to Jane sitting to her left. Beth was on her other side, enjoying Joshua¡¯s giggles at her funny expressions. The infant was sitting between Beth and his mother Ashley in the mp on high chair.


    Tina tapped her crutch against the table as tapping a stic fork against a stic cup didn¡¯t make much noise. Once she had everyone¡¯s attention she turned her face to Ben expectantly.


    ¡°Oh! Uh, thank you all for joining us tonight for this informal get together. I understand I was informed of all the details this morning but I¡¯m ashamed to say that until Tina reminded me this afternoon I had no idea this was happening. I¡¯m grateful it did. A special thanks to Lucy for picking up the order and to Karen and Penny who selected the dishes. I can¡¯t wait to try it out.¡± He reached out and took Tina¡¯s and Lucy¡¯s hands. They in turn reached out for the hands next to them. The chain continued down both sides of the table until Daniel and Savannah had to reach across the table to grasp hands. Ashley and her daughters dipped their heads in prayer while most of the others just smiled and waited.


    Momentster Ashley lifted her head and gave Ben a dazzling smile in thanks and he nodded to her.


    Then began the frenzy of opening the take out containers. Heavenly scents wafted over the table and Ben had to be repeatedly advised to avoid several dishes that he thought smelled amazing but were too spicy for him. He snuck a tiny piece from Tina¡¯s te and paid for it with a burning tongue. His behavior set off giggles from the kids once more. Karen and Penny were the official menu experts and guided people to the dishes that best matched their tastes.


    For the most part everyone found something they liked and only on two asions was there a vehement rejection of a dish; once from Daniel and once from John. Muchughter ensued from that end of the table.


    Ashley watched her daughters with a glowing heart. They were so much happier these days. School was good for them and now that they were allowed to participate in after school activities, they were blossoming into their full potential.


    She turned to smile at Ben as she knew he wasrgely responsible for making their happiness possible. Ben spotted her smiling and returned it. She looked away thinking of the following night. It couldn¡¯te soon enough.


    Theyughed and talked as they tried as many of the dishes as they could before they were all too full to have another bite. When dinner was finished Ben sent the kids to the living room to y while he and Lucy resealed the packages that still contained enough food for leftovers and put them into the fridge. Penny and Karen cleared the table.


    Christopher yed with this toys while Ashley held Joshua in her arms as the child slipped into sleep.


    The doorbell rang and Ben answered it. He let Hannah in and gave her a warm hug after taking her coat.


    ¡°We were just making some tea. Would you like a cup?¡± he offered.


    She smiled in delight. ¡°Yes please.¡±


    He guided her through the living room and she was happy to see them ying a game together.


    Hannah said her hellos to everyone as Lucy brought out the tea service.


    Conversation turned to the progress of the renovations and Ben smiled at his girls.


    ¡°ording to Dominic move in date is¡­¡± he smiled at Karen and Penny¡¯s intense anticipation as he dyed his response. Tina swatted his arm gently for being such a tease. ¡°A week from Saturday!¡±


    Karen and Penny squealed with happiness which made the others at the tableugh and the kids from the living room look over curiously.


    ¡°Tomorrow night when you get home from school we are going out for dinner with our new arrival Rain Palomo then we¡¯re going furniture shopping! Tina has been putting together a spreadsheet for everything the house will need. You two should speak with her to review the list so you can tell her of anything you think you¡¯ll need.


    Karen suddenly realized that having their own ce meant less reliance on Tina and Ben. She frowned as she looked over at Ben.


    He caught the look. ¡°We¡¯re just a few doors away. You can reach us by phone or drop by any time.¡±


    Penny gave her sister a hug and Karen felt better.


    ¡°You¡¯re also going to have Rain living there and you two will really like her. She¡¯s a smart young woman,¡± Ben said to ease Karen¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°Ben, Dr. Granger has a line on a position for Ms. Palomo. There is a medical clinic downtown that has an opening for a councillor. Her training in psychology would be a huge bonus. If it works out she could move to a full time position as a psychologist. If she could go in for an interview on Friday they are holding the position open,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯ll let her know! Thank you very much and thank Dr. Granger for me as well!¡±


    ¡°You can thank her yourself when you see her this Friday morning. Tina let me know you¡¯d be avable this week so I booked it.¡± Hannah held his eyes with hers and he nodded with a smile. Her expression softened into a smile of her own and she shared a nod with Tina.


    Ben looked over at Tina who looked at him through her bangs. He knew she was just looking out for him so he gave her a smile as well and saw her rx.


    He looked at Catherine. ¡°Are Miriam and Daniel staying at your ce?¡±

 538

    ¡°I offered but with all their stuff in their home it just made more sense for them to sleep in their own beds. Theye over for breakfast and dinners, I make sure all is well with them and they can call me anytime. It¡¯s worked out well so far. They miss their Mom of course and I know she misses them.¡±


    Ben thought about that. ¡°Do you think they¡¯d like to visit her for the weekend?¡±


    The people gathered around the table blinked at Ben. ¡°I¡¯m taking a jet to Mn to see Gabrie this weekend. I can bring them along and they cane back on Sunday night on the jet. I¡¯ll continue on to Australia on amercial flight.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! I think they¡¯d love that! I know Gabrie would!¡± Catherine gushed.


    Ben got up from the table to go into the kitchen to call his friend with the jet service. As business had been slow recently the man was delighted to hear from Ben once more. Arrangements made he returned to the dining room and was immediately grabbed by two overjoyed kids.


    ¡°A you told them?¡± Ben whined at Catherine whose grin was a dead giveaway.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ben!¡± Miriam gushed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell her as it has to be a surprise!¡± he insisted and the kids nodded emphatically.


    They rushed back to the living room to y with their friends.


    Beth leaned towards Ben. ¡°Are you allowed to take the kids out of the country?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Gabrie gave me a letter before we went to France stating I was authorized to travel abroad with her kids. It was just a precaution against disaster but it will work in this situation as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of trust!¡± Beth said with a smile and Ben nodded.


    Karen and Penny excused themselves as they had homework to do.


    Lucy picked up Christopher as the child was yawning and rubbing at his eyes. Tina followed them out with a goodnight to the others.


    Hannah looked at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. We¡¯re going to have a group therapy session downstairs in Ben¡¯s media room. All are wee to join us. I highly rmend it as it¡¯s very therapeutic.¡±


    Ashley looked at Hannah curiously but also a little nervously. ¡°What happens?¡±


    ¡°We just talk. We take turns though if you don¡¯t feel like speaking this time that¡¯s fine too. We express things that we need to release. No topic is off limits. There¡¯s no judgement. We¡¯re all there to listen and support each other. Sharing that way is very good for the soul,¡± Hannah exined and Ashley looked at Ben as if requesting permission.


    ¡°As Hannah said, all are wee. If you¡¯d like to join us that would be great! You can bring Joshua as he¡¯s sleeping peacefully and it¡¯s quieter downstairs. The girls are having fun.¡±


    Catherine looked at Hannah who nodded. ¡°Please join us.¡± Cat smiled.


    Ben led the way with Hannah, Beth, Ashley and Catherine bringing up the rear. As they entered the room Beth smelled the peanut butter cookies and she beamed a smile at Ben.


    They gotfortable on the couches Ben had arranged in a rough triangle. He peeled the stic wrap off the cookies and held out the te to Beth who took two. Everyone helped themselves to some cookies and rxed back in thefy seating munching on the chewy treats.


    ¡°Ben, would you like to start us off?¡± Hannah asked.


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Sure. What I¡¯d like to talk about tonight is the source of my aversion to being called ¡®hero¡¯ or being treated like one.¡± Eyes widened as the others leaned forward unconsciously.


    He began with how the suppressed memories had begun leaking out recently and the pain he¡¯d been experiencing. He went on to exin how Rain had made it possible for him to finally open up due to their shared experiences with foster care.


    Then he told them what happened that snowy night in his past.


    It was still hard to say but he realized Rain had been right that the pain lessened with each telling.


    Ashley and Catherine had tears in their eyes when he finished and looked up at his friends. He wiped his own tears from his eyes and thanked them for listening.


    Hannah wasn¡¯t able to speak since her throat was closing as she struggled not to cry. Beth was visibly touched as well but cleared her throat and leaned forward to address the group.


    ¡°That was an incredible breakthrough Ben. I believe¡­ I believe I can honestly say that none of us think you were in the wrong for what you had to do that night. It was a horrible situation you were forced into.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Well, what I have to share is far less profound but I suppose that¡¯s also a benefit of these sessions. Getting perspective on your troubles.¡± She smiled faintly at the others.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She rted some difficulty she was having with a new hygienist at the dental office. How she was overly familiar with one of the dentists who was married. His behavior reminded her of her husband¡¯s before he cheated on her. It made her sad, angry, and confused.


    ¡°Should I confront her? Should I confront him? I don¡¯t want to lose my job but it hurts to see this every day,¡± Beth said softly.


    Hannah took her hand in hers. ¡°The new hygienist isn¡¯t someone you know well?¡±


    Beth shook her head.


    ¡°But the dentist is?¡± A nod.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think confronting them is the answer. However, if the environment is making you sad perhaps you might address that in his presence. Let him know how you felt when you discovered your husband had cheated on you. How it turned your world upside down and how a little honesty would have prevented so much pain. Don¡¯t make it about him but the parallel should be obvious to him.¡±


    Beth thought about that and nodded. She smiled at her friend.


    ¡°Catherine?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°I- I think I¡¯ll just listen for now,¡± Cat said and Hannah nodded.


    ¡°I think I¡¯d like to share something,¡± Ashley said timidly. She had everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°As you may have guessed, I have strong feelings about my faith. It¡¯s how I was raised and it gives me a sense of peace. It also helped me through some dark times during my marriage. Themunity of the church gave me a feeling of belonging to something bigger than just myself. Even during my marriage I was able to attend church and feel like I belonged. Since I¡¯ve been here I¡¯ve been trying to find a church and a congregation I fit into. I¡¯ve been to a number of them and nothing has clicked for me. I love attending service with my daughters but the congregations have been less weing than I hoped. I still feel a deep connection to God when I am in his house but the moment the service is over I almost feelpelled to leave.¡±


    She took a deep breath and smiled at the people around her. ¡°I just realized tonight during that delightful meal we all shared that this is themunity I missed. You¡¯re all so respectful of my faith and so inclusive. I really feel like we¡¯re wanted and weed! I¡¯m not sure how to continue with my search for a new church. I¡¯m going to have to travel across town to continue searching but¡­ I almost feel like I should just attend service in the nearest church, which is very nice, has a good priest, and a lovely service, and just leave directly after the service toe back to our own littlemunity. Is that wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think any of us are qualified to call that right or wrong. I¡¯ve always thought of faith as a deeply personal expression of love. As such you¡¯re the only one who can determine if you feel like you are being true to it. Not being epted by a church¡¯s congregation sounds like a weakness in them. You are epted here,pletely,¡± Ben said.


    Hannah nodded and leaned forward. ¡°I had a religious upbringing but my parents were heavy handed on dolling out guilt for any offense. Attending service was mandatory as we were pirs of themunity and the church depended on us. In a sense it did as, on the secr side, churches depend on the attendance of its congregation for financial support. The collection te helps fund its survival. As does involvement in fundraising activities and charity events. In my case my parents instilled a feeling of obligation in us to be involved in everything even though we couldn¡¯t really afford to be financially. My argument at that time was that by attending service and contributing what I could to the collection te, I was supporting the church. Even the priest agreed with me but it was my parent¡¯s constant disapproval and harassment that ruined the experience for me. I rebelled and became quite a problem child.¡±


    Ben grinned as he tried to see Hannah as a radical youth. The two images were such pr opposites. She nced and saw his grin. ¡°Laugh all you want, I was a wild one.¡±


    ¡°Not doubting you, just loving the image,¡± Ben acknowledged and Hannah epted that with a rush of warmth.


    They ate some more cookies and the conversation turned to Ben¡¯s uing legal case. He frowned as this returned him to the memories of being osted by the women in the mall and the waiting room.


    ¡°What is it Ben?¡± Beth asked.


    He rxed his forehead and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was part of their strategy but Wendy spoke to a gossip magazine and said some¡­ rude and personal things about me apparently. I haven¡¯t read it but I suspect Tina has. On two asions I was osted by strangers in public demanding I address something they read about me. Deeply personal things. There is always a chance that Wendy and herwyer could escte so these urrences may increase. The public¡¯s attention hasn¡¯t waned yet so they are ripe for more gossip.¡± He scowled as he tried to understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she would be saying these things. Is it just the money or is she really that bitter? What did I do to make her this angry?¡±

 539

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t get it into your head that this is in any way your fault! You cannot be responsible for the twisted thoughts inside someone else¡¯s head.¡± Catherine growled. ¡°The fact that she is suing you for an outrageous amount of money after she abandoned you proves her true motivation is greed!¡±


    Ashley was nodding emphatically and was giving him a stern look.


    He nodded to Catherine and Ashley and saw smiles return to their faces.


    The session went on for another hour, Catherine finally rxing enough to mention her sadness at losing someone because of the impossible distances. She nced guiltily at Ben as a twinge went through him when he thought of Gabrie.


    It was approaching 11PM when Ashley realized she had to get her girls to bed. They all agreed to end the session there and everyone stood and shared hugs with each other. Everyone was happy with the meeting and they agreed to schedule another one when Ben returned.


    Ben made arrangements with Ashley to pick up Christopher with Joshua when she got home the following day as they were going out to pick furniture.


    They made their way upstairs and heard boisterousughter and high pitched shrieks of frustration. Walking into the living room they saw Penny and Karen had joined the kids and were ying some multiyer cartoony racing game with John and Madison. It was everyone for themselves and the battle was fast and furious.


    Suddenly Karen¡¯s yer surged forward and crossed the finish line and much shrieking was heard from a number of the participants as she won! Then they shrieked because they saw the adults had returned. Huge grins were on their faces and they were breathing hard.


    ¡°Time to shut down for the night,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    Karen handed her controller to Daniel and gave him a kiss on the cheek before running over to Ben. The young boy looked a little dazzled.


    ¡°Ben, we have to get one of these consoles for the house!¡± Karen gushed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to my expert on the matter to make sure I get the right one,¡± Ben said gesturing to Daniel. Now the boy puffed up with pride. Miriam rolled her eyes as he moved to disconnect his game console with a wide grin.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°School night, right?¡± Ben said and heard moans from all the kids. He just grinned and gave them hugs as they went by to get their boots and jackets. Karen and Penny hugged their friends and headed off to bed, leaving John and Daniel with burning ears and grins.


    While the kids were upied Ben pulled Beth into another fierce bear hug. Her face went bright pink and her eyes sparkled with happiness when he stole a quick kiss as well. ¡°Have a good night!¡± he said fondly.


    ¡°You as well Ben, you big flirt!¡± she chuckled softly in his ear. He helped her put her coat on and she left with her kids.


    Miriam gave him a hug and he shook Daniel¡¯s hand before they made their way back to their ce.


    Ashley stepped up and Ben gave her a firm hug as well. Madison was holding Joshua all bundled up in her arms as she and Savannah watched them with glee. When he pulled back he saw Ashley was looking up at him hopefully so he dipped forward and kissed her, making her squeak. He pulled back and looked at her in surprise as he thought she wanted the kiss. She began to giggle uncontrobly as her face went bright pink with embarrassment at the noise she made.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought-¡± he began but she stopped him with a touch on his lips with her fingertips. She nodded as she struggled to get control over her nervous giggles. He smiled and helped her put her coat on. She ushered her kids outside and just before she stepped out herself she gestured to Ben about his haircut and he nodded with a smile.


    Catherine was against Ben¡¯s chest then in his arms the moment he turned back. He breathed in the fresh scent of her shampoo and tilted her face back. He kissed her sweetly and she smiled up at him dreamily.


    ¡°Sleep well Catherine.¡±


    ¡°You too Ben. Good night Hannah!¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Then it was just Hannah and Ben.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you were able to make that breakthrough when you were in Costa Rica. I can see you¡¯re morefortable with yourself,¡± Hannah said.


    Ben nodded then his brow furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about my hypnotherapy sessions with Dr. Granger. I understand she felt she was close to getting to the source of my other repressed memories but the way my personality changed during the sessions¡­ I¡¯m really ufortable about subjecting everyone to that. I was¡­ not a pleasant guy to be around.¡±


    ¡°As I understand it that was just a build-up of tension as you got closer to the source.¡± She tilted her head as she looked at him. ¡°Have you had any other ck out events?¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes looked troubled so she took his hand and pulled him to the living room and sat him on the couch. ¡°Talk to me Ben.¡±


    ¡°I- I had one episode while I was in Costa Rica. I think I was going dancing after dinner with the group we met there¡­ then I woke up the next morning. You¡¯d have to speak with Rochelle to get details on what happened as she and her new boyfriend brought me back to my room apparently. Trish and Rain weren¡¯t with us at dinner that night so they just saw the aftermath.¡±


    Hannah sat looking at Ben wondering what could have happened to him in his childhood that could have hurt him like this. She wanted to help him.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll call Rochelle and ask her to fill me in on what she saw. Every little bit helps. We¡¯ll get you better Ben.¡±


    He nodded as he looked down at her hand as he ran his thumb over the back.


    ¡°Thank you Hannah. You¡¯ve been so concerned for me and have taken such good care of me. I know I can be a bad patient sometimes but I hope I can live up to the effort you make-¡±


    Hannah¡¯s lips were suddenly on Ben¡¯s then he was kissing her too.


    Just as quickly she pushed him back and gasped for breath. ¡°Wait! Wait. Oh my.¡± She struggled to catch her breath as Ben watched her mouth hungrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. It- it was just your stroking on my hand and you¡¯re so¡­¡±


    Ben reached up behind her head and released her hair from its bun. Her sandy blonde hair swung down to rest on her shoulders. He ran his fingers through it and her eyelids fluttered with the tingling sensation he was sending through her body.


    She moaned lightly as his lips caressed hers once more only sensually this time. Slower, taking his time to memorize the shape and taste of her mouth. Only then gently exploring with his tongue. She trembled and gently sucked on the tip of his tongue as it dipped into her mouth.


    ¡°No! Wait! I promised!¡± Hannah gasped and she pushed against his chest and tucked her head against his shoulder.


    ¡°Promise?¡± Ben asked, his voice deep and rough with need.


    ¡°I- I promised myself I wouldn¡¯t do this. The first time I kissed you I knew I couldn¡¯t keep that promise so I altered it to be I wouldn¡¯t until you were better. You need me in my existing capacity as hospital director now. Later we can¡­ readdress this¡­ other need.¡±


    Ben looked into her eyes and nodded slowly. He leaned in and kissed her forehead as she let out a shaky breath. ¡°We¡¯ll y it your way for now Hannah but you know how I feel about you.¡±


    She looked into his eyes and a warm glow filled her from the love she saw there. She nodded as she looked away quickly. Her resolve was crumbling. She had to leave.


    Hannah stood and smoothed her skirt. ¡°I will see you on Friday?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll stop by to say hello after speaking with Dr. Granger¡­ when?¡±


    ¡°10AM.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He stood and walked her back to the door then helped her on with her coat.


    ¡°Good night Ben,¡± she said sweetly to him.


    ¡°Good night Hannah. Pleasant dreams.¡±


    She grinned at him as she shook her head then she was gone.


    Ben locked up and moved back to the living room to tidy up a bit. He put the furniture back into ce then carried the TV back down to the media room. He straightened out the furniture in that room then went back upstairs to put away the card table and chairs. Fifteen minutester he stood in the entrance to the dining room and looked around. Everything was back in its ce. Time for bed.


    He made his way down the hall, shutting off the lights as he went and let himself into the master bedroom. Tina was out but Lucy was leaning back against the headboard reading. She looked up and smiled at him.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    He made his way into the washroom and got undressed for bed. He brushed his teeth and went back out to the bedroom to see Lucy putting her book away. She caught sight of his naked body and smiled seductively. Ben¡¯s cock twitched and he silently told it to go to sleep. Like any rebellious teenager it ignored him and began to wake up.


    He crawled into bed and pulled the sheets up. He smiled at Tina¡¯s sleeping face then looked towards Lucy but she wasn¡¯t there.


    Then he felt her lips pressed against his cock.


    He lifted the sheets and there she was kissing her way up his rising flesh. She gestured for him to be quiet then ran her tongue around the ridge of the head. Ben gasped at the wonderful sensations. Lucy gripped the base and took him into her mouth then down her throat.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben exhaled as his brain felt like it exploded.


    Lucy began to bob her head in long strokes taking him from the head down to the base driving him deep into her throat. Again and again she sucked him deep and the pleasure was overwhelming.


    ¡°Oh Lucy, you¡¯re going to make me cum,¡± he whispered hoarsely as his body began to tremble. This just made her bob over his cock more quickly. Ben was lost. His body tipped over the top and he was cumming in strong surges. Lucy moaned happily as she swallowed as quickly as she could. She milked Ben until he waspletely spent and resting back against his pillow.


    When his brain came back from heaven Lucy was slipping back into bed. She grinned happily at him with sparkling white teeth and minty fresh breath. ¡°Had to brush my teeth after myst meal of the day!¡± she said impishly.


    He pulled her against his body and kissed her fiercely. She melted against him happily. When he pulled back from the kiss she sighed and tucked herself against him, purring in satisfaction.


    Sleep tugged at Ben and he gave in to its pull.

 540

    Ben groaned as the stack of tes gently nked back into ce. He¡¯d beenx with his exercise routine because of his healing finger so his muscles protested when he ran them through their routine this morning. He was pleased to feel no twinges or achesing from the weakened digit. He¡¯d continue to be cautious with the finger for the next little while but it felt¡­ better.


    He made his way upstairs. The house was quiet as it was still early. He made his way down the hall to the master and slipped inside. Tina was up and sitting on the side of the bed. She looked so sweet Ben couldn¡¯t resist swooping in to kiss her.


    ¡°Ben! I have morning breath and you are all sweaty!¡± sheined weakly.


    ¡°Then join me in the shower!¡± he grinned.


    She gave him a frustrated look and pointed to the cast.


    ¡°You know the doctor said you could take showers if you wore the waterproof boot over the cast,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°It is not so easy to put on,¡± she pouted.


    Ben retrieved it from the bathroom and worked it up her cast to seat the tight rubber gasket around her leg just below her knee.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°There!¡± he eximed and scooped her up in his arms as she squeaked. He carried her into the washroom and pushed the door closed.


    He was passing the sink when Tina reached out for her toothbrush. He dipped her closer to the sink so she could get it. He waited patiently with her in his arms as she quickly brushed her teeth. That done he carried her into the shower.


    The hot water felt good on his muscles and he gently set Tina down on her feet. He quickly washed his body and hair as she admired his pumped muscles. Clean, he moved to take care of her. He rinsed her hair and massaged shampoo into her luxuriously long ck hair from her scalp right down to the ends. She purred under his strong hands. He rinsed the shampoo out then worked in the conditioner and she smiled blissfully with her eyes closed as he repeated his meticulous care of her hair. Once that was rinsed clean he began washing her body with the moisturizing soap. He was thorough then began running his hands over her body sensually. He smiled as her face began to show a flush and she bit her lip.


    ¡°Ben?¡± she whimpered as her body craved release. He kissed her deeply and she sighed as her tongue stroked across his. He knelt before her and pressed his lips to her doming belly then dipped his face lower.


    Tina¡¯s eyes flew wide as his tongue stroked her wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Oh!¡± she gasped.


    He stroked and sucked as she clung to his head and cried out her bliss. He knew she was close by how hard she was clinging to his head. He also knew what she needed to tip over the edge. He was pumping a finger into her pussy as he strummed her clit with his tongue. He slipped his wet finger back until it touched her rosebud. He ran his slick fingertip in circles around it as Tina shook.


    ¡°Oh yes, Ben! Yes, there! Yes! I am so close!¡± Tina gasped.


    Ben stepped up his tongue¡¯s assault on her pussy as he slid a finger into Tina¡¯s tight little ass. Her body went into a full spasm as her release took her. He kept her on her feet as her muscles lost their strength. She screamed silently as the pleasure flooded her body.


    When Tina began to sag he stood and held her against his body until she got her breathing under control. He rinsed their bodies under the spray once more and shut off the water. He dried them with big fluffy towels and removed the waterproof boot.


    Next he helped her rub cream over her skin. Tina loved this ritual the most as the feeling of his strong hands on her body always made her feel safe and wanted. He carried her out into the bedroom and saw Lucy had made the bed and was nowhere to be seen. She must have used the guest bathroom for her shower.


    He handed Tina some clothes and got his own on. He heard a knock on the door and called out permission to enter. Lucy stepped in fresh from the shower, hair bound up in a towel, and spun to close the door. She squeaked when Ben¡¯s hands cupped the undersides of herrge tits through her silk dressing gown from behind as he kissed the side of her neck.


    ¡°Ooooohhh god!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I think she needs a good licking,¡± Tina suggested with a grin.


    Ben smiled and wrapped his arms around Lucy to carry her to the end of the bed. He dropped her down on the mattress on her stomach. He pushed the dressing gown up to expose her ass. She didn¡¯t have any panties on yet so when Ben roughly parted her cheeks she yelped and her pretty pinkher lips glistened with the beginnings of her excitement. He wasted no time on subtle touches but stroked his tongue across her pussy roughly.


    ¡°GAHH! OH FUCK!¡± Lucy eximed.


    Ben flipped her over onto her back and held her legs back and wide. He stroked, sucked, probed, strummed and thrashed her unmercifully with his tongue until she locked up and went into convulsions as her eyes rolled back.


    ¡°FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHH!¡± she half growled half whimpered as her orgasm rocked her.


    Tina used her crutches to get herself into the bathroom and she returned with a warm damp facecloth. She wiped Ben¡¯s face then, when Lucy finisheding down from her high, Tina lovingly cleaned her up while Lucy watched her with love in her own eyes. Tina went back into the bathroom to toss the facecloth into theundry basket.


    ¡°Time for breakfast, not forzing around in bed,¡± Ben teased.


    Lucy snorted and dragged herself off the bed to find some underwear.


    Ben waited until she was decent then made his way to the kitchen.


    Karen and Penny smiled as Ben walked in and rushed over to get a hug. Karen returned to the oven where she was making everyone¡¯s breakfast. Penny went back to making toast.


    Tina arrived with Lucy who had Christopher in her arms. Ben gave him a kiss then everyone settled down for their meal.


    Ben smiled as he looked around the table and realized he would miss the girls. They really did need the independence and would grow so much from the experience. He sighed then caught Tina watching him with a knowing smile on her lips. He huffed as he couldn¡¯t hide anything from her. A nce in the other direction brought him to Lucy¡¯s smiling eyes. Her too? He faced the girls.


    ¡°Remember, tonight when you get home we¡¯re all going out for a quick bite to eat then we¡¯re hitting the furniture store,¡± he said to remind them.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Penny said with glee and Karen just smiled as her mouth was full.


    Ben finished up and tidied the kitchen as the others finished and their daily rush to get out the door began.


    He gave them kisses as they left then smiled at Tina.


    ¡°I know you will miss this Ben but it is for the best,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Oh, I know. Having their own ce will be really good for them,¡± Ben sighed. ¡°I made arrangements for Ashley to pick up Christopher tonight so you coulde shopping with us. Did you want toe with me to the bank this morning?¡±


    ¡°No, I am still working on the shopping list for their home. Have fun!¡± she replied.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take Christopher to daycare first.¡± He bent down and gave Tina a kiss then scooped the boy up.


    The daycare entrance was a little backed up this morning with four parents dropping off their children before Ben. He waited his turn at the back and overheard two women standing in front of him talking.


    ¡°-news said he had two girls chained in his basement!¡± one gushed in a hushed tone.


    ¡°How horrifying! They should chain him in a basement then fill it with water,¡± the other one responded.


    ¡°Ladies, not a conversation to have in front of the kids,¡± Ben leaned forward and said gently. They jumped as they hadn¡¯t seen hime in.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! You¡¯re the one who caught him!¡± one of thedies gushed.


    Ben pulled back in surprise and stared at her. ¡°I did what?¡±


    ¡°This Draco creep! The news said you were the one who caught him!¡± she continued.


    ¡°Draco- Drago?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Right, his name was Drago!¡± she beamed at him.


    Ben¡¯s mind was churning over this new information. So, he was in the news again, once more unintentionally forced into the role of hero. Geezus, they were never going to let this go.


    Daphne signed in the first woman¡¯s child but the woman remained where she was looking at Ben like he might suddenly sprout wings and a halo.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about women chained in a basement! I had nothing to do with that!¡± heined.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you subdue him and restrain him?¡± the excited woman asserted.


    ¡°I- I did¡­ subdue him, yes. Others restrained him and contacted the police. It was the police that went to his home.¡±


    ¡°On your instructions!¡± she pushed.


    Ben opened his mouth to protest but he could see they really weren¡¯t listening. They wanted to believe so they wouldn¡¯t hear otherwise. Still he couldn¡¯t take credit for another¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°The police are the heroes here. Truly.¡± He shut up as they just smiled at him.


    Daphne returned to take the talkative woman¡¯s child inside. She gave Ben a worried look but he just shook his head. Nothing she could do.


    When she returned Ben handed her a squirming Christopher and smiled as the boy rushed into the back room to y with his friends. The women finally left as they had to get to work and Ben sighed with relief. ¡°Tonight, Ashley will be picking up Christopher as well as Joshua. She¡¯s watching him until I get back from furniture shopping for the renovated house.¡±


    ¡°No problem Ben, I¡¯ll make a note of that,¡± she agreed.

 541

    ¡°Excellent! Could I speak with Lisa or Lori?¡± he asked Daphne.


    ¡°Sure. What were thosedies talking about?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What? Oh, just some creep I beat up that turned out to have some women chained up in his basement when the police went to his home looking for his partner. I didn¡¯t know anything about that,¡± he asserted.


    Daphne just smiled and shook her head as she walked into the back to get her daughter.


    Momentster Lori came out with a big smile on her face. ¡°Hi Ben!¡±


    Ben rxed when he saw the beauty but he refrained from getting too intimate in the daycare.


    ¡°Hi Lori. I just wanted to confirm you and Lisa can take Rain shopping for clothes. She has a job interview on Friday so Thursday night would be best.¡±


    ¡°You said she needs a winter wardrobe too? One evening isn¡¯t enough time. How about we shop for the interview outfit on Thursday night and take her shopping for the rest on the weekend?¡± Lori suggested.


    ¡°Yeah that makes sense. Thank you!¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°Anything else I can help you with?¡± she asked with a coy smile.


    Ben smiled back at her. ¡°No, that¡¯s all¡­ for now.¡±


    He gave her a hug and Lisa rushed out to get a hug too before she dashed back to the kids.


    Ben went home with a smile on his lips and found Tina still plunking away at her spreadsheet. He sat with her in the living room and reviewed the engineering boards on his own tablet. He came across anotherpany looking for a solution to a problem he¡¯d already solved so he directed them to thepany that manufactured the piece they needed. Then he sent a note to the president of thepany to let him know he might want to up their marketing efforts.


    ncing at the clock he saw it was time for him to visit the bank. He gave Tina a kiss then headed downtown.


    His visit to the bank was quick and he left with two debit cards, one for the twins and one for Tina. Each was connected to an ount with sufficient funds for both Rain¡¯s clothing and outfitting the renovated home.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rain¡¯s flight didn¡¯t get in until 3PM so he had time.


    Ben¡¯s mind went back to the evening before and the ¡®gifts¡¯ he¡¯d bought the twins. He was thinking Tina might appreciate such a gift as well. He knew Lucy had an aversion to being touched there but she did have piercings so maybe something along those lines? He used his cell to find a shop that might sell such items. He skipped the sleazy sounding ones and spotted one that sounded promising. The name¡­ there was something about the name. The address wasn¡¯t too far away so he drove over to the shop. It blended in with the more upscale clothing shops in the neighborhood so he wasn¡¯t embarrassed to go inside.


    As he stepped in the door he noted it looked like many other clothing shops the twins had taken him and Tina to. He began to rx. Looking closer he saw the racks contained mostly lingerie but as he moved further back the items began to be a little more fetish based. The materials shifted from satin andce to leather andtex.


    Further back he encountered ss cases with discreet disys of sex toys. Higher end merchandise in artfully designed packaging to be sure but still sex toys. He spotted a disy case with anal plugs and saw they came in many sizes, some dauntinglyrge.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He froze until the ent in the voice tickled his recollection. He turned. ¡°Pepin?¡±


    ¡°Hello! I didn¡¯t expect to see you in my shop so soon but I am delighted!¡± she smiled up at him.


    That¡¯s when he remembered her business card and the website URL written on it. It was the name of the store! That¡¯s why it seemed familiar.


    ¡°I have to admit that when I came in I wasn¡¯t aware of the connection. I was just looking for somece to pick up a couple of items and the name of your store didn¡¯t make me want to run the other way,¡± he admitted. She grinned.


    ¡°Yes, we do cater to a more upscale market who appreciate discretion and propriety,¡± she said indicating the subtle nature of the disys. He nodded with a smile of his own.


    A woman appeared at Pepin¡¯s elbow and stood there trembling slightly. ¡°Melody? What¡¯s wrong?¡± the older woman asked.


    ¡°Mistress, may I hug him?¡±


    Pepin smiled and looked to Ben. ¡°You recall Melody from the club? She would like to show her appreciation for saving her.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows were raised. He did recognize the young woman but hadn¡¯t expected to see her here, especially after what she¡¯d gone through. He nodded in a daze.


    Suddenly Melody was against his chest, squeezing him tightly. He hugged her in return then she stepped back to stand slightly behind Pepin¡­ submissively. It clicked in Ben¡¯s mind and Pepin smiled as she saw his awareness appear in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Melody has chosen me as her Dom. I have to admit I wasn¡¯t expecting it and I¡¯ve only had male subs before but she was a quick learner.¡± She turned to the girl. ¡°Wait for me in my office.¡± With a final smile at Ben Melody rushed off to the back of the store.


    ¡°Congrattions?¡± Ben ventured and Pepin smiled graciously.


    ¡°What are you interested in seeing today?¡± Pepin asked.


    Ben was about to suggest he find another sales person but he realized there was little point. ¡°I¡¯d like to pick up this item,¡± he said indicating the anal plug matching the shape and size of the ones he¡¯d got the twins, ¡°and I¡¯m wondering if you have something for someone who wears piercings in her, ah, nipples.¡±


    Pepin nodded and opened the drawer under the disy case to show an assortment of boxes. ¡°What color gem would you like?¡±


    ¡°Clear, please.¡±


    She extracted a box and handed it to Ben. He looked inside and nodded.


    ¡°As for the other item I have something that just came in the other day.¡± She led him over to a disy case showing different kinds of piercings. She opened the case and lifted out two bar piercings with hemisphere rings attached. A delicate looking chain ran between the rings.


    ¡°That¡¯s very pretty!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°And functional too. A gentle tug on the chain stimtes both nipples at once,¡± Pepin replied.


    Ben blushed a little and Pepin smiled in delight. ¡°You are refreshingly innocent, Ben!¡± When he squirmed under her gaze she let him off the hook. ¡°Was there anything else you were looking for? Perhaps you wish to get a second one of each item for the other twin. As I saw at the club they like to adorn themselves simrly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, these aren¡¯t for the twins-¡± Ben began and Pepin¡¯s eyes caught his in surprise. Ben¡¯s cheeks got a little warmer. ¡°These are for two otherdies I¡¯m with.¡±


    ¡°Also subs?¡± Pepin asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re aware of the others¡­¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d never abuse their trust by lying to them.¡±


    Pepin nodded and seemed to center herself once more. ¡°Well¡­ good for you.¡± She put the chain back into the disy case and pulled a boxed one from the drawer under the cab. She handed him the box and looked up into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never witnessed a sessful polyamory rtionship before. Maybe you could teach us your secrets at our next meeting?¡±


    Ben detected a hint of hostility in her request and wondered at its source. Still, he could answer the question. ¡°I¡¯m not a rtionship expert. I wouldn¡¯t be in these rtionships if it wasn¡¯t for- another woman I¡¯m in love with. She¡¯s opened my eyes to the possibility of opening my heart to more than one woman. The secret? The only secret is that there can be no secrets. Brutal honesty. Always. There¡¯s no room for jealousy. That¡¯s poison for rtionships.¡±


    Pepin looked at him thoughtfully so he feltfortable continuing. ¡°No rtionship is static. They take effort to maintain and they evolve. I¡¯ve had to be open to the changes even when it wasn¡¯t positive for me. Love grows or it doesn¡¯t and sometimes its shape doesn¡¯t match your preconceived notions. I¡¯ve had to learn to ept it all.¡±


    ¡°Do any of the women love others?¡± Pepin asked pointedly.


    Ben nodded. ¡°One recently fell in love with another man and I¡¯m pretty sure will be moving away to live with him. Another is in love with a woman as well but distance is proving to be too much of an obstacle for them.¡±


    Pepin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What if she decided to move away to be with this woman?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s told me that she won¡¯t give me up but if she needed to be with her I wouldn¡¯t stop her from going. But I wouldn¡¯t give her up either. I¡¯d just visit her as often as I could,¡± he said with a sigh, thinking of Gabrie.


    Pepin nodded thoughtfully as she led Ben up to the cashier. She instructed the woman to give Ben a member discount. Once he had his package Pepin walked him over to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was a little short with you earlier. I¡¯ve had some bad rtionships in recent years and the idea of a sessful polyamorous rtionship struck a nerve. I¡¯m d we talked. I extend the offer again to speak to the group about it. Though I believe some of our members couldn¡¯t endure such a rtionship it¡¯s an excellent lesson to know it can work,¡± Pepin said contritely.


    Ben just smiled and shook her hand. He gave her his email address so she could keep in touch. Then he made his way home. He tucked his little presents away in his jacket pocket. They were forter. He hoped Tina and Lucy would like them.

 542

    Rain shivered as she held her hands up against the vents in Ben¡¯s truck to warm them. The ne had run their air conditioner the entire way and the airport hadn¡¯t been much warmer. The walk to the truck had chilled her to the bone. She was worried she¡¯d never get warm again.


    Ben looked over at her in worry. Maybe this California native wasn¡¯t going to survive her first actual winter.


    Rain caught his nce and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ben. Unless you expect me to live in an igloo I think I¡¯ll be fine¡­ once I get some warmer clothes that is.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about that. Hannah talked to Dr. Granger who got you a job interview at a clinic downtown on Friday. The position is for councillor but she feels you could be moved into a psychologist position if all goes well. I¡¯ve asked Lisa and Lori if they could take you out shopping for an outfit for your job interview tomorrow night. They will take you out shopping this weekend for the rest of the clothes you¡¯ll need for the winter.¡±


    Rain sat looking at Ben with her mouth open in shock.


    Ben nced over and saw her expression. ¡°Have you frozen solid?¡±


    ¡°I- I thought the best I¡¯d get in a medical center was working reception, being a filing clerk, or sweeping floors. Being a councillor? Oh my god! Thank you!¡± Rain gasped.


    ¡°I just had friends who could get you in the door. You still have to impress them in the interview. Personally, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to be a problem for you,¡± he said and smiled at her. ¡°Tonight though, tonight you have to pick out the furniture for your new bedroom. The girls, Tina, Lucy, Trish, you and I are all going out for a quick dinner then off to the furniture mall.¡±


    ¡°Pick out furniture?¡±


    ¡°I just had the house rebuilt almost from the ground up. The renovation team is painting next week and you get to move in by next Saturday. It would be good to have some furniture for you to use when you move in. Hopefully the stuff you guys select will be in stock and can be delivered by that day but if ites a littleter we will make alternate living arrangements until its ready. The house is currently empty.¡±


    Rain looked like she was going to cry.


    ¡°Hey! No tears in my truck! That¡¯s my rule!¡± Ben growled without any real heat.


    ¡°Thank you Ben!¡± she whispered through the tightness of her throat.


    They pulled into Trish¡¯s driveway and Ben got them as close to the door as he could. ¡°We¡¯ll drop your bags off here. Trish will drive you to the deli we¡¯re having dinner at and we¡¯ll meet you there.¡±


    Rain popped her seatbelt and leapt on Ben to give him a happy kiss.


    When she pulled back Ben saw Trish standing behind her storm door grinning at them. He got out and grabbed Rain¡¯s bags from the back seat as the woman dashed for the door with her other suitcase. She made it inside and was hugging Trish tight and the two were squealing happily as Ben set the bags down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet at the deli at 5PM, right?¡± he asked and Trish gave him a happy nod. After giving her a kiss, he slipped back outside and drove home. The girls hadn¡¯te home yet but would be arriving soon.


    Ben found Tina in the living room and gave her some smooches until she was gasping for breath and pushing at his chest as she grinned. She knew they¡¯d havepany soon. He gave her the bank card and let her know the PIN. He warned her that it had no daily limit and if it was lost she needed to call the bank immediately to cancel it.


    From theughter Ben could tell the girls had arrived. He nced at the clock and saw they still had a little time. He walked out to greet them. Karen and Penny were giggling excitedly and leapt against his chest to give him hugs.


    ¡°Alright you two, go get ready to go out,¡± he growled fondly and they scurried away. He pulled Lucy to his chest and kissed her until she purred.


    ¡°You ready to go out?¡± he asked and she just nodded. The girls returned and Tina smiled at them. Ben scooped her into his arms and Lucy took her crutches as they went into the garage to pile into Ben¡¯s truck. He got them on their way and the drive to the deli wasn¡¯t long.


    They made their way inside and spotted Trish at a long table. Rain stood and faced thedies with Ben with a trembling smile.


    ¡°There is no need to be nervous with us. Ben told us what you did for him in Costa Rica. We are all very grateful! Wee to the family,¡± Tina said sweetly and Rain got a little teary eyed as she came forward to be hugged by Tina.


    ¡°I am Tina Lee and this is Lucy Bet,¡± she said continuing the introductions. Lucy enveloped the petite brte in a warm hug and Rain wiped her eyes when Lucy released her.


    ¡°This is Karen and Penny Shepherd,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Ah! Ben¡¯s daughters and my soon to be roommates!¡± Rain smiled.


    The girls hugged her as well and they all took seats. They wasted no time in ordering as they were eager to get shopping. They kept their meals light, except for Ben.


    The food was good but they ate quickly and were looking at Ben impatiently as he gobbled down thest few bites. Ben paid the bill and they made their way to the furniture mall. Once they were all inside they gathered around Ben.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going to take Tina and Lucy with me as we are going to pick out the appliances. What I¡¯d like you all to do is review the bedroom sets. This means a bed, two bedside tables withmps, a dresser and mirror, and a bureau. My suggestion is that you look for beds with storage under them. It¡¯s the most practical design. The bedrooms arerge so you can easily fit a desk and chair in there as well so once you¡¯ve picked out the bedroom set take a look at the office furniture. Text me when you are done.¡±


    He got nods from the others so off they went, Rain still looking a little dazed by the whirlwind experience. Lucy returned with a wheel chair from customer service and Tina settled into it. Lucy pushed while Ben carried the crutches.


    Tina was very particr about the kitchen appliances but they finally made their selections. They looked over at a salesmen who had been hovering not too far away and he swooped in. Ben got him to start an order and the man grinned when he heard they had more items. He followed them like a puppy as Tina and Lucy inspected the washer dryer sets. Once they¡¯d chosen, Ben directed the man to add them to the order.


    Ben¡¯s phone chirped and he saw Trish had sent him a text that all threedies had chosen their sets. He responded that they were on their way. The group made their way over to the bedroom suites and spotted them. The salesman was wide eyed with surprise at the beauties waiting for them.


    Trish indicated to the man which sets each of the three had selected and he added the items to the order. Karen had chosen the same set her sister chose and all three had at least some under bed storage.


    A stop by the mattress section and they added three mattresses to the list. Karen and Penny chose plush and Rain went with a firmer mattress.


    They¡¯d all chosen the same office desk and chairbination so that was simple enough to add to the order. The salesman¡¯s eyes were growing wide.


    Then they went to the living room sets and after much discussion they settled on a sectional sofa, a loveseat, twofortable chairs, two end tables, and a coffee table. They then selected a sofa, two end tables withmps, two love seats and a coffee table for the family room.


    For the dining room Ben insisted they get a really big table so they could host get togethers forrge groups of neighbors. The home¡¯s dining room was designed with arge table in mind. They found one they all fell in love with which expanded with a leaf on either end to extend the table to a huge length. They selectedfy cushioned chairs for the table as well.


    Finally Ben dragged them over to the electronics department and got them to see a big, t screen TV he¡¯d researched. Though thedies groaned about his insistence on getting a trulyrge screen he stood fast that the 80¡å set would be perfect for watching movies and ying games. The set had a multitude of connectivity options. As he was the one paying for it they finally gave in. Karen and Penny were secretly thrilled as they imagined gaming on the big screen.


    He also chose a set of surround sound speakers which could be connected directly to the TV.


    The salesman reviewed the item list and once Ben was satisfied he left to key it all into the system to ce the order.


    Ben nced at the time and saw it was 9:30PM. ¡°Wow! Time really flew!¡±


    Rain crushed herself against Ben¡¯s chest and hugged him. ¡°Thank you for this! I have never felt so¡­ included in a group in my life!¡± she said looking up at him happily.


    ¡°You know I know something about the feeling of being an outsider. I won¡¯t allow that here. We¡¯re not only neighbors, we¡¯re a family!¡± Ben said to her.


    The salesman rushed back and was relieved to see they hadn¡¯t slipped away. He led Ben away to make the payment and arrangements for delivery.


    Once done he collected his family and everyone made their way back to the vehicles. A round of hugs and kisses ensued then they piled into the trucks and headed home. Lucy walked with him over to Ashley¡¯s ce to collect Christopher then carried the sleeping boy home.


    Ben admired how Ashley¡¯s yellow blond hair was braided. Most likely one of her girls had done it. He admired her body as he followed her into the home.


    Ashley led Ben into the kitchen. ¡°Off with your top,¡± she said with a grin.


    Ben managed to pull his sweater off while keeping the undershirt on. When he saw her pout he pulled the undershirt off too. That got a smile from Ashley. Ben leaned over the sink and she leaned against his body as she began washing his hair. She was far morefortable touching him this time and her body felt really good against his.


    ¡°Where are the girls?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I sent them to bed. They were uptest night ying games at your ce so they were extra tired today,¡± she replied.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah, sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Once in a while it¡¯s ok and they really did have fun!¡± Ashley sighed as she rinsed the shampoo, running her fingers through his hair.


    She turned off the tap and put a towel over his head. She led him to the chair in the middle of the kitchen and sat him down. She took the towel off and looked critically at his head. ¡°Size one bowl or size two bowl. Hmmm¡­¡±


    Ben reached for her with a grin but she danced out of reach with a grin of her own.

 543

    ¡°Haircut first! I won¡¯t share my bed with some long haired hippy type,¡± she scoffed and Ben chuckled as he sat back.


    She began and he could see the concentration on her face as she snipped away the excess length.


    When she was finally satisfied she stepped back and smiled at the job she¡¯d done. She swept the hair up around him, whisked his body and swept up that hair and had him stand so she could whisk once more. That swept, she guided him back to the sink and washed his hair once more, pressing her breasts against his back. That felt really good so Ben was showing considerably against the front of his pants when she dried his hair.


    ¡°Is that for me?¡± she asked, just a little out of breath with anticipation.


    He pulled her into an embrace. ¡°What do you think?¡± he rumbled with need.


    She trembled in his arms then her mouth was on his and once more her inexperience made her rush. He took her head in his hands and slowed the kiss. It was still deep but now it was sensual as well. She moaned into the kiss as she ground her body against his.


    As they kissed he lifted her in his arms and she squeaked in surprise. Ben pulled back from the kiss and carried her upstairs. She pushed her door closed with her foot and giggled nervously as he carried her to the bed. He undid the zipper on her skirt, letting it fall to the floor as she tugged her blouse up and off.


    Ben undid his belt and pants and let them drop.


    Ashley paused as she saw the shape of his cock pressing against the inside of his boxers. She unsped her bra and slipped it off. A warm feeling spread through her body as she caught Ben¡¯s admiring gaze. He thought her body was attractive! He didn¡¯t ridicule her for her stretch marks or call her freckles dirt-


    ¡°I love these freckles!¡± Ben eximed and bent to kiss them. This of course led to him kissing his way across the top of her breasts.


    She gasped from the sensation of his lips touching her so intimately. When he pulled back she looked at him with heat in her eyes. Her nipples were stiff with excitement and he hadn¡¯t even taken them into his mouth yet!


    A sudden wicked idea popped into her head. She was so surprised by herself that she rocked a little on her feet. Then her resolve hardened and she told herself she could do this.


    Ben was looking at her curiously having seen an odd expression flit across her features. ¡°Everything alright?¡±


    ¡°YES! Ah, yes, I¡¯m fine. I- I want¡­ to do something,¡± she struggled to say.


    He stood before her in his boxers waiting for her to exin. She nced down then back into his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sure what you want,¡± Ben said with a small smile on his lips.


    ¡°I- I- I want to¡­ with my mouth,¡± she squeaked.


    Ben blinked in surprise. That was a pretty big step for someone with Ashley¡¯s history and inexperience. He recalled how intense she got from just holding him in her hand. ¡°Ah, are you sure?¡±


    She just nodded rapidly, holding his eyes with hers. He thought she looked more than a little frightened but he¡¯d make sure they went slow and stopped at the first sign of distress. ¡°Ok. You just need to make sure you take it really slow and keep your teeth back,¡± he said cautiously. ¡°If you start feeling lightheaded or need to stop then stop immediately and take some deep breaths.¡±


    She nodded and looked down again. She saw it throb and press against the tight fabric. Her eyes widened. To her it really did seem like some kind of beast struggling behind the cloth barrier. She knelt before him and hooked her fingers over the waistband and slowly pulled them down. Her eyes were trapped by the sight of his thick cock emerging. Finally the boxers fell and his flesh bobbed before her face. She was so close. Too close. Her mind went nk. She looked up at him in desperation.


    He smiled gently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by just holding it?¡±


    Her eyes went back to his cock and she nodded cautiously as she moved her hands closer. She steeled herself and wrapped the fingers of one hand around his girth. Ben shifted and she nced up to see his smile had changed to a look of enjoyment. Emboldened she gently stroked the fingers of her other hand over the spongy head. Her eyelids fluttered as she realized what she was doing.


    ¡°Ooo, not too tight Ashley,¡± Ben cautioned as her grip had spasmed tighter.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± she gasped looking up into his eyes and unlocked her fingers. She went back to caressing the soft, hot skin and allowed herself to enjoy it. It really did feel wonderful under her fingertips. From this vantage point though Ben¡¯s cock looked much too big to fit into her mouth. Once more her eyelids fluttered as her mind fought the very idea of putting this flesh inside any of her orifices.


    She wobbled again and leaned against Ben to recover. He couldn¡¯t see her dazed expression so he thought she was just getting closer. Her brain was screaming at her, saying she was crazy and out of control but deeper there was a voice growling she was just doing what she wanted- no, what she craved to do! She clung to the strength of that voice.


    Resting her cheek against Ben¡¯s hard abdomen she looked down at his cock and moved her mouth closer, struggling with herself the entire way until her lips pressed against the soft skin.


    ¡°Oooohhhhh!¡± Ben gasped and his cock surged in her hand.


    Ashley¡¯s face burned with a flush and her lips tingled but she needed more so she kissed her way slowly down the length towards the head.


    ¡°Oh my, Ashley! That feels so good!¡± Ben sighed.


    A thrill ran through her body at Ben¡¯s reaction. She was doing it right! She was bringing him pleasure!


    When her lips reached the softer skin of the head her tongue automatically slipped out to stroke the ridge. Ben sucked in a breath and her eyes went wide when she realized what she¡¯d done. What¡¯s more, she¡¯d enjoyed it! She slipped her tongue out again and ran it all over the throbbing head. Her eyes fluttered closed as she could feel Ben twitching under her attentions. She felt amazing as she was controlling this big man!


    Ashley moved her head to face his cock straight on. She opened her mouth and slipped the slick head inside and closed her lips around it.


    ¡°Fuck! OH! OH! Ashley!¡± Ben gasped and shook.


    Trembling and cheeks burning she took more of his cock into her mouth and slid her tongue across its surface. She was doing it! She had his cock in her mouth and she¡­ loved it!


    Ben¡¯s thighs were trembling under her hands as she pushed forward to take more and more of him inside. Her tongue stroked over, under and around his cock to get all of his flesh slick with her spit. This made it easier to swallow him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Then Ben¡¯s cock hit the back of her throat.


    Ben jolted and pulled back slightly as he looked down at her in concern.


    She looked up at him curiously with half of his cock in her mouth.


    Carefully she moved forward again and the head touched the back of her throat. She was feeling a little lightheaded but her body was tingling like mad and she wanted more! She stretched her throat forward and felt the head of Ben¡¯s cock dip into her throat. She was moving forward again! She pushed forward moving slowly until her nose bumped into his body. She pushed her lips forward and realized she had it all. Ben¡¯s big, thick cock was buried deep in her throat! Her eyes began to roll back in her head.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Oh! Oh- Ashley! Oh!¡± Ben gasped and shook as her throat squeezed and caressed his cock.


    Ben¡¯s voice brought her back to her body and she realized she needed to breathe. He¡¯d swollen slightly in his excitement so he was a tight fit. She pulled back and felt the ridge on the head dragging against the sides of her throat. Then she pulled free and was able to suck in a breath of air.


    ¡°I- I have to sit down,¡± Ben said with a wobbly voice. He sat on the end of the bed.


    She blinked at him. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    It was Ben¡¯s turn to stare at her. ¡°Wrong?!? No! That was incredible! It was just a little intense and my legs felt like they might give out at any time.¡±


    ¡°Intense in a bad way?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°Not at all! Intense in a too much pleasure for my brain to cope with way!¡±


    Ashley beamed a broad smile at Ben and knee walked over to be between his legs. She reached out and gripped his cock as her eyes widened. She really liked touching him there. She liked holding it but she loved having his cock in her mouth. She grinned and pushed him back so he was lying on his back with his ass on the edge of the bed. His erection was pointing skyward and she took the end into her mouth. She pressed the t of her tongue against its underside as she slowly pushed it deeper and deeper into her mouth. It reached her throat again and she pushed it deeper until she had it all once more. Her body felt like it was going to spontaneously burst into mes and shoot bolts of electricity everywhere simultaneously. She could feel Ben throb and twitch deep in her throat. She felt so incredibly wicked yet good at the same time!


    Once more she slowly pulled him out until the head was resting on her tingling lips.


    ¡°Ashley! Wait! Oh my- wait!¡± he panted. She pulled him from her mouth with a pop and smiled up at him as his eyes rolled back. ¡°AAAAAhhh! Oh geez!¡±


    He pushed himself further up the bed until only his ankles were hanging over the end. She watched her new favorite thing moving away from her with a pout on her lips.


    ¡°Come up on the bed- Wait! Take your panties off first.¡± She did as asked. ¡°Nowe up here and kneel over my face. That should give you a better angle.¡± She saw what he meant. Now the slight upward curve of his cock would be aiming down her throat.


    As she rested across his body she jolted as she felt lips kissing their way up the inside of her thighs. She realized Ben now had ess to her sensitive ce as much as she had ess to his. She dipped forward and licked the head of his cock feeling Ben jump under her. She just managed to take him into her mouth when she gasped at the sensation of his lips and tongue caressing and licking her most tender flesh.


    And his hands! He was gripping her ass and, oh my stars, that felt better than anything. Well, almost. She sucked him into her mouth and he slid down her throat much easier this time. Unexpectedly she saw Ben¡¯s¡­ balls¡­ her eyelids fluttered. They were pressed up against her nose and they were moving! Like little pumps! Up and down! It was too much! Ben¡¯s balls in her face, his thick meat in her mouth and filling her throat, and his tongue working magic between her legs. He was panting as he licked her and the gusts of breath were teasing her tender spots which were bing intensely sensitive.

 544

    Suddenly her body convulsed as she hit a fast and hard climax. She moaned deep and low with Ben still in her throat. She pulled back to gasp in a breath as her body continued to shake and jolt over Ben¡¯s talented tongue.


    ¡°Ashley! I¡¯m going to cum!¡± he gasped.


    She knew she should pull her head away from his cock but her body refused to listen to her. Instead she just drove his cock deep into her throat in a series of quick surges.


    ¡°FUCK! OH FUCK!¡± he cried and she clung to his legs as his body went rigid. ¡°ASHLEY!¡±


    She held tighter and pumped her mouth over his cock more aggressively until his cock fired stream after stream of hot cum into her mouth. Ashley trembled as she swallowed as quickly as she could. Her eyes were closed tight as she sucked harder.


    ¡°Stop! Ashley, enough!¡± Ben called out after he¡¯d endured all he could and was bing too sensitive.


    Her eyes popped open and she pulled his cock from her mouth. She lifted her leg over his body and turned to face him, her expression swinging between shame and desperation.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good! It was just getting too intense at the end there,¡± he said and pulled her against his body. He felt her shaking. He pushed back to look into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He saw the beginnings of tears pooling.


    ¡°That priest was right! I- I am a wanton slut!¡± she squeaked.


    ¡°What? No you¡¯re not!¡± Ben said with a scowl. ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stop! I couldn¡¯t get enough!¡± she cried.


    ¡°That just means you are passionate! It was wonderful!¡± he insisted.


    ¡°You told me to stop and I didn¡¯t want to,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°That can happen when the moment carries you away. It¡¯s ok! That doesn¡¯t make you a bad person. You found something that excites you, it was pretty amazing for me too! Nowe on! Get those silly ideas out of your head. Those aren¡¯t yours anyway. They belong to that narrow minded little¡­ jerk of a priest.¡±


    Ashley snorted gently through her tears as she heard Ben struggling to keep his profanity in check. It warmed her heart to know he cared so much about her. That¡¯s what made the sex so¡­ incredible. The intimacy and caring.


    She rubbed her face on his chest and breathed in his clean, warm, masculine scent and felt her body rxing. Stars, she loved the smell of this man. And his hands on her body! They were doing some amazing things to her back at the moment and she felt that tingle begin between her legs again. Emboldened, she reached down to feel if his cock was waking up and it was! She loved that feeling too!


    Ben tilted her face up and kissed her tenderly. She trembled and melted against his body more closely and she felt his hands lifting her on top of him. Her sensitive bits were resting atop his hardening cock and she felt its throbbing very intimately. She gasped as his hands moved down to her ass and began to kneed the flesh there.


    Ashley thrust her tongue deeply into Ben¡¯s mouth as a rush of tingles shot through her body. Ben was pulling and pushing her over his hardness and she was getting really charged up. Suddenly he pulled back and positioned the head of his cock against her wet opening and gently pushed himself inside.


    She gasped as he began to spread her open wide to take in his girth.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Oh! Oh stars you¡¯re so¡­ big! Oh my, yes!¡± she sighed. The intense sensations were almost overwhelming.


    Ben smiled as he gradually pumped his cock in and out, going deeper with each thrust. He watched her face to make sure she wasn¡¯t in pain but she had her eyes closed and her mouth open as she concentrated on what he was doing.


    As he went deeper he had to slow down as Ashley was bing tighter and her body was trembling. It felt so good and Ben felt his release getting closer.


    ¡°Yes! Yes Ben! Like that! Stars! Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± she groaned as her hips began to move on their own, driving him deeper. She liked being on top as it gave her so much more control. Soon her hips were rocking and bouncing on him as she pulled him deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Ashley, that¡¯s good but you¡¯re going to make mee if you keep that up!¡± he groaned. She tilted her head up and grinned at him in challenge. Her hips moved faster and more aggressively. Ben¡¯s head dropped back to the mattress as his orgasm raced up. He squeezed her ass with one hand and moved the other to squeeze her breast, gently tugging on the nipple.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Ashley gasped as her orgasm exploded over her mind from his three sided attack.


    Ben chuckled from her outburst then groaned as the movement sent both of them into additional throes of ecstasy. Ashley was bearing down on his cock which was buried to the base.


    He hugged her to his body as he twitched and surged deep inside the gasping blonde.


    They rode their waves of bliss until they both sagged,pletely spent.


    Ben wondered if he should get cleaned up but Ashley slid off his body to cuddle up against his chest. She felt so good there. He smiled and rested his eyes for just a little bit but sleep took them both under.


    Ben let himself inside his house feeling the burn of his embarrassment finally cooling on his cheeks. He¡¯d just run the gauntlet of his daughters and Lucy¡¯s knowing smiles as they met Ashley for their drive to school. This after having breakfast with Ashley and her daughters who didn¡¯t stop grinning at him through the entire meal. Ashley¡¯s own cheeks were glowing with a blush all morning. Her eyes twinkled happily when she looked at him but she still wasn¡¯tpletely at ease with the idea of her daughters knowing she¡¯d been ¡®having rtions¡¯ with Ben.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When they met Lucy, Karen, and Penny in the driveway Ben thought Ashley¡¯s face might ignitepletely. He gave her a kiss before she rushed off to take Joshua to the daycare and she squeaked but smiled at him as she hustled away.


    Lucy told him she¡¯d already dropped off Christopher as she tilted her face up for her own kiss. He heard giggles from Madison and Savannah behind him and his ears burned. He gave the others a hug then made his own way home quickly.


    ¡°Good morning Ben!¡± Tina called out as he walked into the living room. ¡°I like your haircut.¡±


    He nodded distractedly. ¡°Thanks. Good morning Tina.¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Tina asked.


    Ben sat next to her and sighed. ¡°Too many.¡±


    ¡°Too many what?¡±


    ¡°Too many rtionships. Too many women I¡¯m involved with. It¡¯s getting too difficult to manage without the fear of hurting someone.¡± He took Tina¡¯s hand in his. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend on sleeping over at Ashley¡¯sst night. This morning we had to face her daughters who seemed to take my presence alright but I don¡¯t know what their expectations are.¡±


    Tina smiled at Ben. ¡°What is your policy?¡±


    He blinked at her. ¡°Brutal honesty.¡± He wondered where she was going with this.


    ¡°You have been honest with her. Ashley is looking for happiness in her life. She is a good person who was trapped in a bad marriage to a terrible man. She is aware of your rtionships with us. The fact that she still wanted to be with you means she feels safe with you. Did she tell you she wanted more?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then maybe you are borrowing trouble where none exists. You can always just ask her an honest question,¡± Tina said, tilting her head to look at Ben.


    He looked at the petite woman in admiration. ¡°I thought Gabrie was supposed to be the Love Goddess!¡±


    Tina smiled happily at thepliment.


    ¡°Would youe with me today when I pick up the prototype? I got a text saying it will be ready at lunch. Maybe we could go to the mall for lunch again.


    ¡°I would like that!¡± she grinned.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± He smiled and gave Tina a kiss.


    She grinned back at him. ¡°This Saturday Trish is taking us shopping for all of the household items we will need. The list is quiterge.¡±


    ¡°The card will cover it,¡± he replied and she nodded.


    ¡°When will you be back home from your trip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spend the weekend in Mn with Gabrie and her kids then on Monday I have a flight to Melbourne. I¡¯ll be there for two days then I fly to Sydney to spend until Sunday when I fly home. I think I¡¯ll be back on the following Monday.¡±


    ¡°Then you begin the other sessions with Dr. Granger?¡± Tina asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I have a session with Dr. Granger at 10AM tomorrow. I expect we will set up the appointments then.¡± He looked at the clock. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind I think I will pop into the shower and freshen up. I don¡¯t care for the scent of the soap Ashley buys. It smells fine on her but it¡¯s really not my thing.¡±


    Tina wrinkled her petite nose with a smile indicating she agreed.


    He grinned, gave her a kiss and hopped up from the couch. He had a day to get started.


    Once more the staff at the custom milling house made a big fuss over Tina and she ate it up. Ben just smiled at her happy grin. He spent about half an hour with the mill technician reviewing the prototype and confirming measurements. Once again the shop had done quality work and he packaged up the piece in bubble wrap and a duffle. Then he settled the bill and collected Tina who was holding an audience with several of thedies in the office. He raised an eyebrow and they slipped away with mischievous smiles on their faces. Tina was all innocence and sweetness so he scooped her over his shoulder and carried her outside, the duffle and her crutches in his other hand. As they left he heard shrieks and giggles from the watchingdies. He was going to have trouble the next time he came back.

 545

    He put Tina in the truck and she watched him with lust in her gaze as he walked around to his own door. Ben smiled. He locked the prototype in the back and got in to drive them to the mall.


    As they made their way along Ben noticed a blue sedan behind him. It turned when he did and he seemed to recall seeing that car somece else this morning. As they pulled into the lot of the mall it came to him. The sedan had been parked on the side of the road outside of Ashburn Court when they headed off to the milling shop. He frowned as he pulled into a spot and watched the car drive by.


    He wasn¡¯t going to let it bother him. Probably just another reporter. He got out and carried Tina into the mall and over to the guest services booth. He signed out a wheelchair and Tina sat in it gently.


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to look at in the mall?¡± he asked but she just shook her head and pointed to the food court with a grin. He chuckled and pushed her in the direction she¡¯d pointed.


    The workers behind the counter of the Korean restaurant called out greetings to Tina as they stopped before the counter. She spoke to the owner for a bit after he came out to greet her and he smiled and nodded to her gesturing for her to wait. Ben paid for their order and in a few minutes the owner and one of his cooks came out the ess hall carrying two trays. They carried them over to a table for Tina and Ben and Tina thanked them. Ben tried to emte Tina¡¯s motions but that just made them allugh so he stopped. He wheeled Tina in ce and sat across from her.


    Ben could smell the spices in Tina¡¯s food from across the table and knew they¡¯d made it especially strong for her. Just like she liked it. His food barely had any spice heat at all but it did taste very good. They ate in happy silence and Ben loved seeing Tina so content. He wondered how the baby was dealing with the heat of the spices she was consuming.


    When they were finishing up they watched the people go by as they¡¯d done the previous time. Tina held Ben¡¯s hand as she yed with thest of her noodles. Ben got that she was full and was just letting the food settle. He was content to give her as much time as she needed.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    Ben sighed. Of course. At least the reporter was courteous enough to let him finish his meal. He looked up and saw a face he recognized. It took a few seconds to connect the dots in his head. ¡°Mr. Hond?¡± The man smiled widely at being recognized.


    Tina looked at Ben so he exined. ¡°Mr. Hond is Wendy¡¯s attorney.¡± He turned his head back to the man standing before them. ¡°I suppose this isn¡¯t just a happy coincidence, us bumping into you here- the blue sedan.¡± The clues connected for Ben.


    ¡°I just thought it might benefit us both to have a quiet conversation before the trial to see if there was anything we might do to make this unpleasant business go away,¡± thewyer said smoothly.


    Ben took in the rtively well tailored, dark blue pinstripe suit, the crisp white dress shirt with expensive looking cuff links and pinkie ring, the grey silk tie, the highly polished ck leather shoes and the ck attach¨¦ case. The man did well enough in his business. The man himself wasn¡¯t particrly tall, fit, or handsome but he did have a sharp eye so Ben suspected he was smart enough. Thinning grey hair hinted at him being in his early sixties.


    ¡°You really should be speaking with mywyer. He¡¯s handling all the details,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Some details are best reviewed by the defendant. The intiff is in some financial difficulty and has already resorted to selling some information about her marriage to you to the press. Against my advice of course. You may have seen the article in Peeps magazine. I understand the magazine has a considerable audience.¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°Yes, I was made aware of the article.¡±


    Thewyer pasted a concerned expression on his face. ¡°Good. Good. Well, like I said, my client is struggling financially and has been fielding offers from several major studios to do a televised interview. These are nationally syndicated programs so they are guaranteeing exposure to a muchrger audience. There is considerable money involved in these offers. So far I have been able to convince her to hold off but I¡¯m not sure how much longer I¡¯ll be able to do this.¡±


    Ben stared at the man. It was a ckmail scheme. He sighed. ¡°Thank you for rifying the purpose of thewsuit. Now that I know its true nature I have a much better understanding of the depths you and your client are willing to sink to. I would ask that you direct all futuremunications to mywyer.


    Mr. Hond smiled and nodded. ¡°I thought you might react in this way. There is something else you should know. Mrs. Shepherd¡¯s financial dilemma is caused by veryrge medical bills. She¡¯s sick Mr. Shepherd. Very, very sick.¡±


    Seeing Ben¡¯s stricken expression the man smiled once more and walked away. Ben was going to leap to his feet to chase after him but Tina¡¯s hand on his arm locked his muscles. He turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°You must not follow him. You need to take your own advice in this matter and speak with yourwyer,¡± she said looking him in the eye.


    Ben closed his eyes and struggled to center himself. Finally he opened them and nodded. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry for thatpse. Thank you for being the voice of reason for me Tina.¡±


    She smiled at him and he kissed her hand.


    He tidied up and wheeled Tina back to the guest services desk. Once the chair was signed back in Ben carried Tina out to the truck and drove her home. He saw no sign of the blue sedan.


    Once they got home Ben followed Tina¡¯s advice and called hiswyer. He made himselffortable on the couch in the living room and dialed the number. It took a few moments but he finally got through.


    ¡°Ben! How are you?¡±


    ¡°Hi Walter. I¡¯m doing well. Listen, I just had a short, surprise meeting with Wendy¡¯swyer Mr. Hond. He tracked me down, followed my car, and approached me after I ate my lunch at the mall.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, he¡¯s trying to ckmail you. His client is feeding crap to the press and to stop it you just have to settle.¡±


    Ben was surprised. ¡°Uh, yes exactly.¡±


    ¡°Ben, you have to let me countersue. It¡¯s the fastest way to crush this nuisance suit.¡± Walter asked.


    Ben thought about what Hond said about Wendy. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to do that. I don¡¯t want to sue Wendy.¡±


    ¡°At least let me go after Peeps magazine for libel. That might make other media outlets less eager to listen to her. Better yet if you could prove her statements were patently false,¡± the man suggested.


    Ben thought about that. Something popped into his mind.


    ¡°I still have the airline tickets¡­ and the bracelet,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I was going to take Wendy to Hawaii. To rekindle the marriage. To try to break through her depression. I also bought her a diamond bracelet. The night she left me I was going to present the tickets and the bracelet to her. I still have them¡­ with her rings she left on the table,¡± Ben pushed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben. That must have been awful,¡± Walter said gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± It was all Ben could manage to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s all the evidence we need. I¡¯ll file the papers. Take care.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks Walter. Bye.¡±


    Ben hung up and saw Tina standing in the doorway with tears in her eyes. She made her way to the couch and sat down next to him. He pulled her in close and gently rocked her in his arms. This rxed both of them.


    ¡°I want to scratch her eyes out,¡± Tina said in a quiet voice.


    Ben smiled. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that because our baby needs its mother. Not prison visits.¡±


    Tina recognized her own words to Ben and giggled. She pressed her face against his chest.


    He ran his fingers through her thick, silky ebony hair and felt her tremble in response. ¡°I love you Tina.¡±


    She looked up at him with joy in her eyes. ¡°I love you too Ben. So much!¡±


    Ben kissed her tenderly and she sighed. They cuddled on the couch until they both fell asleep.


    ¡°A, don¡¯t they look sweet? Like angels!¡±


    Ben cracked his eyelids open and saw Lucy, Karen and Penny smiling down at him. Tina began waking as well and realized she¡¯d drooled on his shirt.


    ¡°I am sorry Ben,¡± she said contritely but he just waived it off.


    ¡°Wow! We really nodded off there,¡± he said.


    Tina nodded and jolted. ¡°Dinner!¡±


    ¡°We can order in tonight,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°CHINESE!¡± Karen and Penny called out in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have the soup I normally order,¡± Ben replied. Tina nodded and the girls cheered and rushed into the kitchen to call in the order.


    Lucy slid onto Ben¡¯sp and put her arms over his shoulders. She dipped her face down to his and kissed him with just a hint of tongue. Ben felt himself stiffening under her legs and so did she. She pulled back with an impish smile. He gave her a hot look.


    ¡°If you are going to start something, we¡¯re going to finish it when we go to bed tonight,¡± he growled quietly. Lucy¡¯s smile grew broader and her eyes twinkled with excitement. Ben looked at Tina. ¡°I have something special in mind for you two tonight.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tina asked quietly, quivering with anticipation.


    Ben stood with Lucy in his arms and plunked her down on the couch next to Tina. He adjusted his stiff cock in his pant leg and both women watched with rapt attention.


    He gave them both an impish smile of his own. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait until then to find out, won¡¯t you?¡±


    He walked away hearing them both moan and a grin spread across his face. He turned back suddenly and they looked at him eagerly.


    ¡°Did anyone get Christopher yet?¡± he asked.


    Lucy shook her head with a pout and Tina smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get him,¡± he said and put on his coat and boots.

 546

    The daycare was empty of parents this time which Ben was grateful for. Daphne greeted him with Christopher on her hip. Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up when he saw the marker mustache Christopher was sporting on his upper lip. Daphne looked embarrassed and the child looked sad.


    ¡°Sorry Ben. Christopher and one of the other boys got into the markers and drew on each other. This little guy got the worst of it.¡±


    ¡°It washes off?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Eventually,¡± she winced.


    Ben collected the boy in his arms and looked at him critically. ¡°Will it make him less tasty?¡± He proceeded to pretend to eat the boy¡¯s ear and Christopher shrieked withughter.


    Daphne grinned at Ben¡¯s antics and saw how happy the child was now.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s tasty enough. We¡¯ll give him a good scrubbing tonight to get him back to his tastiest. Thanks Daphne!¡±


    The twins came out looking incredible as usual. Their eyes lit up as they saw Ben. Daphne said her goodbyes and went into the back.


    ¡°Are you two off to take Rain shopping?¡± Ben asked and they nodded happily.


    ¡°Trish is going as well,¡± Lori said.


    ¡°Say hi for me,¡± he said. ¡°Ah! I almost forgot!¡± He handed Christopher to Lori then dug his wallet out. He handed Lisa the debit card. ¡°This is for the shopping trips. The pin is 5324. If you lose the card you must notify the bank immediately to cancel it. Understood?¡± He received dual nods so he took Christopher back. Lisa slipped the card into her wallet.


    The twins each stepped close and got a kiss from Ben and kissed Christopher on the cheek much to his delight. Ben walked down the driveway with them then they parted ways. He walked home with Christopher and listened to the boy chatter away happily. He got them inside and they took off their coats and boots. Christopher went charging around the corner into the living room.


    ¡°Mama!¡± Ben heard his delighted squeal and Tina¡¯s happyugh as she hugged him. ¡°What¡¯s this on your face? Silly boy!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Even behind the wall Ben could picture their joyful reunion. Christopher was such a happy boy and Tina was such a good mother!


    He had some time before dinner was delivered so he went downstairs to do a little work on the security door redesign. He¡¯d be sending the specs to the custom milling house soon to get them to create the door for him. His design was strong yet reasonably light for a security door. It would also resist the pounding thest one got without distorting and effecting its ability to close.


    He worked on the design and ran some virtual stress tests on it. His software was sending him green lights but he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the performance of the track the door was going to move on so he decided to do another search for alternate means of moving the door.


    He heard Karen calling him for dinner. He saved his progress and went upstairs. It was time for dinner with the family. That gave him a warm feeling.


    Conversation was light and happy. Lucy got an excellent grade on a recent project and had been asked to work at the College radio station. Tina told everyone about her visit to the milling shop and the delicious lunch they had at the mall. She skipped mentioning thewyer as that might have upset Karen and Penny. The girls were excited about their date tomorrow night which brought something to Ben¡¯s mind. He cleared his throat to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Penny, I¡¯d hoped to be home to meet your boyfriend tomorrow but I¡¯m going to have to head off to the airport in thete afternoon so I¡¯ll be gone before you get home. I expect you to bring him in to see Tina and Lucy though, ok? I¡¯ll be getting their update when Ind in Mn and call in.¡±


    Penny nodded at Ben while Tina and Lucy smiled happily.


    He wanted to say a lot more about their date but with a nce at Tina he held his tongue.


    The girls cleaned up as this was their favorite take out meal. They packaged up the leftovers for tomorrow¡¯s lunch.


    Tina and Lucy took Christopher to the bathroom to give him a bath and see about scrubbing the marker ink from his face and hands.


    Ben went back downstairs and finished up his redesign of the security door and the closing mechanism. He ced an order online for some parts then shut down hisputer. The final virtual tests had run sessfully and Ben¡¯s redesign on the closing mechanism yielded a twenty five percent increase in the closing speed. He was satisfied with that. He would send the ns off to the milling shop techs in the morning to get their opinion on the design and an estimate on how long it might take them to build it.


    He made his way back upstairs and doors popped open in the hall as he made his way to his bedroom. Penny got a hug and a kiss on the cheek then Karen. Tina and Lucy wereing out of Christopher¡¯s room, having put him to bed and they smiled up at him.


    ¡°You ready for bed?¡± he asked. They nodded and followed him into the master bedroom. He closed the door and they stood at the end of the bed watching him. He smiled at their expectant looks. ¡°Is this how you get ready for bed?¡± he asked and they immediately moved to begin undressing him. That wasn¡¯t what he meant but it was a start.


    Once he was naked they began undressing themselves as he made his way into the bathroom. He brushed his teeth and Tina entered on her crutches to brush her teeth as well. Lucy carried in their clothes for the hamper and brushed her teeth with Tina. Bothdies snuck nces at Ben to see if he was ready to tell them what the special thing was. He was having trouble keeping the smile from his face. He hoped he didn¡¯t oversell the surprise and leave them disappointed.


    He leaned back against the counter and admired the two nakeddies. The petite Korean beauty with her long ebony hair and her baby bump. The auburn haired young woman with the ornate tattoos and piercings.


    Speaking of which he looked at Lucy¡¯s nipple piercings and saw they were roughly the same size as the rings he¡¯d bought her. He brought his eyes up to Lucy¡¯s and saw she was biting her lip and pressing her thighs together. A little excited? He smiled.


    He saw they were done. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    He walked out to the end of the bed and had each of them sit on the end of it facing him.


    ¡°Club Eon was an interesting experience. I met a woman named Pepin who runs a social club of sorts for Doms and Subs. They get together once or twice a month. I look forward to bringing you two to the events,¡± he said and they smiled excitedly.


    ¡°I wanted to get you both a little something to show you my appreciation as your Dom. I stopped in a little shop downtown and bumped into Pepin who happens to be the owner of the shop. I selected something for both of you. Again it¡¯s not extravagant-¡±


    ¡°Ben! You don¡¯t need to buy things for us to make us feel special. You already make us feel that way,¡± Tina said.


    Ben looked into their eyes and saw it was the truth. Still, he went to his bedside table and took a small box out. They watched him curiously but they couldn¡¯t see what he had in his hands.


    He looked at them smiling back at him and felt his heart swell with joy. They were his!


    ¡°I got you different things as you are as unique in your pleasures as you are in everything else,¡± he said. Handing the small box to Lucy he looked into her eyes. ¡°Thank you for being mine.¡±


    She looked at the little box and popped it open. She poured the contents out and gasped when she saw the gold chain on her palm. Then she noticed the piercings. Her face lit up as she lifted the two rings and held them up to her nipples. Tina smiled.


    Lucy immediately took out her existing nipple piercings and put the new ones in. They looked very pretty but mostpelling was the gold chain running between them.


    Tina reached over and gently tugged on the chain.


    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Lucy gasped.


    Tina looked at Ben. ¡°I like this present!¡± she said with a grin as Lucy gave her a hot look.


    ¡°What did you get Tina?¡± Lucy asked with a quavering voice as Tina slid the chain through her fingers.


    ¡°Tina will have to lie on her stomach on some pillows first. Can you put some pillows on the bed to make herfortable?¡± he asked Lucy. Tina released the chain with a mischievous smile.


    Lucy quickly got up, dropped her old nipple rings on the dresser and ced some pillows on the bed. She helped guide Tina further up the mattress and onto the pillows ensuring her tummy was supported. She grinned at Tina¡¯s raised ass.


    Ben gently moved Tina¡¯s legs apart and he felt her tremble. She was bing a little wet and her lower lips had begun to glisten.


    ¡°Mmmm, Tina looks delicious. Doesn¡¯t she?¡± Ben said to Lucy and she grinned at him. They both moved forward and sensually kissed her ass cheeks.


    ¡°Mmmm! Oh!¡± Tina moaned and squirmed.


    Ben raked his nails gently along the inside of the petite woman¡¯s inner thighs making her gasp. With a gesture Ben sent Lucy upwards, kissing her way up Tina¡¯s back as Ben started kissing his way up Tina¡¯s legs from the back of her knees, alternating legs so the squirming woman wouldn¡¯t know when and where the kisses wouldnd. Lucy saw what Ben was doing and began randomly moving where her lips would kiss Tina¡¯s back.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Lucy! MMMmmm!¡± Tina gasped and panted.


    Ben kissed her cheeks again and squeezed them in his hands. Tina¡¯s body was quaking under his hands she was so excited. He didn¡¯t make her wait any longer as he ran his tongue deeply between her legs, stroking her pussy and ass. He paid particr attention to her twitching rosebud which caused her to cry out with lust.


    ¡°YES! OH! Mmmm, YES Ben!¡±


    Ben grinned at Lucy. Tina was dripping wet and primed. ¡°I think she¡¯s ready for her present.¡±


    Tina looked back at them over her shoulder.


    ¡°Could you get the other box in the drawer and the tube of lube?¡± Ben asked Lucy. Her grin widened as she scrambled to get the items. She handed them to Ben and he opened the box and removed the anal plug. Tina¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the chrome egg with the disk attached to it. She gasped when Ben showed her the crystal embedded in the disk.

 547

    Ben added lube to the plug then proceeded to fuck Tina¡¯s puckered orifice with his tongue until she was gasping and begging for more. He looked at Lucy and saw she was watching with half lidded eyes as she ran her fingers back and forth along the gold chain between her nipples.


    He ced the tip of the anal plug against Tina¡¯s rosebud and gently but firmly applied pressure to the disk. Tina moaned but after a moment the little eggs slowly slid inside.


    ¡°AHHHH! Oh fuck! Ben!¡± Tina wailed. He waited to see if she wanted it out but she settled down and the little disk pulled up tight against her body as the plug was sucked inwards by her twitching muscles.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­¡± Tina moaned quietly as her body throbbed around the intruder.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ben caught Lucy¡¯s eye. ¡°Lube me.¡±


    She immediately got closer and squeezed some lube out of the tube onto her hands. She gripped Ben¡¯s hard cock and her breath gusted out as she felt how fucking hard he was.


    He slid his hand into her hair and took a kiss from her mouth as she stroked the lube over his cock and shook with her own lust.


    ¡°Enough,¡± he said as he pulled back from her mouth. Lucy pulled her hands back and immediately rubbed the excess lube on her left hand over Tina¡¯s wet pussy as her right went onto her own.


    ¡°AHHH!¡± Tina squealed at Lucy¡¯s touch and her body shook with a minor release.


    Ben knew he couldn¡¯t go in too deep but he doubted Tina would need much to get a satisfying result. He knee walked up behind her and leaned over her body.


    ¡°Guide me in,¡± he said to Lucy. She immediately grasped his thick cock and lined up the head with Tina¡¯s opening.


    ¡°Oh Ben! Oh Ben! Yes!¡± Tina blurted as the head forced her lips open and he began to slide inside.


    He leaned over her body until his head was just above hers and growled deep in his chest as he pushed a few more inches inside. He stopped at six inches as Tina was panting and moaning under him. She cried out when Lucy slipped her hand between them and gently tugged on the disk.


    ¡°BEN! LUCY! OH MY GOD!¡± she eximed.


    Ben began to stroke in and out of her clenching pussy as Lucy kept up her tugging on the disk.


    ¡°MMMMMMNNNNN! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK! I¡¯M GOING TO CUM! BEN! I¡¯M GOING TO CUM!¡± Tina yelled.


    Ben stared down at the woman who was typically so quiet and reserved and couldn¡¯t get over the change in her. He sped up his thrusts but kept them shallow. Tina was bearing down so hard he was at risk of being pushed right out as he withdrew to the head.


    Lucy pushed her other hand under Tina to rub her clit as she plucked at the anal plug¡¯s disk and Tina¡¯s eyes rolled back as her mouth dropped open. She made an odd guttural moan sound and copsed on the bed, her body going ck. Lucy checked Tina¡¯s breathing and smiled up at Ben who was pulling his cock from the spent woman.


    ¡°I guess she liked your present,¡± Lucy said with a grin. Ben smiled back and lifted Tina up toy her on her back on her spot on the bed. Just to be sure he lifted one of her eyelids and saw her pupil react. Just passed out then. He gently removed the anal plug and tucked the sheet over her. He stepped over her and stepped into the washroom to quickly clean off the used lube and washed the plug. He applied a fresh coating of lube to his cock as he was far from finished for the night.


    He returned and stood at the end of the bed, his hot gaze locked on Lucy. She watched his cock as it bobbed with his pulse.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said, his voice rough with his need.


    Lucy knee walked closer to him. He took her face between his hands and kissed her deeply. She whimpered into the kiss as she tried to press her body against his but his hold kept her back. As he continued to kiss her he slid his hands down to hold and squeeze herrge tits making her moan with need. Her nipples were so stiff and his gentle tugs on the chain sent jolts of pleasure through her body.


    He pulled his mouth from hers. ¡°Lie back.¡±


    Frantic, she threw herself back on the bed and squeaked when he surged forward to cover her with his own body. He kissed her again, hungry for the feeling of her soft lips and the taste of her pink tongue.


    She felt a little overwhelmed by his passion. He wasn¡¯t crushing her under his heavy body but he definitely had her under his control.


    Her whimpers grew as he rubbed his hot length against her pussy without letting himself slip inside. He was so hot and felt like iron against her. His hips had hers pinned down and though she pulled at his body he ignored her efforts and drew her pleasure upwards at a mind bending slow pace. When she was about to scream from frustration he drove his thickness into her body and all thoughts left her mind. Sensation was everything. He was so fucking thick! She felt like she wasing apart at the seams. He drew himself out to the head then drove his length deep inside. Three more times he did this until his pelvis pped into hers. His cock was deep inside her body.


    Lucy felt so full! He filled every little empty space in her body and mind!


    ¡°Oh fuck Ben! You feel so damned good!¡± she sighed.


    When he drew himself out slowly she tried to stop him but his strength was just too much for her. He mmed himself back into her depths and she cried for joy. It felt better than before. She felt his cock getting thicker and hotter.


    ¡°Uhhnn! Fuck! Oh god Ben! Yes!¡± she gasped and clung to him.


    Once more he slowly pulled himself out and she struggled to keep him inside. Then he was driving in again and Lucy felt her emotionsing off the rails, it felt so good.


    Ben lifted the chain upwards and Lucy moaned with the sharp little pleasure/pain shooting through her. He touched her lips with his finger and her mouth automatically opened. He tucked the chain between her teeth and she looked at him in surprise. Now she had control over the tugging.


    He growled deep in his chest and began to hammer her against the mattress with hard strokes that went faster and faster.


    Lucy couldn¡¯t think. It was too much and Ben just kept making it more and more intense. She began to feel herself disconnecting from her body as the bliss washed over her.


    Then her orgasm struck.


    She may have screamed. She may have exploded into tiny crystal shards. It¡¯s also possible that she ascended to heaven.


    Ben howled as his orgasm smashed against his mind. He held himself tight against Lucy¡¯s body as he fired jet after jet into her depths.


    It seemed like forever for his body to finally settle down to a point where Ben felt like he could move again. It took three false starts before he was able to pull himself from Lucy. The woman spit the chain from her mouth.


    ¡°Oh my god Ben!¡± she gasped as her eyes rolled in her head.


    He scooped her up and moved her toy her head back against her pillow. He crawled under the sheets between the two women and tucked them against himself. He kissed Tina and she murmured happily in her sleep. He tenderly kissed Lucy and she sighed contentedly.


    Ben had to admit he felt pretty damn content too. He sighed happily and let sleep drag him under.


    Ben felt a little shaky leaving Dr. Granger¡¯s office. He usually did after his sessions as she had the ability to bring his raw emotions right up to the surface where she could see them.


    She was very pleased with the progress he¡¯d made with his repressed ¡®hero¡¯ memories and told him she was looking forward to speaking with Rain. She was impressed with how she¡¯d dealt with his breakthrough.


    She discussed what Hannah had learned from Rochelle. She now knew there was music that could be used to trigger his dissociative episodes and had the names of a few pieces of music she would use in his future sessions. He¡¯d given her a glum look when she announced that. He informed her of his travel schedule and she booked him to begin the hypnotherapy sessions a few days after his return.


    Finally she¡¯d asked him about how he was dealing with his ex¡¯s return. He mentioned the nightmare and she discussed that with him until he began to feel more than a little frayed at the edges.


    The session ended and she thanked him for returning to her. She felt confident she could help him. She said he seemed to be ready and he could only nod in response.


    Ben walked through the halls of the hospital in a daze. He knew he was looking for Hannah but his legs were just moving his body and he didn¡¯t seem to have much control over that.


    Hannah found him standing at the window of the maternity ward, watching the babies sleeping.


    ¡°Ben? Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Hannah? What? Oh¡­ yes. I¡¯m fine. Just a little emotionally worn out from my session with Dr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°Have you begun your therapy already?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, not until I get back from Australia in a little over a week¡¯s time. This was just a refresher to bring her up to speed on my current state,¡± he said with a weak smile.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll get you some bad coffee and stale donuts. That always resets my perspective on life,¡± she said with a smile. He nodded so she led him to the elevators. They got in and she pushed the button for the ground floor where the cafeteria was located. Ben still looked a little shaky so she wrapped her arm around his back. She suddenly found herself wrapped in his arms with her cheek pressed against his chest. He was so freaking big! He smelled so warm andforting. She could hear the thump of his heart as her ear was pressed against his chest.


    She felt him trembling and she hugged him tighter. Gradually his trembling slowed until he rxed in her arms. She leaned back and heard the elevator ding. She jolted when she saw there were three additional people in the elevator with them, all admin staff on their way to the cafeteria. They were grinning from ear to ear, eyes twinkling with glee at the scandalous little tidbit they¡¯d just witnessed.


    ¡°Thank you Hannah. I needed that. Dr. Granger¡¯s sessions always seem to unbnce my emotional equilibrium. Your hug grounded me. Thank you.¡± Ben said honestly and the three women watching them suddenly lost their smug grins.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine Ben. That¡¯s what friends are for,¡± she said calmly, straightening out her jacket. She looked at the women and nodded. They quickly nodded and rushed out when the doors opened.


    As they were alone in the hall Ben stopped so Hannah did as well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that little disy in front of your staff. I know you try to keep them all on their toes and my emotional episodes don¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Ben, you needed me and I was able to be there for you. That¡¯s far more important to me. Besides I have other ways I can bring down the hammer of discipline on the unruly. Don¡¯t worry about that!¡± she said with a grin.


    They made their way into the cafeteria and Ben was treated to coffee and a donut just as good as Hannah had promised.


    Ben looked into the cup and stuck his tongue out as his face scrunched up in disgust. ¡°I thought you were just teasing! This tastes awful!¡±


    Hannah grinned at him. ¡°Wait ¡¯til you taste the donut!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll pass,¡± he growled and pushed it away.

 548

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel better about your life now? You get to go home and drink good coffee and eat something delicious. Things are looking up, right?¡± she smiled and Ben couldn¡¯t stop his own smile from appearing.


    ¡°Clever girl.¡± Hannah smiled happily at him.


    ¡°On apletely different topic, I was out at the mall with Tina yesterday having lunch when I was approached by Wendy¡¯s attorney.¡±


    ¡°How did he find you at the mall?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°He followed us from the neighborhood and waited until we were in a public ce with lots of witnesses before he approached. He basically told me that Wendy was going to do a televised interview about me unless I settled. I spoke to Walter, my attorney, who¡¯s going to sue Peeps magazine for libel. He¡¯s hopeful that will make the studios think twice about speaking with her.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully but they may decide to risk it as you¡¯re a hot story right now,¡± Hannah said in concern. ¡°The TV studios have teams ofwyers and deep pockets.¡±


    Ben frowned at her and she shrugged. ¡°Brutal honesty.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right. Well¡­ damn.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out why she¡¯s doing this? Aside from greed?¡± Hannah asked.


    Ben nodded and looked at her bleakly. ¡°Herwyer said she¡¯s broke and hasrge medical bills because she¡¯s very, very ill.¡±


    ¡°ying on your sympathies. She¡¯s probably fine!¡± Hannah growled.


    Ben expression remained glum.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I spoke with the family doctor shortly before her mother passed away. Wendy has the same gic markers for the disease that took her mother. It isn¡¯t a pleasant way to go and it¡¯s a lingering death. Wendy was in denial about it. Thewyer¡¯s story may be just a trick but it might also be based on her having to go through the same treatments her mother did,¡± he exined.


    Hannah looked at Ben and saw the pain there. ¡°Ben, you were there for her all the way and she left you. You owe her nothing!¡±


    Ben looked away and nodded absently. ¡°I- I just thought you should know. You might be seeing her on TV someday soon, saying some not so pleasant, or true, things about me.¡±


    Hannah sighed as she saw Ben¡¯s evasion. She wished Gabrie was here to talk sense into him. Speaking of the woman, she touched Ben¡¯s arm. ¡°When do you go to visit Gabrie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m flying out tonight with Miriam and Daniel.¡±


    ¡°Right! I wish I was there to see her expression when she sees her kids,¡± Hannah smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to remember to record it.¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡± Hannah said and looked at her watch. ¡°Oh geez! I have to go as I have a status meeting in two minutes! Have a lovely trip and take care! Say hello to Gabrie for me!¡± She jumped from her chair and with a final wave hustled off to the elevators.


    Ben dumped his ¡®reality check snack¡¯ and made his way back out to his truck. The drive home was quick and he began packing. Apparently it was going to be chilly in Mn but veryfortable in Melbourne and Sydney. Ben packed light as he didn¡¯t want to be carrying too much. He had hisputer bag as well as the duffle with the prototype so a heavy suitcase wasn¡¯t an option.


    It was lunch time and walking through the living room Ben spotted a gourmet food truck parked in front of his newly renovated house. He turned to Tina. ¡°Would you like some spicy fish tacos?¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡± she said beaming a smile at him, her eyes twinkling with her love. She was especially affectionate this morning. Ben had woken to her kissing his cheek. She liked her present.


    As he pulled on his coat and slipped on his boots he recalled Lucy¡¯s hug and kiss this morning was more¡­ intense than usual. She must have liked her present as well.


    The guys picking up their orders at the truck greeted Ben with a cheer as he walked up. He smiled and waved to them. He got in line behind Dominic and was about to greet the man when his cell rang so he answered it.


    ¡°Ben? It¡¯s Shelly.¡±


    ¡°Hi Shelly!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you could swing by the office today? I have documents for you to sign. Should you wish to bring along the check, that would be fine with me as well,¡± she giggled.


    Ben looked at the time. ¡°Yeah, I can probably swing that. I¡¯ll be out of town for a little over a week so better I get the purchase of the house out of the way before I go.¡± He noticed Dominic waving at him. ¡°Uh, hang on a minute Shelly.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said. He put the phone against his chest.


    ¡°Is this about number 9?¡± Dominic asked.


    ¡°Yup. You still interested?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My wife is ecstatic! I drove her through the neighborhood and walked her through the renovations we¡¯ve done to your ce and she¡¯s onboard. We can swing the full amount as she¡¯s willing to contribute from some of her inheritance. The woman has money tucked away in ounts I have no clue about!¡±


    ¡°So maybe I should just let you finish the transaction. Saves me themission fee.¡± Ben said and Dominic nodded. Ben brought the phone back up to his ear.


    ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯m going to put you on the phone with my friend Dominic Selleni. It turns out he¡¯s the one who will be buying the home. Same price. Same everything. That cool with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Yeah, that¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll just get his details and update the documents to reflect the new owner,¡± Shelly agreed.


    ¡°Great! Here he is,¡± Ben said and handed the phone to Dominic. They made their way closer to the front of the line, Dominic answering Shelly¡¯s questions and once they were done he handed Ben his phone back.


    ¡°Thanks very much Ben. That was the easiest home purchase I¡¯ve ever made and the most expensive,¡± the big man said with a grin.


    Ben returned the smile then it was their turn to order. When Ben gave his the truck owner recognized him and shook his hand. Ben¡¯s business had really helped them through a tough summer. This would be theirst visit of the year. They were heading south to visit family in Monterray, Mexico.


    Once his order was ready he headed home and ate with Tina in the kitchen.


    ¡°Dominic and his wife Sofia will be moving into Joanne White¡¯s ce,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shelly toplete the transaction with him. Saves me somemission money.¡±


    She nodded as she enjoyed another mouthful of the spicy food.


    They finished up in afortable silence, just enjoying each other¡¯spany. Ben began to think about all the stuff that had to be done before his daughters could move into the house and worry lines appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Ben, we have this. You can go to see Gabrie and Margaux without worrying about us. I have a n and I have Catherine, Trish, and Lucy to help me see it through. We will make all the preparations to get the girls into the home. I can also reach you on your phone. Please, just enjoy your time with them ande back safe and sound to us.¡±


    He looked at Tina and felt his tension draining away. He nodded. ¡°Thank you Tina for reminding me how amazing you are. I¡¯m so lucky to have you here. I love you so much!¡±


    She smiled in return. ¡°I love you too Ben!¡±


    He kissed her knuckles.


    ¡°When do you pick up Miriam and Daniel?¡± she asked.


    Ben nced at the clock. ¡°In two hours. I sent them texts and they both replied they were ready.¡± He grinned. ¡°They were probably packed the night I asked them to join me.¡±


    Tina nodded with a grin of her own.


    He cleaned up and Tina made her way back into the living room. She had begun working on some online courses to prepare herself for the ounting course she intended to take.


    Ben went to his office in the basement and reviewed the ns for his security door onest time then sent the package to the milling tech at the shop to get his opinion on the feasibility and cost of building it. That done he tidied up and realized he had nothing left to do before his flight.


    He collected his baggage including the duffle with the prototype and put them in his truck. He¡¯d be leaving it in long term parking at the airport as no one here needed it during his absence. He thought about asking Tina and Lucy if they were nning on getting their driver¡¯s license.


    He looked at the clock and saw it was time. He found Tina, gave her a big kiss and asked her to pass it along to Lucy and to give a hug to the girls. Then he drove over to Gabrie¡¯s ce. Miriam and Daniel were immediately out the door. Miriam locked up and joined Daniel in the truck. Both were smiling excitedly.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± Ben asked needlessly.


    ¡°YES!¡± they both cried in unison.


    With a chuckle Ben got them on their way.


    ¡°How was Catherine this morning?¡± he asked, ncing over at Miriam as she¡¯d be more likely to pick up the other woman¡¯s state of mind.

 549

    ¡°She¡¯s great!¡± Daniel offered.


    Miriam nced at her brother then looked at Ben. ¡°She is great but she¡¯s also a little sad. I caught the look on her face from time to time.¡±


    Ben nodded. He thought as much. You don¡¯t just get over a broken heart overnight.


    They made the airport in good time as the traffic was light at this time of day. Ben parked and they made their way through security. They met their pilot and co-pilot who both shook Ben¡¯s hand as this was the first time they were meeting the man who was the partner of such lovely women. They were ushered on board and the kids were gushing at the luxurious interior. Miriam was especially surprised to discover there was a bedroom on the ne with an actual bed!


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re going to be flying overnight. We arrive at 8AM Mn time. You can take the bed and the men will tough it out on these fully reclining chairs,¡± he said with a grin.


    Miriam¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement and Daniel appreciated being called a man by Ben.


    The pilot announced they would be leaving the gate soon so everyone buckled in. They watched the safety video and gotfortable. Ben realized this really was the first time he¡¯d actually beenfortable on a ne. The seats were wide and plush and his head was actually cradled by the headrest. He sighed. Great, now he was spoiled.


    Soon they were in the air and on their way. There would be a refueling stop in New York then their next stop would be Mn. Daniel was taking pictures out the window.


    Ben flipped on hisputer and linked to the onboardwork to get Inte ess. He sent a quick note to Gabrie letting her know he was on his way and would arrive at 8AM her time. He also sent a note to thepany in Melbourne that he was on his way with the prototype and would arrive sometimete on Monday or possibly Tuesday morning. Finally he sent a note to Margaux letting her know he¡¯d see her next week. A reply came back from Gabrie. She was ecstatic that she¡¯d be seeing him soon. She was feeling so lonely! She said she couldn¡¯t reach her kids tonight as they were likely out with their friends again. Ben smiled and replied with a note telling her how much he loved her, how he was looking forward to holding her in his arms and kissing her. He said to not worry about her kids because he knew they missed her and loved her and were so proud of her. He couldn¡¯t say more as he didn¡¯t want to give the surprise away. He shut down theputer and stowed it in his bag once more.


    Daniel found the galley and they settled down for a meal. After dinner they watched a movie together which was interrupted by their fueling stop. Once they were back in the air they finished the movie and Ben announced it was time to get some sleep. Miriam slipped away to the bedroom and Daniel and Ben reclined on their chairs.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He surfaced from the light doze he¡¯d drifted into. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to thank you. For everything,¡± Daniel said with a serious tone.


    Ben blinked his eyes open and looked across to the boy. ¡°You¡¯re most wee.¡±


    ¡°You love my Mom, don¡¯t you.¡±


    Ben didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°With all my heart, yes.¡±


    Daniel nodded and smiled. ¡°Goodnight Ben.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Daniel. Sleep well.¡±


    Beny there listening to the hum of the jet and thinking about this young boy across the aisle from him. Thinking how different their lives had been but how fortunate he was to have met Gabrie and her kids to be part of their lives. He was really looking forward to seeing Gabrie¡¯s expression when she saw Miriam and Daniel¡¯s happy faces.


    With that thought warming his heart, Ben allowed himself to be lulled asleep.


    The morning promised to be a good one.


    Gabrie was on pins and needles. She saw on the board that Ben¡¯s jet hadnded and he should be on his way into the terminal. She was practically vibrating with excitement. It felt like ages since she¡¯d seen him.


    When he¡¯d called her from Costa Rica and offered to invest so much of his money in thepany she was desperately trying to save he proved beyond a shadow of doubt how much he believed in her. She¡¯d never felt so honored in her entire life. Ben not only loved her, he trusted her implicitly. That took her breath away. Her husband would never have done that. Daniel was far more in love with his money than her and he trusted no one with it other than himself.


    She craned her neck to see the doors where Ben woulde out. Each time they opened her heart leapt up into her throat but some stranger would walk through instead. Her nerves were fraying when the door opened once more and Ben walked through pushing a cart. She was surprised by the number of bags on the cart. Then she saw he was pushing the cart with one hand while holding up his phone with the other?


    ¡°MOM!¡± squealed two very excited voices.


    Gabrie froze when she saw Miriam and Daniel rush around from behind Ben¡¯s back. Then her kids were in her arms and she was crying tears of joy as she clung to them.


    Ben put his phone away and smiled at the three hugging each other as theyughed and cried. Gabrie reached out and pulled him into their midst and soon they were all hugging.


    When she finally got control over her emotions Gabrie looked at Ben with pure happiness as she kept her arms around her kids. Both were grinning at Ben with their shared joy at surprising their mom.


    ¡°Thank you Ben! Oh my god, I can¡¯t tell you how much this means to me!¡± she cried.


    ¡°I was going to be in the neighborhood anyway and I had that big jet all to myself so I thought, why not,¡± Ben teased.


    Gabrie took his face between her hands and kissed him as her kids looked on with surprise. Daniel turned away with a grin and Miriam bounced on her tip toes as she smiled at them.


    When she pulled back Ben¡¯s head was spinning. ¡°Wow,¡± was all he was able to say.


    She hugged him again then gave her kids another hug.


    ¡°Mom! Are we going to see Mn or stand around the airport hugging all day?¡± Danielined as he smiled at her.


    ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s go!¡± she grinned. Ben got behind the cart once more and followed them through the airport to the parking garage. He had such a warm feeling in his heart seeing Gabrie so happy and reunited with her kids.


    They barely managed to get everyone and all the bags into the small car Gabrie was driving. It was fortunate that she¡¯d rented thergest one she could get to fit Ben¡¯srge body. Daniel and Miriam giggled in the back seat at Ben¡¯s antics of squeezing into the car.


    ¡°It was all they had!¡± Gabrie said, supressing her own giggles.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I understand spleens are redundant organs anyway. Off we go!¡± Ben said theatrically.


    Gabrie drove them to the apartment in the fashion district. Miriam¡¯s eyes were glowing with excitement while Daniel just took in the sights. They took a few moments to get settled into the apartment and checked it out. There were two bedrooms and a pull out bed in the living room which Daniel would use.


    Now that she had her family with her Gabrie was excited about taking them to see everything. They only had the weekend so she chose a few things. They visited the main cathedral, Duomo di Mno, then saw the Galleria Vittorio Emanuele II. Daniel took pictures of the group as they went.


    Her kids really wanted to see thepany she was working at but she couldn¡¯t visit with Ben because the staff were nning a little party for him on Sunday night. She promised they would all get a tour then.


    They were passing through a road with several tech shops on their way back to the fashion district. Ben fully expected to be making several stops to check out the clothing before they reached the apartment. He spotted a camera shop. He¡¯d watched Daniel shooting and reviewing all day and a smile came to his lips. He called a halt and dragged the curious family members into the shop.


    ¡°Daniel, I think it¡¯s time to upgrade your equipment. You¡¯ve proven you have the eye and the skill. You should have the tools to push you to the next level. I¡¯d like to invest in that if you and your mother are ok with it,¡± Ben said seriously. Daniel¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement and Gabrie beamed a smile at Ben. She nodded and Daniel grinned with excitement.


    ¡°I know nothing about cameras or the different brands so I¡¯ll rely on your knowledge. Is there a brand you¡¯re interested in?¡± he asked the boy.


    ¡°Nikon,¡± the boy blurted.


    Ben smiled. Obviously Daniel had done some research. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s look at some of those.¡±


    Daniel rushed forward and looked in the disy cases. Gabrie kissed Ben¡¯s cheek and pointed across the street to a store which sold watches. He nodded and she left with Miriam who was all smiles.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ben saw Daniel was still looking at what looked like entry level cameras. They looked like they were better than what he had but it wasn¡¯t what Ben was thinking of. He caught the eye of one of the hovering salesmen.


    ¡°Hello! My friend here is ready to upgrade to professional level Nikon equipment,¡± Ben said emphasizing the word. Daniel looked back at him in surprise.


    The salesmen smelled money and smiled smoothly. ¡°I see. Then perhaps he might be interested in a full frame model.¡± He led Ben and a dazed Daniel across to the high end cameras. ¡°The D6 is new and it has thetest image processor chip.¡±


    Ben watched Daniel¡¯s face and with each technical phrase he saw the young man¡¯s expression twitch and change. So far everything Daniel was hearing he liked.


    ¡°It all sounds like noise to me. What do you think Daniel? Do you think this camera might meet your requirements?¡± Ben asked seriously.

 550

    Daniel seemed toe back to himself and straightened his posture as he turned to Ben. ¡°Yes, uh, I¡¯ve heard this model is good but as it¡¯s implemented a lot of new features there are some rather unfortunate bugs that will require a firmware update to address them. Also, some features from previous models have been removed to make room for the new ones and many professional photographers haveined about this. As I¡¯m just moving into this level it might make more sense to look at a more mature model which has already been through that bug cycle and is at its apex of usability. I don¡¯t need the newest. The D4S perhaps?¡±


    Ben smiled proudly at how brilliant Daniel¡¯s response was. He looked to the salesman who was staring at Daniel in surprise. Obviously, he thought he¡¯d be unloading their most expensive camera on a newbie. ¡°Do you have a D4S we might look at?¡±


    ¡°Of course, sir,¡± the salesman said and put the D6 back in the case. He brought out the D4S and handed it to Daniel. The young man¡¯s eyes once more began to glow with excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s currently equipped with the 50mm prime lens whiches in the kit,¡± the salesman said trying to get the initiative back.


    ¡°Is that a lens you¡¯d be interested in having?¡± Ben asked Daniel who looked back in surprise. ¡°If it¡¯s not a useful lens to you then maybe we should look at a different lens. Are prime lenses good?¡±


    ¡°Prime lenses have one focal length and that means they can be sharper and faster. Zoom lenses are more versatile as they can cover multiple focal lengths but they typically aren¡¯t as sharp or fast.¡±


    ¡°Fast?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Fast lenses have wider apertures allowing more light in which allows the camera to use faster shutter speeds in low light conditions.


    ¡°Wide apertures also lets you drop the backgrounds out of focus to emphasize the subject,¡± the salesman jumped in, still trying to drive the sale.


    ¡°So, is a 50mm lens useful to you?¡± Ben asked again.


    Daniel looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°No, not really.¡±


    ¡°Does this camerae in a body only configuration?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes but¡­ you¡¯ll need a lens,¡± the salesman uttered.


    Ben looked back at Daniel. ¡°What lens would be useful? What do you use now?¡±


    Daniel lifted his camera and showed Ben. ¡°It has a zoom. 30mm to 90mm.¡±


    ¡°OK, which¡­ focal lengths do you use most,¡± Ben asked feeling rather pleased with himself for getting the term right.


    Daniel was having trouble speaking as he was seeing the price of this camera begin to skyrocket. ¡°I- I use wide for scenic so 30mm and the other end for portraits.¡±


    Ben turned to the salesman. ¡°Do you have a prime lens in the 30mm range and a prime portrait lens in the 90mm range for this body?¡±


    The man¡¯s smile returned twice as bright. ¡°Yes sir, we do.¡± He turned back to the case.


    ¡°Ben¡­ this is really expensive!¡± Daniel whispered hoarsely so the salesman wouldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Really good tools usually cost more. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t get them until you¡¯ve proven you have the skills to use them. It¡¯s a universal rule. Listen Daniel, I¡¯m not kidding when I say your photos are really great. A better camera won¡¯t make bad pictures better but it will make great pictures spectacr. I think you have it in you to take truly exceptional photos. I¡¯d like to invest in that potential. However, if you aren¡¯t interested in investing your time, if photography isn¡¯t that important to you I¡¯m ok with that too. We can look at a lower end camera. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Daniel was struggling not to cry. Having Ben¡¯s respect meant so much to him. Hearing that the big man believed in him to this level was almost too much for him to cope with.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d- I¡¯d like to get the D4S,¡± he choked out.


    Ben saw Daniel was shaky so he pointed to the wall of camera bags. ¡°Good! Why don¡¯t you select a camera bag that will hold the camera and at least three lenses. Oh! And get one of those wide camera straps. This camera is going to be heavy.¡±


    Daniel smiled and stiffly walked away.


    The salesman returned and frowned as he saw Daniel walking away with an odd look on his face. The man had the D4S body, a 35mm prime, and an 85mm prime. At Ben¡¯s questioning nce he exined the lenses. ¡°These are the ¡®fastest¡¯ and sharpest lenses for this body.¡±


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll also need at least three batteries and a charger for them. I assume I¡¯ll be able to get a North American equivalent charger at home?¡± The man nodded. ¡°And threerge capacity memory cards for this camera body. Daniel is selecting the camera bag and strap.¡±


    ¡°Will there be anything else?¡± the happy man asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ben responded.


    ¡°Excellent sir. I will meet you at the cashier¡¯s station.¡± Ben nodded and the man walked away with the equipment.


    Daniel met Ben at the checkout counter with a shoulder camera bag in grey and a dazzlingly colorful camera strap. Ben grinned when he saw the strap and Daniel grinned self-consciously. ¡°I like it!¡± he said defensively and Ben just held up his hands in surrender.


    As Ben stood at the counter making the purchases he felt Daniel leaning against him. It was Ben¡¯s turn to choke back his emotions. When he was done Ben and Daniel turned and spotted Gabrie standing in the aisle with tears in her eyes and a trembling smile on her lips. Both men groaned as it was hard enough holding back their own tears. They nced at each other in surprise and snorted with amusement.


    They collected Gabrie and Miriam and walked out of the store.


    Once everyone was breathing easy again Gabrie looked at her son. ¡°So, what did you get?¡±


    Daniel looked nervously at Ben who smiled and shrugged. He reached into the bag and pulled out the box for the D4S body. Gabrie¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw the price tag on the box.


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How much did you spend?¡± She recognized the camera name and model from the photographers who worked with Brezza.


    ¡°Are you going to chastise me for how much I invest in those I believe in?¡± he asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Her mouth opened and closed as she struggled to find an argument for that. Finally she just shook her head.


    ¡°Good because I think we¡¯ve reached the ce Miriam has been waiting all day to visit since we drove through it so quickly,¡± he said with a grin as the young girl¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s get you some pretty things to wear!¡± Miriam bounced on her toes and hugged Ben as she giggled.

 551

    Ben and Daniel had a lot of opportunities to sit and y with the camera while the twodies tried on fashions. The young man got the new strap on it and quickly got the hang of the different modes on the camera. He was using the 85mm to do portraits. His subject matter was Ben for the most part since they were stuck together waiting but once in a while he snapped a shot of his mom or sister as they came out of the dressing rooms. When he had a number of shots under his belt Daniel proimed he was in love with the camera and gave Ben a big hug. He reviewed the shots with Ben and they both agreed the quality of the images was far superior. Ben wasn¡¯t too keen on the subject matter when it was him but he loved the candid shots of Gabrie and Miriam. He saw his investment was already paying off.


    He lost count of how many clothing shops they visited but he was steadily collecting shopping bags around himself.


    When they finally called it quits and returned to the apartment, exhausted from their full day they plopped down on the couches and grinned at each other. Miriam dragged herself to her feet and dropped down next to Ben with her mom on the other side. She reached an arm over Ben¡¯s broad chest and hugged him.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ben! The clothes are gorgeous and Karlene will love them too! She¡¯s going to look so nice in the white and grey dress!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°You are most wee. Ask your brother to see the images he took of you and your mother today. They are amazing!¡± Ben replied. She kissed his cheek and pushed herself up and off the couch to drop down next to her brother who queued up the pics. Ooo¡¯s and ahhh¡¯s could soon be heard.


    Gabrie snuggled in next to Ben and kissed his cheek. He turned his head and they shared a tender kiss.


    ¡°Hey! Get a room you two! Kids over here!¡± Daniel barked with a grin and got a smack from his sister. ¡°Hey!¡± He smacked his sister back.


    ¡°Settle down you two,¡± Gabrie scolded gently. She smiled as she rested her cheek on Ben¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m too pooped to go out to dinner tonight. I can¡¯t believe we squeezed all that into one day!¡±


    ¡°Well, we only have the weekend so live for the moment,¡± Ben sighed.


    Gabrie didn¡¯t want to think about that. She was so happy right now. With her family all around her. ¡°Can we just order in pizza tonight?¡± she asked as she snuggled closer to Ben.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Do they have that here?¡± Ben asked seriously. She leaned up to stare at him and caught the impish smile on his lips.


    Ben started tough at her incredulous expression as did her kids. She grinned at him. Happy was too small a word to describe how she felt.


    Once they¡¯d had their dinners and talked until every third word was a wide yawn Gabrie got her kids settled in for the night. Daniel was already snoring gently on the pull out bed and she¡¯d tucked her daughter into her bed in the second bedroom.


    Gabrie slipped into the bedroom she was sharing with Ben. He was already in bed leaning up against the headboard. The sheets covered him from the waist down. This meant she could clearly see his broad chest and strong arms. A thrill shot through her.


    He was all hers tonight but they would have to be quiet as the walls weren¡¯t that soundproof and her kids were close by. That said she wasn¡¯t going to deny herself this treat she¡¯d been craving for so long!


    She took off her dressing gown and Ben¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the sexy ck satin andce nightie she¡¯d purchased specifically for tonight.


    ¡°My god you¡¯re lovely!¡± Ben said, his deep voice rumbling with his desire.


    She couldn¡¯t keep the smile from her face as she moved onto the bed from the bottom. On hands and knees she moved up the bed towards him, her heavy breasts swaying, barely contained by the satin. She held his eyes with hers and saw he was enjoying the show.


    She stopped just between his feet and tugged the sheets down. Her eyes widened in surprise and joy as she saw Ben was naked under the sheets and he had obviously enjoyed watching her approach. His cock was rising to greet her and she purred with satisfaction as she pulled her nightie up and over her head. Now she was as naked as he was.


    Ben nced at the wall between the two bedrooms. ¡°Uh, we¡¯re going to have to be really quiet,¡± he whispered.


    She grinned wickedly as she stretched out between his legs until her face was only inches away from his stiffening cock. She looked up at him and flicked her tongue along the head. He jumped and sucked in a sharp breath at the sensation.


    ¡°Shhhhh,¡± Gabrie said as her lips pressed against his hard shaft. Ben moaned then pped a hand over his mouth. Her eyes twinkled with happiness.


    She ran her tongue up and down the underside of his cock and stopped to give his balls some loving attention. If she was honest she was a little obsessed with them. She loved their weight and how they felt in her hands. Mostly though she got a special thrill sucking them into her mouth, running her tongue over them and she delighted in feeling and hearing Ben¡¯s reaction when she did this.


    He was struggling to keep his moans muffled as she stroked his cock and balls with her active tongue. It was pure bliss. When she finally took his cock into her hot mouth he threw his head back at the intensity of the sensations and struck it against the ornate headboard with a loud crack. He saw stars and held his smarting head in both hands.


    ¡°Everything ok in there?¡± Miriam called out through the wall.


    Ben opened his eyes to see Gabrie¡¯s breasts in his face. She was up on her knees in front of him, moving his hands to see if he¡¯d cut the back of his head. She didn¡¯t see any blood so she rxed.


    ¡°We¡¯re good! Ben just bumped his head on the headboard when he was leaning back. Good night!¡±


    She squeaked loudly as Ben sucked one of her nipples into his mouth. He wrapped his arms around her pulling her tighter against his chest as his tongue teased her.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Miriam called out.


    ¡°Nothing! Go to sleep!¡± Gabrie eximed as she clung to Ben¡¯s head. She bit her lip as he drove her mad with his mouth. He moved to the other nipple as his hands slid down to grip her ass cheeks. She gasped out loud once more.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s voice called out from the living room. ¡°For Pete¡¯s sake Miriam, go to sleep and let them y!¡±


    Ben pulled back to stare up at Gabrie in surprise. Her eyes were wide with surprise as well. They both burst intoughter.


    Once they got control of themselves they realized the moment and mood had passed. A feeling of domestic bliss had taken hold and they smiled at each other happily.


    They settled down under the covers and snuggled together after Ben turned out the light.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s interfering with our ¡®y¡¯ but I can¡¯t thank you enough for bringing them with you,¡± she whispered to him.


    ¡°I love you Gabrie, with or without the ¡®y¡¯,¡± he said smiling back at her in the dark.


    Her soft lips found his and they shared a sweet kiss that warmed them both. They snuggled against each other and let sleep take them.


    *******


    Ben, Gabrie and her kids were having lunch in the restaurant overlooking the za of Duomo di Mno where she¡¯d met Catherine and Chanel Babineaux. They froze in surprise when they spotted the tall brte striding towards their table. Ben was shocked by how gaunt the woman looked.

 552

    He stood as she arrived and she looked at him with great sadness in her eyes. ¡°Chanel! Please join us!¡±


    A waiter added a chair to their table and Chanel sank into it gratefully. Her short ck hair had grown out a little and was looking like she¡¯d slept on it. She wore no make-up as usual but with the weight she¡¯d lost and the apparentck of sleep the bruises under her eyes made her look truly exhausted.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°I tried. I did. I tried to put her from my mind and move on. Go back to my life before¡­¡± Chanel sighed and rubbed her face. She looked at Ben again. ¡°After that animal Rapava took my Isabelle I had my hate for him and the hunt to keep my heart and mind upied. Then Cath-¡± her voice caught. ¡°Then she entered my life and I was torn. I still had toplete my mission but there was a chance for love again.¡±


    Her face tilted down and she seemed to be struggling to hold back her tears. When she looked up again her eyes were ssy. ¡°I¡¯ve been so single minded since I escaped my mother¡¯s n for my life. I had my ambitions and my own n. Isabelle was the one unexpected element but she flowed effortlessly into my life and was content to follow. I made room for her in the course I¡¯d set. When she was taken there was a huge void in my life. I thought Catherine might step into Isabelle¡¯s ce but she is so much different. She is not content to follow. She-¡± a sob escaped. Gabrie took her hand and Ben saw Chanel took strength from the touch as she bit her lip to stop her tears.


    ¡°She will not follow. She is strong and willful and has her own n andmitments. And my n is dust in my mouth. Nothing has meaning anymore. Without her, I am nothing.¡±


    Gabrie made a sympathetic sound and squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call her? Tell her?¡± Ben asked thinking of the pain Catherine was going through as well.


    Chanel dropped her eyes again. ¡°In my desperate desire to start over I erased all the information I had for her. No numbers. No address. Then so much time passed. She must hate me. For how I ran.¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°If you think that you don¡¯t know her well enough!¡±


    ¡°Ben!¡± Gabrie admonished and he settled back in his chair but he wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that outburst Chanel. But you¡¯re wrong about Catherine¡¯s reaction. She¡¯s heartbroken. She misses you terribly. She wants you back.¡±


    Chanel began to cry softly and Gabrie moved to pull her into an embrace.


    Eventually, Chanel got control and thanked Gabrie. She wiped her eyes and for the first time she seemed to be aware of Miriam and Daniel. She smiled weakly. ¡°You must think I¡¯m a silly woman.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I think you¡¯re a woman in love. You should be with the one you love,¡± Miriam said gently and Daniel nodded.


    Chanel blinked at the young ones and looked to Gabrie. ¡°You truly are the Goddess of Love if your children are this wise about love.¡±


    Gabrie blushed and smiled at the woman.


    ¡°Miriam and Daniel are flying back home tomorrow on a jet. Catherine is picking them up at the airport. There is room on that jet if you want to go to her,¡± Ben said.


    Chanel looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Understand, Catherine loves me and I love her. I¡¯m not giving her up but I don¡¯t have to. She loves you too. There is more than enough love for everyone. She needs you as much as you need her. Go to her. Find it in yourself to understand that love isn¡¯t finite or have to be divided and make it work. You¡¯re right about one thing. Nothing else matters,¡± Ben asserted.


    ¡°I- I would like to go to her,¡± she said shakily looking into Ben¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the jet service to let them know you will be joining the kids on the flight home,¡± he said and stood taking his cell out.¡±


    ¡°Are you not flying home as well?¡± Chanel asked.


    ¡°No, I have business in Australia to attend to first.¡± With a nod he left to make the call from the lobby where the signal was better.


    Chanel looked at Gabrie. ¡°I feel like a leaf, lost in the wind.¡±


    Gabrie smiled and took her hand once more. ¡°We all feel that way when life gets away from us. When we forget to pay attention to what¡¯s truly important. I promise, when you¡¯re in Catherine¡¯s arms again the world will right itself and you¡¯ll find your bnce once more.¡±


    Chanel smiled and looked at the kids. ¡°You are very lucky to have this woman as your mother.¡± Two happy grins told her they knew.


    ¡°Where are you staying? Wait- how did you find us?¡± Gabrie asked in surprise.


    Chanel raised an eyebrow. ¡°I am a detective.¡±


    Three grins indicated they were suitably impressed.


    ¡°I am staying at a dumpy little hotel on the edge of town,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Check out and bring your stuff to the Brezza offices. You can stay in the suite at the office tonight. There is a party tonight in honor of Ben¡¯s saving thepany. It will be good to unwind, there¡¯s going to be delicious food, drinks and dancing. And a really nice bed to sleep in until we pick you up in the morning to drive you and the kids to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Ben saved thepany? Thest I heard you were trying to sell off assets to save thepany,¡± Chanel said.


    ¡°I was hunting for investors with very little luck. Ben stepped up and made a major investment to save this season¡¯s product line up,¡± Gabrie beamed.


    ¡°Major?¡± Chanel asked.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Millions major,¡± Gabrie said with a raised eyebrow.


    Ben returned and took his chair. He saw the two women smiling at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Gabrie smiled sweetly.


    ¡°I must go to check out of my dumpy little hotel. I will meet you tonight at Brezza,¡± Chanel said.


    Everyone stood and gave Chanel a hug and a kiss on the cheek. She especially enjoyed hugging Gabrie as the woman exuded love. Chanel was convinced Catherine was right about her friend. After a moment¡¯s reflection she thought she might be right about Ben as well.


    Brezza headquarters was buzzing with energy that night and Ben was right smack in the middle of it. Gabrie failed to mention just howrge a ¡®party¡¯ the employees were going to throw for him.


    He was wearing his dark suit which normally made him an intimidating presence but each and every employee of the mergedpanies insisted on shaking his hand, hugging him, kissing his cheek, or all of the above. Gabrie did her best to move the more amorous and enthusiastic ones along but by the height of the evening Ben was feeling truly worn out. He needed a little downtime so Gabrie found him a table in the corner and found four of Brezza¡¯s security staff, who also owed their jobs to Ben, to stand guard and redirect the now slightly inebriated staff away from the table.


    From his vantage point Ben could see most of the floor space the party was upying. There was arge screen on one where images from the most recent fashion show were being disyed. This was the collection that was already making waves in the industry. Fashion was a very fickle business but for this year it seems theirs was the hot iron and it had struck well.


    Gabrie finally exined what she meant when she said his name had leant thepany a great deal of respect with the suppliers. He was holding one of the silk garment tags that were being sewn into each item. Sewn onto each was a silhouette of the sted brass statue¡­ with permission from Gabrie¡¯s cousin who was reaping her own fortune from the damn thing. The chateau was booked for the foreseeable future as the only way to see the real statue was to stay at the hotel. A copy was on disy at Richard and Henry¡¯s hotel as that was only fair. The two businesses shared the wealth very well.


    Getting back to the silk tag, some clever stitching left the impression of a formidable appendage between the legs¡­ or it could just be the contour of his thigh muscle. It was left to the imagination of the wearer.


    He¡¯d been shocked and a little disturbed when Gabrie first handed him the tag and exined what it was. Then she exined how it was driving their pre-orders through the roof. The order estimates for the collection were being recalcted but it seemed like they had underestimated by a factor of 3 if not more. The production department was thrilled!


    So his little foray into investing in fashion was going to pay off very well after all. His nest egg was going to get another sizeable bump.


    He tucked the tag into his pocket and looked out over the party. He could see Daniel¡¯s smiling face behind his new camera. He was circting, taking candid shots and the models hired to show off the new line were all fawning over him. Someone had the brilliant idea to tether his camera wirelessly to theputer disying the images up on the screen and his party shots randomly appeared on the screen as well. He saw one of Miriam and it took his breath away.


    The image on the screen showed her wearing one of the new dresses andughing with two of the models. Daniel had captured a moment of pure happiness and joy for his sister. It seems Miriam had been made an honorary model for the evening and Ben thought she looked absolutely beautiful.


    ¡°Oh my god, I look like a goof!¡±


    Ben looked away from the screen to see Miriam standing next to the table looking up at the screen in dismay.

 553

    ¡°What are you talking about? That¡¯s a wonderful picture and you look lovely!¡± Ben protested. He noticed she had on a different outfit than the one in the image and grinned. ¡°Are you enjoying yourself?¡±


    Miriam¡¯s face lit up with a huge grin. ¡°So much! I only wish Karlene was here to share it with me!¡± shemented.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ask her mother if she can join you next time, ok?¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Oh my god yes!¡± Miriam gushed. She looked over her shoulder as she heard the modelsughing and calling her name. She nced back at Ben. ¡°Thank you so much for this, Ben!¡±


    He just smiled and nodded so she turned and rushed back over to thedies who whisked her away.


    Gabrie showed up at the table with a stylishly dressed older woman at her elbow. Ben stood as the woman was introduced as Monique Lemoine, a good friend of Brezza for years and a reporter for one of the more popr and well respected fashion magazines. She was the only member of the press invited to this party. Her grey streaked ck hair was pulled back into a long ponytail and she favored the color ck for her blouse, cks, and high boots. She kissed his cheeks as this was the ritual he¡¯d gone through all night.


    Ben gave Gabrie a quick look when he heard the woman was a reporter then they all took seats with Monique across the table from Ben and Gabrie.


    ¡°I understand your hesitance to speak with someone in my field. Many of the articles released about you have not been fair or impartial,¡± Monique said with a small knowing smile.


    ¡°Yes, my rtionship with the press hasn¡¯t exactly been smooth,¡± he admitted with a cautious look.


    ¡°Everyone wants your story and will make one up when they can¡¯t get one,¡± she continued.


    Ben frowned but nodded. He wondered if she would do the same.


    ¡°I was asked toe tonight not in my official capacity but as a long-time admirer of the designers and the brand. Brezza has done some truly innovative work and I was horrified when that jackal Leone and his bitch tried to destroy it. It is my understanding that you two are the reason thepany and all these good people,¡± she swept her hand out to indicate the celebration around them, ¡°are able to continue to innovate and share their beautiful creations with the world.¡±


    Ben squirmed. ¡°It¡¯s Gabrie¡¯s efforts that made it possible, not mine. All I did was buy some shares.¡±


    The woman looked at Ben with a smirk. ¡°I think your investment cannot be minimized in this case.¡±


    ¡°But it can and it should. Gabrie stepped up and through her blood, sweat, and tears made it possible to merge thepanies so they could produce these amazing clothes. My involvement is purely financial. It was herpassion, brilliance, and strength that saved all these people!¡±


    Monique was still giving him a skeptical look. ¡°Purely financial,¡± she said and Ben nodded.


    ¡°Are you an investment specialist?¡± she asked and he had to shake his head. ¡°Maybe you are a gambler?¡± she said giving him an evaluating look and again he shook his head. ¡°Investing in the fashion industry is one of the riskiest gambles you could do so I think you are a gambler,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Not at all. I didn¡¯t invest in the fashion industry. I invested in Gabrie. I trust her. There was no gamble at all,¡± he said calmly.


    Gabrie hugged him and turned his face so she could give him a kiss. Ben blushed at her disy of passion in front of this stranger.


    ¡°I think this is a love story, yes?¡± Monique said smiling at the couple.


    Ben looked at her for a moment then slowly smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ yes it is. Gabrie loves these wonderful people and needed to save them. I love Gabrie beyond measure. I trust Gabrie with my heart so trusting her with my money is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Well put,¡± Monique smiled happily as Gabrie teared up at Ben¡¯s words. He kissed her tenderly then she leaned against his side as he put his arm around her.


    ¡°If the buzz is to be believed Brezza is going to have an extraordinary season. Is it true that a major American retail chain has ced an order for a portion of the collection?¡± the reporter asked.


    Ben looked in surprise at Gabrie who smiled and nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m not at liberty to say which one at this time. You¡¯ll have the exclusive in about five days,¡± she said.


    ¡°Would you mind if I included a small piece on the two of you when I release that news?¡± Monique asked.


    Gabrie looked hopefully into Ben¡¯s eyes and he sighed with a smile. He focused on the reporter. ¡°Gabrie trusts you so I¡¯m going to say go ahead. Please pardon my reluctance. I¡¯ve been burned too many times to befortable by having additional attention.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve read the articles. They are poorly written and I assume are filled with inuracies?¡± she asked.


    Ben nodded but didn¡¯t rise to the bait. She smiled. ¡°Presented with an opportunity to clear the air and set the record straight, you choose silence instead. You are consistent at least.¡±


    ¡°My life story is mine,¡± he replied. ¡°If you wish to write about your personal impressions of who we are, that¡¯s your story.¡± He leaned forward. ¡°Nothing would make me happier than to fade from the public¡¯s attention. I¡¯m told it will happen eventually when someone else excites them. I¡¯m hoping that happens soon.¡± He looked over the shoulder of the woman as he saw Chanel walk into the room. He smiled and looked back at Gabrie. ¡°She made it.¡±


    Gabrie looked in the direction Ben was pointing and smiled. She slid out of the booth and went to collect the woman who found herself surrounded by Brezza¡¯s excited models and Miriam who was wearing yet another example of this year¡¯s collection.


    Chanel¡¯s expression rxed when she saw Gabrie who rescued her from the models, gave her daughter a kiss on the cheek and whispered in her ear, then brought Chanel back to the table to make the introductions.


    Once she was seated next to Monique the reporter turned to her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to be writing a brief profile on Gabrie and Ben for my story on Brezza¡¯s rebirth. Would you care to share your personal impressions of the couple?¡± Monique looked at Ben with a raised eyebrow to see if he¡¯d challenge his own words. Ben just smiled at her and nodded.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Chanel looked between Ben and the reporter. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you just speak with them?¡± she said.


    ¡°Ben has stated that he does not intend to personally share his story but I am free to write my own ¡®personal impressions¡¯ of who he and Gabrie are. I¡¯ve known Gabrie for some time but her interaction with Ben is new to me and Ben himself is a stranger to me. My impression will be too limited for the story. You have history with them. Your impression would be richer. Ben, you don¡¯t object to others sharing their impressions do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d only request discretion when ites to information that you think I might consider private and personal.¡± Ben said to the reporter and Chanel.


    Chanel grinned. ¡°That does not leave much as I know Ben is a very private man.¡± She paused to look critically at the man as she considered her words. ¡°I know he is a man with a very deep well of love. I know Gabrie is a ¡®Goddess of Love¡¯.¡± She grinned when the woman blushed and Ben nodded enthusiastically. ¡°They are a perfect match.¡±


    The reporter saw she was not going to get an inside scoop from Chanel and wondered at the seemingly imprable wall around the man. Her instincts were telling her there was a story to be had but her good sense told her to let it go. She knew Brezza would live because of these two and Gabrie hinted at good things toe for thepany which meant exciting times ahead and stories for her. She would be grateful for that.


    She nodded to Chanel for her ¡®quote¡¯ and bid them all a good night as she slid from the booth. She¡¯d spotted one of the senior ountants who looked like he¡¯d helped himself to the free wine a little too much. He might be an excellent source of information.


    When they were alone Ben leaned forward. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said to Chanel.


    She grinned at him and nodded. She spotted Daniel taking pictures and her mouth dropped opened in surprise as she realized some of the images on the big screen hade from his camera. She turned to Gabrie who was once more wearing a proud smile on her face. ¡°He¡¯s a very talented photographer!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Then Chanel looked over at her shoulder to spot the group of modelsughing and giggling over by the bar. Sure enough Gabrie¡¯s daughter was amongst them. ¡°And your daughter is a model? Is this a family business?¡±


    Gabrie smiled. ¡°Miriam is just having a good time. She¡¯s actually expressed an interest in marketing. This is excellent experience for her. I would love to work with her! Daniel¡¯s grades are top of his ss but he hasn¡¯t really indicated what he would like to do as a career. I¡¯m delighted he¡¯s enjoying photography. If it will be his upation, it¡¯s too early to say. To work with him as well? Heaven!¡±


    Chanel grinned at the other woman¡¯s look of joy. She wasn¡¯t interested in having children of her own but she could appreciate good parenting when she saw it. ¡°They are wonderful kids! You have reason to be proud.¡±


    Gabrie beamed a smile across the table.


    The DJ announced his arrival and the dancefloor came alive. Grinning happily, Gabrie tugged Ben and Chanel from the booth and they headed out onto the floor to enjoy the music with the others. A cheer went up when the staff saw Ben and Gabrie join them. Ben rxed and just let the beat take over. Gabrie danced close to Ben and there was a fair amount of bumping and touching. Gabrie smiled happily as she saw Ben¡¯s eyes on her and the heat in them.


    They stayed on the dancefloor through set after set. Chanel was out there with them the entire time.


    Finally Ben caught sight of a clock and realized he had to be the responsible one and get them to their beds so they would be able to wake for their flights the next day. He gestured back to the table and got nods from Chanel and Gabrie. He looked over the heads around him and saw Daniel dancing as well, the camera still in his hands. He grinned and pointed towards the corner table and the young man nodded back.


    Gabrie collected Miriam and they all met at the table.


    ¡°Time to call it a night,¡± Ben said to the group. He looked to Chanel. ¡°As you are staying here I suppose you could keep dancing but we have to be at the airport by 8AM tomorrow, uh today,¡± he said realizing again that it was almost 1AM.


    ¡°No, I will head off to bed now. I¡¯m done for the night as well,¡± she smiled in return. She pulled Gabrie into a hug and gave the kids hugs as well. Finally she faced Ben. ¡°I cannot tell you how much this means to me.¡±

 554

    He just smiled. ¡°I would do anything for Catherine¡¯s happiness and this is going to make her very happy.¡±


    Chanel¡¯s eyes twinkled in anticipation. She hugged Ben tight then waved at the group as she headed off to her suite.


    Gabrie got them organized and out the door. The night air was chilly and they rushed into the cab. Mom and children snuggled in the back as Ben sat up front with the driver. Both Daniel and Miriam were nodding off against their mother¡¯s shoulders from thete hour and all the excitement though Miriam¡¯s fatigue might have had an additional cause. Gabrie had given Miriam permission to have a ss of wine with thedies and she might have had two¡­ or three.


    They got to the apartment and Ben carried Miriam upstairs as Gabrie guided her sleepy son. They put the kids into their beds and Gabrie kissed and hugged them. Ben kissed their foreheads then followed Gabrie into their own bedroom and closed the door.


    Once they were alone they got ready for bed by just removing their clothes. They¡¯d slept nude the previous night and Gabrie enjoyed the freedom of it. They brushed their teeth then slipped under the covers. Ben turned out the light then spooned Gabrie who rubbed her ass back against his cock. It began to wake up. She sighed and pressed back more firmly.


    Ben went still as he looked at the shadowy outline of the beautiful brte. ¡°Are you sure? We had some difficulty being quietst night. Oh shit! I didn¡¯t bring any condoms!¡± hemented.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe. I need to ¡®y¡¯ Ben. I need you!¡± she begged.


    ¡°I need you too,¡± he said rolling her onto her back as he moved his body over hers.


    He kissed her and her mouth was demanding, her tongue sliding into his mouth to stroke across his. He gave her the passion she needed and more.


    When he tried to move his kisses down her body she pulled him back up. He looked into her eyes in the moonlight and saw her desperation. ¡°I need you inside me, now!¡± she whispered.


    Ben nodded and rubbed his hard shaft up and down against her wet pussy.


    Her eyes flew wide and her mouth dropped open as she gasped quietly, clinging to him, kissing his shoulder and chest as he moved over her.


    He shifted lower and felt her hand between them lining him up against her wet opening. He pressed forward and the thick head forced her open as it slid inside.


    ¡°ffffffuuuuckkkk! Ben, oh my god!¡± Gabrie moaned against his shoulder to stifle the noise.


    He stopped and withdrew slowly then pushed himself inside a little deeper than before.


    ¡°Oh yes¡­ yes¡­ god you¡¯re so big!¡± she said breathily as she continued to press her mouth against his shoulder. She bit down gently and Ben smiled as he remembered Catherine¡¯s bite.


    Once more he slid himself out then teased her with short strokes, dipping just the head inside and out. She gasped and wrapped her legs around him to pull him deeper. He resisted for a moment then let her pull him inside. She didn¡¯t stop squeezing until his pelvis settled against hers. He rocked his hips, grinding against her clit and she squeaked.


    ¡°Oh god Ben! What you do to me!¡± she hissed quietly.


    Ben was basking in the incredible bliss of being in Gabrie¡¯s most intimate embrace, arms and legs wrapped around his body while his cock was deep inside her. She found his mouth with hers and his pleasure wasplete. He gently caressed her full lower lip with his and the tip of her tongue slipped out to stroke across his lips. He caught her tongue with his lips and sucked it into his mouth deeply as she groaned in pleasure.


    He couldn¡¯t get over how passionate she was being tonight. She was holding him so tight and kissing him so boldly. Her hands moved up to the back of his head to slip through his hair as her mouth explored his.


    Ben pulled his cock halfway out until her legs pulled him back with a grind at the bottom. She gasped as her clit threw sparks through her body and Ben pulled out again only to be pulled back inside. They repeated the tug and pull actions and gradually increased their speed always ending with bumping their bodies together.


    Gabrie¡¯s eyes were beginning to roll back from the impacts on her clit as the stimtion was intense and overwhelming.


    ¡°Ben! Fuck me! Please, take me! Fill me up!¡± she sighed to him and his pace increased. She lost the ability to be quiet, her moans beginning to fill the room, so he lifted her head to his shoulder once more. Her teeth fastened onto his dense muscles there and he jolted from the sharp sensation. His strokes became erratic as the pleasure was too much for him.


    ¡°Beh! Beh! BEH!¡± Gabrie grunted with her mouth against him.


    ¡°Fuck! Gabrie! I¡¯m going to cum!¡± he gasped.


    ¡°Yeh! Do-¡± She pulled back from biting him. ¡°Do it Ben! I¡¯m right there!¡±


    They were both past the point of worrying about how loud they were being as his hips went into overdrive. The dull thumps of Ben¡¯s body pping hers against the mattresspeted with her cries of joy and his growl as their pleasure crested.


    Ben pressed his head to the mattress next to Gabrie¡¯s shoulder as he moaned in ecstasy. He ground his pelvis against hers as he came in surges. She pressed her mouth against his shoulder to block her howl as her pleasure spiked savagely.


    It took some time to catch their breath and they feltpletely spent once the waves of bliss finally ebbed. Ben pulled his softening cock from her body and flopped down on the mattress next to her. They gasped for breath staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°Oh my god Gabrie! That was wonderfully intense!¡± he managed to get out between deep breaths.


    ¡°It was amazing!¡± she sighed happily.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t too loud were we?¡± he asked nervously.


    She looked over at him and realized they had been pretty loud. ¡°Let me check on them,¡± she said as she slipped from the bed. She wobbled on her feet and looked back at Ben with a grin. ¡°My legs are a little wobbly after that!¡± She pulled her dressing gown on and slipped out into the living room. Daniel was snoring peacefully, oblivious to the world. She smiled down at him and moved his camera off the bed to the coffee table. She couldn¡¯t resist kissing his cheek and he smiled in his sleep.


    Next she slipped into Miriam¡¯s room. The girl was sitting up but her eyes were closed. ¡°Miriam?¡±


    ¡°Thirsty, mama.¡±


    Gabrie smiled. She got a ss of water for her daughter and watched her drink it all down before taking it back from her hands.


    She kissed the sleepy girl and Miriamid back against her pillow, out before her head touched down. She must have had more than two sses of wine. The naughty girl was going to regret that in the morning.


    Gabrie left the room and returned to Ben, dropping her dressing gown on a chair.


    ¡°Everything ok?¡± Ben asked anxiously.


    She slipped under the covers and snuggled up against him as he put his arm around her. She sighed contentedly. All that mattered was this moment. ¡°Yes, Ben. Everything is perfect!¡±


    Ben leaned back in his first ss seat on the next leg of his journey, on his way to Melbourne, Australia. He shifted in his seat with a sigh as he realized he really had been spoiled by that jet flight. The first ss seat on themercial flight was far lessfortable.


    He smiled out the window as he remembered how Miriam looked this morning when she got up.


    ¡°I¡¯m never drinking again!¡± the young girl had moaned as she held her head.


    ¡°I told you one. One ss of wine does not result in this,¡± Gabrie said gently to her daughter as she tried to get her to eat the dry toast and drink more from the tall ss of water.


    Daniel shook his head at his sister and took a quick picture to capture the moment.


    ¡°Mom, tell him to stop taking pictures of me when I feel like this!¡± sheined.


    Gabrie fixed a look at her son and he nodded with a smile.


    Ben was sitting at the table enjoying the domestic moment.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°We have a van picking us up shortly so have you packed everything?¡± Gabrie asked. Daniel nodded and pointed to his suitcase and his camera bag on top.


    Miriam nodded gently and pointed to her bulging suitcase.


    Gabrie walked to the window and saw the van pull up. It was time to go.


    They made their way to the van and stopped by the Brezza offices to pick up Chanel who was fidgeting nervously. Gabrie gave her a hug and the woman settled down with a grateful smile.


    They arrived at the airport with plenty of time but security was insistent that they move through. They said their goodbyes to Gabrie who clung tightly to her kids then Ben before they headed inside. She¡¯d wanted to know if he was going to being back in her direction but he¡¯d let her know his return from Australia went through Los Angeles. She pouted so he kissed her once more until she was left panting and grinning. He promised to get back to her as soon as he could. He still remembered how lost she looked as they stepped through the door. His heart hurt but he knew he had to let her live her dream. He couldn¡¯t be the reason for her turning her back on her dreams. He¡¯d never forgive himself if that happened.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd? Is everything ok? Is there anything I can get you?¡±


    Ben came back from his thoughts to look up into the hopeful expression of the first ss flight attendant. Slim and surprisingly petite by airline standards, she was blue eyed and fair haired with a delightful sprinkling of freckles across her cheeks and her small snub nose. She tucked a loose strand of her blond hair behind her ear once more as she held his eyes.


    ¡°Ben, please. Could I get a cup of water?¡± he asked and she grinned as she turned away to fetch it. He didn¡¯t really need the water but it kept the woman busy and his continued negative responses were making her unhappy.


    She¡¯d been a little star struck since he¡¯d walked onto the ne and almost bumped into her. She looked up at him and her jaw dropped as she recognized him from the scar across his face and his physical dimensions. She¡¯d immediately assigned herself as his personal attendant though she did quickly serve the other passengers seated around him, ncing in his direction as she did in case he were to suddenly need her.


    His seat was next to the window and the seat next to him was empty which was perfect. Across the aisle in the three center seats were three older but very well dressed women who were having a quiet argument amongst themselves and ignoring him. That suited him fine. The two men behind him were working on theirputers and there was a grey haired couple in the two chairs in front of him. That took care of his immediate neighbors and the remaining passengers in first ss were keeping to themselves so he breathed a sigh of relief. Now, if the flight attendant could find something else to do Ben would be set.


    ¡°Here you go, Ben,¡± the woman said emphasizing his name as she handed him the cup. He took it and her hands lingered a little too long before she moved back with a smile,


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said returning her smile.


    ¡°Julie.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you Julie,¡± he said and sighed quietly with relief as she was called away by the other flight attendant.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

 555

    Ben looked across the aisle and the closest of the three women was trying to get his attention. ¡°Yes?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°My friends and I are having a disagreement you could settle for us,¡± she said with an expectant look on her face.


    Ben had a bad feeling about this but nodded as he couldn¡¯t think of a polite way to avoid it.


    ¡°You look familiar to us but we can¡¯t recall from where. Sadie, two seats over, says you work for Interpol with their special forces as she says she saw you on the news. Eleanor here says you¡¯re a movie star as she saw you in a magazine. I think¡­¡±


    Ben stared at the woman whose face was turning red as she lost her nerve to continue. Her friend Eleanor leaned around the frozen woman. ¡°Nadine thinks you do porn!¡±


    His stare became a re and his scar red making the women nervous. ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. I don¡¯t work for Interpol, I¡¯m not a celebrity by any stretch of the imagination, and I¡¯ve NEVER done porn!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re the bronze man!¡± Nadine gasped as the facial scar linked her memories together and she suddenly realized why she¡¯d thought he¡¯d done porn. Eleanor and Sadie gasped too as they connected the dots.


    Ben turned his face to the window. He was truly sick of that sculpture. He considered asking Stephanie to destroy it. Richard would have to get rid of the copy¡­ and the mold and original y sculpture if it still existed. He sighed knowing that wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    He¡¯d read his ticket wrong and hadn¡¯t realized how long this flight was going to be. This morning when he checked the itinerary he saw he¡¯d be in the air for over 20 hours. There was going to be a stop in Dubai. He¡¯d immediately sent a note to thepany in Melbourne to let them know he¡¯d be there a dayter. Then he sent a note to Margaux exining his mistake. He¡¯d said he¡¯d call her when he got to Melbourne.


    Ben tried to rx but he could still hear the twittering of the threedies across the aisle. It was going to be a long flight.


    He must have fallen asleep as he jerked awake when he heard voices shouting from further back in the ne. He was a little dazed and his neck was stiff from the too low headrest but he twisted in his seat to see what was going on. The curtain was closed between first ss and economy but the screams came through quite clearly. It was an angry male voice yelling something and a woman screaming angrily back but there was an edge of fear in her voice. Ben was on his feet and moving down the aisle before he waspletely awake.


    He went through the curtain and moved quickly down the aisle towards the noise. It wasing from further back in the ne behind the next set of curtains. He opened the first and saw the tense face of a flight attendant on the phone. He nodded to her and pushed through the next curtain.


    He saw two flight attendants, one on either side of a confrontation, trying to calm a man in some kind of white gown, maybe in histe sixties, who had a grip on a woman¡¯s hair in his left fist. With his right hand he was trying to stab her with a fork. The woman in his grip had a hold on his right wrist but she was weakening as he yanked on her hair while screaming in her face. None of the passengers around the couple moved to stop him.


    Ben rushed forward, gently moving the flight attendant from his path so he could reach the struggling couple. He seemed to fill the limited space in the aisle and the man came out of his rage long enough to look up at him in surprise as Ben yanked the fork from his grip, dropping it on the floor behind him.


    ¡°Let. Go,¡± Ben growled menacingly.


    ¡°Go away. This has nothing to do with you!¡± the man barked angrily.


    ¡°Last chance. Let go now.¡±


    The man looked into Ben¡¯s eyes and saw the violence poised to crush him. He took in the white scar across his face. His nerve broke.


    The man shoved the woman towards Ben and said something which made the woman stiffen and scream angrily back at him. Ben wrapped an arm around the thrashing woman and dragged her away down the aisle until they reached the central set of curtains and pushed through. He met the flight attendant who was still on the phone and the one he¡¯d moved aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for barging through like that,¡± Ben said to the attendant he¡¯d moved.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thanks for the assist,¡± the woman said as she turned to the shaken woman Ben was guiding. ¡°Let me get something for those cuts,¡± she said to her.


    ¡°They are merely scratches. The old fool hadn¡¯t managed to stab me yet,¡± the woman replied in a lovely British ent. She looked up to Ben. ¡°Thank you for stopping him. He was going for my eyes next.¡±


    Ben rocked back at the casual way she¡¯d mentioned it.


    A man pushed through the curtain from the front of the ne. Ben saw the man¡¯s uniform and assumed he was one of the flight crew. ¡°Is this the man?¡± he said with a thick Australian ent, looking nervously at Ben.


    Ben smiled at him and shook his head. Then he jolted and scowled as he felt something poke sharply into his back. He spun and saw the frightened face of the older man standing in the curtain with the fork gripped in his fist. The tine tips showed just a little red. Ben reached out and plucked the fork from his fingers, again, and leaned down to re in his face. ¡°You¡¯ve just used up all of my patience. Go sit down in your seat. NOW!¡± he yelled and the man turned and rushed away. He stumbled a few times but he managed to get back to his aisle seat and sat down to look back fearfully. Ben gave him one more re. ¡°Leave that seat again and I will deal with you. Do you understand?¡± The man nodded vigorously. Ben closed the curtain and turned back to the group inside.


    ¡°Geezus! He stabbed you? Your back is bleeding!¡± the man said. The flight attendant immediately pulled out the first aid kit.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor,¡± the woman Ben rescued said and took it from her. She looked to Ben. ¡°Let me see the wound.¡±


    Ben sighed and pulled his shirt off.


    ¡°Fuck me! Who ran you through the thrasher?¡± the male flight crewman eximed as he took in the scars. Ben ignored the question.


    ¡°I see now why you weren¡¯t frightened of a fork,¡± the doctor said with a wry grin taking in the damage on Ben¡¯s chest. ¡°Please turn so I can see where he stabbed you.¡±


    When he turned his back to them he heard the sharp intakes of breath that he expected when they saw the other signs of violence on his body.


    ¡°Compared to the rest these three tiny holes are nothing,¡± the doctor said. ¡°The wound is barely bleeding so it¡¯s not deep.¡±


    Ben felt her wiping something over the wound which stung a little then she applied a small square of gauze and taped it down.


    ¡°You can put your shirt on though you might want to clean it first,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a clean shirt in my carry on,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Where can we reseat Doctor¡­¡± the man said looking at the woman.


    ¡°Rahal. Dr. Nezha Rahal,¡± she said to the crew and smiled at Ben.


    The flight attendant frowned at the co-pilot as she pulled the passenger listing. ¡°We¡¯repletely full. I¡¯ll have to find someone who doesn¡¯t mind changing their seat. We can¡¯t leave her in the back section where he can see her. Passengers in the mid-section won¡¯t be keen on moving back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an empty seat next to me,¡± Ben offered.


    The woman blinked and looked at the manifest. ¡°I see no empty- oh, you¡¯re from first ss. Yeah, it¡¯s against airline policy-¡±


    ¡°How much,¡± Ben sighed.


    The attendant nced up at him. ¡°There¡¯s an $800 upgrade fee.¡±


    Ben pulled out his wallet and the doctor looked upset. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we have a long way to go and I¡¯m not going to sleep well knowing Stabby McFork Man is back here hunting you. So if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯d like to offer you a seat in first ss so we can move his target where he can¡¯t see it or get to it.¡± Ben exined.


    The doctor looked to the flight attendant who was nodding hopefully. She still looked doubtful.


    ¡°Consider it payment for the medical care,¡± Ben said.


    She snorted. ¡°I applied a ster!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never worked as a doctor in the States I take it,¡± Ben grinned and her eyes got wide. ¡°I may be exaggerating¡­ a little.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ alright,¡± she finally agreed, seeming a little dazed. ¡°I¡¯ll need to get my carry on.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, it¡¯s in the storage above his seat,¡± Ben sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her back to get it,¡± the co-pilot said. Ben nodded and moved to let the man by. The doctor followed him through the curtain.


    Ben finished the transaction with the flight attendant whose eyes kept slipping to his scarred chest.


    ¡°How¡­ how did you get those?¡± she asked quietly.

 556

    Be nced at her as he waited for the credit card machine to ept his code.


    ¡°Drunk man with a big knife and a lousy aim.¡±


    Her eyes got wider. The machine beeped and she took it back. She handed him the receipt as raised voices sounded off in the back section. Ben spun and tore open the curtain to re back.


    The seated man was tugging on the handle of the bag the doctor had lifted down from the overhead bin and was yelling something at her. Ben stalked down the aisle and the man let go of the bag and shrank back into his seat.


    The co-pilot lifted his hand and Ben stopped three seats away. He realized he was still topless and everyone was staring but he kept his eyes on the older man who was also shocked by the scars on Ben¡¯s chest.


    ¡°My book. In the seat pocket,¡± Nezha said and the man who was sitting next to the window plucked it out and handed it past her attacker. She took the book with a nod and walked back towards Ben who began walking backwards towards the curtain. He stepped inside and moved aside to let Nezha by. The co-pilot was having a quiet word with the older man whose frightened eyes hadn¡¯t left Ben¡¯s.


    Dr. Rahal walked towards the front of the ne with Ben following her. He picked up the wave of chatter as people watched them go by. People began to crane their heads and look back at him. He heard the phrase ¡®bronze man¡¯ more than a few times and just did his best to ignore it. When they got back to first ss Julie was waiting for them and her mouth dropped open when she saw his shirt was off. Her eyes drank in the raw violence of his scarring and she was practically quivering with excitement.


    ¡°Julie, may I introduce Dr. Rahal. She¡¯s joining us¡­¡± he turned to the woman. ¡°Are you going to Dubai or all the way to Melbourne?¡±


    Nezha blinked as she thought about that. ¡°My¡­ my ticket is for Dubai but I¡¯m going to have to get a ticket back to Ennd the moment Ind.¡± She began to tremble as her adrenaline ran out.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll let you take the window seat,¡± Ben said gently and she nodded absently as she moved to the seat. Ben lifted her bag into the overhead bin and pulled a ck t-shirt out of his duffle.


    ¡°What happened to your back?¡± Nadine blurted seeing the bandage. He looked back into the excited eyes of the three women.


    Ben had already forgotten about the fork wound and thought she meant the scars. ¡°I fell off my bicycle.¡±


    Confused and disappointed expressions crossed their faces as Ben tugged the shirt over his muscles and turned away to take his seat.


    ¡°Can I get you anything?¡± Julie said gently touching Ben¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯d love some fruit juice and I think a cup of water for the doctor,¡± Ben smiled back. Her eyes held his then she nodded distractedly and moved off to get his drinks.


    Ben sat and looked over at the doctor. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He noticed her hands were shaking a little.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I am now. Thank you for rescuing me. I- I didn¡¯t expect his response to be quite so¡­ violent,¡± she said with a shaky voice.


    The co-pilot stopped by on his way back to the cockpit. ¡°Thank you for your assistance back there and a special thanks for keeping your cool even after he stabbed you!¡±


    Julie had returned and cried in dismay when she heard what the co-pilot said as she looked to Ben. Her hands shook causing her to spill orange juice on the carpet next to Ben¡¯s chair. The co-pilot red at her and took the cups from her hands as she hurried away to get a damp rag.


    The man handed the drinks to Ben.


    ¡°Is that guy back there going to be arrested when we arrive?¡± Ben asked.


    The co-pilot stopped and looked at him uneasily. ¡°Do you or Dr. Rahal wish to press charges?¡±


    Ben looked at her and she shook her head.


    ¡°My chances for justice in this¡­ situation are limited. My best avenue is to return to London,¡± Nezha said.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯m passing through and I have no desire to stay.¡±


    The co-pilot gave them both a relieved smile and a nod then made his way back to the cockpit.


    Ben handed the water to Nezha and set the half cup of orange juice down. Julie rushed back and knelt down to wipe up the spill. He noticed her blouse had somehow opened a little more and he was being given a bird¡¯s eye view of her lovely cleavage and a very sexyce bra. When he dragged his surprised eyes back up he saw the satisfied smile on her lips. She bit her lip and got back up to her feet. She spotted the cup of orange juice and leaned across him to take it back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a fresh one,¡± she said and walked away with a little extra wiggle in her step.


    Ben blushed from her overt attention and his adolescent libido had certainly taken notice. His pants were bing ufortably tight. He nced over at Nezha.


    ¡°Do women always throw themselves at you?¡± the woman asked quietly.


    He shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°No¡­ not¡­ always.¡± He looked down at his hands. ¡°When they do it¡¯s usually not so aggressive.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t take advantage of these offers?¡± she asked and his eyes shed to hers.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not¡­ interested in casual affairs,¡± he finished.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell her?¡± Nezha asked.


    Ben nced in the direction of the little kitchen. ¡°They usually give up without me having to hurt their feelings.¡±


    Nezha sat back and looked at Ben, watching him fidget. She¡¯d just witnessed him shut down a hostile confrontation through sheer strength of will but here a flirting flight attendant had him flustered. She shook her head.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why was the man back there trying to stick a fork into your eye?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I told Jasim I wasn¡¯t going to marry him,¡± she remarked.


    Ben¡¯s face showed his shock. ¡°He¡¯s old enough to be your father!¡± As the words left his lips he heard the hypocrisy. Weren¡¯t some of the women he was with as far apart in age?


    He looked at Nezha and estimated her age to be in the early thirties. The Arab beauty had thick, wavy ck hair flowing over her shoulders. She hadrge, expressive dark eyes, a slim nose and her beautiful white teeth in her wide mouth had a slight overbite. She was pretty in the girl, or in this case, woman next door sense. Her intelligence shed in her eyes as she leaned closer.


    ¡°My parents moved back to the UAE, settling in Dubai, from London about fifteen years ago and that man back there has taken good care of them in their retirement years. He came to London to find me and ask me to return with him to reconcile with my parents who are dying. As we are almost there he could not contain his excitement and just exined to me that they promised me to him as his bride. He did not like being told no.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about your parents,¡± Ben said and she nodded to him with a slight smile.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t spoken in years. Not since they tried to marry me off to a neighbor in London. If he hadn¡¯t said they were dying I wouldn¡¯t have let myself get talked into going to Dubai. I have no ns to get married. Ever.¡± She looked at him waiting for him to object but he just smiled back. She rxed. ¡°My career keeps me very busy and I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°Are you a General Practitioner or do you specialize?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the senior physician at a clinic on the outskirts of London,¡± she said. ¡°We see a lot of trauma victims at the clinic, from broken limbs, to deepcerations from a variety of sharp objects, and contusions from domestic violence. It¡¯s a pretty rough neighborhood. When I¡¯m not doing that I¡¯m dealing with chronic health issues of our senior patients.¡±


    ¡°That sounds tough!¡± he said in surprise.


    She smiled at him. ¡°Yes, it can be.¡± Her smile dropped away and she looked out the window. ¡°I handle all of that and I¡¯m almost blinded by a senior with a fork.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I can personally say he was pretty dangerous with that fork!¡± Ben said to lighten her mood. She turned to smile at him and looked beyond.


    Ben turned and saw another man in a uniform. Tall,nky body with blonde hair greying at the temples, the man looked to be in his fifties and he was grinning at Ben.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Richard Hall. I¡¯m your pilot today,¡± he boomed with a thick Aussie ent like the co-pilot.


    ¡°Hello, Ben Shepherd,¡± he said, restraining the impulse to ask why he wasn¡¯t in the cockpit flying the ne then. He shook the man¡¯s offered hand.


    ¡°I just wanted to personally thank you for defusing a potentially dangerous situation. It¡¯s great that no one got hurt!¡± the pilot grinned looking over at Nezha.


    She leaned towards the pilot. ¡°Mr. Shepherd was injured.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jerry mentioned you got poked with a fork! What a thing to happen!¡± he replied shaking his head. Ben shrugged and the man¡¯s smile got wider as he saw Ben wasn¡¯t making a big deal of it. Less headache and paperwork for the flight crew.


    ¡°Well I just wanted to say thanks and meet the man of the hour. Imagine, Ben Shepherd on my ne!¡±


    Ben gave him a slightly pained smile and nodded.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d better get back to it,¡± he said and yet he didn¡¯t move.


    Ben could see the man was gripping his cell phone through the fabric of his pants pocket. He wanted to take a picture. Ben sighed inwardly. He looked over at Nezha. ¡°Excuse me a minute?¡± She nodded as he stood up. Ben gestured to the front galley and the pilot¡¯s eyes lit up. When they were in the front Julie looked at them curiously. Ben looked at the pilot and gestured to his pocket. ¡°Would you like to get a picture?¡±


    The man¡¯s grin widened and threatened to split his face. ¡°Strewth? My Betty would die if she learned you were on my ne and I didn¡¯t get at least one!¡± He pulled his phone from his pocket and got the camera app running. He handed it to the smiling attendant and stepped up beside Ben throwing an arm around his back. Surprised, Ben put his arm behind the pilot¡¯s back and rested his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Smile!¡± she said and they did. She took a few and handed the phone back to the pilot. Then she pulled out her own phone and wiggled it between her fingers while she looked at Ben hopefully.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    Richard took the phone and Julie slipped in under Ben¡¯s arm. She pressed her body tight against his and smiled back at the camera. Her head barely reached his chest.


    Ben was reacting to her hot body pressed against his side but he did his best to smile. The pilot took picture after picture as Julie posed for him.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s got it,¡± Ben finally said and Richard grinned self-consciously as he handed the camera back to the woman whose hand was lingering on his ass.


    ¡°Would¡­ would you like to see the cockpit? We don¡¯t normally do this but¡­¡± Richard said with a coy smile.


    Ben was stuck. He wanted to get away from their attention and back to his seat as he needed to make sure that man didn¡¯te after Nezha. However, the engineer in him was squealing like a little girl at the idea of seeing the inside of an actual cockpit in flight.


    ¡°Uh, I should keep an eye on Dr. Rahal-¡± he said hesitantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that for you!¡± Julie said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, uh, alright but just for a minute,¡± Ben agreed.

 557

    Twenty minutester he returned to his seat with a guilty smile for Nezha and Julie. The cockpit had been as fascinating as he¡¯d thought it would be and Richard and Jerry were delighted to give him the tour. They took some more selfies with Ben as well which they promised would not be seen outside their specific circle of friends as they would be in the ¡®shitter¡¯ if the bosses found out.


    Ben stood in the aisle and Julie got up from his seat and smiled up at his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept it warm for you,¡± she said with a smile and she gently pressed her body against his as she moved past.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Oh! I never got you that juice! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± she eximed softly.


    Ben slipped into his chair and turned his burning face to Nezha who was smiling at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s determined,¡± she said with a wry grin.


    He nodded ufortably.


    ¡°She was telling me how exciting it is to have you on the flight. I have to admit I had no idea I¡¯d been rescued by such a renowned hero,¡± Nezha said watching his expression change. ¡°You don¡¯t like being thought of that way?¡± she said in surprise.


    He looked over and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to be famous. I just do what I do because it needs to be done. All this fame crap is a nuisance.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true that you rescued those girls from the ve ring?¡± she asked.


    He nodded. ¡°But I was just in the wrong ce at the right time. I didn¡¯t expect to be there but once I was¡­ I took steps to free them,¡± he finished quickly as he saw Julie returning with his juice.


    ¡°Would you care for anything stronger?¡± Julie asked, holding his eyes with hers.


    ¡°No, this is great thanks! I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± she eximed softly. Another passenger signalled her on the other side and she nced over distractedly.


    ¡°Duty calls,¡± Ben said with a smile. She shed him a dazzling smile and rushed away.


    ¡°Not a drinker? That¡¯s nice to hear. Alcoholism is a problem in the neighborhood I work and live in. Getting away from that even for this brief time is a wee break.¡± Nezha said.


    Ben nodded with a slightly pained frown. ¡°Yeah, I spent a few years in that trap but with the help of my friends I got out. I haven¡¯t had a drink since.¡±


    ¡°Those were good friends.¡±


    Ben smiled warmly as he thought of Gabrie and Catherine, his original saviors. ¡°The absolute best.¡±


    Nezha was watching his eyes and saw the love there. ¡°More than friends?¡±


    He looked over but saw she wasn¡¯t trying to pry but was just curious so he nodded. ¡°Just one of the reasons I don¡¯t do casual affairs.¡±


    He heard a squeak and turned his head to see Julie rushing back into the front galley. The ss of juice was sitting on the table before him. He closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°She heard that, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    The doctor could see the pain on his face. She¡¯d caught the expression of surprise on the attendant¡¯s face so she was certain the woman had heard Ben quite inly. ¡°I believe so but it was something she needed to hear.¡±


    He nodded slowly then drank some of the juice. He sighed, closed his eyes, tilted the seat back a little and tried to get asfortable as he could with the too low headrest.


    Ben woke from the gentle touch on his shoulder. He opened his eyes and saw Julie biting her lip nervously. He came awake immediately and nced over at Nezha who was blinking the sleep from her eyes. He then looked back to see if the man was returning but the aisle was clear. He looked back at Julie.


    ¡°Sorry, we arending and I need you to raise your seat,¡± she said quietly.


    He immediately rxed. ¡°Oh¡­ sure.¡± He sat forward and brought his seat up.


    She smiled and moved on.


    Nezha smiled at him. ¡°You are traveling on to Melbourne?¡± she asked and he nodded. ¡°What arrangements have you made for theyover?¡±


    ¡°Layover?¡± he blinked.


    She looked at him in surprise. ¡°The flight continues on tomorrow at 10AM. There is a twelve houryover. You don¡¯t have a hotel room reservation?¡±


    He scowled. ¡°No, this is my first flight to Australia. It seems I really screwed up my ticket this time.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Julie asked gently as she heard hisment on her way by.


    ¡°Ben did not prepare for theyover. He has no hotel room,¡± Nezha exined.


    ¡°Oh! Finding one at thest minute could be a real problem but Rich and Larry would let you bunk with them! There will be a fold out couch in one of their rooms you can use.¡±


    Ben looked at Julie and saw her earnest expression. ¡°I- I wouldn¡¯t want to intrude-¡± he began but she grinned and patted his shoulder as she moved away to make the call.


    He looked over at Nezha. ¡°Thanks foring to my rescue. I would have probably slept in the airport until my flight.¡±


    ¡°Not afortable night,¡± she remarked with a grin.


    ¡°How about you? You said you¡¯re going to get a flight back to London immediately,¡± he said curiously.


    She frowned and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to go see my parents. To say goodbye.¡±


    It was Ben¡¯s turn to frown. ¡°Are you going to be safe? You said that guy took care of your parents. If we¡¯re not going to put him in jail and it looks like the ne¡¯s crew doesn¡¯t want the headache, he¡¯s going to be out there too.¡±


    She hesitated and Ben frowned in concern. ¡°Can I help?¡±


    She looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much already!¡±


    ¡°No, I just did what was needed. How far from the airport is your parent¡¯s ce?¡± he asked.


    ¡°A thirty minute taxi ride.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go with you¡­ unless you don¡¯t want me to,¡± he finished as he thought he might be intruding.


    She smiled at him as she covered her hair with a scarf and wrapped it around her neck. Only her face was left exposed. ¡°I would appreciate thepany and yes, I would feel safer. Thank you.¡± She rolled her sleeves down.


    Ben watched her preparations curiously.


    ¡°The dress code for women in the UAE is not the same as it is in the UK or the USA,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Should I be dressed differently?¡± he asked.


    She looked at him. ¡°You might want to put on something a little looser. Showing off the body is frowned upon.¡±


    ¡°Showing off? I¡¯m not¡­¡± He sighed in frustration. ¡°Finding clothes that fit me is a challenge.¡±


    She smiled as she tilted her head. ¡°I think you would look very smart in a thobe. Very smart!¡±


    ¡°Thobe?¡±


    ¡°The garment Emirati wear in Dubai. With your coloring you would look very handsome in the white,¡± she grinned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, he would.¡±


    Ben turned his head to see Julie smiling at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all set. The flight crew is staying at the Holiday Inn Express overnight. You can sleep on the pull out couch in Rich¡¯s room ande back to the airport with us tomorrow for the continuation of our flight,¡± she exined with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s really generous! Thank you for arranging that!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Just part of the above and beyond service we are renowned for!¡± she smiled happily.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going to apany Nezha to visit her dying parents to make sure she¡¯s safe¡­¡± he turned to face her. ¡°Where are you staying tonight?¡±


    ¡°I have friends from London who live here now. I¡¯ll give them a call when wend and stay with them after I see my parents,¡± Nezha exined.


    ¡°Good, ok¡­ so after I drop her off at her friends ce I¡¯lle back to the hotel. How do I find Rich¡¯s room?¡±


    Julie nodded. ¡°Just go to the reception and let them know who you are. They¡¯ll give you an extra key to the room. If you¡¯rete don¡¯t worry about it. The room will be ready.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I have to say this is exceptionally nice of you guys!¡± Ben said and she soaked up the praise. She nced down the aisle as the other attendants were signalling it was time to prepare.


    ¡°Make sure your seat belts are fastened. We¡¯ll bending shortly.¡± Julie moved back to the front galley to return to her station.


    Nezha looked out the window at the lights below.


    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve spent my entire life in London. I was born there,¡± she said wistfully.


    Ben settled back and rxed as the ne settled down smoothly on the runway. After a long time taxiing they finally stopped at the gate and they were able to disembark. He collected his carry on and got Nezha¡¯s for her. As they walked out through the front Ben looked but the cockpit door was closed. The captain and co-pilot were still inside so Ben couldn¡¯t thank them but he did thank Julie as he went by. She gave him a smile and a nod.


    Once they were in the terminal they made their way through the processing with the other passengers and picked up their luggage. Nezha called her friends and from the smile on her face Ben assumed they were happy to hear from her.


    ¡°Mary said she and her husband Kamal will meet us at my parent¡¯s house,¡± she said with fondness in her voice.

 558

    ¡°Good friends?¡±


    ¡°Mary worked with me for years. Kamal was originally a suiter of mine but he fancied Mary more. I wasn¡¯t interested in dating at the time and I was happy to see her find someone who truly cared for her. She¡¯s one of the good ones and as it turns out, so is he.¡±


    Before they left she went to a counter and picked up a ticket for a flight back to Ennd the next day. Then they made their way to the taxis with their luggage and soon they were traveling down the highway between the brightly lit towers.


    ¡°This city is remarkable!¡± Ben said watching the scenery. There were cranes everywhere so building was going on throughout the city.


    Nezha smiled at his enthusiasm.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the low rise apartmentplex where her parents lived. Ben got Nezha to tell the driver to keep the meter running and wait for him.


    They went to the front entrance and Nezha spoke with the concierge. Ben watched her be more and more upset. He didn¡¯t know what he could do to help.


    A woman wearing a shawl over her blond hair entered the building with a tall, slim man in the traditional white gown. ¡°Nezha!¡± the woman called out.


    Nezha spun and looked at her friend. ¡°Mary!¡±


    The women embraced and held each other¡¯s arms as they drank in the other¡¯s current appearance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mary asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s telling me my parents are dead! That they¡¯ve been dead for over a month!¡± Nezha eximed.


    Ben looked at the man in surprise but he just shrugged.


    ¡°Oh! Where are my manners? Hello Kamal! Mary, Kamal, this is my friend Ben Shepherd. Actually I met him on the ne when he saved me from losing my eye to that awful man Jasim Nasar.¡± At Mary¡¯s look of horror Nezha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so shaken by the news I¡¯m messing up the story andpletely confusing you.¡±


    The awful man in question suddenly entered the lobby and began yelling something at Nezha. His voice choked off abruptly when he caught sight of Ben.


    Nezha surged forward to scream in Arabic at Jasim causing the man to flinch back but Ben reached forward and got an arm around her waist to stop her.


    ¡°Remember, you have to go home to London,¡± he said quietly to the irate woman. She was breathing hard and shaking but she got control and nodded stiffly.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better leave,¡± Ben suggested to Mary who nodded. As a group they left the lobby to go outside.


    Ben was relieved to see his taxi still there.


    ¡°Have you had supper, Mr. Shepherd?¡± Mary asked.


    He blinked at the abrupt change in direction. ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Please join us for ate supper! We know a charming restaurant that serves the most delicious local food! It will give Nezha time to calm down.¡± Mary insisted.


    Ben realized he was pretty hungry and Julie said he could be outte. He smiled. ¡°Alright. Let me just pay the driver and get the bags.¡±


    Kamal followed him and they shook hands in greeting as they walked.


    Ben paid the bill and gave the man a generous tip for waiting. They carried all the bags back to Kamal¡¯s van and put them in the back. Mary and Nezha were already seated in the back so Ben got in the passenger seat next to Kamal and they were off.


    The restaurant was only twenty minutes away and Mary was right, it was a very charming and small restaurant in their neighborhood. The temperature was really lovely so they opted to eat outside on the patio under thenterns. Candles lit the tables and gave it a very intimate feel. Nezha looked like she was feeling better.


    ¡°So his whole story was lies. He told me they were alive and wanted to talk to me. They were both ill. Apparently that part was the truth. They died within days of each other. They probably did tell him I would be his bride but they never told me and the answer is no,¡± she sighed.


    Ben shook his head in amazement.


    ¡°So you really got a fork stuck in your back from that man?¡± Mary said and Kamal¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Ben shrugged.


    ¡°You are so much bigger than him! You could easily have crushed him in retaliation! Yet you didn¡¯t?¡± Kamal eximed.


    ¡°Of course I could have and he knew that but what would that have proven? By not retaliating I got the same result. He sat in his seat and behaved himself for the rest of the flight,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I could have resisted the need to fight back,¡± the man admitted.


    ¡°Being poked with a fork is not high on my retaliation list I guess,¡± Ben shrugged.


    Nezha gently poked his bicep with her fork. He looked at her in surprise then grinned as the othersughed at her boldness.


    ¡°Have I heard your name somewhere?¡± Mary asked with a curious look.


    He shrugged but Nezha grinned. ¡°They made a fuss over him on the ne.¡±


    Ben just looked at her beseechingly so she stopped.


    The waiter arrived and Kamal ced the order for the table. Nezha smiled happily at his choices.


    Mary exined how she now worked in a hospital here in Dubai and Kamal was a pharmacist. They spoke of their life in the ever growing city and Ben was fascinated.


    The food began arriving and Kamal took it upon himself to educate Ben on the delicacies of his home country. Ben was really enjoying himself and saw Nezha was as well.


    Finally Ben had to say no more. He¡¯d enjoyed too much good food and was feeling heavy and sleepy.


    ¡°Thank you so much for the hospitality! I must get back to the hotel so I can catch some sleep before my flight tomorrow. Can I get a cab from here?¡±


    ¡°We could drive you-¡± Kamal began.


    ¡°No, you have been too kind. Please continue enjoying your night. I just need to get my bags and point me to a cab and I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°Let me get you the cab,¡± Kamal said as he got up to make the call.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    As Kamal took care of that Ben looked over at Nezha. ¡°Are you going to be ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you Ben! You have been wonderful! My flight home is tomorrow-¡± She paused to look at her watch. ¡°¡­ tonight. Enjoy the rest of your journey!¡±


    Ben saw Kamal waving at him and nodded to the man. ¡°It was very nice meeting you both. Thank you for a delightful evening!¡± Mary smiled at him and he could see she was still trying to ce him. He sighed. ¡°The Bronze Man.¡±


    Mary¡¯s face froze in shock and her mouth dropped open as her eyes flew wide. With a final smile at Nezha who waspletely loving her friend¡¯s reaction Ben left the table and joined Kamal who helped him transfer his bags to the waiting taxi. He shook the man¡¯s hand and thanked him again before getting into the cab.


    He gave the driver the destination and off they went.


    Ben smiled to himself as he thought of the wonderful evening he¡¯d had. They really were lovely people and the food had been so good but he was so tired.


    When the taxi stopped Ben woke and looked around. They were in front of the hotel. He paid the driver, got his bags, and walked into the lobby up to the reception desk.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben Shepherd.¡±


    A slim man with a trimmed beard rushed over with a smile. ¡°Ah, Mr. Shepherd! Truly an honor to have you in our hotel!¡±


    Ben was still a little groggy from the sleep in the taxi. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you. I understand there is a key for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± the man said and rushed away to get it for Ben. He returned promptly. ¡°Room 305. Enjoy your stay. Do you need help with your bags?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good. Thanks.¡±


    Ben took the elevator to the third floor and found the door. He quietly stepped inside and saw a tablemp had been left on in the room and the sofa bed was prepared for him. The bedroom door was closed so he sighed in relief.


    He quickly used the bathroom and got ready for bed. He undressed and left his boxers on. Exhausted he slipped under the covers and turned out the light. Sighing contentedly he quickly faded.


    He was on the ind of Hawaii in his beautiful ocean side suite. He was resting in bed with his beautiful wife Wendy but she was sitting on the edge looking back at him with a sad look on her face. He felt Tina¡¯s body squeezed up against his, her hand gently stroking his cock, bringing it to life.


    Wendy stood and walked to the window to look out at the waves. Ben wanted to say something to her but he didn¡¯t seem to have any words. The sensations Tina was sending through his body were so good. He couldn¡¯t deny them. He wanted more.


    Wendy looked back and opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out.


    Ben felt Tina¡¯s lips kissing their way up the shaft of his cock and he moaned. Wendy turned away and began to fade as dark grey clouds started to collect out the window. Ben was confused but Tina was driving him mad with lust. She slid her light body over his and ran her pussy up and down his shaft and he felt himself get harder still. The pressure eased then she was pressing her wet opening down on the head of his cock.


    It felt so good but he knew she had to take it slow. He nced over to the window and the clouds were ominous. A major storm wasing. Maybe even a typhoon!


    His cock slowly slid deep into Tina and he was worried about the baby. She shouldn¡¯t go so deep! Her body was resting against his and he noted her stomach was t. Had she already had the baby? Her moans¡­ something off.


    Lightning shed outside the window and Ben heard the rumble of thunder. He looked over to the window and the storm had Wendy¡¯s eyes and they were filled with anger.


    He gasped and awoke to the sensation of his cock being squeezed over its entire length. It felt so good but he shouldn¡¯t be feeling this!


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Shhh Ben! Please!¡± a woman¡¯s voice gasped.


    He froze. ¡°Julie? What are you doing in Rich¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°This is my room. Fuck you¡¯re big!¡± she moaned as she rocked her hips to make herself morefortable with him deep inside her.


    ¡°Get off of me!¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Please Ben! Don¡¯t stop this! It feels incredible!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d have sex with you! Get off now!¡± he said moving his hands to lift her free of his body.


    She began to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯m such a slut!¡± Sobs wracked her body as she pressed her face to his chest.

 559

    Ben froze again. Then he lifted her off of his cock and gentlyid her on the bed next to him as she cried. His erection had already begun to diminish. He pulled the sheet over their bodies and turned the light on.


    ¡°Stop crying. Exin to me what¡¯s going on.¡± Ben said gently.


    Her tears gradually tapered off and she took some deep shuddering breaths to get control once again. Ben nced at the clock and saw it was 3:15AM.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m so embarrassed! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°You told me Rich was going to let me sleep in his room,¡± Ben prompted to get her started on her exnation.


    She looked up and saw he was waiting. Her need for him suddenly swelled up, rocking her stability and she gasped in another deep breath to stem the tears. ¡°I- I convinced Rich to switch his suite for my room.¡±


    ¡°He did this out of the goodness of his heart?¡± Ben asked doubtfully.


    Big blue eyes looked up at him as her bottom lip trembled. ¡°No,¡± she whispered. He waited. ¡°I gave him oral sex¡­ and promised to do it again tomorrow.¡±


    Ben raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You did that so you could get into my bed and have sex with me?¡±


    She nodded jerkily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he married?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He cheats. A lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aplete stranger. You don¡¯t know if I¡¯m dangerous or not. Why did you think having sex with me would be a good idea?¡± he asked.


    She was twisting the sheets between her hands. ¡°I- I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s apulsion. My shrink says I¡¯m a sex addict.¡±


    Ben looked at her in concern. ¡°You¡¯ve done this before.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°And you¡¯re seeing a doctor about it?¡±


    She nodded again.


    ¡°How often are your sessions?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Twice a month. When I fly home.¡±


    ¡°And between these sessions you fuck strangers.¡±


    ¡°Co-workers too!¡± she insisted as if that made it better.


    Ben considered the woman¡¯s upation. Long hours in the air, interacting with strangers,yovers, and horny work mates. ¡°Your co-workers know about your addiction? Have any tried to help?¡±


    She looked gloomily at him. ¡°Who¡¯d want to break the bicycle?¡±


    It was Ben¡¯s turn to look confused. ¡°Bicycle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what they call me. It means someone who¡¯s ready to be ridden whenever, wherever, and by whomever.¡± She looked sad.


    He looked at her in shock. Then he took her shoulders in his hands.


    ¡°You are NOT a bicycle! You are a beautiful woman who needs to learn to love and respect herself!¡± he insisted.


    ¡°But I love sex!¡± she gasped, her eyes getting a little ssy feeling his hands on her body as she looked at the scars on his bare chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give up sex! Just choose your partners more carefully and have sex at appropriate times in safe locations. Preferably choose single people.¡±


    ¡°Are you married?¡± she asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m engaged to be¡­ I¡¯m actually in a¡­ number of rtionships.¡± He closed his eyes and shook his head to start again. ¡°Listen, my suitability isn¡¯t the point. You should find someone who legitimately cares about you! Who thinks about your feelings! Don¡¯t settle for someone who just wants to use your body like a sex toy, to stick his dick in you and get off.¡±


    She moaned and rubbed against him.


    ¡°Julie!¡± he barked in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! You¡¯re making me so horny!¡±


    ¡°Wha- how¡­ Damn it! What did I just say?¡± he eximed.


    ¡°You said I should have sex at an appropriate time in a safe ce with someone who cared about me as a person not a fuck toy to stuff full of cock until I cum!¡± She was beginning to pant.


    Ben¡¯s cock jumped and swelled at her words and the pressure she was applying with her body. She felt that and whined. He¡¯d heard what she¡¯d said though. Those were his words¡­ mostly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Julie. You need to heed your doctor¡¯s advice not your co-workers.¡±


    ¡°I know! I¡¯m trying! But I just get so sexually frustrated, I need it! I have to! I¡¯ll fuck the first person to look at me invitingly,¡± she moaned rubbing against his leg.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you¡­ take care of it yourself?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t work anymore,¡± she whined.


    ¡°So¡­ if I send you away-¡±


    ¡°The lounge downstairs always has someone in it, even if it¡¯s the staff,¡± she finished, looking at him pleadingly.


    Ben was stuck in a moral dilemma. He could see she was prepared to hunt for relief and Dubai wasn¡¯t the city for that kind of behavior. She¡¯d get arrested¡­ or worse. He scowled. God damn it! Maybe he could just get her off and she¡¯d calm down?


    Ben tugged the sheet from their bodies and Julie cried out with joy. When he pushed her legs back to her chest she trembled violently. He looked up at her face but she was just going through some kind of heightened state of sexual anticipation. Ben didn¡¯t bother with the tease as she was too far gone. He just wanted to get this done quickly but he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. He moved directly to her dripping pussy and fastened his mouth on it. Her trembling intensified and he fucked her with his tongue, sucking on her lips and clit. Soon her body was arching between her head and Ben¡¯s mouth as she clung to the sheets. He felt the telltale internal pulsing indicating she was going through a huge orgasm. He rxed as this meant he was done.


    He looked up at her and she was looking back down at him with a look of fierce concentration on her face.


    ¡°Fuck me Ben! Oh god! Fuck me with that big cock!¡±


    Ben¡¯s face froze in surprise. Didn¡¯t she juste? Shouldn¡¯t she be too sensitive?


    His cock was ready to y so he moved up the bed and rested it against her wet, reddened lips.


    ¡°OH FUCK! You¡¯re so hot! Put it in Ben! Fill me with your cock!¡± she whined.


    He was stunned at what wasing out of her mouth. She looked like a little blond pixie but she had the tongue of a sailor. Still, his cock throbbed in anticipation so he pulled back and forced the head inside.


    Her jaw dropped and her trembling came back. He pushed in about three inches until her body¡¯s shaking began to concern him. She was so hot and tight. He stopped and pulled out to the head.


    ¡°NO! FUCK ME!¡± she screamed.


    Ben tossed a pillow at her face and scowled as she came back to her senses. She held the pillow over her own mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not wake the neighborhood, alright?¡± he hissed, frustrated by the whole experience. She nodded at him with wide eyes, worried he¡¯d stop but her eyes just rolled back as he thrust his hips forward burying half of his cock into the petite woman. She moaned loudly but it was mostly muffled by her biting the pillow.


    Her heels were pulling on his ass so he pulled out and drove forward again managing to sink even deeper into her hot depths.


    ¡°MMMMMFFFFFFFF!!!!¡± she screamed into the pillow and bucked her hips up to meet his thrusts.


    Ben was having difficulty keeping up with her gyrations and preventing himself from driving too deep. He felt himself get close to bottoming out and didn¡¯t want to drive himself into her cervix. She wasn¡¯t making his efforts easy as she tugged with her heels on his ass and lifted her pelvis to meet his downward thrusts.


    ¡°FuckmeFuckmeFuckmeFuckmeFuckmeFuckme,¡± she chanted rapidly as he began to piston in and out of her drooling pussy. He couldn¡¯t get over how wet she was! He nced down between them to make sure she wasn¡¯t bleeding but it was just her juices.


    Then he saw her pinching and twisting her nipples painfully. He nced up at her face in shock when he saw how raw they looked.


    ¡°I¡¯m close, Ben. Oh my fucking god I¡¯m so fucking close! Keep doing that! Yes! Fuckme! FUCKME! Fuck!¡± she whined as their bodies pped together rapidly.


    Her legs spasmed and Ben identally dropped too low, his cock hitting bottom as his pelvis pped her clit hard.


    Ben¡¯s cock was suddenly mped in a vice as Julie bore down on it all along its length as her body spasmed and shook from the intensity of her orgasm.


    His release was suddenly pushed back by the tight grip she had on his cock. Ben held still and waited for her to return from her ecstasy. Her eyes were tightly closed, her fair brows were drawn down, and her mouth was open but no sound wasing out. She went through three major jolts and the third was so violent Ben¡¯s cock was pulled free. She trembled and moaned as she slowly came around. She struggled to focus but eventually looked down at Ben¡¯s throbbing erection. She smiled.


    ¡°Thank god you¡¯re still hard!¡± she thrilled.


    ¡°What?¡± Ben stared at her in surprise.


    She proceeded to roll over onto her stomach and spread her legs. As he watched she reached back and sunk two fingers into her wet and raw pussy. She gasped and arched her head up from the mattress. When she pulled her dripping fingers out she immediately sank one then the other into her ass. ¡°Yes! Ben, fuck my pretty little asshole! Fuck it! Fuck it! Fuck it!¡± she chanted each time she shoved her fingers deep into the orifice getting it wet with her juices.


    He was done being surprised by this woman and he needed relief. The gentle approach was obviously not working and he didn¡¯t want to be up all night doing this. He moved hisrge body over her petite frame and she lined up his slick cock with her puckering rosebud. When he pressed forward she dropped her face to the pillow and howled as he forced her open wider and wider. He reversed and pushed forward again and again, moving deeper in tiny increments until most of his cock was filling her up. She tried to lift her hips to meet him but her muscle control was gone.


    Then he rested his body on top of hers, pinning her to the mattress, sinking his cock all the way inside her ass.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh goddd¡­ ffffffuuuuckk¡­ Buh!¡± she struggled to speak as the enormous intruder was opening her up so wide.


    ¡°Do you like my fat cock in your tight little ass?¡± Ben rumbled into her ear and she trembled and nodded as she¡¯d lost the ability to talk.

 560

    He started to pump himself slowly in and out of her ass, moving cially slow so she could feel every throbbing vein and ridge.


    When she began to whimper he increased his pace slowly until he was making long even thrusts in and out of her stretched asshole.


    Her head was resting on the mattress so he got a grip on her hair and lifted her head. He looked at her ecstatic expression of lust and picked up the pace once more. Drool dripped down her lips and he lowered her head to the mattress. He was getting close. He leaned close to her ear once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fill your hot little ass with my sticky cum. Do you want that?¡± he whispered and felt her begin to jolt as a third release rocked through her body.


    The weak squeezing was all Ben needed and he drove himself deep onest time to fire streams of cum into her tight ass.


    She moaned pitifully and her shaking increased. Ben kept her pinned down to the mattress and continued to unload into her hot channel.


    Finally he was done so he pulled his cock free from her and she sagged,pletely spent.


    She¡¯d sprayed during herst orgasm so the sheets were drenched. Ben grimaced and climbed off the bed. He lifted her in his arms and she whimpered so he carried her into the bathroom. He sat her on the toilet and cleaned himself. Then he left so she could do her business. He waited until she called for him weakly then he went back in and leaned her over the counter as he used a warm facecloth to clean her pussy and ass. She copsed against the counter as he wasn¡¯t gentle but he got her clean.


    She was a trembling mess when he carried her out and into the bedroom. He immediately picked up the scent of female excitement in the room. She¡¯d been busy as she waited for him to arrive and fall asleep. Arge dildo rested on the bed with a jar of lube. He put her on the bed and cleared a space for himself, moving the items to the end table. Then he got his phone from the living room as it was his rm clock as well and climbed into bed. He turned out the light.


    ¡°Ben?¡± Julie whispered into the darkness, her voice raw.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He snorted.


    ¡°No, not for the sex. Well¡­ yes for the sex, too. But mostly¡­ mostly for caring,¡± she said quietly.


    Ben was quiet for a bit as he thought about how to answer. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a little advice which you may disregard but as I do care I hope you won¡¯t. I think you need to take some time off from your job. It¡¯s not the healthiest environment for you to heal in. Dedicate time to getting better.¡± He was silent for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    He heard her struggling to move then felt her lips on his cheek. He surprised her by taking a grip on her hair and kissing her mouth tenderly.


    She tucked herself in against his side and he felt her silent tears dampen his chest. He held her until he felt her rx. He stared at the ceiling and wondered how he got himself into these situations. His emotions felt all tangled up and he felt uneasy about what he¡¯d just done. Try as he might he just couldn¡¯t think of another way out.


    It took him much longer than Julie to get back to sleep.


    Breakfast with the flight crew was an awkward affair as Ben was aware of Rich¡¯s infidelity and his bargain with Julie. Rich¡¯s satisfied smile died immediately when he saw the ring scar on Ben¡¯s face as he got a scowl.


    Everyone seemed to know what had happened the previous night between Ben and Julie but considering how slowly she was moving this morning it wasn¡¯t a big leap.


    There was a breakfast buffet so Ben served Julie her breakfast and waited on her much to her delight. They sat at a table separate from the others.


    Afterwards Ben carried Julie¡¯s bag to the van and they all rode together back to the airport which was a very short drive. Ben gave Julie a kiss as they separated at the airport. He went through the check in process and soon enough he was back in his first ss seat.


    One of the flight attendants from the back cabin was working in the first ss cabin.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Julie?¡± Ben asked her as she passed by.


    The woman gave him a cold look. ¡°She¡¯s taking a leave of absence. Deadheading back to Australia then off for three months.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Ben said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Good? You¡¯ve ruined a fun time,¡± the woman snapped.


    Ben stared her down. ¡°If that¡¯s all you thought she was then she¡¯s definitely better off away from you.¡±


    He turned away from her burning face and settled back in his seat.


    Needless to say he got terrible service for the rest of the flight and didn¡¯t dare eat any of the food she served.


    Once theynded Ben went through processing and collected his baggage. He was walking through the terminal towards the information kiosk when he spotted Rich walking up to a plump brte woman. He gave her a peck on the lips and a quick hug. His Betty?


    Ben spotted Julie moving slowly up behind them. She was pulling her suitcase and carrying a clear stic cup in her other hand. She smiled at the wife as she pulled up beside them. Rich looked¡­ nervous as his wife greeted the flight attendant.


    Julie smiled and lifted the cup to her lips and spat Rich¡¯s cum into it much to the horror of his wife. Ben saw Julie nce at the panic on Rich¡¯s face then say something to the wife as she handed her the cup. Julie walked away and left Rich with his furious wife to face the repercussions of his affairs.


    Ben watched Julie walk out of the terminal with her head held high, a smile on her lips. He hoped she¡¯d get the help she needed.


    He nced around looking for the man who said he¡¯d pick him up. In thest message he¡¯d received from them after he¡¯d informed them he¡¯d bete they let him know they¡¯d have someone from thepany at the airport to pick him up.


    ¡°Fuck me mate! You¡¯re a big buggah!¡±


    Ben turned around to see a fat man in a sweat stained polo shirt and grubby shorts staring up at him with bleary eyes. His prodigious belly strained the shirt which was having a difficult time staying down. Ben caught the odor of the man¡¯s breath and realized he was dealing with a drunk.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then he noticed the emblem of ke Uranium, the miningpany he was here to see, on the polo shirt.


    ¡°Are you Devon?¡± he asked and the man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°You know my name?¡± the man slurred.


    ¡°The email said a Devon would meet me at the airport.¡± He looked around hoping there was someone else here with the same polo on.


    ¡°Right. Yes. That¡¯s me. I¡¯ve been in this bloody airport for two days mate! Bored senseless!¡± the manined.


    ¡°But you found the bar.¡±


    Devon grinned at him. ¡°That I did! Here on thepany¡¯s business so drinks on them!¡± He paused as the most wonderful idea came to him. ¡°Would you like to-¡±


    ¡°No, we should go meet the people I came to meet,¡± Ben said dashing the man¡¯s hopes.


    ¡°Right, right. Well, out we go. The truck¡¯s in the lot. Or was when I got here two days ago.¡± Devon grumped. He pulled a cell from his pocket and dialed a number as they moved. He grunted a few words into it and tucked it back into his pocket.


    Ben followed the wobbling man outside and decided there was no way he was letting the man drive him.


    Thete afternoon sun stretched across the parking lot and Ben took a deep breath of air. It was hot and dry with the scent of kerosene from the jet fuel, hot asphalt and dust. Not the most memorable first sensation from the big continent but he smiled to himself. He was in Australia!


    They walked across the lot as Ben adjusted to the idea of being so far from home. He felt a pang in his heart as he thought of Ashburn Court.


    The truck turned out to be an extended cab pickup with the ke Uranium logo on the side. Ben plucked the keys from Devon¡¯s fumbling fingers. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me drive and you rx?¡±


    The man blinked at him then bobbed his head as he smiled. ¡°That would be great!¡± He proceeded to crawl into the back seat and lie down across it. Ben sighed and pushed the man¡¯s feet further in before he closed the back door. He tossed his bags on the passenger seat and got into the truck. It was right side drive as they drove on the left here so he familiarized himself with the controls and got them underway. He found the ticket and paid for the parking as Devon snored like a buzz saw in the back seat, his polo shirt having given up its doomed attempt to cover his stomach.


    Ben had looked up the directions before he left home so he had a fair idea of how to get to the ke Uranium head office. It was a bit of a drive from the airport but the truck had a full tank of gas and the weather was good. He drove for about an hour before he saw therge office tower. He rolled up to the security gate and rolled his window down to speak with the guard.


    ¡°Good evening. I¡¯m Ben Shepherd here to see Don ke. Devon is sleeping off his bar time in the back.¡± While he¡¯d beenmunicating with an engineer here named Bryan Crane he¡¯d been told to ask for the man¡¯s boss when he arrived.


    The guard could hear the snoring and saw Devon sprawled out on the back seat. He shook his head and went back to Ben¡¯s window.


    ¡°Mr. ke is expecting you. I¡¯ll call ahead and you can meet him in the lobby. Just pull up to the front door. We¡¯ll take care of Devon.¡± He stepped back into his booth to raise the gate.


    Ben drove into the lot and parked by the front door. He left the keys inside the truck, got his luggage and walked into the building. The foyer had a three story atrium and the ke Uranium logo was front and center on the wall above the reception desk. He looked down from the logo to the young woman manning the desk. She was looking back at him open mouthed with shock. Ben saw she was young, maybe 19, long ck hair tied back in a ponytail and wearing apany zer. He walked closer and saw she was holding a copy of Peeps magazine in her trembling hands.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Shepherd! It is such an honor!¡± the young woman gushed. Ben wondered what she¡¯d read in that article that made her impressed with him. He didn¡¯t recall it being so¡­ generous.


    ¡°Evie! What are you still doing here, girl? It¡¯s well past business hours!¡±

 561

    Ben looked towards the speaker moving towards them from the elevator. The man was almost as tall as he was, fair haired and deeply tanned. He had a muscr build under the white dress shirt he wore open at the neck with rolled up sleeves and his tight blue jeans. He had a strong chin, piercing blue eyes, and a dazzling white smile he showed to the blushing receptionist as he strode towards Ben.


    ¡°Sorry Mr. ke! It¡¯s just¡­ Ben Shepherd! Here in our office!¡± the girl swooned.


    Don ke reached out to shake Ben¡¯s hand. As they gripped hands, he gave Ben a false frown. ¡°She used to look at me like that!¡± His grin reappeared immediately. Up close Ben could see he was likely in his early sixties.


    ¡°Mr. ke!¡± the young woman gasped in embarrassment and put her hands over her red cheeks.


    Ben smiled, enjoying their casual and friendly behavior.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd will be here tomorrow,¡± he nced to confirm that with Ben who nodded and continued. ¡°You can bat your pretty eyes at him then. Get on home to your mum and give her a kiss from me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ke,¡± the young woman said as she walked past.


    ¡°Could¡­ could I get a picture to show my mum?¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ben said and her face lit up.


    Don took her phone from her and got a few shots of the young woman grinning happily beside Ben. Once he handed the phone back the woman left quickly, eager to show her mother the pictures.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Don asked him.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I took the liberty of making reservations for dinner at a favorite restaurant of ours. We can drop your luggage off at the hotel on the way,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°That sounds good,¡± Ben agreed. He picked up his duffle andptop case as Don took the handle of his suitcase and began to lead him back out the front doors.


    They waved to Evie as she drove past with a huge smile on her face. Then they turned right towards a huge red SUV. It was one of those ex-military conversions. Ben nced at the man beside him.


    ¡°Bryan and the fes want to take you out tomorrow night if that¡¯s alright. They¡¯ve been eagerly awaiting your arrival with the solution you designed for them. Did you bring it?¡±


    Ben smiled and patted the duffle.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s really going to filter the uranium dust from the truck¡¯s air intakes?¡± Don asked curiously. He hadn¡¯t been part of the effort but Bryan had kept him abreast of theirmunication with their online engineer.


    Ben smiled. ¡°That¡¯s one use for it and we¡¯ll see it work in a production environment tomorrow. The virtual benchmarking I did proved it will work theoretically. However, that only goes so far. My software is really good but it¡¯s not like I can run a physical test of my own with these materials.¡±


    Don grinned and nodded to him. ¡°Just put your bags in the back seat for now. The hotel isn¡¯t far from here.


    They climbed in and got underway. The ride in the big SUV was smoother than Ben had expected and the interior was very posh andfortable. It even had plenty of head and shoulder space. But still, it was really too much truck for city driving.


    The hotel looked very nice and Ben dropped his bags off in his room. Once he was back in the SUV they drove to the restaurant. The valet looked at the big truck with wide eyes.


    ¡°Be gentle with my baby!¡± Don grinned at the young man.


    Ben followed him into the restaurant and the hostess greeted them with a wide smile. The restaurant owner came out to shake their hands then personally led them to their table where two pretty blondes were already seated.


    Again, Ben nced over to Don but he was all smiles as he leaned down to kiss the two women. Ben saw one was older than the other and that one got the kiss on the lips, the younger one getting a chaste kiss on the cheek. He hadn¡¯t seen their age difference until he¡¯d gotten much closer.


    Don turned back to him. ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce you to the two loves of my life, my wife Rita and my daughter Sarah.¡±


    Seeing he wasn¡¯t being set up on a blind date Ben rxed and smiled at them. He shook their hands and everyone took their seats.


    ¡°Would you care for some wine Mr. Shepherd?¡± Rita asked.


    ¡°Please call me Ben. I don¡¯t drink so I¡¯m fine with water.¡± Seeing her momentary difort he continued. ¡°But please enjoy the wine! I have no problem with other¡¯s drinking!¡±


    She smiled graciously at him and he could see she went to considerable effort to maintain her youthful appearance. She was truly lovely but there was a tightness to her features.


    ¡°What brings you to our side of the?¡± Sarah asked. She had to be in herte twenties, maybe 28, and was truly lovely in that spoiled and pampered way of the wealthy. Ben was trying to give her the benefit of the doubt but her eyes were scanning him critically and from the slight twist of her lip she was finding something she wasn¡¯t impressed with.


    ¡°Just a little work with your father¡¯spany,¡± he replied politely.


    ¡°You work in mining? I thought you were a celebrity?¡± she said sounding genuinely surprised.


    ¡°Celebrity? Hardly. I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. I design solutions for engineering issues,¡± Ben replied.


    Sarah pouted at her father. She¡¯d been promised an interesting evening with a world famous celebrity and here she was stuck with this dreary mining engineer whatever that was. He looked like he could be the Ben Shepherd she¡¯d read about but maybe he wasn¡¯t.


    Ben watched her expression with interest. While it was disappointing he was always amazed that people could reach adulthood yet never progress past an early teen¡¯s maturity.


    ¡°Now dear, Mr. Shepherd is more than a mechanical engineer-¡±


    ¡°Actually, not really. That¡¯s the extent of my training. Everything else I¡¯ve done that¡¯s you might have seen on the news has been grossly exaggerated. I¡¯m just an average man,¡± Ben replied watching the young woman¡¯s confusion grow. Don seemed genuinely concerned that his daughter was unhappy. Too much of a doting father perhaps?


    ¡°What about the sculpture? Was that an exaggeration?¡± Rita asked with a twinkle in her eye.


    Ben frowned looking down but shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s urate. A little too urate for myfort.¡± Ben missed the look exchanged between mother and daughter but when he looked up he saw the young woman¡¯s pout had been reced by a look of interest.


    Sarah was finally convinced that this was the same Ben Shepherd from the magazines and TV so her night wasn¡¯t going to be a loss after all!


    The waiter arrived thankfully and they ced their orders. Don rmended the prime rib or the T-bone steak. Ben went with thetter. Once the man left Ben went on the offensive.


    ¡°What do you do?¡± he politely asked Sarah.


    ¡°Our Sarah doesn¡¯t have to do anything,¡± Don grinned broadly. ¡°Why do you think I work so hard?¡±


    That earned him smiles from thedies. Ben couldn¡¯tment on that without offending the man so he just nodded.


    Rita leaned forward again and Ben got the impression that she might have adjusted her dress to expose her cleavage just a little more. She had sizable imnts which were now threatening toe out and say hello. When his eyes returned to hers he saw the satisfied expression before she spoke.


    ¡°Surely not everything we¡¯ve seen in the news about you has been an exaggeration. The girls you rescued from the vers over in France for instance? They reported you walked unarmed into their hideout and killed four heavily armed men to rescue five young women.¡± She raised her eyebrow at him daring him to refute the story.


    Ben shifted uneasily in his chair. ¡°What they didn¡¯t report was that I only stumbled on the ¡®hideout¡¯ because I was in the restaurant next door and got lost looking for the washroom. I wasn¡¯t on some kind of rescue mission.¡± Ben had no memory of what happened in the room but didn¡¯t want to open that Pandora¡¯s Box. ¡°I just did what was necessary.¡±


    ¡°I think our Mr. Shepherd is ufortable with the praise, no matter how justified it is,¡± Don saiding to his rescue. He nodded to the man who looked satisfied at having his daughter smiling again. When Ben nced in her direction she wasn¡¯t just smiling, she was eyeing him like dessert. He sighed to himself and turned back to his meal.


    Conversation moved to travel and how Ben had enjoyed France. Don had taken his family there and they exchanged recollections of their favorite ces. Ben shared his memories of Paris, the French Alps, and his time in Southern France. He stayed away from the more sensational events he¡¯d experienced in those ces but Sarah¡¯s expression of interest never waned. She¡¯d gotten her entertaining evening after all.


    ¡°Do you travel a lot, Ben?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, before this trip I¡¯d only been to France and Costa Rica,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Ah! Your vacation with Dream and La¡¯Shia! I read about that!¡± the woman eximed.


    Ben looked at her excited expression. ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t go with them. Again, it was more a case of identally bumping into them when we were there. They just happened to be staying at the same resort with the other members of their¡­ groups.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s eyes were almost glowing with her excitement. ¡°It was so tragic to hear about La¡¯Shia breaking off the wedding then Dream getting arrested for murder!¡±


    ¡°What? Murder?¡± Ben jolted.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re saying he gunned down two men in the house of a friend of his oldest friend, Night-¡± Her eyes flew wide. ¡°OH MY GOD! You were there when Night died!¡±


    Other guests in the restaurant were beginning to look in their direction and Rita took her daughter¡¯s hand to get her to calm herself. ¡°Sorry Mum but he was there!¡± she said in a more subdued voice.


    Don looked at him for confirmation. ¡°Yes, I was there. It was a stupid ident. The man was¡­ deeply troubled and unstable.¡±

 562

    ¡°How did he die?¡± Sarah gasped, that tidbit having been missing from the story she¡¯d read.


    Ben¡¯s difort at her excitement seemed to be lost on her. ¡°He slipped on some wet tiles and fell, striking his head on the edge of a step.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? He slipped and bumped his head?¡± Don eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all it takes,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°But¡­ what was he doing when he slipped? What made him slip?¡± Sarah growled in frustration.


    Ben was getting a little tired of keeping her entertained. He sighed. ¡°The man was swinging a knife at the face of a woman I was standing beside. I yanked her back. He missed. His shoe slipped out from under him and he fell. He died. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Her eyes were like saucers and her next question was interrupted by her father.


    ¡°Sunflower, I think Mr. Shepherd has said all he¡¯sfortable saying about that.¡±


    She looked like she wanted to argue but again her mother squeezed her hand and she settled down.


    They finished up their meals, keeping the conversation to milder topics. Don had done some renovation work on his house and Ben traded stories about that with him.


    Ben caught Sarah watching him with a hungry look on several asions and his unease about the woman¡¯s state of mind grew.


    Something Rita said caught Ben¡¯s attention and he looked at her. ¡°Sarah¡¯s married?¡±


    ¡°Was,¡± Rita rified with a frown. She sent her daughter a quick look of reproach as Sarah looked away stiffly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to pry,¡± Ben said but Sarah saw an opportunity.


    ¡°Not all rtionships work out as we n, isn¡¯t that right Ben,¡± she said looking defiantly at her mother.


    ¡°Uh, well, that¡¯s been my experience,¡± he agreed reluctantly.


    Rita looked at him eagerly. ¡°You¡¯ve been married too?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°A long time ago.¡±


    ¡°She left him,¡± Sarah blurted and Ben winced.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± Rita scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating what it said in that magazine.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°Your ex didn¡¯t say very nice things about you.¡±


    ¡°Ex¡¯s sometimes don¡¯t but don¡¯t believe everything you read, especially in one of those magazines,¡± he said in his defence.


    ¡°So, what really happened then?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± her mother scolded again but her daughter¡¯s eyes red.


    ¡°You me me for choosing the wrong man to get married to. Maybe it¡¯s not my fault. Maybe we fall in love with people who change!¡± Sarah hissed back at her.


    Ben blinked at the younger woman. For all her insensitivity and immaturity she¡¯d just given Ben something to think about.


    ¡°Sunflower, this isn¡¯t the time to talk about that,¡± Don said and his daughter leaned back in her chair with a pout.


    Dessert was sorbet and ice creams which fit well with the climate around the table. There was definitely a chill between mother and daughter and Don looked apologetic.


    Afterwards they said their goodbyes as Don was going to drive Ben back to the hotel. Rita firmly pressed her body against Ben¡¯s when she hugged him. Her touch was a little too familiar as well but Ben let it slide. He¡¯d barely stepped back when Sarah was crushing herself against him, feeling the beginning of his reaction to her mother¡¯s tight embrace. Her hands wandered as well and her eyes were wide and excited when he gently disengaged from her hug.


    ¡°It was nice meeting you both,¡± Ben said with a smile and followed Don out of the restaurant.


    As they stood waiting for the valet Don looked over at Ben with a cautious smile. ¡°So that¡¯s the wife and daughter.¡± He suddenly seemed insecure.


    ¡°Don, you are a very lucky man,¡± Ben said and the man¡¯s smile suddenly lit up his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right!¡± he eximed with enthusiasm as his confidence returned.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Don was almost bubbly with good humor on the drive back to the hotel and told him he¡¯d pick him up in the morning at 9AM.


    Ben made his way up to his room and stripped his clothes off. After he freshened up in the bathroom and brushed his teeth he went back to the bed and propped himself up on the pillows against the headboard. He flipped open hisptop and called Margaux.


    On the third ring the screen opened up and there she was. Her thick mahogany hair framing her lovely face, her beautiful mouth wide with a happy smile and her lovely dark eyes twinkled with joy.


    ¡°Are you here?¡± she gasped in delight.


    ¡°Well, I finally made it to the continent! I¡¯m in Melbourne now. Just had dinner with thepany president, his wife and daughter. Tomorrow I get to meet the engineering team. They¡¯re taking me out to dinner too.¡±


    ¡°When are youing to Sidney?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow¡­ what day will that be? I swear with all this time zone jumping I¡¯m lost.¡±


    She shook her head and smiled at him. ¡°Thursday. When do you have to head home?¡±


    ¡°My flight back to the States is Sunday night,¡± he said.


    She nodded as she considered all the things she wanted to do with him in the time she had. Her grin turned wicked.


    ¡°I recognize that smile. What naughty thoughts are going through that brilliant brain inside that pretty head of yours?¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see!¡± her smile turned sultry and Ben¡¯s cock woke up.


    ¡°So much for sleeping tonight!¡± Ben said with a grin making her squeak in delighted amusement.


    ¡°I am very much looking forward to your visit!¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you on Thursday!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Goodnight, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Margaux. Sweet, naughty dreams,¡± he returned and she chuckled as she disconnected.


    Next he dialed up Tina¡¯s tablet. It rang six times and he was about to disconnect when the screen suddenly came online.


    ¡°Ben!?!¡±


    ¡°Tina?¡± he asked in concern.


    ¡°Yes! Sorry, I could not get my tablet out of my bag and I thought I missed the call. I was expecting your callst night.¡± Tina said.


    ¡°My apologies. I screwed up my flight from Mn to Melbourne and I had a surpriseyover in Dubai.


    He heardughter in the background and Tina turned the tablet so he could see Trish standing next to her. ¡°Hi Trish!¡±


    ¡°Hey Ben! Is Dubai as pretty as it seems on TV?¡± the redhead asked with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when they finish it,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s pretty posh in ces and aplete disaster in others! It¡¯s a very strange mix. I did meet some lovely people and enjoyed a local meal.¡±


    Tina¡¯s face came back into the picture.


    ¡°What are you two doing¡­ at noon on¡­ Tuesday?¡± he said struggling with the time zones.


    ¡°Just doing a little extra shopping for the house on the lunch hour. Picking up sheets,¡± Tina replied. Trish disappeared for a second and Ben watched Tina¡¯s expression as she watched the other woman doing something off camera. She smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Hey Ben! Check out these pillows!¡± Tina turned the tablet to face Trish who had tworge and round pink pillows held up against her chest and she was squeezing them together like they were her own tits.


    ¡°Ooo, Ben! Wouldn¡¯t you like to slide your big cock between these babies?¡± Trish teased andughed at Ben¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Trish! You¡¯re in a public ce!¡± he eximed.


    The woman in question grinned and threw the pillows into the bin. ¡°Ben, the store is dead! Tina and I are the only ones here! Hell! I could walk through the store naked!¡± She got a twinkle in her eyes and lifted her top to expose herrge tits struggling to free themselves from her sexy redce bra. Ben heard Tina giggling from behind the tablet.


    ¡°Very nice ma¡¯am. Please put them away,¡± a male voice said.


    Trish pulled her top back down as she looked up at the security camera just to her left. Tina¡¯s giggles had be full outughter and the camera was no longer steady. Trish plucked it from Tina¡¯s grasp. She smiled at Ben.


    ¡°We miss you big guy! When are you home again?¡±


    ¡°Uh, next Monday¡­ evening¡­ I think. I¡¯m having trouble keeping the days straight. I miss you guys too!¡± he said. ¡°How are the girls? Wait! How did their date go?¡±


    Tina took the tablet back. Her smiling face looked back at him. ¡°The date was a big sess. Jayden was a gentleman and Penny¡¯s boyfriend Frank is very nice as well. They have another double date nned for this weekend. Karen is very happy as is Penny. They miss you too!¡±


    Ben rxed a little and gave Tina a smile. All was well at home. ¡°Thank you Tina for taking care of things while I¡¯m away.¡±


    ¡°Do I deserve a reward?¡± she asked cheekily.


    Ben grinned. ¡°Oh yes, you will be rewarded very well for this.¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve been helpful too! I want in on this reward action!¡± Trish whined from off screen. Tina turned the tablet to her and Ben saw her pout.


    ¡°Trish, you will get your reward when I get back too!¡± he promised.


    She noticed his shoulders were bare and realized it was after midnight where he was. ¡°Are you naked?¡± she said with a huge grin. Tina immediately spun the tablet back to face her but Trish moved beside her to see as well.


    ¡°Yes but I¡¯m under the top sheet,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Oh god Ben! Give us a little preview!¡± Trish moaned.


    Tina nodded enthusiastically with a grin on her face. ¡°Yes, please!¡± she added.


    Feeling a little awkward Ben set hisptop on the bed between his outstretched legs. He still had the sheet over his legs, pulled up to his stomach so he was ¡®decent¡¯ for the camera. Both women made appreciative sounds as they could see his full torso.


    ¡°Oh fuck, that¡¯s nice!¡± Trish sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you slip that sheet down a little?¡± Tina was nodding rapidly.


    He sighed and reached down to the top of his thighs and slowly tugged the sheets down until the top of the sheet was just barely covering his intimate parts. He stopped there and smiled at the camera.


    Trish was staring open mouthed and Tina¡¯s eyes were wide with excitement.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for tonight,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh you tease! So unfair!¡± Trish blurted.


    He leaned forward to grab theptop and lift it back up to his legs when the sheet dropped away. Trish and Tina were given a very up close and personal look at his semi-erect cock hanging down between his legs before he yanked the sheet up again.


    ¡°Shit! Who¡¯s python was THAT!¡± a female voice eximed from off screen. The screen went dark as Tina pulled her tablet tight against her chest. The next sounds were loud but muffled and when Ben¡¯s screen brightened once more Tina looked very apologetic.


    ¡°Sorry Ben, we did not see or hear the saleswoman approach,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah, we were a little distracted! Fuck! That was hot!¡± Trish grinned.


    ¡°How did he die?¡± Sarah gasped, that tidbit having been missing from the story she¡¯d read.


    Ben¡¯s difort at her excitement seemed to be lost on her. ¡°He slipped on some wet tiles and fell, striking his head on the edge of a step.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? He slipped and bumped his head?¡± Don eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all it takes,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°But¡­ what was he doing when he slipped? What made him slip?¡± Sarah growled in frustration.


    Ben was getting a little tired of keeping her entertained. He sighed. ¡°The man was swinging a knife at the face of a woman I was standing beside. I yanked her back. He missed. His shoe slipped out from under him and he fell. He died. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Her eyes were like saucers and her next question was interrupted by her father.


    ¡°Sunflower, I think Mr. Shepherd has said all he¡¯sfortable saying about that.¡±


    She looked like she wanted to argue but again her mother squeezed her hand and she settled down.


    They finished up their meals, keeping the conversation to milder topics. Don had done some renovation work on his house and Ben traded stories about that with him.


    Ben caught Sarah watching him with a hungry look on several asions and his unease about the woman¡¯s state of mind grew.


    Something Rita said caught Ben¡¯s attention and he looked at her. ¡°Sarah¡¯s married?¡±


    ¡°Was,¡± Rita rified with a frown. She sent her daughter a quick look of reproach as Sarah looked away stiffly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to pry,¡± Ben said but Sarah saw an opportunity.


    ¡°Not all rtionships work out as we n, isn¡¯t that right Ben,¡± she said looking defiantly at her mother.


    ¡°Uh, well, that¡¯s been my experience,¡± he agreed reluctantly.


    Rita looked at him eagerly. ¡°You¡¯ve been married too?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°A long time ago.¡±


    ¡°She left him,¡± Sarah blurted and Ben winced.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± Rita scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating what it said in that magazine.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°Your ex didn¡¯t say very nice things about you.¡±


    ¡°Ex¡¯s sometimes don¡¯t but don¡¯t believe everything you read, especially in one of those magazines,¡± he said in his defence.


    ¡°So, what really happened then?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± her mother scolded again but her daughter¡¯s eyes red.


    ¡°You me me for choosing the wrong man to get married to. Maybe it¡¯s not my fault. Maybe we fall in love with people who change!¡± Sarah hissed back at her.


    Ben blinked at the younger woman. For all her insensitivity and immaturity she¡¯d just given Ben something to think about.


    ¡°Sunflower, this isn¡¯t the time to talk about that,¡± Don said and his daughter leaned back in her chair with a pout.


    Dessert was sorbet and ice creams which fit well with the climate around the table. There was definitely a chill between mother and daughter and Don looked apologetic.


    Afterwards they said their goodbyes as Don was going to drive Ben back to the hotel. Rita firmly pressed her body against Ben¡¯s when she hugged him. Her touch was a little too familiar as well but Ben let it slide. He¡¯d barely stepped back when Sarah was crushing herself against him, feeling the beginning of his reaction to her mother¡¯s tight embrace. Her hands wandered as well and her eyes were wide and excited when he gently disengaged from her hug.


    ¡°It was nice meeting you both,¡± Ben said with a smile and followed Don out of the restaurant.


    As they stood waiting for the valet Don looked over at Ben with a cautious smile. ¡°So that¡¯s the wife and daughter.¡± He suddenly seemed insecure.


    ¡°Don, you are a very lucky man,¡± Ben said and the man¡¯s smile suddenly lit up his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right!¡± he eximed with enthusiasm as his confidence returned.


    Don was almost bubbly with good humor on the drive back to the hotel and told him he¡¯d pick him up in the morning at 9AM.


    Ben made his way up to his room and stripped his clothes off. After he freshened up in the bathroom and brushed his teeth he went back to the bed and propped himself up on the pillows against the headboard. He flipped open hisptop and called Margaux.


    On the third ring the screen opened up and there she was. Her thick mahogany hair framing her lovely face, her beautiful mouth wide with a happy smile and her lovely dark eyes twinkled with joy.


    ¡°Are you here?¡± she gasped in delight.


    ¡°Well, I finally made it to the continent! I¡¯m in Melbourne now. Just had dinner with thepany president, his wife and daughter. Tomorrow I get to meet the engineering team. They¡¯re taking me out to dinner too.¡±


    ¡°When are youing to Sidney?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow¡­ what day will that be? I swear with all this time zone jumping I¡¯m lost.¡±


    She shook her head and smiled at him. ¡°Thursday. When do you have to head home?¡±


    ¡°My flight back to the States is Sunday night,¡± he said.


    She nodded as she considered all the things she wanted to do with him in the time she had. Her grin turned wicked.


    ¡°I recognize that smile. What naughty thoughts are going through that brilliant brain inside that pretty head of yours?¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see!¡± her smile turned sultry and Ben¡¯s cock woke up.


    ¡°So much for sleeping tonight!¡± Ben said with a grin making her squeak in delighted amusement.


    ¡°I am very much looking forward to your visit!¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you on Thursday!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Goodnight, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Margaux. Sweet, naughty dreams,¡± he returned and she chuckled as she disconnected.


    Next he dialed up Tina¡¯s tablet. It rang six times and he was about to disconnect when the screen suddenly came online.


    ¡°Ben!?!¡±


    ¡°Tina?¡± he asked in concern.


    ¡°Yes! Sorry, I could not get my tablet out of my bag and I thought I missed the call. I was expecting your callst night.¡± Tina said.


    ¡°My apologies. I screwed up my flight from Mn to Melbourne and I had a surpriseyover in Dubai.


    He heardughter in the background and Tina turned the tablet so he could see Trish standing next to her. ¡°Hi Trish!¡±


    ¡°Hey Ben! Is Dubai as pretty as it seems on TV?¡± the redhead asked with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when they finish it,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s pretty posh in ces and aplete disaster in others! It¡¯s a very strange mix. I did meet some lovely people and enjoyed a local meal.¡±


    Tina¡¯s face came back into the picture.


    ¡°What are you two doing¡­ at noon on¡­ Tuesday?¡± he said struggling with the time zones.


    ¡°Just doing a little extra shopping for the house on the lunch hour. Picking up sheets,¡± Tina replied. Trish disappeared for a second and Ben watched Tina¡¯s expression as she watched the other woman doing something off camera. She smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Hey Ben! Check out these pillows!¡± Tina turned the tablet to face Trish who had tworge and round pink pillows held up against her chest and she was squeezing them together like they were her own tits.


    ¡°Ooo, Ben! Wouldn¡¯t you like to slide your big cock between these babies?¡± Trish teased andughed at Ben¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Trish! You¡¯re in a public ce!¡± he eximed.


    The woman in question grinned and threw the pillows into the bin. ¡°Ben, the store is dead! Tina and I are the only ones here! Hell! I could walk through the store naked!¡± She got a twinkle in her eyes and lifted her top to expose herrge tits struggling to free themselves from her sexy redce bra. Ben heard Tina giggling from behind the tablet.


    ¡°Very nice ma¡¯am. Please put them away,¡± a male voice said.


    Trish pulled her top back down as she looked up at the security camera just to her left. Tina¡¯s giggles had be full outughter and the camera was no longer steady. Trish plucked it from Tina¡¯s grasp. She smiled at Ben.


    ¡°We miss you big guy! When are you home again?¡±


    ¡°Uh, next Monday¡­ evening¡­ I think. I¡¯m having trouble keeping the days straight. I miss you guys too!¡± he said. ¡°How are the girls? Wait! How did their date go?¡±


    Tina took the tablet back. Her smiling face looked back at him. ¡°The date was a big sess. Jayden was a gentleman and Penny¡¯s boyfriend Frank is very nice as well. They have another double date nned for this weekend. Karen is very happy as is Penny. They miss you too!¡±


    Ben rxed a little and gave Tina a smile. All was well at home. ¡°Thank you Tina for taking care of things while I¡¯m away.¡±


    ¡°Do I deserve a reward?¡± she asked cheekily.


    Ben grinned. ¡°Oh yes, you will be rewarded very well for this.¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve been helpful too! I want in on this reward action!¡± Trish whined from off screen. Tina turned the tablet to her and Ben saw her pout.


    ¡°Trish, you will get your reward when I get back too!¡± he promised.


    She noticed his shoulders were bare and realized it was after midnight where he was. ¡°Are you naked?¡± she said with a huge grin. Tina immediately spun the tablet back to face her but Trish moved beside her to see as well.


    ¡°Yes but I¡¯m under the top sheet,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Oh god Ben! Give us a little preview!¡± Trish moaned.


    Tina nodded enthusiastically with a grin on her face. ¡°Yes, please!¡± she added.


    Feeling a little awkward Ben set hisptop on the bed between his outstretched legs. He still had the sheet over his legs, pulled up to his stomach so he was ¡®decent¡¯ for the camera. Both women made appreciative sounds as they could see his full torso.


    ¡°Oh fuck, that¡¯s nice!¡± Trish sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you slip that sheet down a little?¡± Tina was nodding rapidly.


    He sighed and reached down to the top of his thighs and slowly tugged the sheets down until the top of the sheet was just barely covering his intimate parts. He stopped there and smiled at the camera.


    Trish was staring open mouthed and Tina¡¯s eyes were wide with excitement.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for tonight,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh you tease! So unfair!¡± Trish blurted.


    He leaned forward to grab theptop and lift it back up to his legs when the sheet dropped away. Trish and Tina were given a very up close and personal look at his semi-erect cock hanging down between his legs before he yanked the sheet up again.


    ¡°Shit! Who¡¯s python was THAT!¡± a female voice eximed from off screen. The screen went dark as Tina pulled her tablet tight against her chest. The next sounds were loud but muffled and when Ben¡¯s screen brightened once more Tina looked very apologetic.


    ¡°Sorry Ben, we did not see or hear the saleswoman approach,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yeah, we were a little distracted! Fuck! That was hot!¡± Trish grinned.

 563

    Ben sighed as his face burned. He¡¯d had enough excitement for the night. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. Have a good day! I love you two!¡±


    ¡°We love you too Ben! Sweet dreams!¡± Tina said as Trish blew kisses.


    Ben shut down theptop and put it away. He flipped off the light and smiled as he thought of home. He missed hisdies very much.


    *************


    Catherine looked down at her feet once more as she walked across the lobby of the office tower her charity, Kids-2-Kids, hosted their office in. She saw her feet were touching the floor but she swore she was floating inches above it. Her heart was soaring and the reason for that was waiting for her by the front doors. She pinched herself again as she took in the tall svelte body and new spiky hairstyle Chanel was sporting. Spotting Cat¡¯s reflection Chanel turned to face her lover and smiled.


    Once more Catherine¡¯s thoughts were pulled back to Monday evening when she picked up Miriam and Daniel from the airport. She¡¯d arrived early and watched the happy reunions with a dull pain in her heart. She¡¯d given herself a shake as Miriam and Daniel didn¡¯t need to see that.


    The kids had looked so happy when she saw theming through the arrivals gate. She could tell they¡¯d had a wonderful visit with their mother and Ben. Miriam absolutely glowed in the lovely new dress she was wearing. She was growing up to be such a lovely young woman!


    She spotted Daniel pointing his camera in her direction and she grinned at him.


    Then she walked through the gate behind the kids.


    Catherine¡¯s grin froze and she blinked, not believing what her eyes were telling her. It couldn¡¯t be. It was just her wishful thinking. She¡¯d been dreaming about this very thing happening so it couldn¡¯t be. It had to be a dream!


    When Chanel smiled back at her hesitantly, biting that delectable lip, and tears welling in the brte¡¯s lovely eyes Catherine found her feet moving, slowly at first until she was running. She pulled the woman into her arms and held her, feeling the pain rush away to be reced with a giddy joy. As Chanel¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her, their lips found each other¡¯s and their kiss was the sweetest relief. Her heart filled with happiness to have Chanel back in her arms.


    ¡°Catherine? Love?¡±


    The blonde returned from her thoughts feeling the gentle touch of her lover¡¯s hand on her cheek.


    ¡°You disappeared for a moment there,¡± Chanel said with concern in her voice and love in her eyes.


    They were standing in the middle of the lobby. Catherine blushed and a joyful smile appeared on her lips. She slipped her arm through Chanel¡¯s and got them moving. ¡°Sorry, just reliving your return to me.¡±


    It was Chanel¡¯s turn to sh back to the moment and a sweet smile spread across her face. ¡°It was magic for me as well.¡±


    Stepping outside into the crisp fall air Catherine held tighter to Chanel¡¯s arm. ¡°Where do you want to have lunch?¡±


    ¡°Somece we can hear ourselves think,¡± the brte said as she looked at the noisy road construction crew whose whistles and cat-calls could barely be heard above the machinery noise. Chanel adjusted her jacket, making her holster evident and the crew found other things to do.


    Cat smiled at the woman and led them a couple of blocks down to a nice little two story Italian restaurant. The owner was friendly and got them an intimate table by the window upstairs.


    ¡°The view isn¡¯t as spectacr as a view in Paris would be,¡± Catherine said when they got settled.


    ¡°The view in Paris was missing something I could not live without,¡± Chanel said taking her hand.


    Catherine¡¯s smile stretched wide and her eyes twinkled happily as she held the other woman¡¯s hand.


    Chanel suddenly looked a little nervous and Cat¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She¡¯d been waiting for this. Since the incredible moment when Chanel appeared at the airport, she¡¯d been riding a high. Now reality was going toe crashing down on her. Chanel would tell her she was leaving, why it couldn¡¯tst, why it wasn¡¯t meant to be. Her heart began to ache.


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t want to say anything until I was sure but my meeting this morning went better than I¡¯d hoped. I don¡¯t¡­ I hope¡­ I got a job, as detective, here in your city. I¡¯m moving here.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Catherine gushed as her breathing finally came back to her. ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Chanel was looking at her with a confused smile. ¡°Good?¡±


    ¡°Good? Incredible! So good! Move in with me! Live with me!¡± she blurted and Chanel¡¯s shoulders rxed. ¡°You thought I wouldn¡¯t want you to?!?¡±


    ¡°You have a life-¡±


    ¡°YOU are a very important part of that life! I want you by my side! I love you!¡± Cat eximed.


    Chanel was suddenly crying and Catherine was too. The blonde kissed the brte¡¯s hand. They pulled back and struggled to stem their tears as they beamed at each other.


    ¡°What happened? Who were you meeting this morning?¡± Catherine asked when she could.


    Chanel dabbed her tears and nodded. ¡°I went to speak with the policemissioner after he received a call from Chief Inspector Boucher who gave me a glowing rmendation. There is currently media pressure to hire more female detectives in this city and as I have an excellent record themissioner recognized it would be excellent timing to hire me to ease some of this pressure. I do not care why he is hiring me as long as he does. I know I am great at my job. I just needed my job to be near you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question. Will you move in with me?¡± Cat said biting her lip.


    ¡°I would love to. As long as your daughters do not mind,¡± Chanel said.


    ¡°They all think very highly of you!¡± Cat grinned.


    Chanel smiled and looked down at her hands resting on the table. ¡°And what of the big man? Will he object?¡±


    Cat tilted her head. ¡°By now you know the answer to that one. Wasn¡¯t he the one who sent you to me on that jet?¡±


    ¡°At that time I did not tell him that I would be staying.¡± Chanel said nervously.


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking in possessive terms. Ben loves me. He supports my happiness. You make me so very happy! He will definitely be on board with the idea of your staying!¡±


    ¡°He told me he was not giving you up.¡±


    Catherine smiled happily as a warm feeling flowed through her. ¡°And I¡¯m never going to give him up. That doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love and need you!¡±


    ¡°I need you as well. I would like to try. I would very much like to try.¡±


    Catherine nodded and the waiter took that opportunity to approach. They gave their orders and the man left.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about redecorating the house. There is still too many reminders of Ashraf there. He had an office which you could take for your own personal space. I have my own office.¡±


    ¡°Do I get my own bedroom?¡± Chanel asked.


    Cat¡¯s expression froze until she saw the slight smile in the corners of Chanel¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a tease!¡± Cat growled.


    ¡°I will show you tonight how much of a tease I can be,¡± Chanel promised with heat in her eyes.


    The look went straight to Cat¡¯s most sensitive bits and she squirmed in delight. Something urred to her. ¡°What did you do with your apartment in Paris?¡±


    ¡°Nothing yet but I will have to give it up. I still need to pack my things. I do not have much,¡± Chanel sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. An apartment in Paris sounds lovely,¡± Cat smiled.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Chanel gave her a wry grin. ¡°You have not seen the building my apartment is in nor the neighborhood. No one would have romantic thoughts of that ce.¡±


    ¡°When will you be going back to get your stuff?¡± Catherine asked.


    Chanel sat back and frowned. ¡°I was in such a rush toe here I didn¡¯t make any ns. Now that I have a new job I don¡¯t know when I will get the time to do it!¡±


    ¡°When is your first day?¡±


    ¡°They want me to unofficially begin training next Monday. I still need a Visa to actually work. They are rushing to get me a temporary work Visa and fast tracking my application as a permanent resident. I doubt they will be happy about giving me time to go back to pack. And the airfare is going to be prohibitive!¡± she said with a worried look.


    Catherine pulled her phone from her jacket pocket and quickly typed out a message. She hit send and sat back with a smile.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Chanel asked curiously.


    ¡°I just asked my boyfriend if we could borrow the jet for the weekend. It has a bed you know.¡± Catherine grinned.


    Chanel¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You asked Ben to pay for the flight to and from Paris on a private jet to pick up my things and bring them back?¡± she asked incredulously.


    Cat blinked at her. ¡°Yes, why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He does not even know I am staying and now he is paying my moving expenses? I- I think this is too much!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°He could say no but I doubt he will. I asked nicely and he knows how important this is,¡± Catherine exined.


    ¡°I- I do not wish to spend his money¡­ I will find a way to pay him back,¡± she said in difort.


    Catherine looked at the woman across the table. ¡°When we get back and Ben is back we need to sit down with him and clear away some misconceptions you have. I think you will be far more at ease with him then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not attracted to him,¡± Chanel said cautiously.


    ¡°And I¡¯m not asking that of you. I am asking you to make the effort to see the man for what he is, not what you think he is. I believe you¡¯ll like him as a person. You don¡¯t have to love him but please respect that I do.¡± Catherine held Chanel¡¯s eyes with hers and saw the eptance there. Chanel nodded and smiled.

 564

    Catherine¡¯s phone began making a chirping sound like a bird call.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s my father¡¯s ringtone! I need to take this!¡± Cat eximed and Chanel smiled at her.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Cat?¡± a rough voice called out loudly. The noise in the background was deafening.


    ¡°Dad? What¡¯s going on?¡± She had to hold the phone out from her ear.


    ¡°Hang on, I¡¯m getting into my truck.¡± There was a few more moments of noise and they both heard the squawk of the inte on a firetruck. The two women looked at each other. A deep thump was followed with a drastic reduction in the noise. Cat was able to put the phone back to her ear.


    ¡°Dad, what happened? Was that a firetruck?¡± Catherine asked anxiously.


    ¡°First off, your mother and I are fine. The house¡­ not so much. Our water heater was faulty and exploded. Took out the back corner of the house on its way skyward. We lost the dining room on the main floor and your brother¡¯s room on the second floor as well¡­ which had be a bit of a shrine if I¡¯m being honest with myself.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s expression showed her worry. Her father wasn¡¯t big on opening up emotionally and he sounded a little shaky.


    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°Bridge night. She¡¯s over at Evelyn¡¯s. I called her first and Evelyn will take care of her tonight. Listen, there was a bit of a fire after the water heater busted the ce up and the house will need some extensive repairs. The insurance will cover it but I was wondering if this would be an opportunity to¡­e visit?¡±


    Catherine¡¯s eyes went wide. Her parents hadn¡¯t ever visited. They¡¯d missed their grandchildren¡¯s growing up because of the falling out she¡¯d had with her dad over Ashraf. She¡¯d gotten her stubborn streak from her dad.


    ¡°Cat?¡±


    ¡°Uh sorry dad, you just surprised me. A visit sounds wonderful!¡± she said as she watched Chanel¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°Yeah, ok¡­ great! I¡¯m just going to take care of a few things here and tomorrow we¡¯ll pack up the car and start driving to your ce. We¡¯ll make a road trip out of it so expect us sometime next week. I¡¯ll keep in touch to give you a more urate date when we are on the road.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good! I¡¯m d you and Mom are ok. Thanks for calling!¡± she said.


    ¡°See you soon, Cat,¡± he said and hung up.


    Catherine looked at her phone, stunned.


    ¡°Maybe I should find a ce to stay while they are here?¡± Chanel suggested.


    ¡°No! No! Absolutely not! I¡¯ve never lied to my dad and I¡¯m not going to start now. He values integrity above all else so he gets to see my life with no secrets. I¡¯m happier than I¡¯ve ever been and you are a far better person than Ashraf. Dad will love you.¡±


    ¡°What about your mother?¡± Chanel asked cautiously.


    Cat smiled warmly. ¡°Mom¡¯s a sweetie. During the years when I wasn¡¯t talking with dad she kept in touch. Letters mostly.¡±


    ¡°Moving in and meeting the parents in the same week. It¡¯s so sudden!¡± Chanel said with a nervous grin.


    Their food arrived so Cat just gave her lover a broad smile. Her own mind was spinning! Her father had been asking to meet Ben. Now he was going to meet two important people in her life.


    Cat looked across the table at Chanel in surprise as a thought came to her.


    The beautiful brte paused with a fork halfway to her mouth. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, my brain was just taking me to funny ces,¡± she said, keeping her thought to herself. For now.


    Next week was going to be eventful!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ben returned from the hotel gym feeling great. His muscles had responded well and he pushed himself to get in an extra set of reps with the heavy stack of tes. He felt a pleasant burn tingling through his muscles.


    He took a quick shower, shaved, brushed his teeth, dressed, and headed downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast. Once he was seated he checked his messages.


    He spotted a message from Catherine so he opened it up to read it. A smile spread across his face when he read how happy she was about the surprise he¡¯d sent her and he nodded with satisfaction when he saw Chanel was staying. He recalled how desperate and dazed the woman had been when they met in Mn so he wasn¡¯t surprised that she hadn¡¯t considered moving her stuff. He wrote a quick reply to her saying he would send a message to his friend with the jet service and let them know to expect a call from her. Whatever she needed. He smiled thinking of her smiling face as he hit send.


    ¡°Good morning handsome! What will it be?¡±


    He looked up at the smiling face of an older waitress and watched that smile turn into wide eyed excitement.


    Ben had an epiphany in that brief moment before she squealed. He had toe to some kind of agreement, a ceasefire of hostilities against the ugly beast called fame. The more he bitched and moaned the less happy he was. Yes, it was unfair. Yes, he hadn¡¯t asked for any of it. He could still keep to himself and not share intimate details of his life but as long as the public had their attention focused on him he would not let it change who he was. So he put away the sigh and the grumble and simply smiled at the woman.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE DWAYNE JOHNSON!¡± she squealed.


    Ben¡¯s smile froze then augh burst from him.


    Her expression changed to confusion then embarrassment as Ben struggled to control hisughter.


    ¡°No- heh heh, sorry. I¡¯m not Dwayne Johnson though I¡¯m ttered by theparison,¡± he grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I thought you were someone famous!¡± the red faced woman apologized.


    ¡°I get that sometimes, it¡¯s fine. Can I still order breakfast?¡± he smiled up at her.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    He ced his order and she apologized once more before rushing off to the kitchen.


    Looking over his email he answered a few messages from Jerry, his financial advisor, nothing rming, mostly good. There was a note from hiswyer saying hiswsuit against Peeps was having the desired effect so far. Ben smiled at that.


    He sent a note to his buddy with the jet service and requested a jet for Catherine and Chanel for a weekend flight to and from Paris. He indicated that Catherine would contact him directly with the details and the cost should go on his ount. He CC¡¯d Catherine on the message so she would see it.


    He was settling the bill when the waitress walked over to him with a smirk on her face. He smiled at her.


    ¡°You are famous!¡± she used with hands on hips.


    He tipped his head to her. ¡°Not like Mr. Johnson though. He deserves his fame. He works for it. Mine was forced upon me.¡±


    The woman shook her head at him but smiled and Ben left with a chuckle.


    He collected the duffle with the prototype and hisptop case from his room then went downstairs. As he approached the front door the big red SUV rumbled into the driveway. He put his bags in the back and climbed in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben! Sleep well?¡± Don said with a grin.


    ¡°Good morning, Don. Yes, very well? Yourself?¡±


    ¡°Like a Bush baby!¡± the man chuckled.


    Ben frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t they nocturnal?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t need much sleep. I get maybe two to three hours a night. I¡¯m far more productive at night,¡± the man exined. ¡°It¡¯s how I got where I am today! Never let ¡¯em catch ya sleeping, ay!¡±


    Ben smiled at the man¡¯s enthusiasm.


    They pulled into his parking spot then headed inside.


    Evie was working the reception desk again and she was wearing a very pretty yellow sundress which was very ttering for her slim figure.


    ¡°The eyes may travel but the hands must never follow,¡± Don chanted quietly to himself as he took in the young woman¡¯s cleavage on disy but Ben heard him. He nced self-consciously at Ben. ¡°Too damn many temptations on this,¡± he muttered to Ben with a grin but there was tension in the corners of his eyes. Perhaps his hands had followed in the past.


    ¡°Good morning, Evie,¡± Ben said, giving Don time topose himself, and watched her eyes light up as she saw he¡¯d remembered her name. ¡°How¡¯s your mother?¡± He thought she might swoon for a moment but she got it under control.


    ¡°She was very excited to see the pictures, Mr. Shepherd,¡± she gushed.


    ¡°Please, call me Ben. That¡¯s a beautiful sundress. The lighting in the lobby is much better this morning. Maybe we should get another picture?¡± he suggested and her phone was instantly in her hand as she had been hoping.


    Smiling knowingly Don took the phone and got some shots of Ben and Evie.


    He handed the phone back to the young woman. ¡°Ben and I will be in the pit feeding the wild dogs all day so hold my calls, alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. ke!¡± Evie chirped happily looking at the photos.


    ¡°Sweet girl,¡± Don said to Ben as they made their way back to the elevators. They went down a floor and walked to the back of the building where they stopped at some double doors painted ck. ¡®The Pit¡¯ was painted on the doors with rough paint strokes in blood red. Ben raised his eyebrows and Don rolled his eyes with a grin before pushing through.


    Inside the doors was a tform with stairs leading down one level. The room was two stories tall as there was a radiation chamber at the back of the room. The space was huge with a machine shop on one side, test benches and drafting tables in the middle and on the right every kind of testing equipment Ben could imagine. It was a mechanical engineer¡¯s dream. He looked around in delight.


    ¡°BEN SHEPHERD!¡± roared from the throats of six men and two women. He looked back at them in shock.


    ¡°May I present Bryan Crane and his merry band of misfits, the Wild Dogs, our engineering team!¡±


    The man Don introduced as Bryan bounced over to stand before them at the base of the stairs with a huge grin on his bearded face.


    ¡°Wee to¡­ The Pit!¡± Bryan said theatrically.


    Don rolled his eyes at Ben once more and they descended into the madness.


    The others gathered around and everyone said their names and their areas of specialization. The two women were the mathematicians of the team who kept the other¡¯s unbridled enthusiasm in check.


    ¡°What have you brought for us?¡± Bryan said with excitement, rubbing his hands together.


    Ben grinned and ced his duffle on the table and paused before he opened it. ¡°Normally I take my original prototype home after the tests and put it in a disy case in my office but I understand this one may be a little radioactive in the testing. I¡¯ll need a moment to say goodbye.¡±

 565

    The mathematicians giggled and the others were all grins. He unzipped the bag and lifted out the device.


    Bryan¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Yes! I won the bet! I told you he was going to implement a static te deflection system!¡±


    ¡°Sorry Bryan. It¡¯s not a static te deflection system,¡± Ben said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s more elegant than that.¡± He pulled out his documentation and handed his notes to the woman they called Mare, which was apparently short for Mary. She was maybe 5¡ä 4¡å, had a head of brown curly hair that reached her shoulders and was pleasantly plump all over. She hid her soft hazel eyes behind serious ck rimmed sses. She checked over his math as he outlined how the device filtered the heavy particles from the air intake system. Eyes began to widen. It took him a good hour as he fielded questions along the way, to describe how it worked.


    ¡°Fuck! I have to see this in action.¡± Bryan blurted.


    Mare held up her hand as she was still approving the math. Don looked at the group but everyone waited until she finally nodded. She passed the papers to the other woman, who they called Henri, short for Henrietta. Henri was taller at 5¡ä 10¡å and rail slim with straight blond hair to mid back and sported vintage, jewel encrusted cat-eye framed sses over her pale blue eyes. She conferred with Mare on one point then she nodded too. ¡°Set up the test bed,¡± Henri said.


    The men burst into motion. Two ran for the hazmat suits and two others moved to help them suit up. Bryan and his second inmand, Gary, went to the control center outside of the radiation chamber and calibrated the test bench.


    Ben carried the prototype to the entrance and Don followed with an excited smile on his face. He leaned over to whisper to Ben. ¡°I didn¡¯t follow half of what you were exining but I haven¡¯t seen them this excited since they discovered it was you who was working on their engineering board request.¡± Ben just shrugged with a smile. Inside he was squealing like a little girl again. His design was finally going to be tested in the physical conditions with the actual materials he¡¯d designed it to filter. It should work but he couldn¡¯t get this stuff at home. He patted the prototype. This would be thest time he got to handle the device. After it did its job it wouldn¡¯t be safe to leave the chamber. It would take a long time to be contaminated to a level where it would be lethal from exposure but he couldn¡¯t take it home. He turned to Don and handed him his phone.


    ¡°Could you take a picture of me with the prototype?¡±


    Don grinned. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He took a couple and Ben thanked him as he reviewed them. Mare and Henri watched Bryan and Gary finish up the calibrations. They nodded and the two suited men went into the chamber, Ben handing the second man the device. The men went through the airlock to get inside.


    Connecting it took some time as they wanted to ensure a perfect seal to get urate readings.


    Don was getting impatient as he didn¡¯t know what was going on. When the men left the chamber and took off their suits everyone gathered in front of the control center. ¡°What are we looking at? How will we know it¡¯s working?¡± Don asked.


    Bryan pointed to a number disyed on the control board. ¡°The number on this disy indicates the number of radioactive particles per million in the intake.¡± He pointed to a second number on the control board. ¡°This will disy the number of radioactive particles per million after the filter.¡±


    They double checked the boards and everyone indicated they were ready to go. They started the test with the filter in a still environment, no movement or vibration that would normally be experienced in a truck. They started the intake with minimal dust and gradually turned up the concentration. They watched the post filter disy. Virtually no contaminates got through even when they brought the levels up to three time theirrgest recorded level. The particles that did were barely registered, making their presence negligible. The team was all grins and Ben¡¯s grin was widest of all. This proved his filter would work for stationary implementations of which he could think of many.


    ¡°Now we are going to add the vibration of the idling truck.¡± They ran through the test again and once again negligible contaminants were present in the filtered air. They reset the test bed.


    ¡°We are going to run the recorded movements of an actual truck going through its normal routine. This is the rough test. Hang on to your panties people, here we go!¡± Bryan said. The gimbals under the test bed added the recorded motions to the tform. The filter thumped, bumped, vibrated, jerked and bounced. The contaminant concentrations were automated as well to match the real conditions of the day the truck movements were recorded.


    ¡°Something got through! There was a surge!¡± Don eximed as the number of the filtered side jumped a little and settled back down.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. The levels are still well below danger levels. We could put the filter into a vibration dampening mount and this should eliminate the issue,¡± Gary suggested. The others began talking about how this could be implemented.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a sess?¡± Don asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit premature to break out the champagne but I can say it looks really good.¡± Bryan said. ¡°We¡¯ll keep running the tests. We¡¯ll be able to give you a definitive answer by 6PM tonight.¡±


    Ben wanted to continue watching the testing but Don gestured for him to follow as the man headed for the stairs.


    Bryan caught Ben¡¯s frustration and grinned. ¡°Feel free toe back to watch once you¡¯ve had your business talk,¡± he whispered to him.


    Ben nodded and followed Don up the stairs and they took the elevator up to the top floor.


    He led Ben to his office passing through the outer office with its empty assistant¡¯s desk. Once inside hisrge corner office with its view he felt better. This was his domain. He was about to offer him a drink when he remembered Ben didn¡¯t partake. ¡°Can I get you something to drink? Coffee, tea, soft drink, juice, water?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Water would be great.¡±


    He pressed a button on his phone. ¡°Evie, could you bring Ben a cold bottle of water? In my office. Thanks!¡±


    Ben raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I, ah, had to let my secretary go. Haven¡¯t found someone to rece her yet.¡± Don said gruffly, pouring himself a scotch. Ben noted the time was still 30 minutes shy of lunchtime.


    ¡°I take it you¡¯ve patented that device you designed.¡± At Ben¡¯s nod he nodded as well and they moved to the desk where he took his seat behind it and Ben took a chair in front. Evie arrived with his water and he thanked her and gave her a smile. She beamed back at him.


    ¡°Thanks, Evie. Close my door on your way out? Thanks!¡± Don said and the young woman left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get right to the point as I think we¡¯re both men with little patience for bullshit.¡± He looked at Ben and saw he was listening. ¡°Would you be interested in selling the patent?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Do you have a manufacturer in mind?¡± Don continued.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    The man frowned. His options for being involved in what his business nose was telling him was a potential gold mine were rapidly diminishing.


    Ben saw the man desperately thinking of a way to get in on this deal. He thought of how he had to chase Sturn Manufacturing to improve their marketing. This might be something ke could deal with.


    ¡°How good is your Sales and Marketing team?¡± he asked and the man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    When Don and Ben finally returned to ¡®The Pit¡¯ it was past 8pm and the engineering team was shutting their test bed down. The group was all smiles. Ben suppressed his pout at having missed all the fun stuff and returned their smile.


    ¡°Holy Shit Ben! That¡¯s just the most fucking brilliant design I¡¯ve ever seen! Even under extreme conditions the rate that gets through falls well below the danger levels. No government agency would fail these ratings! If we were to mount it on a vibration dampening system, the rate would drop even lower!¡± Bryan gushed and Gary nodded enthusiastically. They all looked hopefully at their boss who couldn¡¯t suppress the grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be up to you sorry lot to think of inventive ways to use this design across all industries. ke Enterprises, my newly formedpany for which Mr. Shepherd here is a silent partner, is going to market and sell the hell out of these filters to any and all who has the need of them.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to manufacture them?¡± Gary asked, looking at their inadequate milling tools.


    ¡°Sturn Manufacturing in Austin, Texas¡± Ben said. ¡°They have top notch facilities but their sales and marketing isn¡¯t so strong.¡±


    ¡°Are we getting out of the Uranium mining business boss?¡± Mare asked.


    ¡°Naah, just diversifying!¡± Don said with a grin. ¡°We have a contract with Ben in principle and once thewyers do their duties we¡¯ll get started.¡±


    A cheer went up and Ben grinned at all the happy faces. He¡¯d been impressed by the sales and marketing teams he¡¯d met upstairs so he and Don had knocked together a basic agreement. He rmended Don create a newpany to handle this new business so it could be protected against market shifts in ke Uranium. The man saw the wisdom in that and contacted hiswyer to get started on the paperwork. He invited Ben to be a silent partner for a fixed amount to be withdrawn against initial licensing fees. Ben exined his philosophy regarding his price scheme for licensing, valuing volume over exorbitant fees per unit for long term growth and stability and told him to speak with the CEO of Sturn Manufacturing for proof. Don was delighted.

 566

    ¡°It¡¯s time to crack open that champagne now!¡± Bryan hooted.


    Ben¡¯s stomach grumbled but only he heard it over the cheering. ¡°Did I hear someone say there was a dinner nned tonight?¡±


    ¡°Shit yeah! I¡¯m starved!¡± Henri called out.


    ¡°Fuck! Our reservation is in ten minutes and we¡¯re thirty minutes out!¡± Garyined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call and let them know we¡¯reing!¡± Bryan ran back to his desk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Don said and the group ran to their desks to get their wallets, purses, and keys.


    Then it was upstairs and out to the parking lot. They peeled out of the lot in their individual cars, Ben with Don, and started a bit of a convoy. They got to the restaurant in twenty minutes and parked. Ben craned his neck to see the sign on the ce to see what kind of restaurant it was but they were moving so fast he missed it.


    ¡°Why are we running? Is it dinner theatre? Are we trying to get in before the curtain raises?¡± he asked Don as he held hisptop bag close to his body. The man just grinned at Bryan. Mare and Henri rolled their eyes at their bosses.


    ¡°The food is excellent!¡± Mare said to him and Henri nodded.


    They got inside and were quickly ushered to their table. The room was dimly lit so Ben assumed his guess about dinner theatre was right. The waiter handed them menus which had all of three entrees on it so he ordered the steak dinner and got nods from thedies. Apparently that was the correct choice. Minutester the food arrived and they dug in. Ben was amazed by the size of the steak he¡¯d been given and once he bit into the first bite he closed his eyes in pleasure. He heard the two women snorting at him and he opened his eyes and smiled with a nod in their direction.


    The waiter served the drinks and Ben saw he was the only one who hadn¡¯t ordered a ratherrge stein of beer. He sipped at his water as the others pounded back the beer. No sooner were they empty than another round arrived.


    Ben noticed bouncers by the doors. He was sure they hadn¡¯t been there before the beer started arriving.


    He was almost done his meal when the lights dimmed further and a spotlight suddenly lit up a curtained doorway. Loud music red from hidden speakers in the ceiling. Bursting through the curtain came a stream of young women wearing¡­ very little. Their outfits wereprised of g-string panties in different colors and matching pasties covering their nipples. Completing the minimal outfit, each wore a mask which covered the top of their faces with feathers pointing upwards like a headdress. The feathers were colored to match their panties and pasties.


    The line of women wound their way through the tables at a quick walk and eventually made their way up onto a stage that ran along the far wall which was only now visible because it was lit up. Once the stage was filled each woman struck a different pose and froze in ce.


    Ben was feeling very uneasy about this. The atmosphere of this club was certainly no Moulin Rouge. It was definitely giving off a much seedier vibe. Some of the girls didn¡¯t appear to be thrilled about being on stage and one looked so nervous she might burst into tears at any moment. Ben¡¯s unease increased when a man walked out on stage with a microphone and pinched the nervous girl¡¯s ass as he passed causing her to yelp painfully. The manughed and the crowd chuckled along with him.


    Except Ben.


    ¡°Wee to Sassy Kat Review! I¡¯m your MC for the evening, BD, which stands for Big Daddy. Or it could stand for Big Dick! Only the girls know for sure. HA! We have a very exciting show for you tonight! Some lovelydies will be performing for you here on stage and for a nominal fee thesedies up here could be performing for you one on one, if you catch my drift¡­¡± He leaned over to look at an older man near the stage. ¡°I¡¯m talking aboutp dances gramps!¡± he yelled as if the man were deaf. Moreughter from the crowd.


    ¡°First up tonight, all the way from Paris, France¡­ Trixie Lanc!¡± he bellowed.


    The line of women on stage split in two and moved to each end of the stage. They climbed down the stairs and moved amongst the tables.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Once the stage was empty the lights went down and a single spot shone on the center of the stage. A puff of smoke shot up from the stage floor and a woman slipped out a door behind the smoke to ¡®appear magically¡¯ on stage. She was dressed in a white trench coat, a blue beret, a red silk scarf and red stilettos. ordion music began to y and the woman began to move. She had some skill but it was still painful for Ben to watch. It was obvious she didn¡¯t want to be doing this.


    He looked away and tried to concentrate on finishing his meal but his appetite was gone. He pushed it away. He nced up and saw the nervous girl looking at is te hungrily. He crooked his finger at her then cut a cube of the meat and stuck it on his fork. She stepped next to him and he gestured for her to lean closer. When she did Ben lifted the fork cing the steak before her lips. She nced at him then the meat was gone and she closed her eyes in pleasure as she chewed and swallowed quickly.


    ¡°Ben!¡±


    He nced to his left and Mare was indicating for him to look the other way. He turned and saw a bouncer iing.


    ¡°Did I just break a rule?¡± he asked the girl.


    She nodded quickly. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just so hungry. We aren¡¯t allowed to eat and I can only be with a customer if I¡¯m dancing.¡±


    Ben pulled out his wallet. ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Twenty dors-¡±


    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t feed the dancers,¡± the bouncer said, looking like he wanted a piece of Ben. His eyes looked a little ssy. Ben was worried the man was high on something that made him so aggressive.


    ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m negotiating a dance with the woman,¡± he said to the bouncer.


    The bouncer moved closer and Ben saw his fists close.


    Then the man was gasping and moaning in pain. The MC moved out from behind the bouncer, his fingers tightly pinching a muscle in the man¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for this misunderstanding. My colleague here obviously didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± BD said smoothly as he released the man¡¯s muscle. The bodyguard sagged then looked nervously at his boss.


    BD addressed his employee. ¡°This is Ben Shepherd. He¡¯s killed harder men than you. He also rubs elbows with the rich and famous. You will show him respect in my club. Is that understood?¡± The bouncer nodded rapidly. ¡°Off you go!¡± The man went.


    BD turned back to Ben. ¡°It is a genuine pleasure to have you visit our club, Mr. Shepherd! A man of your stature should be served by the very best. I think you will find Natrice and Zara to be more to your tastes!¡± Behind him stood two fairly attractive women, one ck and one white, both with very sizable breast imnts.


    ¡°My tastes? I believe¡­¡± he looked questioningly at the frightened girl.


    ¡°Becky,¡± she squeaked.


    ¡°¡­ Becky here is exactly my taste tonight,¡± he finished.


    BD smiled smoothly and bowed his head. ¡°Of course. I will let you get back to it then. Please enjoy!¡± With a look at the girl BD moved away taking the two bustydies with him.


    Becky looked at Ben with a nervous expression. She took the twenty dors. ¡°You¡¯ll need to move your chair back so I can climb on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want ap dance.¡±


    ¡°But I have to dance for you,¡± she said with a worried nce over at the bouncer.


    ¡°So¡­ dance.¡±


    She blinked at him then began to undte and sway. Not very well and Ben had no trouble with his teenage libido for once.


    He looked at the young woman carefully. She was no more than 5¡ä 6¡å and very slim. Behind the silly blue mask were lovely blue eyes. Her hair was light brown and fell with a slight wave to her shoulders. She had a sprinkling of freckles across her chest and her breasts were small. Her ribs were showing so he wondered when herst meal was.


    Ben cut another piece of steak and stuck it on the fork. Her eyes went to it. He gestured for her to lean closer and she tipped forward awkwardly pushing her tits together. When she opened her mouth Ben put the steak into it and she pulled it from the fork with her teeth. Ben turned his eyes to the bouncer who¡¯d approached him earlier and locked eyes with the man until the other turned away. So, no trouble from him.


    He proceeded to feed the young woman as she danced for him and ended up paying sixty dors for the privilege as it was twenty a song.


    ¡°Can we talk for a minute?¡± Ben asked as she finished herst dance.


    ¡°Only if you buy a drink and then only for ten minutes max,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°How much are the drinks?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Ten dors for the beer and fifteen for the hard stuff,¡± Becky replied.


    Ben handed her another twenty, he was getting low, and held her eyes with his. ¡°Bring two steins of beer.¡±


    She nodded and slipped away.


    Mare leaned closer with a grin. ¡°Kinda young isn¡¯t she?¡± she said, slurring just a little from the beer she¡¯d had.


    ¡°That¡¯s my worry. She seems much too young to be here.¡± Ben said and looked around.


    Don had the two busty beauties attempting to suffocate him with their tits much to his delight. True to his mantra, his hands were down, clinging to his chair seat to keep from betraying him. Ben snorted.


    Bryan was mesmerized by a sweet Asian woman gyrating on hisp and ying with his beard.


    Even Henri had a woman on herp, a red head in twin ponytails, and the two were looking at each other like they were about to devour each other.


    Mare looked embarrassed by her friend¡¯s obvious excitement. She gave Ben an awkward grin. Ben saw four empty beer steins in front of her and realized she was drinking to hide her difort at being there.


    Becky returned with the two drinks but kept her face turned away from Ben.


    ¡°Becky?¡±


    ¡°I- I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Becky, look at me,¡± he said firmly.


    The young woman turned her face and her left cheek was red and swollen. Ben¡¯s eyes went cold.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡± he said quietly.

 567

    Becky¡¯s eyes were tearing up. ¡°BD. He was using the phone at the bar. I overheard him speaking to someone about getting the news stations toe down here to film you leaving the club. He- he told me to keep quiet about it. Then he hit me for eating the steak.¡±


    Mare shared her drunk look of outrage with Ben.


    ¡°How old are you Becky?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Eighteen.¡± she squeaked.


    ¡°When.¡±


    She paused then looked down. ¡°Last weekend.¡±


    ¡°How long have you worked here?¡±


    Another pause. ¡°A- about a month.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Oh god yes!¡± Becky¡¯s tears were running down her face now.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go get your stuff.¡± Ben stood and shouldered his bag. He looked at Mare who seemed like she wanted to go too. ¡°Come on Mary.¡±


    The wobbly woman stood and Ben assisted her across the floor as they followed Becky. The bouncer keeping customers from entering the backstage area took one look at the ring scar bisecting Ben¡¯s scowling face and discovered somece else to be. Mare and Ben waited for Becky who quickly gathered her meager belongings in a ratty duffle and met them in the hall.


    ¡°Where the fuck do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Ben turned and saw BD standing in the hall ring at Becky who shrunk behind him. He slipped his bag off his shoulder to hand it to Mary who stepped in behind him as well. Becky began to whimper.


    ¡°That¡¯s no longer your concern,¡± Ben said, seeing two of BD¡¯srger bouncers step into the hall behind the man.


    BD looked at Ben in disappointment. ¡°Here I was thinking we could be friends but friends don¡¯t fuck with the livelihoods of their friends. She¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Becky isn¡¯t yours-¡±


    ¡°Like fuck she isn¡¯t. Her hole belongs to me. You and your fugly bitch can just fuck off. My associates and I need to exin the facts of life to the fuckwit.¡± Becky began to cry in earnest hearing this.


    ¡°Fuck I hate hearing a skank cry. Boy¡¯s, move this pansy aside so we can fill her noisy hole-¡±


    Ben¡¯s fist silenced the bile spewing from BD¡¯s mouth and the man flew back into the arms of the two men who stared in shock at Ben. They hadn¡¯t seen his punching. One moment the big man was still and the next BD was a loose bag of bones in their arms. They looked up at Ben who waited for them to decide. The men shared a look then carefully carried their boss back down the hallway away from Ben. They¡¯d give each other a few bruises to show their boss they put up a fight and they¡¯d keep their jobs.


    ¡°Fuck me! That was scary!¡± Mare slurred and clung to Becky.


    ¡°Is there a back way out of here?¡± Ben asked, taking hisptop case back.


    Becky was drying her eyes and nodded. She led them further down the hall to a door indicating it was a fire exit. Mare grinned and yanked the fire rm. Sirens began to wail. Scowling at Mary, Ben pushed out the door and they were in the alley behind the building. He made his way down the alley, feeling Mary clinging to the back of his shirt with Becky close behind. When they got to the corner they peeked around it and saw several news vans parked out front of the building with reporters on the sidewalk. A crowd had already begun to form to see what the reporters were up to. Momentster the firetrucks began arriving. Ben stepped out of the alley and walked casually across the street to the parking lot with Mary and Becky following. Ben held out his hand and Mary blinked at him.


    ¡°Car keys. I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Mary blinked then fished her keys from her purse. Ben hit the unlock button and the signal lights on a pickup truck two rows back flickered. He made his way to the truck and got the women in. He drove them out slowly and didn¡¯t put on the lights until they were underway on the main road leaving behind the mess of the fire trucks, police, and the press.


    Mary was leaning against Ben¡¯s arm and she¡¯d begun to snore. Ben nced over at Becky. The girl seemed lost.


    ¡°Becky? Where¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°Sydney.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe for you to go home?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. I- I haven¡¯t spoken with mom since I left. We had a real blow-out. I- I need to apologize to her,¡± the girl said quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m flying to Sydney tomorrow. I¡¯ll see if I can¡¯t get you on the flight,¡± Ben said.


    The young woman looked at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°You could just put me on a bus. It¡¯s cheaper,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fly?¡± Ben asked ncing over at her.


    ¡°More than I want to spend eight hours on a bus but¡­ why are you doing this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because I can and it¡¯s the right thing to do,¡± Ben said simply. He looked down at Mary who was drooling a little on his sleeve. ¡°Listen, tonight you and Mary can sleep on my bed and I¡¯ll take the couch. Tomorrow I have a meeting with thepany I came to see then in the afternoon we fly to Sydney. OK?¡±


    Becky nodded.


    They reached the hotel and with Becky¡¯s help to carry the bags and lock the truck Ben carried Mary in his arms. He carried her in and Becky got the door, elevator, and Ben¡¯s room door open as well.


    Becky pulled the bedspread down and Ben settled Mary onto the bed. She smiled in her sleep.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other clothes,¡± Becky squeaked.


    ¡°What happened to your clothes?¡± he asked.


    ¡°BD threw them out. He only let me wear the stuff he gave me and took them back afterwards.¡±


    Ben sighed. He wished he¡¯d punched the man a few more times. He suddenly realized he remembered hitting him. He was rather pleased with himself. This was an improvement!


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Becky asked nervously.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What? Oh, I was just remembering when I punched BD. It felt good. I wish I¡¯d hit him some more,¡± Ben admitted and Becky¡¯s face lit up with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a t-shirt for tonight. Tomorrow I¡¯ll get you some clothes,¡± he said.


    As he moved around the end of the bed she crushed herself against his chest and squeezed him in a hug. He hugged her in return then moved to give her the t-shirt.


    ¡°You get ready for bed and I¡¯ll look into the flight.¡± He heard the bathroom door close and he flipped open theptop which was no worse for wear from their little adventure tonight. He pulled up the airline¡¯s website and saw there was a seat avable on the flight. He was booking it and it asked forst name.


    ¡°Becky? What¡¯s yourst name?¡± he called out.


    ¡°Law. L. A. W,¡± she replied through the bathroom door.


    He finished the entry and booked the seat. The screen shed something odd but it was gone before he could read it. He logged back in and the seats were still booked and he got a confirmation on his email. He shrugged, shut down the machine and packed it away.


    Becky came out of the bathroom. She¡¯d scrubbed away the make-up and was wearing his ck t-shirt which made her look no more than fifteen. He grinned at her and she blushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± he said.


    ¡°Shut up! I look like a kid!¡± sheined but the smile was still on her lips.


    ¡°Get some sleep. We¡¯ll have a big breakfast in the morning. All you can eat!¡±


    ¡°Mmmm! I¡¯ve missed a few meals,¡± she moaned.


    Ben carried a t-shirt for himself and closed the door to get ready for bed when he came out Becky was already sound asleep.


    He settled down on the couch and let himself drift off.


    Soft lips on his cheek woke him and he smiled as he opened his eyes thinking it was Tina. Becky was smiling down at him and Mary was behind her with a grin on her face. Both looked like they had already showered and Mary¡¯s hair was wrapped in a towel. Becky was still wearing his t-shirt with a belt to make it a dress. A rather short one.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben!¡± thedies said.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he returned wondering why Mary¡¯s smile was getting wider. Then he realized he was sporting some serious wood this morning with only his boxers to poorly hide the fact.


    With a blush he sat up and pulled a pillow to hisp. ¡°Did I sleep in?¡±


    ¡°No, this one¡¯s stomach rumbles so loud I was amazed it didn¡¯t wake you all the way over here!¡± Mary joked.


    Becky bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Ben nced at the clock and saw it was only a quarter to eight. ¡°Right, well, let me get ready and we¡¯ll get some breakfast.¡± He carried the pillow with him to get some clothes and dropped it behind him as he stepped into the bathroom.


    Once prepared the three made their way to the restaurant and sat at the same table Ben had chosen the day before. The same waitress approached and smiled at him.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t my favorite celebrity!¡± she quipped and Ben smiled.


    ¡°I brought friends today. They heard the breakfasts are pretty special.¡±


    ¡°They heard right! Everything on this menu is delicious.¡± She eyed Becky. ¡°This one should order more than one of everything,¡± she stage whispered to Ben. Becky smiled self-consciously.


    ¡°Anyone for coffee?¡± the waitress asked.


    Mary raised her hand but Becky just shook her head as did Ben.


    ¡°Large orange juice?¡± the woman said pointing at Ben as she recalled the previous day and he nodded. She looked at Becky.


    ¡°Large chocte milk?¡± the young woman asked.


    ¡°Coming right up!¡±


    When they were alone again Becky looked at Ben. ¡°Can I really order what I want?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How about me?¡± Mary asked with a grin and Ben nodded.


    When the drinks arrived they ced their orders and Becky got a sizeable meal with eggs, bacon, sausage, baked beans, toast and pancakes with fruit. Ben¡¯s order was smaller and Mary just asked for toast and jam.


    ¡°Oh! I got you a seat on the same ne as me this afternoon to Sydney,¡± Ben told Becky.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking her with you?¡± Mary blinked.


    ¡°Right, you were asleep and drooling on me when Becky and I talked about thisst night,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Shut up I was drooling! I don¡¯t drool!¡± Mary squeaked.


    Ben smiled and nodded with a shrug. ¡°Don¡¯t take my word, ask Becky. She¡¯s my witness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just avoiding the question, you¡¯re taking Becky with you?¡± Mary pushed.


    ¡°She¡¯s from there. She¡¯s going home.¡± He looked at the young woman. ¡°You should call to let your mom know you¡¯reing.¡±

 568

    Becky looked nervously at him. ¡°I- I¡¯ll call her when I get there. I need time to prepare my apology.¡±


    Mary nodded as she looked at Ben. ¡°Do you do this often?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Rescue damsels in distress,¡± Mary said with a curious look.


    Ben looked away and sighed. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s something I do.¡±


    ¡°As hobbies go it¡¯s pretty awesome. I don¡¯t remember too much about what happened in the barst night. shes only. You hit that guy BD, right?¡± Mary asked.


    Ben looked her straight in the eye. ¡°I took steps to protect a woman from imminent gang rape. The steps I took involved a short demonstration of my resolve to stop them. It worked.¡±


    Becky was grinning widely. Mary looked back at him, impressed. ¡°Ok, that works for me.¡±


    The food arrived which put conversation on the back burner as they enjoyed their meals. Becky managed to polish off almost all of her food. She finally sat back and sighed happily.


    ¡°That was the first full meal I¡¯ve had in over a month!¡± she said.


    Ben settled up the bill and went back up to the room so he could get his bags. He checked out of the hotel and met thedies by Mary¡¯s truck. She drove them to a bank machine for Ben then to the office. She told them she¡¯d see themter and headed home to get changed.


    When they entered the lobby Evie looked up with a relieved expression.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! Mr. ke has been trying to reach you!¡± she gasped.


    Ben raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In his office.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right up. While I do that could you do me a huge favor?¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said excitedly.


    ¡°This is Becky. Becky, this is Evie. Could I ask you to take Becky to a shop where she could get a few outfits? Like that lovely dress you¡¯re wearing?¡± he asked.


    Evie¡¯s grin threatened to split her face. ¡°It would be my pleasure!¡± She forwarded the phone to the voice mail system, grabbed her purse and car keys and walked around her desk. Ben handed her a wad of folded up bills. Her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°There should be enough here for a number of dresses and some underthings. If you wanted to get something for yourself feel free but I need Becky back by 1PM at thetest. Alright?¡±


    Evie looked again at the money in her hand then beamed at the other young woman. ¡°This will be fun!¡±


    ¡°1PM?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Yes! 1PM!¡± Evie nodded and Becky grinned excitedly at him.


    The two young women rushed off and Ben watched them with a smile. Then he headed for the elevator. He knocked on Don¡¯s door and entered when he heard the man call out. When he went inside the man slumped in his chair then jumped up and rushed around to meet Ben halfway.


    ¡°First off I¡¯d like to apologize if the boys made you ufortablest night for bringing you to a ce like that! It was my first time as well and I¡¯m-¡±


    ¡°Don, let¡¯s sit down.¡± Ben interrupted.


    The man didn¡¯t look good. He probably had a hangover and he was still in his clothes from yesterday and sporting some lipstick on the cor. He looked nervously at Ben then nodded and they took their seats.


    Ben leaned forward. ¡°There¡¯s one thing you should know about me. I don¡¯t lie. You were right yesterday when you said I had no time for bullshit. I won¡¯t lie to you and I expect the same back from you. That wasn¡¯t your first time at that club and truly, I don¡¯t care. What you do on your personal time and in your marriage is your own business. When ites to our business dealing however I do have expectations. First and foremost, always be honest.¡±


    Don nodded and fidgeted. ¡°Right, sorry. I¡¯ve been there a few times with the boys. The food and drink is great and the¡­ entertainment, is lovely. I think Henri is sweet on one of the girls, a red head. I know Bryan is going to be dating one afterst night.¡± His voice tapered off as he looked at Ben nervously. ¡°I haven¡¯t screwed the pooch, have I?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. As long as we maintain a rtionship based on honestmunication we¡¯ll have a very profitable future. It would have been smart to ask me if I wanted to go to a strip club first.¡± Don winced. ¡°Mistakes were made, acknowledged¡­¡± Ben looked pointedly at the man who nodded. ¡°¡­ and we move on,¡± Ben assured the man.


    Don smiled with relief and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business,¡± Ben said with a smile as he flipped open hisptop to set up a contract.


    When Ben went back down to the lobby at 1PM with Don, Evie was back at her desk and Becky was sitting with her. The moment Becky saw them she leapt to her feet and rushed over to give Ben a hug as she squealed excitedly. She was wearing a pretty red sun dress and matching slipper shoes. She looked lovely in the new dress and Ben smiled and hugged her in return.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Evie followed her around the desk and smiled at Ben a little nervously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we spent all of the money you gave me,¡± she said timidly.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. I wasn¡¯t expecting change,¡± he replied. He looked at Becky. ¡°Are you ready to go?¡±


    The girl¡¯s smile dimmed a little but she pulled her shoulders back and nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯s offered to drive us to the airport so let¡¯s go,¡± Ben said.


    Evie gave him a hug and he realized she was wearing a new outfit as well. He nodded approvingly and she blushed.


    They put their bags in the truck and climbed in. Don got them going and soon they were on their way to the airport. Ben enjoyed the view more this time as he wasn¡¯t hunting for the streets he had to turn on.


    Once they reached the airport Don helped them get their bags onto the curb and shook Ben¡¯s hand vigorously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have mywyer review the contract and once he¡¯s vetted it we¡¯ll get the final version to you as soon as possible for a signature,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Looking forward to doing business with you!¡± Don said. Ben and Becky waved and went into the airport. They made their way to check in and got in line before the AusJet ticket desks. Ben drew some looks just because of his size but Becky seemed to be drawing attention away from him as she looked truly lovely in her dress. Ben rxed and shuffled forward. Finally it was there turn and they moved up to the desk.


    ¡°Good day, passports and tickets please,¡± the woman said with a pleasant smile.


    ¡°I just have a driver¡¯s license,¡± Becky said and the woman smiled and nodded epting the small card from her.


    Ben handed her his passport and ticket then showed her the e-ticket for Becky on his cell. She scanned the barcode from his phone then smiled.


    ¡°It will be just a moment.¡±


    Ben looked at Becky and saw the girl was nervous. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    The girl looked up at him. ¡°Yes, I- I still don¡¯t know how to apologize to mom.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Just keep it simple. Just tell her you¡¯re sorry and you love her.¡±


    Becky nodded but hershes were filling with tears and her bottom lip was trembling.


    ¡°Hey now. No tears. It¡¯s over and you¡¯re going home,¡± Ben said gently.


    She leaned her head against his arm and he smiled down at her as he felt her begin to calm down. She took a deep breath.


    Ben looked forward and the ticket agent was staring at him, wide eyed. He saw she had his passport open in her hand. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No! Uh, not at all, Mr. Shepherd, sir,¡± the woman said. She looked at Becky¡¯s license and keyed the details into her screen. She froze again as she looked at her screen. ¡°It will just be a moment,¡± she repeated then nced over to a doorway at the end of the row of ticket desks which opened. A man in an AusJet uniform, the vest struggling to stretch over his round belly, hustled towards them with a wide grin on his face. His mustache was trimmed so much it just looked like a dirty line above his lips and Ben watched his approach with trepidation. The man looked just a little too happy.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd? I¡¯m Reggie Mills, regional manager for AusJet here in Melbourne. I just wanted to personally thank you for choosing our airline for your flight to Sydney today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee?¡±


    ¡°And your travelingpanion today is¡­¡± he said smiling at the young woman.


    ¡°Becky Law,¡± she said to him and the ticket agent nodded, holding her driver¡¯s license.


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent! I do hope you enjoy your flight and thank you again for choosing AusJet!¡± the man said gleefully. With a final nod he turned and rushed back to his office.


    Ben watched him go in stunned silence. When the door closed behind the man Ben looked to the ticket agent. ¡°What the hell was that?¡±


    The woman merely shrugged and gestured for him to put his luggage on the belt.


    They finished up and walked away with their boarding passes. Going through security was less hassle than the ticketing had been and soon they were sitting in a small restaurant by their gate. Ben got them a couple of sandwiches, water for himself, and a chocte milk for Becky. They ate their lunch then heard the boarding announcement.


    The flight to Sydney was thankfully short as the ne was cramped and ufortable for Ben though Becky was dazzled with her first experience in a ne. Somehow the ticket agent had changed their seating assignments and they were in the first row. The ne had no first ss seating but being at the front gave Ben a little more leg room.


    The flight attendant was very friendly and before he knew it they werending in Sydney.


    Ben and Becky were let off the ne first and made their way into the terminal. He looked back and none of the other passengers had been let off. He thought that was pretty odd.


    Then they stepped into the terminal and a wall of sound and light.


    Music began to re and a white haired man in a dark blue suit walked up to Ben with a huge grin and shook his hand. The man turned to the crowd and raised Ben¡¯s hand in victory as he looked on in confusion. shes were going off and Ben saw TV camera crews and reporters waiting to pounce.


    When his eyes adjusted he saw a huge AusJet banner behind the crowd. On it was roughly printed, ¡®Wee Back Becky! AusJet and Ben Shepherd. Heroes again!¡¯. He had no idea what that meant.


    Ben looked down at the stunned face of the young woman. It was in to see she knew nothing about this. Then he saw her mouth drop open in surprise.


    ¡°Mom?¡± she squeaked.

 569

    Ben looked towards the crowd and a middle aged woman who looked a lot like Becky but dressed in hospital scrubs was standing with her hands over her mouth looking back at her daughter. He gave Becky the slightest of nudges and she was moving forward until she ran into the open arms of her mother. The press swooped in for the tearful reunion.


    The white haired man tried grabbing his hand again and Ben pulled back. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man kept his smile locked on his face for the press. ¡°Dan Gagher, CEO of AusJet.¡±


    ¡°So this is your little dog and pony show?¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°Not at all! You¡¯re the one rescuing a woman reported missing over a month ago! The story has been on the news and her mother has been frantic. When you bought her a ticket to Sydneyst night it lit up the phones at AusJet headquarters and our PR department leapt into action. When we confirmed it was you and it was Becky we notified the press. Everyone loves a happy reunion! Everyone loves a hero!¡±


    Ben groaned and moved away from the man before he could be dragged into this mess. The press surged forward but were suddenly pushed back by police officers. Ben walked up to two men in suits.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd? NSW Police. I¡¯m Detective Fred Canaby and this is my partner Detective Jake Hillson. We¡¯d like to have a brief word with you if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ben nodded and let himself be ushered away from the crowd towards a door in the hallway. They walked down a hall to a in interrogation room with a table and some chairs.


    He spent the better part of the next two hours describing in great detail how he came to discover Becky Law in the establishment he didn¡¯t know the name of and how he convinced the owner, one ¡®BD¡¯, to allow them to leave said establishment with the girl.


    When they were satisfied they had everything he knew they asked where he¡¯d be staying in Sydney. Once more he had to tell them he didn¡¯t know as he was meeting someone at the airport who was going to take him¡­ there. He gave them Margaux¡¯s name and a few minutester they ushered her into the room. Ben stood and kissed her cheek and they sat again. Margaux gave them a little information and finally the detectives said they were free to go. Ben¡¯s suitcase was waiting in the hall.


    On the way out they saw Becky and her mother sitting together in a waiting room, Becky¡¯s bag was open on the chair next to her. She¡¯d been showing her mother the clothes Ben had bought for her. They stood when they saw him and Becky rushed over to give him a hug. He smiled down at the girl. When she pulled back her mom took her ce and hugged him tightly. Ben returned it but not so tight.


    She stepped back with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you for saving my Becky. She told me what you did for her. She showed me the clothes you bought for her. I- I-¡± Tears started to well up.


    ¡°I was d I could be of help. She¡¯s a good person. She made a mistake and paid a price. She¡¯s home now and that¡¯s all that matters. Have a wonderful life Becky. It was nice meeting you as well,¡± he said to the woman.


    He and Margaux found their way out of the airport but were followed by a few of the more aggressive reporters. They only found peace once Margaux drove them away from the parking lot in her leased car. Naturally it was a sporty little six speed coupe and Margaux drove it like a professional racer.


    Ben finally slumped back against the seat. ¡°That was nuts!¡± he moaned quietly.


    Margaux grinned at him. ¡°You might keep a girl waiting but you do know how to make an entrance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through that!¡± Ben apologized.


    ¡°You can make it up to me tonight,¡± she said with a coy smile and part of Ben¡¯s anatomy knew exactly what she meant.


    He looked over at the Spanish beauty and saw the happiness in her dark eyes. ¡°Are you enjoying yourself here in Sydney?¡±


    She looked back to the road and tilted her head. ¡°Well, the climate is nice if a little hot and the office is beautiful. The nightlife is lively as well.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good but I¡¯m not hearing joy in your voice,¡± Ben said.


    She nced at him then downshifted to pull around some slower trucks. Once past she shrugged. ¡°I know I haven¡¯t been here long but Australia isn¡¯t really my environment. I miss Europe,¡± she sighed. ¡°There is also a particr individual in the office who¡¯s in line to take over the operation once I¡¯ve finished my term here. He is extremely tedious. I have to be on guard at all times around him. He¡¯s been trying to undermine my authority since he arrived.¡±


    ¡°Where did hee from?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°One of the upper echelon in thepany hired him away from thepetition. I believe he¡¯s from Germany but he was working for a firm in Austria beforeing to us. Senior Management liked his aggressive style but the women in the office do not like him as he treats them poorly and the environment is bing poisonous. I¡¯ve already spoken to him on a number of asions and have expressed some concerns in a very carefully worded initial report but I¡¯m still waiting on their response.¡± She sighed again then pouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak of work anymore. I finally have you here and I wish to have some fun. There¡¯s a delightful restaurant we can go to in my neighborhood, then we can take a walk to work off the meal then we can return to my condo for dessert.¡± She licked her lips before she said thest word and Ben felt himself stiffen in his pants.


    ¡°All of that sounds wonderful, especially thatst part.¡±


    The car leapt forward as she raced for home.


    The condo was gorgeous and had a lovely view of the bay but they didn¡¯t stay long as Margaux said the temptation was too great and she was hungry. They did take the time to get changed into clothing appropriate for dinner out. Ben¡¯s eyes filled with desire when he saw her sheath dress clinging to her sexy curves. She swatted his hands yfully to keep them off her, for now.


    They walked to the restaurant and Ben agreed the ce was lovely. He had grouper with steamed vegetables which he found to be delicious. She had a pasta dish and they talked about anything that came to their minds throughout dinner.


    Ben finally had to exin how he found Becky and how he got her free. She was shocked by his description of taking BD out and facing down the bouncers but he exined that it was progress for him to actually remember it. He saw heat in her eyes when he finished describing the encounter.


    ¡°You find that¡­ exciting?¡± he asked, curious.


    ¡°I have to admit there is a small part of me that does get a thrill thinking of your more¡­ brutal side. Knowing how gentle you normally are, the contrast¡­ yes, it does excite me.¡± Her eyes challenged him to criticize her.


    ¡°Good to know,¡± he said with a smile.


    They finished up and went for a walk around the neighborhood. The evening air was warm but thankfully the day¡¯s heat had passed. They walked and talked about Spain, a country Ben must visit when she moved back, and France which Ben held fond memories of. He talked about home, the renovations on the new house for his daughters and how he¡¯d been banned from helping because of his finger, which was now fully healed thankfully. He mentioned how his daughters were now dating and he expressed some trepidation on how he should handle it.


    ¡°They are grown women,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°Yes, physically, but their experiences may not have left them emotionally prepared to fall in love,¡± Ben said.


    Margaux looked at him and chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Who is ever emotionally prepared to fall in love?¡± she teased.


    He paused then smiled self-consciously. ¡°Point taken. I guess maybe I¡¯m just over thinking it. Maybe I should just beat up their boyfriends,¡± he said ncing at her from the corner of his eye. She had a smile on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re not falling for it?¡± he pouted.


    ¡°It was a feeble attempt at best,¡± she sighed with a slight smile on her lips.


    ¡°Feeble?!? I¡¯ll give you feeble!¡± Ben suddenly scooped the woman up into his arms and ran down the street as she shrieked and giggled. He finally set her back on her feet before her building¡¯s door but he had to hold on to her as she was panting and out of breath from herughter. Her eyes glowed with joy and he leaned down and kissed her sexy mouth. She squeaked, then kissed him back but soon pushed him away because she still couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°You beast!¡± she fake growled at him and pummeled him yfully on his chest.


    He grunted like a caveman and she began tough again. He grinned at her and she dragged him inside. They took the elevator upstairs and she pulled him into her condo. He reached for the light switch but she grabbed his wrists and kept them down by his sides.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Now who¡¯s being aggressive,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Shhh!¡± she hushed as she pressed a slim finger across his lips. She eyed him hungrily as she walked him backwards into her living room. Ben understood she needed to be the dominant one now so he went with it.


    Margaux tugged him down onto the carpet in the middle of the room and pushed him back onto his back. She straddled his body on his thighs. He throbbed in his boxers.


    With only a few entmps on around the room the lighting was very intimate and they were currently in a pool of shadow. Ben nced over at the floor to ceiling windows to his left and saw the lights of the windows in another nearby condo. He could see people moving in those windows. He wondered if anyone was looking back and more importantly, what they could see in the darkened condo.


    He looked up at Margaux and saw she was smiling down at him, allowing her eyes to roam over his body. She tugged on the bottom of his shirt and he reached down to pull it up his torso and over his head. He felt her fingers tracing his scars and trailing over his hard stomach muscles.

 570

    Those fingers found his belt and quickly undid it and the button and fly on his pants. She tugged once and he knew what she wanted. She slipped off his body so he could remove his pants and boxers and she tugged his socks free so she could see his naked bodyid out before her. She still had on her dress which clung to her body but Ben wasn¡¯t allowed to see her naked just yet.


    She ran her nails up his legs and felt him tremble under her fingers. God, that made her feel sexy! She fastened her eyes on his rising cock. It had been so long since she¡¯dst seen it! It seemedrger than before but that was likely just her mind ying tricks on her.


    She cupped his heavy balls in her hand and Ben jolted with the sensation and moaned softly. A satisfied smile spread across her lips. She saw his cock pulsing with his heartbeat. She looked into his eyes and moved her face closer to his cock. Ben¡¯s eyes red with need and Margaux felt a thrill shoot through her. Fuck, he wanted her so much! He made her feel so good!


    When she pressed her sexy lips against the base of his shaft he moaned loudly and she chuckled to herself as another zing coursed through her body. Her kisses made their way slowly up the shaft as she felt him struggling to hold still for her.


    She was almost losing control of herself as she wanted to take this beast into her body so badly but the tease was just so delicious. She felt the maddening tingling between her thighs and it needed attention, now!


    Margaux pulled the hem of her dress up to her waist and Ben¡¯s eyes widened when he saw she wasn¡¯t wearing panties. She grinned at him and swung her leg over his chest so she was facing his feet. Immediately Ben¡¯s strong hands moved to her hips and she sucked in a sharp breath with the delicious tingling their grip gave her. She gasped again when his lips sensually caressed the inside of her thighs. She could lose herself in that sensation so she struggled to focus on the cock in front of her. It was rising up towards her lips so she kissed the thick head and felt Ben¡¯s breath gust out against her thigh. He nibbled gently on the tender flesh there and she almost dropped onto his chest as shocks rocked her.


    It was time. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Margaux opened her mouth and took his cock inside, slowly descending over it, taking it deeper and deeper, feeling Ben¡¯s body tremble and shake from the pure bliss of it.


    Once more she had to stop before she could take it all. It was just too big for her mouth. A tremble went through her muscles as she realized the size of the beast in her mouth.


    When Ben¡¯s lips reached her wet pussy she gasped around her mouthful and jolted when his tongue began to stroke her most sensitive parts.


    She began to bob her head up and down over his cock and felt his moan against her pussy then he sucked and licked her with more energy until she finally had to release him from her mouth to moan aloud.


    Margaux couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She pulled herself away from his face and slid down his body until she could pin his cock to his stomach with her pussy. She rubbed herself along his hot shaft as she gasped and shook from the sensation. His hands found her hips once more and he added pressure as he dragged her up and down his cock. She reached down as she lifted herself up on her knees and positioned the head against her opening. She pushed down and felt him slowly sinking inside, forcing the walls open.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ben!¡±


    He kept a grip on her hips to keep her from dropping too quickly as her legs were trembling badly.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ oh¡­ Ben¡­ Ah!¡± When she finally came to rest on Ben¡¯s pelvis he was so deep inside her she had to take a moment to adjust. It had been too long and she was reeling with the feeling of being filled beyond capacity.


    ¡°Margaux! You feel so incredible!¡± Ben moaned and she smiled with satisfaction, knowing their pleasure was equal.


    When she could finally get her mind back in charge, she raised herself a couple of inches and immediately dropped to p her ass against his pelvis.


    ¡°FUCK! Oh! Oh! Oh Dios! Muy sensible!¡± she cried out and Ben felt her bearing down on his cock in rippling waves.


    ¡°Margaux! That feels too good!¡± Ben eximed.


    She ground herself down against him while she pulled her dress upwards, peeling it off until she was only wearing a sexyce demi-cup bra. Ben reached up and popped the sp on the strap and ran his fingers up and down her smooth skin.


    ¡°Cheeky boy!¡± she scolded but she just ground harder against him. She pulled the bra off and Ben¡¯s hands slid around her torso to cup her heavy tits in his palms.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Ssssoooo good! You have wonderful hands Ben!¡± Margaux purred over her shoulder.


    ¡°You have an amazing body my hands love to touch!¡± he said with a smile. He grinned as he began to bounce Margaux gently on his pelvis. This made his cock drive in and out in tiny strokes.


    ¡°FUCK! AHHHH Ben! What- What are you- FUCK! OH FUCK!¡± she wailed.


    It was pretty intense for Ben as well and he felt his release sneaking up on him.


    Margaux began to lean back which gave him better leverage to increase the length of his strokes. That just made it feel better and be more intense.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Oh Ben, do that! Like that!¡± she demanded and he gave her what she wanted, mming himself up into her hot body.


    When her arms began to shake Ben eased her down to lie on his chest. Once she was down he wrapped his left arm around her cupping her right tit in his hand and moving his right hand down to her pussy. He applied pressure over her clit as he thrust his hips to drive his length in and out of her wet heat. Her hands covered his but she didn¡¯t pull them away. Instead she guided him to stroke her pussy as she needed and yed with her nipple until she was gasping and crying out constantly.


    Ben was really close and it was all he could do to keep from cumming. ¡°Margaux! You¡¯re going to make me cum! You¡¯re so fucking sexy!¡±


    His words tripped a switch for her and she suddenly clenched down on him inside her.


    ¡°FFFFFFUUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK!!!!!¡± she screamed as her body quaked through a powerful release.


    It was too much for Ben and he growled as he came hard, filling the woman with his hot cum. She sucked in a breath from the sensation.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They clung to each other as the pleasure tore through their senses.


    When they returned to reality they were both panting heavily though Ben¡¯s breaths were lifting Margaux up and down which made his softening cock stroke in and out of her gently.


    ¡°Ooo, that¡¯s too sensitive!¡± Margaux whimpered and pulled herself free. Ben eased her off of his body onto the carpet beside him.


    Theyy side by side on their backs catching their breath.


    Once more Ben¡¯s eyes tracked to the condo tower across the road and its lit windows. He wondered again why they were doing this in the living room and if they were being watched.


    Margo turned her head and followed Ben¡¯s eyes. She smiled.


    ¡°Yes, there are watchers over there but they shouldn¡¯t be able to see with the lights off,¡± she said with amusement in her tone.


    Ben looked over at her in surprise.


    ¡°What? I couldn¡¯t wait! Besides, it added a little thrill knowing they were out there trying to catch a glimpse,¡± she teased.


    Ben didn¡¯t think too highly of that kind of thrill but he also doubted they were visible from their current position on the floor. ¡°Have you seen these watchers?¡±


    She looked across at the building again. ¡°Three floors up and two units to the right lives a gentleman who¡¯s probably in his sixties. I¡¯ve seen him out jogging at all hours so I think he may be retired. He¡¯s also fond of peeping with binocrs. One floor up and one to the left is a young man with a lovely vintage telescope. I think he¡¯s probably a banker or a worker in aw office. In the unit straight across live Bobby and Tasha. Both are young, mid-twenties at most. He works at a website production house and she¡¯s a model. They have a taste for exhibitionism as well as voyeurism. They can be very entertaining. They¡¯ve invited me to join them for a m¨¦nage a trois.¡± She watched him for his reaction to thisst news.


    ¡°You¡¯ve obviously met them. When?¡±


    ¡°The coffee shop on the corner is a busy ce. We bumped into each other about a week ago. They introduced themselves. Should I take them up on their offer?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me because you want to see if I¡¯ll fly into a jealous rage?¡± Ben asked.


    She just tilted her head a little and held his gaze which wasn¡¯t exactly an answer. He waspelled to respond though.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. If you¡¯re lonely and need thefort of another¡¯s touch I wouldn¡¯t deny you that. That said, if you just need no strings attached itch scratching, again that¡¯s your prerogative. Personally, I can¡¯t do casual affairs.¡± He frowned thinking of Julie and his emotions wobbled a little as he worried if she was ok. He forced himself back on track. ¡°It¡¯s the intent that matters. If you want to have an affair with this young couple just to punish me for my failure to act jealous then¡­ we need to talk.¡±


    She nodded slowly as she absorbed his words. ¡°What if I asked you to join us?


    He looked at her, confused. ¡°I¡¯d say no.¡±


    ¡°Tasha is very beautiful,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯d still say no.¡± He wondered where she was going with this.


    Margaux moved to rest partially on his chest with her chin on her arms so she could look down into his eyes. ¡°You are aplex man, Ben. Most would leap at the chance to make love to a model.¡±


    ¡°I just made love to a stunning beauty who I have strong feelings for. I don¡¯t need empty thrills.¡±


    She held still as she gauged his words. ¡°You have¡­ strong feelings for me?¡±


    Ben watched her carefully. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll forgive my choice of words as I protect my heart just a little while longer. The woman lying across my chest just invited me to join her for some ¡®sex with strangers¡¯ y and that¡¯s not on my safe activities list.¡±

 571

    ¡°Fair enough. I have strong feelings for you as well and that¡¯s as much as I¡¯ll disclose at this time too. The young couple in question are being discreet and patient with their offer. They have not pressured me for an answer. The only time I contemted taking them up on it was after our call when I felt that need for physicalfort and release,¡± she said and rubbed a finger over his chest, marveling at the different textures the scars had.


    Ben ran his fingers through her thick hair, enjoying its softness. In the darkness her eyes looked ck and mysterious.


    ¡°You really are breathtaking,¡± Ben sighed happily.


    She smiled and kissed his chest. ¡°Thank you. Asfortable as this is I¡¯d like to get cleaned up and ready for bed.¡±


    She got to her feet and nced out the window. A slow smile spread across her lips as Ben climbed to his feet and picked up his clothes. ¡°Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    ¡°Look! Bobby and Tasha are out on their balcony,¡± she said holding her dress up to her chest.


    Ben looked out the window and saw a bare chested young man leaning his arms against the railing on the balcony across the street. He had a ss of wine in his hands and he seemed to be watching the street below. From what Ben could see the man kept himself in shape. A tall slim woman with long blonde hair, wearing a sheer and partially open white gown was standing beside him enjoying her own wine. The woman seemed to be looking back in their direction.


    Margaux saw Ben was holding his clothes in front of his privates unconsciously. She grinned mischievously and reached out to touch themp on the table next to her. The soft illumination painted them with a warm glow and they could see Tasha gesturing excitedly to her partner who stopped leaning on the railing to look across as well. They both waved and Margaux waved back. Ben reluctantly waved as well. Tasha froze then waved excitedly to him before hugging the young man and Ben saw she was at least four inches taller than her partner and had very pretty breasts. Her gown was more open than he first thought.


    Giggling, Margaux waved again and touched themp taking them back into the darkness.


    ¡°You enjoyed that!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes I did. I enjoy showing you off. I¡¯m a woman,¡± she smiled happily as she made her way towards the bedroom.


    Ben sighed and followed.


    They brushed their teeth and freshened up before bed. They slipped under the sheets and sighed as they cuddled together.


    ¡°Aside from teasing the neighbors, how do you intend to keep me entertained while I¡¯m here?¡± Ben asked with a grin and she poked his chest for teasing her.


    ¡°On the topic of showing you off, my office is throwing a party tomorrow night for the staff, a harbour cruise with dinner, drinks and dancing. We¡¯re growing rapidly but there¡¯s only around twenty of us now. We¡¯re celebrating our sessfulunch as we¡¯ve officially been operational for about a month. All the legal and contractual obligations have been met so it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°I thought you just got to Sydneyst week? How have they been running for a month?¡± Ben asked in confusion.


    ¡°They did most of the ground work in advance but made a lot of mistakes. When the n was seriously unravelling they brought me in to save the day. Obviously they made at least one good decision,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s great then! Does that mean you can go back to Europe?¡± Ben said with a smile. Europe was so much closer for him to visit.


    ¡°Unfortunately no. Head office wants me here for the first year to fully establish all of the local business rtionships before handing it over to their choice of next inmand, Rainor Hahn.¡±


    Ben heard her opinion of that decision in her voice. ¡°This is the fellow you were talking about earlier? The one who the women don¡¯t like?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Do you have authority over him?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I do but if I act without solid evidence to back me up I¡¯ll make a very dangerous enemy of his appointee from senior management which would seriously threaten my future advancement. It¡¯s a delicate situation. If he makes a misstep that jeopardizes the business in any way, I can act. If he continues to fly under the radar as he has been doing, there is little I can do as he gradually poisons the environment.¡±


    ¡°That sucks!¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°And there are some really good people here! I want you to meet them. The person I would have chosen to run the office, Kayden Price, is a brilliant young man with lots of potential. I hired him the day after I got here. He¡¯s been indispensable in helping me straighten out many of the corporate rtionships that were initially set up. Plus the rest of the staff like him. Oh! And the Asset Management team are delightful! You¡¯ll love them!¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sold! Sounds like a fun evening!¡± Ben grinned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d spend the morning and afternoon walking around the city. There are lots of interesting things to see just in the downtown area. Then we have the party. I¡¯m torn about what we should do on Saturday. I thought you might like to see the Blue Mountains which is a nature tour or we could go to Bondi beach to just soak up some rays and rx.¡± She looked at him hopefully.


    ¡°Both sound fun. What would you like to do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the beach yet. I¡¯ve been working every waking moment since I arrived here and it might be nice to just rx on the beach. That said, I don¡¯t want to deny you the chance to hand feed a kangaroo.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°The beach it is!¡±


    She smiled happily and cuddled in against his side.


    Ben closed his eyes and felt himself rxing. Just before he slipped under his unanswered question resurfaced to disturb his peace of mind.


    Margaux was gued by jealousy, he¡¯d seen her struggle with it, and he¡¯d faced its wrath. She said it was a self-destructive impulse. So¡­ why had she asked him to share a sexual liaison with the young and beautiful woman?


    He heard her gentle breathing indicating she¡¯d already fallen asleep. He wanted an answer to his question but it would have to wait for the morning.


    Ben and Margaux rushed back into the condo as they were runningte. They¡¯d spent the day wandering around the downtown area, poking into little shops, and seeing the sights but they¡¯d lost track of the time. They¡¯d had a wonderful day and discovered they were verypatible sightseers. Now they had to rush to get to the party boat.


    He hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to ask her about what her offer the night before had really been about but today she was back to her normal behavior so Ben let it go.


    Margaux changed into a little ck cocktail dress that entuated her curves and hinted at the wonders just below the surface.


    Ben was wearing a ck dress shirt, sleeves rolled up to his powerful forearms and cor open, charcoal grey cks and ck leather shoes. He carried a lightweight sports jacket over his arm in case it got cooler on the water at night.


    They gave each other a hungry look then dashed out of the condo to grab a taxi down to the pier.


    They just made it and it turned out they were thest guests to arrive. The crew immediately pushed off the moment they were on.


    A cheer went up from a group of sevendies waiting by the entrance. Margaux grinned at her team who rushed forward to get hugs.


    ¡°We were getting worried someone had done something nefarious to you to keep you from the boat! Now we see the real reason you werete!¡± a red haired woman in a tight shimmering red cocktail dress said with a coy smile as she looked Ben up and down.


    ¡°I know him! Oh my god, I know him!¡± a petite brte with dark rimmed sses squeaked as she gaped at Ben.


    ¡°Ladies! Listen up! This is my date, Ben Shepherd.¡± The brte squeaked excitedly but the redhead pped her shoulder to get her to calm down. ¡°Some of you may have heard of him, read about him, or seen him on the news but tonight he is just my boyfriend so hands off and mind your manners.¡±


    Giggles erupted and the women smiled at them.


    ¡°Are these delightfuldies the Asset Managers you were talking about?¡± Ben asked and more giggles ensued. Margaux smiled and nodded. She made the introductions and Ben tried to remember their names in the flurry of their excitement. The red haired woman reminded him a little of Trish and he felt a slight twinge of homesickness. Her name was Nancy, Nan for short and the bubbly brte in the serious sses was Diane, or Di as the others called her.


    ¡°Why does everyone use short forms of their names?¡± Ben asked Margaux curiously.


    ¡°I have no idea and I¡¯ve forbidden anyone to call me ¡®Marg¡¯ or ¡®Mar¡¯. Perfectly good names going to waste,¡± she said with a frown.


    They made their way further into the ship and Ben was introduced to more of her team. He saw she was right. This was a bright group of individuals. He saw how they all rxed in her presence and how she glowed in their unspoken admiration. Even after just a week she¡¯d bonded with her team and they reciprocated.


    Ben caught a slight stiffening in her posture and turned to see a man approaching. He was tall. Perhaps an inch taller than Ben¡¯s 6¡ä 3¡å. He had a swimmer¡¯s body; strong, lean muscles, wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He was wearing grey cks and a light grey sports jacket over a crisp white dress shirt which was open at the cor as Ben¡¯s was. He had Hollywood leading man looks, pale blue eyes under fair brows, a roman nose, and a strong jaw with a dimple on his chin. His wavy blond hair was conservatively cut but perfectly styled, not a hair out of ce. He smiled with perfect white teeth but Ben was reminded of a shark as the smile had little effect on his cold eyes.


    ¡°Hello Margaux. I¡¯m so d you made it to our little party,¡± the man said to her with just a trace of condescension in his voice.

 572

    ¡°Good evening, Rainor. May I introduce my boyfriend Ben Shepherd? Ben, this is Rainor Hahn.¡± Margaux said smoothly, recovering from her earlier stiffness.


    The man affected an awestruck expression. ¡°The Ben Shepherd? The one who kills evil white vers barehanded, poses naked for statues, rescues young women from dens of sin, and abuses his ex-wife, though thatst one was reported in one of those awful scandal magazines so I suppose we should ignore it,¡± he said with a sharp smile as he watched Ben¡¯s expression.


    He¡¯d delivered his opening salvo boldly, his ent and speaking patterns as crisp as the tailored shirt he was wearing. The dig had been a decisive move but Ben had been prepared for something like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to be friends, Rain Man,¡± Ben said calmly watching the man¡¯s eyes. They showed his confusion then tightened in reaction when he caught the insult. He quickly locked that down and just smiled slightly at Ben. He nodded and turned back to Margaux.


    ¡°My wife, Gretchen,¡± he said gesturing back with his perfectly manicured right hand and collected the woman behind him to move her forward.


    She was at least 6¡ä plus the three inch heels, very slim but perfectly proportioned in an elegant, form fitting ck cocktail dress. She hadrge, dark brown eyes framed with thickshes on a heart shaped face. Her straight ck hair was in a bob cut reaching and curling in at her shoulders and her blunt straight bangs stopped just above her eyes. She wore only the merest hint of makeup as her lips were naturally pink and full. When she smiled at them her face lit up momentarily but a nervous nce at Rainor hid that brilliance away once more.


    Ben saw it then. For all her stature her bodynguage practically screamed it. She was a Sub, potentially in a very strict, possibly abusive rtionship. He twitched but mped down on his reaction brutally. Her eyes widened when she looked at him then she slipped behind her husband once more.


    ¡°It should be a pleasant evening on the water, yes? Enjoy!¡± Rainor nodded to them and turned away, moving back to the bar as his wife followed. She nced back once at Ben and he caught her eyes with his. Definitely a Sub.


    Margaux took a deep breath and looked up at Ben. She caught the stiffness in his body. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Ben gave himself a little shake and nodded to her. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a very¡­ unpleasant man. It must be¡­ difficult to be married to him.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Her eyes nced once more to the tall woman with Rainor. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s her preference. I have known women to give themselves over entirely to controlling pricks like Rainor. Her submissiveness may be an extreme example.¡±


    ¡°You saw that too? I have to admit it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve recognized the signs of someone being a Sub.¡± Ben said in surprise.


    Margaux smiled. ¡°Ah yes, the young woman with the tattoos at the dance club. Whatever happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing well. Tina and I signed her up in an Audio Engineering course at the local college and her grades are excellent,¡± Ben said with a proud smile.


    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s still with you?¡± Margaux said, seeming a little rattled.


    ¡°Yes, did I fail to mention that?¡± Ben asked, concerned by the expressions flitting across Margaux¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes. It dide as a surprise. Are you¡­ her Dom?¡± she asked carefully.


    He nodded and held her eyes. She nodded and smiled weakly at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind I need a little air. No, let me¡­ please,¡± she said to stop him from following her as she headed for the side door to the open deck.


    Ben let her go but watched her with a worried look on his face. He suddenly felt lost. He wasn¡¯t sure what he should do and he was in an unfamiliar ce with a bunch of strangers. He looked to the door once more. If she was dealing with her jealousy issue maybe it would be better to give her a little space so he took the stairs up to the upper deck and joined some of the staff watching the sun set over the city.


    He was having difficulty enjoying the view and looked at the group around him. Several smiled at him and he smiled back but one man walked over with a pretty woman at his side.


    ¡°Hi, I understand you¡¯re Margaux¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m Kayden Price and this is my wife Molly,¡± he said offering his hand.


    Ben shook it and recalled this was the man Margaux thought so highly of. ¡°Ben Shepherd,¡± he said as he moved to shake Molly¡¯s hand as well. They were both probably in their early thirties and looked like a happy couple. Kayden had sandy brown hair and wire rimmed sses and Molly¡¯s hair was a darker brown and pulled back into a ponytail. She had a sweet wholesomeness about her and a naturally smiling face which was beaming widely now.


    ¡°I¡¯m a big fan, Mr. Shepherd!¡± Molly gushed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± he asked cautiously. He was famous for a few things, not all of them he was proud of, so this was a tricky subject for him.


    ¡°The way you rescued those girls from the vers was inspiring!¡± she continued, oblivious to his unease.


    ¡°Ah, yes. Well, just in the wrong ce at the right time,¡± he said humbly and looked back to the stairs wondering if he should go find Margaux.


    ¡°How did you meet Ms. De Cruz?¡± Molly gushed.


    ¡°Molly!¡± her husband gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a state secret. We bumped into each other at a dance club in Paris,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Love at first sight?¡± Molly continued to her husband¡¯s dismay.


    ¡°Hardly! He ruined my night!¡±


    Ben turned and saw Margaux standing behind him. He looked to her and her smiled was a little shaky. He moved closer but she leaned away from him and patted his arm as she turned her face to Kayden and gave his cheek a kiss as well as his wife¡¯s.


    ¡°So good to see you again Molly!¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure to see you!¡± the young woman smiled.


    ¡°Crap, I was hoping he¡¯d missed the boat.¡± Kayden sighed as he spotted Rainoring up the stairs.


    Ben didn¡¯t have to turn around to know who he was talking about. ¡°Rain Man,¡± Ben sighed.


    ¡°Rain¡­ PFFFT! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± Kayden exploded into a loud, uncontrolledughter as Ben¡¯s nickname for Rainor struck his funny bone. Molly caught the insult too and couldn¡¯t stop giggling. People around them stopped to look over at theughing man and smiled. Ben watched the man¡¯sughter with a grin.


    Rainor approached the group with his wife at his heel. Kayden was red faced, his eyes were watering, and he was gasping for breath. Margaux handed him a napkin to dry his eyes which he gratefully epted. Molly¡¯s giggles were beginning to sound a little nervous as the tall man stopped to smile at them. Ben caught her eye and shook his head faintly with a smile and Molly rxed.


    ¡°Delightful to hear you enjoying yourself so much Kayden. Was it a good joke?¡± he asked his co-worker.


    ¡°Mmmhmm!¡± was all Kayden could manage as he mped his mouth shut to stop theughter but his eyes nced towards Ben and Rainor caught the motion.


    ¡°Ah. So, a joke at my expense maybe?¡± His smile became a little stiff as he looked to Ben. The men locked eyes but the rxed smile on Ben¡¯s face never wavered. Rainor stepped a little closer. ¡°Has no one ever taught you how to y nice?¡± he said quietly for Ben¡¯s ears only.


    The words were soft but Rainor¡¯s voice held a definite note of threat. The man did not like being the butt of jokes.


    ¡°I did say we wouldn¡¯t be friends,¡± Ben said equally quiet. There was something not quite right behind Rainor¡¯s eyes but Ben wasn¡¯t about to give him an inch. Instead, he leaned in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on up here?¡± Di asked as she approached with the other Asset Managers. They¡¯d heard theughter from all the way down on the lower deck and came to investigate.


    ¡°I swear they¡¯re about to whip them out and take measurements!¡± Nan responded happily and her group giggled excitedly at the idea.


    Ben cracked a grin but his eyes never left Rainor¡¯s who was beginning to look a little unnerved by the approachingdies.


    ZZZIP!


    Rainor looked down in surprise when he heard Ben¡¯s zipper drop. Thedies shrieked in delight causing Rainor to leap back. Ben slowly closed his zipper much to the disappointment of the gathered crowd.


    Rainor¡¯s face was red with suppressed rage and humiliation. He roughly dragged his wife away back down the stairs to the main level.


    Ben saw her wince at her husband¡¯s tight grip on her arm and regretted pushing the man so hard as he was likely going to take it out on her. The woman¡¯s eyes were on him as she descended the stairs.


    ¡°You enjoyed that,¡± Margaux used him with a curious look.


    He turned to look at her with a slight smile. ¡°Maybe.¡± Then he winced and the smile was gone. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pushed him so hard but the man doesn¡¯t know when to say enough.¡± He cast a concerned look in the direction they went. ¡°I¡¯m worried about his wife. He¡¯s not quite right in the head. Keep an eye out for him tonight. He may try to retaliate.¡± Ben looked at her seriously and she nodded though an odd¡­ possibly angry expression shed across her face before she looked away.


    Before he could ask her what was wrong Kayden leaned in close and Molly did too. ¡°Mr. Shepherd, that was absolutely wonderful! I¡¯ve wanted to see him taken down a notch since I first met him. He gives my Molly creepy looks and he¡¯s so rude!¡± Molly nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Yes, that was fun but remember we have to work with hime Monday morning so picking on Rainor is done for the night.¡± Margaux said and looked around to catch the eyes of the group around her. She received nods. ¡°Come on. They¡¯ll be serving dinner soon. Let¡¯s find a table.¡±


    They made their way downstairs and saw the tables had been prepared so they found seats and the waiters circted amongst them serving the prepared food. Ben enjoyed his meal as did Margaux who stood up halfway through the meal to address the group and thank everyone for the sessfulunch.


    Ben kept scanning the group for signs of Rainor and his wife but they remained missing throughout the meal. His agitation increased as the image of her staring at him as she slipped out of sight on the stairs returned to him again and again.

 573

    When dessert was served Ben excused himself to use the washroom. On the way back he took the long way to see if he could spot the missing couple. They weren¡¯t out on the back deck, the front deck, or the lounge above the dining area. Finally he made his way up to the top deck. It was empty as everyone was downstairs enjoying the dessert.


    Then he picked up an odd sound. He held still and listened hard trying to separate the sounds of the ship from the odd noise. He moved around slowly until he recognized it as feeble crying but he couldn¡¯t find where it wasing from. Finally he tracked the sound to a low storage locker next to the top railing. He leaned over it and spotted Gretchen wedged between the locker and the railing lying on her right side. He could see she was bleeding and bruised. Her left arm looked swollen. How she¡¯d gotten between the locker and the railing he had no idea but she wasn¡¯t able to move. She cried pitifully.


    ¡°Gretchen? It¡¯s Ben Shepherd. Can you hear me?¡±


    Her crying got a little louder.


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s going to be alright. Hang on!¡±


    He rushed downstairs and found the first crewman and told him to let the captain know they needed an ambnce and the police immediately. He caught Kayden¡¯s attention and gestured for him toe quickly. Margaux, Molly, and some of the Asset Managers followed.


    When Kayden got to his side he pulled him towards the stairs up. ¡°Gretchen is hurt and stuck between a locker and the railing. If she isn¡¯t hurt too badly I think we should try to get her out.¡±


    Ben led them to the locker and Gretchen was still there.


    ¡°Oh my god! How did this happen!¡± Kayden gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. This is where I found her. I wouldn¡¯t have found her at all if she hadn¡¯t been crying. I¡¯ve seen no sign of Rainor.¡± Ben said and Gretchen¡¯s crying became sobs again.


    Ben leaned over the locker, resting his palms on its surface but pulled his hands away quickly. There was something slippery on the metal surface of the locker.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kayden looked at Ben¡¯s hands. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Ben sniffed his hands. ¡°Smells like baby oil.¡±


    ¡°Someone was up here earlier getting a tan?¡± Molly asked.


    Ben pulled a tissue from his pocket and wiped his hands clean. He and Kayden moved to either end of the locker, Ben up by her head and Kayden at her feet. They carefully slid an arm under Gretchen¡¯s wedged body.


    ¡°Support her head!¡± Molly called out and Ben nodded.


    Nodding to each other to indicate they were ready, the two men gently and slowly lifted Gretchen straight up. The position and angle were awkward and she wasn¡¯t a light woman. Kayden was breathing hard from the effort.


    Once she was able, Gretchen turned her head to look up at Ben. He sucked in a breath at the bruises he saw on her throat. Her lip was split and her cheek was bruised as well. Her tear filled eyes held onto his as he quietly told her everything would be alright and she should hold still. Some crew members arrived with nkets and were going to ce them on the locker top but Margaux stopped them and pointed to the deck instead. They looked like they were going to protest but she stared them down. Ben and Kayden eased the injured woman down onto the nket then gently onto her back. She hissed when her left arm bumped against the deck.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s broken,¡± Kayden said and Ben nodded grimly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a spiral fracture,¡± Ben said. He¡¯d seen a few of these growing up in the foster care houses he ended up in. The limb looked swollen and red and the bruise from a hand¡¯s overly tight grip could be clearly seen on it.


    Ben saw the damage he assumed Rainor had done and trembled with suppressed rage. He looked up at the gathered faces. ¡°Has anyone seen Rainor?¡± he growled. Everyone shook their heads. He looked down into the desperate eyes of the woman on the nket. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your injuries. Did- did your husband do this?¡± She nodded and Ben¡¯s guilt stabbed him in the chest. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± She nodded again. With her right hand she pointed to the railing. Ben was confused and he traded looks with Margaux. She stood and walked to the rail and looked around. When she looked down she sucked in a sharp breath and looked back in shock.


    ¡°What? Did you find him?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s wait for the police,¡± she said but her look was troubled.


    Gretchen was crying again and she clung to Ben¡¯s hand with a desperate strength. She pulled it to her cheek and closed her eyes. Ben looked at Margaux, his guilt written on his face. She turned her face away.


    They didn¡¯t have long to wait as the captain had turned the ship around and took them back to the pier where an ambnce and several police cars were waiting. No one was allowed to leave the boat until the police took their statements. They confirmed that Rainor wasn¡¯t on the boat. The officers looked over the rail where Margaux had been earlier and got one of their boats to pull up alongside the vessel to take pictures of small red streaks on the side of the hull. They also took pictures of the locker and took samples of the oil residue on top of it.


    They questioned Ben and had to do it while he held Gretchen¡¯s hand. She was still clinging tightly to him and Ben couldn¡¯t get her to let go. Her eyes would widen with fear and she¡¯d begin to wail when he tried. Ben was shaking, his guilt was eating at his gut and he looked desperately to Margaux for help but she was having difficulty looking at him. The paramedics needed to move Gretchen, she had some tender ribs which might have been broken, but she insisted he had to go with them. As she was beginning to panic, the paramedic asked him to apany them in the ambnce. The police would be following so they agreed.


    Ben looked at Margaux. ¡°I have to make sure my people get home. You go on ahead and once you¡¯re done juste back to the condo. I¡¯ll leave instructions with security to let you in and give them a spare key,¡± she said. Her tone sent a chill through Ben. He could tell she was upset but when he tried to ask about it she just walked away.


    ¡°We have to go sir,¡± the paramedic said. Ben nodded and with a final worried look at Margaux¡¯s back as she spoke with her people he followed the paramedics and Gretchen down the stairs and off the boat. They crossed to the pier and went into the back of the ambnce. Ben wasn¡¯t able to hold her hand and had to sit back out of the way of the paramedic working on her but his presence seemed to calm her.


    They made their way quickly to the hospital but Ben had time to think about what an ass he¡¯d been to push the obviously unstable man. He knew he hadn¡¯t expected any of this to happen but he kicked himself for not following Rainor when he stormed off hurting his wife¡¯s arm in his cruel grip.


    At the hospital he followed them in but he was initially stopped at the entrance to the exam rooms and told to wait in the waiting room. Gretchen began to panic once more. Ben wondered what Rainor had done to the woman to make her behave like this. He knew she was a sub but he¡¯d never experienced such extreme behaviour before. They finally moved him into her exam room and she immediately reached for him with wide teary eyes. His guilt stabbed him again as she seemed so lost.


    He held her right hand and she immediately began to calm. She kept her eyes on his and he smiled at her. The nurse with them smiled at him gratefully for calming the patient as she pushed through the curtain leaving the cubicle. Then they were alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine now. The doctors will take good care of you and get you all patched up. You have to let them take their x-rays and do their examination.¡±


    She held his eyes and nodded, epting his orders. Ben blinked at her and recalled the words Margaux said about how some Subs give themselvespletely to their Dom and wondered if this included their decision making. His warning bells were going off.


    ¡°I told him you were stronger,¡± she said softly, her ent making her words sound distinct to Ben¡¯s ears.


    Ben froze and looked into her eyes. ¡°You what?¡±


    ¡°You are stronger. I can see it in your eyes. I¡¯ve known for some time Rainor¡¯s mind was weak. He seemed so strong but over the ten years we¡¯ve been together it became evident. He was missing¡­ important pieces.¡±


    ¡°Why did you tell him that?¡±


    ¡°I needed to free myself of him. When I saw his pitiful attempt to dominate you I knew I could no longer be his. I knew he would react badly. I- I thought you might protect me from him but he took me upstairs where no one could see us when he¡­¡± She turned her head sharply, blinking away the tears as she relived the brutal beating she¡¯d endured.


    ¡°Oh my god, Gretchen! You don¡¯t even know me. We hadn¡¯t even spoken! How could you have known I would stop him?¡± Ben eximed.


    Her eyes returned to his and Ben handed a tissue for her to dab her eyes dry. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Ben Shepherd. I saw you on the news. It¡¯s what you do.¡±


    He rocked back from the worship in her eyes.


    ¡°What happened to Rainor?¡± he asked, his voice rough with emotion.


    ¡°He beat me. Strangled me. Physically he could overpower me but I could see the weakness in his eyes now. He knew it. He threw me against the railing and I became stuck. I could hear him pacing then he jumped on top of the locker. I heard him cry out, the railing was struck and vibrated hard. Then I saw him falling past me. I- I knew it was over then.¡± The relief on her face was intense and tears rolled away from the corners of her dark eyes.


    ¡°Rainor fell into the water? He could swim though, right? He looked like a swimmer!¡± Ben said, grasping at the chance the man could still be alive.

 574

    ¡°His face was covered in blood when he passed me on his way down. I do not believe he was conscious.¡± Gretchen said with finality.


    Ben leaned back and looked at the woman. A good portion of his guilt had been alleviated by her confession. While it was true he¡¯d enraged Rainor by showing him up in front of everyone it seemed like it was Gretchen¡¯s words that set off the explosion.


    The curtain yanked open and a men dressed in a blue suit smiled in at them. He had his notepad in his hand. ¡°That just made my job easier. Thank you for that!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? A reporter?¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°Nope. Detective Burrows, NSW police.¡± He flipped open his badge holder and Ben peered at it in surprise.


    ¡°Oh! I gave my statement on the ship to the officer there,¡± Ben said, rxing.


    The detective nodded and looked to the woman on the bed. ¡°But Mrs. Hahn hadn¡¯t given her statement yet. The ship¡¯s cameras on the top deck were disabled by the crew who use that deck to smoke their drugs so there was no video evidence of what happened there. Physical evidence seems to support her story¡­ so far.¡± He looked at Ben then back to Gretchen. ¡°I do have some news on your husband. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s dead. We found his body in the bay. I¡¯m sorry to say some bull sharks got to him before we found him but we were able to make a positive ID.¡±


    Gretchen began to cry but Ben thought it might be more from relief than grief. He shared a look with the detective. They began to move out of the cubicle but Gretchen struggled to reach for Ben.


    ¡°Lie back. The Detective and I need to speak. Rest here and wait for the doctor. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll check on you shortly.¡± Ben said firmly holding her eyes with his and she settled back with a small nod.


    When he stepped out into the hall the detective was looking at him strangely.


    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship to the deceased and his wife?¡± the man asked suspiciously.


    Ben sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose as he tried to think of how to exin this. He moved them down the hall so Gretchen couldn¡¯t overhear them talk.


    ¡°Tonight was the first time I met Rainor and Gretchen Hahn. I never saw them before tonight but it didn¡¯t take long to determine he was a dick.¡± At the detective¡¯s confused expression, he rified. ¡°He was an asshole, possibly a psychopathic one. He was also a Dom. Gretchen¡¯s Dom.¡±


    ¡°Dom?¡±


    ¡°A dominant¡­ partner. Uh, I¡¯m not an expert in the lifestyle. Gretchen is a Sub, a submissive. I¡¯m under the impression that she let him control most aspects of their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°This is a sex thing?¡± Burrows suddenly looked ufortable.


    Ben grimaced. ¡°Not entirely, though that¡¯s certainly part of it. It¡¯s¡­ more of a trust thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re involved in this¡­ Dom/Sub thing?¡± the detective asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ but not with them. I only recently became involved with Subs. I recognized her behavior as that of a Sub.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re a¡­ Dom?¡±


    Ben paused watching the detective then nodded reluctantly.


    Detective Burrows nced back at the curtain then at Ben but he shook his head vigorously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how severe Rainor¡¯s control was over her but she seems to need the structure of a Dom¡¯smand for her peace of mind. I¡¯m hoping she takes control of herself soon as I have to get back to the woman I¡¯m visiting here in Sydney,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Another Sub?¡± the detective asked.


    ¡°No, not at all. Not in any way,¡± Ben said with a smile. The detective seemed to rx at that.


    ¡°Excuse me? Are either of you ¡®Ben¡¯?¡±


    They turned to see a doctor standing at the curtain looking at them in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ben.¡±


    ¡°I need you in here, now.¡± The doctor went back inside.


    Ben traded another nce with the detective then they both made their way to the cubicle.


    As they passed through the curtain, Ben saw Gretchen was on her feet with her back to the far wall. Her eyes went to him immediately and he saw her shoulders begin to drop from their defensive posture.


    ¡°Tell her she needs to remove the dress so I can see her injuries,¡± the doctor said tersely.


    The eyebrows on Burrows went up in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m done here for tonight so I¡¯m going to head back to the station. I will need to speak to Mrs. Hahn in the morning. She¡¯ll be in her home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get her there. Thank you detective,¡± Ben said and the man left with another look at him.


    Ben turned to Gretchen who was looking at him desperately again. ¡°What did I say about letting the doctor examine you?¡± he said.


    She nced at the man. ¡°I- I can¡¯t be naked in front of him.¡±


    ¡°She can leave her underwear on!¡± the doctor eximed in frustration.


    ¡°Doctor! Please,¡± Ben said looking the man in the eye with a raised eyebrow in question.


    The man backed down. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s been a long day.¡±


    ¡°Are you wearing underwear under the dress?¡± Ben asked Gretchen gently. She shook her head. ¡°The doctor needs to examine your injuries. You need to let him see them.¡±


    ¡°Will you stay? Watch him?¡± she pleaded.


    Ben paused, seeing her nervousness. ¡°If you need me to.¡±


    She nodded and turned to present him with the zipper on her dress. Ben reached out and pulled it down. He stood back as she dropped the dress from her shoulders until it pooled at her feet. He bent down to pick up the dress as she stepped out of it. He froze when he saw the bruises on her back. Ben stood and looked to the doctor who stepped forward and began touching and prodding her back to see if anything was broken.


    She whimpered a little and cast an anxious look at Ben over her shoulder. He nodded to her and she dipped her eyes demurely.


    ¡°Please turn to face me,¡± the doctor said.


    She did so hesitantly but when she was facing forward she looked to Ben. He sucked in another breath when he took in the damage that monster had done. The bruises were worse on her front. Even so, Ben couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge she was also beautiful. Aside from the current bruising her skin was unblemished and her muscles were well toned. Ben lifted his eyes to hers and saw the desperate need for his approval on her face. He smiled and nodded and saw a confidence slip back into her stance. Her shoulders pulled back, her arms rxed to her sides, and her chin came up as the hint of a smile surfaced on her lips. With a Dom¡¯s approval, her self-confidence returned and her beauty shone through the bruising. Ben found himself reacting. He shifted slightly to relieve the tightness in his pants and she caught the motion. Her eyes twinkled with satisfaction. She ignored the doctor. He no longer existed for her. Only Ben.


    ¡°Please put this gown on with the ties facing forward and the second gown with them facing back. When you are done pull the curtain open and a nurse will take you to x-ray.¡± With that the doctor slipped out of the curtain and they were alone.


    Gretchen made no move to cover herself in front of Ben. She was enjoying his discreet appreciation of her body. Ben picked up the first robe and opened it. He carefully put her left arm through the sleeve and she put her right arm through the other as he slid it up onto her shoulders. He moved to stand before her and tied the front closed. He could still see her creamy skin through the gaps so he slipped the second gown on her as she minimally assisted him. He moved behind her and tied the gown closed.


    He moved to face her once more. ¡°You will go with the nurse and allow them to take the X-rays. I will wait for you here. Is this understood?¡±


    Her eyes held some nervousness. ¡°You¡¯ll be here when I return?¡±


    Ben heard the edge of panic returning to her voice. He was so far out of his element with this woman. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll be here or close by. I¡¯ll get you back to your home. Will that be good?¡± His nerves made his voice sharper than he intended. She nodded quickly and a smile shed momentarily on her face dazzling Ben who turned and yanked opened the curtain, spooking the nurseing to check on them.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry about that. She¡¯s ready.¡± Ben apologized to the wide eyed nurse who¡¯d only been told a woman was in the cubicle.


    Gretchen moved forward, elegance and poise and she smiled demurely at Ben as she passed. He caught himself watching her walk away with the nurse and only broke his gaze when she looked back at him over her shoulder with a slight smile.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Dammit, he needed help with this situation. He pulled out his cell and called home.


    Tina picked up on the fourth ring. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Tina! It¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ben! How are you? So good to hear your voice.¡±


    He felt himself rxing just hearing hers. ¡°I¡¯m good. God, I miss you! Listen I don¡¯t have much time as they only left to take some X-rays but I need your advice.¡±


    ¡°X-rays? Who is hurt? Was Margaux in an ident?¡±


    ¡°No, Margaux is fine¡­ well, she¡¯s not injured but I¡¯m not calling about her. We were at an office party on a harbour cruise and we met her coworkers. There was a man who was a total creep and his wife.¡± Ben exined to Tina what happened and where he was now as she listened quietly.


    ¡°Oh Ben, it sounds like she has be totally dependent on her Dom. He must have been a controlling monster! I have read about this but I don¡¯t know how it is treated. She is likely in a very fragile state now.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she has family who could take her in? I¡¯ll try to get her home to them,¡± Ben said.

 575

    ¡°She will need a safe environment to regain her sense of self. Her family would be best if they are nurturing. Now, what is wrong with Margaux?¡± Tina asked.


    Ben smiled hearing the concern in her voice. ¡°You know I love you, right?¡±


    ¡°I love you too Ben! Now talk to me,¡± she insisted.


    He squirmed a little. ¡°Margaux has been behaving a little odd. She told me about a young couple who invited her to share their bed and asked me if I wanted to join. Considering her issues with jealousy that seemed like a test, just seeing if I would be jealous. I declined of course but she hasn¡¯t dropped it. She also wasn¡¯t aware that Lucy came home with us and when I mentioned it she took it harder than I expected. She seems to be holding me at arm¡¯s length now. Well, it feels like that.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te with you to the hospital?¡± Tina asked, the worry clear in her voice.


    ¡°No, she said she had to take care of her people on the boat,¡± Ben said but it sounded like a weak excuse even to him as he said it.


    ¡°Ben, please be careful,¡± Tina said softly and Ben knew what she meant.


    ¡°Thank you Tina. I¡¯m doing my best,¡± he replied.


    ¡°We miss you and we¡¯re looking forward to having you home soon.¡±


    Ben smiled and felt his eyes tingled with imminent tears as his heart ached for thefort of being home with his family. He realized he hadn¡¯t fully limatized to travel. He was definitely a homebody.


    ¡°I miss you too,¡± Ben said, his voice a little rough.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Tina ended the call quickly before they both lost control.


    Ben looked at the phone and thought about calling Gabrie but he realized he was still a little too shaky. He recalled her sad expression in the airport and sighed. He couldn¡¯t drop this emotion bomb on her so soon.


    He dialed Margaux¡¯s number but it went straight through to her voicemail. He left a message stating he was still at the hospital. He didn¡¯t know what else to say so he said he¡¯d see her soon and hung up. He¡¯d talk to her face to face soon enough.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He looked down the hall but the emergency room was very quiet this night. He went back into the cubicle and sat down on the chair to wait.


    He must have dozed off as the next thing he recalled was soft lips touching his cheek. He jolted awake and saw Gretchen pulling back from him quickly. She winced as the sudden movement caused her ribs to hurt.


    ¡°Did- did you just kiss me?¡± Ben asked.


    Soft brown eyes looked at him from under her bangs and he saw the fear there. Not from a violent reaction to her kiss but from his rejection. He saw her begin to tremble and she bit her lip as those lovely brown eyes welled up with tears.


    Ben shed back to the early days when Tina was trying to get him to see her as someone he could love. He knew what she needed. He sat forward and looked her in the eye.


    ¡°Come here.¡± She moved closer. ¡°No tears.¡± She nodded as she lifted her right hand to wipe the tears away. He saw she was wearing a cast on her left arm from her wrist to her elbow. It was thin and ck so he assumed it was fibress. ¡°Were your ribs broken?¡±


    She shook her head so the only break was her arm. He was grateful for that.


    He patted the end of the bed and she sat down next to him. Ben dragged his eyes away from her long, toned legs and nced up to catch the hope in her eyes. He took a deep breath and tried to rx. He thought of his conversation with Tina. ¡°Gretchen, where does your family live?¡±


    His question caught her off guard and doubt red in her eyes. ¡°I- I do not have any family.¡±


    Ben looked her in the eye to make sure they were understanding each other. ¡°Your parents, grandparents, siblings, cousins?¡±


    She shook her head and at Ben¡¯s bewildered look she dipped her eyes. ¡°I was an only child. My grandparents died when I was an infant and my parents died a year after I married Rainor, ten years ago. I don¡¯t have any cousins.¡±


    ¡°What about friends? Someone you grew up with, a best friend?¡±


    ¡°We moved a lot and I was very shy so I didn¡¯t make friends easily,¡± she said quietly.


    Ben looked at her in dismay. ¡°No friends since you¡¯ve been married?¡±


    ¡°Rainor didn¡¯t want me to speak to anyone when he wasn¡¯t present,¡± she exined.


    He closed his eyes and took another deep breath to calm his jangling nerves. When he opened them she was back to nibbling on her lower lip as she watched him anxiously. He wasn¡¯t ready to address that anxiety yet. ¡°What did the doctor¡¯s say?¡±


    ¡°They said I have two bruised ribs and I am to fill a prescription for a medicine to reduce the inmmation on my arm and one for painkillers. I can go home once I do.¡±


    ¡°Where is home?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We rent a condo down by the bay-¡± she said and her eyes went wide as she finally realized her situation. ¡°Oh! What am I going to do! I don¡¯t work! Rainor said I couldn¡¯t! He paid the bills! I don¡¯t know how much money we have or even where it is! Rainor didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Her voice was beginning to get shrill with panic.


    ¡°Gretchen.¡±


    Ben¡¯s sharp tone cut through the panic and her eyes locked on his. He gently took her hand in his. ¡°Baby steps. Nothing bad is going to happen tonight. You will go home and get some sleep. Tomorrow get in touch with awyer. Then you-¡±


    The woman burst into tears and Ben looked at her in dismay. She was sobbing uncontrobly and Ben gathered her against his chest. She clung to him as the tears poured forth and her body trembled. He whispered to her soothingly and rubbed her back until her trembling stopped and her tears calmed and slowed.


    Ben pulled out his phone and made another call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Walter.¡±


    ¡°Ben! Aren¡¯t you in Australia? What time is it there?¡± thewyer eximed.


    He looked at the wall clock and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s 3AM. I¡¯m in a bit of a sticky situation here or rather a new¡­ friend of mine is. Her husband died tonight in a tragic ident and she¡¯s going to need some assistance in settling the estate and determining what assets she has avable to take control of her life. She had no involvement in their finances and she has no external support.¡±


    Her grip on him became a little tighter and her trembling began again. Ben looked down at the ck hair pressed against his chest and worried that once again he was in way over his head. He couldn¡¯t rescue everyone! Sometimes they had to make it on their own!


    ¡°You want me to find her someone in Australia to help with that?¡±


    ¡°Yes please, in Sydney specifically. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°¡­ yes¡­ I think I know someone who could help with that,¡± thewyer said as the sound of rapid typing filled the background.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take her to her home and I¡¯ll call you back when I get there. Ok?¡± he asked


    ¡°Sure, Ben¡­ are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think so. It¡¯s been¡­ a night. I¡¯ll call you shortly and Walter, thanks again!¡±


    Ben hung up and put his phone away. He considered the young woman in his arms. She was in her¡­ early thirties? ¡°Gretchen, how old are you.¡±


    ¡°Th-thirty-one,¡± she sniffed.


    ¡°How old was Rainor?¡±


    ¡°Thirty-five.¡±


    Ben held her shoulders and gently pushed her from his chest. She looked up at him with frightened eyes. ¡°We need to get you back into your dress so we can leave.¡±


    The fear eased a little and she nodded absently, undoing the rear ties on the outer hospital gown. Ben made to leave but her fingers snagged his shirtsleeve to stop him. He looked back at her. ¡°Stay, please,¡± she begged.


    He sighed and nodded. She released his sleeve and tugged the outer gown forward. She undid the ties on the inner one and dropped it back from her shoulders onto the floor. Once more Ben was faced with her exquisite but bruised body. He forced himself to look away to get her dress from the hook he¡¯d hung it on. He carefully arranged the dress and knelt to let her step into it. He drew it up her long legs, trying not to touch her as he did but she shifted and his fingers dragged across her smooth skin on the way up. He cursed himself for reacting to that.


    He was grateful the dress was sleeveless as getting it over her cast wasn¡¯t too difficult. Once her lovely breasts were covered Ben allowed himself a breath and gently turned her so he could do up the zipper.


    He guided her out of the emergency department and stopped by the pharmacy to pick up her drugs. He paid for them as she had no money and this fact made her begin to tremble once more.


    Ben finally got her out of the hospital and into a cab to take her to her condo. With a little prompting she gave the address. Ben settled back and after a timid look up at his face for permission she tucked herself against his side. She quickly nodded off as Ben watched the scenery of Sydney at night.


    The drive to the condo didn¡¯t take long and Ben gently woke Gretchen after he paid. They left the cab and went into the lobby of the building. They made their way to the security desk.


    ¡°Good evening, Ms. Hahn!¡± the young man behind the desk said with a wide grin.


    Ben rxed as the man obviously knew her so the chances of getting her into her unit without a key was looking up.


    Gretchen smiled faintly and nodded to the man who suddenly seemed to realize Ben was there as well. His eyes widened as recognition shed across his face.


    ¡°Oh my- Mr. Shepherd! What- what are you doing here?¡± the man gasped.


    Ben saw the name tag on the man¡¯s jacket. ¡°Please call me Ben. May I call you Clint?¡± The man nodded ck jawed. ¡°Mrs. Hahn has suffered a terrible loss tonight. Her husband fell off a boat into Sydney Harbour and died.¡± Clint¡¯s eyes widened further and his jaw was seriously threatening to fall off. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have her keys¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh. OH! Right! Let me get you inside your unit!¡± the guard said as he scrambled to set the front door to key ess only. Then he secured the console on his desk and rushed around the desk to guide them to the elevators.


    ¡°Visiting Sydney for vacation?¡± Clint asked Ben as they rode the elevator up to one of the upper floors.


    ¡°I had business in Melbourne-¡±


    ¡°The missing girl you found and rescued from the strip club!¡± Clint interrupted excitedly.


    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t what I was in Melbourne for. That just coincidentally happened while I was there.¡± Ben corrected him ufortably.


    ¡°Sorry, of course!¡± Clint said in embarrassment as he nced at Gretchen, his eyes wide with curiosity.


    Ben sighed and leaned his head back against the wall of the car. He felt tired to his core. It felt like the weight of the world was settling on his shoulders. Gretchen leaned against his side just a little harder.

 576

    Clint guided them off the elevator and down the hall to the second tost door. He used his security pass to open the door. The man stopped in the doorway as they went inside.


    Ben turned and shook his hand. ¡°Clint, how can I reach you if I have any questions?¡±


    The man beamed a smile at him. ¡°Just dial #9 and that will ring my desk.¡±


    ¡°Perfect! Thank so much!¡± Ben said and the man nodded as he headed back down the hall.


    Ben shut the door, locked it, and turned to take his first look at Rainor¡¯s condo. Modern and cold. Unlike Margaux¡¯s condo the view out the floor to ceiling windows faced only water so all he saw now was ckness with the asional light from a ship. He then realized Gretchen was standing in the bedroom door and she waspletely naked.


    ¡°Gretchen! Put something on! A nightie or a dressing gown,¡± he scolded. She shrank from his words and hid behind the doorway. She looked back at him through her bangs.


    ¡°Rainor didn¡¯t allow me to wear clothes at home,¡± she said faintly.


    ¡°His rules no longer apply to you. From this day forward you are a free woman to make your own decisions and to be treated like a human being!¡± Ben insisted. He was dismayed to see that instead of being happy about that she just looked frightened. He moved to her and took his jacket off to drape it over her shoulders. She wrapped it around herself and smiled timidly at him. Then he saw her wince.


    ¡°Are you in pain?¡±


    She nodded faintly. He pulled the bag of drugs from his jacket pocket and read the instructions on the bottles. He poured out one anti-inmmatory pill and two painkillers onto his palm. He caught her eying the painkiller bottle strangely and he suddenly became nervous about leaving her with them. He walked her into the kitchen and poured her a ss of water. He gave her the pills and she swallowed them with the water.


    ¡°I have to make a phone call so you should go to bed-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave! You¡¯re going to leave me all alone!¡± she wailed, fear in her eyes.


    He took her face between his hands and leaned close to hold her eyes with his. ¡°I will NOT leave until I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be ok. I¡¯m going to call mywyer to make arrangements for someone to help you with the estate. You have to speak with the detective today. You need to get some sleep. I¡¯m going to need to go at some point-¡±


    Gretchen began to cry and Ben looked at her in dismay. What the fuck was he going to do? He pulled her to his chest and hugged her carefully because of her ribs, feeling her tremble in fear once more.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go into the living room so I can make my calls. You can lie down on the couch and I¡¯ll sit with you,¡± he said and they made their way into the next room. ¡°Get a nket.¡±


    She rushed off to the linen closet and returned with a soft grey nket. Ben settled down on the end of the couch and she immediately stretched herself out on the couch next to him and rested her head on his leg. She looked up at him with anxious eyes. Ben sighed and ran a fingertip across her forehead smoothing out the worry lines there and she immediately began to rx at his touch. He smoothed her eyebrows with his thumb and she moaned softly. He moved his other hand to massage her scalp and her body turned to jelly as shepletely rxed. He kept up the massage until she began to snore gently.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Walter once more as he kept a gentle touch on her scalp, running his fingers through her silky hair.


    ¡°Ben!¡±


    ¡°Hi Walter. Any luck?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have someone who can assist you or rather your friend. Margaret Dawson. She specializes with estatew. I¡¯ll give her a call 9AM your time. It being Saturday I may have some difficulty getting her to agree toe see this client until Monday.¡±


    ¡°Walter, I¡¯m supposed to be on a ne Sunday night.¡± He paused to ensure she was still asleep but she was out. ¡°She was married to a cruel psychopath who isted her, kept her a virtual prisoner in her own home and only allowed her to go outside and speak to others in his presence. She was married to him for 10 years. She¡¯s lost the ability to make decisions on her own. Her istion has left her with terrible social anxiety. I¡¯d hand her over to her family or friends but she doesn¡¯t have any. She¡¯s 31 and helpless as a child in many ways. I- I don¡¯t know what to do!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Walter was quite for a bit. ¡°Damn, Ben. OK¡­ I¡¯ll do what I can. Are there any social services for¡­ no, never mind, she¡¯s 31.¡± He paused a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ben, this is way outside my area of expertise. You¡¯re going to have to ask someone with a psychology degree for help.¡±


    Ben thought that was very good advice. ¡°Actually, that really helps. I now know who to call next. Please let me know how it goes with Ms. Dawson. Thanks!¡±


    He hung up and dialed another number. While it connected he looked down at Gretchen¡¯s sleeping face. She looked so innocent, so at peace sleeping on his leg.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    ¡°Hannah! I¡¯m so d I got through to you,¡± Ben sighed in relief. He¡¯d been worried she would be in a meeting.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m in a meeting but Tina let me know you¡¯re in Australia and now you¡¯re calling me at¡­ 4AM? What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, the worry evident in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to interrupt your day but I¡¯m- it¡¯s really¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Ben sighed.


    ¡°Give me a second to let the people here know they can go.¡±


    ¡°Is Dr. Granger with you?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Uh, yes. Should I ask her to stay?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°I think it would really help,¡± he answered.


    He heard some muffled sounds then the phone went on speaker. ¡°Ok, Ben. It¡¯s just me and Dr. Granger. How can we help you?¡±


    He took a deep breath and exined the events of the night and ended with what he¡¯d told Walter. When he finished he listened to the silence on the other end. ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Ben, we¡¯re just trying to absorb what you¡¯ve said,¡± Hannah replied.


    ¡°Ben, this is Dr. Granger. You¡¯ve found yourself in a white knight situation again only this time you¡¯re faced with a deadline, no local support, and no exit strategy.¡±


    He thought about that and had to agree. ¡°Yes, that¡­ sounds right.¡±


    ¡°Wait! What about Margaux? This Rainor worked for herpany. Couldn¡¯t she lend some support?¡± Hannah asked.


    Ben hesitated.


    ¡°Ben? What¡¯s happened with Margaux?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t know that anything has happened¡­ yet. It¡¯s just a little stiff behavior. I don¡¯t know what it means yet. I don¡¯t know how supportive she¡¯s likely to be in this¡­ situation. Not after how she behaved when she heard Lucy was living with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh Ben¡­¡± Hannah sighed.


    Dr. Granger came back on the line to keep the conversation moving. ¡°Ok, so local support isn¡¯t avable. You said she has no family or friends. That¡¯s a dead end so we move on. The exit strategy for this kind of loss of self is long term. She needs treatment. Potentially years of it tobat the damage Rainor has done and in the interim she needs to be in a supportive environment. This is also not something you can address at this time.¡±


    ¡°This is a rather disheartening call, Dr. Granger,¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°There is still one aspect of this situation you can address. The deadline. You can do something about that,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°I- I could extend my stay but-¡± he began.


    ¡°Not what I¡¯m suggesting,¡± the doctor interrupted. ¡°Bring her with you. Get her treatment here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to deal with any circumstances that might dy her departure. She might even have to follow on her own after you leave if there is something she must remain in Australia for,¡± Hannah suggested. ¡°You¡¯ll also have to apply for special permission with immigration for her to be here for an extended period. We might be able to help with that. Start with a six-month tourist visa.¡±


    ¡°Hannah, you¡¯re amazing! Anything your hospital needs you let me know. Maybe we could renovate that dismal psyche ward! When I get back we¡¯ll talk, ok?¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Oh! Ah, alright,¡± she said in surprise.


    ¡°And you¡¯re getting a big hug!¡± Ben insisted.


    Dr. Granger snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯d get one too but you¡¯re my doctor and I hear that¡¯s frowned upon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ept a hug. Nothing wrong with one of those!¡± the doctor said happily.


    ¡°Done! Thank you both so much! I can¡¯t tell you how much better I feel!¡± Ben gushed, but quietly so he didn¡¯t wake Gretchen.


    ¡°d we could help Ben! Let us know how it goes!¡± Hannah said and Ben could hear her smile.


    ¡°I will! Have a good day!¡±


    Once he hung up he looked at Gretchen. She still looked so peaceful and lovely. He yawned massively and rested his head back just for a second.


    Ben jolted awake as his phone rang. Gretchen snorted in her sleep and rolled onto her side, still resting her head on his leg. He stared at his cell stupidly and finally registered Margaux was calling.


    ¡°Huh, yeah. Margaux!¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Her voice was a little strained.


    ¡°Sorry, I must have fallen asleep. After the hospital I took Gretchen back to her condost night- this morning. Didn¡¯t get here until after 3AM, closer to 4AM. Fell asleep on the couch. What- what time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 9AM.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when I get there. I¡¯m just waiting to hear if awyer will be dropping by to help Gretchen with the estate transfer. I¡¯ll be able to head out then.


    ¡°Able to?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like I said, I¡¯ll tell you about it when I get there.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± The line went dead.


    Ben looked at his phone. He wasn¡¯t going back to sleep now. He sighed and tried to slip off the couch but Gretchen came awake in a sh. She looked up at him anxiously.


    ¡°I have to pee. It¡¯s time for us to get up anyway. You need to get dressed. I want you wearing clothes when thewyer gets here.¡±


    She released her grip on Ben¡¯s leg and he climbed to his feet and stretched. Then he made his way into the bathroom and relieved himself. He washed his hands and sshed water on his face to freshen up then toweled dry. He walked into the bedroom and saw her standing in front of her closet. There were only a few outfits. Ben picked a nice red dress, the least formal item in her closet. He checked her cast and saw it had the waterproof liner. He told her to take a shower and put on the dress. She handed him his jacket and she walked into the bathroom naked. He chastised himself for watching.

 577

    Ben did a little snooping and found the keys to the filing cabs in Rainor¡¯s office. The man kept meticulously organized files. All of his investment documentation was neatly organized and filed. It looked like he had a lot of money in investments himself. This could be good news for Gretchen. He kept searching but found no sign of a will or even paperwork referencing a legal firm. So, perhaps there wasn¡¯t a will.


    He left the filing cabs open and found Gretchen sitting on the sofa again. She looked up sharply when he entered the room and he saw her rx.


    ¡°I need to ask you a question,¡± Ben began.


    She watched him cautiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much time the police will need from you over the next few days or if thewyer needs you physically here for the estate transfer. I fly back to the states on Sunday night.¡± She began to look panicked but he held his palm up and she immediately went still. ¡°I want you toe home with me so we can take care of you and help you take control of your life.¡± She looked like she might leap off the couch towards him but again he held up his palm to stop her and she froze once more.


    ¡°I have to go out today and you have to speak with thewyer I hope will being to help you with the estate. Her name is Margaret Dawson. I took a look at the files Rainor kept. Do you know if he had a will?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Do you know if he had awyer?¡± Once more she shook her head. ¡°Does Rainor have rtives?¡±


    ¡°Not that he ever mentioned.¡±


    Ben¡¯s phone rang and he smiled when he saw it was hiswyer. It would be¡­ close to 4PM his time.


    ¡°Good Afternoon, Walter!


    ¡°Good morning, Ben! I reached Ms. Dawson. She is waiting for your call,¡± thewyer said.


    ¡°She¡¯s able toe over?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes. Weekend rates but yes.¡± Walter replied with a grin in his voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! Thank you so much Walter!¡± Ben eximed. He gave Ben the number then they said their goodbyes and he hung up.


    Ms. Dawson picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°Margaret Dawson.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Dawson, this is Ben Shepherd. You were just speaking with mywyer-¡±


    ¡°Yes, Walter! Nice man! What can I do for you today, Mr. Shepherd?¡±


    ¡°Ben, please. I need you to look into the estate transfer of Rainor Hahn to his wife Gretchen. Rainor diedst night and Gretchen had no involvement in their finances and has no idea of the assets she may have.¡±


    ¡°I can do that. Walter mentioned you needed this expedited?¡± Margaret said questioningly.


    ¡°Yes, I fly back to the States tomorrow night and I would like to bring Gretchen with me, if possible,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°And you¡¯d like the estate transferpleted by then?¡±


    ¡°No, just the parts which need her physical presence. She¡¯ll be out of the country for an extended period.¡±


    ¡°Is she a citizen of Australia?¡± thewyer asked.


    ¡°Hang on. Gretchen, what¡¯s your citizenship?¡±


    ¡°German. I was born in M¨¹nchen. Sorry, Munich.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s German,¡± Ben said. ¡°I think Rainor kept most of his documents here in his office. He seemed to have a fair amount of investments but I found no evidence of a will.¡±


    ¡°Stupid young people.¡± Margaret said. ¡°I assume Rainor was also not a native of Australia.¡±


    ¡°Your assumption would be correct. He probably had a work visa. No idea,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Alright. Where am I going?¡± she asked and Ben gave her the address. ¡°I will be there in about an hour. Will you be there?¡±


    ¡°I actually have to go out but I¡¯ll give you my cell number so you can reach me.¡± He did so and she gave him hers.


    ¡°Thank you so much for moving on this so quickly!¡± he said to thewyer and sheughed.


    ¡°Weekend rates apply,¡± she said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Understood. Thanks all the same,¡± Ben returned.


    They said their goodbyes and hung up. Ben turned to Gretchen.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going out now but I¡¯ll be back. Are you feeling pain?¡± he asked and she nodded.


    He went to the kitchen and returned with a ss of water, the two painkillers and the anti-inmmatory pill. She took the meds and he returned the ss to the kitchen. He pocketed the painkillers. He was still unsure of her state of mind and this seemed like a safe precaution.


    When he returned to the living room she was smiling at him. ¡°You¡¯re feeling a little calmer about your future?¡±


    She nodded with a grin. Beautiful. He smiled in return.


    ¡°Ok, lock up behind me and only let Margaret Dawson or Detective Burrows in. He said he¡¯d being to speak with you.¡± He made his way to the door and suddenly found her arms around him and her body pressed up against his back.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered.


    He patted her arms affectionately and she released him. With a final smile Ben stepped outside and listened to the door lock behind him. He made his way downstairs and was crossing the lobby when he saw the detective entering the building.


    ¡°Detective Burrows, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you!¡± the man returned.


    ¡°Thedy had a bad evening. I¡¯m just making sure she¡¯s ok. I let her know to expect you today.¡± Ben said and nodded to the man as he made his way to the security desk. Clint was no longer on duty and had been reced by an older gentleman.


    ¡°May I help you sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you have the number of a taxi service?¡±


    The guard smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call one up for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ben replied with a smile then walked outside to wait. He stretched in the morning sunlight and enjoyed the feeling of the rays on his face. It was going to be another hot one. He¡¯d need to remember to bring his lotion to the beach today.


    It wasn¡¯t too long a wait for a taxi to stop and he waved to the security guard before he got into the back. He gave Margaux¡¯s address and they were off. He dozed in the back of the cab and jolted awake when they reached the building. He paid the driver and made his way inside. He felt more exhausted for the little snooze he¡¯d had in the cab and rubbed the sleep from his face as he took the elevator up to Margaux¡¯s floor. He pressed the doorbell and waited. He was nervous about Margaux¡¯s mood as his call with her this morning had been so odd. He blinked as he¡¯d been waiting for some time and reached for the doorbell again when the door yanked open.


    Tall, slim, blond and gorgeous. Tasha stood before him in all her naked glory. Her breasts were even more spectacr in person. She was grinning excitedly at him and gestured for him toe in quickly. Stunned, he stepped inside and she closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so awesome to actually meet you in person! I¡¯ve been on pins and needles since we met Margaux in the coffee shop this morning and she invited us up for some fun!¡±


    ¡°FUCK! UUHHH! FUCK! BOBBY, FUCK ME HARD!¡±


    Ben¡¯s head turned towards the bedroom.


    Tasha giggled and Ben looked back to see her wide eyes. ¡°Now she gets noisy! The first few times she was so quiet!¡± She bit her lip as she trailed her eyes over Ben¡¯s body. ¡°Mmmm, let¡¯s get some of those bothersome clothes off so we can join in!¡± She reached for his jacket but he gently caught her hands.


    Ben¡¯s chest was tight and he was having trouble breathing. ¡°I- I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s been¡­ a big misunderstanding. I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not going to¡­¡± He released her hands and reached out to brace himself against the wall as he took some slow deep breaths as his empty stomach knotted and churned. The noises of Margaux and Bobby¡¯s aggressive sex in the other room got louder.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Tasha¡¯s smile slipped away and she gently touched his arm as she saw the despair on Ben¡¯s face.


    He jerkily shook his head and moved forward until he was standing in the entrance of the bedroom. The young man, Bobby, was between Margaux¡¯s thighs driving his cock into the moaning woman faster and faster. She clung to him and writhed under his body like a wild animal but her eyes¡­ they never left Ben¡¯s. For all her moaning and passionate motions her eyes were cold. It was all a lie. She grinned at his lost expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ben? Disappointed we didn¡¯t wait for you?¡±


    Bobby looked over his shoulder with a grin which slid away when he saw the sadness in Ben¡¯s eyes. His thrusting faltered and he looked at Margaux in confusion.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ben looked away and picked up hisptop case and slung it over his shoulder.


    ¡°what¡­¡± Margaux began.


    He grabbed the handle of his suitcase and left the room.


    ¡°NO!¡± Margaux yelled angrily behind him and a male voice yelped. There was a crashing noise of someone falling against a piece of furniture and smaller crashes as items fell. Margaux stormed out of the bedroom. She red venomously at Ben who paused to look back.


    ¡°You fucking hypocrite! You fuck every piece of ass that throws itself at you and you bail on me when I decide to have a little fun?¡± she yelled.


    Ben stared at her in dismay. How many times did he have to say it? ¡°No, you can have sex-¡±


    ¡°Spare me your holier than thou righteous bullshit! The truth is you¡¯re running away because you can¡¯t handle it! You can¡¯t stand seeing another man stick his cock in me!¡± She paused waiting for him to argue but he just shook his head sadly. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re running back to the slut, aren¡¯t you?¡± Margaux spat, her eyes ring with hate.


    Ben held her eyes with his and felt a stabbing pain shoot through his chest.


    ¡°You fucked her tight young body all night and now you want more!¡± Margo screamed.


    Ben¡¯s mouth moved but he couldn¡¯t find the words. He knew it was her jealousy that wasshing out at him but there was nothing he could say or do in defense against her irrational rage. He just shook his head. ¡°Goodbye,¡± was all he could manage before he turned and headed back to the door.

 578

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can evere back if you leave!¡± Margaux yelled angrily but her voice wobbled as her emotions began to go off the rails.


    Ben reached the door and turned as he opened it. Margaux was crying but her face still showed her rage. ¡°GET OUT!¡± she screamed.


    Bobby exited the bedroom behind her with his and his wife¡¯s clothes under his arm. His expression showed his worry as he slipped around Margaux and grabbed his wife¡¯s hand. They rushed to follow Ben out into the hall as Margaux exploded with rage.


    Something shattered against the other side of the closed door. The screaming went on as Ben leaned against the wall, his stomach threatening to climb out of his body. Bobby and Tasha were quickly dressing in the hallway as they looked at each other in shock.


    Ben forced his stomach back down and pushed himself from the wall to make his way stiffly to the elevator. Halfway there he felt a gentle touch on his arm and stopped. Tasha moved in front of him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! We had no idea,¡± she moaned with a trembling bottom lip.


    Bobby came up beside her. ¡°Yeah, she met us in the coffee house this morning. She was all smiles and asked if we¡¯d like toe back to her ce for some fun. She was pretty wild-¡± He stopped when his wife ced her hand on his chest.


    ¡°We had no idea she was just using us to hurt you! We¡¯re so sorry,¡± she apologized again.


    ¡°Were you having sex with another chickst night?¡± Bobby asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Bobby! Oh my god!¡± Tasha shrieked.


    ¡°No¡­ no, I wasn¡¯t,¡± Ben said and moved around them to keep walking to the elevator.


    They waited together in silence and got in the elevator when it arrived. On the way down Tasha began to cry and Ben¡¯s nerves frayed beyond his ability to cope with it.


    ¡°Please! Please, don¡¯t¡­¡± he forced out.


    When the doors opened he rushed out and left the building. He was momentarily lost. He didn¡¯t know which direction to go. He finally turned left and walked towards the harbour.


    Ben walked, pulling his suitcase behind him, and lost track of the number of blocks he went until he faced the water¡¯s edge. He looked out at the water and his heart yearned for home. It was almost unbearable.


    He gged down a cab and climbed in the back with his luggage. He gave the driver the address for Gretchen¡¯s ce as he had nowhere else to go.


    When he arrived he saw the older gentleman at the security desk who frowned when he saw Ben¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is everything alright, sir,¡± the man asked with concern. Ben shook his head and walked past to the elevators. He went up and knocked on Gretchen¡¯s door. The peephole went dark then he heard a squeak on the other side as the lock flipped open. Gretchen yanked the door open and her wide smile froze when she saw the pain in Ben¡¯s eyes. She instantly reached out to touch his chest gently in concern and he struggled to contain his emotions. He gave her a weak smile and entered the condo. He put his bags down next to the front closet.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    The voice belonged to a short, slim, older red haired woman with thin gold rimmed sses who wasing out of the office. ¡°Oh! Hello! You must¡­ be¡­ Mr. Shepherd. What happened?¡±


    Ben couldn¡¯t talk about it. He was still feeling too raw and his emotions were ring badly. He just smiled and shook his head. ¡°Margaret Dawson?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Call me Ben¡­ did- did you find everything you needed,¡± he forced out as he roughly wiped away an errant tear that escaped.


    Margaret blinked at the sight of the big man struggling with his emotions. Her instincts were screaming at her that he was hurting but this was a veryrge grown man so she reigned in her need tofort him and just answered his question.


    ¡°Yes, Rainor was a very thorough and meticulous record keeper. His investments are well documented and I was able to find hiswyer. I know the chief partner at the firm and gave him a call. Rainor did not have a will but he and Gretchen are German citizens and his chief ounts are held within German banks. Being his only heir Gretchen stands to inherit Rainor¡¯s entire estate and the man had some serious ie. He also has arge safe deposit box in a German bank but I found no information on what he keeps in it.¡±


    ¡°Will Gretchen be able to travel with me tomorrow night?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°As long as I have a means to contact her I¡¯m ok with it. The police detective who was here earlier indicated to me that he had no further questions for her. Rainor¡¯s death was ruled as idental,¡± thewyer indicated.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± He turned to Gretchen. ¡°I need your passport.¡± The woman rushed away and returned from the study with it. She handed it to Ben and looked up at him. ¡°Would you mind if I borrowed the bed to lie down for a few hours?¡± Ben asked stiffly. She shook her head then gestured towards the bedroom. He gave her a brittle smile, grabbed his luggage, and headed that way. He stopped before he reached the door. ¡°Could¡­ could you point me to where I might find fresh sheets?¡± His voice sounded a little raw.


    The two women exchanged concerned looks.


    ¡°There are fresh sheets on the bed now,¡± Gretchen answered.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ben went into the bedroom and closed the door. He took off his clothes and took a shower. After he dried himself he pulled on some fresh boxers and walked back into the bedroom. He had one more task to do before he would let himself sleep. He took hisptop from the case, flipped it open and logged into the airline website. He pulled up the flight and saw there were four avable first ss seats. He booked two seats next to each other and entered their details. Then he cancelled his original seat. He shut down then packed theptop away and slipped under the sheets.


    He closed his eyes and tried to get Margaux¡¯s screams out of his head. Eventually exhaustion pulled him under.


    Catherine stood in the small living room of Chanel¡¯s apartment in Paris looking around. She loved the way Chanel and Isabelle had decorated the space. My god, it was small!


    Her lover was right about something else. The building this tiny apartment was in would not have attracted a second look. An old factory conversion, it kept its blunt and forbidding brick exterior and poorly divided its interior for maximum upancy and minimal livability. Soundproofing was minimal as well as Catherine could hear a man crying nearby.


    Chanel moved back into the living room from the bedroom with arge duffle bag full of clothes. She smiled at the blond and saw the look on her face.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Martine. He cries for the lost opportunities of his youth. He¡¯s also a lecherous old man who will try to touch you intimately if you get too close so avoid him. I¡¯ve had to punish him twice. He avoids me now,¡± the brte exined.


    Catherine nodded with wide eyes. She turned her attention to the knickknacks and other items around the room. For its small size the apartment didn¡¯t feel cluttered. If anything there were remarkably few items to represent the life the two women had in this ce.


    Once more Chanel interpreted Catherine¡¯s curious look. ¡°When Isabelle was taken from me I had to reduce the number of reminders so I purged the apartment at that time. What was left were items that caused the least pain. Now none of them do but neither do they remind me of the good times. I¡¯m not taking any of them. I¡¯m almost done.¡± She went back into the bedroom and Catherine heard a filing cab open.


    Cat walked around the room and poked into the little cubbyhole storage unit built into one wall. It was filled with little household items, candles, matches, napkins, a corkscrew, a pair of scissors and such. In one of the upper cubbies she found a small velvet box. It was covered in dust and looked very old as the velvet was worn in spots. She opened the box and gasped. Inside was a beautiful broach. It was a ribbon made of silver or white gold covered in what looked like diamonds! It wasn¡¯trge but it was heartbreakingly lovely. Catherine thought it would look beautiful on Chanel. A tiny piece of paper once stuck to the bottom of the box with some dried up tape fluttered to the floor. She bent down and picked it up. The tiny writing on the paper made her gasp. ¡®To my love, Chanel, From Isabelle.¡¯


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she stood there holding a present, perhaps hidden and never delivered? She gently tucked the piece of paper inside the box with the jewellery and closed it. She slipped the box into the pocket of her jacket. Chanel would not be leaving this behind.


    She made her way into the small bathroom and dabbed her eyes. Looking at the tiny tub and showerbo she wondered how her tall lover managed to fit in there.


    Returning to the living area she saw Chanele out of the bedroom/office with a stic storage box filled with paperwork and a few items.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m done!¡± Chanel said and looked around. ¡°It served its purpose but it no longer feels like home.¡± She smiled sadly.


    Catherine walked up and hugged the woman. Chanel moved to kiss her and Cat felt tingles shoot through her body again. Their flight over to France had been amazing as they¡¯d spent most of the time in bed exploring each other¡¯s bodies. Chanel had felt a little uneasy about the idea at first as she was sure the flight crew had to know what was going on back there but Catherine exined they were very discreet and once she began kissing her way down Chanel¡¯s neck the brte forgot everything else.


    The sound of arguing suddenly came through the walls and they grinned, breaking the kiss.


    ¡°Let us leave this ce and move on,¡± Chanel said dramatically and Catherine chuckled. She picked up the storage box and Chanel lifted therge heavy duffle bag. They left the apartment and stopped by the ground floor to drop off the keys to the superintendent. When she told him that the remaining items in the apartment were staying the look in the man¡¯s eyes let them know he¡¯d be inside the unit the second they left.


    They had to carry the heavy box and bag all the way down the street to the main avenue to catch a cab back to their hotel. Being the off season, Catherine got a good rate on a lovely room in a decent hotel. They put Chanel¡¯s things in their room then went right back out and headed off to the Marais to do some boutique hunting. They spent the rest of the day visiting Rue de Rivoli and Les Halles before dropping their finds off at the hotel only to head out once more for dinner.

 579

    The restaurant they chose was small and intimate, off the beaten track and made the most exquisite coq au vin. They enjoyed a bottle of wine and left a generous tip for the excellent service. Catherine insisted they go up the Eiffel Tower even though conditions weren¡¯t optimal and Chanel couldn¡¯t resist her pleading look. She gave in with a chuckle and they ascended in the elevators until they were at the top.


    It was much chillier at this altitude and they clung to each other as they looked down at the lights below, when the clouds parted long enough for them to see them. The lighting was ethereal and mysterious lending a strange magic to the night.


    Catherine worked up her courage and moved back from Chanel to hold her at arm¡¯s length. Beautiful, dark brown eyes looked back at her curiously and Cat had to smile at how sweet she looked.


    ¡°I want you to know how very happy you¡¯ve made me bying back. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. It felt¡­ it felt like I¡¯d lost an important piece of my heart. I never want to feel that again,¡± Catherine said looking into those lovely eyes. When Chanel tried to speak Cat touched her soft lips then went down on one knee before the shocked woman.


    ¡°Chanel, will you marry me?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Yes!¡± she squealed, tears welling in her eyshes. She pulled Catherine up into her arms and kissed her until the blonde swooned. She pulled back from the kiss and held Cat¡¯s face between her hands. ¡°I love you so much!¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡± Cat said with a smile.


    Chanel¡¯s eyes widened as she released Cat. ¡°When will we get married?¡±


    ¡°Next weekend. I want my father to walk me down the aisle,¡± Catherine said with a hopeful smile.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Who will walk me down the aisle?¡± Chanel said with a smirk.


    Cat smiled at her. ¡°Ben!¡±


    Chanel opened her mouth to protest then paused to think about it. ¡°Do you think he would?¡± Then she looked at Catherine. ¡°He will not give you up.¡±


    It was the blonde¡¯s turn to take the brte¡¯s face between her hands and look her in the eye. ¡°Ben will always be a part of my life. I love him. I¡¯m not marrying him and I¡¯m not going to live with him but I will never stop loving him. As I will never stop loving you!¡±


    Chanel saw the conviction in Catherine¡¯s eyes and felt the final remnants of her worry burn away. She smiled and leaned forward to tenderly kiss her soft lips. ¡°And I will never stop loving you.¡±


    ¡°We have dresses to try on, rings to buy, flowers to order, a venue to rent¡­ oh my god! This is so exciting!¡± Cat gushed and Chanel chuckled at her enthusiasm.


    ¡°There is something I¡¯d like to give you now but I¡¯m not sure how you¡¯ll be when you see it. I think it should be part of the ceremony. It¡¯s something old. You might consider it something I borrowed but that¡¯s a stretch¡­¡± Cat paused in thought.


    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake! Tell me what it is!¡± Chanel gasped with a grin.


    Catherine pulled the small box from her pocket and Chanel¡¯s eyes widened as her smile became a look of confusion. There was something familiar about the old box.


    ¡°While you were packing I was poking around in the cubbyhole storage and I found this. Look inside,¡± Catherine said gently.


    Chanel cracked open the lid and saw the message from Isabelle. She sucked in a breath and froze as she took in the words and the slightly messy scrawl of Isabelle¡¯s handwriting. She reached in and lifted the tiny note out. ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡± Chanel¡¯s hand began to shake.


    Catherine ced her hands around Chanel¡¯s and stopped the trembling. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful and it looks very old.¡±


    ¡°Yes- It¡¯s- it belonged to Isabelle¡¯s nanna. It was the only item she received from the woman after she passed away in the nursing home. Isabelle was devastated when she lost it. We were sure someone had broken into our apartment and stolen it. I- I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d nned on giving it to me.¡± A tear ran down Chanel¡¯s cheek.


    A gust of wind rushed through the deck and ripped the tiny piece of paper from her fingers, flinging it upwards to dance on its way to the clouds.


    ¡°OH!¡± Cat yelped trying to catch it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s going to Isabelle, to let her know I finally have it.¡± Chanel said with a tiny smile on her lips as she followed the paper with her eyes until it slipped from sight. She closed the box and put it into her pocket then hugged Catherine. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere warm.¡±


    Catherine smiled at her and nodded. They walked towards the elevator down.


    ¡°Can my wedding dress have a shoulder holster?¡± Chanel asked.


    She chuckled at Cat¡¯s look of outrage.


    Ben woke to the feeling of soft hair tickling his nose. He blinked the sleep from his eyes and looked down to see a head with ck hair resting against his left arm and chest, the long hair flowing across his chest and reaching his nose. With his free right hand he brushed the hair from his nose. He looked towards the window and saw the first hints of dawn lighting up the horizon.


    He¡¯d slept very soundly and realized it was likely because of Gretchen¡¯s presence. He no longer slept so well when he was alone.


    He tried to ease out from under her but she put her arm over his chest and hugged him. He sighed.


    ¡°Gretchen. Let go, dear.¡±


    He felt the woman slowly surfacing from a deep sleep. Then he realized she was naked and her breast was pressed up against his side.


    ¡°Gretchen, please.¡±


    She stretched, rubbing her body against his then she froze as she felt the tension in Ben¡¯s body. She lifted her head and looked at him cautiously.


    ¡°Please let go so I can get up,¡± Ben said looking away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said with a tiny voice and pulled away from his body quickly. She sat on the edge of the bed with her back to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I- I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I¡¯ve¡­ never slept so well before.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me and I slept very well too. Thank you. It¡¯s just¡­ we don¡¯t know each other well enough to be doing¡­ this.¡±


    She was quiet for a moment. ¡°Sleeping?¡±


    Ben looked at her with a scowl but saw she was facing away and her question seemed to be innocent.


    ¡°Against each other¡­ naked,¡± he struggled to exin.


    ¡°This is how I dress for sleep. Rainor insisted. You are not naked,¡± she said with a brief nce over her shoulder.


    Ben sighed. It was too early for this conversation. He picked up his phone. There was a message from Margaux. He looked at it and shuddered. He wasn¡¯t ready to listen to it. Either she was going to continue her usations or she was going to try for a reconciliation and he wasn¡¯t sure that was a good idea. He needed¡­ time.


    He put the phone down. It was almost 6AM, Sunday morning and he was hungry. Baby steps. Deal with getting the day started. He got up and pulled a t-shirt from his suitcase.


    ¡°Here, you can wear this for now,¡± he said holding it out to her. She nced at him then got up and walked around the bed to take the shirt. Ben did his best to avert his eyes.


    The shirt was certainly baggy on her but with her tallness the bottom hem hinted at her delightful- No! He looked away again. He sighed to himself. He was such a fucking adolescent. He had to grow up.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± he asked keeping his eyes on her face.


    She nodded withrge dark eyes fixed on his.


    He nodded as well and pulled on his t-shirt from the previous day. He¡¯d grab a shower after he fed his stomach.


    Ben walked across the condo to the kitchen and got Gretchen a ss of water and her medicine. She took it without question.


    Next he looked in the fridge and saw it was well stocked. He turned to look at Gretchen. ¡°I¡¯m not a great chef but I can make an omelette if you¡¯d like one. Tina usually does the cooking at home or Karen.¡±


    ¡°Who are Tina and Karen?¡± Gretchen asked curiously.


    Ben smiled as he thought of his family at home. ¡°Tina is the woman carrying my child, managing my household, and taking care of my adopted daughters at home. She is also my fianc¨¦. Karen is one of my adopted daughters. She and Penny were two of the girls I ¡®rescued¡¯ from the vers. I adopted them because we couldn¡¯t find their families.¡±


    Gretchen looked at him in shock. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re rejecting me? You¡¯re engaged!¡± Her expression quickly changed to confusion. ¡°But¡­ I thought Ms. De Cruz was your girlfriend!¡±


    Ben closed his eyes and rubbed his temples as the pain in her voice grated against his raw nerves. ¡°I¡¯m not rejecting you. I¡¯m just not looking to begin any more rtionships. I¡¯m already in love with several women. I- I thought Margaux¡­ she was¡­ someone I thought I might love.¡±


    Gretchen¡¯s face paled. ¡°Did¡­ did Margaux leave you because of me?¡± she said, her voice quiet and tense.


    Ben looked into her eyes and saw the dread there. ¡°No. It began before our meeting. Margaux has¡­ terrible issues with jealousy.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re having to leave with me was the deciding factor-¡± Gretchen gasped, her voice rising in panic.


    ¡°Please¡­ calm down!¡± Ben said and instinctively pulled her to his chest where she clung to his shirt, her heart pounding.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she mumbled against his shirt as he stroked her hair.


    Ben felt her trembling begin to slow as she rxed.


    They stood there for a time just takingfort from each other¡¯s touch.


    Ben¡¯s stomach grumbled loudly and Gretchen pulled back to show him a timid smile.

 580

    ¡°I should make us breakfast,¡± Ben mumbled self-consciously.


    Gretchen sat on a stool by the kitchen ind and watched Ben putter around making them breakfast. He cut up some mushrooms and fried them up. Then he shredded some cheese but paused when he dumped it in a bowl. ¡°Do you like mushrooms and¡­ mild cheddar in your omelette? Sorry, I should have asked.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like mushrooms and cheese,¡± she said. She seemed surprised to be asked.


    Ben nodded and finished making their breakfast. As he worked on the omelettes he spoke over his shoulder. ¡°Do you have a suitcase? You¡¯ll need to pack your clothes and¡­ things you need to take with you.¡±


    ¡°The suitcases are in the locker and the key is in the drawer of the table by the front door. I don¡¯t have much to pack,¡± she said.


    Ben nced over at her then returned to his cooking. ¡°We¡¯ll get you more clothes when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Where will I be living?¡± Gretchen said quietly.


    He searched for tes then poured the omelettes onto the tes as he thought about that.


    ¡°I- I suppose at first you could live with me as my daughters are going to be moving into the house I renovated for them¡­¡± he tried to get the dates straight in his mind. ¡°Today? It should be today unless there are some important items missing like their bedroom furniture. Once they are moved in there will be two bedrooms opening up in my house. One will be reserved for the new baby but the other one is avable.¡±


    ¡°Is it a mansion? How many bedrooms does it have?¡± she asked as Ben set the te before her with a knife and fork.


    Ben snorted in amusement. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a mansion. It¡¯s just a nice four-bedroom bungalow. The neighborhood has manyrger homes. I just converted a tired, old bungalow into a modern, two story five-bedroom house for Karen and Penny and Rain, a woman we met in Costa Rica. She¡¯s a psychologist and a really nice woman. There are spare bedrooms in that house if you¡¯d prefer-¡±


    ¡°No! I mean, if it would be ok, I¡¯d prefer to live in your house. It sounds nice.¡± Gretchen said hurriedly. At Ben¡¯s considering look she redirected the conversation. ¡°You live with this woman, Tina?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She was a neighbor and had a six-month old son when her husband died and left them in financial peril. Christopher is over two years old now and such a happy child,¡± Ben said with a smile as he began eating.


    Gretchen watched Ben from the corner of her eye as she ate her breakfast. She picked up the tes and washed them when they were both done.


    ¡°So with your daughters moving out it will only be you, Tina, Christopher, and I in your home?¡± Gretchen asked.


    ¡°And Lucy,¡± Ben corrected. He saw her curious look. ¡°We met Lucy in Paris. We brought her home with us when she discovered she wasn¡¯t wee at home anymore. We enrolled her in a local college for audio engineering and she is doing really well.¡±


    ¡°And now me.¡± Gretchen watched the unease on Ben¡¯s face and tears began to pool in hershes. ¡°I am an unwee burden forced upon you. I know I should tell you to leave me behind but I¡¯m terrified you will!¡±


    Ben looked at her sternly. ¡°Stop. You are not unwee nor are you a burden. I want you toe with me.¡± Ben sighed. ¡°My rtionships with women areplicated¡­ and many. I¡¯m in love with Tina and Lucy. I¡¯m also in love with Gabrie, Catherine, Trish, Hanna¡­ Lisa and Lori, and¡­ Ashley.¡± Ben felt a tangible pulling sensation drawing him home to the women he missed so much. He wondered how they were.


    He didn¡¯t mention his feelings for Rochelle as she¡¯d found her own heart¡¯s desire. He didn¡¯t mention Mar-


    ¡°Margaux.¡±


    Ben winced and twitched. He closed his eyes momentarily then opened them to look into thepassionate eyes of the raven haired beauty. He nodded briefly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t mention her anymore,¡± Gretchen said.


    ¡°Thank you. We should get the day started. Take your shower first and I¡¯ll go next.¡±


    Gretchen quickly moved off to the bedroom while Ben tidied up. He would have to ask Margaret to arrange for apany to pack the contents of the condo and ship them to his ce. They¡¯d look at the locker next.


    Ben¡¯s cell rang and he nced at it. It was Margaux. His chest tightened but he knew he shouldn¡¯t run from this so he answered.


    ¡°Hello Margaux.¡±


    ¡°Ben. Are you with her?¡± Her voice sounded tight and controlled.


    He sighed to himself. ¡°Am I at Gretchen Hahn¡¯s condo? Yes. Am I with her? No.¡±


    ¡°Semantics! You slept with her haven¡¯t you!¡±


    Ben felt the weight of her seething anger settling on his shoulders but he pushed ahead.


    ¡°Have I slept in the same bed as Gretchen? Yes, there¡¯s only one bed in her condo but I haven¡¯t had sex with her.¡±


    There was silence at the other end of the phone. He heard a sound. A gasp. A shuddering breath.


    Ben¡¯s heart ached to hear her suffering. He wanted so badly to help her past this. To see the joy shing in her eyes once more. To feel the excitement in her pulse when they touched. ¡°Margaux, please-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Her voice fell between a harsh whisper and an anguished cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not-¡±


    ¡°LIAR!¡± Margaux screamed and the line went dead.


    Ben rocked back, eyes pinched closed tightly, and leaned against the counter. The sharp pain was back, slicing through his heart, ripping open the wound once more. He struggled to breathe and shudders ran through his body. He forced himself to take deep breaths and opened his eyes to see Gretchen standing by the ind in his ck t-shirt and a white skirt from one of the outfits in the closet. Sad eyes searched his face.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± she asked.


    He hung his head and tried to regroup. ¡°No¡­ but¡­ I think I will be, once I get home.¡±


    He pushed himself from the counter and made himself move into the bedroom to grab some clean clothes. He headed into the shower.


    In the kitchen his phone rang again. Gretchen looked at it then back to the bedroom but she could hear the shower going. She picked it up and saw Margaux¡¯s face. Her finger touched the answer button before she could stop herself.


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    Gretchen heard the anguish in the woman¡¯s voice. The pain and torment. The same pain Ben was suffering because of this woman. ¡°You hurt Ben,¡± she said.


    There was silence then a cold voice. ¡°Gretchen. Are you enjoying his big cock?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about him. He won¡¯t have sex with me,¡± Gretchen growled as her anger red.


    ¡°Won¡¯t?¡± Margaux¡¯s voice cracked a little. ¡°You¡¯ve thrown yourself at him, have you? Exposed your slutty cunt to him?¡±


    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t-¡± Gretchen stumbled under the woman¡¯s bitter words.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking liar as well as a pathetic whore!¡± Margaux barked.


    ¡°I- I¡¯m not- I¡¯m not lying-¡±


    ¡°Fuck him, go ahead! Take his fat cock up your pretty little asshole until he ruins you! YOU FUCKING LIARS DESERVE EACH OTHER!¡± The line went dead and Gretchen put the phone back on the counter, shaken to the core by the rage in the woman¡¯s voice.


    She moved to the couch and sat to wait for Ben. She regretted answering Ben¡¯s phone. She regretted it very much.


    Tina watched Karen and Penny rushing from room to room in their new home giggling with glee. She rxed back against the cushions of the couch with a smile on her face. Most of the furniture had been delivered on time in thest few days. Thankfully all of the bedrooms were furnished and they were only waiting on the new washer/dryer. The house was very nice and she was sure they were going to do very well in it. She was more concerned about Ben missing the energy the girls brought to his home in the morning rush to get ready for school and at night when they got home. Of course there was a new baby soon to arrive which was going to change the dynamic of the household once more.


    The front door opened and Trish walked in carrying a suitcase and a duffle in her strong arms. Following her was Rain, thetest member of Ben¡¯s extended ¡®family¡¯ who was carrying a smaller suitcase and a second duffle. Tina smiled at them and brilliant smiles came back. Rain was very excited to be moving in and still looked a little dazzled that it was actually happening.


    They kicked off their shoes and went upstairs to drop off the luggage in Rain¡¯s room. When they returned they sat in the living room with Tina.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Rain asked Tina with a delighted smile.


    ¡°I feel like I am as big as this house!¡± she pouted.


    Trishughed and shook her head. ¡°Tina, you still look sweet and petite!¡±


    ¡°It is how I feel,¡± Tina said rubbing her tummy.


    ¡°When do you get your cast removed?¡± Rain asked.


    ¡°In two more weeks. I cannot wait!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just before Ben¡¯s court date, right?¡± Trish asked as she tried to recall the date.


    ¡°Yes, he will be in court on the following Monday.¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°Have you ever met Ben¡¯s ex-wife?¡± Rain asked the two women.


    Tina shook her head as they had moved into the neighborhood well after Wendy had left Ben.


    Trish shook her head as well. ¡°We were living here when Ben arrived, fixed up his home then brought his new wife home but Wendy wasn¡¯t one to participate in neighborhood activities or even say hello. We all had our own lives to lead and the rest of us didn¡¯t really get together that often. Sometimes we¡¯d throw a block party but Wendy never attended any. Ben sometimes would.¡±


    Rain shook her head. ¡°I read the article in Peeps magazine from Wendy and she says some really nasty things about Ben. Things I know have to be lies.¡±


    ¡°They are!¡± Tina and Trish said simultaneously thenughed.


    Karen and Penny walked back into the living room after inspecting the basement. ¡°We love this house!¡± Penny gushed as Karen nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the game console Ben said he was going to get for the TV,¡± Karen said.


    ¡°Ben told me he will go out shopping with Daniel for that when he gets back,¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°When is he home? I have to thank him for giving me such an amazing ce to live! And a wonderful ce to work! And great friends to be around!¡± Rain gushed, counting her blessings.


    ¡°Monday night I believe! Something else I cannot wait for!¡± Tina said with a grin.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Trish shared a look with the petite woman who blushed and turned her attention to Karen. ¡°So now that you have a wonderful new kitchen what are you going to make us for dinner?¡±


    Karen flopped down on the sofa next to Tina and rested her head on the woman¡¯s shoulder as she looked up into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted! Could we order Chinese food tonight! I think that would be the best way to start living in our new home!¡±


    Penny leaned over the back of the sofa and kissed the top of Tina¡¯s head. ¡°Pleeeeaaasssee!¡± she begged.


    Trish looked at Tina¡¯s happy smile andughed. She knew they¡¯d won that battle.


    Tina nodded and the girls cheered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite over the others to make use of that huge dining room table Ben ordered. Maybe Daniel can bring over his game machine to hook up to the TV downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Ooo! I¡¯ll call him!¡± Karen jumped to her feet to run upstairs to get her cell. Tina called Lucy who had taken Christopher over to Ashley¡¯s for a y day with Joshua.


    ¡°Hi, Tina. What¡¯s up?¡±

 581

    ¡°Hi, we are going to order Chinese food to celebrate the opening of the new home. Lucy, could you ask if Ashley and her children would like to join us?¡±


    ¡°Hang on.¡± The phone was muffled as Lucy asked. Tina heard the squeals of Madison and Savannah and knew Ashley would likely say yes.


    Lucy came back on the phone with a smile in her voice. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s an affirmative. When?¡±


    Tina looked to Trish and Rain. ¡°Dinner in about an hour?¡± They nodded. She returned her attention back to the phone.


    ¡°Dinner will be in an hour but you maye over any time,¡± Tina told Lucy.


    ¡°See you soon!¡± Lucy replied and hung up.


    Karen came back down the stairs looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Daniel and Miriam are on their way over,¡± she said to the group then she looked at her sister. ¡°We forgot we have our double date tonight!¡±


    Penny¡¯s face froze as she remembered. ¡°I- I¡¯m not in the mood to go out.¡±


    ¡°Invite your boyfriends here! There¡¯s going to be plenty of food and fun things to do.¡± Trish said with a grin. Tina gave her a look but agreed it was a good idea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Jayden, you call Frank!¡± Karen chirped and dashed away to the kitchen to make the private call. Penny went upstairs to get her cell to call her boyfriend.


    ¡°You might have your hands full with these two,¡± Trish smiled at Rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯m no house mother. They are of age and seem to be fairly well adjusted young women. Frankly I¡¯m amazed at how well they behave considering what happened to them!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Ben made them feel loved, safe and gave their new lives structure,¡± Tina said proudly.


    ¡°Ben wasn¡¯t the only one doing that Tina,¡± Trish said looking her in the eye.


    Tina blushed and looked away. Rain smiled at her modesty.


    There was a knock on the door and Trish bounced up to her feet to answer it. She came back with Miriam and Daniel who were looking around with wide eyes and smiles. Daniel had the duffle bag with him.


    Karen walked back from the kitchen and squealed happily when she saw Daniel and Miriam. She rushed over and hugged them both. Miriam grinned happily but Daniel was blushing badly when she released his face from her bosom. Karen was oblivious of her effect on him and pointed to the duffle.


    ¡°You brought the console and the driving game?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Uh, yeah. It¡¯s in there.¡±


    Penny arrived and gave them hugs as well. Daniel was having some difficulty focusing when she stood back and smiled at his flustered state.


    ¡°He brought the game!¡± Karen told her sister.


    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Penny gasped and ran for the stairs to the basement pulling Daniel along with her, Karen close behind. Miriam grinned at Trish and the others then rushed after her brother.


    The front door opened and Lucy came in with Ashley and her daughters. Beth followed with her kids John and Jane. Lucy smiled at Tina. ¡°I called Beth and she was avable but Daphne is going out to dinner with Lisa and Lori. Lily is out with friends and Hannah isn¡¯t home.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better call in the order now!¡± Trish said with a smile.


    Tina did the honors, having developed a friendship with the owner of the restaurant from their frequent conversations. The man was thrilled by the size of the order and began calling out the dishes to prepare to his staff. She finished listing the items she wanted and the man said he¡¯d need at least ny minutes to bring them the order. She thanked him and hung up.


    The kids had all gone downstairs and could be heardughing and shrieking with amusement.


    Rain described her new workce and what she was doing. Ashley and Beth were sitting on the floor with Joshua and Christopher ying when Lucy went to answer the doorbell. When she opened the door two police officers were standing on the doorstep.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Good evening officers,¡± Lucy


    ¡°Are you the homeowner?¡±


    Lucy paused at the abrupt tone of the officer and decided to answer in like. ¡°No.¡±


    The two men nced at each other as Lucy stood looking back at them. The one doing the talking sighed. ¡°May we speak with the homeowner?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    It was the officer¡¯s turn to pause. He leaned forward to peer at Lucy. ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°When will he return?¡±


    ¡°In a couple of days.¡±


    Trish showed up at Lucy¡¯s elbow as she¡¯d heard thest bit of Lucy¡¯s conversation. She picked up the tension in the woman¡¯s body. ¡°Hello boys, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the homeowner,¡± the talkative officer said while his partner stared openly at Trish¡¯s cleavage.


    ¡°Do I look like a man?¡± Trish said wrapping her arms around her stomach under her tits in the cold doorway and thrusted her chest forward, catching the eyes of both officers.


    ¡°No! No. We need to speak with the homeowner. We¡¯ve received aint of underage drinking and sexual interference at this address.¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck made that disgusting and ridiculousint?¡± Trish barked angrily.


    Ashley showed up with Joshua on her hip with Beth standing beside her holding Christopher. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ashley asked. The officers looked at each other at the addition of more women in the doorway as Rain and Tina brought up the rear.


    ¡°Someone filed aint of underage drinking and sexual interference at this address¡­¡± Trish called over her shoulder making the other women call out in outrage. She turned back to the officers with a puzzled look. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ no one was living in this house until today. We just moved the girls in a couple of hours ago. It makes no sense. Did someone¡­¡± Trish stopped talking as she stared into the darkness of the park just across the road. She ducked back inside and slipped on her boots and ck leather jacket. She stepped out on the step and looked at the police officer¡¯s night stick.


    ¡°May I borrow that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What? No!¡± the cop growled and Trish frowned at him.


    ¡°How about the shlight? No? Just shine it across the road into the park for a second,¡± she requested.


    Looking at her in frustration he took therge shlight from his belt and shone it across the road as Trish watched carefully.


    ¡°OK, got him, thanks!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± the officer yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to catch the one making you guys look stupid.¡± Trish said as she set off down the driveway running. The quiet cop nced at his partner then took off after Trish as thedies watched the redhead break into a full out sprint and veer left. The park was really dark as the widely spaced street lights left the area before the house in shadow.


    They heard yelling, some grunts, then a loud squeal sound from a deeper voice.


    ¡°They will return shortly. Invite the officer inside. It¡¯s cold out there,¡± Tina called out from the back of the group as she turned on her crutches and made her way back to the living room. Rain and the others followed. Lucy gestured for the officer toe in but pointed to the boot tray where all of their shoes and boots sat.


    The officer frowned and shook his head. Lucy opened a drawer in the table by the door and hunted for a bit. She turned to yell over her shoulder. ¡°Where are the booties?¡±


    A momentter Rain returned to the vestibule with a handful of the sticized booties. Lucy took two and handed them to the officer. ¡°The home was just renovated. The workers left us these.¡±


    The man pulled them on over his big ck boots and followed Rain into the living room. He looked around in appreciation. He could hear the kidsughing and raised his eyebrow as he looked back at thedies. Tina gestured for him to go see for himself. He went downstairs and theughter died off. He returned after a moment with a frustrated look on his face. Penny and Karen followed him up and stood at the top of the stairs watching.


    ¡°There is no alcohol in this house and as you can see the children are well supervised by responsible adults. Theint was false and very likely harassment of some kind,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Harassment? It was a fucking peeping tom paparazzi!¡± Trish said as she walked into the living room tugging off her jacket. She looked at the officer. ¡°Your buddy is putting him in the backseat of your cruiser.¡± She looked down and snorted. ¡°Nice booties,¡± she grinned.


    With another scowl the officer left the house to join his partner.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°It made no sense that theint was made so soon after we moved them into the house. It had to be someone watching the house. With all the attention on Ben and his uing trial I wondered what pictures of the cops standing at the front door might look like in court. Considering the nature of theint it was going to be messy. I was right. It was a paparazzi.¡±


    ¡°Did you beat him up?¡± Rain asked wide eyed.

 582

    ¡°Nah, it only took a few jabs and a boot to his berries to make him all cooperative-like.¡±


    Beth snorted then giggled at her outburst. ¡°My, there¡¯s so much excitement around Ben¡¯s home life.¡±


    Tina pouted. ¡°Too much for Ben¡¯s liking.¡±


    The doorbell rang and Trish answered it. She returned with the officer who stopped at the edge of the carpet in the entrance of the living room.


    ¡°Do you know a Terrance Hond?¡± he said looking at his pad.


    Tina jolted. ¡°Wendy¡¯swyer¡¯s name is Mr. Hond. I do not know his first name.¡±


    ¡°Wendy?¡± the officer asked.


    ¡°Wendy is Ben¡¯s ex. She¡¯s trying to extort money out of Ben in a divorce,¡± Trish exined.


    The officer wrote something in his pad and continued. ¡°Our suspect has divulged that he was hired by a Terrance Hond to gather incriminating photos of Mr. Shepherd and his lifestyle. When Mr. Shepherd failed to appear he contacted his employer. He ims he was instructed to call in theint to create the photos he needed,¡± the officer exined.


    ¡°He was surprisingly cooperative,¡± Ashley said.


    ¡°Maybe he was afraid Trish would be put in the back seat with him,¡± Beth teased and Trish grinned at her.


    ¡°He was carrying the cell he used to call in the anonymousint. We matched the number,¡± the officer exined.


    ¡°Geezus! What a fucking idiot!¡± Trish snorted.


    The officer nodded. ¡°Made our job much easier.¡± He put away the pad and handed Trish a card. ¡°If you have any more trouble let us know. Thanks for the assist,¡± he said nodding to Trish who smiled and nodded back to him. She followed him to the door and locked it when he was out. When she returned to the living room Rain jumped to her feet and gave her a hug. Tina was grinning up at her as well.


    ¡°What?¡± Trish smiled as she released Rain.


    ¡°Thank you for protecting Ben once more!¡± Tina said sweetly.


    ¡°Pffft! You know I¡¯d walk through fire for that man!¡± Trish snorted self-consciously and handed Tina the officer¡¯s card.


    ¡°It is worrying that this Terrance Hond is getting so bold!¡± Ashley said in worry. ¡°Do we need to take extra precautions for protecting our children? Thatint they called in was vile!¡±


    ¡°Extra care until the trial probably wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea,¡± Beth suggested.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to be very careful about how we tell Ben about this. He¡¯s going to get really mad at thewyer,¡± Lucy offered.


    ¡°Why would you tell him?¡± Beth asked. Eyes turned in her direction until she felt everyone¡¯s focus. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It is not good to keep secrets from Ben. He is very hurt by them so we don¡¯t keep secrets. We do our best to present the information to him gently,¡± she exined. ¡°I think I should leave a message with Ben¡¯swyer telling him what happened.¡±


    The others nodded and Tina dialed the number Ben left for her, just in case.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Hello Mr. Greyson! This is Tina Lee. I was not expecting you to answer on a Saturday night!¡± Tina eximed.


    ¡°Hello Tina! Ben asked me to be avable while he was away. What can I do for you?¡± the man said.


    While Tina exined the events of the night to thewyer, Trish answered the doorbell and called out for assistants as the food order had arrived. Jayden and Frank had arrived as well so Penny and Karen rushed forward and helped their boyfriends carry the bags to therge dining room table.


    Tina was finishing up with Walter as thest bags made their way through the room and the smell of the food made her mouth water. She gave Walter the name and number on the police officer¡¯s card.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry this has happened. It sheds new light on just how devious Hond is and how low he¡¯ll go to win. I¡¯ll call the officers and add their information to my case against him. Thank you for calling!¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you for taking such good care of Ben!¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°My pleasure. Goodnight!¡±


    Tina made her way to the dining room as Karen and Penny got the kids upstairs. Soon everyone was seated around the table enjoying the food.


    ¡°So is Ben¡¯swyer going to confront this ass-stoundingly bad man, Hond?¡± Trish asked, looking apologetically at Ashley and her kids.


    ¡°Yes. It sounds like Mr. Greyson is building a case against him,¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ashley said.


    ¡°So does the new TV downstairs meet your expectations?¡± Tina asked the kids.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°It exceeds them!¡± Daniel gushed and the other¡¯s agreed.


    ¡°Is your gaming thing the one Ben should get for the TV downstairs?¡± Tina asked Daniel.


    ¡°There¡¯s a more current model of that gaming console that will take full advantage of the higher resolution screen,¡± Daniel exined and Tina smiled.


    ¡°When Ben gets back he will ask you to help him pick one out,¡± she said.


    ¡°Look how eager these two are for finishing dinner and checking out the new setup downstairs! That is what your eager to see, right?¡± Trish teased.


    Jayden just grinned but Frank was a little flustered. He was such a quiet young man. Tall, stocky, and shy, he had ck hair and dark eyes. Tina suddenly realized he looked like a younger version of Ben! She grinned at Penny who looked back at her curiously but Tina just shook her head and went back to her meal. Her curiosity poked at her until she looked up again.


    ¡°Frank, what are you studying at the college again?¡± Tina asked.


    He looked over at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to be an electrician.¡±


    Tina¡¯s smile widened and she nodded to him as she turned back to her meal. Jayden had discovered his calling in construction and working with his hands. He¡¯d confessed to them the previous week that he really enjoyed the work. Frank was also working in the trades, bing an electrician.


    Tina looked up to see Karen and Penny looking back with curious smiles of their own. She was so happy. Ben¡¯s daughters were finding mates just like their Dad. Penny¡¯s even looked like him!


    ¡°Are you going to tell us what that satisfied smile is for?¡± Lucy asked.


    Tina just shook her head and went back to eating. She would share her observation¡­ but only with Ben.


    He would be home soon and that thought sent tingles through her.


    She couldn¡¯t wait!

 583

    Ben yawned and stretched as he left the immigration office in LAX with Gretchen. It had taken four and a half long hours to deal with the bureaucracy and he¡¯d filled out countless forms with her assistance. It would have taken longer but the staff recognized him and for the cost of a few¡­ dozen selfies with the excited office workers he was ¡®expedited¡¯. He wondered how long he would have still been in there otherwise. He was dismayed to learn that after all of that effort they¡¯d only earned a six month window. He would see if Hannah could do some magic at her end.


    The flight from Sydney to Los Angeles had been uneventful as the presence of Gretchen kept the flight attendants at bay. Their detour through immigration had caused them to miss their connecting flight.


    Ben got tickets on the next flight home for them and they dozed in the chairs by the gate. The flight finally boarded and they promptly fell asleep in their seats and only woke when theynded. It was the wee hours of the morning when they grabbed a taxi for home. Gretchen fell asleep against his shoulder.


    He felt a familiar happy ache in his heart as they pulled onto Ashburn Court. The taxi pulled into his driveway and he gently nudged Gretchen awake. She nced out the window then shed a quick smile at him.


    Ben paid the driver and they got their bags. He got them inside the front door as quietly as he could but a light went on in the living room and a very sleepy looking Lucy walked around the corner and froze when she came face to face with Gretchen. They blinked at each other.


    ¡°Lucy, Gretchen. Gretchen, Lucy. Formal introduction will wait until a sane hour, probably when you get back from school. Now, give me a kiss and off to bed with you,¡± Ben said firmly and Lucy quickly moved to him to press her soft body against his and raised her lips to his. He kissed her sensual mouth and she moaned a little when he pulled back.


    ¡°To bed and no funny business. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± he said sternly. With a quick smile at Gretchen Lucy moved quickly down the hall to the master bedroom and slipped inside.


    ¡°Does- does she sleep in your bed?¡± Gretchen asked meekly.


    Ben looked at her and nodded after a pause. ¡°So does Tina.¡±


    He walked down the hall and saw Karen¡¯s and Penny¡¯s bedroom doors were open. A wave of sadness rushed over him. He was surprised by how strong his reaction was. He¡¯d miss them more than he thought. Empty nest syndrome? He smiled to himself as he turned the overhead light on in Karen¡¯s¡­ old room. It was Gretchen¡¯s now. He checked the bed but they¡¯d changed the sheets so it was ready to be slept in.


    ¡°This room gets morning sun. Very pretty. I hope you like it. Get some sleep and we¡¯ll talk in the morning.¡± Ben said turning to her. He saw she was looking up at him with desperation in her eyes and trembling. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like the room?¡±


    She shook her head but her expression didn¡¯t change. Her trembling seemed to be getting worse much to his dismay.


    ¡°Ben, please kiss the woman,¡± a voice said from the master bedroom door.


    Ben nced past Gretchen to see Tina looking back at him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Show her she is home,¡± Tina continued.


    Gretchen looked away from Tina back to Ben as he stepped forward and with a final nce at Tina he brushed Gretchen¡¯s lips with his then she was crushing her body against his. He was surprised by her need but he kissed her deeply and controlled the kiss until he felt her rx in his grip. He pulled back from the kiss and she struggled to catch her breath as she stared at his mouth.


    ¡°Get some sleep. Rx, Gretchen. Like Tina said, you¡¯re home. We¡¯ll all talk in the morning.¡±


    She nodded and smiled wobbly at him.


    He smiled back and went into the master and closed the door. Tina was already back in bed. He could see her eyes glistening in the room¡¯s faint light. Ben undressed and dropped his clothes in the bin in the bathroom, brushed his teeth, then carefully climbed into bed. He kissed Tina tenderly and felt her tremble against him. His kiss suddenly became deep and the passion swept over them both before he got control over himself. He ended the kiss, dazed by its intensity. Tina sighed and tucked herself against his side. His love for her threatened to overwhelm him once more. His emotions were obviously derailing with his exhaustion. He¡¯d ask her how she knew what Gretchen needed in the morning.


    He pulled Lucy against him and felt her happily press her body against him.


    Content if still a little shaky Ben closed his eyes and let himself drift off. He was asleep in seconds.


    Ben sat at the kitchen table with Christopher on his knee watching Tina and Lucy working together to make breakfast. Tina insisted on making the meal and Lucy now had time to help as she was no longerpeting for bathroom time with Karen and Penny. He realized that was one of the drawbacks of his house. It could use additional bathrooms but there wasn¡¯t room in the floorn and he had no desire to alter it.


    Tina had wanted Ben to sleep in but he needed to be with them so he got up and started his day, promising to take a napter.


    The twodies worked in perfect harmony and the meal was quickly prepared. Lucy carried the tes to the table as Tina followed. Lucy moved Christopher to his highchair and he dug in to his scrambled eggs.


    Tina stopped before Ben who gave her a tender kiss. Lucy got one as well then they sat and ate their breakfast in happy silence. As they were finishing up Ben looked to Tina to ask the question he had from the previous night.


    ¡°How did you know what Gretchen neededst night?¡±


    Tina smiled at him. ¡°You told me that she had been badly treated by her Dom who waspletely controlling. I put myself in her ce. You kissed Lucy in front of her?¡±


    ¡°He certainly did and it was dreamy!¡± Lucy said with a smile.


    Tina smiled at Lucy then turned back to Ben. ¡°She is far from anything she knew as ¡®hers¡¯. You were the only source of security she had and you were kissing another woman. She would feel very insecure and desperate to know she had a ce in your life.¡±


    Ben looked at her in wonder as Lucy got up and took the woman¡¯s face in her hands to kiss her tenderly.


    ¡°You are amazing!¡± Lucy said lovingly to Tina whose cheeks showed her blush. Lucy stopped in front of Ben and got a sweet kiss from him before clearing the dishes and hustling away to get ready for school.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful to see how much she loves you.¡± Ben said gently to her and she smiled showing her love for Lucy as well. ¡°How went the move?¡±


    ¡°Much easier than expected. The home is lovely and the girls are thrilled. We celebratedst night with Chinese food. We invited over arge number of people including Jayden and Frank.¡±


    ¡°Their second double date was with the group? How did that go?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    ¡°It went very well! Jayden is very good for Karen and Frank¡­ he is a younger version of you!¡± she said with a giggle. ¡°You cannot tell the girls that though.¡±


    Ben looked at Tina in surprise and grinned at her with a nod. He was happy to hear the girls were happy. He did miss them.


    ¡°Rain is very happy in her new job. She wants to thank you.¡± Tina bounced her eyebrows and Ben snorted seeing her attempt the gesture.


    Tina¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°There is something that happened yesterday you need to know about. We took care of it but you should know.¡±


    Ben listened as Tina exined about their stalker and his expression became grim. He was somewhat mollified hearing Walter was on the case. ¡°Thank you for calling Walter. That was excellent thinking. I hope he¡¯s sessful in going after Hond.¡± She nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Now, tell me what happened with Margaux,¡± Tina said gently, holding his eyes with hers.


    Ben opened his mouth but the words wouldn¡¯te. His throat had closed up. He shook his head. It was too soon.


    ¡°When you are ready¡­ we will talk,¡± she said sadly. He nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Christopher to the daycare,¡± Ben managed.


    ¡°DAYDAY!¡± Christopher squealed, making Ben smile.


    He stood and bent down to kiss Tina tenderly. Then he scooped up the boy and flew him to the front door as the boy giggled. They got their boots and jackets on and Lucy joined them leaving the house. She gave Ben a kiss then rushed down the driveway to go over to Ashley¡¯s. The woman was standing by her van and waved to Ben. He waved back to her and Savannah. He headed off to Daphne¡¯s and saw Madison running for home after dropping Joshua off at the daycare. She stopped and gave Ben a hug and he hugged her in return then she was sprinting for home. Karen and Penny came running out their front door and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek as they rushed by on their way to Ashley¡¯s. He shook his head with a smile on his face at their familiar routine.


    He saw Rain leaving the house and locking up and met her on the sidewalk.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± he said.


    ¡°Ben! You¡¯re back! I thought we¡¯d see youst night!¡± She beamed him a smile and went up on her toes to get a kiss. It was quick but sweet.


    ¡°Missed my connecting flight as I was stuck in Immigration with Gretchen.¡±


    ¡°Gretchen?¡± Rain blinked at him.


    ¡°Ah, yes. You probably didn¡¯t hear that story. Maybe tonight,¡± Ben said. ¡°You don¡¯t catch a lift with Ashley?¡±


    ¡°How many people do you think can fit in that van?¡± she asked with a grin.


    ¡°Seven. Ashley, Madison, Savannah, Lucy, Karen and Penny are six.¡±


    ¡°Seven fit only if you take the baby seat out which is a pain. It¡¯s ok though because I don¡¯t really go in the same direction. I take the bus. I like the bus. I¡¯ve got to run or I¡¯m going to miss it. Talk to you tonight!¡± Rain said and rushed away.


    Ben stood on the sidewalk holding Christopher in his arms watching the woman run down the street towards the main road. He looked at the boy who smiled back at him. ¡°I think they need a car for the house to run errands in, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°DayDay!¡± Christopher replied pointing to the house they stood in front of.


    ¡°Fine! I was going to let you pick the car but have it your way,¡± Ben sighed heavily and the boy giggled as they walked up the driveway.


    Stepping inside they heard theughter of the other kids and Christopher began to wriggle in Ben¡¯s arms, eager to join them.


    Lisa came out to see who¡¯d arrived and squealed just a little when she saw him. Ben smiled at her unexpected noise and she blushed. She helped Christopher take off his coat and boots and he was off, charging into the next room.


    Momentster Lori slipped out to join her sister. They stood before him smiling up at him happily.

 584

    ¡°I missed you,¡± Ben said with a rough voice, realizing how much he meant it. They were trembling now so he opened his arms and they were against him, squeezing him tight in a hug. He wrapped his arms around them and kissed their foreheads before he pulled back. They stepped back as well but he could see they were craving a real kiss as much as he was. Ben looked outside and looked over their shoulders and saw the coast was clear. He dipped forward and kissed Lori then Lisa and they smiled happily at him when he pulled back again.


    ¡°I was wondering if I might impose on you once more to take someone shopping for clothes suitable for the winter. Mostly casual stuff¡­ plus lingerie and sleep wear,¡± Ben said awkwardly.


    ¡°Did you bring someone home with you?¡± Lisa asked with a grin.


    Ben smiled self-consciously and nodded.


    She looked at her sister then back to Ben. ¡°Tomorrow night?¡±


    Lori held up the bank card he¡¯d left them. ¡°I should hang onto this then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, use that for the purchases,¡± Ben agreed.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Gretchen Hahn. She was in a ten year marriage to a psychopathic Dom who died in an ident a couple of days ago. She¡¯s sweet but a little lost at the moment. Dr. Granger has offered to see her.¡±


    The twins looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll need your help with her as well. She was isted by the sadistic bastard so she needs contact with others to rebuild her socializing skills.¡±


    They nodded and smiled up at him with love in their eyes. He felt that warmth fill him. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°We love you too,¡± they said in unison making Ben grin.


    ¡°See youter,¡± Ben said as he headed outside.


    His cell rang as he was halfway home. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben? It¡¯s Don! Don ke.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Hi Don, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯ve had a chance to speak to yourwyer about that contract yet.¡±


    Benughed. ¡°Don! I just got homest night, or rather this morning. I¡¯ll be speaking with him in a bit. We should be able to get you the paperwork in the next couple of days. Is there a rush?¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t sleep much. During my nocturnal busy time I got to thinking about possible uses for that little filter of yours and who might be most interested in them. Due to the nature of my business I know people in important ces and I dropped a word or two in a few ears. You know, just to gauge interest. Well, I¡¯ve generated more than a little attention. They¡¯re beating my door down. If I don¡¯t present something to them it could get ugly.¡±


    ¡°Have your marketing people spoken with Bryan and his team? Have them put together a presentation kit with the test results. Don¡¯t release any of the filter¡¯s technical specs in the kit. If Bryan has any questions he can call me. Once it¡¯s ready send it to me for proofing,¡± Ben instructed.


    ¡°Right, right. Geezus, it feels like we¡¯re sitting on a goldmine!¡± Don eximed.


    ¡°Or a fire ant colony,¡± Ben returned and Don barked out augh. ¡°Listen, no more words in ears until we get the contract worked out!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry about that! Bye.¡± Don said in a more serious tone and hung up.


    Ben dialed Bill Freeny at Sturn Manufacturing to fill him in on the iing order for the new filters.


    ¡°Bill Freeny.¡±


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Ben! How are you! Haven¡¯t heard from you for a while!¡±


    ¡°Keeping busy! Listen, that¡¯s what I need to talk to you about. I have a new filter I¡¯ve designed which I¡¯d like yourpany to be the principle manufacturer for. Potentially, the orders for this device may exceed your current capacity. You may need to expand the operation,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s good timing then because we¡¯ve almostpleted the construction on the new nt. We had to lose our private airstrip but the new nt will have three times the capacity of the original nt which is still operational as well,¡± Bill said happily.


    ¡°Oh? When did this happen?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you read the statements we send you or are you too busy inventing new things? Never mind I know the answer to that one. We began the new construction the week you left. The orders we are receiving for the pressure valve paid for most of the build. We borrowed for the rest against future sales. What are you going to have us build for you now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a filter for radioactive particles.¡±


    Bill was silent for a bit and Ben thought the line had disconnected. He was about to speak when Bill came back on the phone. ¡°Does it work as well as the pressure valve?¡±


    ¡°Better,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Damn¡­ we should have built arger nt.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the first order will be before we jump to any grandiose conclusions.¡± Ben cautioned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s marketing these things?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°I originally designed the filter for ke Uranium in Melbourne, Australia. I went there to test the prototype and it worked better than expected. At my suggestion, their CEO, Don ke, created apany to market the filters. I selected Sturn Manufacturing to be the manufacturer if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah, I¡¯m interested! We¡¯re in! Send us the contract and I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Bill eximed.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll speak with mywyer to write up the contract and send it off to you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°As always, a pleasure to talk and do business with you Ben!¡± Bill said with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°Same here! Talk to you soon.¡± Ben hung up and walked up his driveway.


    He let himself in the front door and kicked off his boots and hung up his jacket. He wondered if Gretchen was up yet.


    Then he heard the gigglinging from the kitchen.


    Ben peeked around the corner and saw Gretchen sitting at the end of the kitchen table with Tina sitting close by. The twodies looked up at Ben with innocent smiles. He noticed his new guest was wrapped up in his bathrobe.


    ¡°Good morning Gretchen.¡±


    ¡°Good morning Ben.¡±


    ¡°Gretchen was not aware of what it meant to be a Sub,¡± Tina said with a smile.


    ¡°And you exined it for her?¡± Ben said carefully.


    ¡°Yes, Tina was extremely helpful. It is so good to know¡­ I¡¯m not perverse or sick for¡­ having these feelings,¡± Gretchen said with a strained voice. She beamed a grateful smile at the petite woman.


    Tina smiled at her then looked at Ben. ¡°I exined that her husband was not behaving as a good Dom should. I told her how good a Dom you are.¡±


    Ben felt uneasy about where this was going. He brought Gretchen home because she was in distress and Dr. Granger offered to help her out. He hadn¡¯t intended to be her Dom but Tina seemed to be volunteering him into the role. He¡¯d been following Tina¡¯s lead up to this point but he needed to nip this in the bud. He¡¯d talk with Tina about itter but for now he needed to redirect the conversation.


    He looked to Gretchen. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with Lisa and Lori who have agreed to take you out shopping for clothes tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Who are Lisa and Lori?¡± Gretchen asked timidly.


    Tina reached over to touch her hand. Gretchen¡¯s eyes shed to her hand and up to Tina¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lisa and Lori McKen are twins and Ben¡¯s Subs.¡± Tina exined. ¡°They work in the neighborhood daycare with their mother Daphne. Ben renovated their home to add the daycare and it is amazing!¡±


    Gretchen was looking at Ben nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked cautiously.


    ¡°Tina and Lucy are so young and beautiful. Are the twins also young and beautiful? I¡¯m much older and so in!¡± Her panic was resurfacing.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re only 31 and you¡¯re gorgeous! Who told you that you looked pl-¡± Ben stopped abruptly when he realized what Rainor had done. ¡°Was it Rainor?¡± he growled.


    She nodded to him with wide desperate eyes.


    ¡°The bastard lied. He belittled and insulted you to make himself feel important and to keep you from realizing your true worth. You¡¯re an intelligent and beautiful woman. Never doubt that!¡± Ben eximed then shook his head in disbelief. ¡°in?!? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Tina grinned at Ben¡¯s fierce reaction. Gretchen watched him in shock. She couldn¡¯t recall anyone ever saying these words to her. She looked to Tina and the woman was smiling gleefully to her and nodding.


    Her look of adoration made Ben uneasy so he needed to leave. ¡°I need to speak with Walter about the contracts for mytest dealings. I¡¯ll be in the living room.¡±


    Ben grabbed hisptop from its case and settled himself in his favorite chair. He flipped the machine open and pulled up the folder with the drafts of the new contracts. Then he dialed Walter.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi Walter, it¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ben! You¡¯re home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got back in the wee hours of the morning,¡± he said.


    ¡°I received a call from Tina regarding some underhanded behavior of Mr. Hond,¡± Walter began.

 585

    ¡°Yes, Tina filled me in on that. I hope you are able to take this bottom feeder down a notch or two,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Tricky to do but I¡¯m trying,¡± Walter agreed.


    ¡°I have some more contract work that needs finalizing and it seems I¡¯m going to need to pay for expediting these. The demand for the device I designed may berger than I expected,¡± he exined.


    Walter chuckled. ¡°Did you invent the proverbial ¡®better mousetrap¡¯?¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°No, just a better filter for radioactive particles.¡±


    Walter choked a little. ¡°Geezus¡­¡± There was a pause as Walter¡¯s mind spun at the possibilities. ¡°The military are going to be all over this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hence the rush. I think the marketing team I picked has already let that cat out of the bag,¡± Ben said with a wince.


    ¡°Send me the drafts. I¡¯ll get right on it!¡± Walter said excitedly.


    ¡°I also have a manufacturing contract for Sturn Manufacturing,¡± Ben remarked.


    ¡°Send it through. I¡¯ll get both sent off by expedited courier today. I take it Jerry will handle the ounting for this?¡±


    ¡°Excellent! Yes, I¡¯ll be calling Jerry next. Thanks Walter!¡±


    Walter chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re my favorite client Ben. Never a dull moment!¡±


    Ben smiled, said his goodbye¡¯s then immediately mailed the draft contracts to thewyer.


    He dialed his financial consultant/ountant.


    ¡°Ben! Good to hear from you!¡±


    ¡°Hi Jerry! I have another ie stream I¡¯ll be sending your way for investing.¡±


    There was a pause. ¡°You invented something else?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like it has the potential to be very lucrative.¡±


    ¡°Okay, uh, how lucrative?¡±


    ¡°The military are interested.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Geezus. Okay¡­ okay. How do you want to handle this?¡±


    ¡°I want to set up trusts for a list of people I am going to send you. The ie from this stream will be invested in their names equally. Your name and Walter¡¯s name are going to be on that list.¡±


    ¡°Ben! I- I don¡¯t know what to say!¡± The man¡¯s voice clearly indicated his shock.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always done right by me. I¡¯m grateful and I believe you and Walter deserve it. Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s as sessful as it seems it might be.¡±


    Ben said goodbye and disconnected. Next he wrote a document outlining his requirements for Jerry and included the list of names,plete with their addresses so they could receive statements. He signed the document digitally, locked it, and sent it to Jerry.


    That done he put his mind towards the idea he¡¯d had earlier about getting a vehicle for Rain and the girls to use for errands. He hoped Rain had a driver¡¯s license. The girls he¡¯d arrange lessons for¡­ in the spring.


    He pulled up websites for a couple of different automotive brands but was quickly lost. He knew what he liked but he¡¯d have to let them decide. As long as it was a safe vehicle he was ok with it.


    Gretchen walked into the living room wearing her second least formal dress. He smiled in appreciation and her responding smile was brilliant. Tina followed on her crutches and Ben had an idea.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the mall? We can pick up a couple of casual outfits for Gretchen and then we can have lunch in the food court. You can get your favorites at that Korean ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tina eximed. ¡°Would it be alright if we had manicures and pedicures at the spa?¡± she asked.


    Ben saw Gretchen¡¯s look of surprise and nced at Tina. She was up to something again. She had that tiny little smile on her lips and he could see the wheels turning but he didn¡¯t know what she was up to. Still, thedies having a little time at the spa being pampered was a good idea. ¡°Sure! Sounds good. Do you need to make an appointment?¡±


    ¡°I will call.¡± Tina picked up the phone and dialed a number. Ben realized she¡¯d obviously had this in mind when she entered the room. He¡¯d stepped right into her trap. He snorted to himself.


    Tina looked up from the phone. ¡°Could we get there in the next 30 minutes?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ben nodded and she said something into the phone and hung up.


    He shut down hisptop and stowed it away in its case. Grabbing their coats and boots they made their way to the garage and got into his truck.


    Ben drove them to the mall and once more got a wheel chair from customer services to wheel Tina through the mall. Gretchen¡¯s eyes were looking everywhere but she clung to Ben¡¯s arm and stayed close.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been to a mall? Even before you were married?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°No. I lived in a series of small towns in Germany with my parents and met Rainor when I applied for a job in a new factory he was touring. He stayed in town for a week and asked my parents for my hand in marriage by the end of the week. I was with him for the next ten years. He kept me at home.¡±


    Ben was disturbed by the picture she was painting of her life of istion with Rainor. ¡°What did you do to keep your mind upied?¡±


    ¡°When I was alone I had the books he gave me to read. Sometimes he would let me watch the news with him. That¡¯s how I learned about you,¡± she said as they arrived at the spa. She looked at the women having their treatments and she clung tighter to his arm. Tina climbed out of her chair and took her crutches back.


    Ben turned to Gretchen and gently held her face so he could look into her eyes. ¡°This is a spa where women go to pamper themselves. It would make me happy if you let them treat you well. Follow Tina¡¯s lead.¡±


    Gretchen¡¯s eyes dropped to his mouth and Tina was nodding when he nced at her. He leaned forward and tenderly kissed the woman¡¯s mouth. Her eyes closed and she swayed slightly when he pulled back.


    Ben released the woman¡¯s face and leaned down to speak into Tina¡¯s ear quietly. ¡°We need to have a private talk about Gretchen when we get home,¡± he said gruffly. He kissed her, making her squeak in surprise at his need. When he pulled back she nodded to him as she looked through her bangs at him. His heart made a zing sensation and he shook his head at her with a slight grin. She smiled at him as a woman approached them.


    ¡°Wee to Transcendence Spa. Are you Tina and Gretchen?¡± the woman asked taking in the casts the women were wearing and ncing nervously at Ben¡¯s imposing size. He sighed and moved off to sit on the bench by the front door. He wasn¡¯t visible to passing mall shoppers so he was left alone. He got the asional nce from spa customersing and going but he was able to ignore that.


    He pulled out his cell and reviewed his messages, browsed the web, yed some solitaire, then put it away and leaned his head back with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He jolted awake to see the two beauties standing before him. Gretchen was fretting nervously and he blinked his eyes as he realized she was wearing makeup. Not a lot but more than he¡¯d seen on her before. Most dramatic was the deep red, almost burgundy, lipstick that drew his attention to her sensuous lips. He couldn¡¯t get over what a difference it made to have such a dark and bold color on her mouth when her skin was so fair. Then he noticed she was fidgeting with her hands and saw her manicure was an even deeper shade of red. He nced down and saw she was wearing disposable flip flops and her toenails had the same dark polish on them.


    Tina was also wearing red lipstick but not such a dark version. Her nails were painted ck and she was grinning at his look of delight.


    ¡°You both look lovely!¡± he gushed.


    Gretchen smiled in nervous relief and looked at her nails as if she couldn¡¯t believe they were hers.


    ¡°That is a very good color for you!¡± Ben said as he saw her unease. ¡°What color do you usually wear?¡±


    ¡°Rainor never allowed me to paint my nails. He said it would make me look like a cheap whore,¡± she said with a strained voice. Tina looked at her in dismay.


    ¡°Nothing could be further from the truth! You look beautiful and sophisticated! Very ssy. One more of his vicious lies exposed,¡± Ben eximed. ¡°He really was a mean spirited coward and the world is better off without him,¡± he grumbled then nced up at Gretchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should keep those opinions to myself.¡± He felt bad about speaking ill of the dead before the widow.


    ¡°No, please. It helps to know your honest feelings.¡± Gretchen said.


    ¡°OK, then I honestly think you both look delightful! Ready to do a little shopping?¡± he asked and they both gave him wide smiles. Ben picked up the bag containing their boots and the purchases they made, makeup, nail polish and lipstick. He looked at Tina.


    ¡°I still have the bank card,¡± she exined as she eased herself back onto the wheelchair.


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said and they headed out.


    Tina pointed them to a shop for casual clothes and they picked out some leggings and a few casual tops. Tina whispered in Ben¡¯s ear that she¡¯d given Gretchen a pair of Lucy¡¯s panties so they could try on the clothes.


    They bought the items and Ben pushed Tina¡¯s chair into a lingerie shop so thedies could select somefortable underwear for Gretchen.


    Once they left the store Ben pointed them in the direction of the food court. He made sure Tina got her Korean food. Gretchen was almost salivating as she passed the Mexican restaurant so Ben got her some beef tacos, nachos, and salsa. He sat them down at a table while he went to pick up a sub. He ced his order and picked it up after he paid for it. Carrying his tray he was headed back when he found his way blocked by tworge men. Tworge, vicious looking men.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd. I think it¡¯s time we had another talk.¡±


    Ben nced to the side and saw Wendy¡¯swyer standing on the other side of a row of tables. Ben scowled at the man. ¡°Seriously, goons? You brought goons? You have to stop stalking me or people will get the idea that you¡¯re some kind of bottom feeding, parasitic criminal. Oh wait! Toote.¡±


    ¡°Very funny, Mr. Shepherd. My associates are merely here for my protection against your violent intentions,¡± Hond said.


    ¡°My violent intentions? You¡¯re the one who brought the psych ward rejects to a family mall.¡± The goons shifted closer as his words seemed to piss them off. ¡°Careful boys, looks like your happy meds are wearing off.¡±


    Weapons appeared in hands as their agitation grew. The guy on the left had brass knuckles while the one on the right had a short section of pipe. Ben had a stic tray, a bottle of water, and a roast beef sub.


    ¡°Put those away!¡± Hond barked hoarsely as he tried to regain control of the situation. He just wanted to deliver his ultimatum and leave but the situation was escting quickly. When the men he¡¯d hired ignored him he caught motion over their shoulders. He turned and walked away quickly.


    Ben grinned at the two thugs. ¡°Don¡¯t look now losers but it looks like your boss is making a run for it. I hope you got paid in advance.¡±


    ¡°You got a pretty big mouth for someone about to lose all his teeth!¡± Mr. Brass Knuckles said.


    ¡°Drop it!¡±

 586

    The thugs looked back to see police rushing up to the food court. They bolted. Ben watched them trying to navigate through the tables as they ran. Tworge mall security officers were waiting on the other side and didn¡¯t look intimidated at all. Ben walked over to sit next to Tina.


    ¡°Did you call the police?¡± he asked.


    Tina smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Nicely done! Thank you,¡± Ben said and gave her a kiss.


    He opened the wrapping on his sub and took a bite as thedies went back to their meals. The police had the two men in custody when they walked by. Ben smiled at them with a nod.


    He was finishing his lunch when one of the officers came back to get his statement. Ben made sure to mention Terrance Hond¡¯s role in the meeting. The officer took Tina¡¯s statement next and she confirmed Hond¡¯s presence at the start of the confrontation. When he was done the officer thanked them and turned to leave. Then he stopped and turned back to Tina.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have known we had a cruiser close by,¡± he said.


    Tina smiled. ¡°I did not but I was prepared to call for an ambnce for the two men.¡±


    The officer blinked at her then looked at Ben who was doing his best to hide his grin.


    With a final smile and nod the officer headed back to his cruiser.


    Ben pulled his cell out and called Walter. He filled him in on thetest development.


    ¡°Geezus, this man is a menace! I¡¯ll get in touch with the police to get their report. Thanks for calling, Ben!¡±


    Ben tucked his cell away and looked at thedies. ¡°Ready to go?¡±


    Gretchen smiled and nodded so Ben dumped their trash. Gretchen and Tina put their boots back on then Gretchen got behind Tina¡¯s chair to push while Ben carried the bags. They stopped to drop off the chair then made their way outside to the truck.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd!¡±


    Ben sighed and looked across the aisle to see Terrance Hond standing between two cars.


    ¡°The police would very much like to speak with you Mr. Hond,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. If you had simply listened this mess could have been avoided,¡± thewyer growled.


    ¡°If you had a shred of integrity you wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Ben said opening his door.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to do the televised interview! We found awork not afraid of yourwyer¡¯s tricks,¡± Hond called out before Ben stepped inside the truck. He looked back at the man.


    ¡°Your wife is desperate and she has nothing to lose. You could save yourself a lot of embarrassment and her a lot of pain if you¡¯d stop being so stubborn.¡±


    Ben scowled at the man then got into his truck and closed the door. When he looked back Hond was gone.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He looked at Tina and saw the concern in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Tina sat in Catherine¡¯s living room with Lucy at her side. She¡¯d got Ben to take some strong pain killers and go to bed for the tension migraine he¡¯d developed over the afternoon after they¡¯d returned from the mall. She¡¯d asked Gretchen to stay with Ben and he¡¯d only put up a token amount of resistance.


    Catherine and Chanel were sitting together with worried looks on their faces. Trish was pacing and grumbling under her breath. Hannah was sitting in a chair facing Tina and Lucy.


    ¡°Has Ben¡¯swyer been updated to know they¡¯re going ahead with the TV interview?¡± Hannah asked.


    Tina nodded. ¡°Yes. I called him after Ben went to bed. He said he would do what he could to find thework and serve them with a notice of our intent to sue if they proceed.¡±


    ¡°Did you get the impression that he thinks this will be sessful?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°He sounded angry with the otherwyer. Mr. Hond is not serving Wendy¡¯s best interests.¡± She sighed then looked around at the others. ¡°I am more worried about Ben¡¯s state of mind. What that bad man said to Ben has really affected him. He said Wendy had nothing to lose and Ben was causing her pain by being stubborn. I could see the doubt and pain in Ben¡¯s eyes. It tortured him all afternoon until I finally managed to get him to rest.¡±


    ¡°God damn it!¡± Trish growled and her pacing sped up.


    ¡°Trish, please! Sit down before you wear a hole in Catherine¡¯s carpet!¡± Hannah gasped.


    The redhead threw her a frustrated look and dropped down on the ottoman next to Hannah¡¯s chair. ¡°We need to find this crook and make him cough up the name of thework willing to air their crap about Ben. Or cough up blood. Either one works for me.¡±


    Chanel smiled at Trish¡¯s passion. ¡°As fun as that sounds it would just lead to more bad publicity Ben is trying to avoid. Has he thought of giving an interview before Wendy can spill her lies about him? I think mostworks would leap at the chance to interview him now.¡±


    ¡°Ben does not want to speak to the press. We must avoid that option if possible,¡± Tina offered.


    Catherine¡¯s cell rang and she nced at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s Gabrie!¡± she said in surprise. She answered it as everyone waited.


    ¡°Gabrie! You¡¯re upte!¡±


    ¡°Hi Catherine! I was trying to reach Ben but his number just goes to voice mail. I heard some news about his ex and I was trying to reach him or Tina to see if they were aware of it,¡± Gabrie said in a worried tone.


    ¡°Tina¡¯s here with us. We¡¯re having another strategy meeting. Can I put you on speaker?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Catherine pressed the button and put the cell on the coffee table. ¡°Can you hear me Gabrie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you hear me?¡± the woman replied.


    ¡°Yes, we hear you fine. I have Chanel with me, Hannah, Trish, Tina, and Lucy,¡± Cat said.


    ¡°Hello everybody!¡±


    A chorus of hellos were returned then Catherine leaned towards the phone. ¡°We were just talking about Wendy¡¯swyer telling Ben today that they found awork to broadcast their lies. He told Ben that Wendy had nothing to lose and Ben was hurting her by being stubborn.¡±


    Gabrie gasped. ¡°That fucking bastard!¡±


    Catherine leaned back in surprise, hearing thenguageing out of Gabrie¡¯s mouth but Trish was all grins.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know whatwork it¡¯s being broadcast on so Walter has to hunt-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mediastar here in Italy!¡± Gabrie eximed excitedly.


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine blinked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was calling Ben about. I got a call tonight from a friend of mine in the press, Monique Lemoine. She¡¯s a reporter and was at a press dinner tonight which included a bunch of television executives. One from Mediastar knew Monique had written a nice piece on Ben and rubbed it in that they¡¯dnded an exclusive with Ben¡¯s ex-wife. They¡¯re going to run it prime time. Monique told me we can expect them to license the rights to otherworks shortly afterwards. They have connections to other majorworks in Europe. Once the firstwork broadcasts it the threat of legal action is probably no longer a consideration for the others so you can expect the Americanworks to pay anything to get it.¡±


    Tina was already dialing Walter¡¯s number. She spoke with him quietly as Catherine let Gabrie know they were passing the information to Ben¡¯swyer.


    Once Tina hung up she spoke to the group.


    ¡°Walter was surprised that it would be aired in Italy first. His ability to prevent the broadcast is severely limited there. He is advising us to get Ben to speak to the press first to minimize the damage.¡±


    There was a disappointed groan from the others.


    ¡°How- how is Ben?¡± Gabrie¡¯s voice wobbled a little.


    Looks were traded back and forth before anyone spoke.


    ¡°That bad,¡± Gabrie said, pre-empting their response. ¡°Tina, what happened with Margaux?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t talk about it but Gretchen told me Margaux became very jealous when Ben went with her to the hospital,¡± Tina said sadly then saw the confused faces. ¡°Oh! I am sorry. I should exin who Gretchen is!¡± She proceeded to fill the group in starting with her conversation with Ben at the hospital and with what Gretchen had told her at the breakfast table this morning. While not aplete picture of what had happened with Margaux it painted a clear picture that the visit had gone very bad for Ben.


    ¡°Thank you Tina,¡± Gabrie said softly.


    ¡°I do not believe Ben is very happy with taking on another Sub,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Who told him to bring her home?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Hannah cleared her throat. ¡°Ben was in a catch 22 situation. He didn¡¯t want the responsibility but he also couldn¡¯t abandon her. Dr. Granger suggested he bring her with him until he could find a solution for her. The doctor said she will work with her to rebuild her sense of self.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t she have gone to a hospital in Australia or Germany to seek help with that?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°She does not have the capacity yet to be on her own without a Dom¡­ or another Sub to calm her. Her husband was a very bad man who was very abusive,¡± Tina exined. ¡°In Ben she saw a man stronger than her Dom and she knew from TV that he was a protector so she fled her husband for Ben. She risked being beaten to death to do it. She was that desperate.¡±

 587

    ¡°And Margaux turned on him because he couldn¡¯t stop himself from helping a woman in need,¡± Gabrie said with pain in her voice.


    There was a moment of silence as everyone heard Gabrie¡¯s need to be with him.


    ¡°We have some news,¡± Chanel blurted and Catherine looked at her in surprise. Chanel blushed.


    ¡°Is it good news?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Chanel and I are getting married,¡± Catherine said, her cheeks burning.


    There was a burst of happy congrattions from the group and hugs were shared.


    ¡°Gabrie, I- I was going to call you tomorrow morning to ask if it would be possible for you to fly back to join us for the wedding,¡± Cat asked once the noise settled down.


    ¡°When is it?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°We were hoping to have it November seventh. That¡¯s not this Saturday but the following one. Everyone is invited,¡± Cat said.


    ¡°Definitely I¡¯ll be there. I booked a flight home on the sixth and I¡¯ll be there the following week as Ben¡¯s case is on that Monday. I¡¯m going to be there!¡± Gabrie insisted.


    ¡°Wonderful! Mom and Dad areing for their first visit ever. There was an ident at their house and they will be staying with us for a few weeks. Dad said he¡¯d be here sometime on Thursday.¡±


    ¡°Are they ok?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re fine but the house needs substantial repairs,¡± Catherine confirmed.


    ¡°Do they know about the wedding?¡± Hannah asked.


    Chanel looked nervously at Cat who took her hand in hers. ¡°Not yet but Dad is going to love Chanel. Mom will too!¡±


    ¡°Does Ben know?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d nned on talking with him tonight but it will have to wait until tomorrow night,¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be upset do you?¡± Chanel blurted looking towards the cell.


    ¡°No!¡± The denial came from several mouths including Gabrie¡¯s. Trish barked out augh at their simultaneous responses.


    ¡°Ben will be delighted!¡± Gabrie said. ¡°Catherine, do you still love Ben?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Very much! He¡¯s always going to be an important part of my life!¡±


    ¡°Then Chanel, you have nothing to worry about from Ben,¡± Gabrie concluded.


    Cat smiled at her lover who seemed relieved.


    Hannah spoke up to bring the meeting back to their original purpose. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything for Ben until tomorrow at the earliest. We should get together with him after dinner to discuss a pre-emptive interview.¡±


    Gabrie broke in. ¡°That sounds like an excellent idea Hannah! I think we will need to act quickly though. There isn¡¯t much time between now and the trial and Wendy will need to do her interview soon.¡±


    They agreed to meet again tomorrow at Ben¡¯s and Gabrie said her goodbyes. Hannah also said her goodbyes to the others and headed home to make dinner for her son.


    ¡°A wedding! Let¡¯s order pizza and you can tell us all the details of your nning!¡± Trish grinned as Tina and Lucy leaned forward eagerly.


    Ben stood on a beach facing a storming in over the waves. He couldn¡¯t move on the loose sand so there was no escape before the storm reached him. He saw Wendy¡¯s eyes ring down at him from the storm clouds and knew her hate for him was real andplete. He wished he could say something to break through that anger to reach the sweet, gentle heart of the woman he married.


    Above the storm he heard a woman alternating between wailing in despair and screaming with rage. It seemed to being from behind him. He struggled to see but his feet kept slipping in the sand.


    ¡°Ben! Please don¡¯t leave me! I¡¯m sorry! Help me!¡±


    ¡°Margaux?¡± he called out. He was sure it was her voice.


    ¡°You betrayed me! You lied and betrayed me!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Margaux!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯m dying and you do nothing! You help everyone but let me rot away!¡± Wendy¡¯s voice thundered from above. He turned back to the clouds and saw they were almost upon him.


    ¡°Wendy! Please! Wendy!¡±


    Lightning shed as Margaux cried for Ben to return to her and he felt a sharp pain stab through his brain.


    ¡°NNNOOOOOOOO!¡± Ben yelled as he jolted awake into a sitting position.


    He raised his hands to press on his temples as the pain throbbed dully through his head.


    A gentle hand touched his arm. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    He lowered his arms and blinked into the shadows. The ent gave her away. Gretchen.


    ¡°Would you like some pain killers? You can have some of mine.¡± Gretchen said from the darkness.


    ¡°Thanks, no. I¡¯ll just get some extra strength headache meds from the bathroom cab,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get them. One or two,¡± she asked as she slipped from the bed and rushed around it to the bathroom door.


    ¡°Two, please.¡±


    The light went on in the bathroom and Ben was presented with the sight of her naked body once more. She was totally unself-conscious about it. He couldn¡¯t look away as she leaned against the counter and reached up to the medicine cab, stretching her arm up to take the bottle of pills down. Ben was mesmerized by her smooth skin and toned muscles.


    She tipped out the pills into her hand and poured a ss of water. Then she moved to Ben¡¯s side of the bed.


    He held out his hand for the pills and took the ss. He swallowed them and drank until the ss was empty. She returned the ss to the bathroom and shut off the light before returning to her side of the bed. Ben nced at the clock and saw it was three in the morning.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the t-shirt?¡± he asked carefully.


    There was silence for a moment. ¡°I- I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t sleep wearing clothes,¡± she said nervously, almost whispering in her fear of his disapproval.


    Ben sighed. He was too tired. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I get it.¡± He rested back on his pillow, his head thumping gently. He¡¯d have to wait for the meds to ease in.


    ¡°You were calling out in your sleep.¡± Gretchen said quietly.


    ¡°Just a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Who is Wendy?¡±


    He assumed he called out her name. ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s my wife. My ex¡­ she left me a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Why did she leave?¡±


    Beny there looking at the ceiling picking at the same mental scar that had gued him since that day. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure because she never told me. We couldn¡¯t have kids. I am almost sterile and she was unable to have kids. She took that hard. I don¡¯t know if it was my sterility or hers that made her leave. I tried to make it work. Told her I didn¡¯t need kids, showed her how much I loved her but¡­ it wasn¡¯t enough.¡±


    There was quiet from the shadows then she shifted a little closer. ¡°But Tina is having your baby?¡±


    ¡°Almost sterile. It was a huge surprise to discover I had somehow made Tina pregnant. A miracle,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have babies either.¡±


    Ben looked over to his right and saw her eyes picking up the minimal light in the room. She was very close. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Rainor found a doctor to perform a tubal ligation on me. He didn¡¯t want children,¡± she said wistfully.


    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s-¡± Ben was at a loss for words for how monstrous he thought that was. He wished he could bring Rainor back to life just so he could strangle the bastard until he was dead once more. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! You wanted a baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she suddenly sobbed, surprised by her own emotional outburst. ¡°But¡­ but not with him.¡±


    Ben struggled to control his own emotions. He had to agree. Putting a child¡¯s welfare into the hands of Rainor would have been the cruelest act. Still, it wasn¡¯t toote for Gretchen.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You still have a chance to have a child,¡± Ben said to ease her mind.


    ¡°What? How?¡± she asked incredulously.


    ¡°You said you¡¯ve had a tubal ligation? You could still have a baby with in vitro fertilization.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Ben looked at her wide eyes in the dark and wondered at the damage that man did to her, keeping her so isted. ¡°A doctor harvests some of your eggs and fertilizes them outside of your body. Then he imnts them in your womb to see if they will take. If one does, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhh, I want that!¡± she moaned softly.


    ¡°Well¡­ you should ensure you have a safe and stable home before bringing another life into the world.¡± Ben said awkwardly and Gretchen fell silent for a bit. Ben dreaded he¡¯d hurt her once more.


    ¡°I- I keep forgetting,¡± she said in a strained whisper.


    ¡°Forgetting?¡±


    ¡°That this isn¡¯t my home. That you don¡¯t want me. That I¡¯ll have to go away sometime¡­ soon,¡± she finished in a sob.


    He pulled her against him as her tears began. Ben¡¯s heart was breaking for her but he knew he had to protect his heart as well. He¡¯d just gone through a painful break with Margaux and was still too shaky to begin another rtionship.


    It didn¡¯t stop him from feeling her pain deeply and responding to it. He ran his fingers through her hair to calm her as he¡¯d done before on the couch in her condo. This time it felt different as her naked body was pressed to his and he was very conscious of how good that felt. Her hair was so soft and slipped through his fingers like silk. He felt himself responding and cursed his body¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Gretchen¡­ dear, we have to stop. Please.¡±


    He could tell she felt his erection pressing against her stomach through his boxers as she was rocking back and forth against it. Which wasn¡¯t doing anything to make it go away.


    Her tears had stopped and her breathing was bing ragged. ¡°Oh god!¡± she gasped quietly.


    ¡°Gretchen, stop.¡±


    Her movements slowed then she pulled away abruptly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not worthy,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She moved to the far edge of the mattress and curled into a fetal position. Her whispers continued. ¡°You should have left me to die. I wasn¡¯t worthy of him, how could I have thought I was worthy of you!¡±


    ¡°Gretchen!¡± he eximed, ashamed he¡¯d made her feel that way about herself. He reached out to turn her to face him and she shied away, trying to throw herself from the bed.


    Ben grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back into the middle of the bed as she twisted and turned struggling to hide her face from him. Her tears were back but she was crying silently.


    He finally settled his body over hers to hold her still against the mattress and free up his hands. He rested on his elbows to hold her face still between his hands so he could look into her eyes.


    In the dim light of the bedroom her dark eyes looked up into his desperately.


    ¡°He was not worthy of you. You are beautiful and desirable and I¡¯m obviously attracted to you. But I¡¯m also a mess from what happened with Margaux. I¡¯m not worthy of you at this moment.¡±


    Her eyes went wide with shock. ¡°You are! I mean, I¡¯m not worthy of you!¡±


    ¡°Stop that! Of course you are!¡± Ben scolded and shifted to relieve the pressure on is cock which was trapped between their bodies and pressing hard against her mound.

 588

    Gretchen¡¯s mouth dropped open and her body trembled under his which just caused him to throb and thicken some more. ¡°Oh!¡± she moaned as she began to rock her pelvis once more.


    ¡°Geezus, Gretchen that feels so good but-¡±


    ¡°Please!¡± she cried desperately.


    Ben found his mouth on hers, hungrily caressing her lips, tentatively slipping his tongue inside to touch hers.


    ¡°MMMMPPHH!¡± she cried as she clung tenaciously to him, her hips rolling jerkily under his body rubbing his bulge across her clit.


    Ben¡¯s mind was filled with the wonderful sensations of her soft body stroking his but he knew he had to stop. Her mouth was so incredibly soft and she was kissing him so eagerly it was destroying his ability to resist. He pulled back from the kiss with a supreme effort but his mouth just moved to trail kisses down her throat.


    ¡°Oh god! Ben! Please¡­ No, stop¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± she whimpered pitifully as she pushed against his chest weakly.


    Like a ssh of cold water Gretchen¡¯s words and gestures cleared Ben¡¯s head. He immediately pulled back and relieved the pressure of his body against hers as he looked down at her in shock.


    ¡°Wha- why did you stop?¡± Gretchen gasped.


    ¡°You just told me to. Was I hurting you? I- I¡¯m so sorry-¡±


    ¡°NO! No, it felt¡­ I¡¯ve never felt this good before!¡± she gasped in wonder and struggled to get him to rest his body against her once more.


    Ben¡¯s mind spun with confusion. ¡°But¡­ you said stop and don¡¯t.¡±


    Her eyes looked into his with confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that how you know it¡¯s good? Rainor needed me to struggle and cry-¡±


    ¡°OH MY GOD! THAT¡¯S HORRIBLE! He wanted to pretend he was raping you?!?¡± Ben¡¯s lust was quickly cooling, reced by his revulsion at what she¡¯d had to endure. Once more he needed to kill Rainor.


    Slowly. Painfully.


    ¡°It was only pretend the first couple of times. Please Ben! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll do whatever you want! I- I¡¯ve never felt like this before! Please!¡± She clung to him and tried to lift her face to kiss him once more.


    Ben took her face between his hands to make sure she was paying attention. ¡°Listen to me. I never want you to be anything less thanpletely honest with me. If what I¡¯m doing causes you any difort or you don¡¯t like it for any reason you will tell me and I¡¯ll stop immediately. If you like what I¡¯m doing you will tell me so I can do it some more. Is that understood?¡± he said fiercely and she stared up at him in shock. She tried to nod but his grip prevented this.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Complete honesty!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Complete honesty. Please kiss me!¡± she begged.


    He did and his kiss was deep and passionate. Gretchen was pressed under his body once more and her mind was threatening to white out from the strength of the pleasure and relief sweeping through her body.


    When he pulled back from the kiss her lips were tingling and she gasped for breath. His mouth was on her long neck kissing his way down and shocks of sharp pleasure were racing along her nerves, scattering her thoughts. When she became aware his mouth had reached her breasts she only had time to cry out in bliss as her nipple slipped between his lips to be stroked by the tip of his tongue. She waited for his teeth to cruelly bite down but the pain never came as she clung to the back of his head. He squeezed, kissed, and caressed her tits until she thought she might lose her mind.


    ¡°Oh god yes! Oh yes!¡± she panted. She pulled at his shoulders but his kisses moved down over her trembling stomach and she lifted her head in surprise. What was he doing?


    Her head fell back to the mattress as her feeling of madness exploded when his mouth teased and caressed the soft flesh of her inner thighs. She was in unknown territory, lost in the sensations. Her body stiffened and her back arched when his tongue stroked across her sensitive lower lips. When he took her most sensitive flesh inside his mouth to stroke with his tongue something happened to her body. It was like nothing she¡¯d ever experienced before. It was both exhrating and terrifying for its unfamiliarity and sheer intensity. There was an explosion of light and ecstasy and she might have screamed before she passed out.


    ¡°Gretchen¡­ Gretchen dear. Are you ok?¡± Ben¡¯s gentle voice slipped into her consciousness. He was lying on his side, leaning on one elbow next to her on the bed.


    She tried to speak but only managed to move her lips and roll her eyes. She became aware of her body buzzing happily as every nerve tingled.


    ¡°Wha¡­ happened? What d¡¯you do?¡± she slurred.


    ¡°Have you never had an orgasm before?¡± he asked incredulously.


    ¡°I- never felt¡­ this before,¡± she sighed happily as she stretched like a cat, enjoying the ripples of pleasure that surged across her nerves. ¡°Oooooooooo.¡± She opened her eyes and saw Ben smiling down at her. She became embarrassed for her behavior and covered her face with her hands as he chuckled softly.


    ¡°No, I want to see your beautiful face,¡± he said as he gently moved her hands.


    A warmth flushed through her body once more and she looked up at him happily. She ran her hands down his chest, over his stomach and onto his boxers. Her eyes widened in surprise when her fingers slid down and measured the length and thickness of his cock.


    ¡°Oh! You- you¡¯re big!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything more tonight. I think we should stop and get some rest. There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    Gretchen pouted. ¡°But-¡±


    He kissed her to silence her argument and when he pulled back she sighed happily then yawned widely. He chuckled softly again andid back on the bed next to her.


    She tucked herself against his side and purred happily.


    ¡°Goodnight Gretchen dear,¡± Ben said to her and she heard the happiness in his voice. She smiled and whispered goodnight to him before sleep took them both.


    Ben was up at the crack of dawn and slipped downstairs to do a workout before everyone woke. His muscles moved well and once he warmed up he was powering through his sets. He pushed himself and felt the burn in his muscles as he let the stack settle to the base onest time. He was panting and covered with a sheen of sweat when he made his way upstairs.


    As he passed the washroom in the hall he picked up the sound of someone being sick. He knocked gently. ¡°You ok in there?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hang on.¡±


    There was a sound of water running, gargling, then spitting. The water shut off and the bathroom door opened. Lucy stepped out. ¡°Stupid spicy pizza!¡± she said smiling weakly up at him.


    His eyebrows went up so she exined. ¡°We had pizza at Catherine¡¯sst night. Tina doesn¡¯t normally like pizza but discovered she could get really spicy toppings. I ate a slice of hers and I was paying for it all night¡­ from both ends! I have no idea how she deals with the heat! I think the baby is fireproof!¡±


    Ben grinned back at her as she began to ogle his sweaty muscles. ¡°You look yummy,¡± she said with a crooked smile as she tilted her face up for a kiss. The smile quickly slipped away as she reversed her motion to step back into the bathroom and close the door. He heard her throwing up again.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ok?¡± he asked and waited for a response which eventually came through the door.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ though I think I¡¯ll stay home today. I¡¯ll call Ashley to let her know.¡±


    ¡°Good idea,¡± he said and headed back to the master bedroom.


    Tina was navigating her way out of the guest room on her crutches. She and Lucy must have slept there since Gretchen was in his bed. ¡°Good morning Ben! Have you seen Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Tina.¡± He leaned forward to kiss her tenderly and she smiled up at him afterwards. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the guest bathroom with an upset stomach and the runs. Apparently the extra spicy pizza slice she hadst night didn¡¯t sit well with her.¡±


    Tina immediately looked concerned and moved off down the hall. He watched her knock gently then enter the bathroom.


    He¡¯d never get away with barging into a bathroom when someone else was inside.


    He entered the master bedroom and closed the door behind himself.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gretchen was still sound asleep. The sheets were only partially covering her naked form and her lovely tits were on disy. Ben felt a tingle and looked away. He grabbed some clean boxers and moved into the bathroom, closing the door gently.


    Stepping into the shower he got the jets going and let the heat soak into his muscles. He allowed himself two minutes of this pure indulgence then switched the jets off and had a regr shower to clean the sweat away.


    He finished up, dried off, slipped on the boxers, brushed his hair, and shaved.


    Feeling human once more he stepped out into the bedroom to see Gretchen sitting on the edge of the bed, the sheet covering only herp. She smiled at him. ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Gretchen dear,¡± he said returning her smile.


    ¡°Why do you call me ¡®Gretchen dear¡¯?¡± she asked curiously.

 589

    Ben blinked at her. ¡°Do I?¡± He hadn¡¯t realized he was doing that.


    ¡°I was just wondering. I like it,¡± she said looking up at him from under her bangs with a sweet little smile. Ben felt an almost tangible tug towards her and grinned self-consciously as he moved to get some clothes.


    ¡°The bathroom is all yours,¡± he said over his shoulder.


    The bathroom door closed behind him and he pulled on a shirt, socks, and cks. He left the bedroom and made his way to the kitchen.


    Tina and Lucy were nowhere in sight so he busied himself making breakfast for everyone.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He looked over to the doorway and Tina was dressed and had her coat on. His eyebrows went up.


    ¡°Could you drive me to the drug store? I need to pick up something for Lucy?¡± she asked.


    He immediately turned off the burner and moved the ingredients he was working with back into the fridge. ¡°Is she sick?¡±


    ¡°She will be fine but her stomach is queasy and we do not have any Gravol. I would like to get her some,¡± Tina exined.


    ¡°Oh! Sure! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ben said. He grabbed his jacket, boots, wallet, phone, and keys. Then he wrote a quick note for Gretchen and met Tina in the garage. They got in and Ben drove them out of the neighborhood and over two blocks to a pharmacy.


    ¡°I will just be a minute,¡± Tina said as she slipped out the door before Ben could get his belt off. His cell rang so he answered while watching Tina make her way inside the store.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben! It¡¯s Don ke! It isn¡¯t too early to call is it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°That presentation kit we put together and you proofed? I sent it along to that contact of mine and he¡¯s¡­ well, he¡¯s asking to meet with you.¡±


    Ben vaguely recalled looking at the marketing piece the previous day but he was well into a migraine at the time and today he couldn¡¯t really recall there being anything about the document that indicated who designed the device. He sighed. ¡°Did you make any promises, Don?¡±


    ¡°No! Not at all. All I¡¯ve said is that the device is real, we¡¯ve tested it and gave them the presentation kit. I¡¯m not kidding. These people are fucking excited about the filter!¡± Don eximed happily. ¡°Did yourwyer send off the contract by any chance?¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°Yes, it went by courierst night. You¡¯ll probably get it today.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ben!¡±


    He could hear the relief in Don¡¯s voice. ¡°As you¡¯ll be handling the sales and marketing they really should be speaking with you. Did you give them my contact information?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m calling about. I wasn¡¯t about to give them that information without your permission. Normally we will be the contact for the customers but this one needs to speak with you directly before we can do business,¡± Don exined.


    ¡°Who will I be speaking with?¡±


    ¡°Colonel Alexander Hargrave of the US Army.¡±


    ¡°A Colonel. I¡¯m going to be speaking with a Colonel?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nice man! A real straight shooter-¡± Don stopped suddenly and burst intoughter. When he finally got control of himself once more he came back on the line. ¡°Ahhh, sorry about that Ben. Sometimes I surprise myself! That was a good one. Seriously though, the Colonel is good to do business with.¡±


    Ben saw Tina making her way back to the truck. ¡°Ok, let him know he can give me a call.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s more of a face to face man,¡± Don said.


    Tina was climbing into the truck and her crutches were getting in the way. Ben moved his cell to his left ear and reached over to help her lift the crutches inside. He identally knocked the bag Tina was carrying from her hand into the truck and the contents spilled out over the seat. A pack of gum, the Gravol, and a bottle of Peptonded next to him but some items fell down by his feet. He winced and mouthed he was sorry to Tina as she froze in the doorway. He went back to his call as he reached between his legs to get the dropped items.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be home for the next few weeks so give him my address.¡± Ben picked up a package of cotton swabs and handed it to Tina who was still standing in the doorway. He frowned and motioned for her to get in. As she did he reached down between his legs to lift another box. He nced at it and everything just stopped. ¡°I¡­ have to go, Don.¡± He hung up.


    He looked at Tina as he held the home pregnancy test in his hand. ¡°Lucy?¡± he asked, his voice wobbling.


    ¡°I do not know. I thought it might be a good idea to check,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Who?¡± he forced out of his tight throat. As he said it he winced as it made him sound jealous when he was more concerned about Lucy keeping secrets.


    ¡°You. Only you.¡± Tina insisted sincerely.


    He looked at her wide eyed then nodded. Trying to get a hold of himself he grinned weakly to her. ¡°She may just have a little food poisoning or it¡¯s a reaction to the spicy pizza.¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°Perhaps. But it would not exin her missed period.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°We should not leap to conclusions until we have run the test. Let¡¯s go home. Lucy is waiting and she is very nervous as well.¡± Tina said gently.


    Ben nodded and carefully drove them back. He pulled into the garage and carried the bag of items inside. Tina stopped him in the kitchen.


    ¡°Ben, please let me do this. I will let you know the moment I know. Please,¡± she asked cing her hand on his arm.


    He looked into her eyes and saw her love for him. He nodded and gave her the bag.


    She moved off towards the guest bathroom as Ben stood in the middle of the kitchen. He gave himself a shake and moved to the fridge and began to make breakfast once more.


    He jumped when Gretchen entered the room. She was wearing the white yoga pants and ck sweater they picked up at the mall.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for startling you¡­ is everything alright?¡± she saw his nervous expression and lost her smile.


    He nodded and returned to making breakfast. He whisked the eggs in a bowl while he listened for Tina¡¯s return.


    When Tina and Lucy appeared in the doorway Ben almost dropped the mixing bowl. Tina¡¯s eyes were glowing with joy but Lucy¡¯s eyes were locked on his, desperate to see his reaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s positive?¡± he managed.


    Lucy nodded.


    ¡°How¡­¡± he gasped and she snorted explosively then began to cry. Ben crossed the room and she was in his arms.


    Gretchen watched in confusion and looked to Tina.


    ¡°We just discovered Lucy¡¯s carrying Ben¡¯s baby,¡± Tina exined quietly as Ben held Lucy to his chest and stroked her hair as she cried from the release of tension.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been possible. The odds are so astronomically high against it happening!¡± Ben said incredulously. He pulled Lucy out to look in her eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh god! I want- I want to keep it! Please!¡± she gasped. He nodded and kissed her fiercely.


    ¡°We need you to go to Tina¡¯s obstetrician to have a full examination. She¡¯ll run her own pregnancy test.¡± Ben said when he released her from the kiss. Lucy nodded with happy tears in her eyes.


    He nced over at Gretchen and was shocked to see the despair on the woman¡¯s face. She was trying to hide it but her expression triggered his memory.


    He saw Wendy sitting at that very kitchen table the morning after she was told she was sterile. Ben had watched her spirit begin to die that day. Gretchen¡¯s face held the very same expression. He couldn¡¯t let her follow Wendy¡¯s path.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat,¡± Ben said gesturing to the kitchen table. He took the chair nearest to Gretchen, Lucy took one on Ben¡¯s other side as Tina sat at the end.


    ¡°I never expected this. Any of it. When Wendy left me I came to the conclusion that not only would I never have love but children were an impossibility. Then so many loving women came into my life and I couldn¡¯t fathom how I¡¯d be so fortunate¡­ I- I still can¡¯t to be honest. I never expected that luck to go so far as to actually allow me to have a child!¡± He looked at Tina with love in his eyes then turned his gaze upon Lucy, clearly showing his love and awe at the second miracle. ¡°Much less two! I love that I can share my life surrounded by so much love. Again it¡¯s more than I ever thought I deserved.¡±


    Ben turned his attention to Gretchen who was struggling to keep her tears at bay. Her lovely bottom lip was trembling as she tried to stiffen it. He took her hand in his and her control slipped momentarily. Ben looked to Tina and saw her watching him carefully. ¡°Gretchen told me what that monster she was married to did to her. He had her tubes tied so she¡¯d be unable to have children.¡±


    Tina and Lucy gasped in outrage and sympathy.


    ¡°Gretchen is lost. She is alone in the world and Tina, I believe you¡¯ve been trying to get me to ept her into our family.¡±


    Tina nodded and smiled at the surprised look on Gretchen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Gretchen dear¡­¡± Ben smiled self-consciously with a small shake of his head as he finally heard himself saying it. He wondered if he¡¯d already epted her in his heart by giving her that name. ¡°I would be honored if you would join our little family. We have some hurdles ahead of us, the main one being your immigration. I¡¯ll get help with that-¡±


    ¡°Ben.¡±


    He looked to Tina who was smiling sweetly at him. ¡°Marry her.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d heard her correctly but the words were out there. ¡°But- but I¡¯m engaged to you!¡± he eximed, stunned.


    ¡°Ben, I will always be yours. I love you more than I can say. You are the father of our child-¡±


    ¡°One of the reasons for getting married was because of our child!¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°Lucy, the woman we both love, is carrying your child as well. How will marrying me help her?¡± Tina asked gently.


    Ben looked between the two of them, at a loss to answer her question.


    ¡°I do not need a piece of paper to prove our love. The issue of our having your children outside of marriage is truly minor as I know you love us and you will love your children. No, what that piece of paper will do best, and should be used for, is to save Gretchen from being sent away,¡± Tina exined.

 590

    Gretchen was crying and moved to Tina. She knelt next to Tina¡¯s chair and wrapped her in her arms as she rested her head on Tina¡¯s chest.


    Ben was struggling to control his own tears but Lucy was letting hers flow. He was in awe of Tina¡¯s capacity for love!


    ¡°Will you give Gretchen a baby as well?¡± Tina asked.


    The woman in question gasped and looked up at Tina¡¯s gentle smile. Then she looked back at Ben who was looking at Tina in surprise but finally nodded. Gretchen scrambled to her feet to kiss Tina then rushed back to kiss Ben.


    When he finally got her to calm down he made her sit in her chair and took her hands in his. ¡°I wasn¡¯t kidding when I said it was a miracle that Tina became pregnant. It was even more incredible that lightning struck twice with Lucy. We will go to a fertility clinic and try in vitro fertilization but before I agree to this you have to ept the very high possibility that it might not work. If it doesn¡¯t you have to be able to ept that. To ept that having a baby isn¡¯t the only reason for living or being happy! I can¡¯t go through again¡­ what I went through with Wendy. I- I just can¡¯t!¡± Ben¡¯s voice was raw by the end.


    ¡°Yes! I ept it¡¯s only a chance. That¡¯s good enough. I promise!¡± Gretchen gasped as she cried.


    Ben turned to Lucy. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of this to diminish how ttered I am that you want to have my child. I love you so much!¡±


    Lucy moved to Ben¡¯sp and kissed him until they parted to catch their breath. ¡°I love you too Ben!¡±


    Ben looked at the three happy faces. ¡°I- I don¡¯t know what to do next!¡±


    ¡°I will call my obstetrician to make an appointment for Lucy,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Gretchen research fertility clinics to find a good one nearby,¡± Lucy suggested and Gretchen reached over to hold Lucy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mama!¡± Christopher called out from his bedroom.


    They nced at the clock and saw it was almost 9AM.


    ¡°The morning is getting away from us!¡± Tina yelped yfully.


    Lucy slipped off Ben¡¯sp and rushed over to Tina to give her a kiss then moved off down the hall to get Christopher.


    Gretchen was wide eyed with excitement as she smiled at Tina. ¡°I cannot believe how much my life has changed in such a short number of days!¡±


    ¡°Life is very exciting around Ben,¡± Tina agreed.


    Ben smirked at Tina and walked over to go down on one knee beside her. ¡°If there was any legal way to marry you, Lucy, and Gretchen you know I would in a second.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± she said, looking at him impishly.


    He took her hand in his and lifted it to his lips to sensually kiss the pad of each fingertip as she gasped and squirmed, watching his mouth hungrily.


    Lucy arrived with Christopher and Ben gave him a kiss on the forehead before standing to kiss Lucy passionately. She was swooning as he stepped back and walked over to the counter to finish preparing breakfast. He nced back and saw three women undressing him with their eyes. A tingle ran down his spine and he stiffened in his pants. He turned back to the counter and adjusted himself discretely. He still heard giggles from thedies so he supposed he wasn¡¯t as discrete as he thought.


    He fried up some bacon and made scrambled eggs as Lucy prepared a pot of coffee. She still looked a little pale so she indicated she would just have some toast.


    They ate their breakfast and listened to Christopher chatter away happily. He was eager to get back to his friends at the daycare.


    When they were done Lucy told Ben she would clean up the kitchen so he took Christopher over to Daphne¡¯s ce. Once more the young boy squirmed to get down and go but he had to wait until Lisa came to the front to greet them. She helped him off with his coat and boots then he was off like a shot. Lisa grinned after the boy then turned to Ben.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said with a wide smile.


    Ben was suddenly struck once more by how incredibly lovely she was. She was the same age as Lucy too. The way she¡¯d smiled at Christopher made him pause and think about what he was getting himself into.


    Tina, who was only a couple of years older than the twins was having his baby. Lucy was their age and was having his baby. Gretchen was 31 and wanted to have a baby with him as well. That was at least three children of his own. Plus Christopher. His house wasn¡¯t big enough. He needed to expand it!


    While he knew Gabrie, Catherine, Trish, and Hannah were done with having children, he didn¡¯t know if the twins wanted them. As he was in a rtionship with them he needed to ask. What if they did want children? He began to feel a little light headed. Then very light headed.


    ¡°Ben? Ben! BEN!¡± Lisa yelped as he staggered sideways to thump his shoulder against the wall. She grabbed his other arm to stabilize him. Daphne rushed out to see what was happening and saw Ben was taking deep breaths and leaning against the wall. The two women managed to get him moving and brought him into the yroom and had him lie down on the big couch. Lori was there and pulled off his boots to put his feet up on the arm of the couch to raise them above his head. Some of the kids came over to see what was happening but Daphne drew them away to the activity center.


    He looked up into the concerned faces of the twins. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he said with embarrassment.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you feeling any pain in your arm?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t anything to do with my heart,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve just had a rather¡­ emotional morning. I¡¯m afraid it just suddenly overwhelmed me as I thought about it.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lori asked.


    Ben no longer felt lightheaded so he eased his feet down to the floor and sat up. He didn¡¯t re-experience the dizziness so he sighed with relief. He patted the couch beside himself and the twins sat next to each other facing him. He had to smile as they looked so lovely there. He stiffened his resolve. He had to ask them straight out.


    ¡°Lucy may be pregnant with my child,¡± Ben said. The twins squealed excitedly and drew looks from the kids and a re from their mother. Ben gave Daphne an apologetic look and a stern look at the twins. ¡°This is ording to a home pregnancy test which, as impossible as it seems, I believe may be correct.¡±


    He took a deep breath and pushed on. ¡°You know the woman I¡¯ve asked you to shop for tonight? Gretchen? I¡¯ve agreed¡­ to be her Dom.¡± He paused to see their reaction but they took that news as if it was a given. He felt¡­ a little annoyed that the women in his life always seemed to know the oue of his decisions before he did. He pushed that aside for now.


    ¡°Her husband had a doctor tie her tubes to sterilize her,¡± he said bluntly and they gasped in outrage as Tina and Lucy had. He nodded. ¡°She wanted a baby but not with him. I- I said I would try to give her a baby with in vitro fertilization.¡± Again, the only reaction from Lisa and Lori were loving smiles. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ going to be a lot of babies in my home. I¡¯ll need to add some rooms to the house.¡± He looked into the eyes of the twins. ¡°Are you going to want children too?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± they blurted loudly in unison drawing another re from their mother. They blushed and apologized to her.


    ¡°We love working with children but neither of us is interested in having our own. We- we were worried how you would take that news but it seems you have no shortage of willing volunteers.¡± Lisa said and Lori nodded with a grateful smile.


    ¡°I was amazed to discover I was having one with Tina. I¡¯m very happy to be having one with Lucy too. Gretchen deserves to have a baby after she lived with that monster for so long.¡± He looked at the twins. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be a good idea to have more than that.¡±


    ¡°You have our word that we won¡¯t ask you for children,¡± Lisa said and Lori nodded.


    Feeling much better Ben nodded and stood up. ¡°Sorry about that Daphne. I¡¯m feeling better now. Have a great day!¡±


    ¡°Bye Ben!¡± she replied with a wave and the kids paying attention waved as well. He waved to everyone and made his way out with the twins following.


    He slipped his boots on and gave thedies a quick kiss before heading back to the house. He saw a man standing on the top step of Catherine¡¯s house ringing the doorbell. As he got closer to his driveway the man was returning to his vehicle which Ben saw was an older model of his truck. The man had grey hair in a t top military cut and he moved with a precision that said he was military and you¡¯d be smart not to fuck with him.


    He spotted Ben and waved to get his attention. ¡°Excuse me! Is this Catherine Khaleel¡¯s home?¡± he called out in a strong voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s Catherine¡¯s home but she went back to using her maiden name, McGovern,¡± Ben called back. He saw the man¡¯s face freeze then smile.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to be Cat¡¯s neighbor, Ben Shepherd would you?¡± the man said walking towards him.


    Ben looked at the man suspiciously. ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°No, but my daughter has spoken of you. I¡¯m Jack McGovern. Cat¡¯s father,¡± the man said holding his hand out.


    Ben smiled and shook the man¡¯s hand which had a very firm grip. ¡°The Sergeant?¡±


    ¡°Retired!¡± Jack smiled. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a little early. I wasn¡¯t scheduled to arrive until tomorrow but the hotel we were booked inst night was hosting a bunch of drunk and noisy yahoos. We couldn¡¯t sleep so the missus and I got back in the car and just drove through the night. I was hoping to get here before Cat went to work but we got stuck in traffic.¡±


    ¡°I could call her on her cell,¡± Ben offered but Jack just raised his hand.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to disturb her ns. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be here this early,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t youe to my ce to wait for Catherine to get home? You¡¯re wee to get some sleep in the guest bedroom.¡± Ben suggested.

 591

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to impose!¡± the man eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s no imposition at all. I work from home so I¡¯m home all day,¡± Ben insisted.


    Jack looked back at his truck. ¡°That would be very generous of you. I think the missus would prefer sleeping in a bed than in the car.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m just right here. You can pull into my driveway and I¡¯ll meet you out front,¡± Ben suggested.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Will do,¡± Jack said with a nod and headed back to his truck.


    Ben went up his driveway and slipped inside his front door. Gretchen met him with a brilliant smile. ¡°Hi, could you ask Lucy to change the sheets and pillow cases on the bed in the guest bedroom. We¡¯re about to have guests and they¡¯d been driving all night so they¡¯ll need to sleep in there.¡± She nodded and rushed off to find Lucy as Ben stepped back outside.


    They were getting out of the truck and Ben got his first look at Catherine¡¯s mom. She was petite, maybe 5¡ä 5¡å, and a smaller version of her daughter. Obviously Catherine got her height from her 6¡ä father. Based on Catherine¡¯s age both parents had to have been at least a year or two into their sixties but they both looked like they might only be in their fifties. He smiled at them as Jack carried some luggage with him up to the door.


    ¡°Wee! I¡¯m Ben. Come inside where it¡¯s warm.¡±


    ¡°Lynda,¡± she said shaking his hand and stepping into the foyer.


    Ben followed Jack in and noticed Tina, Lucy, and Gretchen had gathered in the hallway to greet their visitors. ¡°Let me introduce Tina Lee, Lucy Bet, and Gretchen Hahn. Ladies, this is Jack and Lynda McGovern, Catherine¡¯s parents.¡± Three beautiful smiles beamed back at the surprised parents.


    ¡°Oh my! Such lovely women and I look like a train wreck from driving all night.¡± Lynda fretted.


    ¡°That¡¯s silly! You¡¯re gorgeous! I can see where Catherine gets her looks,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Already flirting with my wife?¡± Jack said with a fake snarl. Lynda yfully pped his arm and smiled at Ben.


    She looked closer at the women and noticed the casts. ¡°Oh! Was there an ident?¡± she gasped.


    Tina shook her head. ¡°I was pushed over a store disy by a nasty reporter almost six weeks ago.¡±


    Gretchen, taking a cue from Tina, answered next. ¡°My husband broke my arm. He died,¡± she blurted and blushed furiously. She looked at Ben nervously. She still wasn¡¯tfortable around people.


    Jack¡¯s eyebrows went way up and he nced at Ben.


    ¡°He was abusive and was beating her when he slipped and fell off the boat we were on and into Sydney Harbour. Sharks got to him,¡± Ben said with a grim but satisfied expression.


    Lynda then noticed Tina¡¯s baby bump. That was a happier topic! ¡°Ah! When are you due?¡±


    ¡°March,¡± Tina replied with a happy smile.


    ¡°June,¡± Lucy blurted then her mouth dropped open in embarrassment as her face flushed a deep red.


    Confused and surprised eyes turned to Ben once more. ¡°Lucy just discovered this morning that there¡¯s a very good chance she¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s been an exciting day and it¡¯s not even noon,¡± he said with a chagrined smile. ¡°Listen, we can have a more formal introductionter but I think you both should get some rest. The guest room is just down the hall, the first door on the left. The guest bathroom is across the hall. Fresh sheets on the bed and fresh towels,¡± he looked at Lucy and she nodded, ¡°are on the bed for your use as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you. Sleep sounds like a good idea,¡± Jack said guiding his dazed wife along towards the bedroom. ¡°A few hours of shut eye are just what the doctor ordered.¡±


    ¡°There are guest robes on the back of the door as well,¡± Tina offered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lynda replied as she passed. The couple went into the bedroom and closed the door. Ben smiled at thedies as Lucy walked up to him and leaned her head on his chest.


    ¡°I royally fucked up that introduction. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she moaned.


    Ben chuckled and gave her a hug. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! They seem like good people. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gretchen was standing before him, looking anxious. ¡°Did I ruin the introductions?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. You did very well,¡± he replied and she smiled timidly at him.


    ¡°Lucy has an appointment with my obstetrician Monday morning at 8:30AM,¡± Tina said. ¡°My appointment to get my cast removed is on the following Friday.¡± Ben nodded.


    Lucy looked up from his chest. ¡°You and Gretchen have a 10AM appointment next Wednesday at a fertility clinic. I wrote the address down for you on the pad in the kitchen. Did you know Gretchen has never used the Inte?¡±


    ¡°It is most wondrous! So much information at your fingertips! So many things to see!¡± Gretchen gushed, wide eyed.


    ¡°Not all of it is safe to look at,¡± Ben suggested and Lucy grinned at him. ¡°I suppose I should pick up a tablet for Gretchen¡­ and a cell phone.¡± Lucy nodded.


    ¡°I get my own tablet and cell phone?¡± Gretchen asked incredulously.


    Lucy snorted quietly and moved to the living room with Tina as Ben took Gretchen¡¯s hand and drew her to stand close before him.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Gretchen, you¡¯re part of my family. We¡¯re going to be married and we¡¯re going to try to have a baby. Buying you some electronics is the least of it.¡±


    She blushed then looked at his mouth. ¡°May I ask for a kiss?¡± she asked quietly.


    He smiled and took her face between his hands as he caressed her mouth with his. She caught her breath and he kissed her a little more firmly, nibbling her lips with his. She really did have wonderfully soft lips. He avoided touching the spot that Rainor had split as it was healing nicely.


    Her eyes were dreamy when he pulled back and she was breathing hard. She bit her lip as she watched his mouth.


    ¡°We should probably stop now and pick this upter,¡± Ben said, adjusting himself in his pants.


    She trembled seeing him do that and dark eyes looked hungrily into his. ¡°I feel so tingly,¡± she whispered.


    He smiled. ¡°Me too.¡± He kissed her nose making her blink then walked into the living room with her following close behind. He picked up hisptop and settled on his chair. Gretchen found a spot on the couch beside Lucy who was using her tablet. Tina was on Lucy¡¯s other side using her own tablet.


    He worked for a moment then felt himself being watched. He looked up over the screen and saw Gretchen smiling back at him. Tina and Lucy were lost in their own worlds. Ben snorted softly and shut down hisptop. He stowed it away in the case and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy you a tablet and phone.¡±


    Gretchen climbed off the couch and rushed to get her jacket and boots. Ben gave Tina and Lucy a kiss and headed over to get his jacket, boots and keys. ¡°We¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± They nodded happily.


    Ben maneuvered his truck around Jack¡¯s as he pulled down the driveway and they were off. They drove over to the big box electronics store and parked. Ben held out his left elbow and Gretchen put her right hand through to rest it on his arm. She shed him one of her brilliant smiles which gleamed against the dark lipstick she¡¯d applied before they left the house.


    They made their way to the tablets and Ben picked out one that matched the ones Tina and Lucy had but in ck to make it different from their white and gold ones. Then he brought her over to choose a cell phone. He pointed to a touch screen phone and she nodded happily. She picked the ck one to match her tablet. Ben asked her to pick out a protective case for it and told her the make and model of the phone so she would find one that fit. She walked off to find one while Ben sat with the salesman while they set up her cell number and linked her ount to his. Gretchen returned with a blinged out case which was encrusted with crystals to make it look like it was covered in diamonds. There was certainly no way her phone would be mistaken for anyone else¡¯s at home. She looked at him hopefully and he just chuckled and added it to the purchases. He paid and they left the store.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up the tablet for you when we get home but the cell is ready to use. Ask Tina or Lucy to help you add important numbers into your address book,¡± he said handing her the phone and the bling case. They got in the truck and she worked on getting the phone into the stiff case. They made it home and she was still struggling to get it in. She looked at Ben with a pout and handed it to him. He ran his thumbs along the edge and popped it in. She grinned excitedly when he handed it back. They went inside and she immediately rushed off to the living room to show the women her new phone.


    He made his way there and spent the next fifteen minutes running the set up on the device. Soon he had it configured for hiswork and she was online. The machine restarted and was ready for use.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Please get instructions from Lucy on safe surfing practices and good sites to use,¡± he said handing over her tablet. She looked at him hopefully as he looked up at her expectantly. She tentatively touched her lip and he smiled and nodded. She immediately dipped her face down to kiss him. Then she rushed over to the couch to sit with Lucy.


    Ben spent the next three hours corresponding with Bill Freeny who had received the contract, signed it and couriered a signed copy back to Walter. When Ben told him about the meeting with the Colonel the next texts from Bill were quite excited. Ben did his best to calm Bill and bring him back to earth. In his opinion he wanted to keep the unit prices of the filters low enough that they would be affordable to a wider market than just the military. This volume method had worked for him in the past when he believed the product had a wide application base.


    Ben was shutting down hisptop when he heard a rumbling sound. He stood up and looked out the picture window at the circle court. There was a convoy of military vehiclesing around the circle. In the front was one of those bulky personnel carriers like the bigger brother of the truck Don ke drove. The second vehicle was a ck SUV with tinted windows and thest vehicle bringing up the rear was another personnel carrier. Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose up as the convoy stopped in front of his driveway with the SUV parked at the end.

 592

    ¡°Who the hell ising to visit you?¡± growled a voice from beside Ben. He turned to see Jack standing beside him, wrapped in the fluffy white robe with white guest slippers on his feet.


    ¡°Did they wake you?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d recognize the sound of those carriers anywhere.¡± He looked at Ben. ¡°You do work for the military?¡±


    ¡°No! I mean, I¡¯ve designed something they¡¯re interested in and I was told they wanted to meet me but I wasn¡¯t expecting them so soon. Mytest device caught the eye of a Colonel Alexander Hargrave.¡± Ben said watching the vehicles at the end of his driveway. No movement yet.


    ¡°Crap. That blowhard. I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s apparently more of a salesman than a soldier.¡± He tipped his chin up at the disy. ¡°This is one of his shock and awe moves. He wants whatever you¡¯re selling. What do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Mechanical Engineer. I designed a filter for radioactive particles. A very good filter,¡± Ben said.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s going to make the Army stiff in their kilts,¡± Jack said with a grin. He gave Ben an appraising look. ¡°You don¡¯t appear very intimidated by the disy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It seems overly dramatic,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Like I said, Hargrave¡¯s a blowhard and I¡¯ve heard his method is to bully people into getting what he wants. I do know he doesn¡¯t have half the authority he pretends to have.¡± Jack exined.


    ¡°Good to know. I don¡¯t like bullies,¡± Ben said with a scowl.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do just fine then. If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯m going to avail myself of that wonderful looking shower.¡±


    ¡°Not at all! Enjoy!¡± Ben replied with a smile.


    Jack moved away as silent as he¡¯d approached. Ben was d to have him on his side.


    He looked back at the trucks just as someone exited the front passenger door to open the rear door for a man, most likely Colonel Hargrave, to step out. He ced his hat on his head and began walking towards the house. The man who opened the door closed it and fell in step behind the Colonel.


    Ben turned to see the wide eyeddies standing in a group behind him. ¡°Do you think I might have the living room to speak with the Colonel in private?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course Ben!¡± Tina said and led the others to the kitchen as Ben made his way to the front door. The doorbell rang and Ben opened the door.


    ¡°Hello, can I help you?¡± Ben said.


    The Colonel¡¯s smile slipped just a little. ¡°Colonel Hargrave. Don ke mentioned I wasing to see you?¡±


    ¡°Ah yes Colonel, pleasee in,¡± Ben said and gestured for the men to enter.


    They saw the boots lined up against the wall by the door and Ben was in socks so they slipped off their shoes and followed Ben into the living room.


    ¡°This is First Lieutenant David Kendricks. He works for me in the Office of the United States Assistant Secretary of the Army for Acquisition, Logistics, and Technology. OASA(ALT) for short.¡±


    Ben shook his hand and gestured for the men to take seats on the couch. He sat in his favorite chair across from them.


    ¡°Are you the person solely responsible for the design of the filter we saw the test results for?¡± Hargrave began.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where did you do this work?¡± the colonel asked.


    ¡°Right here. My office is in the basement,¡± Ben answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re an independent contractor?¡± Hargrave asked, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m semi-retired. I keep an eye on the engineering boards and when I see a puzzle that intrigues me I do what I can to solve it,¡± Ben said looking at the intrigued expression on the face of the Colonel¡¯s assistant Kendricks who chose that moment to speak.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve designed other devices?¡± the man said in interest.


    ¡°Dozens,¡± Ben responded, drawing a smile from the man.


    Hargrave threw an annoyed nce at his assistant. ¡°Coming back to the filter, you¡¯ve filed for a patent. Our people confirmed this. I suppose if we looked further we would have found patents for these other devices?¡±


    ¡°Yes, though some which I felt had a limited application I sold,¡± he replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the test results but we haven¡¯t seen the actual device nor seen its specs to prove it does what they im it can. If it¡¯s legit we would be interested in perhaps purchasing the patent from you.¡±


    ¡°This one isn¡¯t for sale,¡± Ben said clearly to ensure the man heard him.


    ¡°Really? The offer would be financially significant,¡± Hargrave said with a sly smile.


    Ben sighed and looked at the men. He stood as they looked up at him. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±


    They were a little surprised but they followed him downstairs to the door of his office. He punched in the code and the door unlocked. He went inside and they followed. The lights came on and Ben flipped another switch to light up all of the disy cases. Kendricks made an appreciative noise but Hargrave just frowned at his assistant again.


    Ben guided them over to the first disy case. ¡°In my university years I designed and patented this valve. Far more efficient and safe for use in nuclear power instations. I sold the patent for 4 million dors and invested it well.¡± Ben moved over to the next item in the disy. ¡°This was a new type of instor which greatly reduces electric current harmonics. I sold the patent for 10 million. I invested that too.¡± They moved on. ¡°I began keeping the patents and just licensing them, earning a good ie from the fees and investing that.¡±


    He stopped and faced the Colonel. ¡°Money I have. I¡¯m just now starting to find ways to make that money serve a purpose and that feels really good. Finding solutions to these engineering puzzles makes me happy. Spreading the wealth I¡¯m umting to improve the lives of those around me and those I work with makes me happy. I¡¯m finally finding a purpose.¡±


    He looked at Kendricks who was looking down the row of cases with something like awe on his face. Ben smiled at his enthusiasm.


    ¡°Have- would you considered designing solutions for engineering issues from the Army?¡± Kendricks asked.


    ¡°If a request shows up on the engineering board and it peaks my interest I¡¯ll take a look to see if I can solve it. Have you ever submitted a request there?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t post state secrets on a public board!¡± Hargrave growled, his annoyance with his assistant finally getting the better of him.


    ¡°The boards are anonymous to the users and are engineering issues actually state secrets? These boards are currently the only ce I look so if I can¡¯t see them I can¡¯t help,¡± Ben stated calmly.


    Kendricks was nodding thoughtfully, ignoring the re from his superior as his mind worked on this issue.


    ¡°Back to the filter. Do you have a physical sample of the device?¡± Hargrave asked bluntly.


    ¡°Maybe. I haven¡¯t checked my mail. I may have received a copy of the filter I ordered from the milling shop. I couldn¡¯t keep the original prototype after it was used in the test chamber so I sent the shop a request to make me a second one for disy.¡± Ben said pointing over his shoulder to the ss cases. ¡°Ah! I do have a picture of me holding the prototype!¡± Ben held up his phone and the two men stared at the small picture doubtfully. ¡°I could also show you the CAD drawings but I¡¯m not giving out the specs to anyone at the moment. You understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand that this device would give the States a significant military advantage over its foes in the event of a nuclear exchange?¡± Hargrave eximed boldly.


    Ben looked at the man incredulously. ¡°Do you understand that there wouldn¡¯t be any advantages left after a¡­ did you really call it a nuclear exchange? Once nuclear weapons are used there won¡¯t be a human race to save.¡±


    ¡°A limited exchange of nuclear weapons is entirely survivable!¡± the Colonel argued.


    Ben looked at Kendricks who looked embarrassed and angry but wouldn¡¯t look at either of them. Ben supposed the man had already stepped as far out on the branch as he was willing to go. Attempting to rein in his boss would be too far.


    ¡°If you truly believe that nuclear weapons could and should be used in a ¡®limited exchange¡¯ then I truly pray you are never promoted to a position which would allow you to try to make your fantasye true. That¡¯s a Pandora¡¯s Box best left alone.¡± There was an awkward silence as the Colonel scowled at Ben as his jaw muscles clenched. Ben gestured for them to head back upstairs and they did. Once they re-entered the living room Ben addressed them again.


    ¡°After your little disclosure downstairs I¡¯m not sure if there is anything you have to say that I might be interested in listening to,¡± Ben stated.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, as a US citizen who invented a device the US Army believes would give us a tactical advantage-¡±


    ¡°Do they?¡± Ben asked, interrupting the man¡¯s little speech.


    ¡°¡­ does who?¡± Hargrave stumbled, frustrated with the unfamiliar sensation of being questioned so boldly.


    ¡°Does the US Army truly believe a filter, a device I believe is best suited for protection in hazardous environments, would give them a tactical advantage? I mean, outside of your unrealistic expectation of limited mutual annihtion? Or is this just more of your own skewed opinion?¡± Ben said with a frown.


    ¡°I AM the US Army!¡± Hargrave barked angrily.


    ¡°No, no you¡¯re not.¡±


    The three men turned to see a grey haired t top approaching with a grim look on his face.


    ¡°Sorry Ben, I couldn¡¯t stand to hear someone bad mouthing an organization I love.¡± Jack said and Ben nodded.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Hargrave growled.


    ¡°Master Sergeant Jack McGovern, US Army, retired.¡±


    Kendricks had a surprised expression on his face but he nodded to Jack which drew a scowl from his boss who turned to Ben.

 593

    ¡°Is this some kind of ambush?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. Mr. McGovern is only here to visit his daughter who lives next door. He arrived early and she wasn¡¯t home so I invited him to wait here. How could it have been an ambush? I had no expectation of you arriving today either,¡± Ben asked with a puzzled expression.


    Scowling furiously Hargrave stepped closer to look up at Ben. ¡°I¡¯m going to order that the filter remain a secret which means you will not be able to patent the device outside of the United States. I¡¯m going to ensure the device remains in our control. You¡¯ll be hearing from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save you some trouble. I¡¯ll give you the name of mywyer, Walter Greyson. You can deal with him. The less I speak with you the happier I¡¯ll be.¡±


    The Colonel spun on his heel to march towards the front door. ¡°Come on Kendricks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you in a moment Colonel,¡± the First Lieutenant said, drawing a murderous re from his boss who stiffly left the room.


    When the door mmed Kendricks looked apologetically to Ben. ¡°The filter aside, we do have our own engineering forum and there are some issues that we would greatly wee your input on. Would you be willing to do this?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ben said with a shrug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to send a tech over to set you up with military grade VPN and a security suite,¡± Kendricks said.


    ¡°I, uh, already have that,¡± Ben said and the man just looked at him nkly. ¡°I have a very talented friend who may be ex-military. He set up myptop.¡±


    ¡°Your ride just left,¡± Jack said from where he stood looking out the picture window. ¡°Wait¡­ one of the carriers ising back around the loop.¡±


    ¡°I should go. I¡¯ll get in touch with you as soon as I can and I¡¯ll try to smooth out the issue with the filter. We are still interested! Thank you, Mr. Shepherd!¡±


    ¡°Ben.¡±


    Kendricks nodded with a smile and rushed off to slip his shoes on and left the house quickly. Ben walked over to the window to stand beside Jack as they watched the First Lieutenant climb into the back of the waiting personnel carrier.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to get his ass chewed by Hargrave all the way back to Washington,¡± Jack sighed.


    ¡°Kendricks seems like a man who actually gets stuff done. He likely has the ear of people who matter,¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope,¡± Jack nodded.


    ¡°Thanks for the assist.¡±


    Jack looked at Ben with a smirk. ¡°Like you needed one! What did he tell you downstairs that made you brush him off?¡±


    ¡°He imed my filters would be a strategic advantage during a ¡®limited exchange of nuclear weapons¡¯ which would be survivable.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± Jack grunted with wide eyes. ¡°The man is unhinged. He probably runs the scenarios through his mind all day depicting himself as the hero in each one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking war games again, are you?¡±


    The men turned from the window and saw Lynda walking into the living room. Petite and lovely, Ben was once more amazed at how much Catherine looked like her mother only taller.


    Jack smiled and shook his head. ¡°Not at all. We just had a visit from some members of our armed forces who were interested in one of Ben¡¯s inventions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that what you do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. I make stuff to solve engineering problems. The Army is interested in a filter I just designed for a uranium miningpany in Melbourne, Australia.¡±


    ¡°Do you travel a lot in your job?¡± she asked as Tina, Lucy and Gretchen returned to the living room as well.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m new to the whole travel thing. I¡¯ve been to France and Costa Rica on vacation. I visited Mn, Italy to see Gabrie, she¡¯s the neighbor on my south side. I made a stopover in Dubai on my way to Australia where I visited the miningpany in Melbourne and went to Sydney to¡­ see a friend. I met Gretchen in Sydney and invited her toe stay with me when her husband died.¡±


    ¡°Wait! You were in Paris with Cat when she shot that Kirian Rapava fellow?¡± Jack suddenly eximed.


    Ben looked at the shocked expression on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Uh, yes.¡±


    ¡°And you were with her in Nice when she shot Rachid Shakir?¡± Jack said, his agitation growing.


    Ben nodded wondering where the man was going with this.


    ¡°She called me after each shooting and I talked her down. We spoke for a long time on those calls and she told me about a man she was seeing. You¡¯re that Ben aren¡¯t you! Geezus, I must be losing my edge if my brain missed that connection!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lynda watched the big man nod to her husband then she looked to the women moving to the couch. She could tell, aside from the tall one, they acted like they were home. In Ben¡¯s home. She looked at her husband in confusion.


    ¡°The rtionship situation isplicated. Please have a seat,¡± Ben said with a sigh.


    Jack and Lynda took the loveseat and focused their attention on Ben who filled them in on their daughter¡¯s rtionship with him and how his rtionship with so many women just¡­ evolved. It wasn¡¯t his ce to speak on it so he left out Catherine¡¯s rtionship with Chanel.


    Jack and Lynda both looked a little shell shocked when he was done. The man cleared his throat and looked to their host. ¡°Thank you for your honesty. I can¡¯t say I understand how this all works but I can see with my own eyes that it seems to quite well. This falls well outside of my own personal experience of falling in love with my high school sweetheart and being with her my whole life.¡±


    ¡°That was the n I originally had for myself too. Wendy, my ex, was a girl I was attracted to in high school and married after college. When she left me, my life¡­ fell apart and lost all meaning. It was the love of Gabrie, Catherine, Trish and Tina that brought me back to living once more.¡±


    Lynda looked at him ufortably. ¡°Ben, I read the article in Peeps magazine. I¡¯m ashamed to say I thought her story was true. I can see now it wasn¡¯t. Why is she saying these things about you?¡±


    ¡°She needs money. Herwyer says she is very ill and I believe it may be true. Her mother had a condition Wendy inherited. It¡¯s not a pleasant way to end your days.¡±


    ¡°We do not know if Wendy is truly ill. Herwyer is a very bad and dishonest man. He threatened Ben. Ben¡¯swyer is dealing with him,¡± Tina blurted.


    Ben looked to Tina and slowly nodded. He had to consider that possibility though his heart was telling him that it was true.


    ¡°Catherine¡¯s car just pulled into her driveway,¡± Lucy said looking out the front window.


    Ben smiled and dialed her cell number.


    She picked up on the third ring. ¡°Hi Ben!¡± she said happily.


    ¡°Hi Catherine! Your guests arrived early today so I invited them over to my ce,¡± he said.


    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± Cat squealed in Ben¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yes! Come on over!¡± Ben replied with a chuckle and heard the phone click as Catherine hung up immediately.


    He looked at his phone in amused surprise. ¡°I guess she¡¯s on her way over.¡±


    Gretchen was looking at Ben nervously. She hadn¡¯t met Catherine yet. This was one of the women Ben originally fell in love with so meeting her made Gretchen very anxious. If this woman disapproved of her maybe Ben would send her away?


    ¡°Ben?¡± Tina called to him and he looked her way. She directed his eyes to Gretchen who he saw was slipping into a panic once more. With a grateful nod to Tina, Ben stood and gestured for Gretchen to join him at the front door. She was immediately at his side and he put his arm around her as they left the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked quietly as they reached the door. No sign of Catherine yet.


    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Gretchen squeaked out in her anxiety.


    Ben turned and held Gretchen in his arms as she looked up at him with desperate eyes.


    ¡°Of course she will like you. I know Catherine. She is a wonderful person! Very loving! Why are you worried about that?¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like me maybe you¡¯d send me away?¡± Her voice was almost a whisper.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not going to happen. Put that out of your mind right now!¡± Ben growled and she clung tighter to him. Ben kissed her and she moaned quietly.


    The doorbell rang, startling them both. Ben chuckled and Gretchen smiled at him feeling a little better.


    He released her and opened the front door. Catherine rushed inside and gave Ben a huge hug and kiss which went on a little longer than expected. She pulled back with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    ¡°Wee back Ben!¡± she purred.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, Catherine!¡± he grinned. ¡°May I introduce you,¡± he saw Chanel standing on his step and gestured for her to enter. ¡°Hi Chanel! May I introduce you both to Gretchen Hahn. I brought her home with me from Sydney.¡±


    Catherine immediately pulled the woman into her arms to give her a warm hug. Gretchen was beginning to look a little overwhelmed and tears pooled in her eyes. Catherine gave her apassionate look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all a little bit too much too soon?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy to meet you and very relieved you are so nice!¡± Gretchen managed to squeak out of her tight throat.


    Chanel smiled broadly and gave Ben a quick hug before stepping past to hug Gretchen as well. ¡°Wee to America! I¡¯m Chanel, a recent immigrant myself. From France.¡±


    Gretchen smiled at the two women and they saw her begin to rx.


    ¡°My parents are in the living room?¡± Catherine asked quietly.


    ¡°Yes, we just finished exining my rtionships to them. They are a little dazed,¡± Ben replied equally quiet.


    Catherine smiled at Chanel who suddenly looked like she wanted to flee. Cat reached out and took her hand. ¡°No you don¡¯t. Come with me!¡±


    Ben watched this with curiosity.

 594

    Catherine walked around the corner into the living room pulling Chanel with her. Ben and Gretchen followed, his arm once more around her to calm her in the room full of new people.


    ¡°DAD! MOM!¡± Catherine squealed as she burst into a huge smile and ran into her parent¡¯s open arms.


    Ben smiled at the happiness on the parent¡¯s faces. Catherine got hugs and kisses from her parents who also seemed a little overwhelmed. He guided Gretchen over to the couch where Lucy moved so Ben could seat Gretchen between them. Tina and Lucy both took one of Gretchen¡¯s hands to help calm her. She smiled at them. Ben went to stand with Chanel who was almost trembling with her own nervousness. ¡°You ok?¡± Ben whispered and got a sharp nod which obviously meant no. He didn¡¯t press.


    Catherine was holding her parent¡¯s hands as she stood back to face them. ¡°Mom, Dad, I know this is all rather sudden but I¡¯d like to introduce you to Chanel Babineaux, my fianc¨¦.¡±


    Ben was rocked by the news but then he remembered that kiss she gave him at the door. Catherine still loved him. She wasn¡¯t letting him go. He sighed heavily and noticed Chanel watching him anxiously.


    He smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful news,¡± Ben said gently to Chanel whose entire body seemed to rx.


    ¡°You¡¯re fianc¨¦? What- what about Ben?¡± Jack blurted.


    ¡°I love Ben! I just want to get married to Chanel as I love her too! Besides Ben is marrying Tina.¡± Cat exined.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m marrying Gretchen.¡± Ben said awkwardly and felt everyone¡¯s eyes turning his way.


    Jack shook his head to shut out all the noise. ¡°Getting back to you Cat, Chanel¡­ wait, isn¡¯t she the cop from France?¡± Jack asked, clearly confused.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all sit down first?¡± Ben suggested and everyone moved to take a seat. Ben and Chanel carried in chairs from the dining room table for her and Cat.


    The tall blonde leaned forward to speak. ¡°Yes, Chanel was the detective we met in Paris and Nice. I fell in love with her there.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re gay?¡± Jack asked and Lynda pped his arm. ¡°What? I¡¯m just trying to understand. She told us she loved someone named Ben. Well here he is! Then she announces she¡¯s engaged to a woman¡­ but she still loves Ben. My old brain needs to put abel on this to understand!¡±


    ¡°Thebel is Love,¡± Ben said.


    Catherine and Chanel looked at Ben with a twinkle in their eyes. Tina, Lucy and Gretchen were also looking at him the same way and he blushed a little under their gaze.


    ¡°Yes, Ben ispletely right. It¡¯s just love. Wonderful, soul enriching love. I love Chanel with all my heart. I love Ben with all my heart. Gabrie clued me in to the fact that love isn¡¯t divided. It¡¯s added. I love her too! But I¡¯m marrying Chanel.¡± Catherine held her father¡¯s eyes. ¡°You were right about Ashraf. I greatly regret not listening to you about him but then if I had I never would have had three wonderful daughters who mean the world to me! So I had to have the terribly bad to get the incredibly good! Now that Ashraf is gone I was gifted with another chance to open my heart to someone. First Ben then Chanel. I didn¡¯t have your blessing for my first marriage and I understand and ept that. I regret your and my stubborn natures that prevented you from getting to know your grandchildren as they grew up. They are anxious to meet you now. They¡¯reing home on the sixth for the wedding on the seventh. I would like very much if you could walk me down the aisle this time.¡±


    Jack was listening to his daughter carefully. Lynda was clinging tightly to his arm. He knew she¡¯d always regretted his vehement refusal to step a foot through Catherine¡¯s front door while she was married to Ashraf. He¡­ regretted it too. He still hated Ashraf but that hate had stolen so much from him. Now he could see that. He looked at Chanel and could not deny that the woman was a beauty. She looked back and he saw her strength too. She was a detective and a good one apparently¡­ in France.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you live in France?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There was nothing for me there once Catherine left,¡± Chanel said and Jack heard Lynda sigh happily. So she was sold and he owed her so much. Jack looked at Ben and was surprised to see he looked happy as well. Jacks eyebrows went up as he sighed to himself. ¡°The world will leave an old fossil like me behind if I don¡¯t at least make an effort to keep up. I don¡¯t get how all this works but I would be honored to walk you down the aisle.¡±


    Catherine squealed with joy and leapt across the space to hug her parents who were all smiles and joy.


    Chanel turned to Ben nervously as he looked at her curiously. ¡°I have no family so I was hoping you might consider walking me down the aisle?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Yes, I would be honored as well,¡± Ben said in surprise.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Chanel said as she rxed once more.


    Catherine finally returned to her chair and turned to Ben. ¡°You¡¯re not marrying Tina?¡±


    Ben shook his head and looked at the woman in question. ¡°No, she surprised me yet again with how strong her love is. When Lucy discovered she was pregnant with my child-¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Cat gasped.


    ¡°Oh sorry. Yes, it¡¯s another miracle pregnancy.¡± He nced at the confusion on Catherine¡¯s parent¡¯s faces. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be able to have children due to¡­ an extremely low count,¡± he exined. He returned to his story for Catherine.


    ¡°With Lucy also carrying my child, Tina said she didn¡¯t need to be married as I couldn¡¯t marry Lucy as well. She said the marriage would be better used by Gretchen who would be allowed to stay once we were married. Gretchen wants to have a baby too.¡± The woman nodded.


    ¡°Ben, you live a veryplicated life,¡± Jack said.


    Ben just nodded as he couldn¡¯t argue that point. ¡°If things could just calm down a little so I could just catch my breath that would be lovely.¡±


    The doorbell rang and Lucy jumped to her feet to answer it. She returned with a blush and a happy smile on her face as well as lipstick on her cheeks. Two beautiful redheads followed her into the living room touching up their lipstick. Ben stood and made the introductions.


    Gretchen was wide eyed with shock at how beautiful the twins were and she was unable to tell them apart. How Ben did it was aplete mystery to her.


    ¡°These lovelydies are going to take you shopping for some clothes,¡± Ben said to her bringing her attention back to him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going too?¡± she said a little anxiously.


    ¡°No, I trust Lisa and Lori implicitly. They¡¯ll take good care of you and will make sure you have a good selection of outfits. Casual as well as nicer stuff. Have fun and I¡¯ll see youter tonight.¡±


    As she still looked a little nervous he walked her to the door with the twins following. When they were out of sight of the others Ben pulled Gretchen close and looked into her eyes. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    Gretchen¡¯s eyes went wide as she nodded.


    ¡°Will you¡­ follow my instructions?¡± Ben said.


    She nodded again.


    ¡°I will take care of you. Part of that is getting you clothes. Lisa and Lori will help you with that. Tina told you. They are mine. They will make sure you get clothes and will get you back to me.¡±


    ¡°Am¡­ am I yours too?¡± Gretchen asked timidly.


    Ben looked into her eyes, seeing the damage Rainor left behind. He really needed to get her in to see Dr. Granger. He was worried he was just making that damage worse but he didn¡¯t know how else to calm her.


    He took her face between his hands and pulled her mouth to his and kissed her until her nervous trembling stopped. He pulled back and she rested against him as she caught her breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m tingling so much!¡± she whispered.


    He snorted softly. ¡°Me too.¡± He pulled back from Gretchen and she moved to put on her jacket and boots.


    Ben pulled Lisa against his body with a tight grip on her hair. She gasped and instantly her eyes showed him he was giving her exactly what she wanted. He kissed her hard and she whimpered with need.


    He ended the kiss and she looked at his mouth hungrily.


    Lori was next and her soft mouth fit his perfectly and his passionate kiss drew quiet moans from her as well. When he pulled back she was gasping with need.


    ¡°Tomorrow night. Are you two avable for a date?¡± Ben asked, his voice rumbling with his own need.


    ¡°YES!¡± they gasped.


    ¡°You¡¯ll make the arrangements?¡± he asked and Lori nodded vigorously.


    Ben held Gretchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Untilter.¡± She gave him one of her dazzling smiles then stepped outside with the twins. He heard their happy giggles as he closed the door. He stood by the door as he waited for his heart rate to get back to normal. He was so fucking stiff in his pants. He didn¡¯t want to walk back into the living room sporting this obvious sign that he was acting like some kind of hormone raging teenager. He felt a gentle hand on his back and turned. Lucy was smiling up at him.


    She reached up with a tissue and wiped the lipstick from his mouth. She eyed the cleanup she did with a critical eye then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re presentable again.¡± They walked back into the living room, Ben shielded from view behind Lucy. He noticed everyone, except Tina, was on their feet.


    ¡°We¡¯re going out to dinner to celebrate. Would you like to join us?¡± Catherine said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks but I think I¡¯ll stay in tonight. I¡¯ve had enough excitement for one day.¡± Ben said, Tina and Lucy nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you again for the use of your guest room and shower,¡± Jack said holding his hand out.


    Ben shook his hand then bent down to kiss Lynda¡¯s cheek. ¡°You are both wee any time.¡±


    Jack went to get their suitcases then joined his wife, daughter, and future¡­ daughter-inw? He gave his head a shake. They said their goodbyes then Ben was alone with Tina and Lucy.


    ¡°So¡­ how are you both feeling?¡± Ben asked, looking them in the eye. He saw their excited smiles.


    ¡°We are feeling good,¡± Tina said with an impish grin. Lucy nodded happily.


    ¡°I was thinking of taking a short nap¡­ in the bedroom,¡± Ben said, a small smile slipping onto his lips.


    ¡°That sounds like a good idea! I think we might join you!¡± Lucy said with a grin.


    ¡°Get the crutches,¡± Ben said to Lucy as he scooped Tina up in his arms and rushed down the hallway. The phone rang as they got into the bedroom.

 595

    Ben red at the interrupting device. He gentlyid Tina down on the mattress as Lucy picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Ben watched Lucy¡¯s smile slip away into a look of shame. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! We¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Who was that?¡± Ben asked in concern.


    ¡°Daphne. We forgot to pick up Christopher!¡± Lucy said with a guilty expression.


    ¡°Oh! I am a bad mother!¡± Tina wailed.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not! We just got carried away and lost track of the time. I¡¯ll go get him. We¡¯ll have to postpone our ¡®nap¡¯ untilter,¡± Ben said as Tina looked up at him from the bed, her silky hair fanning out behind her. He paused to drink in that image and her pout turned into a smile as she saw his hungry look.


    A thrill ran through her seeing how much Ben wanted her. She still felt guilty but it was eased by Ben¡¯s words¡­ and his need for her.


    He suddenly dipped down over her and kissed her. She felt herself being carried away on a wave of his passion and she sighed happily when he pulled back looking at her lips. Ben pulled Lucy into his arms and kissed her deeply as he slowly lowered her to the bed next to Tina.


    When he released her lips she gasped and strained to keep his mouth on hers. Ben growled deep in his chest as he looked down on the two women making them tremble with delight. Then he spun and stalked out of the room. He got to the front door and pulled on his jacket and boots. He stepped outside and locked the door before running down his driveway and along the sidewalk towards Daphne¡¯s.


    As he ran he nced over at Gabrie¡¯s ce and could see the lights were on in Daniel¡¯s and Miriam¡¯s rooms. Finishing up their homework probably. He had to call Daniel to ask about the game console.


    He reached Daphne¡¯s and went inside. The woman came out with Christopher on her hip and a frown on her face.


    ¡°Sorry about that! It¡¯s been such a crazy day!¡± Ben said as he helped the boy get his coat and boots on.


    ¡°Yes, I heard Lucy is pregnant too. And you have a new house guest?¡± Daphne asked raising one eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, I seem to collect them.¡± Ben paused as he saw the unhappy expression flit across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Is¡­ is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No! No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Daphne, this is your silent partner here. You can talk to me. Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    She looked at him with a pout and her bottom lip began to tremble. ¡°I¡¯m lonely.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I-¡±


    ¡°No Ben, not for you. That would be too awkward for me. I just¡­ I¡¯m with the kids all day and I love that! I also love working with my daughters. They are a joy these days so keep up what you are doing but please don¡¯t tell me what it is. I need to go on a date but I never have the opportunity to meet anyone!¡±


    Christopher was getting restless and Ben needed both hands to hold onto the wriggling boy. His phone took that moment to start ringing in his back pocket. He turned his butt to Daphne. ¡°Could you get that?¡±


    She frowned and pulled the phone out and showed him the screen. He saw it was Walter¡­ his friend Walter who lost his wife two years ago and needed to move on. Ben smiled. ¡°Could you answer that for me? It¡¯s important.¡±


    She gave him an annoyed look but he just moved Christopher in his arms and pretended to eat the boy¡¯s ear making him giggle.


    ¡°Hello, Ben¡¯s line.¡±


    ¡°Oh, uh, this is Walter Greyson, hiswyer. Could I speak with him?¡± Walter said.


    ¡°His arms are full of wriggling and giggling child at the moment. I think you¡¯ll need to call him back.¡± Daphne said and Ben shook his head. ¡°Hang on.¡±


    ¡°Ask him what he needs,¡± Ben whispered.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Daphne looked at him with exasperation. ¡°Oh for Pete¡¯s sake Ben, give me the boy and take the phone!¡±


    Ben jumped back and hoisted Christopher up in the air where she couldn¡¯t reach him. The boy¡¯s shriek of joy forced a smile onto Daphne¡¯s face. She put the phone back to her ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Ben is the proverbial boy who never grew up! He¡¯s such an imp! He¡¯s asked me to ask you what you need.¡±


    Walterughed and Daphne smiled hearing his burst of happiness. ¡°Ok, if Ben trusts you then that¡¯s good enough for me. You can let him know I got a very angry call from a Colonel Hargrave who made a number of vague threats. Then I received a call from a man named Kendricks who assured me no action would be taken on the aforementioned threats. He said he will contact us in a week or so.¡±


    Daphne delivered the message and Ben smiled at her. ¡°Tell Walter thanks very much and yes I will go out for coffee with you.¡± She looked at Ben with a puzzled expression but he just pretended to poke her with Christopher who was giggling happily. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Ben says thank you very much¡­¡± she looked back at Ben in exasperation but he was nodding at her to continue. ¡°¡­ and yes I will go out for coffee with you.¡±


    Daphne¡¯s eyes shot wide as she realized what Ben had just made her say to aplete stranger. Her face went beet red and she started to build up a head of steam.


    ¡°Could- could I get your name first, maybe?¡± Walter said haltingly, shocked by her boldness.


    She froze and looked at Ben in a panic. He rolled his hand to indicate she should keep talking.


    ¡°Daphne¡­ Daphne McKen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Walter, oh I already said that.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go out for a coffee?¡± Daphne asked, staring at Ben in shock at her own nerve.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I think that would be nice,¡± Walter said and she could hear his smile. ¡°Are- are you busy tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just closing up the daycare since myst parent was sote!¡± Daphne said, giving Ben a stern look.


    Walterughed again and she realized she liked hearing him do that. She wanted to hear it some more. ¡°There is a charming little coffee shop not far from here. They have delicious baked goods too!¡±


    ¡°Sold! Tell me the address and I¡¯ll be there in thirty minutes.¡± Walter chuckled.


    She told him the details and they said their goodbyes.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! I said I¡¯d be there in thirty minutes! What was I thinking?!?¡± Daphne gasped.


    Ben had Christopher on his hip and he plucked the phone from Daphne¡¯s fingers. ¡°You look gorgeous! You¡¯ll like Walter. He¡¯s very smart, well read, likes movies and he¡¯s a really nice man. Put on your ck and grey knit sweater and some ck leggings. Very chic! Showing up with baby spittle on your shoulder probably isn¡¯t the look you should go with on a first date,¡± Ben teased.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! I¡¯m going on a date!¡± Daphne gasped.


    ¡°Not if you don¡¯t get moving! Have fun tonight!¡± Ben said and headed out. He felt really good about introducing Daphne to Walter. He hoped it worked out.


    He got inside and Tina was there waiting.


    ¡°MAMA!¡± Christopher squealed and Tina threw her arms wide as the boy raced into them. She kissed his face as he gave her a kiss and began telling her about his day. He led her into the living room talking a mile a minute as Tina listened with a big smile on her face.


    Ben felt fingers slip between his and he was being gently guided down the hall to the bedroom by Lucy.


    When the door closed Lucy looked up at Ben. ¡°Tina needed a little bonding time alone with her son. She told me to have some one on one time with you. If you¡¯re still interested.¡±


    Ben smiled and ran his finger along her jawline. Her eyes closed slightly as she enjoyed his touch.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get over how blessed I am,¡± Ben said, looking at her in awe.


    ¡°My life is feeling incredibly blessed right now as well,¡± she sighed as she stepped closer to wrap her arms around him.


    Ben hugged her to his chest and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°I feel so safe in your arms,¡± she mumbled into his chest.


    ¡°Could we just snuggle in bed?¡± he asked and she looked up at him happily and nodded.


    They took their clothes off and slipped under the covers. Ben rested on his back with Lucy leaning up against his chest. She kissed his nipple and giggled when he gave her a hot look.


    They rxed for a while, just enjoying the feel of each other¡¯s bodies and content to be together.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to recall the night we made love and you became pregnant,¡± Ben said softly as he looked into her loving eyes.


    ¡°I thought about that too and I think I figured it out. It had to be the night after you beat up that thug at the mall who was harassing Miriam¡¯s friend¡¯s mother. The sex that night was so incredibly hot!¡± she sighed.


    He thought back and remembered that was after a period where he couldn¡¯t reach an orgasm. He must have somehow increased his count? He wasn¡¯t sure but it was a miracle that this beautifuldy in his arms was having his baby. The love he felt for her swelled up in his heart and he had to kiss her. He lifted her up his body until his mouth could reach hers. His lips stroked across hers and she moaned softly. His kiss went from sensual to passionate as her soft mouth med his need for her.


    She reached down and stroked his thickening cock until it felt like iron.


    He pulled back from the kiss and she looked at him desperately.


    ¡°Ben, please, I need-¡±


    She wasn¡¯t able to finish her statement as he rolled her over on her back and pinned her to the bed with his body. He stroked his cock up and down across her pussy.


    ¡°Ohhhhh fuck! Ben! Fuck me!¡± she pleaded.


    He slid himself down and felt her hand slip between them to line him up with her pussy. He pressed forward and felt himself spreading her open.


    ¡°OOOH! FUCK! YES!¡± Lucy gasped loudly and clung to him. He kissed her again and thrust into her body burying his cock deep within her.


    He rocked side to side as she yelped and moaned from the intense sensations. He pulled back then pounded her pelvis with his, driving himself deep again and again.


    ¡°AAAHHHHH! OH GOD! I¡¯m getting CLOSE!¡±


    He needed to elerate his own orgasm so his hips began to move on their own in fast sharp strokes ending with a p against Lucy¡¯s clit.


    ¡°AAHHH! AAAHHH!! AAAAHHHHHH!!¡± Lucy wailed as pping sounds filled the room. She was lost to the crashing waves of pleasure and Ben erupted inside her. He ground himself against her and she shook silently through her release.


    When they caught their breath Ben rolled off and she gasped from his withdrawal.


    Theyy side by side letting their heart rates return to normal.


    ¡°I like the way you snuggle Ben,¡± she said with a wide smile. He grinned self-consciously.


    Once they¡¯de down from their peaks, they got up to freshen up, brush their teeth and Tina joined them. She smiled impishly at them.


    ¡°Christopher is good?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°He ys so hard at the daycare! He fell asleep eating dinner. So I put him to bed. I am tired too,¡± she said with a yawn which Lucy picked up.


    Ben smiled at thedies. ¡°I¡¯ll stay up to let Gretchen back in. I want to work on some renovation ideas for the house.¡±


    ¡°Good night Ben!¡±


    He kissed them then slipped on a sweater and some track pants. He let himself out of the bedroom and went to do a little work in the living room.


    He quickly lost himself in the task.

 596

    Ben was sitting in his chair working out a new floor n for extending his house out over the foundation of his basement workshop. When he¡¯d built therge room he¡¯d excavated the back yard to extend the building eastward an additional twenty-eight feet. The foundation had been poured and to eliminate the need for support posts he¡¯d welded in ten cross connected I-beams spanning the width of the room like ribs to support the poured concrete ceiling. The building permit office told him he didn¡¯t need so many but Ben felt morefortable with over engineering for maximum strength and durability. Then he¡¯d covered the entire extension with a waterproof membrane to direct water to the weeping tile and buried it under the back yard once more.


    He was designing the extension for the ground floor that would be built out over his office. The current design had the master bedroom upying the space at the far end with a new walk-in closet and master ensuite. He was going to have to upgrade the water heater, furnace, and air conditioning.


    He heard the thump of a car door closing andughter outside. He looked out the window and saw thedies collecting their bags from the trunk of a taxi. Then theughter approached his front door. He got up and opened the front door to see three happydies carrying arge number of shopping bags. He ushered them inside.


    ¡°So I see you were sessful!¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes! Gretchen is very easy to find clothes for as everything looks amazing on her!¡± Lori gushed.


    The woman in question was absolutely glowing with happiness. She was also exhausted. She tried to hide a massive yawn but this just caused the twins to yawn as well and giggling ensued.


    ¡°Shopping wore you out?¡± Ben said with a grin.


    ¡°Power shopping, Ben! Totally different level of effort!¡± Lisa scolded him yfully.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Ah! Well, I¡¯ll let you recharge as you¡¯ll need that energy for tomorrow night.¡± Ben said with a coy smile.


    The twins grinned widely and squeezed themselves against his chest to get good night kisses. Ben¡¯s head was spinning when they finally stepped back and sorted through the bags to ensure they had their own. Lisa and Lori had picked up a few items for themselves as well.


    ¡°Good night Ben! Good night Gretchen! We had so much fun tonight! Thanks!¡±


    Once the twins were on their way home Ben locked up and turned to see Gretchen leaning up against the wall with a blissful smile on her face. ¡°So you had fun?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ben! I love Lisa and Lori! They are so much fun and such good shoppers!¡± she gushed then yawned widely once more.


    ¡°Did you eat dinner?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We grabbed something light with a drink then we hit the shops. So many clothing stores!¡± She yawned again.


    ¡°Come on sleepy head! Let¡¯s put you to bed!¡± He picked up the bulk of her shopping bags and led her down the hall to her room. He put all the bags on the floor at the end of the bed and turned to see her flopped down across it. He smiled and turned her on the bed until her head was on the pillow. Then he threw the nket over her and she was out. He kissed her cheek and she smiled in her sleep. He moved the bags she¡¯d dropped beside the bed to the end with the others then shut off the light as he slipped out of the room, closing her door.


    Ben went back to hisptop, saved his floor n, and shut the machine down to pack it away.


    He went to his bedroom and heard the gentle breathing of Tina and Lucy. He got undressed and slipped under the covers between his two lovers.


    His two pregnant lovers.


    That thought kept him awake for a while.


    Ben got a good workout in first thing and Tina made a wonderful breakfast with Lucy¡¯s help. Thetter was feeling a little shaky but now they knew what it was and she knew she would feel betterter.


    Gretchen was struggling with her jetg and Ben sent her back to bed with a kiss and a pat on the bum which earned him a smile and a hot look over her shoulder.


    After breakfast Ben tidied up and Lucy got prepared for school. Ben gave her a kiss and followed her outside with Christopher in his arms. He waved to Madison and Savannah who were waiting by the open van and met Ashley halfway to the daycare as she rushed back to her house. She stopped to get a hug and a quick kiss.


    ¡°My goodness! Look at that mop of hair!¡± she eximed with a coy smile.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been meaning to get that looked after.¡±


    Karen and Penny rushed up and Ben gave them hugs too. Blushing furiously, Ashley mouthed ¡®Call me¡¯ as she hustled off after the girls. Ben nodded and she treated him to a dazzling smile before she turned away.


    He made his way into the daycare and slipped Christopher¡¯s coat and boots off. Lisa took them from Ben and the boy raced into the back room. They heard a squeak then Daphne came rushing out to the front. She pulled Ben into a tight hug.


    When she finally let go Ben smiled at her. ¡°So you had funst night?¡±


    Daphne¡¯s smile said it all and Lisa looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°What were you up tost night?¡± she asked her mother.


    ¡°I¡­ was on a date!¡± Daphne said with great satisfaction and Lisa¡¯s eyebrows went up.


    ¡°A date? With a man?¡± Lisa gasped.


    ¡°No, with an iguana. Yes, a man!¡± Daphne eximed, scowling at her daughter who had the good grace to look embarrassed for her question. The excited mother looked at Ben. ¡°Walter is such a lovely man! We talked for hours and it felt so good to talk with an adult about adult things!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Ben said with a grin.


    ¡°He¡¯s taking me out to dinner tonight! Oh! What will I wear?!?¡± Daphne gasped.


    ¡°Consult with your fashion experts!¡± Ben said nodding towards Lisa.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ben!¡± Daphne gushed.


    ¡°Hey, I just let you answer my phone. You made the rest happen on your own. Enjoy!¡± he said.


    Daphne smiled and went back into the yroom. Lori came out to stand next to her sister.


    ¡°Any ideas where you¡¯d like to go tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Could we go back to Asylum? Karen and Penny want to join us with their boyfriends this time,¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Sure! Are we having dinner first?¡±


    Lori pressed herself against Ben¡¯s chest and looked up at him. ¡°Could we go to that Thai-Asian fusion ce, Golden Sun once more?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he smiled and she popped up on her toes to kiss him quickly. She stepped back and Lisa gave him one too. ¡°What time do I pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Eight,¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°See you then!¡±


    Ben left the daycare and looked down the street. He saw Dominic¡¯s guys parked in front of 11 Ashburn Court and wondered how the bedroom reno wasing along. He walked over to the house and met Hector.


    ¡°Ben! How you doing?¡±


    ¡°Good! How¡¯s it going with you?¡±


    ¡°Really good! We¡¯re almost finished with this ce. The trim is going in today. You have to see the backssh we added to the kitchen! It was Jayden¡¯s idea and thedies loved it!¡±


    Ben smiled and followed him inside. He took his boots off and they made their way to the kitchen first.


    ¡°Is that te tile?¡± Ben said checking out the floor.


    Hector smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± Ben said then noticed the te iys in the backssh. ¡°Oh that¡¯s really nice!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? Very ssy and like I said it really impressed the clients,¡± Hector said with a grin.


    ¡°It was a tricky pain in the ass to do!¡± Jayden said as he walked in the kitchen behind them.


    Ben grinned with a nod and shook his hand. ¡°Yeah I can imagine but it looks spectacr! Nicely done!¡±


    Real pride shone in Jayden¡¯s eyes as he surveyed his work. ¡°I had no idea how satisfying it would feel to customize a kitchen. Dominic told me he¡¯s going to let me do some more. Build my skills and maybe build a rep for the work. We took a bunch of pictures of this one and he¡¯s setting up a portfolio for me.¡±


    Ben smiled at Jayden. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Thanks! Hey! I heard we¡¯re going to Asylum tonight!¡± Jayden said excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pretty amazing club!¡± Ben agreed.


    ¡°Shit! Mydy wants me to take her there but we couldn¡¯t get inst time. It¡¯s always so busy!¡± Hectorined.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us? One of the only good things thates out of my damn fame is the ability to jump a queue,¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°Really?¡± Hector asked with wide eyes.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Take a cab and meet us there at¡­¡± he looked at Jayden.


    ¡°10PM. I¡¯ll text you,¡± Jayden said.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯ll earn some major points with mydy for this!¡± Hector grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about,¡± Ben said with a serious expression which became a grin when the men nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯d like to see the work on the mother-inw suite.¡±


    The room was just down a short hall off the kitchen and Ben grinned widely when he saw the lovely new closet which had reced the built-ins. The organizer made the space so much more efficient and useful. ¡°Brilliant! What did Rita think of the room?¡±

 597

    ¡°She was very happy,¡± Hector replied with a smile.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Ben said looking around. There was still a little trim work and painting left to do. ¡°Is Dominic working on his own ce?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, the boss-man and hisdy are over there now with two of the crew working on the kitchen.¡± Jayden answered.


    ¡°Well I just wanted to see how it was going. Excellent work, guys!¡± Ben eximed. They nodded happily.


    Ben turned to Hector after he slipped his boots on. ¡°Listen, we¡¯re going to Golden Sun for dinner before we go to the club. You and your significant other are wee to join us.¡±


    ¡°Thanks but Mariana is making my favorite dinner tonight. We¡¯ll definitely meet you at the club though!¡±


    ¡°Great! See you tonight!¡± Ben said stepping outside. He walked over to Dominic¡¯s ce and rang the bell. A woman answered and smiled widely at Ben.


    ¡°You must be Ben Shepherd! I¡¯m Sophia.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s wife was lovely. Dark brown hair falling to her shoulders in waves, she was maybe 5¡ä 6¡å with nicely padded curves. Hazel eyes and a naturally smiling mouth were currently expressing how happy she was in her new home.


    Ben smiled at the woman and followed her into the foyer when she invited him in. She gave him a warm hug.


    ¡°I want to thank you so much for helping my Dominic buy this home! I understand you were in the process of buying it yourself,¡± she said. Her voice echoed a little in the empty house. Ben guessed they were waiting until the renovations were done before they¡¯d move in.


    ¡°Yeah but I was far happier with Dominic getting it. More good neighbors!¡± Ben said earning him another hug.


    ¡°Come this way. Dominic is working on the kitchen with his team,¡± she said leading the way.


    Ben found the man in question with three of his team installing the new kitchen ind. Ben noticed the backssh was another custom design, this one using ss tile iys. The ss tiles were also used as a border detail on the ceramic floor tiles. Ben thought the floors looked great as well.


    ¡°Hey there!¡± Dominic boomed happily and came over to shake Ben¡¯s hand after he helped get the new stone countertop in ce. He caught the direction of Ben¡¯s gaze and grinned. ¡°Yeah, Jayden¡¯s work! His designs are going to help us expand into the customizing market.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°How did he get started with this?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°He was looking at the new te floor tiles on 11 Ashburn and out of the blue he just suggested adding te ents in the backssh. I had him mock it up and it looked amazing so I made him do all the custom cutting.¡± He chuckled recalling how tired Jayden had been. ¡°He didn¡¯t like that part so much but the results speak for themselves. For my ce he suggested we use the ss backssh tiles as a border on the floor and damn if it doesn¡¯t make the room look like a million dors!¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± Sophia gushed.


    ¡°Well, I just dropped by to say hello and see how the renovations wereing along,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Did your doctor say it was ok to be poking around home renovations?¡± Dominic teased.


    Ben held up his hand to show he was no longer wearing the brace. ¡°All better!¡± he said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll let you get back to it!¡±


    Ben made his way back to his house and found arge number of boxes piled by his garage door. He checked thebels and realized these were the pieces for the new panic room door. They¡¯d finally arrived. He opened the garage door and began moving the boxes inside.


    Tina opened the inside door and looked out. ¡°I thought I heard the garage door open. The delivery man did not want to carry the boxes up to the front door so I told him to leave them by the garage door. I was sure you would be back quickly. Was that alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll take the boxes downstairs after I disassemble the old door and take it out. I have to give the milling shop a call to see if the new door is ready.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to visit them?¡± Tina asked with a grin.


    He knew she enjoyed the visits there as they made a fuss over her. ¡°Sorry, not this time. They¡¯re going to have to deliver the new door in their truck.¡±


    Tina pouted and Ben grinned at her. She went back inside after giving him a quick smile.


    Once all the parts were stacked neatly against the back wall of the garage Ben closed the garage door and went inside. He called and discovered his new panic room door was scheduled to be milled next week so he still had time.


    Ben walked into the living room and saw Gretchen and Tina using their tablets. Tina was helping the Inte novice find her way around. He walked over and gave them both a kiss which earned him some happy smiles.


    Settling in his chair in the living room he opened hisptop and went back to designing the extension for the house.


    ¡°What are you working on now Ben?¡± Tina asked.


    He smiled and carried hisptop over to them. Gretchen moved over so he could sit between them. He showed them the new floorn and their eyes opened wide in appreciation.


    ¡°The new master bedroom will be beautiful! I love the French doors leading out to the deck!¡± Gretchen sighed.


    ¡°I think you will need arger bed Ben.¡± Tina said with a grin.


    He looked over at her questioningly.


    ¡°Your current one only holds three people. There are four of us now,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh! I thought Gretchen would prefer her own bedroom!¡± he eximed and turned to look at the woman.


    She was looking back at him with a hopeful look in her eye. ¡°You don¡¯t want a room of your own?¡± he asked. She shook her head. ¡°Oh! Well¡­ I¡¯d- I¡¯d better take another look at my floor n then.¡±


    He stood up and went back to his chair.


    Gretchen moved back beside Tina and quietly thanked her. Tina just smiled and nodded.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Ben? Are you going to be home for dinner tonight?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Hmm? Oh, no sorry. I¡¯m going out with the twins, Karen, Penny, Jayden, and Frank. I finally get to meet my doppelganger,¡± he replied.


    Tina grinned. ¡°An overnight date?¡± she asked.


    Ben paused. ¡°I- I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Tina looked to her tablet and sent a quick text to the twins. ¡°Yes, you should bring your overnight bag.¡±


    Ben snorted and shook his head at Tina¡¯s smile. ¡°Once you¡¯ve had our baby I¡¯m taking you out dancing!¡±


    Tina¡¯s smile shed brilliantly across the room. He looked to Gretchen. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out once your arm heals.¡± She gave him a happy smile too.


    Ben turned back to hisptop. He had designing to do. He was going to need one hell of arge walk-in closet!


    As Ben parked his truck in the lot across the street from Asylum he sighed with contentment. His stomach was pleasantly full from a good meal, he¡¯d enjoyed his dinner with his daughters and their dates (Frank did remind him of a younger version of himself), and the twins looked breathtakingly beautiful tonight. Under their coats Lisa and Lori were wearing body hugging dresses of red and ck but Lisa¡¯s dress was red with ck ents and Lori¡¯s was ck with red ents. To finish the look, they each had one red and one ck four-inch heeled pump. Their manes of red hair were teased up and Ben wanted to nibble his lips down the sides of those long smooth necks. Their eyes twinkled with joy at the hungry looks he was sending their way.


    Karen and Penny had their party dresses on making Jayden and Frank grin widely. Reminded of their state at the end of their previous outing the girls were behaving tonight and had only one drink with dinner. Jayden and Frank stuck with a single beer each.


    They left Ben¡¯s truck and began walking towards the club. As Ben and the twins had¡­ ns for after the club the others would be taking a cab home.


    Ben looked up at the windows of the factory conversion. Like thest time they were here the lightshow even from outside was dazzling.


    Everyone met in front of the club and they heard someone calling out Ben¡¯s name. They turned and spotted Hector and a petite woman with a veryrge head of hair approaching.


    ¡°Hey Hector- Oh. My. God!¡± Ben paused with a wide grin as he took in the man¡¯s freshly shaven upper lip. He looked so different. Better! Younger yet more mature at the same time.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, don¡¯t rub it in!¡± Hector said with a smirk.


    ¡°No, it looks really good!¡± Ben grinned then turned to the woman who was staring up at him in awe. ¡°You must be the reason for Hector¡¯s sudden appreciation of ss and style.¡±


    The woman seemed at a loss for what to say so Hector stepped in. ¡°This is the love of my life, Mariana Torres.¡±


    Ben took the woman¡¯s tiny hand in his gently and shook it. ¡°Delightful to meet you, Mariana!¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you!¡± she stuttered.


    Ben made the introductions and her eyes were wide by the end when she saw Ben was dating twins.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold out here. Let¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd!¡±


    Ben turned to see a man with an earpiece hustling over to their group. He struggled to recall the man¡¯s name. Ah! ¡°Damien! How are you! And please call me Ben.¡±


    The man¡¯s face lit up with a thousand watt smile when he saw Ben remembered him. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well! You¡¯vee to grace our club once more?¡±


    ¡°Indeed I have and I¡¯ve brought along my friends,¡± Ben said with a nod towards Hector and Mariana who looked star struck at Ben¡¯s treatment.


    ¡°Right this way then!¡± Damien smiled and led them back to the front doors. The two men guarding the door nodded to Damien and held the doors open for the group.


    They made a quick stop at the coat check then Damien handed them off to their personal server, Mandy, who brought the group to their table in the reserved section. Hector and Mariana were delighted and took seats smiling at Ben as the others took theirs. The server handed Ben the menu for the bottle service options. Ben recalled the package they purchasedst time and asked the others if that would be satisfactory tonight. They nodded happily. He gestured for Hector to put his wallet away and the man grinned at him.


    Ben was once more fascinated by how they engineered the sound baffling system to allow the music to be so strong on the dancefloor but muted sufficiently in the seating area for conversation. He could still hear the music but it wasn¡¯t overpowering here.


    The server left to get their initial drinks as a tall slim man approached the table.


    Ben smiled and stood to shake the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Stephane! I said I¡¯de back!¡±

 598

    ¡°Ben! So delighted you did! I hear you just returned from rescuing young women in Australia!¡± the man said with a delighted grin.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ben nced to the others at his table and saw they were all looking at him in surprise. He sighed. ¡°Uh yeah, I did find one who needed a little help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you are keeping chivalry alive!¡± Stephane gushed.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m just doing what needs to be done because I can,¡± Ben said humbly.


    The man¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t get any wider. ¡°Well I hope you have a wonderful time tonight at our club! Will you be visiting the Steam Room?¡±


    Ben caught the excited looks on Karen¡¯s and Penny¡¯s faces and grinned at them. ¡°Yes, some of my group didn¡¯t get a chance to enjoy the experiencest time so I believe we will. My treat.¡± The girls squealed with joy and the twins looked at Ben with heat in their eyes. He suddenly recalled their activities on their previous visit and his face flushed.


    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯ll let them know. Have a wonderful time and wee back to the Asylum!¡± Stephane said as he moved away. Ben gave him a nod and smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about rescuing a woman in Australia?¡± Hector asked as hisdy stared at Ben excitedly.


    Ben just shrugged dismissively. ¡°I just met a young woman who I discoveredter had run away from home and had been pressed into working at a strip club. All I did was bring her with me to Sydney to get her home.¡±


    ¡°You met her in a strip club?¡± Hector¡¯s eyebrows went up as he couldn¡¯t see Ben going to one.


    ¡°Yeah, the engineering team I¡¯d gone to Melbourne to work with wanted to celebrate and took me out to dinner. Unfortunately the ce turned out to be a seedy strip club. The guy running it was a real sleazebag. The food was good but the ce itself was horrible. A number of the women had been forced into the business apparently,¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°And this sleazebag just let you take this young woman with you?¡± Hector asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Well¡­ I can be very convincing when I need to be,¡± Ben said with a small smile and a raised eyebrow as he squeezed his right fist with his left.


    ¡°Yeah baby! That¡¯s what I¡¯m talkin¡¯ about!¡± Hector hooted as he high fived Jayden who was grinning widely as well. Ben just shook his head with a smile.


    Mandy returned with the drinks and Ben¡¯s spring water was there too. A cheer went up when they saw the shots. Everyone raised a toast and mmed back their drinks. Ben smiled and shook his head as Karen and Penny gasped at the burning sensation. Frank and Jayden were trying to look cool but their eyes were watering a little too.


    ¡°Shall we dance?¡± Ben asked and got cheers again.


    They made their way out onto the dancefloor and let the beat inside to move their bodies. Frank moved a little awkwardly at first but soon loosened up.


    The music was so good they stayed on the dancefloor for almost an hour before they went back to the table for their second round of shots.


    ¡°Ben, would it be ok for us to throw a Halloween party at our ce?¡± Penny asked hopefully.


    ¡°A costume party!¡± Karen added excitedly.


    The twins picked up that excitement and begged Ben to say yes. He smiled at them then looked back at Penny. ¡°Who¡¯s invited to the party?¡±


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Karen cheered.


    Jayden took Karen¡¯s hand in his. ¡°Maybe we should limit the first party to a manageable number to keep the expense down and make the clean-up reasonable.¡±


    Ben was pleased to hear Jayden¡¯s level headedness bncing out Karen¡¯s enthusiasm. They were a good match. Karen pouted but Jayden just kissed her and she smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine if you want to invite the neighbors and Dominic¡¯s crew and a few friends from school. We¡¯ll have to get decorations, food, and drinks for everyone. Determine how many people are going to be there and we¡¯ll order ordingly. Are you nning party games and dancing?¡±


    ¡°Party games?¡± Jayden snorted.


    Ben looked at the twins who were smiling back at him. ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t throw many parties! I¡¯ll leave the entertainment up to you youngsters!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd-¡± Frank began.


    ¡°Frank! Please, call me Ben! I feel old enough as it is!¡± he reminded him once more.


    The young man ducked his head and gave him a guilty smile for forgetting once more. ¡°Sorry¡­ Ben. What¡¯s so special about this Steam Room?¡±


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s just something you¡¯ll have to discover for yourself,¡± Ben said shaking his head with a smile.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Karen asked with wide eyes.


    Ben looked at the others and saw everyone was pretty excited about going. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Karen and Penny rushed off with Jayden and Frank in hot pursuit. Hector and Mariana rushed after them. Ben grinned and stood to follow with the twins at his sides. They stopped a moment to let Mandy know they¡¯d be back.


    The girls and their dates made their way around the dance floor towards the specialty room and passed another section of tables. They saw four men sitting at one watching them approach. They¡¯d obviously had a few drinks.


    ¡°Would you look at the fuckin¡¯ tits on those bitches!¡± one brayed to his buddies who were leering at Karen and Penny. A fourth man on the far side of the table was silent. He was muchrger than his friends and watched thedies with cold, hungry eyes. He mmed his drink back and licked his lips as they passed.


    The girls instinctively reacted to the threat and reached for each other¡¯s hands. Jayden bristled and Frank watched the men with a scowl. Hector caught up with his friends and kept the group moving.


    After they passed the big man stood and began to prowl after them. Hispanions grinned as they fell in behind him.


    Ben and the twins were bringing up the rear and missed the interchange as he and the twins were watching the lightshow on the dance floor. When they reached the entrance for the Steam Room the others were already inside. Ben paid for the group and waved to the twins as he carried his little bag containing his white swimsuit and wrist band. He found a locker inside and quickly changed into the skimpy swimsuit. Sighing, he stuffed his clothes into the locker, locked it, and put the wrist band on. He pushed the door to step out into the dark and steamy atmosphere of the next room. His band vibrated and as he didst time he looked down at it.


    This motion saved him from the full impact of the punch thrown at his face. The fist struck his forehead and he mmed back against the wall.


    He looked up in time to see his assant throw a punch with his left fist. Ben took the hit on his arm then grabbed the wrist and yanked him forward to drive his knee into the punk¡¯s chest with a deep thump. The man crumpled as the shock knocked the wind from his lungs. Ben stomped on his ankle to keep him down and heard the sharp snap of bones breaking. His assant tried to scream but had no breath. In his street clothes he was very difficult to see in the dim room.


    Ben looked around and spotted someone lying on his back on the floor. He rushed over and knelt down and saw it was Jayden. He was breathing but he was out cold. He¡¯d probably been taken out by the man Ben put down. It was too dark to see any injuries.


    Ben stood to move forward and dimly saw Frank holding his own against another man in the distance. They were in a grapple but Frank managed tond a few heavy punches to the man¡¯s torso. Frank looked like he had things in hand until arge man lunged in from the shadows to hammer his jaw. Frank went down hard but the big man just turned and slipped back into the shadows. The man who Frank had almost taken out kicked weakly at Frank until Ben grabbed his hair, yanked him backwards and mmed his head against the floor. He went still. Frank was moaning so he wasing around. Ben moved forward to follow the big man.


    In the dim blue lighting Ben saw Hector trading blows with a third man. Ben knew therge one was just waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    Then he heard Lisa scream.


    It wasn¡¯t fear. It was rage!


    Ben rushed towards the sound and saw Lisa and Lori standing between the big thug and his daughters who were huddled together against the wall trying to cover their exposed breasts with their arms. Lisa¡¯s lip was split and none of the women were wearing their bikini tops. Several ripped pieces of white fabric were scattered on the floor at their feet. The man was touching his cheek and Ben saw something dark on his fingers when he pulled them away. Roaring in anger the man lunged forward and backhanded Lisa, knocking her down. Lori was immediately on him, wing at his face. Ben was almost on them when Lori came sailing through the air at him. She mmed into his chest and he carried her down onto the floor protecting her with his body. She was dazed but looked ok.


    Agony stabbed through Ben¡¯s side as he was kicked in the ribs. He rolled as best he could and scrambled to his feet, blocking another kick with his forearm, catching a punch with his shoulder and taking a ncing blow off his temple. The man was incredibly strong and his fists felt like hammers. Thest blow dazed him and he lunged forward to grapple with his attacker.


    Crooked white teeth gleamed in the dark as the man stared him in the eye, grinning with a mad hatred. He spat in Ben¡¯s face and delivered a heavy blow to Ben¡¯s ribs causing him to suck in his breath.


    The stench of whisky poured over Ben.


    Two more punchesnded as Ben struggled to clear his head.

 599

    ¡°The bitch is mine.¡±


    The words echoed in Ben¡¯s head, getting louder and louder until it was all he heard. He was unaware that the words hade from inside.


    Dark. Hot. Big fists hitting him again and again. The stench of stale cigarettes and whisky filling his senses. He nced over the shoulder of the man he fought to see the crumpled body of¡­


    ¡°MARGARET!! NNNNNOOOOOO!!¡± Ben screamed and mmed his right fist against the ribcage of the man before him. Bones cracked.


    ¡°RRRRAAAAAAA!! Ben roared as his left crashed into the other side with a deep pop sound. The man¡¯s smile slipped from his face then exploded in a spray of blood and spit as Ben hammered his jaw from the right then the left in quick session. The bones snapped out of their sockets as his jaw hung loose.


    ¡°BASTARD!¡± Ben surged forward as the man stumbled back and Ben¡¯s next punchnded directly in the center of his face snapping his head back, destroying his nose and cracking the nearby orbital bones. He began to fall backwards, limp as a rag doll.


    Ben managed to hit him two more times on the way down in his exploding rage and leapt on him as the heavy body mmed to the floor. He raised his fists clenched together to deliver the final blow.


    Two soft bodies hit him from the side, carrying him off the man he had to kill. He was tangled in the soft limbs of the¡­ he needed¡­ Margaret! Was she holding him? His mind spun and took him down into the dark.


    Ben woke up in a hospital bed.


    His ribs hurt.


    His arms hurt.


    His hands hurt.


    His head hurt.


    He tried to lift his hands to his head and discovered he was strapped down to the bed. He shed back to the previous time he was tied down and his body jolted violently causing the bed¡¯s frame to ng inint.


    The door opened and a police officer looked inside at him. He looked back at the man in surprise. The door closed and momentster the door opened to admit Dr. Granger.


    ¡°Ben, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°How did I get here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What do you remember?¡± she asked and he frowned at her in annoyance.


    ¡°I- I went out to dinner with Lisa and Lori, Karen, Penny and their¡­ dates.¡± His memory was ying tricks with him. He saw a sh of Jayden and Frank lying on the floor.


    ¡°Then what did you do?¡± she asked.


    He looked at her nkly then he smiled. ¡°We went to the club! Right! We went danc-¡±


    ¡°Ben? Ben!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, what? You know, I¡¯m kind of tired. Maybe I should sleep,¡± he said uneasily.


    ¡°Sure, in a minute Ben. What happened next?¡±


    Ben looked at Dr. Granger as he tried to put his scrambled memories together. Finally he just shook his head. Nothing made sense.


    ¡°OK Ben you can rest now. I¡¯ll speak to you in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Why am I tied down? Can you take these off?¡±


    She looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Sorry, not tonight. You¡¯re safe. We¡¯ll talk in the morning. OK?¡±


    He nodded slowly then closed his eyes. He let the fatigue take him away from the painful memories.


    Dr. Granger walked back out into the hall and up to the officers who followed him to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shepherd can¡¯t remember the fight at this moment and has fallen asleep once more.¡±


    ¡°From the extensive bruising on his face it looked like he was struck in the head several times. Does he have brain trauma?¡± one of the policemen asked.


    Dr. Granger smiled at the man¡¯s amateur diagnosis. ¡°No, the cat scan showed no swelling or any damage worse than bruising. His ribs are badly bruised, he has arge assortment of other bruises on his body, his knuckles are cut, he aggravated a previous injury to one knuckle, but other than that he has no serious injuries. Is he being charged with anything?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°Did you see the man he was beating on?¡± the first officer asked. ¡°He¡¯s a mess! He was in surgery thest we saw. His face looks like it was disassembled!¡±


    ¡°I understand Ben was attacked first and was defending the friends he was with,¡± Granger expressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true but there¡¯s self-defence then there¡¯s what he did to that man,¡± the cop insisted.


    ¡°So you¡¯re questioning the severity of his response to the danger he and his friends were in due to this man and his gang¡¯s unprovoked attack,¡± Dr. Granger said looking the men in the eye. ¡°Do you realize two of Ben¡¯s friends are suffering from concussions? Ben himself took far more hits than any of the others and by the strongest of the attackers. These men were attempting to sexually assault the women in the group. Ben and his friends went to the club to dance and ended up fighting for their lives. I think there is plenty of evidence to suggest his response to the threat was not unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Aside from the one whose face was destroyed, a second man is in aa from a fractured skull. What if he doesn¡¯te out of hisa?¡± the second officer pushed.


    ¡°They were the ones responsible for their actions and the repercussions of them are on them as well,¡± the doctor insisted.


    The two officers looked at each other and nodded slowly with a shrug. They¡¯d confirmed the four men had previous records, plenty of instances of assault, disorderly conduct, public drunkenness, and a history of violence. The big one with the destroyed face was actually on probation for sexual assault. If the doctor wasn¡¯t going to back their charges they had no interest in taking it to court. They thanked her and made their way to the elevators.


    Once they left Dr. Granger let out a breath and leaned against the wall to stop her shaking. Then she pushed off and made her way to the elevator to go down to the ground floor and walked down the hall to arge waiting area. She took a deep breath then entered the crowded room. Faces turned in her direction. So many.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. Physically, he¡¯s fine. Just bruises. A lot of them. His ribs are going to hurt for a while.¡± She braced herself for the next part. ¡°Mentally, the story isn¡¯t as good. Ben¡¯s childhood trauma has resurfaced. It¡¯s blocking his current memories. I¡¯m going to have to admit him for treatment.¡± She waited for the protests, the angryments but the room wasrgely silent.


    The small Korean woman began to cry and the tattooed brte held her close with her own tears flowing down her face. A tall, lovely brte sitting next to them, who might be the woman Ben brought from Australia, looked utterly lost. Ben¡¯s daughters were holding each other as they cried. Standing next to them the white blond woman was clinging to a gorgeous brte who wasforting her. Hannah was sitting with the redhead woman Dr. Granger was most afraid of as she was the one who¡¯d almost attacked her before. Today the redhead was just leaning against Hanna¡¯s shoulder, a look of despair on her face. She looked up suddenly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have him in the psyche ward do you?¡±


    ¡°No, no. He¡¯s upstairs on the sixth floor in a regr ward. Lots of nurses and doctors around.¡± Dr. Granger assured her and rxed when the redhead nodded and looked away.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The door opened behind the doctor and a young ck man with a swollen cheek stepped inside. One of Ben¡¯s daughters, the blond one, rushed forward to take the young man in her arms. They hugged as the man whispered how sorry he was for not being there for her. She pushed him back and red in his open eye. ¡°You are not to me for this!¡± the girl scolded her boyfriend who smiled at the fierce look on her face.


    ¡°How is Frank?¡± the other daughter asked the young man.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s ok. He may have a mild concussion and he¡¯s definitely got some bruises. Hector and Mariana are with him. Come on, let¡¯s go see him.¡± The three left the room.


    Dr. Granger saw the small Korean and the tattooed woman were holding the hands of the pretty brte who wasn¡¯t looking so lost anymore. She was giving them a fragile smile.


    ¡°Hannah, could I speak with you?¡± Dr. Granger said and the hospital administrator nodded. She rubbed the redhead¡¯s back then stood to follow the doctor out into the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to begin Ben¡¯s hypnotherapy sessions tomorrow. Before his memories have a chance to submerge once more. I¡¯m going to keep him in the hospital for the week and I¡¯m going to use an intensive session schedule to free the memories. We have to clear this trauma before it hides away again,¡± Dr. Granger said looking her boss in the eye.


    Hannah understood what the doctor was telling her. Ben was in for a very rough week. She was going to have to keep the others away until the doctor was done.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say what I¡¯m going to find in Ben¡¯s psyche or what changes may happen to his personality after freeing him of this trauma. I just know he can¡¯t continue as he currently is. He¡¯s bing too dangerous.¡± She stepped closer to Hannah to speak quietly. ¡°The man Ben fought tonight isn¡¯t going toe out of hisa. Dr. Giume let me know the man¡¯s brain wave activity is minimal. The police were going to charge Ben but I managed to convince them his response to the threat to himself and his friends made his actions justifiable. I pray no one pushes on this.¡± She looked worried. Hannah pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she whispered fiercely then released the woman.


    With a tight nod, the doctor left.


    Sighing, Hannah walked back into the waiting room. Eyes looked up at her. ¡°Ben¡¯s going to have to stay at the hospital for a week. We have to deal with his trauma now while it¡¯s resurfaced. It¡¯s not going to be easy for Ben to get through this. The best way to help him is by giving the doctor exclusive ess to him over that week. You should all go home. I¡¯ll keep you in the loop as I get reports from Dr. Granger.¡±


    ¡°I have to see the twins!¡± Trish said, surging to her feet.


    Hannah nodded and looked to Catherine¡¯s fianc¨¦ who seemed to be the least traumatized person in the room. ¡°Can you get everyone heading home?¡± she asked and got a nod in return.


    Hannah took Trish¡¯s arm and walked with her to the ER where they found Lisa and Lori speaking to a police officer giving their statement. Lisa had a bruise on the left side of her face and a split lip but Lori looked uninjured. Hannah listened in nervously but thedies made no mention of Ben¡¯s attempt to kill his attacker. They ended the story with Ben knocking him unconscious and them rushing to him as he passed out as well.

 600

    Apparently, Mariana had managed to escape and called the police. She was in the next room clinging to a bruised but happy Hector who was being interviewed by another officer. He was giving the same story the twins gave from his point of reference, when he¡¯d been standing over the man he¡¯d taken out.


    Hannah sighed with relief. She left Trish waiting outside the curtain of the twin¡¯s cubicle and made her way over to Jayden and Ben¡¯s daughters who were standing next to the bed Frank was sitting up in.


    ¡°How are you doing Frank?¡± Hannah asked.


    The young man was holding Penny¡¯s hand and smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯m doing ok. My head is ringing a little. The big guy sucker punched me. He hits really hard!¡± Penny leaned in and kissed his temple making him smile again.


    Hannah smiled at him. ¡°Did you give your statements to the police?¡± she asked the group.


    ¡°Yes, we spoke with them at the club. We were the first ones to be interviewed,¡± Karen said.


    ¡°I was hit the moment I walked out of the change room so I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± Jayden said, wincing.


    ¡°I was attacked a short distance from the change room and almost had the guy when I got hit. When I came to the guy I fought was on his back, out like a light. The room was spinning and I threw up,¡± Frank said quietly.


    Penny picked up the story from there. ¡°Hector was attacked and managed to get Mariana out the exit to the next room before dealing with his opponent. That¡¯s when the big guy showed up and ripped our bikini tops off. He trapped us against the wall and was moving closer when Lisa leapt on his back and wed his face. He spun and tossed her off but she managed tond on her feet. He lunged forward and ripped her and Lori¡¯s tops off and he leered at them as he moved closer. Then he noticed his face was bleeding. He got really scary after that and attacked Lisa. Lori jumped on him then Ben arrived.¡±


    They all shared a smile as they remembered the relief they felt when they saw him. Karen¡¯s smile fell away as she recalled the beating Ben took. ¡°The man was so strong and he kept hitting Ben again and again! I thought Ben was going to fall but he suddenly started hitting back. So hard! I swear I could hear bones breaking!¡± She shivered with a little thrill.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Can we see him?¡± Penny asked.


    ¡°Ben¡¯s going to be staying in the hospital for a little while so Dr. Granger can work out some things with him. He won¡¯t be having any visitors for at least a week,¡± Hannah replied gently. Faces fell.


    ¡°Is he ok?¡± Jayden asked.


    Hannah smiled at the young man. ¡°He will be but we¡¯re all going to have to be patient.¡±


    They nodded sadly to her and she moved back to the twins. The officer was gone and Trish was speaking quietly with the two youngdies, likely filling them in on Ben¡¯s condition.


    Lori moved closer to speak quietly to Hannah. ¡°Who is Margaret?¡± she asked.


    Hannah felt a jolt run through her body. So he¡¯d been reliving the experience again. She¡¯d have to inform Dr. Granger about this. She was grateful the twins hadn¡¯t shared this with the police. ¡°Someone Ben knew a long, long time ago. Someone who meant a lot to him. Her death was very traumatic for him,¡± she said equally quiet. The twins and Trish stared at her expectantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t say more and I shouldn¡¯t have even shared that much.¡± She looked around for ears listening in.


    Trish suddenly stood and walked to stand directly in front of Hannah. She was trembling with impotent rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Hannah whispered.


    Trish wrapped her arms around her friend and the tears burst forth. Hannah wrapped her own arms around Trish and held her tight as a few tears of her own slid silently down her cheeks. The twins held hands as they watched them sharing their grief.


    When Trish seemed to be rxed Lori made a noise to catch their attention. ¡°Can we go home? We have work in the morning.¡±


    Trish nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Hannah squeezed Trish¡¯s hand and watched her leave the room with the two lovely women.


    She checked on Ben¡¯s daughters and Jayden once more and suggested they head home as well. Frank was staying in overnight for observation. Penny gave him a kiss then the three moved out of the ER to catch a cab home.


    Hannah checked on the thug with a badly broken ankle. He was shackled to the bed and an officer was guarding him. Two of his buddies were in surgery and the third, the one Hector beat unconscious, had been taken to the precinct. She looked at the cop. ¡°Did they say what the hell they were thinking trying to rape those women?¡±


    The cop just frowned and shook his head in disgust.


    ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t rape no one!¡± the man in the bed growled.


    ¡°No? You seemed to be preparing to,¡± Hannah retorted.


    ¡°Nah, Pete just wanted to have a little fun with the bitches. You know, feel them up a little! They had huge titties! Pete likes big ones like that! If they liked it maybe they¡¯d do something nice for Pete, ya know what I mean?¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°What if they didn¡¯t like it?¡± Hannah asked and the man just shrugged.


    ¡°Thedies were with their boyfriends-¡±


    ¡°Just some punks! They ain¡¯t got nothing on us!¡± the man growled.


    ¡°Nothing except girlfriends apparently. Oh, and jobs, respect, and most importantly their freedom,¡± Hannah pointed out.


    ¡°We got jobs! Good payin¡¯ ones too! Unionized! We¡¯re cargo handlers at the airport!¡± he bragged.


    ¡°Yet you go to clubs to beat up the patrons and sexually assault their dates?¡± Hannah asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Hey! We was just havin¡¯ some fun! Blowin¡¯ off a little steam! Besides, bitches who look like that want it! That¡¯s why they get their tits all inted like that!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Those twodies were abducted as young teens overseas and their captor forced them to endure the operations to turn them into what you see today. They had no choice in the matter. That aside you¡¯re a fucking moron if you believe anyone wants to be sexually assaulted. I sincerely hope you discover that personally in prison,¡± Hannah growled and walked away after nodding to the smiling officer.


    Hannah walked back to the waiting room but saw everyone had left. She nodded and made her way back to her office. She locked her door, sat at her desk, and pulled a box of tissues from the bottom drawer.


    Alone, finally, she released her tight control and her tears burst forth. She sobbed as her heart ached for Ben.


    Ben¡¯s bed was tilted up so he could easily see Dr. Granger as she sat in the chair next to his bed. She had a folder on herp.


    ¡°How are you feeling this morning?¡± she asked.


    He watched her as he shifted a little to get morefortable. His restraints, a band across his chest and thighs, wrists and ankles secured to the bed meant he had little freedom to getfortable in. ¡°I would feel better if I wasn¡¯t strapped to my bed.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of those once we¡¯re sure you are safe,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°Safe for others or from myself?¡± he asked and she just smiled at him.


    ¡°This morning we will begin the hypnotherapy sessions we spoke of earlier. We can no longer wait for a ¡®good time¡¯ to schedule them. Life made other ns but I¡¯m confident we will be able to help you.¡±


    Dread filled Ben¡¯s stomach. He recalled their previous attempt and how disturbing the sessions had been. He remembered the horrible nightmares he¡¯d had each night after the sessions.


    ¡°Ben, we will take care of you. You are safe and protected here. There is nothing to fear. No worries. All is calm and good.¡±


    In spite of himself he felt his body rxing automatically at her words, her calm tone and gentle smile.


    Dr. Granger took him through the exercises to reach a state where he felt himself rising above his mind, aware of his thoughts but disconnected from them. The room appeared a little lighter to him though the light was softer. He could hear the doctor¡¯s soothing voice above all else.


    ¡°Ben, how are you feeling right now.¡±


    ¡°Good. I- I feel good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very good. We are going to talk a little and look at pictures, observe what¡¯s happening in them but only from the outside. They are merely images and can¡¯t touch us. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°When you were twelve you were moved from a foster home you¡¯d only spent three months in to a new home. Do you recall why you were moved?¡± Granger asked calmly.


    Ben¡¯s mind could see the red brick house with the white window boxes. ¡°The Morgans¡­ they were nice. I thought I was going to be happy there but the house mom found out she was sick. Cancer. All the kids had to be moved. There were three of us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was sad but you didn¡¯t have long to wait before you were taken in by another family.¡±


    Ben jolted against his restraints.


    ¡°All is good Ben. We¡¯re just floating above everything, nothing can touch us here. We can see the images and we can talk about them but they can¡¯t see or touch us in return.¡±


    Ben rxed once more and Dr. Greyson turned to the next page in Ben¡¯s file.


    ¡°When you moved to the new home, was it nice?¡± she asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Yes, the home was lovely.¡±


    ¡°Did you have your own bedroom?¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened in delight as he remembered the first time he was shown where he would be staying. ¡°Yes! It was so much room and it was just for me!¡±


    Dr. Granger gradually worked him through the environment he¡¯d found himself in until she felt he was rxed enough to begin addressing the next element. The foster parents.

 601

    ¡°When you first met your new foster mother, what did you think?¡±


    Ben trembled a little and she watched him closely for signs of distress.


    ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs. Cosburn was¡­ she was¡­ perfect.¡±


    ¡°How was she perfect?¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression showed his awe. ¡°She moved with a grace I- I can¡¯t describe. The way she walked. The way she moved her hands. The way she tilted her head when she listened to you. It was mesmerizing! Her smile¡­ it went right down to her soul. Many people smile and don¡¯t mean it. Her, you could see it in her eyes. It was real. She was real! She wouldn¡¯t tolerate lies.¡±


    Ben jolted again as a frown slipped over his face.


    ¡°All is good Ben. Rise above it. Float with my voice. We¡¯re safe here,¡± she said calmly and Ben¡¯s expression gradually cleared. When she was sure he was back in his neutral state she began again.


    ¡°Your new foster fathe-¡±


    Ben suddenly thrashed against his restraints, straining to get free. He gasped when his ribs protested and his eyes rolled back as he slumped back to the mattress, unconscious.


    Dr. Granger stared at Ben in shock. She ced a sticky note in the docket indicating how far along she¡¯d gotten and frowned as she thought she would have gotten a little further along.


    She was going to avoid speaking about Walter Cosburn until she¡¯d mined all of the information about his wife she could get from Ben¡¯s mind. Checking Ben¡¯s pulse she noted it was just a little rapid but he was gradually calming. She¡¯d have to begin her next session this afternoon.


    Dr. Granger stood by the window in Dr. Rao¡¯s office watching the night shift staff begin to make their way into the building. It had been a long day. She¡¯d taken Ben through three sessions and each time she got a little further along before something would trigger Ben¡¯s aggression. She was going to have to restrict herself to only doing two sessions as they were draining for her as well as her patient.


    ¡°So he¡¯s reacting well to the hypnotherapy then?¡± Dr. Rao asked. He wasn¡¯t a big advocate for this method himself but he¡¯d seen it used sessfully.


    ¡°Yes. I can get him into the dissociative state and guide him along but there are some hair triggernd mines in there. Mention anything that leads to thoughts of the foster father and Ben¡¯s adrenaline surges. He overloads and out he goes. I can¡¯t risk that happening too many more times as the memories may submerge once more if they prove to be too painful.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fascinating case!¡± Dr. Rao said wistfully.


    ¡°You understand why he chose a female doctor now though, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t say I¡¯m not disappointed but I get it,¡± the man replied with a sigh. ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Ben¡¯s clearly indicated that his 12 year old self had strong feelings for Mrs. Cosburn. She was nurturing and it sounds like she saw something in him as well. I¡¯m hoping this isn¡¯t leading to some kind of sexual abuse,¡± Dr. Granger said with a wince.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s almost a given in these circumstances,¡± Rao replied.


    ¡°Could be¡­ but I¡¯m not getting that vibe from Ben. Tomorrow I want to expand on his rtionship with the woman but very carefully.¡±


    Rao nodded. He just wished he could sit in on these sessions.


    Ben was smiling at Hannah who was trying her best to feed him soup while he stroked her leg. She was leaning against the bed to bring the spoon to his mouth but this put her leg within reach of his hand which was still secured to the bed.


    He was exhausted from the sessions he¡¯d had today but he was also hungry.


    ¡°Ben! Stop that!¡± she growled at him as her hand wobbled above the bowl.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked as his fingertips caressed her hip.


    ¡°Y- yes! Please just let me feed you!¡± she begged.


    He looked into her eyes and nodded pulling his hand back. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    She nodded and fed him the remaining soup. Then she buttered the roll on his tray and fed him pieces of it by hand. He caught her fingers with his lips a few times and she felt a flush running up her neck. She caught the twinkle in his eyes and huffed at him, stuffing the remaining quarter of the roll into his mouth.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ben grinned and finished off the mouthful.


    ¡°Drink?¡± he asked, batting his eyshes at her. She snorted and put the straw between his lips so he could finish off his milk. He asked for water next to rinse out his mouth.


    Once she put his tray away she sat on the edge of his bed and took his hand in hers. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Dr. Granger when you¡¯ll be able to get these restraints off.¡±


    ¡°I had them off today for a bit,¡± Ben said.


    Hannah looked at him in surprise. ¡®Really?¡±


    ¡°Between my second and third session with Dr. Granger two big orderlies came in and let me take a shower and use the toilet which was a real treat. They put me back into the restraints afterwards.¡± He looked down at his hand in Hannah¡¯s. ¡°I think I need them during the sessions.¡± He was silent for a bit. ¡°When I wake up my arms are sore and my ribs hurt. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing but¡­ maybe the doctor is safer if I¡¯m locked down.¡±


    ¡°No Ben, maybe you are. I don¡¯t believe for a minute that you¡¯d be a danger to Dr. Granger¡­ or me,¡± Hannah said firmly.


    He just looked into her eyes for a moment then nodded. ¡°You¡¯re probably right.¡± He smiled. ¡°Your hand feels good.¡±


    ¡°So does yours,¡± she replied with a smile.


    ¡°Have you heard from Tina or the others?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Only every five minutes.¡±


    Ben snorted at her weary tone. Suddenly his eyes began to well with tears. He missed his family. Knowing they were worried about him just made it harder not to see them. ¡°When-¡±


    ¡°Not yet Ben. Doctor¡¯s orders. Soon,¡± she said and he nodded shakily. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll see you in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Hannah.¡±


    Her breath caught in her throat. She forced herself to breathe again. ¡°I- I love you too Ben. Sweet dreams.¡±


    His eyes widened in worry as he suddenly remembered his dreams from thest time he¡¯d had these sessions.


    She leaned over his chest and kissed him tenderly before slipping off the bed and leaving his room before he could see the tears pooling in her ownshes.


    ties. While not ssically beautiful she was pretty and wore her graying ebony hair in loose waves to just above her shoulders. Though she was only 5¡¯ 4¡å, eyes were always drawn to her when she moved through a room.


    When she became aware of her audience she paused and smiled at his look of awe and admiration.


    ¡°That¡­ was beautiful, Mrs. Cosburn! I- I¡¯ve never seen anyone dance like that before,¡± he stammered.


    She smiled at him and he soaked up that genuine happiness directed at him. ¡°Do you dance?¡± she asked, her delicate ent lending her soft voice an exotic quality.


    He looked back at her in shock. ¡°No! I could never move like that! I¡¯m too clumsy,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Come here,¡± she said lifting her hand to hold it out to him.


    Ben felt his body moving forward, drawn to her hand, before he was aware of the decision to move. His jaw dropped in shock.


    Her hazel eyes lit up as she smiled at him. ¡°I think you can move very well when you allow your soul to control your body, not your mind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance,¡± Ben gasped.


    ¡°This is good. You have nothing to unlearn. A nk canvas is preferable,¡± she said, tilting her head to him as she smiled gently.


    She began to move in slow, simple steps and he felt drawn along after her like he was dandelion fluff to her summer breeze. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off hers and he saw the joy born in them.


    They moved from side to side and she increased the difficulty of the steps. When he¡¯d look down towards his feet he¡¯d falter and each time she¡¯d tell him to look her in the eyes and he would just flow with her. When they finally finished, both were breathing hard though he¡¯d never seen her happier. There was a sparkle in her eyes.


    She nodded. ¡°I can work with this!¡±


    Ben blinked at her.


    ¡°I will teach you to dance!¡± she said with a wide smile.


    ¡°How did you learn to dance so beautifully!¡± he gasped.


    ¡°I was once Marguerite Durand, destined to be a star of the stage when I was a young woman in France. But that was a long time ago and a terrible little man in Germany destroyed that dream.¡±


    ¡°World War II?¡± Ben said in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I fled my beloved homnd before the troops arrived.¡± Her expression became sad and Ben ached to return the smile to her face. ¡°I could not afford to leave on my own so I married the man who is now my husband and joined him on the ship crossing the Antic.¡± She tilted her head as she looked at him. ¡°Many of my friends did not escape. I tried to find them but they are lost to me. I was lucky to survive.¡±


    ¡°Did you dance on the stage here in the States?¡± Ben asked and her expression closed up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have pried,¡± he eximed.


    ¡°No, it is alright,¡± she sighed. She touched his arm and Ben froze. ¡°My husband would not let me dance for anyone but him. Now¡­ he does not want me to dance at all. You must not tell him we were dancing!¡± she said holding his eyes with hers.

 602

    Ben nodded vigorously then he frowned. ¡°Taking your dancing away is as cruel as stealing a bird¡¯s ability to fly. Your moves are¡­ magic!¡± he gushed in wonder.


    A joyous smile shed across her face and Ben couldn¡¯t stop his own smile from erupting across his own.


    ¡°We will dance every day, you and I, as I have much to teach you. You follow my steps naturally but soon you will learn to lead. You must be ready to work hard when you get home after school,¡± she said fixing her stare on him and he nodded quickly. She looked at the floor. ¡°We must get rid of that awful carpet. Carrying it out every day is not practical.¡±


    She thought for a minute then walked into the kitchen. He followed her in and saw her pick up the coffee urn which still had the dregs at the bottom. He watched in confusion as she walked outside with it and stood by the carpet Ben had draped over their pic table. He cried out in shock when she poured the coffee onto the carpet. Walter was going to be angry but she looked at Ben with both fear and rebellious joy warring in her expression.


    Ben shuddered as he recalled the bruising on her arms and cheek the next day. But the carpet was gone. It was reced with a cheap area rug which was much easier to roll up and stow out of the way. He got a lot of exercise over the following months, from carefully moving the furniture out of the living room and back afterwards as well as the dancing.


    His muscles grew and hardened.


    At the same time his love for the woman grew and filled his world. He was enraptured when she danced for him. Just when he thought he¡¯d seen, and learned, the most gloriously graceful dance moves possible she would give him a coy smile and show him something new. The repertoire seemed endless! While she encouraged him strongly to excel in his lessons at school she was opening his eyes to entire worlds filled with different kinds of dance and music.


    While Ben was falling in love with Margaret, she never kissed him and never touched him sexually. The dancing though, it was the most intimate connection Ben had ever made with another human being and he came to crave it.


    Their daily practice was put in jeopardy when the Cosburns were asked to take in a second boy, Richard Fenn. Walter was bing suspicious of how close his wife was bing with Ben and agreed to ept Richard as he felt a second boy in the house would keep his wife busy and split her time between them.


    Ben quickly discovered Richard had a craving of his own. Fire. He¡¯d been moved from hisst home because he¡¯d set a fire in the foster parent¡¯s bedroom. Ben immediately confiscated Richard¡¯s stash of matches and the lighter he kept in his pocket. Richard tried to stop him but Ben was much stronger than the ten year old. He didn¡¯t beat up the younger boy but he did sit on him and search his pockets.


    To ensure the house was safe Ben informed Margaret of Richard¡¯spulsion which had been omitted from his report. They set out to eliminate all sources of fire Richard might use in the house.


    Walter walked in while they were digging through the kitchen cabs looking for stray books of matches. They had a small tin on the counter they were going to keep them in. They froze as he red at them.


    ¡°What the fuck are you two doing with the matches?¡± he growled low in his chest.


    Ben smelled the liquor and realized Walter had been drinking. He had to avoid saying the wrong thing, which could be almost anything. He didn¡¯t dare look at Margaret. ¡°Just making sure we put them in a safe ce,¡± he said cautiously.


    Walters bloodshot eyes passed between the two of them then he frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the new kid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs,¡± Margaret said.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he helping collect them?¡± Walter asked.


    The question threw Ben as he didn¡¯t know Walter didn¡¯t like seeing them together. He was so rattled his response came out before he thought it through. ¡°Richard isn¡¯t allowed to have matches.¡±


    Once Ben heard his words his face dropped as Walter¡¯s suspicion became anger.


    ¡°The little fucker¡¯s a fire bug?!? I¡¯m stopping that right now!¡± Walter spun to leave the kitchen.


    Margaret started to speak but Walter shot an angry look at her and pointed his big thick finger at her. Her voice died in her throat.


    Ben felt sick as he was the reason Richard was going to be beaten. He raced after Walter and leapt in front of the man as he towered over the small boy.


    ¡°Please Mr. Cosburn! He¡¯s just a kid! He won¡¯t do anything! You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Ben begged.


    Walter didn¡¯t like Ben. He was getting too smart for his own good. He was right about one thing though. Richard was very small. One hit might kill the boy. Ben looked like he was made of much sturdier stuff.


    ¡°He needs to see what will happen to him if I catch him ying with fire in MY HOUSE!¡± Walter growled with an evil grin.


    That night Ben got his first beating from the big machinist. Walter hit him with his big fists instead of Richard as the smaller boy watched in horror. The punches only stoppednding when Ben finally could no longer raise his arms to protect himself.


    Richard listened to Ben moan in their shared bedroom for hours until exhaustion took them both out.


    From that day on Richard was Ben¡¯s constantpanion. Once his bruises healed enough to let him move freely Ben sat Richard down and told him he owed Ben one favor for taking that beating. His silence regarding the dancing lessons Ben was getting after school. Richard watched them dance when they got home and Ben helped him with his homework afterwards. Life returned to normal and settled into afortable pattern.


    His secret desire was to protect Margaret so Ben began working out at school and his muscles continued to getrger and harder. Luckily this didn¡¯t affect his dancing except to improve his stamina.


    Margaret blossomed now that she was able to truly express herself and she¡¯d found a partner who could keep up with her and was beginning to match her grace of movement.


    Ben began to anticipate her moves when they moved to the music. Each time he did, a blissful tion would shine from her eyes, filling Ben¡¯s heart with the purest love he¡¯d ever experienced.


    When Walter was home Margaret remained vignt to hide her happiness as he was bing suspicious once more.


    Margaret had a special treat for Ben one day when he and Richard got home. The younger boy had a lot of homework so he went up to their room to start.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After he moved the furniture and rolled the carpet up and tucked it out of the way she put on a new record. She had a lot of old records but Ben had never heard this one before.


    The smooth voice of Nat King Cole began singing ¡®When I Fall in Love¡± and he looked into Margaret¡¯s eyes as she smiled lovingly into his.


    ¡°This is our song and it always will be,¡± she said as she guided him out onto the floor. There was a roaring in his ears as they glided effortlessly around the room, swaying and dipping to the song as the lyrics etched themselves deeply into Ben¡¯s mind. This was their song.


    Outside, parked across the street, Walter sat in his car smoking with the windows down in thete afternoon heat. He watched the couple pass by the gap in the curtains. They were dancing. He could just make out the song ying and his knuckles went white as he squeezed the steering wheel with his big hands. He started the car and slowly pulled away from the curb. He needed a drink.


    The next morning Ben and Richard got ready for school while Margaret paced nervously in the kitchen. Walter hadn¡¯te homest night and he hadn¡¯t called. Finally they had to leave or they¡¯d bete for school. Ben touched her arm and she almost turned to embrace him but stopped herself. She nodded and shooed him out with a brittle smile.


    School was tough for Ben as he couldn¡¯t concentrate. Just before the final bell for the day Ben was called down to the principal¡¯s office. When he got there he found Richard was already there. He had a ck eye.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°What does it look like? Richard got into a fight!¡± the principal barked.


    Ben looked at the man like he¡¯d grown horns.


    ¡°What?¡± the man growled belligerently.


    ¡°Richard isn¡¯t a fighter. Someone obviously hit him but he¡¯d never start a fight,¡± Ben tried to exin but the sour look on the man¡¯s face said his words were falling on deaf ears.

 603

    ¡°Of course you¡¯d defend him. You¡¯re both Foster delinquents!¡± the man snorted.


    Ben looked at him in shock. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! We¡¯re good kids! We get good grades!¡±


    ¡°And you talk back to your elders. Shut up and sit down there while I decide what to do with you! I¡¯m of a mind to kick you both out!¡± the man pointed to the chairs outside his office.


    Ben sat next to Richard and tried to get him to speak but he wouldn¡¯t even look at him.


    They sat and waited. And waited. Ben kept an eye on the clock and began to get worried. They still had a long way to go home and it would be getting dark soon.


    He heard a noise behind him and the principal¡¯s door pushed open. The man looked at them in surprise.


    ¡°God dammit! You¡¯re still here? Go home! I¡¯ll deal with you two in the morning!¡± he yelled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ben smelled the stale cigarettes on the principal¡¯s breath and clothes as he pulled Richard to his feet and got him moving down the hall to the exit. When they got outside they saw the sun was only a short distance from the horizon.


    ¡°We have to move fast. It¡¯s going to be dark soon,¡± he said and pushed Richard into a slow run.


    Block after block they ran and Richard was tiring out. Finally he began to cry. Ben stopped at a bench next to a bus stop and let Richard slump down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you Rich?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± the boy bawled.


    ¡°Sorry for getting hit?¡±


    ¡°No. For telling Mr. Cosburn about you and Mrs. Cosburn dancing.¡±


    Ben froze. ¡°When? When did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°He- he came to the school and called me over to him at lunch in the school yard.¡± Richard sobbed.


    ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Ben said with dread in his heart.


    ¡°He asked how long you two were dancing¡­ I said a long time. Then he hit me. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Richard cried then yelped as Ben yanked him by the arm to his feet.


    Ben began to run, pulling Richard along behind him, the boy barely managing to keep his feet under him. They ran the remaining distance and when they arrived heaving for breath they saw the house was dark.


    Walter¡¯s car was in the drive but parked crookedly.


    There was one light on in the backyard. The small light on the shed was casting odd shadows across the back patio. Ben released his grip on Richard and walked slowly into the back yard. He heard Richard slip in the side door and run down the stairs into the basement but he put that out of his mind as he saw the red glow of a cigarette in the darkness of the backyard and it was moving closer.


    Ben walked out onto the patio and Walter came closer, cigarette in one hand and whisky bottle in the other. He brought the cigarette to his mouth and inhaled slowly. For the briefest moment the glowing embers lit his face, dimly, but enough to see his cold eyes. He slowly exhaled the smoke in Ben¡¯s direction then knocked back thest mouthful of whisky, tossing the bottle to the side to smash on the patio stones. Ben flinched and Walter snorted quietly.


    Walter stepped closer and the weak light from the shed lit his edges from behind. The man¡¯s big hands caught Ben¡¯s attention first. The knuckles looked bruised and cut. His hands were¡­ bloody.


    Ben couldn¡¯t talk. His throat was closing up. He was terrified of what he¡¯d find inside the house.


    Then he saw a shadow on the ground behind the pic table. His mind wasn¡¯t understanding what he was looking at but he couldn¡¯t look away.


    Walter stopped moving and nced back at what Ben was fixated on. He chuckled deep in his chest as he turned to face Ben once more.


    ¡°The bitch is mine.¡±


    That¡¯s when Ben realized the shape on the ground was the broken body of the woman he loved. He found his voice.


    ¡°NNNNOOOOOOOOOOO!!¡±


    Walter smiled and met the boy¡¯s charge head on but he wasn¡¯t expecting the strength behind the rabbit punches to his gut as Ben mmed into him. He took a couple to the kidneys before he roared and hit back with a big and bloody fist.


    Ben went down but he got right back up and charged again, face distorted with his rage.


    The big machinist¡¯s next sweeping punch just grazed Ben¡¯s cheek as he ducked and mmed his own fists into the ribs of the brute in front of him. He heard the man suck in a sharp breath and grinned that he caused him pain.


    Walter¡¯s next punch didn¡¯t miss and Ben¡¯s head rang as he staggered back. Another fist came out of the darkness and stars exploded across Ben¡¯s mind.


    Richard slipped back outside having made his preparations in the basement. He clutched a heavy pipe wrench in his small hands. He watched Walter pounding on Ben and froze in terror. Then Ben¡¯s fist shot out and thudded against the man¡¯s nose causing a spray of blood. Richard jolted free of his terror and stepped closer.


    Walter shook his head to clear the buzzing and blocked Ben¡¯s next punch. He smiled. He was going to enjoy taking this punk down. He mmed his fist into the boy¡¯s gut and heard the wind gush from his lungs. He readied his next punch when he heard a sharp nging to his left. As he dropped Ben to the patio stones he looked back to see the smaller brat pounding on the barbeque with one of his wrenches.


    ¡°Stop that you little shit!¡± Walter boomed.


    Richard looked up in fear then scuttled back into the shadows of the house.


    Walter would take care of him after he finished-


    He rocked back when Ben¡¯s fist caught him on the right ear, dazing him. He snapped his eyes back to the boy whose left eye was swollen shut and he was bleeding from his lip and nose. But his eyes were filled with hate. Walter knew that emotion well. He blocked Ben¡¯s next punch and hit the boy in the chest with his left sending him tumbling tond on his back.


    The sound of shattering ss was followed by that nasty nging sound again. Walter spun to see Richard stepping out of the shadows with the wrench in his hands. There was an odd noise behind the boy Walter didn¡¯t recognize but he was going to take care of the little punk right now! He stalked closer and when the boy swung the wrench at him he pulled it from his grip and tossed it over his shoulder as he backhanded the kid. Richard flew backwards to m against the house and fall in a pile.


    Walter heard footsteps running towards him and spun to see the wrench swung at his head. He tried to duck but the heavy tool caught the edge of his temple and he went down hard. Again and again the wrench mmed down on his arms as he blocked the blows. He finally grabbed Ben¡¯s arms and rolled to pound the boy against the patio stones, the wrench bouncing free. He climbed to his feet and lifted Ben high above him and threw him.


    Ben crashed down on the pic table and bounced off, sailing over the broken body of Margaret to hit the patio and rolled into the in-ground pool.


    ¡°ASSHOLE!¡±


    Walter spun to see Richard¡¯s legs sticking out of the shadows as he leaned back against the house.


    ¡°You FUCKING ASSHOLE!¡± the boy¡¯s shrill voice called out.


    The big man stepped closer. It was time to shut him up.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead,¡± Richard said and giggled nervously.


    Walter watched the small boy raise the lighter he¡¯d stolen from the principal¡¯s desk in a shaky hand and roll the wheel. His eyes widened as his drunk brain finally recognized the hissing sound.


    The st wave ripped outwards, crushing everything in its path. It ttened the ripples on the pool as Ben struggled to swim back up to the surface of the water. He saw a bright sh wash over the water next.


    The roaring mes and intense heat consumed anything the st wave hadn¡¯t crushed and debris from the house¡¯s explosion rained down on everything.


    Gasping Ben wed for the edge of the pool. He winced as at least two of the fingers on his left hand were broken. He heaved himself out of the pool and flopped onto the scorched patio stones. He tried to get his breath but his ribs hurt so much. Everything hurt.


    He rolled onto his side and froze as he saw her. Margaret. She was gone. No, she was dead. He closed his eyes as pain stabbed through his heart. He looked again and saw the final indignity. Her clothes were burning. Ben wobbled to his knees and scooped pool water out to ssh the fire out. Then he gathered her up in his arms, so small, so delicate. He was shocked someone so small could have contained so much life, beauty, and love.


    Ben looked around and suddenly realized the house was gone. He spotted¡­ a piece of Richard. Looking away he saw the broken and burnt body of the cruel bastard who killed his Margaret.


    His Margaret. She couldn¡¯t be gone. Not this way. Not because of him. Ben screamed at the torturous pain ripping through his heart. He screamed until his throat stopped making noise. He sagged and cried over her small body, deep wrenching but silent sobs until he just stopped as the realization sank in.


    The thought just came to him. A terrible truth.


    Everyone he loved¡­ left him. Of course Margaret was dead. It was him. It had to be.


    The truth was too awful to absorb. He did this! This beautiful life had been extinguished because of him. He didn¡¯t deserve to be loved.


    The firemen found him there, kneeling with the woman¡¯s burnt body in his arms as he stared out at nothing. They gently moved his arms to release her, then guided him away to the ambnce. The paramedics splinted his fingers after setting them but Ben was beyond feeling the pain. He looked without seeing, didn¡¯t hear their questions, and went where they put him.


    Numb was better. He didn¡¯t want to feel the pain any more.

 604

    Dr. Rao leaned back in his chair and took off his sses to wipe his eyes. He cleared his throat to clear the tightness. ¡°You said he was twelve?¡±


    Dr. Granger had cried her tears when she was alone but felt her eyes prickle after disclosing the story to her colleague. Ben had been wide open during their morning session and she¡¯d managed to get his ount of the events leading up to the fateful night so many years ago with very little mental disturbance on Ben¡¯s part. She looked at Dr. Rao and nodded.


    ¡°How old was Walter Cosburn?¡± he asked, unable to shake the image of the young man taking on the older man.


    ¡°He was 65 but a big bruiser,¡± Granger said.


    ¡°Shit.¡± He tapped his fingers against his chin as he thought. ¡°Still it as remarkable Ben was able to open up sopletely in the session!¡±


    ¡°His exhaustion from the previous night¡¯s poor sleep may have helped weaken his resistance. He was in a highly receptive state. I was able to nt some suggestions for tomorrow¡¯s session. Now that I know the root cause of the issue I can begin to work on counters for his misconceptions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ufortable with the rapidity of your approach. This is something that normally takes months if not years to resolve,¡± Dr. Rao said with trepidation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking to cure him overnight. I¡¯m just looking to defuse the time bomb in his psyche so he can build the tools to deal with his issue straight on. The memories cannot remain suppressed and he needs to be able to cope with them when they are exposed. When west tried hypnotherapy we used a slower schedule and his subconscious resistance to the process built every day and caused him to develop a very antagonistic personality shift. We were just lucky this went away when he stopped the sessions. He reverted to his normal, friendly personality,¡± she exined.


    He looked at her and nodded he understood.


    She felt a little better about that. She wanted to fill Hannah in on the fact that they¡¯d had a breakthrough today. Her boss could use a little good news.


    Hannah was sitting in the living room at Ben¡¯s ce with arge group of neighbors. She was still trying to get used to the new addition. Ben collected strays too easily. This one, Gretchen, was very pretty but seemed more than a little lost and shaky without Ben. Tina and Lucy were doing their best to calm her but Hannah could see she was unraveling. She¡¯d have to talk to Dr. Granger about when she could begin sessions with the woman. Maybe she could get the woman some visiting time with Ben? Unlikely.


    ¡°Tina, how are you doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We are worried for Ben but we are doing our best to remain brave and hopeful for a full recovery,¡± she said and Hannah knew her words were for Gretchen¡¯s benefit too. She nodded to the small woman.


    ¡°Have you heard anything?¡± Trish asked anxiously.


    Hannah bit her tongue before snapping at her friend. Of course if she¡¯d had any information she would have shared it immediately. Trish knew that. She took a breath and opened her mouth to say it when her cell rang. The room went silent as she pulled it out. ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Granger!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± she said and listened to the woman¡¯s report. The news was good. Remarkably good! She grinned and she felt the others leaning forward. ¡°Thank you so much Dr. Granger! That is wonderful news! I¡¯ll speak with you tomorrow! Thank you again for calling!¡± She hung up.


    ¡°Well?¡± Trish gasped.


    Hannah sighed. ¡°Very good news! Dr. Granger had a breakthrough with Ben today. She had three sessions with him yesterday which wore them both out. Ben had a very bad night sleep due to severe nightmares-¡±


    ¡°Geezus! Where¡¯s the fucking good news in this?¡± Trish interrupted.


    ¡°Trish! Hush! I¡¯m getting to it!¡± Hannah said in exasperation. The others red at the redhead and she hushed as directed.


    ¡°Likely due to his fatigue, Dr. Granger was able to draw theplete story of the events surrounding his repressed memories! She now knows what is causing them!¡±


    ¡°What? What is it?¡± Trish asked.


    ¡°Trish! She can¡¯t tell us that! Patient / Doctor Confidentiality!¡± Hannah barked.


    ¡°What does this breakthrough mean?¡± Tina asked.


    Hannah turned to her. ¡°It means because she knows what is causing the mental breaks she knows how to treat them! She¡¯ll begin tomorrow!¡±


    Catherine and Chanel had happy tears in their eyes and Cat¡¯s parent¡¯s looked relieved as well.


    Beth was grinning at Hannah widely.


    Karen and Penny hugged their boyfriends and the twins hugged Trish. There were a lot of smiles in the room after this news.


    ¡°When will we be able to see him?¡± Gretchen asked nervously.


    Hannah had been expecting this question and wasn¡¯t surprised who asked it. ¡°I will speak with Dr. Granger after her session with Ben tomorrow to get an update on that. We have to be prepared to give her a little time,¡± Hannah warned them. Gretchen was trembling and Tina and Lucy¡¯sforting no longer appeared to be helping.


    Hannah sighed tiredly. Truthfully she was exhausted as she hadn¡¯t slept well since Ben had been admitted to her hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home to get some much needed sleep. I think everyone should do the same,¡± Hannah instructed and received nods from the group.


    Everyone stood and hugged then made their way home.


    Lucy closed and locked the door as thest guest left. She looked back at Tina and Gretchen and sagged with relief and exhaustion. ¡°Hannah is right. We need to get to bed. I have school tomorrow.¡±


    Tina nodded and began moving towards the master bedroom.


    Lucy followed and looked back at Gretchen who was still standing in the hall. ¡°Gretchen? Come to bed.¡± The woman had shared Ben¡¯s bed with them since he¡¯d gone into the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired so I will stay up a little and use my tablet to read the Inte,¡± the tall brte replied. ¡°I wille to bed shortly.


    Lucy smiled at herment about ¡®reading the Inte¡¯ and nodded. She turned and followed Tina down the hall.


    Gretchen went to the living room and sat on the couch with her tablet. She poked around the websites Lucy had shown her as she kept an eye on the light under the master bedroom door. The moment the light went out, she used the search engine page Lucy had shown her to find a local cabpany. She found the number and used the living room phone to order a cab.


    She knew Tina left her purse in the kitchen so she walked into the room and took the cash from the wallet. The bank card was there but she didn¡¯t know the PIN code.


    Taking a look down the hall she saw the light was still off so she slipped to the front door and put on her coat and boots. She used the spare keys on the hook to lock the door behind herself and ran down the driveway as the taxi pulled around the loop.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Western Mercy Hospital,¡± she said to the driver and he got them on their way.


    The drive wasn¡¯t long and she sighed with relief as she saw she had enough cash to pay the man. She gave him a billrge enough to cover it and left him the rest as a tip as she exited the taxi. She knew the floor Ben was on but she had to somehow get past the nurse¡¯s station. She made her way into the stairwell and climbed up to his floor. Peeking out the door she saw there was very little traffic in the hall. She waited for thest nurse to return to the station then she slipped out into the hall after taking her boots off. She carried them down the hall, listening for the nurses as she began checking the rooms in her search for Ben. The first three weren¡¯t his but on the fourth she heard his voice so she slipped inside, closing the door behind her and listened.


    The room was dimly lit and she heard Ben talking in his sleep. Not more than mumbles but the sounds he was making were unsettling. She rushed across the room and dropped her boots on the floor and dumped her coat on the chair in the corner. She quickly stripped off her clothes and left them on the chair as well.


    She pulled back the sheet and climbed up on the bed pulling the sheet back over her as she snuggled in beside him. She felt hisrge body begin to rx as she trembled against him, her head resting on his chest by his right shoulder.


    Ben¡¯s breathing slowed and he rubbed his face against the top of her head.


    Gretchen rxed for the first time in three days. Exhaustion dragged her under but she was content.


    Hannah was an early riser and prepared breakfast for her son after she got herself ready for work. She wanted to get in early so she left him a note on the kitchen table with some hugs and kisses all over it and headed out to her car. She drove to the hospital and headed up to see Ben. She stopped at the nurse¡¯s station to get a report. She saw the head nurse was Snge, one of their stars, and smiled. She smiled and nodded to the two other nurses at the station.


    ¡°Good morning Snge! How was the patient in 652? I understand he had a hard time the previous night,¡± she said.


    Snge smiled at her boss. The staff were all well aware of the administrator¡¯s interest in this particr patient. ¡°Good morning! He had a much better nightst night. Early on he was restless but in subsequent checks he was sleeping like a baby. I was about to go check on him again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Hannah said and turned to head down the hall, missing the smiles the nurses traded with each other. They were happy their boss was happy as that made for a much sweeter environment for them.


    Hannah made her way down the hall and gently pushed Ben¡¯s door open. Snge was right, Ben was sleeping like a baby. The morning sun was lighting up the window blinds so she could see there was something odd about the sheets on Ben as she walked closer. Then she noticed the ck hair poking out from under the sheet.


    She froze in shock. ¡°Oh my god!¡± she gasped aloud and the two upants of the bed jolted awake.


    Gretchen froze and didn¡¯t move but Ben was suddenly aware that he wasn¡¯t alone on the bed. He blinked the sleep from his eyes and looked over at Hannah.


    ¡°What? Who?¡± he began as Hannah stepped up to the bed and grabbed the sheet. She yanked it down then immediately yanked it back up as she saw Gretchen was naked. She left the woman¡¯s face exposed.


    ¡°Gretchen! What are you doing here?!?¡± Hannah barked.

 605

    ¡°I had to be with him,¡± the woman whimpered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not-¡± Hannah began when her cell began to vibrate. She looked at the phone in annoyance and checked to see who it was. Tina. Ah.


    ¡°Yes, Tina,¡± she answered.


    ¡°We cannot find Gretchen!¡± the woman blurted in panic.


    ¡°Not to worry. I found her. She¡¯s with Ben. She snuck in sometimest night.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!?¡± Tina cried into the phone.


    ¡°It was a surprise to me this morning as well. I just found her. Listen, I¡¯ll call you back,¡± Hannah said and hung up. She turned back to Gretchen who was watching her with nervous eyes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be here. Ben needs to heal. This isn¡¯t helping him!¡± Hannah growled and Gretchen clung tighter to Ben.


    ¡°Hannah, please. Let me talk to her. Could we have a moment?¡± Ben finally said.


    The administrator gave Ben a frustrated look then headed out into the hall. She stormed back to the nurse¡¯s station and saw Dr. Granger was speaking to Snge. Both had smiles on their faces which quickly disappeared when they saw the anger on hers.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dr. Granger asked but Hannah¡¯s eyes were fixed on Snge.


    ¡°How did a grown woman get past all of youst night to get into Ben¡¯s room!¡± she growled.


    ¡°What?¡± the doctor eximed. Snge just looked at her boss in shock.


    Hannah turned to the doctor. ¡°That woman Ben brought back with him from Australia. The one who needs¡­ special care? She got¡­¡± Hannah stopped as she realized just what this woman had to do to get to Ben. ¡°She somehow got from Ben¡¯s to the hospital and somehow found his room. How did she even know which floor he was on?¡± Hannah asked in bewilderment.


    The doctor nodded. ¡°I said what floor he was on when I addressed the group when he came in. But I never said which room. What was she doing in his room?¡±


    Hannah red at the nurses. ¡°She¡¯s been sleeping in his bed with him, naked!¡±


    The nurses broke into inappropriate giggles which just made Hannah scowl harder. The giggles tapered off quickly.


    ¡°I need to get her to leave!¡± the doctor said as she began to go to Ben¡¯s room.


    Hannah snagged Granger¡¯s sleeve as she pinched the bridge of her own nose in aggravation. ¡°Wait. Ben asked to speak with her in private first. You need to do something for this woman after you help Ben.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Rao would be a better fit for her I think,¡± the doctor said and Hannah nodded.


    They looked down the hall and hoped the woman hadn¡¯t set Ben¡¯s healing back.


    Ben waited for Hannah to leave the room and for the door to close before he looked down at Gretchen. She was lying against his side with her right arm flung across his chest as she clung to him.


    ¡°Gretchen dear. Look at me,¡± he said gently.


    Dark eyes looked up at him from under her bangs. She was worried he might be angry.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I took a taxi.¡±


    Ben was seriously impressed and concerned at the same time. The desperation she must have felt to push her to venture out on her own must have been extreme. Still, there was an issue he needed to address. ¡°You had money?¡± he asked with a raised eyebrow.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I- I took money from Tina¡¯s purse,¡± she admitted quietly.


    Ben sighed as he held her eyes.


    ¡°You need to apologize to Tina for doing that. That was very wrong.¡±


    Her fear surfaced. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll never do it again! I just- I needed to see you!¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be there for you but you can see I¡¯m in a hospital. You can see I¡¯m in restraints. I need to be here. They are helping me get better.¡±


    ¡°I can help! I can be here with you to help you!¡± she gasped as she pressed her body against his.


    Ben struggled to keep himself from reacting but his body wasn¡¯t listening to reason when there was all this soft, sexy woman to enjoy. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t noticed¡­ yet.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t my decision and it isn¡¯t yours. The doctor decides. I need you to be patient. Dr. Granger will let us know when I should have visitors.¡± Ben said as he tried to ignore how incredibly good she felt rubbing against him. Her face was bing a little flushed and he began to get worried Hannah was going toe back to see this.


    Then she discovered his reaction to her. Her right hand had been wandering and it bumped into therge ridge he was making under his hospital gown. Her fingers ran along the entire length of his erection and wide eyes looked up at him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she chirped.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that here,¡± Ben began but her hand slipped under his gown to stroke his skin directly and his eyes closed in bliss.


    She was suddenly moving and his eyes flew wide as she threw her leg over his body. She¡¯d pushed his gown up and was grinding her wet pussy up and down his length.


    ¡°Gretchen, stop!¡±


    She lifted his cock and forced herself down on it. The head pushed inside and she dropped herself on his cock, driving it deep inside her.


    Ben¡¯s voice failed him as the sensation was too good after enduring so much pain and stress in thest few days. He only managed to gasp and throw his head back against his pillow.


    Gretchen was in heaven. Ben was inside her! She¡¯d wanted this so much but he hadn¡¯t taken her as she needed him to. She felt so good but she was frightened at her own boldness. It was driven by her desperate need for him but she was sure he would punish her for not listening to him. This just drove her desperation and fear higher which made her need for him go off the rails. She raised herself up drawing his wonderfully thick cock out to the head then drove herself down on it again. She threw her own head back in bliss. It felt too good!


    Ben opened his eyes to see the beautiful woman riding him and words failed him once more. She looked absolutely radiant as she moved up and down on him. He strained his arms trying to touch her but she was in total control. He knew he could tell her to stop. If he yelled at her, scolded her for being disrespectful, he might break through her desperation but he didn¡¯t know what damage that might do. It was a moot point anyway as he still couldn¡¯t speak from the intense sensations coursing through his body.


    Gretchen moved faster and faster as her orgasm raced up at her. She opened her eyes and looked at Ben and saw he was enjoying this too. Happiness flooded through her body as she saw she was pleasing him. She moved faster and his eyes closed. Her hips were twisting and bouncing on Ben¡¯s body as his cock filled her again and again. She began to gasp aloud as she was losing control of her pleasure.


    Ben was right there. He gasped as he felt the ripples of Gretchen¡¯s release begin to pulse against his shaft. It was going to be a huge one!


    Their patience at an end Hannah and Dr. Granger walked down the hall to Ben¡¯s room with Snge following. The nurse had to prepare Ben for the day. She¡¯d called the orderlies to assist Ben with his morning constitution.


    They heard an odd mechanical squeaking noise as they approached so Hannah rushed forward, pushing through the door with the doctor and nurse right behind her. She froze and the two following her collided with her back to gape at the woman shaking through what appeared to be a huge orgasm as she rode Ben¡¯s cock. The woman fell forward to drape her body over Ben causing his cock to pull free and bounce back to p against her ass. Ben was stilling and sprayed her back with two more surges as she ground her body against his.


    ¡°BEN!¡± Hannah barked in outrage.


    He jolted but his restraints were still holding him tight. Gretchen lifted and turned her head to look at the new arrivals and Ben was just able to see them through the curtain of Gretchen¡¯s hair. He groaned in embarrassment.


    Snge moved around the others briskly and turned to face the twodies. ¡°It¡¯s a spill, I¡¯ve got this. Please wait in the hall until I¡¯ve cleaned the patient.¡±


    Hannah and Dr. Granger blinked at her in surprise then backed out of the room as the nurse closed the door.


    Snge grabbed a towel from the bathroom and moved to the bed. Efficiently she cleaned Gretchen¡¯s back and ass then gestured for her to move off of Ben.


    ¡°Go use the shower,¡± Snge said and Gretchen looked to Ben uneasily.


    Ben nodded and she picked up her clothes to take into the bathroom with her.


    Once she was gone Snge cleaned Ben up with the towel and squeezed his cock to get thest of his cum in the towel. She then pulled the gown down to cover him up.


    ¡°Ready forpany?¡± she asked patting his chest and he nodded, his face ame.


    The nurse smiled and dropped the towel in the bin as she went to open the door again.


    Hannah stormed in and Dr. Granger followed at a slower pace.


    ¡°You said you wanted to talk to her, not fuck her!¡± Hannah hissed.


    Ben scowled and yanked at his restraints making the bed ng. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not exactly the one in control here!¡± he barked back.


    ¡°She¡¯s your Submissive! She¡¯ll do whatever you tell her to!¡± Hannah returned.


    ¡°Except stop,¡± he growled.


    Snge looked to Dr. Granger in surprise and the woman just nodded with a shrug.


    ¡°You- you told her to stop?¡± Hannah asked, the anger quickly dissipating.


    ¡°Of course I did!¡± he said. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not condoning what she just did but she¡¯s a long way from home, amongst strangers and the one she bonded to was taken from her. She was desperate. The fact that she made it all the way here on her own¡­ that¡¯s incredible! I¡¯m- I¡¯m actually really proud of her-¡± He stopped as he spotted her watching him from the bathroom door. Her face was lit up with a smile.

 606

    ¡°I¡¯m less thrilled about being taken for a ride while being tied down to a hospital bed but it beats being stabbed,¡± he said. Her smile dimmed but impishly returned when he didn¡¯t scold her further.


    ¡°Ben we need to begin our next session soon. Gretchen needs to go home,¡± Dr. Granger said.


    ¡°No! I can help!¡± Gretchen began.


    ¡°Gretchen! Come here,¡± Ben said sternly. She rushed over to his side and took his hand in hers. She looked in his eyes and he saw her anxiety was right there under the surface. ¡°The best way you can help me is to go to my house and follow Tina¡¯s instructions. She¡¯s the head of my household. You will respect her wishes if you want to stay with me. Is that understood?¡± He waited for her to nod, her eyes wide and locked on his. ¡°I wille home soon and we will be together then. Until then I want you to be good! Understood?¡± She nodded again. ¡°You also need to apologize to Tina and Lucy.¡± Another nod.


    ¡°Hannah, could you arrange to get Gretchen to my home?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Sure. Come on Gretchen. I¡¯ll take you home myself,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you Hannah!¡± Ben said and she nodded to him as she guided the woman out the door. Gretchen made a final nce back in case he changed his mind.


    Tworge burly men arrived and Ben looked at Dr. Granger with a pained expression. ¡°You know I¡¯m not going to try to make a run for it. Could we leave the restraints off between the sessions? I get having them on during the sessions as controlling my movements while I¡¯m under makes sense but I¡¯m here to stay until you say I can go.¡±


    Dr. Granger looked at him. ¡°I suppose you could have asked Gretchen to undo your bindings.¡±


    Ben nodded to her.


    ¡°OK, but they do go on during our sessions,¡± she said and he nodded. She waved off the orderlies who paused to smile at Snge then left.


    The nurse undid Ben¡¯s restraints and handed him a fresh hospital gown as he made his way to the shower. She changed the sheets on his bed while he showered and when he came back out and got back onto the bed, she helped the doctor put the restraints back in ce. She winked at Ben when Dr. Granger had her back turned and made her way out of the room, enjoying the image of his blushing face.


    She had a story the girls back at the station were going to love!


    It wasn¡¯t until Friday that Dr. Granger felt Ben had made sufficient progress to be allowed to go home. He was by no means cured but she was now able to take him through the memories without a violent reaction. She¡¯d ¡®defused the time bomb¡¯ as she¡¯d promised. Ben still had a difficult time with the pain the memories of Margaret Cosburn brought him but his mind no longer ¡®shut down¡¯ to protect him. He knew he had many more sessions with the doctor before he¡¯d be considered ¡®cured¡¯.


    Due to his hospitalization there hadn¡¯t been a Halloween party and Ben was sorry for that. He wished they¡¯d gone ahead and had one but apparently that was ¡®a very silly idea¡¯ ording to Tina and Lucy.


    He¡¯d missed Lucy¡¯s appointment with Tina¡¯s obstetrician where it was confirmed she was carrying Ben¡¯s child. Many happy tears had been shed when she returned from her appointment and told the others. Ben felt sad at having missed that moment. Lucy just hugged him and said there will be plenty of other amazing moments to share.


    He¡¯d also missed the appointment with the fertility clinic but Tina told him she¡¯d rescheduled it for the following week. Gretchen grinned excitedly when he smiled at her about that.


    Ben spent his first day at home just catching up on a deluge of messages he¡¯d received from Don ke, Bryan Crane, Bill Freeny, Walter Greyson, and Jerry Taggart.


    He dealt with Jerry first who just wanted to tell him the trusts had been set up and he was waiting on Ben to give him the go ahead to send out the notification letters to the trust recipients. Ben thanked him and let him know he was working onpleting the business deal and would get back to him shortly.


    Next he called Walter who spent the first ten minutes thanking him for introducing him to Daphne. They were getting along very well. When they finally got back to business Walter told him about the mountain of paperwork the government required to be filled out and submitted for doing business with them. He would have to drop by to get signatures from Ben. He let Walter know he was home now and he could drop by any time for him to sign the papers. Maybe closer to the end of the day so a certain woman would be finished working at the daycare. Walter chuckled at that.


    The man also said that First Lieutenant Kendricks was expecting a call from him and gave him the number. Ben thanked him and hung up. He decided to call Australia first.


    Don ke answered on the first ring. ¡°Ben! Geezus man, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Don. I had a little medical emergency and I had to go off the grid for a week. All is good now though,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry to hear that but bloody d you¡¯re back. My team has been going nuts inventing new ways to use your filter but we need your green light! Our marketing people are in a frenzy too!¡± the man eximed.


    Benughed. ¡°That¡¯s great! Listen I have to call First Lieutenant Kendrick from the US Army to get some rity on some threats Colonel Hargrave made regarding my patent application-¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Don squeaked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not panic until I¡¯ve spoken with the man. Thest message I had from him through mywyer was that Hargrave¡¯s threats should be ignored but I want to hear this from Kendricks directly. I will call you back momentarily. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Sure. I¡¯ll be here. On pins and needles!¡± Donined.


    ¡°Hang in there,¡± Ben said with a smile and hung up.


    He called the number for Kendricks and went through a number of operators before he finally heard the man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Kendricks.¡±


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! d you called!¡± the man said happily.


    ¡°Please call me Ben.¡±


    ¡°Great, then you can call me David. I wanted to ask if you were ready to try logging into our tech board? Are you calling about that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not yet. I just wanted to get confirmation that Colonel Hargrave hasn¡¯t jeopardized or hampered my patent application.¡±


    ¡°Oh! No, not at all. I had it expedited in fact. The Colonel has¡­ retired. I¡¯ve been promoted to Captain and have been assigned his duties at OASA(ALT)¡±


    ¡°Wow! Congrattions!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for expediting that patent application!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Like I said, we¡¯re interested in the filter and definitely interested in doing business with you! You have some people here very excited about what you might bring to the table. We did some research, found your ount on the engineering boards. You¡¯ve done a lot of excellent work!¡±


    ¡°Thanks! I just like solving puzzles,¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°Well we have some doozies!¡± Davidughed. ¡°Can I send you the connection details? You mentioned you have military grade VPN and security?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure. Send it along.¡±


    ¡°When you attempt to connect the system will audit the link and if it passes you will get in. A courier will deliver the info package early next week,¡± Kendricks exined.


    ¡°Sounds good! I¡¯m going to let Don ke know he can contact you to get the ball rolling. He¡¯ll have all the specs for the filter and I¡¯m going to be calling our manufacturer to have him build the samples.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your manufacturer?¡± Kendricks asked.


    ¡°Sturn Manufacturing in Austin, Texas,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Ah! Domestic skills! That makes life easier for us. I was a little concerned when I heard your sales and marketing was through Australia.¡± David said.


    ¡°They have a good bunch of people over there at ke Uranium and as they were the ones who brought me the puzzle to solve it just seemed fair to let them have a piece of the business. For manufacturing though, I prefer to keep that business domestic,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Excellent! Well, I look forward to hearing from Don or one of his team and seeing a physical demonstration of the filter.¡± Kendricks said.


    ¡°Thanks again!¡± Ben said and hung up. He dialed Don immediately and again he answered on the first ring.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi Don, it¡¯s Ben. We are a go. Contact Captain David Kendricks of OASA(ALT) and give him your sales pitch.¡±


    ¡°FANTASTIC! Oh that¡¯s just the best news Ben!¡± Don cheered.


    Ben smiled at his enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯m going to courier the specs to Bryan and Bill Freeny who¡¯s the head of our manufacturer so he can prep for production. Please let Bryan know it¡¯s on its way. If Bryan and his team want to get started on those alternate uses that¡¯s a go as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Ben! This news made my year!¡± Don eximed happily.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Looking forward to doing business with you,¡± Ben said. They said their goodbyes and Ben called Bill.


    ¡°Ben! I was wondering what happened to you!¡± the man said.


    ¡°Yeah, I had a little medical issue but it¡¯s good now. I¡¯m about to courier the manufacturing specs of the filter to you and ke Enterprises in Australia. They will get in touch with you with some alternate designs they came up with.¡±


    ¡°Are we in business?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Yes. Definite interest from the US Army. I had a good call with a Captain Kendricks this morning. You might get a visit as he wants to see a physical example of the filter,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Our team is almost desperate to see this new device! If theye up with some ideas for it-¡±


    ¡°Have them contact the sales and marketing team at ke Enterprises. The engineers at ke are doing the same. You may want to have both teams get together for a little meeting of minds. Just to make sure everyone is clear, Bryan Crane is lead on this as his team got first dibs.¡±


    Bill chuckled. ¡°I hear you. We will y nice with the other engineers! And thanks again Ben!¡±


    His calls allplete Ben rxed back in his chair and looked across to see Gretchen and Tina watching him with big smiles on their faces. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It is exciting to watch you do business!¡± Tina said and Gretchen nodded gleefully.


    ¡°That- that was just some phone calls to connect the people who really do business,¡± Ben scoffed.


    ¡°People who would not be doing this new business without you,¡± Tina reminded him and he shrugged.

 607

    ¡°When is your doctor¡¯s appointment?¡± Ben asked to change the topic.


    She raised an eyebrow at him for his avoidance. ¡°2PM.¡±


    He checked the clock. It was only 11AM. He felt restless. He looked out the window and saw blue skies. He knew it was cold but he decided to go for a walk.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some air. Walk around the neighborhood. I¡¯ve been cooped up inside too long. Would you like to join me?¡± he asked Gretchen.


    ¡°Too cold! I will keep Tinapany instead,¡± she said cheekily.


    Ben saw she was obviously feeling much more at ease now that he was home. ¡°Fine! More fresh air for me!¡±


    She grinned at him as he got up and went to the front door to get his jacket and boots. When he got outside he zipped his jacket all the way up and tucked his hands into his pockets as there was a real bite in the air. He set off down the driveway and turned left.


    As he passed Gabrie¡¯s house he felt a little pang in his chest as he thought of her. She was working so hard to make Brezza a sess in Europe and he was so proud of her. He was especially excited that she was opening up the North American market as he hoped that would give her more opportunities to visit.


    He continued on, passing Beth¡¯s ce to stop and admire the finished product of his renovations for his girls. His girls. He snorted but admitted to himself that it felt good to think of them that way. He smiled self-consciously and moved on.


    He thought he heard theughter of children as he paused before Daphne¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want to distract the kids at the day care so he moved on. He saw Lily walking towards him as he reached Trish¡¯s house.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Shepherd!¡± she said with a shy smile.


    ¡°Lily, please call me Ben! You¡¯re home early!¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°My profs cancelled their lectures this afternoon so I got to leave early. How are you feeling? I heard you were in the hospital.¡±


    Ben squirmed a little. ¡°Yeah I had an issue that needed addressing but I¡¯m a lot better now thanks!¡±


    The young woman nced at the house. ¡°Do you have a moment? I- I made something for you that¡­ I¡¯ve been meaning to give to you for some time. There hasn¡¯t been a good time to do it, you¡¯re so busy¡­ but now seems like a good time,¡± she said as her face got redder and redder.


    ¡°No problem. Sure, I have a little time,¡± Ben agreed.


    ¡°Perfect! I mean good!¡± she grinned shakily and Ben wondered if she was alright. She seemed so¡­ nervous.


    He followed her up the drive and waited just inside the door as Lily scampered upstairs to her bedroom. Ben listened for Trish as he knew she worked from home but he didn¡¯t want to distract her from her work.


    Lily returned with something deep blue and folded in her hands. It was a knit sweater. He suddenly had a sh to a memory of her sitting in her mother¡¯s old living room knitting this.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ben grinned widely as she handed the sweater to him. ¡°You finished it! I remember you working on this!¡±


    She gave him a surprised smile and pushed her hair back behind one ear. ¡°I hope you like it! I had to guess at the size.


    He took off his coat and pulled the sweater over his head and arms. It was maybe just a little tight but not ufortably so. He looked down at himself and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really great! Thank you so much!¡±


    She blushed as her eyes roamed over his chest and arms entuated by the deep blue fabric. ¡°You look really great in it!¡± she gushed then hid her mouth with her hands in embarrassment. Her face looked like it might ignite.


    He smiled at her. ¡°Thank you and thank you again for the sweater. It was really sweet of you to knit this for me.¡±


    ¡°GOD DAMN IT! FUCKING MACHINE!¡±


    Ben looked up the stairs. That was unmistakably Trish.


    Lily looked a little concerned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ben asked her.


    ¡°Trish has been really moody this week. I heard her crying a few nights back. I think she was worked up over you being in the hospital but she wouldn¡¯t talk to me about it.¡±


    ¡°Could you excuse me for a minute?¡± he said to Lily and headed upstairs.


    He found Trish in the small bedroom she used as an office. He closed the door behind him.


    ¡°OH! Geezus Ben! You scared me walking in like-MMMMPH!¡±


    Ben took three steps and pulled her into his arms to kiss her deeply. She was surprised at first but soon she had her arms and legs wrapped around him and she was kissing back feverishly. Her passion was a thin disguise for her desperation as tears began falling down her cheeks.


    Maintaining their kiss, Ben carried her into her bedroom and kicked the door closed. He carried her onto her bed andid her down on the mattress with his body above hers, careful not to put too much pressure on her. He pulled back from the kiss and gently took her face between his hands to wipe her tears away with his thumbs.


    ¡°Hey, what are these tears for?¡± he said gently.


    ¡°Tears of joy?¡± she said meekly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Come on. Talk to me.¡±


    She sniffed a few times as her eyes searched his face. ¡°I- I felt- it was so frustrating and frightening that I couldn¡¯t do anything for you!¡± she finally gushed and her tears began again.


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s ok! I¡¯m better now. Not healed but far better able to cope with it. What really helps is knowing I have people who love me and want to be there for me. I can¡¯t begin to tell you how much that means to me! That¡¯s my bedrock. And I love you!¡±


    She looked deep into his eyes and took an enormous amount offort in his conviction. He truly did love her.


    Trish slipped her fingers into his hair and gently pulled his face down to hers so she could kiss him again but now the fear and desperation had been reced with love and desire. She slid her tongue into his mouth and he sucked on it, making her moan and press her body against his. She felt his cock begin to swell and tingles shot through her body as she broke the kiss to gasp from the sensation.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Ben! Your cock feels so good against me!¡± she moaned as her hips rocked under his body.


    Ben applied more pressure to her mound and she gasped as her eyes shot wide.


    ¡°FUCK! Oh god, fuck me Ben! I need you inside me! Now!¡± Trish begged as she tugged at his sweater.


    ¡°Hey! Careful with my new sweater! It¡¯s a present from Lily and it¡¯s MINE!¡± he finished with emphasis to let her know he wasn¡¯t giving this one away.


    She chuckled but she was still tugging so Ben pushed himself up to his knees and pulled the sweater up and over his head carefully. He felt Trish yanking his belt undone and undoing his pants eagerly.


    He pulled his shirt up and over his head and Trish¡¯s hands stilled while she looked up at his powerful chest.


    ¡°Mmmm! You are eminently fuckable!¡± Trish sighed.


    Ben looked down at her in surprise and saw her giving him a dreamy look. He snorted and pulled her up to grab the hem of her top to yank it up and over her head. He struggled just a bit to get it around her big tits. She giggled at his grunt of effort as she reached back to pop the sp on her bra. That giggle turned into a happy sigh of relief when he took the straps and pulled the bra off releasing herrge, if fake, fleshy orbs.


    He took them in his hands and gave them a firm squeeze, tugging on her nipples roughly. She gasped and cooed as she loved how he handled them. The dreamy look was gone and hot lust was showing in her eyes now. She pushed his pants and boxers down and smiled happily when his hard cock bounced free. She seized it with both hands and took the fat head into her mouth as Ben gasped. He struggled to push his pants down below his knees as he knelt on the mattress with Trish¡¯s head leaning against his stomach.


    Trish was sighing in bliss as she felt his cock throbbing in her mouth. He was so fucking hard and she needed him inside her so much.


    She finally flopped back on the mattress and pushed her yoga pants and panties down. Ben seized them and lifted her legs up to pull her clothing off. He tossed them aside and grabbed her legs behind her knees and pushed them back to her chest as her ass came up off the bed.


    Ben¡¯s tongue went deep into her wet pussy and Trish cried out in bliss as her body stiffened from the unexpected surge of pleasure. He kissed, licked and sucked at her pussy until she was almost catatonic from the overload of bliss. He brought her legs back to rest on his shoulders and ran his heavy cock up and down her wet pussy lips. He pushed two fingers into her and wiped the juices along the top of his cock.


    ¡°Fuck! Oh Geezus! Fuck me! Ben, stick your cock deep- AHHHHH!¡±


    Ben¡¯s first thrust went deep and Trish¡¯s eyes rolled back. He didn¡¯t give her any respite as he drew out to the tip and mmed it deep once more.


    ¡°AHHHHHH! FFFFUUUUUCCCCKKKKK!!¡± she screamed as she clung to him.


    His body mmed into hers again and again and Trish¡¯s cries grew weaker as she got closer to her release. She tugged and pinched her nipples roughly as her mouth worked to express her silent screams.


    Ben was getting closer. He was always surprised by how quickly Trish got him excited but he thought he might have mistimed this one as¡­ yes, Trish was already tipping over the edge into her orgasm. He dropped his body down over hers to grind himself against her clit.


    ¡°FFFUUHHH! FFFUUUUUUUHHHH!! AAAAAAHHHHHH!!¡± Trish wailed as her nerves exploded into nirvana carrying her mind high into the heavens.


    Ben felt her squeezing his cock all the way down its length but he was still far from his release. Just bad timing.


    He watched Trish¡¯s eyes slowly refocus on his face. She smiled and stretched then stopped as tingles shot through her body.


    ¡°OOooo! Just a little sensitive there. Fuck you¡¯re big!¡± She paused as she felt him throb inside her. ¡°¡­ Are you still hard? You didn¡¯t cum!¡± she finished with a squeak as Ben pulled his cock from her.


    ¡°Sorry, I timed that poorly,¡± Ben said with a smirk.


    ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡± she said with an exasperated smile.


    He just shrugged and grinned back at her.


    ¡°Well we can¡¯t leave you in this state!¡± she said as she reached down and gave him a stroke.


    Ben jolted and looked at her with heat in his eyes.

 608

    Keeping her hand on his cock to maintain his erection Trish looked him in the eye. ¡°Do you recall when Tina broke her leg and I brought you here to work off the stress?¡±


    ¡°Yes but we¡¯re not calling the twins away from the daycare for this. It will go away!¡± Ben scowled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not finished talking so hush. No, after you had your fun with Lisa and Lori you bumped into Lily in the hall,¡± she said and the image of the young woman¡¯s flushed face appeared in his mind. There wasn¡¯t any question about what she¡¯d been doing. She¡¯d fled upstairs and Trish said she¡¯d talk to her about it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Right¡­ oof!¡± He gasped as Trish pushed him over onto his back on the bed. She rolled off the bed and stood gingerly, looking back at him with a grin and a wince.


    Ben pushed himself up on his elbows with a puzzled expression to watch Trish tiptoe across the room to the door. She yanked it open and grabbed Lily¡¯s arm, dragging her into the room, shutting the door behind her.


    Ben and Lily both gasped in surprise as he waspletely naked and her pants and panties were down around her ankles. From the juices running down the insides of her thighs she¡¯d obviously been touching herself again.


    Lily¡¯s eyes locked on Ben¡¯s cock and she moaned softly as Trish guided her closer to the bed.


    ¡°Lily here told me she¡¯s more than a little attracted to you but she¡¯s crippled by shyness. She¡¯s never had a boyfriend but would like to find one if she could just get past her fears,¡± Trish said gently as she moved the hesitant young woman closer.


    Trish looked Ben in the eye. ¡°Would you help Lily get past her shyness?¡± she asked earnestly.


    Ben stared at Trish in shock as the two women reached the foot of the bed. It was only then that he realized he was stillpletely naked. His body was definitely appreciating the sight of these lovely women. Ben¡¯s mouth worked silently as Trish tugged Lily¡¯s top up and off though she made a token effort to resist. He didn¡¯t stop himself from admiring her prettyce bra and her small perfect breasts which emerged when Trish undid the sp and tugged it away.


    Ben looked into Lily¡¯s eyes as Trish gently nudged her onto her knees on the bed. Her fear of rejection was in to see as well as the embarrassed flush on her chest, neck, and face.


    He finally found his voice. ¡°Lily, you¡¯re beautiful! Are you sure this is what you want?¡±


    His voice came out rougher and deeper than he expected and caused Trish to freeze and watch him carefully. He nodded to her and she stepped back from the bed to gather up her robe and slip from the room.


    Ben looked at Lily and saw she was torn. Her eyes were devouring his body ravenously but her flight response was struggling to take control. She hadn¡¯t answered him yet.


    ¡°Lily? Do you want to be with me? You¡¯re so very lovely, you could have your pick of much better partners. You don¡¯t have to settle for me.¡±


    Her eyes snapped to his. ¡°Settle?!?¡± she said, her voice cracking under her stress.


    ¡°Yes, settle. You¡¯re so young and beautiful. I¡¯m old and scarred.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not old. You¡¯re experienced!¡± she managed to force out.


    He snorted gently not wanting to frighten her off. ¡°You haven¡¯t been with anyone before?¡±


    She shook her head, two quick movements as her eyes returned to his body.


    Ben was ufortable about having sex with yet another daughter of a neighbor, another twenty something but he couldn¡¯t turn away from her need to break through her shyness. He knew Trish had presented the request to him like this as she knew he¡¯d be unable to refuse. Her ability to push him outside of hisfort zone was bing legendary.


    He saw Lily was keeping her hands close to her body. Maybe she had an aversion to touching? He could ease her mind about that.


    ¡°Maybe we should just take it really slow. Start at the beginning. The basics.¡± He held up his hand with his palm facing her. ¡°ce your hand against mine.¡±


    She reached out tentatively and her small hand rested against his lightly. He saw her eyelids quaver a little so he guessed he was correct about her difficulty with touching.


    He slid his fingers between hers and just caressed them lightly as she sucked in a breath. He kept up the caress until she seemed to calm. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to lie back and I¡¯d like you to feel free to touch my body. For now, avoid touching my privates. Just get used to the difference of touching someone else¡¯s skin. Sorry, mine is so scarred.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scars are¡­ really sexy,¡± she said quietly with wide eyes as she passed them over his torso. While he¡¯d said for her to avoid his groin her first tentative touch was on his lower abdomen where the three bullet hole scars were. Her touch was feather light and tickling.


    ¡°Please press a little harder as that tickles. I won¡¯t break,¡± he said with a smile.


    Her eyes looked up to his then back down to her fingers tracing the evidence of his gunshot wounds. Her fingers moved up to trace the various knife wounds then syed out to feel the thick muscles of his chest. Her fingers pressed firmly against his pecs and he flexed them a little under her grip. She was breathing harder now and smiled at the feel of his muscles moving under her hands.


    She ran her hands down his arms and squeezed his biceps as she grinned at her boldness. Ben just let her continue, familiarizing herself with his body. Her touching was keeping him excited down there. When she ran her fingers down his hard stomach muscles his cock jumped and she squeaked.


    ¡°Oh! Did- did I cause that?¡± she gasped as she stared at his thick cock as it gently bobbed above his stomach.


    ¡°Yes, your touch feels very good,¡± he sighed and she grinned happily.


    ¡°May I touch it now?¡± she asked quietly.


    Ben looked at her and she seemed ready. ¡°Yes. One word of caution. If you are going to handle them be gentle with my balls. They don¡¯t like tugging or squeezing.¡±


    She nodded with wide eyes. Then she wrapped her fingers around his cock, holding it with both hands pointing towards the ceiling.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh god¡­ it¡¯s so hot¡­ and hard¡­ and big!¡± Lily said, her body shaking in reaction.


    ¡°Easy¡­ it¡¯s just a part of me. Like my arm or my leg.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never held one before!¡± she squealed as her trembling began to settle.


    Ben looked at her excited expression. ¡°Well, now you have. That feels really nice too.¡±


    She looked at him in surprise. ¡°It does?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you slide your hands up and down, not squeezing quite so tight, it will feel even better,¡± he suggested.


    Watching her hands closely she stroked up and down and Ben made appreciative noises which boosted her confidence. Her current skill wasn¡¯t going to bring him a release but he certainly wasn¡¯t going soft in her hands.


    ¡°May I touch you?¡± he asked.


    Her eyes went to his and she nervously nodded.


    ¡°Ok, you¡¯ll have to let go first,¡± he said with a grin and she reluctantly pulled her hands back. Ben moved to kneel before her.


    ¡°Can we start with a hug?¡± he asked and she nodded with a relieved smile. They faced each other on their knees and moved their bodies together. Lily gasped as she hadn¡¯t expected a hug to feel so good. But she¡¯d never hugged anyone while naked before. She trembled as she could feel Ben¡¯s hot cock trapped between them and then his hands were on her back and her tits were pressing against his chest and her head began to spin from the overload of sensation. She moaned.


    ¡°That feels pretty good, doesn¡¯t it,¡± Ben said gently.


    ¡°Oh yes¡­¡± she sighed.


    Ben pulled back a little and gently took her face between his hands and kissed her. The first kiss wasn¡¯t more than a light caress of his lips against hers. The second was a light nibble across her lower lip with his as he trailed his fingers down her neck. She gasped and pressed her mouth to his more firmly and the tip of her tongue lightly touched his lips. Ben¡¯s cock throbbed against her stomach and she moaned as she felt that. Her next kiss was much more aggressive and Ben¡¯s tongue hadpany in his mouth. His hands slid down to her ass and squeezed the firm muscles there making her squeak and crush her body against his.


    When they pulled back from their kisses she was breathing in gulps and keeping her body pressed hard against Ben¡¯s cock as if it might escape.


    ¡°That felt¡­ really good for my first kiss!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°May I make you feel even better?¡± he asked with a smile.


    She looked into his eyes and nodded.


    Benid her down on the mattress and kissed her one more time but this time he controlled the pace. He moved his mouth to her neck, down to her tits which he gave plenty of attention to until she was thrashing under him. Down her torso he went as she tried to catch her breath. When he began tovish attention on her pussy with his tongue and lips her body went into convulsions as she came again and again in a cascade of small releases.


    He moved back up her body and rubbed his cock across her clit and she clutched at him. ¡°Oh please! Please put it in! I¡¯ve wanted it for so long!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little big if you¡¯ve never had sex-¡±


    ¡°I have a toy¡­ it¡¯s big, like you. I got it in case¡­ one day,¡± she confessed and her face went a delightful shade of red.


    ¡°Oh, well¡­ let¡¯s hope you got the size right,¡± Ben said awkwardly. He wasn¡¯t sure how he should have reacted to the news that she was using a fake cock to pretend it was him.


    He pressed forward and his cock sank inside four inches before she mped down on him.


    ¡°Oooo Oh Oh Oh!¡± Lily moaned.


    ¡°Something wrong? Am I hurting you?¡± Ben asked in concern.


    ¡°No! No¡­ it just¡­ feels nothing like the toy,¡± Lily gasped out.

 609

    ¡°Ah. Yes, this one is real,¡± Ben chuckled. ¡°Ready for more?¡±


    ¡°More?!¡± Lily¡¯s eyes shed wide to look at him in shock.


    Ben looked at her and wondered what she¡¯d been doing with that toy. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s more¡­ unless it hurts or you don¡¯t want more.¡±


    ¡°More, please,¡± she said nervously.


    Ben nodded and slowly pulled out to the head Lily grabbed his arms and clung to him as her eyes fluttered closed.


    ¡°fuck fuck fuck oh fuckity fuck fuck¡­¡± she whimpered quietly.


    ¡°You ok?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s just so much more sensation with a real one,¡± she sighed.


    Ben didn¡¯t know about that but it felt pretty damn good to him too. He pushed forward and gained another inch then two. She was bing much tighter.


    ¡°Oh my god! Good!¡± she cried.


    Ben smiled and began again driving deeper still.


    Her fingernails were beginning to dig into his arms as she cried out.


    ¡°Lily? Could you retract your ws please?¡± he teased and she squeaked apologetically, moving her hands to the sheets which she took a grip on.


    ¡°Should I stop?¡±


    ¡°NO! NO, god NO!¡± she cried.


    Ben was enjoying the pressure on his cock but he was worried it was bing too much for the woman as she was trembling constantly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°FUCK ME!¡± she growled.


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened and he grinned down at her as her expression shed to deep embarrassment at her outburst.


    ¡°Ok but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± he smirked. She nodded meekly.


    His next thrust went all the way, his body pping against her clit. Lily¡¯s legs wrapped around his ass and held him there, grinding against her, as her body shook violently.


    When her legs finally loosened Ben pulled back and began to fuck her as she requested. It felt amazing and Lily was thrashing under him with her eyes tightly shut and her mouth open in a silent scream.


    Ben was really close but after two miracle pregnancies the thought of another hit him like a ssh of cold water.


    ¡°Lily? Are you on the pill?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Wha- no,¡± she managed before her head mmed back on the mattress.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if she was close as she was in constant motion under him.


    ¡°Are you close?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s happening now¡­ it¡¯s still happening! Oh my god fuck!¡± she squealed at the end and that was all for Ben as she mped down extra tight on his cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m pulling out!¡± Ben growled and slowly withdrew from her body. She reached down between their bodies and grabbed his cock, stroking it and he erupted. Sprays of cum flew up onto her tits and stomach as she watched in amazement, still stroking him.


    Ben pushed back until he was resting on his knees. Lily¡¯s hands went to the cum on her body and she smeared it around in fascination. He watched her pick up some and rub it between her fingers. Her eyes went to his and she sucked the fingers into her mouth. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°Salty.¡±


    Ben smiled at her and nodded. He rested back on his heels to give her a few moments toe down from her orgasm. She smiled up at him shyly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you cleaned up,¡± he said and held out a hand to her. He guided them off the bed and into Trish¡¯s bathroom, stepping into the big shower stall. Lily was watching with wide eyes. The idea of taking a shower with someone was foreign to her but she was willing to try it ¡­ with him.


    Ben got the water going and he washed her body and shampooed her hair as she purred under his strong hands. When he rinsed her off he gave her butt a gentle pat and she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Out you go. Dry off while I cleanup,¡± he said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I return the favor?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, because you¡¯ll get me going again and I think it¡¯s too soon for you to do it again,¡± he exined.


    She was feeling a little sore so she just nodded and moved out to grab a towel.


    He quickly washed and rinsed and shut off the shower. He stood in the doorway dripping and Lily stopped what she was doing to just admire his naked wet body.


    ¡°Could I have a towel?¡± he finally asked.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she squeaked as she realized she was standing in front of the towels. She grabbed one and handed it to him.


    She finished drying herself as she watched him rub the towel over his muscles. She found it highly erotic but he was right. It was too soon for another round. She trembled a little recalling how good it felt. The toy was never going topare with this experience.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you feeling a little more confident now? It wasn¡¯t so scary to be with a man, was it?¡± he asked, hoping she was over her shyness.


    ¡°You made me reallyfortable. Thank you Ben.¡±


    ¡°It was really good for me as well. I¡¯m d you¡¯ve gotten past your shyness. You¡¯ll have no trouble with finding a boyfriend. Finding one worthy of you¡­ we¡¯ll see.¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Would¡­ would it be out of the question for us¡­ to do this again, sometime?¡± Lily asked hopefully, looking up into his eyes.


    Ben looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Not as my boyfriend! Just as friends¡­ really good friends,¡± Lily rified.


    He felt a little better now that he knew she wasn¡¯t asking him to start a rtionship with her but he was still hung up on the casual sex aspect. He knew himself too well.


    ¡°When my confidence takes a hit and I need a refresher?¡± she blurted a little desperately as she saw Ben¡¯s difort. She¡¯d overheard enough of Trish¡¯s conversations to know what might work.


    Ben thought about that. ¡°Therapeutic sex?¡±


    Lily grinned widely. ¡°Yes! Exactly that!¡± she said in relief.


    He recalled how that had worked for Beth and realized he could do that. He nodded carefully. ¡°I truly don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll need it. You are so lovely. You are a very smart woman. You also have a very sweet, delightful personality. You¡¯re the whole package! Finding a partner who wants all this is the easy part. Finding one worthy is where the work will be.¡± He moved closer and gently took her chin in his fingers to look her straight in the eye. ¡°You do not settle for anyone who doesn¡¯t appreciate you properly. Anyone hurts you? They deal with me!¡±


    She trembled as she smiled up at him. He dipped down and gave her a quick kiss and sparks shot down to her toes.


    ¡°Now, off you go. I have to see what Trish was yelling about when I got here,¡± Ben said with a smile and she grinned as she moved out into the bedroom to gather up her clothes and head off to her own room. Ben got dressed and made his way back to Trish¡¯s office. She was staring at herputer in annoyance which was running some kind of diagnostic.


    He leaned over and kissed her tenderly and her frown disappeared.


    ¡°What seems to be the trouble?¡± he asked when they parted.


    ¡°Mmmm, I like your tech support house calls!¡± she teased.


    ¡°Very funny. Really, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t open the file I received from a customer. It was their original ad campaign but the document has too manyyers for my antiquated system to cope with. I uninstalled a number of apps to see if I could free up enough memory but something went wrong and I¡¯ve been dealing with crashes all morning. I¡¯ve gotten nothing done!¡± she griped.


    ¡°How old is yourputer?¡± he asked.


    ¡°John bought it for me ten years ago,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s given you ten good years. It¡¯s done its service and it¡¯s time to upgrade!¡± Ben said with a grin.


    She looked up at him in shock. She began to frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me!¡± He nced at the time. ¡°You areing with us to Tina¡¯s doctor¡¯s appointment and afterwards we will stop by the shop to outfit you with a new system. All the fun tools to make your work easier and more profitable!¡± he said with a grin. ¡°Go get dressed!¡±


    Trish popped up to her feet and flung her arms around Ben. She kissed him passionately then rushed off to put some clothes on as he tingled madly.


    Ben headed back downstairs and looked at himself in the mirror by the front door. The deep blue sweater did look good on him and he smiled. He heard something and turned to see Lily smiling at him from the stairs.


    ¡°I love my new sweater!¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d! I think you look very handsome in it!¡± she returned.


    Trish came down the stairs and Ben saw she was wearing the red knit sweater she got from him over ck yoga pants. She grinned at him as she caught the look of recognition on his face. They put on their coats and waved to Lily as they headed out.


    As they walked back to his ce Ben snorted.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°My original n was to go for a walk around the block but I only made it as far as your ce! I just wanted to get some air.¡±


    ¡°Instead you got some tail instead!¡± sheughed.


    He raised his eyebrow at her. ¡°Very funny.¡±


    ¡°I thought so!¡± she grinned happily, hugging his arm.


    They went inside and stood in the foyer, slipping off their boots to carry them. Ben grabbed Tina¡¯s coat and boots as well. They moved to the entrance of the living room and saw Tina and Gretchen using their tablets on the couch.


    ¡°Tina? Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I am so ready to be rid of this cast!¡± she sighed and smiled at them.


    ¡°Trish ising with us as we¡¯re going to stop on the way back to pick up a newputer for her.¡±

 610

    Gretchen popped up and went to Ben for a kiss. He gave her one and she smiled happily as she moved around him to get her own coat and boots.


    Tina followed them to the door to the garage where Ben helped her with her boots and Trish helped her with her jacket. They got into Ben¡¯s truck and headed off to the doctor.


    Ben nced over at Trish who somehow got the shotgun position. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of getting a truck or a car for the girls to use. Do you know if Rain has a driver¡¯s license?¡±


    Trish looked over at Ben in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to get them a car?¡±


    He nced at her. ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t drive them all the time. I¡¯m sure they need a vehicle to get groceries and such.¡±


    ¡°Karen and Penny like Ashley¡¯s van,¡± Tina offered from the back seat. ¡°It is a very safe vehicle and has all-wheel drive for winter driving.¡±


    Ben sighed. Another family van.


    ¡°Rain would probably like that too,¡± Trish supplied with a grin seeing Ben¡¯sck of enthusiasm for vans.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he surrendered. He would call Gwen and order one when he asked Rain and the girls what color they wanted.


    They got to the doctor¡¯s office and only had to wait thirty minutes past Tina¡¯s scheduled appointment for her to get in. They stayed in the waiting room until Tina walked out with only a cane. She looked so happy!


    ¡°My bones have mended well so I only have to use the cane for two weeks,¡± she said with a big grin.


    Ben gave her a hug and a kiss and led the group back out to the truck. Trish gave Ben the address to theputer shop she used and he pointed the truck in that direction.


    They went inside when they got there and Tina found a seat in front of aputer with Gretchen while Ben and Trish checked out the offerings. Trish hummed and hawed over the specs on a few all in one machines but Ben was drawn to a powerful workstation. It looked like a ck cylinder but the specs were so much better than the all in ones.


    ¡°Trish, what about this machine? It¡¯s far faster than those and you can configure this one to be really powerful!¡± he said pointing to the spec sheet.


    Trish came over and the first thing she saw was the price. ¡°Geezus Ben! Are you not looking at the price tag at all?¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°Of course I see it. It¡¯s what I would expect to pay for this kind of power. You like this brand ofputer. Ites with a premium price tag. Going for extra power is necessarily going to mean a higher premium price tag. Ignore that for now. Look at how much more powerful this machine is and how much more configurable it is!¡±


    She looked at the spec sheet slightly dazed.


    ¡°Can you imagine how much faster this would be to create your work on? Especially since you could pair it with multiple screens! More screen real estate means less flipping between apps and more efficiency!¡± Ben enthused.


    ¡°Yes¡­ that all sounds amazing but you¡¯re talkin-¡±


    Ben turned away to gesture for the salesman toe over. ¡°I¡¯d like the twelve core model of this, 64GB of RAM, 1TB of sh storage, and the two higher end video cards. Additionally we¡¯ll need two of those 4K disys,¡± he said pointing to therge t panel monitors they had on disy. ¡°I think we¡¯ll also need at least two of therger uninterrupted power supplies.¡±


    The salesman nodded and rushed off to get started on his order.


    Ben turned back to Trish who was staring at him with her mouth hanging open.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be spending that kind of money on me!¡± she blurted.


    ¡°Really? So you don¡¯t like that ring?¡± he said gesturing to the deep red ruby ring on her finger he¡¯d given her when he returned from France.


    She looked at her ring in confusion. ¡°Theputer stuff is going to be well over $10, 000! This couldn¡¯t have¡­¡± she began, staring at Ben and stopped when she saw his amused expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you how much more I spent on the ring but my point is made. I spend my money on a select group of special people who I believe are worthy. You have to know by now that includes you.¡±


    When he saw her eyes begin to tear up he pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s no crying in theputer store!¡± he eximed with a grin.


    She swatted his chest weakly. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me!¡±


    Ben held her tighter and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not! I just don¡¯t want to be the cause of your tears.¡±


    She pouted as she clung to him. ¡°They¡¯re tears of love, you big jerk.¡±


    He chuckled, holding her close.


    The salesman was returning and eyed her pout.


    ¡°Tears of love,¡± Ben told him and got another swat.


    ¡°Will there be anything else?¡± he asked.


    Ben saw Trish¡¯s eyes looking around so he nodded to the salesman. ¡°I think we¡¯ll need a little more time to browse.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Your other items are behind the counter when you are ready,¡± he said and walked back to the cashier station.


    Trish looked up at Ben timidly.


    ¡°Go! Shop! Get everything else you need! Software is on that wall,¡± he said shooing her away.


    She grinned and rushed off to look at storage drives. And software!


    Ben wandered back to find Tina watching Gretchen use a drawing app on one of therge screen all-in-oneputers. She was moving the mouse here and there to draw. It was crude but he already recognized it was a picture of his house. She¡¯d drawn some boxes matching the shape of his house then put in the windows and was drawing in the trees on the frontwn. Again, crude and maybe a little abstract but immediately recognizable.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s really good!¡± Ben said with a smile.


    Gretchen beamed a happy smile at him. He supposed she never really heard much encouragement since she¡¯d been married.


    ¡°This is fun!¡± she said gleefully.


    ¡°And you¡¯re good at it!¡± he replied and wondered at that. ¡°Have you ever used aputer like this before?¡±


    She shook her head with a big grin and Ben saw she was trembling. His heart ached for the opportunities she¡¯d lost due to the bastard she¡¯d married.


    Ben waved the salesman over and quietly asked him to include one of theseputers, with the software she was using, and the CPU and RAM maxed out, in his order. The man grinned and left with a nod.


    Trish came over after dropping off the extra items she needed at the cashier¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Did you do that?¡± she asked Gretchen in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s your ce!¡±


    Gretchen turned her smile on the redhead and nodded happily.


    ¡°Have you done this before?¡± Trish asked and Gretchen just shook her head.


    ¡°Fuck! The girl¡¯s got skills, Ben!¡± Trish grinned at him.


    ¡°I just bought one of these for her to develop those skills at home,¡± Ben replied and Gretchen¡¯s head whipped around in surprise. She leapt up and hugged him as she squealed excitedly. He grinned and hugged her tight. She was purring with happiness.


    Ben looked at Tina¡¯s happy smile. She nodded to him and he felt a rush of love go through him.


    When he disengaged the lovely brte from his chest he went over to purchase the items. The salesman, Trish, and Gretchen (small items only with her good arm) helped carry most of the gear out to the truck though Ben, Trish, and the salesman had to make a second trip to get the rest while Tina and Gretchen waited in the truck.


    They squeezed themselves into the full vehicle and Ben carefully drove them back to Trish¡¯s ce where most of the purchases were unloaded and carried up to her office. She¡¯d have to back-up her current work files and get them ready for transferring to the new machine. She gave Ben several passionate kisses then he was able to get back outside to the truck. He drove home and carried the box for Gretchen¡¯s newputer into the bedroom she used. He¡¯d set it upter. She clung to his chest and shivered as her emotions surged.


    When she calmed down Ben kissed her tenderly and she melted against his chest. She followed him out to the living room and saw Tina rubbing her cast free leg. He immediately knelt before her to look at her leg in concern.


    ¡°Are you ok? Any pain?¡± he said anxiously.


    She smiled at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little itchy.¡±


    Ben popped up to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll get the cream!¡± He hustled away to get it and Tina shared a happy look with Gretchen as they sat on the couch.


    When he returned he rubbed the cream into Tina¡¯s leg and she sighed in contentment as she leaned back against the cushions of the sofa.


    When he was done she was sound asleep and Gretchen was grinning at her. Ben covered her with a nket and they went back to Gretchen¡¯s room.


    Ben unpacked the machine and set it up on the desk in the room where Karen used to do her homework. Ben had a brief shback to a time not so long ago when this was his daughter¡¯s room. He missed having the girls living with him.


    He¡¯d wired the bedrooms for his homework so he used the supplied patch cable to connect theputer to the wall and set up her Inte connection.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gretchen gasped when she saw the browser open on therge screen, ¡°It¡¯s connected to the Inte too?!?¡± she said excitedly.


    Ben looked back at her as she sat on the end of her bed with her hands sped together. Her smile of delight was priceless.


    ¡°Yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean you stay up all night prowling the Inte. Bedtime is still bedtime,¡± he said sternly and she nodded quickly with wide eyes.


    He realized that because he was still thinking of his daughters he¡¯d slipped into ¡®parent¡¯ mode but she¡¯d just epted hismand as his Sub. He¡¯d have to be more careful.


    He finished setting it up and when he was satisfied it was ready he turned his chair to face her. ¡°I got this machine for you because you looked like you were really enjoying it and I wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed you seem to have some unexplored and undeveloped talent for it. I¡¯m hoping you not only continue to enjoy using it but you find some skills you might want to further develop. I¡¯m fully open to you taking courses whether they be at the college Tina will be attending next fall or online. It¡¯s up to you,¡± he exined.


    Gretchen was blinking at him in shock. ¡°I- I could go to college with Tina?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you find something you want to do. Of course, if you want to have a baby right away, and more importantly we¡¯re able to, you¡¯d probably want to begin with an online course and take a college course after the birth.¡±


    She dropped to her knees before him, sat on her feet and rested her head on his knee.


    ¡°I can¡¯t begin to tell you how grateful I am that you rescued me. I¡¯m¡­ beginning to see¡­ how bad Rainor was to me.¡± She looked up at him with dark eyes. ¡°I thought- I thought I deserved it. But I didn¡¯t¡­ did I?¡±

 611

    ¡°No Gretchen dear. You deserved none of it. Rainor¡¯s cruel and heartless behavior just showed how small a man he was. A man isn¡¯t strong if he uses his strength against others. The proof of a man¡¯s strength is his willingness to be kind, gentle, and generous. Tina taught me that.¡±


    ¡°Tina is a good woman!¡± Gretchen said in wonder. ¡°And you are the strongest man I know.¡±


    Ben took her face between his hands and she immediately rose up on her knees to ept his kiss. When they pulled back her eyes were twinkling with happiness and Ben was beginning to feel a little cramped for space in his pants.


    He looked at the time and saw it was almost time for him to go pick up Gabrie from the airport. Catherine had let him know she was flying in for the wedding and he was thrilled. He immediately offered to pick her up and Catherine just grinned at him and nodded like there was any question.


    ¡°I have to go pick up Gabrie. I don¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing for dinner-¡±


    ¡°Dinner will be at Karen and Penny¡¯s ce. Lucy told me she¡¯s picking up Middle Eastern food. Everyone will be there as this is going to be the practice ceremony for Catherine¡¯s wedding.¡± Gretchen exined.


    ¡°Ah! Great!¡± he said with a smile. He lifted her to her feet and stepped aside so she could take the chair. ¡°Enjoy! I¡¯ll see youter at dinner.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Ben!¡± she said touching his arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± he replied and headed out. She followed him to the door to the garage where he put on his coat and boots. She grinned when he realized she was following him to get another kiss before he left. He gave her what she wanted and out he went.


    A car was pulling into his driveway as he tried to back out. He cleared the garage door but had to stop before it could close. He got out and saw Walter hustling up to him with his briefcase in hand.


    ¡°Sorry to bete but you said I could stop by for the signatures,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Ah right. I was on my way to the airport but let¡¯s have them,¡± Ben said patting the hood of his truck.


    Walter opened his case and pulled out a stack of papers. The signature spots were tagged so they made their way through the forms, Walter exining what each was and Ben signing them. Thewyer collected them from Ben afterwards and put them back in the briefcase.


    ¡°Thanks Ben! I¡¯ll get out of your way now. These will go out to Captain Kendricks on Monday,¡± Walter exined.


    Ben blinked at him. ¡°Did they need to be signed now?¡±


    Walter blushed. ¡°Well¡­ it gives me an excuse to be in the neighborhood.¡±


    Ben grinned at the man and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go! Say hello to Daphne for me as well.¡±


    Walter grinned and rushed back to his own car as Ben got into his truck. He reversed out and closed the garage door before he headed out of the neighborhood.


    The drive to the airport took longer than he wanted as the traffic was heavy and he ran through the terminal to get to the arrivals area. He saw people streaming out of the doors and worried that he¡¯d missed her but the next time the doors parted she walked through. His face lit up in a big smile. She was in his arms momentster and he kissed her passionately, loving the feel of her incredibly soft lips and tongue on his. Her body felt incredible as well.


    ¡°Phew! Ben! My god! Now, that was a kiss!¡± she gasped happily when they finally pulled back to look at each other.


    ¡°I missed you!¡± he said and she hugged him, resting her cheek on his chest.


    ¡°I missed you too!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home. There are a lot of people waiting to say hello!¡± Ben said, smiling down at her.


    She nodded and Ben took her suitcase. He was surprised by how heavy it was. Then he remembered all the outfits Miriam wore at the party. Gabrie was likely bringing Miriam the clothes from Brezza. He recalled with a smile how much the girl loved the clothing line.


    ¡°What¡¯s the smile for?¡± she asked as they made their way to the truck.


    ¡°I was just recalling how much fun Miriam and Daniel had at the Brezza party,¡± he said with a smile.


    Her face lit up with a smile of her own. ¡°Oh my god Ben that was such a wonderful night! The kids had such a good time the whole weekend and they emailed me afterwards to tell me how impressed they were with the whole Brezza operation. It was such a fantastic growing experience for them both! Miriam has decided marketing is definitely what she wants to do and they¡¯re actually using some of Daniel¡¯s photos in Brezza¡¯s US campaign. He¡¯s made some ie from his photography!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a pro!¡± Ben said with a grin.


    She hugged him again then she got into the truck as he put the suitcase in the backseat.


    ¡°How are you feeling about Catherine¡¯s wedding?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°I feel really good about it. Chanel is so good for her and Catherine clearly indicated to both Chanel and I that her rtionship with me isn¡¯t over. I hope Chanel is able to cope with that. I haven¡¯t spoken with Catherine about her reaction yet.¡±


    ¡°I will speak with Chanel when I get a chance,¡± Gabrie said to assure Ben.


    He did feel better knowing his personal ¡®Goddess of Love¡¯ was on the case. If anyone could clear up misconceptions of love it was Gabrie.


    They headed home and Ben made better time as he was moving against traffic now. Soon they pulled onto Ashburn Court and Gabrie sighed happily. ¡°Home,¡± she said and Ben smiled with a nod. He felt the same way.


    They saw people walking up the driveway to Karen and Penny¡¯s ce and realised it was Ashley with her children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drop your suitcase off and head over,¡± Ben said. Gabrie nodded with a smile.


    The house was quiet as the kids had already headed over to the party. Ben left the suitcase in the foyer and they walked over to join the others.


    Going inside they were immediately surrounded and many hugs ensued.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rain gave Ben a big hug and kiss. She hade home first to let the guests in and get the party going. The girls and Lucy were on their way with the food.


    She¡¯d also been the one to reach out to the rest of the neighborhood with invites. The Hernandez family weren¡¯t avable this weekend but sent their best wishes. She¡¯d learned from Jayden that Rochelle was in California with his sister. The Browns, both the parents and the twodies who worked in the daycare with the twins, were out of town visiting rtives this weekend. And finally their new neighbors Dominic and Sophia were in Las Vegas celebrating their anniversary.


    Ben learned from Trish that Hannah would be overter with Ryan and Trish¡¯s son Mason was already downstairs ying with the others.


    Lily was there as well and gave Ben a kiss on the cheek which he was fine with.


    He gave Beth a big hug and a kiss as her kids were downstairs and wouldn¡¯t see and embarrass her.


    Lisa and Lori were there looking ravishing as always. They got their kisses and told him their mom was out on yet another date with Walter. Then they joined Lily who was listening to Rain talk about her new job.


    Ben suddenly found himself in a tight hug from Ashley. ¡°I heard you were in the hospital for a week and I¡¯ve been worried about you!¡± she whispered into his neck as she clung to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better now. On the road to recovery atst,¡± he said as he wrapped his arms around her.


    She suddenly realized how clingy she was being and blushed furiously as she nced around. Her kids were downstairs so it was just the adults who were smiling back at her. She kissed Ben and moved back to let others greet him. Gabrie gave her a hug too.


    Miriam and Daniel charged into the living room and rushed over to hug their mother. Ben watched with a big smile on his face as they showed how much they missed and loved their mom. They really were great kids!


    When Catherine and Chanel arrived they rushed over to Gabrie and encircled the family. Catherine¡¯s parents followed them in with smiles on their faces as well. Beth introduced herself as did Lily.


    Ben shook Jack¡¯s hand and kissed Lynda¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°How went your meeting with the girls?¡± Ben asked with a smile.


    ¡°They called to say they were dyed but they¡¯ll be here after dinner for the rehearsal,¡± Jack said. They both actually looked a little nervous about meeting their grandkids.


    ¡°They are wonderful, intelligent, and well-adjusted youngdies,¡± Ben assured them.


    ¡°All the more reason to kick myself in the ass for being such a stubborn fool all these years,¡± Jack grumbled.


    ¡°You may not forgive yourself but I think you¡¯ll find they are a forgiving bunch,¡± Ben smiled.


    Cat waved at her parents toe see Gabrie. This gave Daniel the opportunity to escape the group hug to walk over to Ben. He stopped to shake Jack¡¯s and Lynda¡¯s hand on his way over. ¡°Hi Ben. We really need to get Karen and Penny their own game console,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh yeah, sorry about that. I¡¯ve been a little bit upied. You mentioned a newer model?¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Actually I think it might be a good idea to get two and a second TV considering the crowd at these parties. We could get more people ying at once!¡±


    ¡°Daniel! Don¡¯t be spending Ben¡¯s money for him!¡± Gabrie gasped as she overheard him.


    ¡°No. I rely on Daniel¡¯s expertise for these issues!¡± Ben said to his mother. He turned to the boy. ¡°Show me what you mean.¡±


    Daniel led the way down stairs and described how he would set up a second TV on the opposite wall so they could have tournaments or y different games without distracting each other¡­ aside from the noise of course. Ben looked at the wall in question and realized he did have ess to electricity there and could easily run the cables for the game. The second TV wouldn¡¯t have ess to cable or movies unless he set up a wireless streamer but that was less useful.


    ¡°Are you avable to go with me to the store to pick up the stuff on Sunday?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Daniel said with a grin.


    ¡°Great! I will call you around the lunch hour,¡± Ben replied and heard a call from upstairs. The food had arrived.

 612

    Ben herded the kids upstairs and was jumped by Karen and Penny when he entered the living room. He hugged them back and kissed their cheeks after they kissed his. He assured them he was much better and they stopped clinging to him.


    Frank and Jayden came over to shake his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I wasn¡¯t more help in that fight,¡± Jayden said with an embarrassed wince.


    Ben had pushed the event of the fight into the back recesses of his mind after enduring his painful week in the hospital. It had been the trigger for the entire ordeal. He twitched as it all came crashing back and his eyes closed briefly as his head throbbed. The hole in his memory surfaced and demanded his attention. He forced a shaky smile on his lips as he looked at Jayden whose expression turned to worry. ¡°Hey, you were hit by a coward¡¯s punch. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re ok. I don¡¯t¡­ remember how it ended. Do either of you remember or hear what happened to the jerks after the fight.¡±


    Frank looked at him in surprise and began to speak but Jayden put his hand on Frank¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The cops got them,¡± Jayden just said with finality.


    Frank nced sideways at his friend.


    Ben frustration red as he looked at the two men. He knew something happened and the fact that it was being kept from him was rubbing his nerves raw. ¡°How bad was it?¡± he asked with a grim expression.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Tina and Lucy appeared at his elbows and took his arms to lead him to the table. Ben nted his feet and wouldn¡¯t budge. His frustration suddenly boiled up.


    ¡°No, I want to know. Hannah wouldn¡¯t tell me anything in the hospital. The nurses said they didn¡¯t know. Someone knows but no one will tell me and that¡¯s really starting to bother me.¡± He fixed his eyes on Frank. ¡°You were there. What happened to those men?¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t men! They were monsters!¡± Karen barked angrily.


    Ben saw she was trembling hard and Penny looked pretty upset too. Jayden was immediately at her side holding her hand with a concerned and sympathetic look on his face. Frank collected Penny against his chest.


    ¡°They made me feel like I was back with Mr. Shakir. Like I was nothing again. The big one touched me and I felt dirty!¡± Karen continued. ¡°Lisa and Lori tried to stop him but he hurt them too. Then you saved us! You stopped him. That¡¯s what happened!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I- I didn¡¯t mean to make you relive that experience. I just have another hole in my memory and it¡¯s eating at me. I need to know.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should talk about itter?¡± Tina suggested and Ben nodded in embarrassment.


    Ben nodded and felt deeply ashamed for his outburst and the scene he made. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said to the group, his cheeks burning.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come on, let¡¯s eat while the food is hot,¡± Lucy suggested.


    They sat Ben down between Gabrie and Catherine and took the seats across from Ben. Once everyone was seated Ashley took her daughter¡¯s hands and was thrilled to see everyone join in until the loop wasplete. She bowed her head to say her prayer and once she was done she stood.


    ¡°If I might say a word?¡± she said looking around the table. She saw everyone was waiting for her to speak so with pink cheeks she began.


    ¡°I just wanted to say how wonderful it has been for us since we moved to this neighborhood. The wee and eptance we have received has been¡­ almost overwhelming. More than just neighbors, it feels like we¡¯ve been weed into a family. As we gather here tonight to celebrate the eve of a very special day it reminds me that tomorrow is yet another example of that weing spirit. I feel blessed to be part of this extended and growing family and I¡¯m so happy my children have the privilege of experiencing this!¡±


    Cat and Chanel were beaming huge smiles across the table at Ashley who blushed further under their gaze. Cat¡¯s parents were pretty happy too. Jack stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my speech short as the food smells really good!¡± he got chuckles for that.


    ¡°I recently got over a prolonged and acute case of being a stubborn fool and reconnected with my wonderful daughter only to find I was weing a daughter-inw into the family at the same time. We¡¯ve had a little time to get to know each other and I have to say I couldn¡¯t be prouder of my daughter for her choice¡­ this time!¡± That got himughs and a swat from his wife. ¡°Wee to the family Chanel!¡±


    Chanel stood and hugged her soon to be inws.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Jack said as they returned to their chairs.


    A cheer went up and the containers were opened and passed around.


    The mood was joyful, light and rxed as everyone enjoyed the dinner and the lively conversation. Ben struggled to join in but his mind just wouldn¡¯t stop returning to that gap in his memory and it spoiled his mood and appetite. Tina and Lucy were aware and traded looks.


    Near the end of dinner as the younger members began to drift away back downstairs, the doorbell rang and Rain brought Catherine¡¯s daughters back to the dining room with her.


    Jack and Lynda stood and smiled anxiously as Sophia, Rachel and Megan immediately walked up to them and gave them warm hugs. Jack had a moment when his emotions overwhelmed him and he had to dab at his eyes with a napkin. Lynda was far less reserved and let her tears flow as she clung to her grandkids. Catherine and Chanel shared in the tears as well.


    Crisis averted the threedies pulled up chairs next to their grandparents and got tes to enjoy the food. Catherine was beaming smiles at her daughters for making her parents feel so wee.


    Hannah and Ryan were next to arrive and the boy immediately headed downstairs. Ben met Hannah by the entrance to the living room and gave her a hug. She caught the desperate look in his eye and nced over at Tina and Lucy who had worried looks on their faces. She saw Lisa and Lori looking her way as well with identical expressions of concern.


    He leaned in to speak quietly to her. ¡°I need to hear what happened to the men I fought. I remember the fight right up to starting with thest guy, the big one.¡±


    She looked at him cautiously. ¡°Ben, this isn¡¯t really the right time to discuss that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hannah, I tried to push it back but it¡¯s eating away at me. The more people won¡¯t talk about it the more anxious I be. I¡¯ve already embarrassed myself in front of everyone tonight and while I¡¯d like to avoid that again my brain won¡¯t let it go. People have answers to what happened during that empty interval in my memory and I need them.


    Hannah looked into his eyes and saw the desperation. He could no longer wait. She knew he had a hard time with memory holes but she also knew he wasn¡¯t going to take this news well. She nodded and gestured for Lisa and Lori, who had been witnesses to join them in the living room. Tina and Lucy followed.


    She guided Ben to sit in the middle of the couch and the twins immediately sat on both sides of him with their legs tucked up under them. Ben¡¯s face was showing his genuine concern. Hannah pulled the ottoman to sit before Ben. Tina and Lucy knelt on the carpet on either side of Hannah.


    ¡°There were four men who assaulted the group before you entered the room. It is my understanding you fought the man who knocked Jayden unconscious.¡± Ben nodded. ¡°He has a badly broken ankle but will be fine. He¡¯s in custody. Hector fought another man who is in custody as well.¡± She paused and Ben¡¯s unease went up.


    ¡°The man who fought Frank is still in the hospital. He had a very bad concussion and is taking some time to recover. We do expect him to heal fully but it may take some time,¡± Hannah said looking into Ben¡¯s eyes. He was beginning to tremble and the women sitting at his sides held his hands a little tighter.


    ¡°I spoke with the man whose ankle you broke. He was quite forting about how the big man, Pete, liked to have ¡®a little fun with the bitches¡¯. The man sexually assaulted Karen, Penny, Lisa, Lori, and who knows how many other women.¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Ben said nervously.


    Hannah gave him a worried look. ¡°Ben, you had to protect the women-¡±


    ¡°Hannah, please!¡± His voice was tight with anxiety.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, Ben.¡±


    Ben twitched badly and barely registered the twins hugging him tightly to calm his tremors. He¡¯d beaten someone to death.


    For years he¡¯d carried the guilt of the deaths of Mr. Leparre and the four boys in the house fire but their deaths hadn¡¯t been the result of his own violence. He¡¯d simply held the door.


    The men he¡¯d killed in France in that ve ring hide out, he¡¯d quickly been able toe to terms with that. He¡¯d been unarmed and they¡¯d been armed criminals of the worst sort. It was kill or be killed. More importantly, he had to save the girls.


    But this man, he beat up people and molested women. He deserved to be punished but Ben had killed him.


    With his fists. Like Walter had killed Margaret.


    He should feel¡­ something¡­ shouldn¡¯t he? Instead there was just this coldness creeping into his limbs.


    ¡°Son?¡±


    The word and the deep masculine voice which delivered it was like a ssh of cold water. Ben blinked and saw he was alone in the living room facing Master Sergeant Jack McGovern.


    ¡°It¡¯s my understanding that you¡¯ve just discovered you took a man¡¯s life. This isn¡¯t your first time though, is it?¡± the sergeant asked.


    ¡°No¡­ but I beat someone to death. Just like he did,¡± Ben said.


    Jack looked at him and nodded. He understood from speaking with Cat that there had been extenuating circumstances that led Ben to his violent act.


    ¡°I know a little something about how that feels. Maybe we should talk?¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose as he looked into the man¡¯spassionate gaze. He nodded. He needed to talk.

 613

    Tina busied herself in the kitchen making breakfast for Ben, Lucy, and Gretchen. She could faintly hear Ben in the basement as he worked out on the exercise machine. She was so d he was feeling better this morning. He¡¯d had a bit of a rough night even with her and Lucy cuddling up to him.


    She was also so grateful for Catherine¡¯s fathering to Ben¡¯s rescuest night. She had been so frightened when Ben reacted badly to the news of the man¡¯s death. Catherine had known what to do and sent her father in to talk to him when he just¡­ froze on them. He wouldn¡¯t respond to their voices at all but Mr. McGovern just had to say one word and Ben was back. They¡¯d talked for a long time as the rest of the party went downstairs to run through the ceremony for this afternoon. Catherine assured everyone that her father knew what he was doing as he¡¯d done it before.


    Jayden had been so upset he¡¯d mentioned the fight to Ben as he said that seemed to have started everything. They assured him he had nothing to apologize for. They gave Hannah hugs as she felt bad too.


    When the group was almost finished the rehearsal Jack and Ben joined them and they were quickly shown what was expected of them. They both felt they would have no problems with their duties. Ben announced then that he was going home and got kisses and hugs from everyone. He hugged Jayden and the young man had tears in his eyes but a smile on his face when they left. Ben carried Christopher home in his arms and seemed to take greatfort from doing that.


    When they¡¯d gotten inside Ben looked to Tina and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not him,¡± he¡¯d said quietly as he gently passed her yawning son into Lucy¡¯s arms.


    Tina didn¡¯t know who ¡®he¡¯ was but intuitively knew Ben needed her to acknowledge this significant fact. She rushed forward to hug Ben. She¡¯d felt him rx in her arms and once more offered a silent thanks to Catherine¡¯s father in her mind. She would try to get the story from him or Hannah if Ben couldn¡¯t tell her.


    This morning Tina was so relieved to be able to move around without the cast and she barely needed to use the cane. In the kitchen she had the counters to lean on. Making a meal for her family felt so good!


    Ben walked into the kitchen and she smiled appreciatively as she eyed his glistening muscles which looked so big after he worked out. He walked over and bent down to give her a kiss. She felt the heat radiating from his body and a tingle shot through her. His kiss was sweet and she smiled up at him.


    ¡°Breakfast is almost ready. Go get cleaned up and dressed. And wake Lucyzy bones if she is still asleep!¡± she grinned.


    Ben smiled and made his way down the hall. He heard noises from Gretchen¡¯s room so he knocked. Momentster she opened the door and her eyes flew wide as she looked at his sweaty muscles.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± he said and nced over her shoulder to the paused video on the screen of her newputer. She was watching a tutorial for her drawing application. He smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Good morning Ben! Why are you all¡­ shiny?¡± she said with a pleased look as her eyes roamed over his chest.


    ¡°I just worked out. Are you ready for breakfast? Tina said it¡¯s almost ready.¡±


    She didn¡¯t appear to be listening as she reached out and ran a fingertip over his chest.


    ¡°Ah ah, Tina didn¡¯t say there was time for that!¡± he said and moved back.


    She grinned at him as he moved into the master bedroom.


    Lucy was still sleeping as Tina had suspected. He pulled the nket gently back to expose her head and kissed her cheek. She stirred and opened one eye.


    ¡°Mmmm, that¡¯s a nice sight for sleepy eyes,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Tina made breakfast.¡±


    Lucy frowned and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t up to it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let her know,¡± he said and put the nket back over her head.


    He took his shower and pulled on a t-shirt, socks, and some track pants. They were just going to rx around the house until they had to attend the wedding in thete afternoon.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    When he got to the kitchen Gretchen was sitting at the table with Christopher on her knee. He was talking to her a mile a minute and she was smiling as she tried to make heads or tails of what he was saying. Ben dipped down and kissed his cheek and he squealed happily.


    ¡°DADA!¡± Arms were raised as he wanted to be picked up. Ben scooped him up and flew him in a circle before sitting down and seating the boy on hisp. He hugged the child and for just a moment the boy hugged him back. Then the chattering started up again. He began talking about the games he yed with the other kids in the daycare.


    Tina set the tes on the table and picked up Christopher to put him in his own seat. She was glowing happily as she sat beside Ben.


    ¡°Lucy is not feeling well this morning?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she won¡¯t be joining us for breakfast,¡± Ben said.


    They ate together, enjoying each other¡¯spany in silence. Aside from Christopher¡¯s happy chatter.


    When they were done Ben cleaned up and Lucy shuffled into the kitchen. She sat at the table and Tina ced a te with lightly buttered toast in front of her.


    Lucy looked at the toast and looked up at the petite Korean. ¡°Could I have some jam?¡±


    Tina smiled happily and nodded. She turned and epted the jar of jam and butter knife from Ben¡¯s hands. She added some jam to the toast as Lucy leaned her head against Tina¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re too good to me,¡± she murmured. Tina kissed her forehead and put the jam away.


    Ben was finished so he walked out into the living room, settled down on his chair and flipped open hisptop. He checked his mail and answered a few.


    He was just signing into the Engineering bulletin board when the doorbell rang. He got up to answer it and saw Daniel standing on the doorstep.


    He let the boy inside and looked at him curiously. ¡°Good morning Daniel! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben! I was wondering if it would be possible to do the shopping for the consoles today as I¡¯ve been invited to Rick¡¯s ce tomorrow for a game tournament with a bunch of friends from school. If not, it¡¯s cool. You asked first.¡±


    Ben quickly thought about the timing and realized today worked for him as well. ¡°No, we can go now if you like.¡±


    Daniel¡¯s serious expression broke into a relieved smile. He¡¯d been hoping Ben would say yes as he really wanted to go to Rick¡¯s tomorrow. ¡°That would be great!¡±


    ¡°Hang on, I¡¯ll get my wallet and keys,¡± Ben said.


    He headed down to Gretchen¡¯s room and looked in her open door. ¡°I¡¯m going to the store to get some game consoles and a TV. Do you need anything for yourputer?¡±


    She beamed him a big smile over her shoulder but shook her head. She did rush over to get a kiss. He grinned at her as she rushed back to theputer.


    Ben grabbed his wallet and stopped in the kitchen with Daniel. ¡°Tina, Lucy, we¡¯re heading off to get the game consoles for Karen and Penny. Do you two need anything?¡±


    ¡°No, I am good. Thank you,¡± Tina said with a smile. Lucy just shook her head and smiled. Ben gave them both a quick kiss, kissed Christopher¡¯s head and led Daniel into the garage to his truck to get them on their way.


    They were among the few early bird customers in the electronics store. Ben grabbed a cart and followed Daniel who led them immediately to the game consoles. He showed Ben the new models and exined the benefits the new units had over previous models, primarily their ability to handle the higher resolution screens. Ben put two boxes in the cart and they determined that they needed four additional controllers. They chose different colors and these went into the cart as well. He suggested a separate charging station for the controllers so Ben got two of those too.


    Daniel took him over to the games. He exined the benefits of the games he selected for Karen and Penny. He included the ones they¡¯d yed at the parties and got a few new ones that he thought they¡¯d like.


    Then Daniel froze and pulled a game off the shelf and appeared to be reading the cover feverishly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s thetest release of ¡®Omnichron Specialist¡¯! This wasn¡¯t supposed to be released until next month! None of my friends have this yet!¡± Daniel gasped.


    ¡°So¡­ is it one we should get?¡± Ben asked curiously.


    Daniel looked at Ben with an almost pained expression. He shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think they¡¯d like this one.¡±


    Ben saw it was difficult for Daniel to put it back on the shelf and smiled. He reached over and plucked it off and put it in the cart. Daniel just looked at him nkly.


    ¡°Compensation for your time and effort today helping me pick out these items,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°Ah! I won¡¯t hear it! Come help me pick out a TV,¡± Ben said and pushed the cart in the direction of the TV¡¯s.


    Ben stopped in front of a set which was identical in size and look of the one the girls already had on their wall. He felt Daniel lean against his side and looked down to see the young man looking up at him with a small smile on his face.


    ¡°Thank you Ben,¡± Daniel said quietly.


    He gave Daniel a one-armed hug against his hip and smiled at him. ¡°You deserve it.¡± He looked back at the TV. ¡°Do you think this one is a close enough match to the one they have?¡±


    Daniel smiled then walked over to look at the TV¡¯s spec sheet. ¡°You don¡¯t want this one. It won¡¯t disy the games well.¡± He led him down the aisle and pointed out a better model. Ben nodded and gged down the salesman. He left to check their stock and returned to say they had two and one would be brought out to the cashier station momentarily. He helped them pick out a wall mount for it and Ben thanked him before they went to make their purchases.

 614

    When they got everything in the truck Ben fished Daniel¡¯s game from the bag and handed it to him. The young man grinned from ear to ear and thanked him again.


    Ben just smiled. ¡°You earned it!¡±


    Rain opened the door for them when they arrived and helped them carry the stuff downstairs. They left the wall mount, TV, and one of the consoles in its box against the wall where the equipment was going to be set up. Daniel connected the new console to the existing TV as Karen and Penny excitedly bounced on their toes behind him. Daniel was having some difficulty concentrating with all the jiggly movement of their abundant boobage. He nced at Ben who told thedies to sit and be still so Daniel could finish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll install the second set once I pick up a small cab for its game console. I also need to pick up the wall tes for the in-wall cable channel,¡± Ben said.


    Daniel got the console set up and their favorite game running. Karen and Penny jumped up and gave the young man hugs until his head was spinning.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ben snorted in amusement and headed out after getting kisses on the cheek from his daughters and a delightful kiss from Rain. Daniel made his exit as well clutching his new game happily. He had camera dutyter so he¡¯d have to put off ying until muchter.


    After he drove home, Ben went inside and settled back down in his chair to rx with hisdies.


    It was a lovely way to spend the afternoon.


    The banquet hall Catherine and Chanel arranged to have their wedding in was gorgeous. The beautiful archways, high ceilings, and elegant chandeliers were only outdone by the huge, floor to ceiling stained ss windows overlooking the gardens which let thete afternoon sun in, sshing the room with dazzling colors. Rows of chairs were arranged to face the window with a central aisle and the chairs were filled with guests. Neighbors and family on one side, coworkers and friends on the other. Catherine knew a lot of people through her charity and some of Chanel¡¯s fellow officers had attended as well.


    The ordained minister they hired was standing at the windows smiling at the guests.


    Ben and Jack stood in the hall outside the main room ncing in the doors.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how nervous I am!¡± Jack grumbled.


    Ben smiled at the war veteran and shook his head. ¡°Have you forgotten what to do?¡±


    Jack smirked. ¡°No. It¡¯s just¡­ I missed the first time she did this and I don¡¯t want to screw this one up for her.¡±


    Ben looked him right in the eye. ¡°You can¡¯t. She¡¯s probably floating two feet off the ground right now. Just being there to keep her feet moored to the ground is going to be all she needs.¡± He caught a nod from Sophia. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re up. I¡¯ll go get Chanel. As I recall, we go first. After Catherine¡¯s daughters and Gabrie. See you up there.¡±


    Ben turned and walked down the hall to knock on the door of the room where Chanel was getting ready. He went in and saw her standing by the window. She turned and thete afternoon light painted her lovely white dress until she shone like gold. They had opted for simple, slim dresses without the huge skirts, loads ofce or beadwork. Still, the dress was stunning on her amazing figure.


    ¡°You look breathtaking!¡± he sighed in awe and she smiled fondly at him.


    He moved closer. ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± he said as he held out his elbow. She took his arm and he led her out into the hall. There they stopped to wait their turn. Through the doors they heard a very talented guitarist begin ying a beautifully intricate piece of music on his twelve string and the guests stood to face the hallway and aisle. Miriam went first and dropped flower petals on the white runner down the aisle. Megan was next with Rachel then Sophia following.


    Ben watched them approach then turn left to enter the doors to the main hall. Each gave them a wide happy smile as they turned. Gabrie wasst and would be standing at the front beside Chanel as her ¡®best woman¡¯ with flower girl Miriam next to her.


    Then it was their turn. Ben stepped forward with Chanel on his arm and felt her tremble.


    ¡°You ok?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°This¡­ this feels like a dream!¡± she whispered back.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡± Ben asked.


    Her eyes snapped to his face and saw his gentle smile. Her expression softened. ¡°More than I thought possible.¡±


    ¡°As much as Catherine loves you then. Good!¡± Ben finished as they moved down the aisle.


    He saw Daniel moving around with his camera, taking photos from unexpected angles and vantage points. He smiled as he could only imagine how interesting these shots would be. He saw the intensity in the young man¡¯s eyes and knew he was in the zone.


    When they reached the front, Ben kissed Chanel¡¯s cheek and moved to stand between Tina and Lucy who looked stunning in their swept up hair and elegant gowns. Tina was hiding her baby bump as well as she could. Gretchen was on Tina¡¯s other side in one of the fancy dresses Rainor had bought her. The only good thing he¡¯d done. She shed him a smile which he returned.


    In the next row back were Lisa and Lori. Their red hair was piled high as well but some fell artfully over their bare shoulders. They¡¯d chosen to wear matching red sheath dresses which immediately caught Ben¡¯s attention as he saw them. The twins drank in how sharp he looked in his dark and crisply cut suit. They smiled at his own appreciative stare. He nodded to them as Catherine entered the room holding her father¡¯s arm.


    Ben thought she looked absolutely beautiful and his heart did a little jump in his chest. She smiled to her guests and her eyes caught his as they got closer. He felt her love for him as an almost tangible pull and he smiled at the joy on her face. Then her eyes were on Chanel and she bit her lip as a visible shiver went through her body. She smiled at the woman waiting for her at the altar.


    When they stopped, Jack kissed Catherine¡¯s cheek. He leaned in to whisper something to her and she put her hand over her mouth as happy tears came to her eyes. Jack was smiling at her with tears in his own eyes as he stepped back beside his wife. Catherine waved at her face to dry her tears and took the final step up beside Chanel. Sophia handed her a tissue she quickly used to dap her eyes. Sophia took the tissue back and it magically seemed to disappear¡­ somewhere. There certainly weren¡¯t any pockets on her lovely cream dress.


    The minister asked everyone to be seated and she began the ceremony as thest of the sunset painted their gowns with its fiery reds and sshes of other colors from the stain ss.


    The ceremony was mostly traditional but each said a brief statement of their personal promise to each other and the minister continued. Gabrie handed the ring Chanel picked for Catherine to her and she ced it on the blonde¡¯s trembling finger as she spoke the words. Her voice wobbled but she made it through.


    Sophia handed Catherine the ring she¡¯d chosen for the woman she wanted to spend her life with. Cat grinned and spoke the words boldly. She was almost giddy with happiness as she put the ring on Chanel¡¯s finger.


    The minister announced them married and they kissed as everyone cheered. Daniel caught the moment when they turned to the gathering holding hands and smiling blissfully.


    They signed their marriage contract, Gabrie was Chanel¡¯s witness and Sophia was her mother¡¯s. To make it official the minister put her signature and seal on it. Gabrie took the document with her.


    The reception hall was a short distance down the hall and the guests made their way to it. Due to the short time span their preparations took ce in, they¡¯d opted for an informal self-serve buffet but they had a huge variety of delicious dishes so everyone found something they liked.


    Daniel was able to rx and hang out with Miriam, Karlene, Savannah, Madison, John, and Jane. There were no formal seating arrangements and no head table. The atmosphere was very rxed and happy. Catherine and Chanel made the rounds and greeted everyone.


    Ben was sitting at a table enjoying his dinner with his threedies and the twins around him when the music began. A section of the dancefloor was cleared so the older guests could enjoy the mellow ssics before the faster tunes began. That¡¯s when the younger members of the party would get up to dance.


    He saw Jack and Lynda getting up to dance and smiled at them as they began to move. He felt a tug as he watched them dance but he looked away and the pull slipped back into the recesses of his mind.


    As the next song began Sophia showed up at his elbow with a hopeful smile. He nodded to her and swept her out onto the dancefloor. They began to move and Sophia¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy as he moved with the grace he¡¯d shown in the Hall of Mirrors in the Pce of Versailles.


    From the hours he¡¯d spent with Dr. Granger in hypnotherapy he could now tap into his memories of Margaret Cosburn without losing himself. He didn¡¯t have to think about dancing, it just¡­ happened. The muscle memory from the lessons she¡¯d drilled into him every day until he was exhausted remained. The unfortunate caveat of addressing these memories was that, for now, he felt the pain of her loss as a fresh wound each time he did. Dr. Granger assured him that now that he wasn¡¯t suppressing the memories the pain would diminish over time. For now, he bore the pain silently as dancing like this made Sophia so happy. He dipped her and they flowed around the dance floor as time stopped for them.


    Jack and Lynda were sitting this one out and watched Ben and Sophia in amazement. Gabrie was sitting with them so Jack turned to her with a wide grin. ¡°The man moves like Fred Astaire did on his best days. Where did he learn to dance like that?¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s smile was slightly pained as she watched Ben move. Jack¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I brought up something painful for you.¡±


    She shook her head. Hannah had filled her in on the details. ¡°No, not for me. Ben was taught to dance by a foster care mother when he was twelve. He¡­ fell in love with her at that tender age. It must have been a profoundly deep and pure love. Even for someone so young. Her husband discovered they¡¯d been dancing and had been for some time. In a drunken rage he beat her to death. Ben took her death extremely hard. Submerged the entire ordeal in his subconscious. It was what caused his recent issues.¡±

 615

    Jack and Lynda looked back out on the floor as the dance wasing to an end. Ben and Sophia were the only ones dancing as everyone else was just watching. ¡°He dances beautifully,¡± Lynda sighed and Gabrie nodded as she got up to go to him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jack was connecting his discussion with Ben the previous night to Gabrie¡¯s confession. Ben hadn¡¯t told him who the monster of his childhood had beaten to death. Just that he was terrified he was following in the man¡¯s footsteps. Jack felt deeply relieved he¡¯d gotten through to Ben to make him realize he was his own man and shared no other significant traits.


    Sophia was trembling with joy as she and Ben stilled themselves on thest note. ¡°That was so wonderful Ben! Thank you!¡± she gasped. He smiled and bowed to her then released her fingers and moved towards his table.


    The sweetly familiar notes began to y and the silky smooth voice was next:


    ¡°When I fall in love it will be forever


    Or I¡¯ll never fall in love¡­¡±


    Ben¡¯s feet stopped moving as his heart seized in his chest. He couldn¡¯t breathe from the fresh anguish he felt at her loss. Following Dr. Granger¡¯s instructions, he closed his eyes and took deep breaths as he told himself it was pain from the past. It didn¡¯t belong in the now. He felt a soft body press against his side and picked up the scent of Gabrie¡¯s delicate spice perfume. He opened his eyes but let her guide him out into the hall and down to the grand room where Catherine got married this very day.


    He sat down and she took the next chair. Trish walked in having seen them leave and Catherine rushed into the room with Tina in tow. Lucy, Gretchen and the twins were right behind. They took chairs around him and he held up his hand to make them listen to the words to the song as it drifted down the hall after them. He found himself singing along but he did the music no justice.


    ¡°And the moment I can feel that you feel that way too


    Is when I¡¯ll fall in love with you¡­¡±


    He looked into their eyes and they saw the pain and wonder in his. ¡°This was our song¡­ and now I understand. Now that I can hear the words and not get swept away, lost in my memories. After all this time¡­ I finally understand what makes me fall so deeply andpletely in love. It¡¯s in the words of thest song she ever gave to me. Our song.¡± He smiled gently though his bottom lip trembled.


    Chanel walked in and saw the group. He gestured for her toe closer. She stood next to Catherine and touched her shoulder. Cat reached up and took her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being a nuisance on your beautiful evening. I¡¯m just having a grand epiphany about the importance of this song. I think you two should also take its words to heart¡­ though to me I think you already have,¡± Ben said.


    Chanel and Catherine smiled at him and nodded.


    ¡°As a wedding present I was going to give you two an all-expense paid honeymoon to anywhere in the world but maybe this song is as good a gift?¡± Ben asked as he looked questioningly at them.


    They looked back at him in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the trip please!¡± Catherine blurted and Chanel nodded rapidly as they began to giggle.


    ¡°Fine! Trip it is. If you change your mind, just let me know,¡± Ben said seriously with a raised eyebrow.


    Catherine leapt up and wrapped her arms around Ben¡¯s neck and gave him a very nice kiss. Chanel hugged them together.


    The music picked up in tempo but it was still an oldie. Ben¡¯s muscles twitched in response. ¡°Oh! I have to dance to this one!¡± he said with a grin. Smiles encircled him so everyone got up.


    And they danced.


    Ben and his family spent a quiet day on Sunday just rxing at home. In thete afternoon they had a visit from Gabrie who joined them in the living room. She pulled up the ottoman before his chair to speak to him.


    ¡°I heard from Monique Lemoine. Wendy¡¯s interview was broadcast in Italyst night. It will be re-broadcast tonight on at least two major USworks. Are you ready for the trial tomorrow?¡± she asked Ben.


    He nodded. ¡°I was speaking with Walter a couple of hours ago. He¡¯ll meet us at the courthouse at 10AM. He assured me there is no merit to her case but we will get a legal dissolution of the marriage at least.¡±


    Gabrie smiled and took his hand. ¡°Are you ready for meeting Wendy tomorrow?¡±


    He looked down at her hand in his and smiled gently. She loved him. He knew it. He felt it. He saw it. He looked at the faces of the women in the room with him and they were all smiling at him. He was surrounded by love. He nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m as ready as I will ever be. It needs to happen. I need closure.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a good timest night? When did you leave?¡± she asked.


    Ben grinned as he looked at Tina across the room who blushed. He¡¯d had to carry her out to the car and into the house as she¡¯d exhausted herself dancing the night before. Now that she had the cast off she thought she could leap right back into things but she discovered she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°We had a lovely time and danced the night away. We were one of thest to leave. I think the twins and I were thest ones on the dance floor. It was a beautiful wedding and a wonderful party!¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the pictures on Daniel¡¯s tablet. They¡¯re gorgeous! Catherine and Chanel are going to love them!¡± the mother gushed.


    Ben grinned. ¡°I look forward to seeing them too!¡±


    He watched the pride on Gabrie¡¯s face and felt the warmth of her hand in his and a pang went through his heart as he realized she¡¯d be going back to Europe soon. He needed some alone time with her before she left. ¡°When- when are you flying back to Mn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Ben looked at her. He must have misheard. ¡°Sorry, what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to Mn. I¡¯m home to stay,¡± she said with a happy smile.


    ¡°What?!? What about Brezza? Your CEO position?¡± he gasped suddenly afraid she¡¯d done something wonderful but terrible at the same time.


    ¡°I never epted the position. I got them back on their feet, with your generous help, but I came to realize that¡­ Brezza wasn¡¯t mine. I didn¡¯t build it from the humble beginnings to thepany it is today. The CEO position sounded exciting at first but I want to make my ownpany grow and thrive,¡± she said with enthusiasm.


    ¡°But won¡¯t they still need you?¡± Ben asked, trying to contain his explosive joy.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still on their payroll but as an independent consultant. I left thepany in good hands. Before I left I set up an executive steeringmittee which I have a seat on. I can cast a vote on any decision they feel they need my input on. I want to concentrate on building my own fashion distributionwork business. It¡¯s small now but with the contacts I¡¯ve made and the experience I just went through it¡¯s going to grow fast- EEEEEPP! MMMMmmpphhh!¡±


    Ben lifted her off the ottoman up onto his chest and kissed her passionately as he wrapped his arms around her.


    The otherdies in the room began to giggle.


    When she finally managed toe up for air her head was spinning and her body was tingling madly. ¡°Ben! Put me down! For Heaven¡¯s sake!¡± she sputtered but secretly she was delighted.


    He gazed deeply into her beautiful green eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯vee home!¡±


    She managed to slide down his body, feeling some wonderfully hard muscles and other hard things along the way, until she could get back on her feet. She tugged her dress back down, making her breasts seem to rise up and almost burst out of the deep V of the neckline. His eyes red with hunger and a rush went through her body making her tingle all over.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be home!¡± she said as she gave him an equally hungry look. She gave herself a shake as she had things she needed to do today and rolling around in bed with Ben, as delicious as that sounded, would have to wait. ¡°I just wanted to check in on you and suggest you not watch that interview tonight.¡±


    ¡°Not to worry, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m getting a haircut tonight apparently. Ashley cornered me at the partyst night and told me its length had bepletely scandalous and I shouldn¡¯t dy any longer,¡± he said seriously.


    Gabrie snorted happily. She knew the woman also had a major hankering for Ben. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at the courthouse then.¡±


    Ben got up and walked her to the door, helping her put on her boots and coat. He pulled her close and kissed her amazing lips until they both had to stop to breathe. ¡°I love you so much Gabrie!¡± he said softly.


    ¡°I love you so much too Ben!¡± she whispered to him as she smiled joyfully. She headed home and Ben locked up.


    Walter changed his mind about meeting Ben at the courthouse after the interview was broadcast. He¡¯d called Ben to ask him to drive to thew firm¡¯s office so they could all go together. He¡¯d spoken to a few contacts he had in the press and discovered there was going to be a significant increase in the press outside the courthouse. He didn¡¯t want Ben driving through that mess. The broadcast had apparently returned the public¡¯s attention to him in a big way.


    Ben was wearing his serious business suit. The dark charcoal grey one that gave him confidence. He thought he looked pretty good in it and with his short but stylish haircut he thought he cleaned up pretty good. Tina and Lucy liked his haircut too but that didn¡¯t stop them from teasing him about how his haircuts always included an overnight stay.


    He recalled Ashley¡¯s happy smile that morning and felt warm all over. He¡¯d put up with the teasing.


    Tina and Gretchen went with him and they all drove in a ck limo from thew office to the courthouse. As they approached they saw a madhouse out front. Reporters and camera crews were set up and as the limo got closer Ben saw they were doing interviews. ¡°What the-¡±


    He spotted Gabrie speaking to one of the major nightly entertainment reporters. His eyes widened when he spotted the rapper Kih D with his girlfriend Brooklyn on his arm speaking with another reporter on camera. The big man had a serious expression as he spoke and Brooklyn was nodding.


    La¡¯Shia was a little further along the sidewalk working the crowd and taking selfies with the surprised fans.

 616

    As the limo pulled up to the sidewalk Ben lost track of them as the reporters suddenly rushed in around the vehicle in a mob. Court officers pushed them back behind the barricades and Ben looked nervously at Walter who would be the first to exit.


    ¡°Show time,¡± Walter quipped and opened the door. The volume suddenly spiked as the vehicle¡¯s soundproofing no longer kept it back. The man stepped out onto the sidewalk and adjusted his suit jacket as he looked out at the crowd. He made a gesture with his fingers to indicate they should follow.


    Tina stepped out next and Walter helped her out and forward.


    Gretchen was clinging to Ben¡¯s arm nervously. ¡°It¡¯s ok Gretchen. I¡¯m right behind you,¡± he said.


    She nodded and epted Walter¡¯s hand to step out. They both moved away from the door to give Ben space.


    When he exited the volume and shes went up a hundred fold. He scowled but did his best to ignore them as he followed hiswyer and the twodies into the building. He met Kih and Brooklyn just inside and went over to greet them.


    ¡°Ben! So good to see you again if not in the best venue,¡± the rapper said with a smile and shook Ben¡¯s hand, pulling him in for a brief chest bump. Ben kissed Brooklyn¡¯s cheek and gave her a hug as well as he remained stunned by their appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s great seeing you two but¡­ what are you doing here?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°We¡¯d spoken with yourwyer a few days ago but we didn¡¯t think we could make it for the trial. But after what that woman said about you on TVst night there was no way we could stand by and let those lies go unchallenged. We knew the reporters would be here so we came to set the record straight,¡± Kih said with a serious frown and his girlfriend nodded.


    ¡°Uh, wow, I don¡¯t know what to say. That was above and beyond. Thanks!¡± Ben stumbled with his words.


    ¡°Nah man, the truth is a privilege to speak.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded as Walter gestured for them to move on. The couple waved as Ben caught up with his group.


    When he entered the court room he was taken aback by how packed one side of it was. The rows of benches on the left were filled with people but there were only a few sitting on the right side.


    He saw Mr. Hond scowling back from the table in front of the empty rows. Wendy was sitting between him and another man who might have been LaRue. She was looking over her shoulder at the throng of people in the rows behind the table Ben would be sitting at. Her expression in profile and partially hidden by her shoulder was impossible to read but her eyes scowled at herwyer when she looked at him. She turned away from the back of the room so Ben could no longer see her face. She hadn¡¯t seen him so Ben felt a little relieved. He wasn¡¯t ready for that.


    Ben looked at the full benches and saw the Hernandez family, all of them. He saw La¡¯Shia and Tilisha smiling at him. They had space next to them probably for Kih D and Brooklyn. He nodded in return.


    He saw people he worked with at the Milling Shop. Jerry Taggart, his financial advisor and others he¡¯d worked with. He looked out over this group with a stunned expression.


    As he got closer to the front he saw Trish sitting with the McKen twins and Rain. Next to her was Dr. Granger and Hannah.


    Lucy had Karen and Penny with her. He gave them a look as they were supposed to be in school but they just grinned back at him. Then he spotted Catherine¡¯s daughters next to them. They were also supposed to be in school.


    Up on the front bench was Gabrie, Miriam, and Daniel with space left for Tina and Gretchen. Directly behind them was Chanel, Catherine, Jack and Lynda.


    Ben steeled himself and finally looked over at the other table. Wendy was hidden behind herwyer but Derek LaRue was on her right and was ring at him angrily. The man¡¯s hair had thinned considerably and he was pale and skinny. It was the bitterness in his eyes that surprised Ben the most but he had no time for the man so he just looked away. Wendy had not attempted to look at him yet so Ben just sat next to Walter.


    A few minutester the Bailiff walked in and announced the arrival of Judge Billings. Everyone rose to their feet except for Wendy, Ben noted, and the judge entered. The man nced once at Wendy then sat down himself. Everyone sat. The judge looked at some papers on his desk for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Hond. I see from your documents that your client is unwell. Is she well enough to attend this proceeding?¡±


    Thewyer stood. ¡°Yes your honor though my colleague¡¯s attempt to turn this into a circus is wearing her reserves down causing her to be unable to stand as you arrived,¡± he said flinging his arm back to point to the full gallery behind Ben.


    Judge Billings gave Hond a weary look. ¡°A little less showboating please, Mr. Hond.¡± He turned his face towards Walter. ¡°I am curious about why there are so many people in my courtroom for a divorce proceeding, Mr. Greyson. Might you exin?¡±


    Walter stood. ¡°Yes, your honor. Thank you, I will.¡± He looked at Hond. ¡°My colleague intends to prove the validity of his case based on ims that my client was abusive towards his client during their marriage and is a man of low character. The televised broadcastst night was nothing more than an attempt at character assassination. Each of the people in the gallery behind my client hase of their own free will to give statements which directly refute these usations. Each of these people have direct contact with my client. Many were close neighbors at the time my colleague¡¯s client abandoned him.¡±


    ¡°I object!¡± Hond barked, leaping to his feet.


    ¡°Sit down Mr. Hond. He¡¯s answering my question. Continue Mr. Greyson.¡±


    Walter nodded. ¡°They can and will give testimony which proves my colleague¡¯s case isprised entirely of fabrications.¡±


    The judge nodded and Walter sat once more.


    He looked up at Mr. Hond with a curious expression. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anything in your documents that proves your client¡¯s ims or justifies the need for a hearing.¡±


    Hond was back on his feet once more. ¡°Your honor, my colleague¡¯s audacious attempt to mislead you with a noisy group of strangers is nothing more than another grievous injustice perpetrated upon my client! She-¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±


    The courtroom went quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired! Get out!¡± Wendy said staring at the table before her, trembling.


    Hond leaned in to speak to her. ¡°I said you¡¯re fired! Get away from me!¡± Wendy yelled.


    Ben stared in her direction in surprise and saw Hond stand and nod to the judge as he collected his brief case and walked stiffly down the aisle. Ben watched him as he exited the court. Two police officers were waiting for him and took him into custody. Ben looked back towards Wendy but she was looking at Derek. He was rubbing her back and whispering to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t touch me. Never again. Leave! Don¡¯te back,¡± she hissed at the man.


    Derek stood and red down at her. ¡°Fucking bitch!¡± he growled and stormed off with a final re at Ben.


    Now Ben could see Wendy as she faced forward. He saw the signs of the disease that had taken her mother. Wendy was ill.


    ¡°Mrs. Shepherd-¡± the judge began.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Harrison. Call me¡­ Wendy Harrison. I don¡¯t want his name linked to mine anymore,¡± Wendy said tiredly.


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly willing to grant you the divorce if that is what you want,¡± Judge Billings said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wendy sighed, still looking at the table surface.


    ¡°What was the point of this hearing?¡± the judge asked.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t supposed to see the inside of a courtroom. Hond convinced me Ben wouldn¡¯t risk us going to the press with our story and would pay up. He met Ben on several asions to threaten him with it.¡± She snorted and looked over at Ben for the first time.


    Ben saw the same bitterness in her eyes he¡¯d seen in that restaurant the night she¡¯d left him. ¡°He didn¡¯t pay. Hond said he was going to have to y dirty but still, he didn¡¯t pay.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Harrison, you understand you are implicating yourself in a case of extortion,¡± Billings said.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying! It doesn¡¯t matter, does it,¡± she growled.


    The judge looked at Walter and raised his eyebrows. ¡°No I suppose it does not. I am granting the dissolution of your marriage.¡± He signed the paperwork. ¡°This hearing is adjourned. Case dismissed.¡±


    ¡°All rise,¡± the Bailiff called out as the judge left and the gallery erupted in cheers.


    Ben watched as Wendy shrank in on herself just a little more. He stood and moved to her table ignoring the calls from behind him.


    ¡°Wendy, may I sit?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t look at him but she nodded so he took the chair next to hers.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just¡­ speak to me directly?¡± he asked.


    She was quiet for a moment then she looked at him. Her eyes contained rage and confusion. ¡°Because you still love me! Don¡¯t you get it? I don¡¯t love you!¡± she hissed.


    Ben felt the pain of that but pushed it aside. He shrugged.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just pay?¡± Wendy asked. ¡°You¡¯re rich now I hear.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not my money. It belongs to them.¡± He gestured to the gallery over his shoulder. ¡°I do what I can to take care of them. What do you want? What can I do to take care of you? Have there been any breakthroughs in experimental medicines? Clinical studies?¡±


    Wendy sat back and stared at Ben incredulously. She shook her head then frowned as a tear rolled down her cheek. She caught Ben¡¯s hand twitch like he was going to reach for it. She wiped it away herself. It was too much.


    ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s a clinic. In Switzend. They can help¡­ I think,¡± she said finally, all of her energy gone.

 617

    ¡°Good. Good. I¡¯ll get Walter to sit with you to make the arrangements. We¡¯ll get you to that clinic. We¡¯ll make this work for you. Ok?¡±


    She nodded but her heart wasn¡¯t in it. She lookedpletely defeated. Ben nced at her in worry.


    ¡°This is goodbye Wendy. We won¡¯t speak again,¡± he said and she nodded once more, eyes on the table surface. He nodded to himself and moved back to hiswyer¡¯s side. He spoke briefly into his ear and Walter looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Walter, please make sure she gets to that clinic. First ss and cover her costs. No cash, Hond and LaRue get nothing, but pay for her treatment. It¡¯s what she wants. It¡¯s the least I can do,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more than you should but if that¡¯s your decision,¡± he said and Ben nodded. Walter went over to speak with Wendy who was staring off at nothing.


    With a final look at Wendy Ben joined hisdies who were looking at him in concern. He smiled at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m good. Wendy is going to get treatment in Switzend. I don¡¯t know what they can do but it¡¯s an attempt at least. No money for Hond or LaRue as they¡¯re scumbags. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They looked puzzled but they moved with him as he made his way out of the court.


    Ben felt¡­ lighter. The pain he¡¯d been carrying due to Wendy was gone. He smiled at his friends and shook their hands and kissed cheeks. He still wasn¡¯t looking forward to getting through the gauntlet of press outside but he hoped this might be the turning point for his poprity. Maybe it would fade now that the trial was over.


    He was waiting for Walter as he was their lift back to thew office. When thewyer finally arrived most of his friends had headed off. Chanel and Catherine were still there with her parents but her daughters had headed back to school. Lucy had left with his daughters. Gabrie gave him a kiss and headed out with her kids to get them to school. Trish stopped by and got a kiss as did Lisa and Lori which made Walter¡¯s eyes pop a little.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they Daphne¡¯s kids?¡± he asked.


    Ben just nodded and shrugged.


    They all headed outside as Walter called the driver to pick them up.


    Gretchen was walking on Tina¡¯s left with Trish on her right, putting the small woman in the middle and making her look so tiny. With the twins behind Trish, Tina looked even smaller. If Catherine and Chanel who were behind him had been up there too¡­ Ben grinned at the idea. He would tease Tina about it when they got into the limo.


    The barriers were up again making a walkway to the road. Paparazzi were out in force as were reporters with video cameras. Ben saw Gabrie and the kids heading off through the crowd to the left so the court officers must have let them through the barricade. He looked back down the channel as a taxi pulled up. The back door opened and a woman stepped out onto the sidewalk.


    Wavy mahogany hair and caramel skin. Dark brown eyes locked onto his.


    Ben began to smile. ¡°Margaux?¡± Then he saw she wasn¡¯t smiling. She¡¯d been crying, in fact.


    Time slowed to a crawl as her right arm came up holding something silver and snub nosed.


    Ben¡¯s smile faltered as Margaux¡¯s eyes held a terrible rage in them.


    He heard a voice yelling something from behind him and hands were pulling at him but he was locked in ce, focused on Margaux¡¯s eyes. Then he couldn¡¯t see her as someone stepped between them with her arms stretched wide.


    A shot rang out.


    Ben¡¯s eyes refocused on Gretchen¡¯s back as she dropped to the ground like a puppet with her strings cut.


    Margaux came back into view but she was watching Gretchen fall as well. Her expression wasn¡¯t one of horror at what she¡¯d done but just frustration. She looked back at Ben and her arm began to rise again.


    Bang! Bang!


    The noise was deafening and came from behind Ben¡¯s left side.


    Margaux was suddenly knocked backwards but her gun went off onest time.


    Ben felt a stinging bite on his left shoulder and staggered back a step but didn¡¯t go down as he watched Margaux m back against the side of the taxi behind the open back door. The silver gun spun loose from her hand and dropped as her body followed it down. She fell like Gretchen had. Lifeless before she hit the ground.


    He felt numb as people screamed and ran in all directions. Ben looked down and to the right and saw Trish had caught Tina when Gretchen protectively shoved the tiny woman at her. Trish had pulled Tina down behind the shelter of a concrete flower box. Lisa and Lori were crouched beside them. All four women were staring at him with wide, frightened eyes¡­ but he saw they were safe.


    Ben turned his head back to Gretchen lying on the cold concrete and found he was able to move again. He walked forward stiffly and knelt, pulling her up onto hisp to look into her unseeing eyes.


    ¡°Gretchen dear?¡± he said with trembling lips, gently touching her cheek, her soft lips.


    She was gone. He saw the red flower of the blood on her chest where the bullet took her life. He was deeply shaken by how suddenly she¡¯d been taken. He looked over at Margaux, crumpled face down on the sidewalk, her mane of thick brown hair spilling forward to hide her face. The beautiful, intelligent but tortured woman who¡¯d¡­e all this way¡­ just to kill him? He didn¡¯t understand.


    Hannah and Dr. Granger, who had left just before Gabrie, were now kneeling next to him. They were saying something but his scattered mind couldn¡¯t make out their words.


    Jack was suddenly before him, looking into his eyes. ¡°Son. You¡¯ve been shot. They need to take a look at that.¡± Sounds snapped back into ce for Ben when the man spoke to him.


    Ben noticed the man had blood on his jacket. ¡°You¡¯ve been shot too?¡±


    The older man looked down at the splotches. ¡°No, this is your blood. The bullet went through you and deflected upwards just over my head. We were behind you.¡±


    ¡°Anyone else hit?¡± Ben mumbled.


    ¡°No, just the twodies and you. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Jack said.


    Ben looked up into sad eyes. ¡°Did you shoot back?¡±


    ¡°No, that was me,¡± Chanel said as she walked up holding Catherine¡¯s hand. ¡°I am very sorry but she would not drop her weapon.¡± She looked at him anxiously.


    Ben nodded. He understood it wasn¡¯t her fault. ¡°No, it¡¯s ok,¡± he said roughly. His throat closed up because it wasn¡¯t ok. It was far from ok. Gretchen was dead. Margaux was dead. It was just too much. He slowly curled over Gretchen¡¯s lifeless body and wept. He made no sounds but hisrge body shook with his grief. shes of light painted the area where he knelt.


    Jack and Chanel finally pulled Ben to his feet as Dr. Granger and Hannah gently took Gretchen¡¯s body from his hands. He was handed over to the paramedics who moved him into the ambnce.


    As the door closed he saw the ones he loved standing in a group looking back at him. He closed his eyes and let his mind slide away.


    Ben walked up the driveway of his home five days after the shooting. He thought it seemed so cold to call it that. A shooting. The term was too impersonal for Ben. It was missing the shattering horror of losing Gretchen just as she¡¯d discovered her new ce and purpose in life. It failed to express the tragedy of Margaux¡¯s descent into her own personal madness driven by jealousy. The death of these two women needed a betterbel than ¡®a shooting¡¯.


    Ben shuddered as he dragged his thoughts back to the present. He¡¯d spent a good deal of time with Dr. Granger over the past week and owed the woman a great deal for her guidance and patience. She immediately attacked his guilt for Margaux¡¯s murder of Gretchen. He recalled how intense those sessions had been.


    ¡°Ben, what about you was Margaux attracted to?¡± Granger asked.


    He looked at her warily. ¡°I- I wasn¡¯t after her money or her position.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    He shifted. ¡°We were physically attracted to each other.¡±


    The doctor looked at him closely. ¡°Did you behave differently around her? Did you act in any way contrary to who you are?¡±


    Ben frowned but shook his head.


    ¡°So you were being yourself, Ben Shepherd, and she fell in love with that man,¡± she said gently.


    Ben¡¯s throat hurt so he just nodded.


    ¡°Without her getting help for her jealousy issues who would you have to be to ensure her jealousy never surfaced?¡± the doctor asked.


    He thought about that but he couldn¡¯t find a solution.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t be you, could you? But if you weren¡¯t you, you wouldn¡¯t be the man she fell in love with.¡± She watched that sink in. ¡°There was nothing you could have done if she wasn¡¯t willing to seek help in controlling her jealousy first. The problem resided within her. Not you.¡±


    ¡°Gretchen didn¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Are you going to deny her profound gesture of love?¡± Granger interrupted.


    Ben stared at the doctor in surprise.


    ¡°I read the reports. Gretchen protected Tina then put herself between Margaux and you. To protect the ones she loved. It was a genuine and profoundly powerful act of love. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± She watched Ben closely as he struggled toe to terms with her sacrifice. He finally broke down and wept. He treasured Gretchen¡¯s final act of love but hated the cost.


    Ben returned to himself standing in his driveway. He shuddered again and wiped the fresh tears from his eyes as he took some deep breaths. He made his way up to his front door. It opened immediately and concerned eyes looked at him. He stepped inside and hung his chilly jacket on the hook before hugging Tina and Lucy against his body, soaking in their love for him. He kissed them tenderly and let them draw him into the living room where they sat him on the couch and sat on either side of him. Lucy had to be careful of his left shoulder which was still healing.


    ¡°Karen and Penny areing over tonight for Chinese take-out,¡± Tina said and Ben smiled at the idea as he watched Christopher ying with his toys.


    The twodies shared a look and held his hands.


    ¡°We followed your instructions and gave herputer to Daniel for working on his photography. Her tablet and cell phone went to Ashley for her daughters to use. Lisa and Lori took the clothes to donate. Walter took care of the arrangements for her. For them both,¡± Tina said gently with tears pooling in hershes.


    Tears rolled down Ben¡¯s cheek unnoticed. He nodded to Tina and hugged her a little tighter. He kissed her forehead and then Lucy¡¯s.


    They spent the rest of the day simply being together. Remembering Gretchen who had been in their lives for such a short but sweet time.


    For Ben, memories of Margaux would have to wait until the pain faded. If it did.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 618

    ssion be wary and it hurt his heart to do it but he continued. ¡°Ben, she wasn¡¯t getting treatment for her disease. The clinic informed me that she requested them to assist her suicide. She¡­ passed awayst night.¡±


    Tina gasped and took Ben¡¯s hand in hers as a tear rolled down her cheek. Inside she was raging that this woman¡¯s final act had hurt Ben onest time. She was d Wendy was dead.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben nodded to Walter who was watching him closely. ¡°Thank you for telling me personally, Walter. You¡¯re right. This would have been much worse to hear through the news.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry-¡± Walter began but Ben held his hand up.


    ¡°No, you are a true friend and I really appreciate yourpassionate delivery of this¡­ information,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Walter asked as Ben seemed¡­ a little numb.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think so. I suppose I should have expected it. I knew she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to endure what her mother went through.¡± He smiled weakly at Walter.


    With his news delivered Walter rose to his feet and Ben walked him to the door. After he left Tina crushed herself up against Ben¡¯s chest and they held each other for a long time.


    Walter was right about how the story would get out. Ben¡¯s paying for his ex-wife¡¯s assisted suicide was just what tabloid television ordered and the spin was vicious and brutal. It went on for days dredging up the debate over the morality of assisted suicide and linking Ben¡¯s name to it. He was both vilified for his cruelty and praised for hispassion depending on the side of the argument.


    Ben remained silent and refused all requests for interviews orment on this topic.


    With the permission of the Sheriff¡¯s department Ben hired off duty officers to set up a checkpoint on the entrance to Ashburn Court to ensure only residents and legitimate traffic gained entry. The noise andmotion proved to be too much for the upants of 1, 2, and 4 Ashburn Court. Ben bought their homes at a generous premium allowing them to move to quieter locations.


    Living in 1 Ashburn Court, Kevin and Wanda Baker, both retirees in their 70¡¯s found themselves able to afford to purchase a beautiful condo in Florida to spend the rest of their lives infort and, most importantly, warmth.


    Dwayne and Mnie Robinson from 2 Ashburn Court demanded twice the going rate for their ce but Ben paid it. The owners of a Logisticspany they invested the extra cash in upgrading their fleet of trucks with improved GPS trackers and moved¡­ south. They didn¡¯t want any contact with Ben or his mess.


    Wally and Carolyn Green, upants of 4 Ashburn Court and owners of the ¡®Yogurt, Now!¡¯ frozen yogurt chain moved to California to get away from the other cold stuff.


    Dominic Sellini asked Ben if he could buy the Green¡¯s home from him so he could fix it up for his son¡¯s family. Ben dly gave him a deal on the price and was happy to know another good neighbor was moving into the neighborhood.


    Luis and Jaclyn Hernandez in 3 Ashburn Court had no intentions of selling or moving now that their family had moved into the neighborhood. They just stayed in their son¡¯s guest suite while the press were making a nuisance of themselves.


    Ben¡¯s financial advisor didn¡¯t bat an eysh when Ben told him he was purchasing the additional properties. Not since the royalties from his filter began pouring in. The orders were exceeding the capacity of Sturn Manufacturing so thepany bought out the neighboring property and expanded once more. Bill and his team were happy indeed.


    The people on the list Ben had sent to Jerry started seeing statements indicating ieing into their ounts. There had been delighted responses when the initial notices went out indicating a trust had been created by Ben for them. It only truly sunk in what that meant when the monthly statements started showing up. Ben¡¯s phone line was busy with happy people thanking him enthusiastically.


    Along with this windfall, Ashley Beaumont was suddenly presented with another fortune. She was contacted by awyer in Austin, Texas who informed her of the passing of Jacob Sturn, the father of herte husband. Ben heard the news the same day from Bill Freeny. Thewyer notified Ashley that she was the sole inheritor of Jacob¡¯s entire estate as the man had no other family. Thewsuit thepany had been under was settled after the dissolution of Sturn Enterprises and there was still a considerable amount of money left in the estate for her and her children. The first thing she did was buy her home back from Ben though he insisted she pay no more than what he had.


    Rain, Karen, and Penny got their family van after a fierce tournament of video game racing to determine the color. Penny was the overall victor so the van was deep blue. The girls wanted to begin driving lessons immediately so Ben signed them up for sses in defensive driving. In the meantime, Rain was their chief driver and got to use the van when she didte shifts at the clinic.


    Months after his brief conversation with the woman, a couriered envelope arrived for Ben from Margaret Dawson in Australia. Inside was a letter and a key. Reading the letter he learned that during her interview with Gretchen when Ben had been on his way to Margaux¡¯s condo, Gretchen had signed over her inheritance to him. Every investment, every property, every piece of furniture in those properties, right down to the contents of the safe deposit box in Germany, which was still an unknown, now belonged to Ben. The key in the courier pack was for the safe deposit box. The contents of Rainor¡¯s condo in Sydney had been shipped to the states and were waiting in a storage container in San Francisco for him to deal with it. He also learned he now owned a penthouse condo in Berlin, the keys for which he would get from thendlord as Rainor¡¯s set was probably at the bottom of Sydney Harbour.


    While the storm of attention raged outside the little pocket universe Ben had made of Ashburn Court, life simplified for him as he worked on projects for the engineering boards, both the public and military ones. In the tranquility of his office he set his mind on the projects and produced a steady stream of solutions for his ¡®clients¡¯. Captain Kendricks was thrilled and Ben¡¯s status as a significant contributor soon spread to other branches of the government. He was offered other projects but he insisted if they wanted his help they¡¯d have to submit the requests through an engineering forum board as he had no time to deal with alternate systems.


    As he was spending so much time in his basement office he finally got around to recing the panic room door. He was pleased with the faster closing rate of the new, stronger door. He ran drills with his family to ensure they knew how to use it. Tina already knew and helped Lucy getfortable with it. The front door had been reced with a much stronger one so Tina felt very secure in the home.


    When the winter finally showed signs of passing Ben went ahead with the renovations on his home, extending the building back and upwards. The huge room he built on the back was going to be a yroom for the kids with a five level, padded jungle gym,plete with slides, tunnels, a ball pit, and cushioned floors for tumbling and running around.


    During all this crazy renovation work in mid-March Tina went intobor in the wee hours of the morning. Ben and Lucy rushed her to the hospital while Ashley came over to watch over Christopher. After four hours ofbour Tina gave birth to an eight pound baby boy. To Ben¡¯s great relief both mother and baby were healthy.

 619

    Tina was exhausted but she held the tiny life in her arms as Ben watched with joyful tears in his eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ben sighed and kissed Tina¡¯s forehead. Lucy kissed her forehead as well. She glowed with happiness.


    ¡°You must give him a name,¡± she said as she gazed at the boy¡¯s sleeping face.


    Ben thought about that for a moment. There was a name he¡¯d been thinking about a lot recently. ¡°Would it be ok if we named him after my father?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That would be perfect! What was his name? You¡¯ve never shared this with me,¡± she asked curiously. Ben was very tight lipped about his past. Even the good years.


    ¡°His name was Sam.¡±


    ¡°Short for Samuel?¡± Tina asked with a happy smile.


    ¡°No, just Sam,¡± he responded automatically and shed to a memory of his father saying those exact words. His eyes teared up as he felt the warmth of the memory.


    Once Tina was taken to her room to rest and Sam was taken to the nursery Lucy and Ben went out to address the crowd of friends waiting for the news and announced the birth of his son, Sam Shepherd. He hugged and kissed and was kissed and hugged until he dropped into a chair, his exhaustion catching up to him. Lucy rested her head on one shoulder as Gabrie rested hers on the other. It was one of Ben¡¯s best days.


    When they got back home Ben put extra effort into finishing the renovations to ensure Tina and Sam didn¡¯t have to endure the noise and mess. Once the yroom was ready and passed its safety inspection Ben offered its use to Daphne for visits from the kids in the daycare as it had an entrance from the backyard. Daphne had the parents sign permission slips so twice a week the kids got to run themselves ragged in the big room while the adults watched from thefort of the seating area below.


    On top of this utopia for kids Ben built a huge deck on the roof with a 360 degree view of the neighborhood and surrounding forest. He had a built-in grill and cooking area up there with plenty of seating for a group of thirty or so. As was Ben¡¯s style, the entire structure, right down to its excessively strong foundation, was over-engineered and could have easily supported a CH-47 Chinook helicopter with room for the troops to deploy from the rear loading ramp.


    At least that¡¯s what Kendricks said when he and several visiting military engineers were enjoying an evening drink out on therge deck.


    The night was warmer than usual and Ben was enjoying a lemonade after giving the men a tour of his workshop in the basement. They¡¯d been amazed by the disy cases and what they contained and equally thrilled by the jungle gym he¡¯d designed for his kids. The deck just took their breath away. They¡¯d been sharing stories for a couple of hours when Ben heard the chirp of the inte system he¡¯d installed.


    ¡°Ben?¡± Tina said from the speaker.


    ¡°Yes?¡± he called out as it was voice activated once engaged at one end.


    ¡°Lucy¡¯s water just broke,¡± Tina replied. Ben¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Should I call in the helicopter?¡± Kendricks asked and several of the menughed. The funny thing was he could and would do it if Ben asked.


    Ben grinned at the man. ¡°Thanks, but I think we¡¯ll take a more conventional mode of transport this time. I¡¯m sorry to end your visit early but¡­ nature calls.¡±


    More chuckles erupted and they moved downstairs and headed off after giving them their best wishes.


    Once more Ashley came over to watch the children as Ben drove Lucy and Tina to the hospital.


    Ben and Tina were in the birthing suite with Lucy for eight and a half hours waiting for her to be dted enough to give birth. They held her hands and gave her strength as she pushed and soon they heard the squall of a newborn taking her first breath of outside air.


    ¡°Good lungs!¡± Tina said with a grin and Lucy smiled exhaustedly at her.


    ¡°Congrattions on your baby girl!¡± the doctor said as they brought the bundled up child for Lucy to hold. Tina and Ben smiled at the beautiful girl with a shock of ck hair. Sam had been born with only a peach fuzz on his head which had eventually be ck.


    ¡°Good hair too!¡± Ben smiled.


    With smiles on their faces, the medical team left.


    Tina looked into Lucy¡¯s eyes and nodded. Ben looked at them curiously.


    Lucy looked at him and bit her lip.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to name her Gretchen,¡± Lucy said quietly.


    Ben rocked back. The pain from losing the woman hadn¡¯t left him but as Lucy¡¯s words reverberated in his mind he found himself nodding to the two woman waiting for his answer. There was a beauty to the gesture he couldn¡¯t deny.


    He looked down at the face of the baby and whispered the name to himself. The child had an entire world of potential open ahead of her. A potential the woman who shared her name had just discovered for herself.


    Ben nodded to Lucy and Tina again, more firmly this time as they rxed and smiled at him.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben,¡± Lucy said gently.


    ¡°No. I have to thank you. For the beautiful gesture. For dealing with my baggage. For everything. I love you both so much!¡± he said as his throat tightened with emotion.


    ¡°We love you too Ben. We always will!¡± Tina said as Lucy nodded and held his hand.


    Walter would have to do his magic once more to legally adopt the child but she would be Gretchen Shepherd with her brother¡¯s Christopher Shepherd and Sam Shepherd.


    Ben faced the source of most of his current problems. His body trembled as his first impulse was to take violent action, to extract his vengeance for the destruction it had wrought upon his life.


    Trembling, he used every ounce of his willpower to resist that impulse as he knew how impotent and futile such an effort would be. The damage was done, no matter how satisfying it might be to act now.


    He took a step back and red at the bold and defiant expression on the bronze statue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stupid asshole,¡± he growled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a mean thing to say to your likeness, Ben.¡±


    He turned and looked to Stephanie Murino, blind sculptor extraordinaire and creator of this ¡®art¡¯.


    ¡°He and I don¡¯t see eye to eye,¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°How could you, he¡¯s only four feet tall,¡± she returned with the hint of a smile on her lips.


    Ben sighed and moved to pull Stephanie into a hug. ¡°How are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My, I keep forgetting how big you are!¡± she squeaked. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well! I¡¯m getting a lot of requests to sculpt people but there is always something missing.¡±


    ¡°Clothes?¡±


    She snorted and shook her head in his direction. ¡°Passion! With you, it radiates from within! But these others¡­ meh.¡± It was Ben¡¯s turn to snort.


    Her face took on a strange expression. ¡°I have been asked by a very reputable art house to do a new piece. Life sized this time.¡±


    Ben looked at her wondering what she was getting at then it hit him. ¡°NO! Absolutely not! I¡¯m done with having the world ogling my¡­ naughty bits.¡±


    She clung to him and turned her face up to his pleadingly. ¡°It would be my finest masterpiece! You would be immortalized!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already seen you naked! How could this make it worse?¡± she pouted cutely.


    ¡°Gabrie! Tell your cousin, when I say no I mean no!¡± he huffed in frustration as the woman squeezed herself against him. He began to react.


    The beautiful brte smiled at Ben, her green eyes shing with joy. ¡°Ben, you know I¡¯m powerless when ites to resisting art. I would personally love to see what magic Stephanie could do with a life sized sculpture of you!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! That would be so fucking hot!¡± Trish gushed as she walked up to Gabrie¡¯s side. ¡°Do it, Ben! For art¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°You two are NO help!¡± Ben growled.


    Stephanie was biting her lip as she could feel Ben pressing against her sensitive ces. ¡°Passion, Ben. There is so much passion in you,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°If you keep doing that you might find my passion inside you,¡± he rumbled back quietly and she trembled with a wide grin on her face.


    ¡°Stephanie! Are you going to hump our special guest before he checks in with his¡­ extended family?¡± her sister Alexis barked at her, her wife B¨¦atrice grinning at her side.


    Pouting, Stephanie pulled back from Ben but not before running her fingers over therge bulge in his pants. ¡°This I remember very well!¡± she said quietly to him with a coy smile.


    Ben shook his head and looked at the grinning women around him. Gabrie was looking back for her kids but Trish was just admiring the contours of his pants.


    Mason and Ryan went charging by, excited to be in France but mostly to be out of the car. Hannah followed them around the corner and spotted the statue.


    ¡°Oh my god! That is magnificent!¡± she sighed as she got closer.


    Stephanie beamed happily in the direction of her voice. ¡°Can you imagine a life sized one?¡± she gushed.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pose for another one?¡± Hannah gasped looking at Ben in surprise.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Ben barked and Hannah sighed in disappointment. That drew someughter.


    ¡°Not you too!¡± Ben eximed. Then he caught in the corner of his eye the two boys charging down the path towards Arsene¡¯s house. ¡°Boys!¡± he called out and they stopped to look back.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Ben. We own that property now.¡± She waved to the boys and they went charging off downhill. ¡°We tore down the barn and Arsene¡¯s old house and built a number of beautiful little cottages. It¡¯s all ours!¡± Alexis said with a happy grin. ¡°They are very private and truly secluded.¡± She bounced her eyebrows at Ben.


    ¡°Are there any other guests staying with you?¡± Ben asked, trying to hide his blush.


    ¡°No, as per your request, every room and cottage is reserved for you and your guests for the entire month of August,¡± B¨¦atrice piped in. ¡°You may take your pick!¡±


    Ashley walked around the corner from the parking lot with Joshua in her arms and Beth by her side. Their kids followed close behind though Savannah only had eyes for Daniel who was describing Ben¡¯s adventures on theirst visit in explicit detail. Madison was busy talking with John while Jane, Miriam and Karlene burst into giggles about¡­ something young women giggle about.


    Karlene had been ast minute addition and looked thrilled to be included. Gabrie lobbied hard for permission from Karlene¡¯s mother to bring the young woman along. Ashley was looking around like she¡¯dnded in Wondend.


    Tina and Lucy, babies in their arms and Christopher at Tina¡¯s heel, followed.


    With the approach of the young people, Alexis stepped forward and wrapped her kerchief around the statue¡¯s midsection¡­ for discretion¡¯s sake. Ben nodded his thanks.


    ¡°Oh my stars, Ben. This ce is lovely!¡± Ashley sighed.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Alexis and B¨¦atrice said in unison.


    Ashley froze in shock. ¡°Is¡­ is that the gazebo from ¡®The Sound of Music¡¯?¡± she gasped.


    Their hosts chuckled happily at how thrilled she was. ¡°Just a replica but it was designed after the one in the film.¡± Alexis said proudly.


    Finishing off their party Lisa and Lori joined them after locking up the vans. Or fish tanks as Ben called them. He¡¯d rented five of them as he, Trish, the twins, and Gabrie knew how to drive the manual transmission people movers. Catherine and Chanel could too but they would only be joining the group when the group ended the vacation with a few days in Paris.


    He looked at the collection of people admiring the chateau, the cottages, and the grounds and recalled the emergency meeting they¡¯d called when he announced he needed to get away for a while. They sat him down and gently informed him they didn¡¯t want him travelling on his own anymore. He understood their concern and he silently agreed. He couldn¡¯t take the chance of meeting another Gretchen or worse, a tortured soul like Margaux. He also didn¡¯t like travelling without his family so his answer was to bring as many as could take the time off.


    Gabrie made the introductions and they took an inventory of avable rooms and cottages and assigned them to the guests.


    Once the rooms and cabins were allocated Ben saw the kids were staying in therge family cabin separate from the others. It had bunk beds so it was like they were attending summer camp. Thedies however¡­ aside from the twins they each had their own room as they had their own ideas of nighttime entertainment. His face heated up when he realised he¡¯d been set up as they shared knowing smiles. He could almost see them working out a schedule! Even Stephanie seemed to be in on it. Well, he had something to say about that!


    ¡°I¡¯m still not posing for another sculpture!¡±

 620

    ********


    A Shepherd¡¯s Crook (Sequel)


    ********


    ¡®A Shepherd¡¯s Crook¡¯ is a continuation of the previous tales.


    Read and enjoy..


    ***********


    Ben stretched out on his back on the living room carpet, baby Gretchen asleep on his chest. Sam was wiggling on his nket at his side, Ben¡¯s big arm protectively encircling the infant. The only child missing from this picture was Christopher who¡¯d opted to go to daycare to y with his friends.


    He heard footsteps and nced up to see Tina and Lucy approaching with big smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Who¡¯s a proud papa? Who¡¯s a proud papa? You are! Yes, you are!¡± Lucy teased in a voice she used on her daughter.


    Ben chuckled because he couldn¡¯t argue with the beauty. He was proud! Thrilled as well. He¡¯d never expected to have children of his own much less three! He smiled lovingly at the twodies, and they knelt next to him and gave him kisses before they scooped up their babies.


    Ben made a slight noise of protest, but Tina gave him a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°You know Captain Kendricks will be here shortly. Don¡¯t you need to prepare?¡± she asked.


    Ben sat up and pouted at them but nodded. He leaned forward and kissed the heads of the babies and got another kiss from their mothers before he stood and walked downstairs to his office. A prototype of histest design was resting atop his drafting table. The original was in the ss cab lining the wall of his workshop. It didn¡¯t seem very impressive at first nce, but then most of the devices he designed hid their cleverness beneath a simple fa?ade. He gathered the design spec sheets and stuffed them in the docket with a memory stick containing all the digital files. Picking up the docket and the prototype he went back upstairs just in time to hear the muted tones of the doorbell.


    Tina and Lucy had insisted hee up with a quieter way to announce the many visitors he received these days now that he was working with the US military and other departments of the government. The new doorbell didn¡¯t wake the babies.


    Smiling, Ben opened the door for Captain David Kendricks who was right on time. A big personnel carrier was waiting at the end of the driveway. Ben grinned as he recalled the night he¡¯d met Kendricks and his predecessor¡¯s shock and awe tactics.


    ¡°David! Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Ben! Good morning to you!¡± He looked to the dossier Ben was carrying. ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    David kicked his shoes off and followed Ben to the dining room as this had be their pattern. Ben ced the docket on the table and opened it, and they took chairs side by side. He walked the Captain through the reports he¡¯d made, and they inspected the physical prototype.


    David grinned at Ben. ¡°We had a bet going back at headquarters on methods you might use to alleviate the air turbulence the device would produce. Corporal Killcade bet we¡¯d all be wrong and suggested you¡¯d find a solution that adapted dynamically to the increase in friction. While she didn¡¯t supply the solution you devised, she did identify the basis of your design. She won the bet again!¡±


    Ben grinned at the man then tried to recall someone named Killcade. ¡°Have I met her?¡±


    David shook his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s new. Been working in the think tank for maybe¡­ six months? Absolutely brilliant but incredibly awkward socially. I understand she¡¯s one hell of a soldier, but she couldn¡¯t integrate with the others on her squad. If she wasn¡¯t so damn smart, they might have released her from the army. Instead, she came to work for us. I immediately put her on reviewing your work.¡± A sly grin began to appear on the Captain¡¯s face. ¡°I think she might have a little crush on you.¡±


    Ben stared at him nervously.


    Davidughed and patted Ben on the arm. ¡°Not to worry, it¡¯s just a little innocent infatuation with someone she believes may be as smart as she is.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not particrly smart. Just ask thedies I live with. My mind just likes puzzles.¡±


    David gave him a skeptical look. ¡°Riiiiight.¡± Then his expression showed a little embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s silly really¡­ but I promised I¡¯d ask,¡± David shifted a little in his chair. Ben just waited until the Captain finally managed to spill. ¡°That wager we made over your air turbulence solution? As her reward for always being right, Corporal Killcade asked if she might be permitted to join me on my next visit.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Well, if you vouch for her, then I suppose it¡¯d be fine,¡± Ben responded with a small shrug. David¡¯s relieved smile and brisk nod were good enough for him.


    ¡°Did you bring me the file for the new project?¡± Ben asked eagerly.


    With an indulgent smile, David reached into his briefcase and pulled out a dossier stuffed with crinkled papers.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose as he looked at the old notes. ¡°How ancient is this request?¡±


    ¡°Pretty old. Pre-dates my tenure and then some. The memory stick includes all of the attempted solutions people havee up with over the years to solve it. You¡¯re wee to try.¡±


    Ben nodded and smiled as he flipped through the pages.


    David smiled as he knew he¡¯d lost Ben¡¯s attention. The man¡¯s voracious mind was eager to begin. David was starting to worry at the lull in challenges for him. Admittedly there were plenty of top-secret projects that would have loved to have a mind like his on the team, but Ben had made it clear he wasn¡¯t interested in designing weapons. Aside from this, there were still people in Kendricks¡¯ chain ofmand who were seriously ufortable about having a ¡®celebrity¡¯ working for them. He kept that little fact from Ben. He moved the prototype and the dossier into his briefcase.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave you to it then. Thanks again for this!¡±


    Ben turned his attention back to his guest with a guilty smile. ¡°Sorry. Thanks for the new puzzle!¡± He walked the Captain to the door and shook his hand before the man left.


    Ben immediately walked down to his office and took a seat at his desk. He pulled the sheets out and got to work, a little smile on his face.


    Three hourster he trudged up the stairs, a little frown had reced his earlier smile.


    Lucy was approaching the stairs with her daughter in her arms and saw the frustrated look. ¡°Oh oh. That doesn¡¯t look like a ¡®Eureka¡¯ expression.


    He gave her a weary smile. ¡°Actually, in this case, it is. Mytest puzzle turned out to be something I solved a while ago. Well, something I invented a few years ago can be adapted to solve this.¡± He closed his eyes and shook his head to shake off his grumpiness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯ll have a solution.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lucy smiled at Ben. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me the effort of calling you up for lunch. Come join us in the kitchen.¡±


    They walked into the room where Tina was cing their lunch on the table. The delicious scent of the meal brought a smile back to his face.


    He could always count on her to take care of his happiness.


    -=-


    Ben was finishing up cleaning the kitchen when the phone rang. Tina got to it first.


    ¡°Shepherd residence. Oh, hello Mr. Greyson. Ben¡¯s right here. Hold please.¡±


    Ben smiled at Tina and epted the handset from her.


    ¡°Hi Walter, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben. I¡¯ve spoken to the mortgage officer about the Berlin condo you inherited from Gretchen¡¯s estate. I¡¯ve managed to get them to acknowledge the life insurance use covers all remaining payments. They wouldn¡¯t budge on the penalties for the missed installments. That required payment and Jerry¡¯s ounting firm dealt with that for you. He purchased this condo through a numberedpany too. I don¡¯t know why Rainor hid his ownership of the properties he bought behind the nk corporation, and I¡¯m not opening that can of worms. To get the bank to acknowledge the insurance im, I sent them the paperwork proving Rainor¡¯s ownership of the numberedpany and a copy of his death certificate indicating he was deceased. The good news is, the mortgage is paid off.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the grief that caused you, Walter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not all good news, however. I¡¯m having no luck with the bank in regards to that safe deposit box. They¡¯re insisting you go to the bank and either close it out or renew it, in person.¡±


    ¡°What? In Berlin? What a pain in the ass!¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°To make matters worse, they¡¯re saying the rental on the box is going to expire within the next week,¡± Walter continued. ¡°The notice was apparently mailed but who knows where that went.¡±


    ¡°What happens if we just let itpse?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°The contents would be imed by the bank. You¡¯re not really considering that are you? Aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Ben snorted. ¡°You know what curiosity did to the cat.¡± He brooded for a moment then growled quietly. ¡°Right¡­ fine. What¡¯s the deadline?¡±


    ¡°A week from this Wednesday.¡±


    Ben sighed. ¡°Guess I¡¯m going to Germany. Send me the details?¡± Tina and Lucy looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Thanks, Ben. I¡¯ll send them through right now,¡± Walter said in relief.


    ¡°Bye, Walter.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Ben.¡±


    He looked at the concerned expressions on the faces of the twodies. ¡°What?¡±

 621

    Ben parked his truck in the airport long-term parking lot and looked over at the smiling face of his ¡®travelingpanion¡¯.


    After learning of his trip, Tina and Lucy called a meeting of thedies in his life. Hearing that Ben would be imminently traveling to Europe on his own, they checked their schedules to see who could join him.


    Gabrie was scheduled to travel to New York the same week, so she was out. Catherine was in the middle of preparing a fundraiser.


    Tina and Lucy had doctor¡¯s appointments for their babies that week.


    The twins would have loved to go, but it was too short notice to arrange recement help at the daycare.


    Trish, who arrivedte to the meeting, was not so secretly delighted that she was the only one who could rearrange her work to free up the time. She would have Ben all to herself.


    ¡°Are we flying first ss? Maybe we can sneak in a quickie in the washroom! We never got to do it on our trip to France,¡± Trish pouted.


    Ben rolled his eyes. ¡°You know how tiny those rooms are?¡±


    ¡°Just part of the fun!¡± she insisted.


    Ben grabbed their bags and made his way inside. They went through security and walked to the far end of the terminal to approach a solitary gate. Trish looked around curiously.


    ¡°Where are the other passengers?¡± she asked.


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°There aren¡¯t any other passengers.¡±


    Her eyes lit up. ¡°No fucking way! We¡¯re flying on the private jet?¡±


    Ben nodded, and Trish jumped up against his chest to kiss him.


    Truthfully, after theirst flight back from their vacation in France, he¡¯d vowed to use his friend¡¯s jet service whenever possible. Being verbally osted for his reportedly decadent lifestyle by a gaggle of self-righteous olddies at 30, 000 feet was a memory he¡¯d prefer to forget. He recalled Trish had enjoyed the moment, making more than one of the matrons faint with her boasts of just how decadent it felt to be with Ben.


    So, no moremercial airlines, if he could avoid them.


    He ushered Trish through the gate and down to the tarmac. He paused as he gaped at the jet they¡¯d be boarding.


    He¡¯d recently made a significant investment in thepany, and one of the things they¡¯d apparently done with the money was to upgrade their fleet.


    ¡°Holy Fuck! That¡¯s gorgeous!!!¡± Trish gasped in glee. The jet before them was sleek and looked like it was already moving at light-speed just sitting still. He blinked in surprise as it looked nothing like thepany¡¯s old design. Thepany colors had changed too. The jet was shiny ck with white letters on the side. ¡°Sky Shepherd?¡± he mumbled in surprise.


    ¡°You own the jet?!?¡± Trish gasped.


    He looked at her with a confused frown. ¡°No¡­ no, I just invested capital in thepany¡­ oh my god¡­¡±


    He was looking at the emblem painted on the tail. It was the same silhouette used on the tags of Gabrie¡¯s, or rather Brezza¡¯s, designer clothing! It was him! Naked! Granted it wasn¡¯t as detailed as the embroidered tag, but the stylized version they ended up with hadn¡¯t eliminated the one detail outline that disturbed him the most! Worse, it was muchrger than the garment tag.


    A big man with sandy blonde hair left the ne and hustled over towards them.


    ¡°Ben! So d to see you again! We¡¯ve been talking so much on the phone, but we haven¡¯t had a face to face since you did the original design work on the interiors! When I heard you¡¯d booked one of our new birds I just had toe down to shake your hand!¡± They gripped and shook though Ben remained dazed.


    ¡°Dennis, hi. This is Trish Campbell. Trish, Dennis Thomasson.¡± She shook the man¡¯s hand with a smile.


    Ben pointed to the ne. ¡°Sky Shepherd?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Much catchier than our old name. Your branding people are awesome! So helpful! We¡¯re getting so many reservations since we rebranded! But hey, we¡¯ll always make sure you¡¯re a priority!¡± he assured Ben.


    ¡°My branding people?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Gabrie put me in contact with them. They took care of everything from registering the name, hooking us up with a web designer to fix our site, marketing, stationery, business cards- shit! The whole enchda! That investment you made and Gabrie¡¯s advice gave us one hell of a boost!¡±


    Ben recalled Gabrie talking to him about thebels and spinning off a business¡­ crap. He¡¯d been ogling her cleavage when she told him. She¡¯d also been pressing her delightful tits against him at the time. Then he recalled what they¡¯d done next and found himself stiffening in his pants. He¡¯d have to talk with her again to get more information on how his ¡®brand¡¯ was being used.


    The pilot poked his head out the door. ¡°Dennis! Let our passengers board, or we¡¯ll miss our window.¡±


    The man gave them a guilty smile and walked them to the door. ¡°Have a great flight and thanks again!¡±


    Ben and Trish waved to him and climbed the stairs into the jet. Trish walked in, and her jaw dropped.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ben! This is fucking gorgeous!¡± she gushed.


    He loaded their carry on suitcases into the closet next to the galley then followed Trish back.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, if you could take your seats we¡¯ll be taxiing momentarily,¡± the pilot said from the cockpit doorway.


    ¡°Certainly. Thanks!¡±


    Ben gestured for Trish to take a seat and he sat in the one facing her. The seats were decadentlyfortable and even fit Ben¡¯srger frame. His head rested back against the headrest instead of flopping over the seatback.


    ¡°Shit! I¡¯m ruined formercial travel!¡± Trish moaned as she buckled her seat belt.


    ¡°Me too,¡± he sighed.


    The pilot announced they were beginning their taxi out to the runway, so they sat back and smiled at each other.


    It didn¡¯t take long to get out to the runway and soon the jet was leaping into the sky. The pilot came on over the inte and announced they¡¯d bending in New York to top up their fuel then the next stop would be Berlin. When the seat belt lights went out, Trish popped hers and went immediately to the galley.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn! They have some quality hooch here! This stuff is for us?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, help yourself.¡±


    ¡°Maybeter,¡± she said distractedly as she nodded to herself and continued to poke around. The snacks looked yummy, and the menu indicated two different entr¨¦es for dinner, both of which sounded good!


    She walked behind the seating area to look at a door. ¡°What¡¯s behind this door?¡±


    Ben swiveled on his chair to face her. ¡°Open it and find out.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow at him, she pulled on the handle and slid the door open.


    ¡°Oh, you gotta be fucking kidding me!¡± she gushed as she saw the bed and another door next to it. She rushed to open that door and saw a fully appointed bathroom with a small shower.


    Ben grinned at the happy, excited soundsing from Trish. She came running back to his seat and jumped on him. His chair immediately folded t, so she was stretched out over his body.


    ¡°I LOVE this jet!¡± she purred!


    ¡°And you wanted to have a quickie in amercial jetliner washroom!¡± he scoffed gently.


    She smiled and kissed him sensually. He was really enjoying the kiss when she suddenly squeaked and pushed herself back to her feet to rush back into the bedroom. He watched her go in surprise.


    She disappeared around the corner, and he heard a happy yelp. ¡°I did see a TV on this wall!¡±


    Ben snorted in surprise that a TV had captured Trish¡¯s attention more than rubbing her body against him. Maybe the magic was over! That thought made him snort again.


    He climbed to his feet to follow her. When he could see her again, she was sitting on the end of the bed pointing a remote at the TV he couldn¡¯t see. He joined her in the bedroom and saw the TV had a menu of avable movies. He saw some fairly current movies then the screen jumped to the adult section.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re talkin¡¯!¡± Trish purred. She scanned through the titles. ¡°Lame,me, soft, stupid,me, oh! This one has promise!¡± She stopped on a cover that showed a sultry blond socialite grabbed roughly by a tough looking fellow.


    ¡°You want to watch porn?¡± Ben asked incredulously.


    She grinned up at him. ¡°No!¡± He began to feel a little better then she continued. ¡°I want to act it out with you while we watch porn.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done this before?¡± Ben asked nervously as his eyebrows climbed upwards.


    ¡°Once. Shortly after I married John¡­ but he got stupidly jealous and hit me. I was young and stupid, so I believed his excuses and forgave him. I never watched porn with him again though. You wouldn¡¯t react as he did, would you.¡± Trish was watching him with loving eyes as Ben tried to suppress his rage at the idea of her husband hitting her.


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t!


    ¡°So, you¡¯ll do it?¡± she grinned excitedly.


    He sighed and nodded in defeat. Only for Trish.


    With a happy squeal, she jumped up against his chest and wrapped her arms around him. Her lips found his, and he enjoyed the sensations of her deep kiss and her tits pressing against his chest. His hands cupped her ass to hold her up against his body, and he gave the muscr orbs a good squeeze.


    Trish pulled back from the kiss to moan. ¡°Fuck! I love your hands on my body!¡±


    ¡°We should probably hold off on that activity until the stretch between New York and Berlin,¡± he suggested.


    She smiled up at him and nodded. She could wait.


    They walked back out to the galley and made their selections for dinner. It was pretty simple toplete the preparations for the meals. They enjoyed the food and Trish had some lovely white wine to apany it. Ben stuck with water.


    The stopover at New York was short and sweet, and soon they were on their way to Berlin.


    Trish smiled at Ben wickedly and walked backward towards the bedroom tugging him along after her. He smiled at her mischievous nature. He knew she liked to try new things, but this one felt odder than most.


    He closed the bedroom door, and she let go of his hand to prepare the TV.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to fill me in on how this is supposed to work,¡± Ben said uneasily.


    She grinned at him. ¡°Think of it as a kind of party game. We watch the movie and feel free toment on the production values or acting. We only begin to mirror them when the sex scenes begin. Then we attempt to match their actions and movements as closely as possible. Obviously, I¡¯m the snooty socialite, and you¡¯re the rough dude who fucks her silly.¡±

 622

    ¡°Do I need to say his lines?¡± Ben asked, and Trish barked augh.


    ¡°If you want to toss in a few ad libs that fit the scene feel free, but you can¡¯t go out of character.¡±


    Trish started to take her clothes off. Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°We don¡¯t get to undress as the actors do?¡±


    She snorted. ¡°Are you kidding? This guy is probably gonna tear her clothes off! I don¡¯t want you ruining my clothes! We start naked. Adds to the fun!¡±


    Ben took off his clothes as she started the movie. The title sequence was rolling, and the leading actress was driving through an expensive neighborhood. Lots of shots of mansions and bigwns. Lots of close-ups of the woman driving, big sunsses hiding her eyes. She wore an elegant white silk shirt and a ck pencil skirt with high heels.


    ¡°She really does look like she¡¯s actually driving,¡± Ben remarked.


    Trish nodded. ¡°Probably didn¡¯t have the budget for anything more. Shit! Do you see those nails? How would she get anything done with nails that long!¡±


    Ben was beginning to enjoy this. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be a socialite. What manualbor would you expect her to do?¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t wipe her ass with nails that long!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she has servants to do that for her,¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA! FUCK! That¡¯s gross! Worst fucking job ever!¡± Trish howled. She looked at Ben from the corner of her eye. ¡°You have a sick mind!¡±


    ¡°Hey! You were the one who brought up ass wiping!¡± he argued.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait! Credits are done, and she¡¯s home. It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Ben settled back against the bed¡¯s headboard next to Trish who was watching the movie with rapt attention.


    On the screen, the socialite was walking up to the front door of her mansion, flicking her mane of blond hair back over her shoulders. The scene cut to an interior to show her entering and off to the side was a tall, well-dressed man with his pants down around his ankles as he drove himself into the ass of a pretty Hispanic woman in a maid¡¯s outfit.


    The socialite paused and shot a look of disgust at the man who was probably supposed to be her husband.


    ¡°The cheating husband! Of course!¡± Trish called out. ¡°Fucking the staff and she¡¯s not happy about it.¡±


    Ben assumed that as well from her expression.


    ¡°Fuck! He¡¯s really going to town on that poor girl¡¯s ass,¡± she mumbled, and Ben nced at her.


    The main actress said some bitter things to her husband who continued to pound until he pulled out and finished on the maid¡¯s ass.


    He sneered at his wife and called her a frigid bitch before walking away.


    ¡°Did they not hire any writers for this movie?¡± Ben asked.


    Trish nced at him with a grin. ¡°People don¡¯t watch these for the scintiting dialog. They just established that she and he aren¡¯t getting it on, so she¡¯s probably sexually frustrated. They¡¯ve set the groundwork for the action to follow.¡±


    Ben gazed at Trish in amazement. ¡°You got all of that out of his ¡®frigid bitch¡¯ment?¡±


    ¡°Read between the lines!¡± she snorted.


    ¡°There was only one line!¡± he retorted. ¡°You¡¯d need at least two to have a between!¡±


    Trish giggled and put her finger on Ben¡¯s lips to hush him. He kissed the pad, and she pulled her finger back, giving him a quick hot look.


    Back in the movie, the socialite loudly fired the maid on the spot. The girl begged for her job as she was an illegal, but the socialite pointed to the door. The actress ying the maid needed some lessons on fake crying as the sounds she was making were clearly just that, fake.


    ¡°On the bright side, she no longer has to wipe the woman¡¯s ass,¡± Ben suggested.


    Trish exploded withughter then pped Ben¡¯s arm. ¡°EWWW! Sick fucker!¡± She wasughing as she said it, so Ben just grinned back at her. He liked to make herugh.


    They watched the blond climb the stairs. There was a cutaway scene showing the house at night. It was apparent that some time had passed. The next scene was the blond preparing for bed. She began to undress. Standing in her panties, she seemed to be critically examining herself in a mirror. Then her hands began to wander.


    ¡°Ah! Mandatory masturbation scene!¡± Trish looked to Ben whose eyes had brightened as he looked to her. ¡°You get to watch. No touching. Make sure I follow the acts you see on the screen.¡±


    ¡°I have to watch the screen with you doing that?!?¡± Ben growled.


    Trish was already sliding her hands over her tits, plucking at her nipples, following every move the actress did. She nodded to Ben as she bit her lower lip, eyes locked on the screen.


    He was getting hard watching Trish touch herself so, with no immediate outlet for his lust, he turned his eyes to the screen. He could still see Trish in the corner of his eye, mirroring the acts seen on the screen. This game was a strange kind of torture.


    Hands slid down tight stomach muscles and found their way between thighs to tease the silky smooth skin there.


    Trish was breathing hard as she slipped fingers inside as the actress pushed hers deep. The duo kept pace, and soon Trish was mming two fingers into herself.


    ¡°Oh fuck! I¡¯m getting close!¡± she moaned. Ben¡¯s cock felt hard as iron.


    The socialite¡¯s husband arrived suddenly and barked at his wife to do that elsewhere before he climbed into bed and shut off his light. She immediately stopped and threw herself down on the bed, pulling the sheets over herself in anger.


    ¡°MOTHERFUCKER!¡± Trish growled loudly as she pulled her fingers from her wet pussy.


    Ben looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how the game¡¯s yed. I have to stop if she does.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°You¡¯ll have to stop if the actor you¡¯re mirroring does.¡±


    ¡°Ah, good to know.¡± He thought about that.


    ¡°At least I understand her sexual frustration. I¡¯m so friggin¡¯ close!¡± she moaned.


    Ben took her wrist and pulled her hand close, sliding her wet fingers into his mouth. Trish stared at him and moaned softly as he sucked them clean for her.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re such a sexy man!¡± she purred softly, then tore her eyes away to look back to the screen. She pulled her fingers away from him and pointed to the TV. He smiled at her dogged determination to see this game through to the end. Truthfully, he was feeling the need for some relief himself, and all he¡¯d done was watch! He was hoping his character showed up soon.


    The next scene was ying, and the blond was in the driveway watching in shock as her husband drove off in her car. She went into the garage and got into his car and drove off down the street in the opposite direction. There were some scenes of her driving on a freeway followed by a closeup of the vehicle¡¯s front as the engine began to steam as it overheated. She had no other choice but to pull off the highway into an industrial area. There was a grimy looking automotive repair shop, and she pulled up to one of the bays. She got out and gestured frustratingly towards the car.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°That¡¯s ditzy woman signnguage for I don¡¯t understand cars!¡± Trish riffed, and Ben chuckled.


    The woman walked into the door of the shop.


    This was the first scene with the main male character and Ben looked at him critically. He was physically big, perhaps just a bit smaller than himself. Muscr and tough looking with smears of oil on his face, arms, and hands. Either he had a few days growth of facial hair, or it was make-up to make him look rugged and dangerous.


    He looked at the blond then wet his lips and adjusted himself through his dirty coverall. When he opened his mouth to snarl at her, his ent was so painfully exaggerated, it dispelled most of the tough guy image. ¡°Why the ent? Completely wrong!¡± Ben grumbled.


    ¡°He¡¯s acting!¡± Trish said with grand theatrical hand gestures. ¡°Get ready!¡±


    He nced at her in question then nodded. ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    The socialite was grimacing as she looked at the mechanic, and she was saying some pretty rude things to him. He ignored her barbs as he tantly eyed her body then they went outside to take a look at the car.


    Without even opening the hood he told her it was the rad and she¡¯d need a new one. She demanded he do it immediately and he drove the car into the bay.


    The next scene was inside the bay. The mechanic met the woman next to the car. He told her the part wouldn¡¯t be in until tomorrow and she got angry and pped his face. Trish nced at Ben as he looked back at her and without speaking, they agreed that wasn¡¯t included in their y.


    The mechanic was mad and grabbed the socialite¡¯s hair and forced her back over the hood of the car.


    Ben once more nced at Trish, and she nodded. So hair pulling was in. He tossed a pillow from behind himself to the foot of the bed and grabbed Trish to spin and throw her down the bed. He grabbed what he could of Trish¡¯s short red hair and forced her onto her back over a pillow. With her head tilted back she could still see the TV, just upside down.


    The mechanic ripped the woman¡¯s shirt open, pushing her bra down to expose her big fat tits.


    ¡°See! Ripped her clothes- off!¡± Trish gasped, already excited from Ben¡¯s manhandling of her body. When he roughly grabbed and squeezed her right tit, tugging and twisting the nipple, her breath gusted from her lungs. His teeth tugged at her left nipple, and she cried out from the sharp pain/pleasure shooting through her.


    When Ben didn¡¯t immediately release her nipple as he usually would, another kind of thrill shot through her. He was following her rules, staying in character for her. Fuck, she was in for some hot rough sex!

 623

    Ben was struggling to keep his eyes on the screen with Trish wriggling under him. The mechanic ripped the woman¡¯s lovely dress all the way down. Then he shoved two fingers up into the socialite¡¯s pussy and fucked her hard and fast with them. He shoved his fingers into his mouth then reached down to gather some wetness from her. Then he was ready.


    When Ben¡¯s thick fingers thrust deeply into Trish, she almost fainted. There was some pain, an intense sensation of being full, but it was so brutally sexy, it once more took her breath away. Her body and mind were having a difficult time keeping up with the sensations flooding through them. Her pussy was dripping down between her ass cheeks.


    Eyes on the screen, she saw she was experiencing exactly what the socialite was enduring, and reality began to slip a little.


    Ben saw the actor pull his fingers from inside and begin to spank her clit. He immediately started rapidly pping Trish¡¯s swollen pussy lips and stiff clit with his wet fingers.


    ¡°FFFFFFFUUUUUHHHHHH!!!!¡± she screamed as an orgasm ripped through her. Her heels drummed against the mattress as her back arched, pushing her pussy up against his pping fingers.


    The actress cooed and writhed under the mechanic¡¯s hand, so no orgasm for her. Ben was unsure if he should continue as¡­ had he won? Was that the point of the game? He should have gotten Trish to exin the rules beforehand.


    Mr. Mechanic wasn¡¯t finished. He took the blond by the hair once more and dragged her off the car¡¯s hood to make her kneel before him. Ben knew where this was going. While he wanted some relief, he wasn¡¯t sure if Trish could continue. ¡°Trish?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ stop¡­¡± she panted.


    Ben pushed himself up to kneel on the mattress and pulled Trish up by her hair as he rubbed his thick cock against her face as the mechanic was doing to the socialite.


    Trish felt the heat and solidity of Ben¡¯s cock against her flushed cheeks and her mind spun away from her. Sensation was all. When the thick head pressed against her lips, she automatically opened her mouth to let him inside. She moaned at the raw sexiness and heard Ben¡¯s answering moan as her tongue slid along the underside. He began to fuck her mouth, hands gripping her hair and she struggled to take in more of him.


    The socialite was thrashing her arms around, trying ineffectually to push him away. The mechanic pulled her from his cock and pped her face. Ben frowned as there was no way he was doing that. Trish couldn¡¯t see the screen with her face pulled against his body so she wouldn¡¯t know.


    Docile once more, the socialite took his cock into her mouth and proceeded to gag, spit, and drool as he stabbed her throat repeatedly. Instead, Ben ensured his cock was slick with her spit and began to fuck her mouth deeper and deeper as he had in Costa Rica. She¡¯d managed to get him into her throat before. She was going to do it again. That should be a sufficient recement for face pping.


    Trish was in heaven. Ben was feeding his hot cock into her mouth so smoothly yet forcefully. He was so dominant! She was his. When one of his strokes finally reached the back of her throat, she felt a slight push before he pulled out and she knew what he wanted. She tilted her head upwards a little more to straighten the entrance to her throat. Fuck, this was so sexy!


    The next stroke reached her throat barrier, but he pressed beyond. She immediately gagged but Ben was already withdrawing. She knew he¡¯d be back and her anticipation sent sparks to her pussy. She managed not to gag the second time as she was suppressing the instinct with everything she had. His rhythm smoothed out, and soon he was fucking her throat. She moaned, and he echoed her.


    Ben nced at the TV as he¡¯d been in a daze and saw he wasn¡¯t following the action. With a growl, he pulled himself from Trish¡¯s mouth and moved the pillow under her hips as he rolled her onto her stomach.


    The mechanic was pounding the socialite¡¯s pussy from behind as he held her down over the hood of the car, his fist buried in her long blond locks. Trish was very wet as was his cock, so he grabbed the hair on the back of her head, lined up his cock with her wet opening and mmed himself deep on the first stroke.


    ¡°FFFUUUUUUUUCCCKKK!!! OH FUCK BEN! fuck fuck fuck¡­¡± Aftershocks from the initial thrust sent sparks along her limbs.


    His other hand gripped her hip, and he pounded her as hard as the mechanic mmed the blond. It felt too good, and soon Ben was outpacing the actor but he couldn¡¯t stop his hips.


    Trish was having another out of body hallucination as she felt the sensations the socialite was experiencing as if they were one person.


    Ben¡¯s heavy balls were pping her clit with every thrust, and he was spreading her wide. That sensation of fullness was beginning to overwhelm her; then he upped the ante by sliding his thick thumb deep into her tight asshole.


    ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!¡±


    Trish felt the world begin to slip away as her orgasm exploded through every nerve. Herst coherent sensation was feeling heat filling her as Ben¡¯s orgasm released his cum deep inside.


    Ben gasped for breath as he leaned over Trish¡¯s sleeping body. He saw the peace on her face, and he bent down to kiss her cheek.


    When he¡¯s softened enough to pull free, he did and moved off the bed. He pulled the pillow from under her and threw the nket over her body.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ncing back to the screen, he watched the mechanic finish by covering the socialite¡¯s face and tits with a coating of cum which went on and on. Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose as it continued until the blonde looked like a zed donut. He snorted and shook his head as the woman panted and cooed happily, somehow transformed by her experience. The mechanic loaned her a dirty workshop coverall to wear home and told her toe back tomorrow to pick up the car. He promised to fuck her again if she was a good little slut and she simpered excitedly.


    Ben couldn¡¯t watch this outrageous crap any longer, so he shut it off and walked into the small washroom to the shower and tidy up. That was a novel experience as well.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Trish¡¯s eyes were open, half open at least, and she smiled blissfully at him.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous! You missed the end of a truly epic movie!¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Hmmm? Epic? I don¡¯t know about the movie but what we did was epic!¡± Trish purred as she stretched on the bed. ¡°Ooo! But now I must pee!¡± She scooted off the bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    Bed tidied up the bed and folded their clothes as he tried not to listen to the little squeak sounds Trish was making only steps away. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    ¡°Are you ok in there?¡± he called out gently.


    He heard a flush and the sound of running water, then the door opened. Trish smiled at him as she stepped out holding his eyes with hers. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s fine!¡± She slipped under the sheets and crooked her finger at Ben to get him to join her. He grinned and did as she asked.


    Trish snuggled up against his chest and purred happily. After a few moments, she nced up at him. ¡°So, what did you think of the game. I¡¯ll concede the movie left much to be desired.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°They kept looking into the camera!¡±


    ¡°They do that in porn as they want to involve the viewer. They break the fourth wall all the time!¡± she exined.


    He snorted in annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t get the appeal. You¡¯re watching two people having sex, which is an intimate and sexy moment, then they¡¯re looking at you, and the sense of separation tears away. It feels like they¡¯re as aware of you as you are of them.¡± He looked down at Trish, but she was looking back at him, waiting for him to exin. He frowned and tried a different tack. ¡°What if you knew people were watching us right now and had watched what we just did?¡±


    Trish stretched her tingling body against his and felt a small ache from overdoing it. ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t get me going again! I¡¯m done for tonight! Shit, you say the sexiest things!¡±


    He snorted in amusement because, of course, Trish would enjoy that idea. It sent a chill down Ben¡¯s spine. He wanted to keep his private moments just that, private.


    He reached up and pressed the inte button to ask for a wakeup call one hour before arrival. The captain gave him an affirmative and said goodnight before Ben disconnected. Trish just grinned and closed her eyes to drift off.


    It took Ben a little longer as he thought of their game tonight. He decided he could never be a porn star.


    With a softer snort of amusement at the ridiculous notion, he drifted off too.


    Ben and Trish sat in the back of the taxi as it drove them from the airport to Berlin. They watched the scenery go by as they held hands.


    Their first destination was the condo he¡¯d inherited from Gretchen. Walter called ahead and spoke to the property manager who would meet them this morning at the building.


    This made Ben think about the monster who¡¯d kept Gretchen captive for so many years. The fact that the bastard had written her into his will at all was the only generous act the man had ever done. That Gretchen had immediately named Ben as her heir after a single night together still gave him pause.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s making you sad?¡± Trish asked softly.


    He shook his head and forced a smile onto his face. ¡°Sorry, lost in thought for a moment.¡±


    Trish rested her head against his arm, and he kissed her sweet smelling hair.


    They drove on in silence as the taxi took them deeper into the city¡¯s core. Ben thought he caught sight of the bank he would be visiting.


    The visit to Berlin wasn¡¯t going to be a long one. He nned on checking out the condo today. He¡¯d probably want to put it on the market which he could do from home. He wanted to see if there was anything of Gretchen¡¯s in the unit before he did that. Tomorrow, he¡¯d deal with the bank, and the sted safe deposit box. They¡¯d fly home that night. A quick in and out. He had to get back as he had work to do at home- Shit, actually he didn¡¯t. He frowned again. He needed to do something about that.


    The taxi pulled up to an eight-story building with a ssic design. Ben was surprised as he thought Rainor would have preferred to live in one of those cold steel and ss towers, considering how he decorated his condo in Sydney.

 624

    After paying the driver and collecting their suitcases, they walked to the front door. A man was waiting for them there with a smile on his wrinkled face. He couldn¡¯t have been more than an inch or two taller than 5¡ä and very slim in his tailored suit. He nced at his pocket watch, and Ben had the oddest sensation of witnessing a scene from the past.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! Very punctual!¡± the small man said softly with a smile.


    ¡°Herr Schmitt?¡± Ben asked. The man gave him a quick nod. ¡°This is Trish Campbell.¡±


    She received a quick little bow drawing a smile from her.


    ¡°A formality, I must ask to see identification before presenting you with the keys to your property.¡±


    Ben pulled out his passport which the building manager reviewed and handed back. He gave a set of keys to Ben.


    He nced at the keys and used thergest one to open the grand front door. They stepped inside, and Trish nodded appreciatively. The modest exterior hid the very luxuriously appointed interior of gleaming marble, highly polished brass, antique furniture, and oil paintings, all lit by spectacr crystal chandeliers. Ben wasn¡¯t surprised that Rainor had chosen a unit in such a high-end building, but he knew the man¡¯s decorating tastes were far colder than this.


    After a brief stop at the manager¡¯s office to store their baggage securely, they moved to an old cage style elevator. Their guide demonstrated how it worked and took them up to the top floor.


    Ben nced at Trish with a puzzled expression. ¡°He must have been one hell of an investment manager to be able to afford a ce like this and the condo in Sydney.¡±


    Trish just nodded as they walked up to the door to Rainor¡¯s unit.


    Ben went to use the key on the lock then he froze. The lock had been drilled out. He looked to the building manager who frowned and looked closer at the lock.


    The older man tried the door, and it swung inwards. The interior of the apartment was a disaster zone. Every piece of furniture was broken, every cushion was ripped open, their stuffing scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say I care for how he decorated the ce,¡± Trish said with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any smoke, but it definitely smells like something burned in there. Maybe we should call the fire department¡­ and the police,¡± Ben muttered and saw the building manager was already dialing. He saw the remains of the sofa, and sure enough, it had been far more modern than the decor of the rest of the building. White leather, steel, ss, and all with a modern motif. Looking around at what he could see from the doorway, it looked like there¡¯d been paintings on the walls, but now all that remained were slightly darker squares of paint and picture hooks.


    The firemen arrived within ten minutes and confirmed the absence of active fires, but there was fire damage in the master bedroom.


    They waited in the hallway for the police to arrive and this took close to thirty minutes.


    ¡°So good of you to join us Detective Freder,¡± Schmitt said with a cold tone. The detective¡¯s unpleasant expression in return indicated a possible history between them.


    Ben shared a look with Trish. He wasn¡¯t sure if their knowing each other was a good sign or not.


    The detective was almost as tall as Ben, but he was as slim as Schmitt. Slim to the point of looking like a corpse. Pale with a grayish tint to his skin, he wasn¡¯t the healthiest looking specimen. Sunken eyes and cheeks, he cast a disapproving re at the group standing in the hall.


    ¡°Schmitt.¡±


    Ben swore the detective spit the word out. Definitely some bad blood between the two men. Then those pale blue eyes were locked on him, and Ben saw recognition re.


    ¡°Why am I not surprised to find the infamous Ben Shepherd outside the apartment of Rainor Hahn?¡± Freder sighed.


    ¡°Infamous?¡± Ben asked with a scowl.


    ¡°What moldy crypt did you crawl out of?¡± Trish growled.


    The detective¡¯s eyes flicked to Trish and away, dismissing her.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Freder asked Schmitt.


    ¡°What does it look like, detective?¡± the building manager snapped. When the man said nothing Schmitt continued. ¡°Mr. Shepherd came to Berlin to take possession of his property, the apartment, and its contents. We arrived to discover the lock broken and we smelled smoke. I called the fire department and foolishly, the police as well.¡±


    The detective turned to look at Ben. ¡°How did this propertye into your possession? What was your rtionship with Rainor Hahn?¡±


    Ben scowled at the unpleasant man.


    ¡°I had no rtionship with the man. I spent a few unpleasant minutes in hispany on a boat in Sydney Harbor, Australia. After he identally fell into the harbor and died, I¡­ came to the aid of his widow. She signed over all of his possessions to me in her will. I didn¡¯t discover that fact until after she was killed.¡±


    Freder stared back at Ben with a weary expression. ¡°Why have youe now? The death of the widow happened months ago! We all saw it on the television.¡±


    Ben was bing seriously pissed off at this asshole¡¯s attitude. ¡°I had business in Berlin, so I decided to drop by.¡±


    ¡°Business?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s all Ben was willing to give him.


    ¡°So you arrive just in time to find the apartment ransacked.¡±


    Ben paused at the odd wording. ¡°Just in time? What the hell does that mean?¡± He looked in the door at the destruction then back to the suspicion in the detective¡¯s eyes. ¡°You think I had something to do with this?¡± He gestured toward the door. ¡°Why on earth would I do that?¡±


    ¡°Covering up the possession of stolen art?¡± Freder suggested, and Ben looked to the empty walls.


    ¡°Rainor had stolen art? Well, that sheds some light on¡­ things,¡± Ben finished, fixing a re on the detective. He wasn¡¯t about to disclose anything to this asshole. ¡°I had no knowledge of the contents of his apartment, and I had nothing to do with whatever happened inside it.¡±


    Freder sniffed disdainfully and made his way into the apartment.


    Ben looked at the building manager. ¡°Are we expected to stay here or can we go check into our hotel?¡±


    ¡°Stay!¡± Freder called out from the apartment.


    Trish frowned. ¡°This prick has a pickle up his ass, doesn¡¯t he?¡± she said loudly enough for the detective to hear.


    ¡°How do you know him?¡± Ben asked Schmitt.


    The smaller man sighed. ¡°A thoroughly unpleasant man. He¡¯s been after Mr. Hahn since shortly after he moved into the building. He¡¯s made a nuisance of himself with all of the tenants. Several of them lodgedints against him, and his senior officers finally managed to get him to leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°He was probably right about Rainor. That man was evil,¡± Ben growled.


    Schmitt nced into the apartment then to Ben. ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t know him,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I learned a lot about him from his wife after I brought her home. What he did to that woman¡­ I wish I¡¯d had a chance to get my hands on him before he died by such a stupid ident.¡±


    Freder was suddenly in the doorway. ¡°You are not the only one who feels that way about thete Mr. Hahn.¡±


    Ben examined the detective¡¯s expression and saw a tremendous amount of pent-up frustration. He nodded to him slightly.


    ¡°Do you know what he kept in his wall safe?¡± the man pressed.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°How could I know that? I just finished saying I didn¡¯t know the man. I wasn¡¯t even aware the apartment had a wall safe. We haven¡¯t entered the unit yet.¡±


    The detective fixed a scornful eye on him then gestured for him to enter.


    Ben shared another look with Trish then walked into the apartment with her following. Ignoring the destruction as they moved through the unit, he saw theyout was very nice. As an older building, there was less open flow between the kitchen, dining room and living room but each separate room was generous in size. They saw it had two bedrooms, the smaller one used as an office. There was considerable destruction in that room.


    Once they were in the master bedroom, they saw the source of the burnt smell. He made his way closer and stood next to the bed to get a better look. The wall around the wall safe was severely scorched. Its door was on the floor under the opening.


    Ben looked back towards the detective and was startled to see one painting had been left behind. It remained hanging on the bedroom wall opposite the bed. It was a small portrait of a clown¡¯s face, in full makeup. It stared back at them with a sad expression.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Rainor dealt with stolen art? Could that be a Red Skelton original?¡± Ben asked the detective. The man turned to look back at the painting with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Why the fuck would anyone want a clown staring at you while you sleep¡­ or while you had sex! That¡¯s fucking creepy!¡± Trish said with a shudder.


    Ben snorted in amusement then nodded in agreement. He found its sad stare to be slightly unnerving.


    Giving his head a shake, Ben nced around the destroyed room. ¡°If there was anything of Gretchen¡¯s in the apartment it¡¯s either been destroyed or taken by whoever did this. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason for us to remain.¡± He looked to the property manager. ¡°There doesn¡¯t appear to be any significant damage to the structure of the apartment, aside from the safe and scorch marks on the surrounding wall. I intend to sell. Would I be able to have you arrange the repairs and disposal of the contents?¡±


    The man nodded and smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t wish to keep anything?¡± He nced to the painting of the clown.


    Ben grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right. It can all go.¡± The man nodded to him again.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here,¡± Ben announced as he looked to the detective. The man looked like he was going to argue but turned his face away with a scowl.

 625

    The property manager plucked the painting from the wall, and they left the condo to return to his office where they got their bags. Ben gave the keys back to him as the man would work with the realtor once the unit was ready for selling. He called them a taxi and walked them out. They shook hands with the property manager on the sidewalk then climbed into their ride.


    Ben leaned forward to speak to the driver. ¡°Ritz-Carlton, Berlin, please.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Trish squeaked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Tina made the reservation for us. It¡¯s right downtown as the bank I¡¯m visiting is close by.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°There¡¯s a shopping district close by as well.¡±


    Trish grinned happily at him, and she trembled with excitement.


    After a short time, and several excited exmations from Trish as she spotted the shopping areas, they reached the hotel. Ben paid the driver, and they headed inside with their bags. He led them up to the reception desk.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Shepherd. Wee to the Ritz-Carlton. We¡¯ve been expecting you,¡± the gentleman behind the counter said with a professional smile.


    Ben nodded to him.


    The clerk looked at his screen. ¡°I see we have you for just the one night in the Carlton Club Suite, checking out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ben agreed as he handed over his credit card.


    The man checked them in and made two keys. ¡°Here are your keys. The elevators are to your right. I do hope you enjoy your stay with us tonight.¡± A young female clerk stepped up next to the man with an envelope in her hand and an awestruck look on her face. ¡°What is it, Diana?¡±


    ¡°A note was delivered for Mr. Shepherdst night,¡± the woman said.


    Trish looked to Ben. ¡°Who knew you were going to be here?¡±


    He held out his hand for the note as he nced at Trish. ¡°Other than Tina, no one.¡±


    The young woman gave him the envelope. He opened it and read the message. ¡°It¡¯s not Tina. It¡¯s a dinner invitation from someone called Darius Milonas. Is Grill Royal a good restaurant?¡± he asked the clerks.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s excellent,¡± the man replied.


    Ben looked to Trish and caught her little frown. He smiled at her as he crumpled the note in his fist. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t feel like going to dinner with a stranger either. Besides, the note made this Darius fellow sound a little pushy and rude.¡±


    She grinned at him as he handed the crushed paper back to the clerk who dropped it in the trash.


    They took the elevator up, and Ben let Trish use her key to get them into their room. It was every bit as luxurious and well-appointed as Ben had expected. He would have been perfectlyfortable in a smaller boutique hotel but seeing the joy on Trish¡¯s face made it all worthwhile.


    Besides, it was only for one night.


    From the outside, the dance club didn¡¯t look like much. Just another multistory brick factory conversion. Nothing like the sshy clubs he¡¯d been to back home. Still, when in Berlin, do as the Berliners do.


    They¡¯d enjoyed an intimate dinner at a nice Italian restaurant which had excellent online reviews. Ben did his best to ignore the watching eyes of the other customers and the overly attentive staff. The food was excellent, and Trish was happy, so that¡¯s what mattered to him. As they finished up a light dessert, Tish looked up the address to a dance club she¡¯d read about previously. She seemed pretty excited about it, and Ben was looking forward to exercising off the dinner they¡¯d just enjoyed.


    Once they arrived, he discovered he was able to skip the queue when the doorman recognized him. He had to admit this was the only perk of celebrity he found useful. He entered the building behind Trish who was already starting to move to the beat. As they walked through the tunnel-like entrance hall, the music reverberated and beat on their bodies. She cast a happy grin over her shoulder.


    ¡°This is just like the clubs John and I went to when we first got married. We were so much into the industrial rock scene. Come on!¡± she eximed as she grabbed his hand and pulled him out onto the crowded dance floor. It wasn¡¯t his kind of music, but she was happy he went with it.


    Ben was amazed at the level of energy the people around him were showing. It was like the music was feeding raw power to them and the only outlet was to dance.


    Sharing an impressed smile with Trish who was watching him with sparkling eyes, Ben let the music soak into him as well. Pretty soon, he was moving in sync with the crowd, and Trishughed with joy.


    Set after set went by until Trish gripped his arm. He looked at her, and she mimed drinking something. He realized how dehydrated he was bing as well, so he nodded to her. They danced their way to the edge of the dance floor until they could separate themselves from the crowd. The bodies weren¡¯t as densely packed here, and they moved into the next room where a bar ran along one wall with stand up tables filling the remaining space. The room wasn¡¯t designed for rxing but for recharging to get back to the dancing, Ben assumed. He looked at Trish, and she was covered with a sheen of sweat, and he knew he was a sweaty mess too.


    Her grin told him she was loving this.


    They made their way to the bar and a blond woman wearing dark kohl around her eyes, ck lipstick and many facial piercings leaned over the counter while she held Ben¡¯s eyes with hers. She said something Ben assumed was a request for their order.


    ¡°Bottled still water and a beer,¡± he said ncing at Trish who nodded. He made hand gestures to indicate ¡®arge bottle¡¯ and the bartender smirked at him before moving away.


    While they waited, they nced around the room, and people watched. Ben saw a few groups who seemed to have recognized him but thankfully they remained at their tables. Maintaining ownership of the coveted tables trumped a face to face with him it seemed. He was ok with that!


    The dress code in the club seemed to be mostly ck with silver essories like studded belts, rings, earrings, and, of course, piercings. He saw lots of goth-lite makeup as well. His ck dress shirt, ck jeans, and ck dress shoes made him fit right in. He turned to look at Trish.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see you with this style.¡±


    She snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to show you the pictures from that time because I think I burned them all. I still like the music though. Gets the blood pumping!¡± A sexy smile slipped across her lips. ¡°Speaking of pumping¡­¡±


    The bartender returned, sparing Ben from having to respond.


    The bottle wasrge, and the water was cold. Ben drank half of it in one go and smiled at the bartender when he thumped the bottle back down on the bar. The woman wasn¡¯t smiling anymore. She was looking at the two well-dressed thugs standing next to Trish and himself. The woman moved away, quickly.


    The man next to him had on a nicely tailored dark blue suit, but his rough tattoos and oddly shaved head ruined the look. Ben caught the sh of gold and silver caps as he smiled up at him while holding his eye. ¡°Our employer invited you to dinner. You did not show.¡±


    Ben scowled and the scar bisecting his face red. The man¡¯s smile faltered. ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of epting unsolicited invitations from strangers. Our not showing should have been enough of a clue. Not interested.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Still, Mr. Milonas would very much like to speak with you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The man sucked his teeth in frustration as he stared into Ben¡¯s eyes. He sighed. He nodded to his partner who moved closer to Trish menacingly. Ben saw him pull his suit jacket back slightly, exposing the butt of his gun. The bald man tilted his head with a cocky smile as he carefully disyed the weapon to Ben.


    Frowning, Ben nced at Trish and saw he¡¯d better keep up because she was about to-


    Beer and ss exploded against the face of the goon at her elbow, the frothing liquid jetting up his sinuses and into his eyes.


    Ben¡¯s fist hammered into the temple of the tattooed man, and he sagged to the floor,pletely limp.


    Trish followed up the beer with a punch to the choking man¡¯s sr plexus and on his way down she smashed Ben¡¯s half empty bottle of water over his head.


    Ben scanned the room and spotted a third goon-in-a-suit ring at them from the far doorway. He ducked out and disappeared in the crowd. Noting to rescue his buddies, so probably off to speak to his boss.


    ¡°You know, I wasn¡¯t finished drinking that,¡± Ben grumbled to Trish, looking at the remains of the bottle.


    ¡°And I was finished my beer?¡± she snorted with a grin. She looked down at the two unconscious men. ¡°They owe us drinks.¡±


    The tables nearby hadn¡¯t had any time to react; it happened so quickly. They stood frozen, stunned and silent. But soon everyone was taking pictures of Ben and Trish standing at the bar with the men at their feet.


    The bartender came back and looked over the bar.


    ¡°Can I get another bottle of still water and a beer?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Oh, and could you call the police?¡±


    The woman nodded and quickly moved away.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear what he said. Who were they?¡± Trish asked.


    Ben nced at Trish in surprise. ¡°They apparently worked for the man who invited us to dinner. He was insistent on speaking to us. Pretty rude to send armed thugs to threaten us.¡± He frowned as he wondered if this Darius fellow would get the hint this time.


    The bartender returned with their drinks and Ben gave her a bill that more than covered the cost. ¡°Keep the change. Sorry about the mess,¡± he said.


    Trish held up her ss with a grin, so he tapped the rim with his bottle. shes went off. Ben frowned at the watchers then drank.


    Ben saw the flicker of colored lights on the wall then police were pouring into the bar. Cell phone shes were going off as the officers rushed up to Ben and Trish.


    One of the policemen barked something at them as others inspected the men on the floor.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t speak German,¡± Ben said to him.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± the officer said pointed to the two men.


    ¡°In self-defense, yes, we did,¡± Ben exined.


    The officer¡¯s eyes went to Trish in surprise, and she just rolled her eyes.

 626

    ¡°They wanted us to go with them, and I said no. That¡¯s when they threatened us with their guns. So we¡­ disabled the threat,¡± Ben said calmly. Trish was smiling at him proudly.


    ¡°Did you know the men?¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°No! We¡¯ve never seen them before. That one said they worked for Mr. Milonas. Earlier, I ignored a dinner invite from a Darius Milonas.¡±


    Several of the officers looked at Ben nervously, and the two unconscious men were quickly cuffed.


    ¡°You wille with us to the station. The captain will want to speak with you.¡±


    Ben looked at Trish wearily. ¡°Yeah, I thought this might happen. Fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Trish preceded Ben as they followed the officer outside and got into the back of the police cruiser. She took Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°You know how to show ady a good time.¡±


    He looked to her and saw the yful smile. That brought a smile of his own. He lifted her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ hey, you ever do it in the back of a police car?¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°Behave!¡± he growled quietly but fought to hide his grin.


    -=-


    When Ben woke the following morning in the plush hotel bed, he felt jetgged and more than a little grumpy. He hadn¡¯t slept too well the night before after the police finally released them.


    They¡¯d been held for questioning for hours. The police pressed Ben to divulge his connection to Darius Milonas who, it turned out, was suspected of being involved in criminal activities including smuggling, drug trafficking, extortion, and murder. Not a nice man.


    Ben maintained that he didn¡¯t know Milonas and when the police began cycling back through their questions a third time Ben finally lost his patience. He insisted they either charge him or release him. He collected Trish, and they went directly back to the hotel to get some sleep. For once, Trish behaved which proved how tired she was as well.


    He reached out to her, but her side of the bed was empty. He sat up and listened for the sound of the shower but heard nothing but the soft murmur of the air conditioning. Yawning, he climbed off the bed to stand and stretch his back muscles as the mattress was just a little too plush for his tastes.


    ncing at the clock next to the bed, he saw it was still reasonably early. He might be able to get in some time in the hotel gym before breakfast. That would get work the kinks out of his muscles.


    He walked into the gorgeous ensuite bathroom but the lights were off, and Trish wasn¡¯t there. Moving out into the living room, he spotted a note perched on the back of the sofa facing the bedroom door.


    ¡°Ben, gone for a run. Back soon. Trish.¡±


    He frowned in annoyance. With no idea of when she left, he had no idea when she¡¯d be back. His back tweaked once more so he walked back into the bedroom and put on his workout clothes.


    He updated the note to let Trish know where he was and left the room.


    The hotel gym wasn¡¯t empty, but the few guests inside kept to themselves and that suited Ben perfectly. He found a free machine and went through his routine. He didn¡¯t push himself too hard as he was still feeling the drag of the time difference. By the end, his muscles were warm and moving smoothly. Trish hadn¡¯t joined him in the gym, so he wiped down his machine and went back to his room.


    When Ben entered, he saw his note was still resting on the sofa facing the front door. That brought another frown and just a hint of worry. He picked up his cell and dialed her number but heard it ringing in the bedroom. She hadn¡¯t taken it with her.


    Maybe she got lost running in the core of a strange city? That seemed unlikely.


    More trouble from the goons fromst night? That was a possibility, but Trish was no easy target, and she¡¯d keep to the main roads.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the sense of unease, but standing in the middle of the living room all sweaty from the gym wasn¡¯t helpful. Ben walked into the master bathroom and took a shower, shaved and got dressed.


    Trish still hadn¡¯t returned, and he was beginning to worry seriously.


    His cell began to buzz which meant a call from a number not on his approved caller list. He picked it up and answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Am I speaking with Benjamin Shepherd?¡± The voice had a distinct ent.


    ¡°Ben,¡± he replied. He was picking up a strange vibe from the voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ben, not Benjamin. Who is this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This is Darius Milonas. We need to speak, Benjamin.¡±


    Ben scowled as he heard the smirk in the man¡¯s tone. ¡°I thought I was pretty clear when I ignored your dinner summons. My response to your sending armed goons to threaten me should havepletely rified my desire to be left alone,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Yes, your unpleasant American manners have left me with no choice but to ensure your willingness to join me for what should be a brief conversation,¡± Darius sighed.


    Ben froze. Trish wasn¡¯t back. ¡°What-¡±


    ¡°Yourdy friend would very much like you to join her. I will send two of my men to bring you to her. We will have our conversation. Have I made myself clear, Benjamin?¡± There was steel in Darius¡¯ tone now.


    His gut twisted at the thought of Trish in the hands of this thug sent a shot of fear for her through him. Then his rage threatened to erupt. He took a deep breath to fight that down as well. Threatening Darius while he had Trish was not a smart move.


    ¡°When-¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a knock at the door of his room. ¡°Go with them now and follow their instructions. Don¡¯t waste any more of my time, Benjamin,¡± Darius sighed and the line went dead.


    Ben hung up and went to the door. He opened it to see two grim looking men in dark suits. One of them was the third goon from the barst night. He scowled at them.


    ¡°Leave the cell here,¡± Goon number three insisted as he saw Ben holding his phone.


    Ben left it on the table by the front door and stepped out into the hall.


    ¡°Follow,¡± the talkative goon said. Ben was grateful they weren¡¯t pointing guns at him at least.


    They took the elevator all the way to the underground parking lot where a driver in a silver Mercedes SUV with heavily tinted windows waited for them. Ben was directed to get into the back seat. Goon number three got in the opposite side next to him, and his silent partner climbed in the passenger side up front. They left the lot and joined the early morningmuting traffic.


    Ben ignored the other passengers as he looked out the window at the scenery passing by. His mind was trying to connect the dots to determine what Milonas might want from him. His jaw muscles twitched as he thought of Rainor Hahn¡¯s trashed apartment. Was there a connection? Detective Freder seemed to believe Rainor dealt in stolen art. That suggested Rainor might be a criminal, but certainly not in the same league as Milonas, if he went by what the police had told him. The ransacking of the condo made no sense to him. There were too many unanswered questions. He¡¯d have to wait.


    His mind took him back to Trish. If Milonas¡¯ hurt her, Ben was going to kill him.


    They left the core and passed through some residential areas to reach the outer edge of the city. They drove into an industrial park with lots of new buildings under construction. The SUV passed through a fence guarded by another dark-suited man then approached the front of a tall office tower which was in its early stages of building; ten stories of concrete floors and an external elevator bolted to the face of the tower. ncing at the nearby towers which were further along in their build, this tower was likely going to be d in ss and steel as well. For now, though, it was just a stack of ugly grey floors with safety fencing to keep the workers from stepping out into space.


    The driver remained with the SUV and Ben¡¯s two escorts led him into the elevator and rode it up to the top floor. Ben stepped off to face two more men, each carrying a nasty little machine gun. He wondered at the elevated level of security Milonas seemed to have surrounding him. Ben had no exposure to the criminal world, so he had to ept this was one of the costs. He scowled as he scanned his eyes over the men and saw them clutching their weapons a little tighter.


    Goon number three approached him cautiously. ¡°I must check for weapons.¡±


    Ben had seen enough television to know the pose and stretched his arms out to the side. The man quickly patted him down then stepped back. He nodded and gestured for Ben to continue down the hall to the right, now surrounded by the four men.


    After a short distance, they pushed through a curtain of translucent stic. Beyond this Ben saw a portable table set up with some chairs. His eyes immediately locked on Trish first. She had a dark bruise on her left cheekbone, and he saw the tension in her eyes.


    ¡°Ben! I¡¯m ok. Calm. It¡¯s ok.¡±


    He blinked at her as he heard the growling from his lips die down. He was also several feet closer to the table. The men circling him were all pointing their weapons at him while ncing nervously at the man seated a short distance ahead.


    ¡°You¡¯re ok?¡± Ben asked roughly.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. Nothing I can¡¯t handle,¡± Trish said as she held his eyes.


    Ben took a few deep, slow breaths then looked across the table.


    The man watching him stood slowly with a smile on his face. He looked to Trish. ¡°You spoke the truth. He isn¡¯t intimidated by my men. Foolish.¡±

 627

    his thug.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°His wife? That bastard was married?!?¡± Darius chuckled in surprise. Ben nodded, holding the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°And she just signed over everything to you?¡±


    Ben nodded again. He didn¡¯t deserve more of an answer than that.


    The crime boss moved slowly around the table until he was behind Trish. Ben bristled but noted the man stopped outside of Trish¡¯s strike zone. So he was aware of how she¡¯d bested one of his men.


    ¡°Rainor was managing some funds for me. He had a considerable amount of my money switching from ount to ount. Then he disappeared without delivering the final ount numbers and ownership credentials. I believe the ledger of these ounts is now in your possession,¡± Darius said with a little stiffness. Rainor¡¯s theft had damaged his pride, and with Rainor¡¯s death, Darius lost the opportunity to punish him for the betrayal.


    ¡°So it was you and your men who trashed the condo?¡± Ben asked.


    The smirk was back. ¡°I don¡¯t personally deal with such trivial tasks. Not when I have people to do them for me. The ledger wasn¡¯t there. It must be in the bank safe deposit box you will be visiting today.¡±


    Ben blinked at the man in surprise. ¡°May I ask how you¡¯re aware of that?¡±


    Darius¡¯ smile widened in satisfaction. ¡°No, you may not. What will happen today is that you will go to the bank and bring the ledger to me. My assistant will apany you to ensure this happens.¡± He looked behind Ben and gestured for someone to approach.


    The sound of heels on concrete was too sharp and high pitched toe from the shoes of one of Darius¡¯ men.


    Ben turned to see a woman striding towards him with a confident smile at the corner of her lips. She was tall, over 6¡ä with the 3¡å heels on her tall, tan leather boots. She wore her long, red leather jacket open, and the plunging V of her white silk blouse disyed a delightful amount of cleavage courtesy of a ckce push up bra. Her body was svelte and long-limbed, and she moved with an energy that hinted at strength beneath her grace. Her yellow blonde hair fell in soft waves to mid-back. She had high cheekbones, almond-shaped sky blue eyes, a slim nose and a sensual mouth painted with a deep crimson lipstick to match her manicure. Right now that mouth was beginning to disy a broad smile of recognition. Her step faltered only momentarily as she moved to stand before Ben. She reached out a hand, and Ben automatically enclosed it in hisrger one. He felt her testing his grip, and the unexpected strength in her hand caused his brows to rise slightly as they shook hands.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! It is an honor to meet you!¡± Her thick Russian ent vored her speech, but she could make herself understood. There was a sharp intelligence in those lovely eyes.


    ¡°Not under the best of circumstances,¡± he responded with a frown. The blonde turned her eyes to Darius curiously.


    Darius wasn¡¯t pleased with the charmed tone in the woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Benjamin, this is Liliya Sokolov. Liliya, you will apany Benjamin to the bank to collect my ledger. There and back with no dys.¡± She nodded to her employer as she dipped her eyes downwards submissively.


    Darius turned his attention back to Ben. ¡°To ensure you do not attempt anything stupidly heroic, yourpanion will remain with me until you return. Contact the police, prevent Liliya¡¯s retrieval of the ledger, fail to follow any of my instructions, and the bitch dies, slowly. Do you understand me¡­ Benjamin?¡±


    Ben locked eyes with Darius, the scar across his face ring from his scowl. He gave the man a slow nod. Then he looked to Trish. She looked into his eyes and smiled at him.


    ¡°See ya soon, big guy,¡± she said.


    A shiver ran down Ben¡¯s back when he heard her confidence in him in her voice. A small smile slipped onto his lips, and he gave her a nod.


    Turning back to Milonas, the smile fell away. He could almost feel the machismo and arrogance radiating from him. He could see Milonas was physically strong and his eyes gave away his cruel streak. The man was clearly a vicious criminal and matched the description the police gave the previous night. ¡°I¡¯ll assist Ms. Sokolov in collecting your ledger for you but, trust me, make any attempt to harm Trish, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Dropping his smile, Milonas nodded for Liliya to lead Ben away. She nodded and turned, gesturing for Ben to join her. She guided Ben back to the elevator, and he noted they were being followed by three armed escorts. One had remained behind, probably to guard Trish.


    Ben picked up a slight stiffness in Liliya¡¯s smile now, which just increased his unease at leaving Trish behind. He nced back at the guards, but they were watching him like hawks.


    When she opened the gate, he had no choice but to step into the elevator. The three gunmen followed them on. Soon they were on their way down, and Ben lifted his eyes to look up to the floor rising above him.


    He turned his face to Liliya, but she looked away.


    A cold lump formed in his stomach but there was nothing he could do. Trish was on her own.


    -=-


    Once he heard the elevator depart, Darius turned his eyes to the redhead who looked back with a smirk on her lips.


    He took off his jacket and hung it over the back of a chair neatly.


    ¡°Benjamin should not have challenged me as I never back down from a challenge.¡± He unbuttoned his shirt and stripped it off to ce it over the chair back as well. His thickly muscled chest was now on disy, and he smiled as he saw her eyes scan over the thick curls there. He rolled his neck and shoulders to stretch his muscles in preparation.


    Trish¡¯s smirk grew into a condescending smile. ¡°His warning wasn¡¯t to protect me.¡± She turned her head to look at the remaining guard with the automatic weapon watching her so carefully. Looking back to Darius, she snorted quietly. She saw his jaw muscles jumping slightly then he gestured for the guard to leave.


    ¡°Sir?¡± the man nervously asked as he¡¯d been part of the group that collected her.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Darius snapped.


    The guard moved to the stic sheeting and passed through the gap. Trish heard his heels scuff against the cement as he rushed away towards the elevator. Doing a quick survey of the space around them, she nodded to herself. She kicked off her runners and tugged off her socks before standing to face Darius who was slowly prowling towards her. She moved back and turned slightly to put the building¡¯s core at her back.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have a fragile male ego because you¡¯re about to get your sorry ass kicked by a woman.¡±


    ¡°American women, so fucking arrogant. I will enjoy teaching you some humility,¡± he returned with a grunt as he kicked off his leather shoes and tugged off his socks.


    He went into his fighting stance, and Trish tried to identify the style. She bounced on her toes and raised her arms, hands ready to deflect or strike as required.


    Milonas made a few feints and Trish stayed just out of range as she watched his eyes. He was fast; maybe even approaching Ben¡¯s speed. That wasn¡¯t good.


    He threw a series of jabs, a few of them ncing off her upper arms, and she realized if he managed to strike her solidly, he might put her down for the count.


    A swift sweeping kick skimmed past her cheek as she threw herself back to avoid it. He followed up with a series of lunges she barely managed to escape, but thest one left him open for a cupped palm p against his left ear. He gasped and staggered from the popped eardrum. She hadn¡¯t been able to hit him hard enough to burst it, but it dazed him at the very least.


    Seeing a chance, sheunched an attack of her own but crashed backward as heshed out with his heel, catching her solidly in the gut. When she hit the concrete, she rolled and narrowly avoided his follow up stomp. Gasping to get the wind back in her lungs, she spun and jabbed the point of her elbow into the meat of his calf before rolling away. He grunted loudly in pain as the dense muscle knotted immediately. He bounced back from her on his uninjured leg.


    ¡°Fucking Bitch!¡± he barked as he put his foot down carefully. He grimaced as he tried to stretch the muscles out.


    ¡°You hit¡­ pretty hard¡­ but¡­ not as hard¡­ as Ben,¡± she wheezed out as she got her breath back.


    Darius paused to look at her in disbelief. ¡°He hit you?¡±


    She wickedly grinned as she got her breathing back under control. Her stomach hurt terribly as did her bruised arms, but she wouldn¡¯t let it show. ¡°Ben hit the heavy bag I was bracing. Knocked me off my feet and I lost my wind. Not like your little punk taps.¡±


    Darius¡¯ eyes went cold. ¡°I think you don¡¯t understand your situation or your station in life.¡± He took a step closer, and she took a step back. They repeated this pattern slowly, but only he could see she was getting close to the building¡¯s core and soon there would be no room to retreat.


    ¡°Station in life? What the fuck is that supposed to mean? Are you one of those disillusioned shit for brains who whines about the days when men were men and women were subservient?¡± she spat.


    He allowed himself a smile to keep her talking. He¡¯d have her soon as they continued to move back.


    ¡°A woman¡¯s ce is in the kitchen making her man meals, ironing his clothes, keeping the house clean?¡± She risked a nce to the left, and her target was finally within reach.

 628

    ¡°Fuck that noise!¡± sheughed as she skipped back to grab hold of the push broom¡¯s handle. Some delinquent construction worker left it for her, leaning it up against the wall. She gripped the pole tightly and drove her heel against the spot it screwed into the bristle head. Wood cracked and split.


    Suddenly, she had herself a makeshift quarterstaff.


    His eyes shed wide then the blunt end of the broom handle connected with his Adam¡¯s apple in a sharp jab. He choked and stumbled back.


    Darius tried to fend off the pole with one hand as the other went to his throat. He attempted to call out but only managed a weak croak.


    Trish spun and whipped the staff against the fingers of his outstretched hand, breaking three. He squeaked and yanked his broken hand back as his good one reached for the darting broom handle. His croaking got louder, so Trish struck his throat once more with the blunt end of her weapon.


    He gasped and finally caught the end of the pole with his uninjured hand. Trish used his grip to brace herself while she dropped and spun in to deliver a vicious heel strike to the side of the knee on his nted leg. As it was carrying his weight, it gave with a sharp, tearing pop. He staggered and lost his grip on the broom handle.


    Trish spun the shaft and jabbed the jagged, splintered end into his right eye. She was rewarded with a high pitched wheeze as the orb popped.


    Blinded and in intense pain, Darius staggered forward, and she threw herself down and under his sweeping grab. She rolled behind him and thrust the blunt end of the stick back towards Darius. It struck his inner thigh and quickly slid upwards to catch him in the balls.


    With a pained grunt, he copsed to his knees and fell forward, bouncing once on the dusty concrete. He slipped under the 2 x 4 boards bolted across the opening of an elevator shaft. His forward momentum made him begin to slide into the opening. At thest second, he frantically hooked his arm around the wall next to the opening, as the rest of his body slipped over the lip. He clung to the wall with all his strength.


    Trish climbed to her feet as she looked to Darius struggling to keep from falling into the shaft. ¡°Shit,¡± she sighed. She¡¯d intended on beating him unconscious, but now she was stuck. He was too heavy for her to pull up and if she called for the guard, he¡¯d shoot her.


    ¡°Help me¡­¡± Milonas croaked. The arm he¡¯d braced against the wall was the one without broken fingers, but his leg on that side had torn knee ligaments. He couldn¡¯t use it to pull himself up. When he tried, he loosened his arm¡¯s precarious grip. He was gasping and sputtering as his grip began to slip in the dust.


    She looked down into his desperate eye and thought of the lives he¡¯d probably destroyed. He was no longer her primary concern. ¡°No.¡±


    Trish sprinted back to the table and pulled the gun from the pocket of his jacket. She knew how to shoot, but she wasn¡¯t a crack shot like Catherine. She wished the tall blonde was here with her. She ducked down behind the chair covered by the jacket. It blocked the view of her from the opening in the stic sheeting. She looked over to where Darius struggled to climb out of the shaft. She could see the desperation and terror in his remaining eye.


    With a sudden puff of dust, his grip on the floor slipped, and his head disappeared as he dropped away.


    His scream was surprisingly high pitched, but it cut off suddenly.


    Trish watched the opening in the stic with the gun held out before her in both hands. The guard slipped through the gap, his machine gun clutched tightly in his hands.


    Her shot was deafening from under the table, but the guard dropped bonelessly as the bullet punched through his heart.


    Trish waited a second then rushed forward to collect the machine gun.


    This was a first for her. She¡¯d actually killed a man, two if she counted Milonas. She knew she¡¯d beaten Eli Sturn unconscious, but the blow that killed him hadn¡¯te from her hand. Maybe she could consider Milonas the same as Sturn, but looking down at the dead guard¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t deny this guy was her first deliberate kill. She didn¡¯t want to do anymore. That said, she didn¡¯t want the others toe to investigate but how could she stop them?


    -=-


    When the guard¡¯s lifeless body hit the sidewalk like a bag of wet cement, the goons standing by the cars jumped for cover. When no further bodies fell, they slowly came out and stared at the broken and twisted thing.


    Then they looked up.


    The crazy redhead with the big tits was waving at them with the guard¡¯s weapon in her hand. They ran for cover again. A quick discussion behind the vehicle and they all agreed. Darius must be dead. The scream they¡¯d heard earlier must have been him, not the redhead as they¡¯d all assumed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It was time to leave.


    -=-


    Trish watched the cars quickly head for the gate and collect their colleague before driving away. She walked back to Darius¡¯ jacket and found his cell. It was locked, but she¡¯d be able to make an emergency call. She wasn¡¯t going to put Ben at risk as he still had at least one gunman and the blonde bitch watching him. She¡¯d trust Ben to take care of himself.


    She couldn¡¯t tell the police where Ben had gone so she¡¯d have to y dumb. She unzipped her top a little more and tugged down her sports bra to make her girls bulge upwards.


    Now she was ready.


    She hoped Ben was safe.


    -=-


    The bank¡¯s architecture was imposing, and Ben was finding himself distracted by the arches, high ceilings, and antique moldings. The vault was huge, and his engineering instincts were tingling like mad. He was also nervous for Trish, but he had to trust that she could take care of herself and keep out of trouble until he could return to her.


    When they¡¯d arrived at the bank, only Liliya and Ben had gone inside. The silver SUV with its driver and armed escort would wait to take them back. As they¡¯d walked, Ben nced over at Liliya, trying to get a read on the tall blonde. Undeniably lovely, she moved¡­ like Trish; like power held in check. This didn¡¯t detract too much from the image of elegance she was striving to portray; most people would end their assessment at her beauty. Ben, however, was surrounded by beauty and looked closer. Her long red leather coat and tall boots hid her body, but her movements suggested her svelte form was all muscle. He wondered if the circumstances were different, would she and Trish share enough interests to find somemon ground.


    Once inside, he introduced himself and Liliya to the clerk responsible for managing the safe deposit boxes. Ben showed his documentation as Walter instructed. After a tedious period of reading and signing documents, the clerk finally escorted them into the vault. Now, they used their keys to open the locks, and the clerk pulled a long box from thepartment and handed it to Ben.


    Liliya shared a nce with Ben then followed the clerk to a private room to view the contents. Once they were alone, they looked at the long metal box on the table before them. Ben saw the slightest tremble run through Liliya¡¯s body. She reached for the lid, but he pressed a big hand down on it as his eyes caught hers.


    ¡°Is Trish going to be safe when we bring back the ledger?¡± he asked.


    Something shed in her eyes and his gut clenched. She was afraid. Not of Ben, but for Trish.


    ¡°We should return, soon,¡± she answered quietly. Ben heard the warning and lifted his hand. She reached for the lid again. ¡°Rainor did not like paper. Will be memory stick,¡± she said. Her ent was getting thicker with her tension.


    ¡°How well did you know Rainor?¡± Ben asked.


    She paused, looking at the tension in Ben¡¯s jaw. ¡°Well enough to know how he worked¡­ and how he fucked. Not well enough to know he had wife. Darius say stay close to him. He wanted to be sure Rainor would not do what he did do. I read him wrong. I¡­ paid for mistake. So many mistakes.¡± Her expression was bleak before she caught herself and forced the stiff smile back in ce.


    Ben sighed. Damn, she was another woman in distress. For Trish¡¯s sake, he was going to have to look the other way. Trish was his only priority.


    Liliya lifted the lid and reached in to pull out some rolled bundles of paper. After a cursory nce, she handed them to Ben.


    He looked closer and saw they were deeds. He epted thest of them from Liliya¡¯s hands as she went back to searching the box. He read the titles of the papers, and there were seven separate deeds for property in Germany, France, Hong Kong, Singapore, Russia, Ennd, and the US. He¡¯d have to do a little research on the addresses, but he was likely looking at a sizable fortune in real estate.


    Liliya made a sound of relief. She pulled her hand out of the box holding a tiny silver object. It had a USB connector so she¡¯d found the memory stick.


    ¡°Is that it? Can we go?¡± he asked, conscious of how long they¡¯d been away from Trish.


    Liliya pulled a small tablet from an inner pocket of her jacket. She turned it on, and once it was booted, she connected the memory stick.


    When the folder opened, it showed a series of image file icons. There was nothing else on the stick.


    ¡°Images? Shouldn¡¯t a digital ledger be a spreadsheet or a document file?¡± Ben asked.


    Liliya nced nervously at Ben and nodded stiffly. She tentatively double tapped on the first icon, and the tablet opened the image file.


    She gasped as she stared at the screen in shock.

 629

    Ben saw the image was of an older man with a stocky build and close-cropped grey hair. His barrel chest was matted with grey curls. He was standing at the foot of arge bed, taking his clothes off. The camera must have been positioned on the headboard aiming down the bed. On the mattress was a dark-skinned young man with long, wavy ck hair. He was naked and quite erect. Liliya swept her finger across the picture to the left, and the next image file appeared. The older man was naked now, and the young man had taken his cock in his mouth. The older man¡¯s head was thrown back in bliss. She flipped through the images faster and faster, and Ben saw the young man had performed a number of sexual acts for his lover. The photos were quite clear and explicit. Their faces were clearly visible if these images were for ckmail purposes which Ben suspected.


    In thest few, the activity on the bed took a dark turn. The older man was choking his partner then broke his neck.


    Ben¡¯s eyes caught sight of something familiar in the background of thest image. It was so distinct and jarring it took a few minutes for him to ce it.


    On the wall next to the door to the bedroom, hung a painting. A clown¡¯s sad face watching the activities on the bed.


    ¡°Geezus! That¡¯s Rainor¡¯s bedroom in his Berlin condo!¡± Ben eximed as he pointed to the painting. He saw the room¡¯syout matched as well. The bed¡¯s footboard, too.


    Liliya¡¯s pale skin had gone pasty, and her face held a stricken expression. ¡°We should not have looked at these,¡± she mumbled to herself. She shut down the tablet and pulled the memory stick. These went into the inner pocket of her coat. Then she turned a fierce gaze at Ben. ¡°Tell no one what you saw.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°What about the ledger?¡± Ben asked tensely.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Is not there.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean for Trish?¡± Ben growled, and her eyes told him it wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°If the ledger data was on a memory stick, Rainor might have kept it with him. His key ring is somewhere in Sydney Harbor.¡± Her expression didn¡¯t improve.


    In desperation, Ben tipped the container up and thumped its end. A rolled ck velvet cloth, stuck at the far end of the box, slid into view. He carefully tugged it free and noted it was tied closed with two satin ribbons. He shoved the empty container aside and ced the rolled cloth on the table surface. Undoing the ribbon bows, he unrolled the velvet to disy a fortune in fairlyrge diamonds, ranging from one to ten carats. While there were fewer of therger ones, there had to be close to three hundred of the pretty stones. All were cut beautifully, and the light they reflected was dazzling.


    But no memory stick. FUCK!


    Ben looked to Liliya, and saw her eyes were trapped by the vast fortune in glittering stones. He saw an intense hunger there.


    His current situation was a nightmare. He had to go back to that monster and extract Trish from his clutches. He had a fortune in diamonds he could use as a bargaining tool. The properties were potentially worth more. There was a memory stick with ckmail images on it. Maybe that was worth something, but he was reluctant to give him the stick. He saw the beginnings of a n to get out of this alive if he could get Liliya¡¯s cooperation.


    ¡°Give me your cell phone,¡± he said.


    She blinked at him as she tore her gaze away from the diamonds. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your cell phone, I need its camera.¡± He held his hand out expectantly with a determined look.


    Liliya found herself handing it over after sheunched its camera app.


    Ben took several shots of the diamonds to capture the sheer quantity and their brightness. He took one shot of the deeds lined up in a row then handed the cell back to her and rolled the ck velvet to protect the stones again. Once the bundle was tied closed, he pushed it into the back of the safe deposit box once more.


    ¡°What!?! What are you doing?¡± she cried.


    He ignored her and put the deeds back into the box as well, closing the lid.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to get Trish. If you help me extract her, half the diamonds are yours.¡± He thought the diamonds were likely tainted with the crime Rainor had to be involved in to get them. If she wanted to deal with the fallout that was her business but the remaining diamonds were going to the authorities.


    Cold eyes held his. ¡°I could take them.¡± She suddenly reached into her jacket for her gun but found herself folded backward and mmed to the surface of the small table. She was dazed for a few seconds. She stared up at Ben with wide, frightened eyes and saw him flinch but his grip remained firm. She hadn¡¯t seen him move! He held her throat in his left hand as his right eased the small but deadly gun from her jacket. Once he tucked it into his jacket pocket, he collected the memory stick from her too. He released her and stood back, but he never took his eyes off hers. Liliya sat up and rubbed her throat. She eased herself off the table and watched him cautiously.


    He sighed. ¡°You have no leverage. I could see in your eyes that you don¡¯t think Trish and I are going to get out of this alive. What you were supposed to collect isn¡¯t here, so you¡¯ve failed Milonas once more. You may be in as much danger as we are. Now that I know what¡¯s in the box and you have the proof on your cell, I have something to bargain with for our safety.¡±


    Shaken, she opened the door at his gesture and walked back out to meet the clerk once more. Ben put the safe deposit box back into the vault and followed the clerk back upstairs. As Ben sat with the clerk renewing its lease for another year, she racked her brain to find a way to get herself out of this situation and get her hands on those diamonds. They would assure her future.


    Ben finally rejoined her, and they made their way from the bank to the side street where their ride would pick them up.


    ¡°You must give me memory stick,¡± she quietly said as they waited for the SUV.


    ¡°Not until we get away from Milonas,¡± he growled. She frowned and looked away.


    The vehicle arrived, and they climbed in. The SUV headed back to the edge of the city in silence.


    As they approached the industrialplex, they began to see an abundance of emergency vehicles. An ambnce went by followed by a police car. Ben was shocked to see Trish sitting in the back seat. A huge wave of relief crashed through his body, and he sighed.


    ¡°Pull into the parking lot on right,¡± Liliya snapped at the driver.


    He did, and goon number three sitting in the front passenger seat looked back to see her pointing her deadly little gun between his eyes.


    ¡°You two, get out, leave keys, walk away. Milonas is dead or captured if redhead is with police. You need to disappear. Look for a new job,¡± she suggested with a calm voice. The two men in front shared a look, stepped from the car, and walked away without a backward nce.


    Ben looked at her in surprise as she must have noticed Trish in the police car as well. Then he saw the gun in her hand was the one he¡¯d collected from her. She must have picked his pocket while he was distracted, looking out the window. He frowned at his stupidity.


    The gun was aimed at him now, and her back was to the door. She watched him very carefully.


    ¡°Memory stick, please. Slow and easy.¡±


    Ben made no move to give it to her. ¡°You said it yourself. Your boss is dead or in jail. You don¡¯t need to do this anymore,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Weak minded fool was not my boss,¡± she snapped in frustration.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up in surprise.


    Liliya softly sighed as she looked at Ben. ¡°I work for man you saw on memory stick. I infiltrated Milonas¡¯ operation to keep eye on him. He was working with Rainor. When Rainor disappeared with ledger, my employer made me stay close to Milonas who hunted Rainor. Tracked him to Australia but then Rainor died. That news made my employer very upset, but he made me stay with Darius to ensure he only got ledger. I- I was not told what he was truly after.¡±


    She shuddered, and Ben felt uneasy that the man frightened the woman so much.


    Liliya looked him in the eye. ¡°He knows about you. He knows you had ess to Rainor¡¯s safe deposit box. You need to give me memory stick. Police must never see it as he will kill everyone you love for revenge. We all know who you love,¡± Liliya softly said as she recalled the stories on TV about Ben and hisdies.


    Ben growled as his fame was showing yet another side of its pervasive evil.


    ¡°It contains proof that he murdered the young man. That could put him behind bars and set you free from him,¡± Ben suggested.


    Liliya smiled sadly. ¡°Murder charge means nothing to him. If was proven he was homosexual, he would lose contracts with Russian government, especially military.¡± She paused as she thought about her next move. ¡°We go to bank. You get me diamonds. I must have them. And stick.¡±


    Ben tilted his head as he examined the woman before him. ¡°Why are you working for this man if he terrifies you?¡±


    Eyes shing angrily, she lifted the gun and pointed it between his eyes.


    ¡°That won¡¯t get you the diamonds,¡± he said, watching her calmly.


    Liliya¡¯s emotions surged, and uncertainty red in her eyes for the first time. ¡°You must! I- it is only way.¡± She went silent as Ben waited. Rage red then desperation, and finally, resignation. The hand with the gun dropped to herp. ¡°He has my daughter, Rose,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ben raged internally. Outwardly, he struggled to appear calm. ¡°Who is he?¡± Ben asked gently.


    She was looking at her hands in herp as she answered. ¡°Yuri Gruzinsky. He is very powerful industrialist and will kill to ensure those images never get out. I might have signed our death warrant by seeing them. He will suspect.¡±


    ¡°When¡¯s the next time you have to contact him?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Tonight. If Milonas is dead or captured by police, will be on news. Yuri will want update. He will tell me to return. Tomorrow. I need diamonds!¡± She raised the gun once more.


    He ignored the threat. ¡°Give me your cell. I need to send a text.¡±


    Steaming in frustration, she held his eyes but finally gave in. She handed him the phone, and he banged out a quick text.


    ¡°Trish will head back to the hotel once she frees herself from the police. Her cell is there as is mine. I¡¯m having her meet me where we ate dinnerst night. The police won¡¯t know the location. We won¡¯t involve them. We¡¯ll head to the bank now,¡± he told her, and she sighed.

 630

    They moved to the front seats when they saw the coast was clear and she drove them back into the city. As they approached the bank, Liliya hissed between her teeth in frustration. The police were parked before the building. She turned off onto a side street and pulled over.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Ben¡¯s stomach rumbled. ¡°We eat,¡± he said with a small smile.


    -=-


    It waste afternoon when Trish slipped into the dining area of the restaurant from the kitchen. Ben surged out of his chair and pulled her into his arms. Once he¡¯d hugged her, his lips found hers, and he fed his passion and relief into the kiss.


    Trish moaned in pleasure and a little difort. After surrendering to his kiss, she pulled back gently. ¡°Easy big guy! Don¡¯t squeeze too hard; I¡¯m pretty bruised.¡± Her eyes moved to the side to see Liliya sitting at Ben¡¯s table. She immediately bristled. ¡°What the FUCK is she doing here?!?¡±


    Ben gently touched her chin to tilt her face back to look at him. ¡°It¡¯splicated. She¡¯s not the enemy, but we still have one. Did you bring my cell?¡±


    She handed him his phone then sat down opposite the blonde who looked back at her calmly with just a hint of a smile at the corners of her lips.


    Trish addressed Ben. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell the police about the safe deposit box as the lead detective inspired no fucking confidence. He seemed the shoot first, check for hostages second kind of asshole. I told them I¡¯d been kidnapped to get to you, but I¡¯d freed myself when Darius decided to get a little rough. I said I wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d contacted you before I took him out.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Milonas?¡± Liliya asked quietly.


    ¡°After you two left, his male ego was offended by Ben¡¯s warning, so he decided to prove what a man he was by beating me up.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m so sorry, Trish!¡± Ben gasped.


    She held up her hand with a grin. ¡°No, it was perfect. You made it possible for me to go one on one with Darius. The arrogant prick couldn¡¯t conceive of losing to me. Sent the guard away to prove he didn¡¯t need any protection and we went hand to hand.¡± She nced over at the Russian blonde whose smug little smile had slipped away.


    ¡°You fought him barehanded? I saw him fight. Brutal! I would not do it,¡± Liliya leaned forward to say to the woman across from her.


    ¡°Yeah, he connected a few times and fuck, did he hit hard! I¡¯ve got the bruises to prove it.¡± Then she grinned wickedly. ¡°But the idiot let me guide him over to where I could get my hands on a wooden broom handle. Once I had that, I took him apart.¡±


    Ben grinned at the readhead¡¯s vicious glee. She¡¯d gotten her revenge.


    ¡°You killed him?¡± Liliya asked quietly.


    Trish shook her head. ¡°No, I think the fall down the elevator shaft did that.¡±


    Liliya snorted explosively in surprise and lifted a napkin to cover her face in embarrassment. Trish grinned at her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°What about the guard?¡± Ben asked.


    Trish¡¯s smile dimmed a little. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± She took a deep breath as she paused. ¡°I had to shoot him with Darius¡¯ gun.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I dropped his body over the railing, so he hit the ground near the remaining guards. I waved the machine gun to them, and they booked.¡±


    ¡°Booked?¡± Liliya asked.


    ¡°Ran away like the little bitches they are,¡± she said with a smile.


    Ben shook his head in amazement at Trish and kissed her hand, getting a loving smile for that. He returned to a search on his cell and found the man. ¡°Yuri Gruzinsky,¡± he mumbled then clicked on the images search so he could show Trish an image of the man who was potentially a threat to him and his family.


    ¡°This is the face of our new enemy,¡± he said to Trish as he showed her the image.


    There were some pictures of the man at his factories and refineries. There were also some images of him at charity functions. One caught his eye, and he zoomed in. Yuri was standing next to a man who Ben recognized, Niki Noskov. His lovely wife Galena stood at his side. He turned the cell¡¯s screen to Liliya who looked at it with interest.


    ¡°Yuri and Niki Noskov know each other?¡± Ben asked her.


    Liliya nodded. ¡°Rivals. Fierce. Much hated.¡± She paused then looked into Ben¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yuri arranged Noskov twins kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!?¡± Ben roared, and both women grabbed an arm to calm him and pull him back down in his chair. The other customers were looking at them in interest. ¡°Sorry,¡± he grumbled once he got control back. He looked to the blonde and saw her nodding.


    ¡°Niki beat Yuri for a big contract. Mining gold. For revenge, Yuri stole children and sold to a ver. He said, will sell Rose too if I disobey.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Rose?¡± Trish asked.


    Liliya looked at Trish. ¡°My daughter.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± Trish growled then nced at Ben. They shared a look.


    ¡°ording to Liliya, since we picked up a very sensitive item from the safe deposit box that Yuri wants, he¡¯ll put the ones I love in danger until he gets it. Not sure if that threat goes away once he does.¡± He stood up. ¡°I have to make a quick call.¡±


    As he walked off, Trish turned to look at Liliya. Her expression hardened. ¡°I want you to know, if you¡¯re ying on Ben¡¯s white knight syndrome, I will personally kick your ass twice as hard as I did Darius¡¯. And you fucking better have a daughter named Rose who needs rescuing!¡±


    Liliya blinked at the fierce creature sitting across from her. She pulled out her cell and opened her photo album to search until she got to the selfie she took holding her daughter in her arms. She handed the cell to Trish who looked at it cautiously. Once she saw the young girl, Trish could no longer maintain her scowl, and her expression softened. ¡°Damn¡­ she¡¯s so beautiful. What a sweetie,¡± she said gently.


    Silent tears ran down Liliya¡¯s cheek as she nodded. Trish handed the phone back and held her hand.


    Ben returned and saw Liliya¡¯s tears. He nced to the image on the phone, and his heart lurched in his chest. He shared another look with Trish then collected himself.


    ¡°Niki¡¯s secretary informed me that he¡¯s at a family gathering but will call me first thing in the morning,¡± he said.


    Liliya¡¯s eyes widened when a light came on behind them. ¡°You rescued his daughters!¡±


    He shifted ufortably. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not calling in a favor. He needs to know who put his daughters in that horrific situation and he may have advice on how to deal with the threat Yuri represents. They travel in the same circles. This is way outside my experience. I¡¯m just a simple mechanical engineer.¡±


    Liliya snorted in amusement again, and Trish grinned with her. The redhead shared a look with the amused and skeptical blonde.


    ¡°Ben has a cockeyed perception of his impact on those around him. He actually thinks it¡¯s small,¡± Trish said to the woman.


    ¡°Trish!¡± Ben yelped then looked at her in confusion as he reyed her words in his mind.


    Sheughed as she saw him struggling to separate what she¡¯d actually said from what he¡¯d heard.


    ¡°What? I wasn¡¯t talking about the impact your cock has on us!¡± She leaned towards Liliya and spoke with a conspiratorial tone. ¡°Which is by no means small!¡±


    ¡°Trish! Stop!¡± Ben eximed once more, and bothdiesughed at his look of embarrassment though Trish held up her hands in surrender. She reached out and rubbed his arm affectionately then winced as her bruised muscles protested.


    Ben immediately sent her a look of concern, but she just smiled sweetly to him. ¡°It¡¯s just the bruising.¡±


    He shivered at the thought of Trish being hurt. She reached up to smooth the worry lines on his forehead.


    He sighed at her touch. ¡°Nothing we can do until tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll give the bank another try. It must have been a coincidence that the police were at the bank today when we went back to it.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to give me the diamonds?¡± Liliya asked hopefully.


    Trish perked up. ¡°Diamonds?¡±


    Ben nodded to Liliya. ¡°Show her the pictures,¡± he suggested.


    The Russian blonde found them on her cell and passed it across to Trish whose eyes widened with shock.


    ¡°Where the fuck- these were in the safe deposit box?¡± she hissed quietly to the two of them. Ben and Liliya nodded. She turned her eyes to Ben. ¡°And you¡¯re giving them to her? She works for the bad guys!¡±


    Ben leaned forward. ¡°Half. She might be able to use them to get Rose to safety and keep her safe.¡±


    Trish leaned back, mouth open in surprise, flustered at the idea of Ben giving all of those diamonds to someone who worked with the bad guys! She saw Ben¡¯s mind was made up, so she threw her hands in the air. ¡°Fuck it. Whatever.¡±


    Ben could see some of the tension leave Liliya¡¯s face when she saw Trish wasn¡¯t going to fight her on it. Trish looked exhausted. He needed to let her rest. ¡°It¡¯s been a difficult day for all of us. I think we¡¯ll head back to our hotel. Where are you staying? Will you be ok tonight?¡±


    Liliya smiled at Ben. ¡°I will be fine. I have hotel room a few blocks from here,¡± she said. ¡°I see you tomorrow morning, yes?¡± Ben nodded. ¡°The memory stick-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang on to that until tomorrow. If Yuri¡¯s going to threaten my family I¡¯m going to see this through,¡± Ben said grimly. ¡°Take my cell number so you can reach me.¡±


    She still looked a little frustrated that he wouldn¡¯t give her the stick but entered his number into her cell and shared hers. With a final look into his eyes, she nodded to herself. ¡°Until tomorrow.¡± Ben stood as she did and with a nod to Trish she made her way to the entrance and stepped out into the street.


    Trish frowned. ¡°I love her Natasha Fatale impression-¡± Ben began to protest, but Trish held up her hand. ¡°I¡¯m trying to keep an open mind,¡± she sighed then held Ben¡¯s eyes. ¡°This could very well be a trap. She¡¯s ying the damsel in distress card pretty hard and bringing in the big guns of her daughter in the hands of the viin. I concede it might be true. The picture of the young girl did look like it could be hers.¡± She sighed and shifted ufortably. ¡°I need food, preferably room service, then a hot bath followed by a soft bed with my man beside me.¡±


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°That can be arranged. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She leaned against his side as they walked to the exit. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re really giving her those diamonds?¡±


    ¡°Trish.¡±

 631

    Ben woke with a headache, so he got up and took a few painkillers. He ordered breakfast from room service then opened hisptop and did a little work in the living room. He started making notes on what had happened to date to bring them to this point, who the key yers seemed to be and tried to work out how Rainor managed to create such a mess. It was a little disheartening.


    He also did a little research on the properties be recalled from the deeds he now owned. That was enlightening, but he was left with more questions.


    The math seemed off considering the value of the items in that safe deposit box. While he hadn¡¯t been told the actual dor value of the investments Rainor had stolen from Milonas, it seemed unlikely to ount for themercial evaluation of the diamonds and the property. One or the other but both? It felt like a piece of the puzzle was missing.


    Roughly forty-five minutester Trish wandered out of the bedroom and Ben frowned when he saw the bruises on her arms and her stomach. He¡¯d held her gently the night before, and the marks didn¡¯t look much better today. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    There was a knock on the door. ¡°Room service.¡±


    Trish pivoted on her heel and walked back into the bedroom as Ben let the waiter wheel the cart into the room. Ben signed for it as Trish returned, wrapped in a fluffy robe, plenty of cleavage on disy. The young man¡¯s eyes threatened to pop out of his head until Ben¡¯s thank you broke his hypnosis, and he gushed his thanks as he left and Ben locked up.


    He walked back to the living room and fixed the grinning redhead with a weary stare.


    ¡°What? You gave him a tip. Why can¡¯t I?¡± she said with a grin.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Because yours makes them want to give you more than just the tip.¡±


    Trish burst into a loudugh then she clutched her stomach muscles. ¡°Oooo! Don¡¯t make meugh! It hurts tough,¡± she moaned through her chuckles.


    They settled down to enjoy their breakfast and Ben filled her in on what he¡¯d worked out so far.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it started but somehow Rainor was interacting with some extremely wealthy people, some of whom were less than squeaky clean. We know of Darius Mnos and now Yuri Gruzinsky. He somehow arranged for Yuri to have a sexual encounter in his condo and captured it on camera. Yuri had sex with a young man and murdered him afterward. There are pictures of this on the memory stick. Rainor must have been ckmailing Yuri or at least threatened to.¡±


    ¡°Shit. That¡¯s fucked up,¡± Trish said softly.


    Ben nodded. ¡°As we heard yesterday, Rainor was also working with Darius tounder his money. He was moving the cash through a series of ounts and kept a digital ledger of the ounts. There was no ledger in the safe deposit box, but there was arge number of diamonds- No!¡± he said to interrupt Trish¡¯s interjection as she leaned forward. She plunked herself back with a pout.


    ¡°There was also deeds to seven properties; sevenrge plots of real estate in seven different countries. Their value exceeds the diamonds. These are prime sections of property in some of the busiest cities in the world. We might be talking billions of dors¡¯ worth of real estate. How Rainor got his hands on this is a mystery. He seemed arrogant enough to believe he could outmaneuver these underworld figures and stay ahead of them.¡±


    ¡°Only to fall victim to another kind of shark,¡± Trish grinned. Ben rolled his eyes.


    Ben¡¯s cell began to ring. He got up and collected the phone from the coffee table. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Am I speaking with Ben Shepherd?¡± a man¡¯s voice asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is Niki Noskov.¡±


    ¡°Niki, thank you for calling back!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m d you called. Are you in Russia? Can you visit?¡±


    Ben smiled at the almost hopeful tone. He felt better about calling him away from his family. Speaking of which¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m actually in Berlin now, but I was wondering if it would be possible for me to visit. I¡¯m going to have to speak to the pilot of the jet service I¡¯m using to see if we cannd in Russia. I don¡¯t know how that works,¡± Ben admitted.


    ¡°Give me the number for your pilot, and I will make the arrangements for you to fly into a private airport owned by a business partner of mine. Will this visit be for business or pleasure?¡± Niki asked, picking up a little tension in Ben¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I came across some information yesterday which I need to discuss with you. It pertains to the source of the issue I helped you with when we met in France. There¡¯s another simr situation that will happen if I don¡¯t present this source with something he wants, probably today.¡±


    Niki was quiet for a moment then he cleared his throat. ¡°You must give me the number so I can make arrangements for your visit as soon as you can, yes?¡±


    ¡°I can be at the airport in¡­ ny minutes,¡± Ben said to Niki as he looked to Trish who was watching him with concern. She wiped her mouth and dashed off to the bedroom to start getting ready.


    Ben gave Niki the pilot¡¯s contact number. ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call now and let him know to expect your call.¡±


    ¡°My driver, Leo, will pick you up at the airport and bring you to my home. Thank you, Ben. See you soon,¡± the man responded and hung up.


    Ben called the pilot who was expecting them to fly home today and filled him in on the change of itinerary. As they spoke, Niki¡¯s call beeped on the line, so Ben said his goodbyes and rushed off to the bathroom to get ready himself. He tried not to ogle Trish as she squeezed into the form-fitting, long-sleeved red sweater and her ck leather pants that squeezed her ass so nicely. Mmmm¡­


    ¡°Ben! I know that look, and as much as I¡¯d love to ride you to exhaustion, we have a flight to catch!¡± she cautioned him.


    ¡°Right,¡± he grumbled. He forced himself into the bathroom to take his shower. A cold one.


    Once they were heading out the door, Ben tried calling Liliya but it went straight to voicemail. He shared a worried look with Trish, hoping that wasn¡¯t a bad sign.


    Ben walked up to the reception desk to check out.


    ¡°Was everything to your satisfaction Mr. Shepherd?¡± the clerk said with a smile as he handed him the statement.


    ¡°Yes, you have a lovely hotel,¡± Ben responded.


    ¡°You have a message. It came in during the night.¡± The clerk handed him the paper.


    Distracted, Ben nodded. ¡°Thank you. Goodbye.¡±


    He walked back to Trish as he read and crumpled the note in his hand. ¡°Yuri called her back to Russia. She asked for me to bring the memory stick, but not the diamonds. I¡¯m not sure what that means. She no longer thinks she can buy her freedom from the man?¡±


    ¡°Sounds like her situation is going from bad to worse,¡± Trish murmured. They rushed out of the hotel and gged a taxi to get them to the airport.


    ¡°We never got a chance to do any shopping,¡± Trishmented as they drove through the posh shopping district.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make time for that when we get back home. We can visit any shopping district you want. New York, Los Angeles-¡±


    ¡°Ooo! Rodeo Drive! Fuck yeah!¡± she grinned. ¡°Oh! Can we bring the twins? They¡¯d kill to shop there!¡±


    Ben chuckled. ¡°If they¡¯re avable.¡±


    They got to the airport in good time and met with the pilot in the terminal.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. The flight n is registered, and we are good to go. You have friends in high ces to be able to turn this around so quickly.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Very good friends!¡± he agreed with a smile.


    ¡°How long will we be there?¡± the pilot asked.


    ¡°Not more than a day or two I assume.¡±


    ¡°Very good, sir. See you on the ne.¡±


    Ben and Trish went through security and made their way onto the Jet. Ben squirmed once more when he saw that big logo on its tail and ignored Trish¡¯s knowing smile.


    -=-


    The flight was smooth, and soon they werending at the private airport. A limo was waiting for them at the hangar the ne stopped before. When they left the ne a broad-shouldered man with just the tiniest fringe of grey hair stepped away from the side of the car to stride forward.


    ¡°Hello. I am Leo. Please, let me take your bags.¡± He hustled them over behind the car and put them in the trunk then opened the door for Trish and Ben.


    He drove them off the airport grounds and headed for the city. They hadn¡¯t gone through the usual security process at all. Ben shared a look with Trish.


    He gawked out the windows as he¡¯d never expected to find himself in Russia.


    Not too long after, they were driving through a gatedmunity of the exceptionally wealthy and pulled through a second set of security gates and a long drive to stop before a grand mansion.


    Niki was standing in the open doorway with Galena and their two daughters. All were smiling broadly. Once Ben was standing next to the car, the girls rushed forward and gave him hugs. Ben grinned and hugged them back. His eyebrows went up. ¡°They¡¯re growing so fast!¡± he eximed to their parents who beamed broad and proud smiles back at them.


    Trish stepped from the car, and the girls went wide-eyed as did their parents. Ben smiled back at Trish¡¯s shy smile.


    ¡°May I present my lovely girlfriend, Trish Campbell,¡± he said with a flourish and grinned to see her blush. It felt good to be on the other side of that for once. Her eyes twinkled at him when she realized he was getting his revenge.


    ¡°She¡¯s also one of my neighbors back home.¡± He nodded proudly, and her face just warmed up a little more. ¡°Trish, this is Niki and Galena Noskov and their beautiful daughters¡­¡± he looked closely, trying to recognize them from when they were so much smaller. ¡°Mika¡­ and Roza?¡± he guessed as he pointed to them. From their delighted smiles, he¡¯d guessed correctly.

 632

    Trish came forward to shake their hands. The twins were awestruck by Trish.


    ¡°The girls have begun gymnastics and are both tops in their sses,¡± Niki boasted proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be strong! Just ask Trish! Yesterday, she was held hostage by a bad man and his gang. She kicked their butts!¡± Ben said to the twins who squealed excitedly.


    ¡°Please! You must teach us!¡± Roza begged.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been taking Self Defense courses too, but gymnasticses first,¡± Galena said, keeping her eyes on her daughters who nodded to her then begged Trish with their eyes.


    ¡°Come inside!¡± Niki said, gesturing to his front door. The group moved inside, and they made impressed noises as they walked through the gorgeous building to the back of the house and the family room.


    Inside, Niki began the introductions once more as they met his brother Andrei, his wife Kira, and their three beautiful girls Svena, Irina, and Katya. They shook hands and greeted each other.


    Two men who¡¯d been seated near the windows stood and joined them as Niki introduced them as good friends of the family, Dan Bishop and Wally Robbins, but theirdies would arrive shortly. Ben immediately picked up a feeling that they were military or ex-military. This impression came more from Dan than Wally, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what it was.


    ¡°I hope we¡¯re not disturbing your family get-together,¡± Ben said earnestly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Not at all. What you spoke to me about concerns family and we should attend to it immediately,¡± Niki assured him. ¡°Galena, we will just be a moment.¡± She nodded to him and gestured for the rest to take seats.


    Niki took his brother¡¯s arm and whispered into his ear. Andrei¡¯s expression darkened, and he nodded tersely. The brothers looked to Dan and Wally who nodded. Ben saw Trish was being dragged away excitedly by the twins.


    The men followed Niki down a hall and into a room which seemed to be an office with a beautiful wood desk before huge windows. Once they were all inside Niki nodded for Ben to begin.


    Ben described the events of the previous day; Trish¡¯s kidnapping, Milonas¡¯ demands, meeting Liliya, his trip to the bank to collect the ledger, Trish¡¯s escape, and the discovery of ckmail photos on a memory stick. He turned his eyes to Niki, as this part concerned him most.


    ¡°On our way back to Milonas, we saw police all over the building site, so we stopped. Trish had already taken Milonas out, and his goons had fled. That¡¯s when Liliya confessed that she worked for Yuri Gruzinsky.¡± Niki¡¯s eyes snapped to Ben¡¯s. ¡°He knows I have the memory stick. The ckmail photos are of him. He¡¯s going to threaten my family, and he has the resources to get to them.¡± Ben took a deep breath as that thought disturbed him greatly. ¡°Liliya told me Yuri was responsible for kidnapping your twins. Revenge for beating him out of a contract for mining gold.¡±


    Niki sharply eximed something in Russian, and Andrei¡¯s expression showed his anger as well. ¡°She said Yuri has her daughter, Rose. Liliya must be obedient, or he¡¯ll sell her daughter to vers. Now,¡± Ben held his hands up to ensure he had their attention. ¡°I must state that she might be lying. I don¡¯t believe she is, but I could be wrong.¡±


    ¡°If she is not lying, we must impose a permanent solution for Yuri,¡± Niki growled quietly. Ben nodded.


    ¡°You know we¡¯re with you all the way,¡± Dan said quietly.


    ¡°Thank you. I must make a call. Excuse me, please.¡± Niki left the room.


    Andrei turned to Dan. ¡°Ben was the man who rescued Mika and Roza from the vers.¡±


    Ben saw their looks of surprise and shook his head. ¡°Just in the wrong ce at the right time.¡±


    ¡°But you acted. That is the difference,¡± Andrei insisted and smiled again. ¡°Daniel and Walter are equally heroic.¡± Ben felt the echoes of his previous rage struggle to rise, but he quashed it. ¡°They came upon my family cut off behind enemy lines in the Iraq war zone. They extracted us against the orders of theirmanding officer and at great cost to them.¡±


    Ben saw Dan was equally ufortable with praise and he nodded to the man.


    There was a knock on the door, and Ben turned his head to see if it was Trish. The first one through the door caught him off guard with her beauty. Long, tinum blonde hair, striking, green eyes with thickshes, delicate brows, high cheekbones, slender nose, and full, lush lips that seemed to beg for kisses. Her breast imnts were maybe a bitrger than Trish¡¯s, and her hips were a little wider as well. She had just a little more meat on her bones, like a softer version of Trish.


    There was something about her Ben couldn¡¯t define. A vulnerability and innocence that immediately triggered his protective instincts. She had an almost gravitational pull. Then he noticed the scars on her bare arms. Some were obviously cigarette burns, and the skin on her wrists showed damage from being bound. She¡¯d been tortured. He fought to keep a scowl from his face.


    He caught Dan watching him closely, so he gestured to scars on his arm and raised an eyebrow in question. Some of Dan¡¯s tension dissipated as he saw Ben was just being protective. He shook his head slightly, and Ben rxed as the scars weren¡¯t Dan¡¯s doing.


    The beauty finally noticed Ben, and she gave him a timid smile as she quickly moved to Dan¡¯s side. He hugged her and kissed her temple. Ben finally recognized Submissive behavior for what it was.


    Trish was right behind the blond and moved to Ben¡¯s side. He smiled and kissed her as well.


    ¡°Ben, this is my wife, Willow,¡± Dan said, squeezing her.


    Trish grinned over at Willow as she saw the woman¡¯s interest in Ben¡¯s scars. ¡°This big guy has a collection of scars too.¡± She tugged Ben¡¯s shirt up slightly to disy his three bullet scars. Ben squirmed ufortably under Trish¡¯s hands.


    Seeing Ben¡¯s embarrassment and Trish¡¯s grin, Willow¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously as she tugged Dan¡¯s shirt up higher than Ben¡¯s to disy the bullet scars on his chest. Dan looked at his wife in surprise as she¡¯d never shown this level of boldness.


    Trish¡¯s grin became a wicked smile as she pulled Ben¡¯s shirt up to his neck showing off the knife scars.


    ¡°Trish! Please!¡± Ben gasped quietly, his eyes ncing over to the look of shock on the lovely blonde¡¯s face. He noticed Dan was staring as well.


    ¡°Shit! Who used you as a pin cushion?¡± Wally asked quietly.


    The moment broke when a third woman entered the room. She was a beauty with chocte brown skin, a wide grin, arge head of curly ck hair, and a nicely toned body withrge natural breasts. She walked over to Wally and received a kiss on the cheek from him as she nced to Willow holding Dan¡¯s shirt up. Then she saw Ben and froze in shock.


    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re the Bronze Man!¡± she gasped excitedly. Her eyes dropped automatically to his pants and Ben plucked his shirt from Trish¡¯s fingers to pull it back down.


    Ben struggled to keep the scowl off his face and his tone light. ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of that sculpture,¡± he said to the dark beauty. Looking at Wally, he shrugged. ¡°Trish beat senseless the man who used the knife on me, so the scales are in bnce.¡± He kissed the redhead, and she smiled happily at him.


    ¡°Dude! In what world does a beating bnce attempted murder?!?¡± Wally blurted.


    Trish shrugged. ¡°The stupid fucker died shortly afterward when the sledgehammer he was swinging around fell on his head, so¡­ yeah.¡±


    ¡°You had nothing to do with that?¡± Wally asked skeptically.


    Trish smiled. ¡°Never touched the hammer. It happened after I finished with him.¡±


    Ben interrupted to redirect the conversation. ¡°Regardless, these scars don¡¯t define me nor does that bloody statue. I¡¯m just Ben Shepherd, mechanical engineer.¡±


    Dan¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of the profession, but Wally wasn¡¯t finished.


    ¡°This is mydy Roxanne,¡± Wally said proudly, and Ben nodded to the star-struck woman. Wally continued. ¡°Ya know, you and yourdy would probably be a huge hit at Wastnd Weekend. You could get all dressed up in leather straps, build some awesome post-apocalyptic vehicle or weapons and get all Road Warrior-like,¡± Wally finished and saw everyone was staring at him.


    When Trish heard Road Warrior, she immediately did a quick search on her cell for this Wastnd thing then grinned widely. ¡°Damn, Ben! I wanna do this! Can you imagine showing up with me and the twins dressed in costumes like these?¡± She squeezed herself against him as she showed her cell to Ben.


    His eyebrows went up as he saw the women in the pictures were barely wearing anything. Thinking of Trish, Lisa, and Lori in these costumes made him a little stiff in the pants area. Trish began to chuckle wickedly as she felt the motion against her thigh. He looked at her. ¡°Tina and Lucy too,¡± he said quietly, and she purred excitedly.


    He quickly flipped through the pictures and saw the inventive machinery and costumes. ¡°This does look like it might be fun! I¡¯d love to engineer, design, and build something with a post-apocalyptic theme.¡±


    Trish grinned happily. ¡°I love the Road Warrior movies, but I didn¡¯t know people actually did this! I¡¯d love to attend! When we get home, you should immediately go into your design studio and begin work on our costumes and gear!¡±


    Ben chuckled at the look of joy on her face. ¡°I could incorporate my new radiation filters into the costumes as they¡¯d be a perfect fit.¡±


    Trish bounced on her toes in delight as Wally watched wide-eyed. He got a little p from Roxanne.


    Dan perked up again. ¡°Radiation filters? Could they be incorporated into a building¡¯s air filtration system?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! I designed them for use in uranium mining equipment, but their application is universal.¡±


    Ben and Dan beganparing notes, and Wally groaned theatrically. ¡°We¡¯ve lost them to Engineering Nerdvana.¡±


    Niki walked back into the room with several long tubes tucked under his arm.


    When Ben¡¯s cell rang he nced at it, and his expression froze. He looked to Trish then Niki as he held up his hands for silence. Everyone looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s Liliya. I think.¡± He answered the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±

 633

    A man¡¯s voice responded. ¡°Mr. Shepherd, this is Yuri Gruzinsky. I believe my associate spoke to you about me.¡±


    Ben held Niki¡¯s eyes with him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gruzinsky, she did. She suggested you might call.¡±


    ¡°How fortunate for me that she had your direct line on her cell. It makes things¡­ simpler. To the reason for my call. You have something of mine.¡±


    ¡°The memory stick-¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yuri interrupted in annoyance. ¡°You will bring it to my country estate, today.¡±


    Ben frowned, and Niki ced a pad and pen on the desk for Ben. He nodded his thanks. ¡°That isn¡¯t so convenient. Couldn¡¯t we meet in a more public space like Red Square?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be under the impression that this is one of those bullshit American action movies and you¡¯re the hero who always saves the day. You should have given the memory stick to my associate. Instead, your arrogance has forced me to take steps, unpleasant steps, to ensure your obedience. I have men in ce waiting on my word to end the lives of everyone you hold dear in the idyllic little neighborhood you¡¯ve built for yourself. Does this rify your actual situation?¡±


    Ben¡¯s mind filled with the roar of his blood rushing through his veins as his rage and fear exploded. His thoughts turned to the people waiting at home for his return. Tina, Lucy, his children, Gabrie and her kids, Catherine, his mind spun as the others rushed through as well. He wanted to scream into the phone, describing the things he¡¯d do to the man if he so much as looked in their direction, but he realized Yuri was quite willing to follow through on the threat. Instead, Ben painfully swallowed his rage. ¡°Yes,¡± he choked out.


    ¡°Good. Write this address down and be here noter than 9 pm.¡± Yuri gave him the address and directions to find it. ¡°Bring the memory stick. Once it¡¯s in my possession, you can be on your way, and we need never see each other again. Contact the police, and I¡¯ll know. I have people everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Fine. May I speak to Liliya?¡± Ben asked stiffly.


    ¡°She is no longer your concern.¡±


    The line went dead.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben growled. He looked to Trish. ¡°He said he¡¯s put hitmen in our neighborhood to kill everyone if I don¡¯t obey.¡± Ben realized if Darius were aware he had the key then Liliya would have made Yuri aware of it too. ¡°He¡¯s had time to get this in ce as he¡¯s probably known I had the key to the safe deposit box for close to a week.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a monster, but he¡¯ll avoid unnecessary attention from the authorities if he believes he¡¯s getting his way,¡± Niki said calmly to ease Ben¡¯s fear.


    Ben nodded gratefully as Trish hugged him.


    ¡°What we must discuss now is perhaps best witnessed only by those who will participate,¡± Niki said with a firm tone.


    Willow kissed Dan¡¯s cheek and quickly made her way to the door as Roxanne followed. They looked back as they stepped out, but Trish folded her arms under her tits.


    ¡°Where the big guy goes, I go,¡± she insisted.


    The others looked to Ben who held up his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Trish is a better fighter than I am.¡± She hugged him for that, and he kissed her forehead.


    Niki nodded then looked at the address Ben had written down and selected one of the tubes he¡¯d brought to the office. He opened it and pulled out the blueprint rolled up inside. This, he ttened on the table. Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up as he saw it was the blueprint for Yuri¡¯s country estate.


    ¡°Well, this is helpful,¡± Ben noted and Niki nodded, ignoring the implied question.


    The two Russian brothers discussed the strategies with Dan and Wally as Ben and Trish watched.


    The nning went on for a few minutes, and Ben jumped when his cell rang again. He nced at the screen as everyone looked to him. Ben rxed as he saw it was his friend Captain Kendricks. ¡°A friend. I should take this.¡± When they nodded, Ben walked over to the window and answered.


    ¡°Hi David! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben. Sorry to bother you out of the blue like this but Homnd Security is asking why you, an asset of the US Government with ties to the Pentagon, are sitting in a hotel in Russia speaking on the phone with a known Russian underworld figure with ties to the Russian Military Complex.¡±


    Ben frowned and almost asked how they tracked that, but bit his tongue as it was obvious. Big Brother was listening.


    The Captain had always been a straight shooter with him. He owed him the truth, not that he¡¯d allow himself to speak anything else.


    ¡°David, I¡¯ve found myself in a dangerous situation. I inherited a safe deposit box from Gretchen¡¯s estate. It belonged to her bastard of a husband. He made some enemies and collected some incriminating evidence against Yuri Gruzinsky. I have the memory stick, and Yuri wants it.¡± He shuddered. ¡°David, Yuri said he put hitmen within striking range of my family and friends back home.¡±


    Kendricks was quiet for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s on the memory stick?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Some personally sensitive and incriminating images of Yuri that Rainor Hahn took. I have to bring him the memory stick, and then we¡¯re done with each other. He says.¡± Ben paused as he gathered his thoughts. ¡°Listen, David. Yuri is holding captive a woman named Liliya Sokolov and her young daughter, Rose. If they¡¯re still alive, I¡¯m going to try to get them out.¡±


    ¡°Geezus Ben, how do you n on managing that?¡± David said cautiously.


    Ben sighed. ¡°By reasoning with him, and if that doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯m bringing friends.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to know the details. Now, as for the threat at home, please put that out of your mind. I¡¯ll scramble a couple of teams for¡­ urban defense training. Hey, you have friends here too! We¡¯ve got your family and friends covered,¡± David insisted.


    Ben felt better knowing David was watching out for him. ¡°Thanks, David! I can¡¯t tell you how much that means to me.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful out there! Gruzinsky knows a lot of powerful people in the Russian military. Now, I¡¯ve got to get those ninnies in Homnd Security to calm down about you. Talk to you soon.¡±


    Ben put his cell in his pocket and wiped at his eyes. It was good to have friends.


    He felt arms wrapping around his chest and full tits squeezing against his back.


    ¡°You ok, big guy?¡± Trish asked gently.


    He patted her arms and nodded.


    ¡°Captain Kendrick¡¯s is going to send some squads to protect the neighborhood,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good man,¡± Trish said as she leaned her cheek against Ben¡¯s back.


    ¡°And a better friend,¡± he agreed. Then something he¡¯d said surfaced. Ben turned to Niki.


    ¡°Why did he think I was speaking to him from a hotel in Moscow?¡± he asked his host.


    Niki grinned. ¡°We have the cell towers in the area spoofed to report they are all in different hotels in Moscow. Now,e back and join us. We must discuss how you will leave this viper¡¯s nest alive.¡±


    Corporal Evelyn Killcade was prepared to pull some serious strings to be included in the squads assigned to protect the Ashburn Court residents. Hermanding officer, Captain Kendricks, immediately acted when he got word about the impending danger. Once he ensured two squads were moving to their defense, he listened to her as she presented her case. She referenced her previousmander¡¯s assessment of her abilities and offered to contact General Davis for his glowing review, but that turned out to be unnecessary as Kendricks had already decided to let her join. After a quick salute, she took the fastest transport avable and arrived just as the squads were preparing to head to the site.


    Her nerves buzzed happily with excitement as this was the first time she¡¯d be visiting Ben Shepherd¡¯s neighborhood. She¡¯d memorized every square inch of the small housing development and the surrounding nature reserve so, in her opinion at least, she was an obvious asset for the mission. She wanted to prove to Ben she could be an asset to him personally, a key support member of his household. She knew the Captain was on board with her suggestion that Ben have a full-time security detail and who better than her since she was already working so closely on his projects? She would be able to vet all of his submissions to the division much more expeditiously and act as Ben¡¯s liaison. She knew Kendricks was currently doing this personally and she didn¡¯t want to interfere with their rtionship but she needed Ben- it would be a more effective use of everyone¡¯s time if Ben had a full-time assistant who could double as security.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When she joined the squad at the local airport, she noted they were geared up in their dark green camouge body armor.


    Killcade was wearing her ck techmando uniform. On her 5¡ä 10¡å hard muscled frame the nighttime stealth armor made her an imposing sight. It was also better suited for her mission. While the others would be in their defensive positions, she¡¯d been authorized to engage and neutralize the threat with extreme prejudice. She had roughly a dozen matte ck knives strapped to her chest and thighs. Her twin guns strapped to her hips with silencers in ce. With her short but wavy blond hair tucked up under her ck knit beanie and her ck face camo she looked like a blue-eyed angel of death. That¡¯s what one of her ex-teammates once told her, at least. Of course, he also called her eagle beak due to her prominent facial feature. She was d she was no longer working with him.


    They piled into their transport and quickly made their way to the block just outside the target neighborhood. Working with the municipal power utilities, they had the street lights here shut down before their arrival, so they quickly sent out their spy drones to confirm the current location of these infiltrators. They saw no sign of them so they might have had a stroke of luck in arriving before the enemy. Their expectation was that the most likely entry point would be through the nature reserve to the East.

 634

    The squads exited the vehicles and prated the western edge of the nature reserve surrounding Ashburn Court. Half their number followed the fence on the northern side as the others paralleled the tall wooden wall on the southern side, stationing the troops along the perimeter until the remaining members from both groups met at the far, eastern edge of the neighborhood.


    They were ready to repel any armed intruders.


    A small reserve from both squads remained in the transports, ready to drive directly into Ashburn Court.


    Killcade waited until the squad deployment wasplete and kept an eye on the feed from the hovering surveince drones. Finally, they spotted the enemy beginning their infiltration at the eastern boundaries of the nature reserve as expected.


    It was time.


    She slipped into the woods to begin her hunt. Within minutes she found two mercenaries with a case of rocket-propelled grenades. They were nning to do some significant property damage.


    Determining these two weren¡¯t the brains of the attack force, she decided they were expendable. She silently slipped up behind the first and drove her de into his back, and deep into his heart. His partner took a silenced slug through the eye, painting the forest floor with his brains. She carefully ced their bodies over the weapon crates they¡¯d carried in before moving on.


    Her next target had his throat slit, ear to ear and silently drained his life out into the soil.


    Killcade moved silently from kill to kill, letting none of them make even the slightest sound as she extinguished their lives. This is what made her a highly effective weapon for the army. While she took no pleasure in killing these mercenaries, she felt no remorse in following her orders. There was no hesitation in her movements and no second-guessing. She¡¯d be highly skilled at the task and, truthfully, she strived to be the very best at everything she did.


    She bypassed a lone mercenary she identified as having the highest potential of being their leader. Only after she¡¯d dealt with the remaining killers for hire did she circle back to confront the central man who by this point was discovering he could no longer reach the rest of his team on the radio.


    Better trained than the others, he spotted her approach and managed to fire two shots at her protected torso before she kicked the gun from his hand.


    Sucking in a painful breath between her gritted teeth, she palmed two daggers and circled him. He shed at her face with a ten-inch de which suddenly seemed to appear in his hand. She danced back out of his reach. He immediately spun and raced in the opposite direction. She gave chase and saw him duck into a pathway between the houses that led into the neighborhood. She picked up her speed and raced after him. He saw her gaining and snarled back at her as he was forced away from the nearby homes into the circr park in the center of the court. He spun there and threw a small dagger. She wrenched herself to the side, but the chase drained her, so her move was too slow to avoid the de. It struck her right shoulder just under her armor and dug in. She dropped her dagger on that side as her hand spasmed temporarily.


    He immediately attacked her right side, but she spun and plunged the dagger from her left hand into the back of his right hand before rolling away.


    She popped up to her feet and barely avoided his kick to her head. She threw herself back into another roll, but this time he couldn¡¯t recover quickly enough to follow.


    Other soldiers rushed into the park and surrounded them, just outside his striking distance.


    ¡°This is where you drop your weapons and surrender,¡± Killcade said calmly as she panted.


    The grim man¡¯s eyes jumped from soldier to soldier and saw they were all ready to put him down.


    ¡°Better to die- uuuuhhnn¡± he began then slumped to the ground as her thrown dagger struck his temple solidly, handle end first. The moment his body hit the ground she was on his back binding his hands. Before he could recover, she slipped a couple of zip ties between his teeth and closed them behind his head. He gagged, but he couldn¡¯t remove them orpletely shut his mouth. A final zip tie went around his ankles.


    That done, she picked up her thrown dagger, plus the one she dropped and cleaned them before putting them back in their sheaths. She nced at the de sticking out of her arm and was grateful that, while it hurt significantly, it didn¡¯t seem to be cutting off any sensation or limiting her movement too dramatically. She left it in until the medic could remove it.


    One of the soldiers stepped forward.


    ¡°Why the hell did you zip tie his face? That¡¯s gotta be against some prisoner treatment convention!¡±


    She blinked at the soldier because the answer was obvious. She thought he might be teasing her and smiled, but that faded as his frown remained. She finally decided to answer.


    ¡°He indicated he wanted to die. I prevented him from biting down on any poison filled fake teeth he might have until we can confirm this.¡±


    ¡°Cyanide capsules in fake teeth went out with the Cold War!¡± the soldier barked.


    She shook her head. ¡°Better to confirm. He¡¯s old. He might use old-school methods. We need him alive for questioning.¡± She blinked in confusion at the soldier¡¯s attitude. When he finally shrugged his agreement, she gave him a smile and a nod.


    The squad moved to collect the weapons and bodies in the woods as the transport vehicles rolled into the neighborhood. The bodies were bagged, and additional trucks arrived to take them and the munitions away. A third vehicle took their prisoner after Killcade passed along her instructions to inspect his teeth.


    Killcade finally saw a medic and had the dagger removed, and her injury stitched closed. The injection to freeze the area brought her some relief from the pain.


    The early morning light was painting the tops of the trees as she looked at the lovely littlemunity. She was very impressed with Ben¡¯s choice of habitat. It would be exactly what she would have chosen for herself. Most of the homes wererge, but they fit within the mature trees.


    Turning away from the road that brought them into this court, she looked to Ben¡¯s home with its tower and elevated deck. She¡¯d overheard the Captain¡¯s praise of the vantage point. He¡¯d imed the view was lovely and she imagined it must be, up there near the canopy of the forest.


    Then she noticed two women standing on the porch of Ben¡¯s home. Feeling rather pleased with herself, she decided to speak with them to let them know the danger had passed. They watched her approach with curiosity and caution in equal measure. She reached the bottom of the stairs and smiled up at them, drawing timid smiles from them.


    ¡°Good morning! I¡¯m Corporal Evelyn Killcade. The threat reported to Captain Kendricks has been neutralized. You¡¯re perfectly safe, now.¡± She felt good telling them this.


    The petite Korean woman¡¯s face showed more rm, not less. ¡°What threat? Who reported a threat? Is that blood?¡±


    The Corporal looked down at her uniform and realized she was somewhat sttered with the blood of the mercenaries she¡¯d dispatched. She opened her mouth and closed it again. She nodded instead.


    Herpanion, a young woman with unique tattoos, also looked upset and gripped the other woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Was it Ben? Is he ok? Is he in danger?¡±


    Killcade wasn¡¯t sure how to address these questions as she was a little surprised they didn¡¯t feel relief from her assurances. ¡°Mr. Shepherd informed the Captain that the Russian crime boss he was visiting was threatening the people in this neighborhood. The Captain sent us to prevent that from happening. We did. All of the criminals have been neutralized. You can rx now.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why their upset kept increasing as she was giving them the good news!


    The auburn haired beauty looked like she might cry and the smaller woman looked shocked. ¡°Russian crime boss?¡± she eximed.


    Killcade realized she was handling this very poorly and regretted speaking with thedies. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Shepherd will return from his visit with no issues.¡±


    Thedies squeaked and rushed back into the home.


    Evelyn remained frozen by indecision at the base of the stairs. That hadn¡¯t gone as well as she¡¯d hoped. Worse, it may have jeopardized her n to be a key support member of Ben¡¯s household.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned slowly and with a nervous nce back over her shoulder, she made her way back to the waiting truck. She saw she was getting uneasy looks from the soldiers waiting for her. She was familiar with those looks. She sighed.


    Why were people soplicated?


    ¡°Who the fuck builds a country estate this far out in the boonies!¡±


    Ben snorted and nced over at his travelpanion. Even though he was worried about putting her in this danger, selfishly he was d Trish was with him. ¡°I think that¡¯s the whole point of a country estate.¡± He understood it was just her nerves needing an outlet. He was nervous as well. He had no idea what they¡¯d find when they got to their destination. They¡¯d been driving north for hours, and aside from the highway, there were no other signs of civilization this far out.


    Thinking back on how hiswyer Walter started this, he resolved to talk with the man when he got home to let him know exactly how much trouble curiosity could deliver.


    The vintage car they were making the journey in was a piece of junk. It was noisy, felt like it might shake apart, but it was good enough to get them to the estate. Dan exined that its most significant redeeming value was that it was untraceable. How that was important wasn¡¯t revealed. All he needed to know was that it was important when dealing with people like Gruzinsky. He and Trish were also wearing gloves to leave no fingerprints in the car. Ben¡¯s were a little tight, and he heard the leather creak as he tightly gripped the wheel.


    They continued until Ben saw the turn off exactly where the directions indicated it would be. With another nce over at Trish, he pulled off the highway onto the roughne leading off between rows of tall trees. They drove down this twisting road until all sight and sound of the road were swallowed up by the intervening forest.


    Rounding a final corner, they entered a clearing which stretched away in both directions and surrounded the property. Large gates were ahead of them and a ten-foot high chain link fence extended from this in either direction to epass the vast expanse ofwn encircling a monstrous gothic mansion. It was so out of ce and sinister, Ben couldn¡¯t suppress his snort.


    ¡°Fuck me if that doesn¡¯t look like their of an evil doer!¡± Trish giggled, half nerves and half amusement.


    ¡°At least Yuri lives up to his reputation,¡± Ben said with a nod. He noted a guard in the far distance patrolling the property with a gun in his arms.


    Three goons in suits stood by the gate, one in a small booth and one on either side of the fence¡¯s entrance. Each had a small but deadly looking machine gun, its strap crossing their bodies.

 635

    Ben stopped the car a short distance from the gate and reached down to crank open the window. He supposed power windows wouldn¡¯t have been avable on a vehicle this old. He was surprised the handle didn¡¯t break off in his hand for all the squealing it did.


    He looked up at the guard who approached his window. ¡°Ben Shepherd to see Yuri Gruzinsky.¡±


    The man nodded to him. ¡°Exit car, please.¡±


    Ben shut off the motor and stepped out. Trish got out on her side.


    ¡°Arms out, please.¡± Ben stretched his arms out to the sides, and the guard gave him a quick but thorough pat down. ¡°Move here, please,¡± the guard said pointing to a spot a little further from the car.


    The goon on the other side of the car grinned at Trish as he moved forward to pat her down.


    ¡°Touch anything you shouldn¡¯t, and you are in for a world of hurt,¡± Trish said menacingly, stopping the man in his tracks. He began to growl.


    The guard by Ben said something and the other man gave him a sour look but moved to the passenger side door of the car instead to begin an inspection.


    ¡°Come here, please,¡± the guard near Ben said to Trish. She walked over to stand before him and held her arms out. He patted her down as she held Ben¡¯s eyes. Once he was done, she walked over to stand next to Ben. They watched as the two men efficiently searched the car. Looking for weapons? Explosives? Ben could only guess.


    He looked through the gate and saw a sizeable barnlike building to the right side of the house. There wererge garage doors on the barn, so Ben guessed that¡¯s where they kept the cars. There wererge windows above the garage so, offices or living quarters for the guards maybe? He spotted another man patrolling the grounds with an automatic weapon in his arms. It was starting to get dark. He wondered if they wore night vision goggles for their night patrols.


    ¡°You may go in,¡± the guard said once their inspectionpleted.


    Ben squeezed himself behind the wheel once more and managed to coax the engine into starting as Trish settled into the passenger seat.


    Once the gate was open, he got them moving up the now paved driveway, and Trish turned to him. ¡°Pretty intense security for a country estate.¡±


    ¡°Must be the price of his lifestyle and career choices,¡± Ben growled, thinking of the danger this man was bringing to his peaceful neighborhood. He struggled to control his urge to drive the piece of junk right through the front door of the mansion to park it on Yuri¡¯s chest.


    Instead, he stopped by the front door and shut the motor.


    ¡°Showtime,¡± Trish said with a tight grin.


    They got out and went to the door, but it opened before they could knock. A man dressed as a butler greeted them and invited them in. He led them through the house and Ben got a good look at the riches hanging on the walls and furnishing therger rooms. Yuri surrounded himself with luxury. If this was his country estate, Ben wondered what extravagances could be found in his main house.


    They approached double doors at the end of the hall, and the butler opened them. Ben and Trish stepped into a broad and deep office. It had to be a good twenty feet from the entrance to the other end. The walls were lined with darkly stained bookshelves with arge seating area closer to the door. Plush leather couches faced each other across a dark wood coffee table. At the far end of the room, a huge wood desk sat before arge picture window facing the open field next to the mansion. A second picture window was to the right of the desk facing the back of the property.


    As Ben approached the desk, he could see a well-lit helipad in the backyard, but what truly caught his attention was therge, attack helicopter resting on the pad. Military. Ben recognized it from a documentary he¡¯d seen. Two soldiers stood on guard next to it. His uneasiness grew.


    Trish was inspecting the room, touching the soft leather of the sofa, peering at the objects on the shelves inside the closed ss cabs next to the bookshelves. Then she walked over to the three chairs arranged before therge desk. They didn¡¯t look veryfortable, but as the mansion was designed after some evil viin¡¯s castle and the office was the den of an evil mastermind, the ufortable chairs seemed like a natural fit. The ornately carved wood chairs had high but t backs with lovely tapestry style cushions between the tall back legs. She held Ben¡¯s eye. ¡°These chairs are perfect!¡± she said with a grin. He examined them and nodded to her. She moved on.


    A sound behind them drew their attention back to the doors. Yuri walked into the room and smiled at Ben after ncing to the antique clock on a table just inside the entrance.


    ¡°Good. You are punctual,¡± Yuri said with a nod.


    As Yuri approached, Ben tossed the memory stick to him.


    Frowning, Yuri nced down at the small device in his palm.


    ¡°Can we begin the non-interference phase now?¡± Ben grumbled.


    Yuri gave Ben a sour look as he continued past them to walk behind the big wooden desk. He unlocked a desk drawer and removed a tablet. Heid it t on his desk and punched in the code to open the tablet¡¯s interface. Then he ced the memory stick in the reader port.


    He viewed a few of the files then shut down the tablet. He plucked the memory stick from the tablet and tucked it into the pocket of his shirt. ¡°Were copies made?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No. It never left my pocket from the time I left the bank.¡±


    Yuri raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course, you could be lying.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t lie. Ever,¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°That was mentioned in the rtively few articles I could find on you, but the press likes to embellish their stories. The ¡®knight-in-shining-armor¡¯ story you Americans love so much sells very well.¡± He looked closer at Ben. ¡°How did you get possession of Rainor Hahn¡¯s safe deposit box?¡±


    Ben frowned as telling this man anything personal made him queasy. Still, they were in a dangerous ce. ¡°It was part of an inheritance left to me by Gretchen Hahn who inherited her husband¡¯s estate when he died. I had no idea she¡¯d willed everything to me. I want nothing to do with Rainor and his past business.¡±


    Yuri smirked cruelly. ¡°Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t have interfered with another man¡¯s wife then.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that, back to my original question. Can we begin the non-interference time now?¡±


    Yuri tilted his head at Ben as he walked around his desk. ¡°I understand that you are an engineer. One in high demand with contracts with the US Military. I have a business acquaintance who would very much like to speak to you.¡±


    ¡°Not interested. Am I free to go, or is the threat against my family still in effect.¡±


    Yuri scowled at him. ¡°Americans are so rude.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you were the one who issued the threat to get me toe here in the first ce,¡± Ben reminded him.


    Scowling angrily, Yuri looked up into Ben¡¯s face. ¡°You will speak with my business acquaintance.¡± He walked away to the double doors. He hadn¡¯t even acknowledged Trish¡¯s existence yet. Ben looked over at the redhead who smiled at him. She preferred to be underestimated.


    A momentter Yuri returned with a man wearing a Russian Military uniform. He was carrying a double width attach¨¦ case which he set down next to the couch before continuing into the room. When they stood before Ben, Yuri spoke. ¡°Ben Shepherd, this is Colonel Aleksei Vasiliev.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ben cautiously examined the shorter bald man with a bushy white mustache. He was slim and fit, likely in his sixties but his gaze missed nothing. His cap tucked under his arm, he faced Ben with a broad smile under his mustache.


    ¡°I am very excited to meet such a brilliant engineer!¡± the man said with a gravelly voice.


    Ben couldn¡¯t stop a smile from appearing on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a relief, for once, to be recognized for my work as opposed to everything else.¡±


    Aleksei nodded enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯m very much looking forward to working with you!¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up as he looked to Yuri in question and received another scowl. He looked back to the Colonel. ¡°Perhaps Yuri misrepresented this visit. I was brought here under duress, and I have no ns to work for the Russian Military. I don¡¯t work for the US Military, well¡­ not the weapons division at least.¡±


    The Colonel turned to Yuri with a frown made all the more dramatic by the thick mustache. He took a few steps away from Ben to stand before the Industrialist. ¡°Have you brought out Liliya yet?¡± Yuri shook his head and left the room once more.


    The Colonel turned to Ben once more, but now his revolver was in his hand, pointed at Trish. ¡°Thanks to the media, we are all aware of your propensity for aiding women and children in danger. I¡¯m grateful you brought along a hostage to inspire your cooperation. You see, we don¡¯t believe you when you say you don¡¯t develop weapons for your government. I¡¯ve been watching your career, and I¡¯m aware of the innovations that flow from your clever mind. This will lead to an imbnce in a very delicate game between the United States and Russia. I¡¯ve made my chain ofmand aware of the threat you represent. So, you are going to give some of these innovations to Russia. We have plenty of puzzles for you to solve.¡±

 636

    Ben blinked in surprise at the man as he wasn¡¯t making sense. Finally, he snorted. ¡°Am I being officially kidnapped by the Russian Army?¡±


    The Colonel shook his head with a slight smile. ¡°No, not officially. The story will be that you became lost in the wilderness. It¡¯s a big country. You¡¯d be surprised how often it happens.¡±


    Ben shook his head in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing. I do work for US Military in their non-weapons based research. They¡¯re aware I¡¯m here in Russia. If I don¡¯t return home, they¡¯re going to start asking ufortable questions. Your bosses are going to have to answer for this.¡±


    The Colonel smiled smugly. ¡°I run many covert operations that my bosses have no knowledge of, as that¡¯s how they want it. They can deny any involvement yet reap the benefits of my actions. I have autonomy, and they get what they need.¡±


    Yuri came back into the room pushing a bruised and beaten Liliya. The woman had her softly crying daughter in her arms. The girl couldn¡¯t have been more than three years old, and she was being exposed to this?


    Ben took in Liliya¡¯s split and swollen lower lip and the dark bruising around her eyes and on her wrists. The next thing he was aware of was Trish pressing her body against his chest, talking to him quickly and soothingly. Ben¡¯s growl slowly died away, and he looked down into Trish¡¯s worried eyes. He was a few feet closer to Yuri who was watching him nervously as well. His expression flip-flopped between fear and hate.


    ¡°Can¡¯t he maintain control over himself?¡± Yuri muttered to Trish as if just noticing her presence.


    She red at the man. ¡°Ben doesn¡¯t like to see women abused.¡±


    Liliya was watching Ben strangely. Then her eyes went to the Colonel, and Trish saw the barely suppressed rage take over.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd. Did Liliya tell you that before she worked with Yuri, she¡¯d worked for my private secret service? She was a very effective assassin. The blood of many men and women is on her hands. She showed promise of being the very best, but then she made a stupid mistake. She¡¯d spent a year getting close to her target, feeding information to us while warming his bed. Then she became sloppy. The bitch became pregnant. This made her vulnerable. Worse, she hid the pregnancy from us. Foolish. We picked her and her daughter up then shopped her out to the highest bidder as her skills are highly sought after.¡±


    ¡°Are you expecting me to reject or vilify Liliya for her past? I¡¯m not her judge,¡± Ben snarled.


    Shaking his head, Ben walked over to the desk and leaned on the back of one of the chairs there. He nced out the window and noticed a difference. He turned to Yuri who had followed him across the room but stayed beyond Ben¡¯s reach.


    Time to address the matter at hand. ¡°Something Liliya did tell me was that you, Yuri, were responsible for the kidnapping of the twins I rescued in France. You were the one who sold those children to vers, destined for the sex trade. She told me you¡¯re threatening to do the same to her daughter if she doesn¡¯t obey your orders.¡± He looked into Yuri¡¯s eyes and saw the man working out what was safe to disclose to the big man.


    Finally, after the silence drew out ufortably, Yuri nced to Liliya then back to Ben. A small smile appeared on his lips as he nodded. ¡°Yes, but that was personal. A private transaction.¡±


    Ben lifted his hand and flipped Yuri the bird. Yuri¡¯s smile dropped from his face as he saw the hate in Ben¡¯s eyes.


    Nanoseconds after the sharp pock of the 50 caliber bullet punching through the ss, Yuri¡¯s head exploded in a red mist.


    The Colonel¡¯s reaction time was excellent as he dropped to the floor and scrambled for cover. Liliya dove for protection as well, shielding her daughter with her body.


    Ben spun and ripped the chair apart with a deep grunt. He tore the loose bits from one of the legs and tossed the long carved staff to Trish who snatched it from the air and rushed over to guard the door.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Grabbing another chair, Ben rushed along the back wall silently towards the couches where the Colonel had leapt. Trish looked to Ben then tapped the floor with the chair leg. The Colonel popped up from between the couch and coffee table lifting his gun. Ben smashed the chair into the smaller man¡¯s side. Wood splintered and bones broke as the Colonel¡¯s body wasunched into the bookcases at the end of the room. His gun bounced free and slid across the floor towards Liliya.


    Just then the room¡¯s double doors burst inwards as the butler crashed through them, weapon drawn. Trish was ready and spun her club upwards, breaking his wrist and sending his gun sailing across the room. She twisted her body and swung the club, catching him on the ear. Reversing her spin, the next blow caught him across the throat. The man¡¯s legs went out from under him as the strike crushed his windpipe. He went down hard, striking his head and shoulders against the floor. With a final twist, Trish mmed the end of the chair leg down against his sr plexus, driving what little wind he had from his lungs. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Trish leapt from the doorway to the wall next to it and poked the broken door closed as best she could with the chair leg.


    ¡°We¡¯re sitting ducks here!¡± she said with a nervous nce to Ben.


    He looked to Liliya who was staring at Trish in shock. ¡°Liliya! Are you and Rose all right?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes, we are good,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°How many guards outside?¡± Ben asked her.


    She seemed to be getting her wits back. ¡°Twelve¡­ twelve on site. Three at gate, three patrolling grounds. One in security center in garage, and five in barracks above garage. Butler and driver are armed. Driver will be in garage.¡±


    The building shook as a massive thump rolled across the property.


    ¡°I think that was our friends taking out the garage. We should have friendlies arriving shortly.¡± The Colonel took that opportunity to moan in pain as he began to wake. Ben nced at him then looked to Liliya. ¡°Can you pick up the Colonel¡¯s gun and guard him?¡±


    She nodded as she moved with Rose clinging to her chest. She picked up the gun and moved closer to the injured man.


    With a groan, Aleksei looked up at the woman, and his expression froze.


    With Rose on her left hip, the corner of Liliya¡¯s lip lifted in a snarl. ¡°You- you made me what I am. For this, I hate you, but what I cannot forgive, you put Rose in Yuri¡¯s hands. You are bad man. Rose is not safe if you live.¡±


    The Colonel¡¯s eyes widened in terror as he faced the steady gun barrel. ¡°NE-¡±


    Liliya blew the Colonel¡¯s brains out the back of his head as Ben and Trish watched helpless to stop her. Rose held her hands to her ears and began to wail.


    Liliya kissed her daughter andforted her. Then she looked to Ben with a sad expression. ¡°It was only way.¡±


    He sighed then all hell broke loose as bullets ripped through the broken door.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Trish yelped as she dove over the couch. Ben caught her in midair and pulled her behind him. Then he reached back over the furniture to grab Liliya and Rose in his arms before yanking them to safety.


    He hissed as a bullet grazed his right shoulder. Liliya¡¯s arm was suddenly braced over his left as she put a slug into the right bicep of a man rushing into the room. He cried out and dropped his gun as his hand went numb.


    ¡°Maksim!¡± Liliya screamed in rage.


    The man threw himself back into the hallway. Ben heard him cursing in anguage he didn¡¯t understand. He did pick up the man was in pain.


    ¡°Liliya! You killed the Colonel?!?¡± the man¡¯s voice called out from behind the corner.


    ¡°Yes! He had to die! As do you!¡± Liliya yelled.


    ¡°You bitch traitor! You¡¯re dead! You hear me! I will hunt you down and your fucking spawn. You¡¯re both dead!¡±


    Ben had to grab Liliya to keep her from charging into the hall.


    Suddenly, gunfire sounded from further down the hallway, and stray bullets tore through the far side of the room. They heard another cry of pain, then a series of rapid shots, followed by a crash of ss then silence.


    The next sound Ben heard was the rough cough of his rental car starting up. The engine roared as it drove off.


    ¡°Ben! You down there?¡±


    He sighed as that was Wally¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes! All present and ounted for! Is the house secure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but we gotta book!¡± Wally said as he peeked around the corner at the carnage.


    Liliya handed Rose to a surprised Trish then rushed to Yuri¡¯s headless body. She patted his pockets and pulled the memory stick from his shirt. She tossed this to Ben. Then she took a small ring of keys from his pants pocket and rushed over to the desk. She unlocked the drawers and pulled out an envelope containing her passports and a few she¡¯d obtained for Rose as well. Searching a few other drawers, she collected Yuri¡¯s tablet and a small metal box containing what looked to Ben like arge amount of cash. She dumped the box on the desk and stuffed the cash inside her shirt. Then she rushed over to the Colonel¡¯s body. She flipped him over then went through his pockets.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this!¡± Wally said as he gestured for them to join him in the hall.


    ¡°Liliya,e on!¡± Ben growled.


    She made a noise of victory then clutched another small keyring in her hand, moving to catch up. As she ran past, she grabbed the Colonel¡¯s attach¨¦ case. Arms full, she joined them.


    Once the group was together, Wally got them down the hall and out the back door. He hustled everyone over to the helicopter.


    ¡°What the hell are we doing?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re taking the express route. Get in!¡± Wally barked as he opened the side door for them, then moved to climb up into the pilot¡¯s cockpit. He quickly began to get it started.


    Ben assisted Trish in as she was still carrying Rose, the girl fading from exhaustion.


    Liliya hopped in as she knew her way around a helicopter. She immediately opened the briefcase and dropped Yuri¡¯s tablet and the passports in. She began sorting through the dockets inside. She knew the Colonel only kept paper records as his projects were too sensitive to have in a potentially hackable digital repository.


    She smiled when she found the docket for the special ops team. Her file was in there too. More importantly, there was a docket for Maksim. Every detail about the Colonel¡¯s deadly assassin was in her hands. She skimmed through the papers as what she had to do next became clear to her. There were four other operatives in the Colonel¡¯s assassin program. They had to be eliminated, or she and Rose would never be safe.


    She looked across to the seats facing her and saw Trish had ced earphones over her daughter¡¯s sensitive ears. The small girl was curled up in the redhead¡¯s arms fast asleep. Liliya rxed as her daughter was safe atst.

 637

    Her eyes locked on Trish¡¯s and the woman gestured to hand the child back to her mother. Liliya¡¯s chest tightened as she shed back to the moment she¡¯d shot the Colonel in cold blood. She hadn¡¯t hesitated even though she was holding her daughter in her other arm. She recalled Rose¡¯s terror from the loud noise. How could she have done that before her child¡¯s eyes? She shook her head to Trish then looked back inside the briefcase as she blinked away her tears.


    In the doorway, Ben waved to Niki to hurry and the older man entered with a massive sniper rifle in his hands. Ben stepped outside to look for Dan who was thest of their group to show.


    He finally spotted the man sprinting for the helicopter. Ben waved at him to hurry. Just as Dan¡¯s foot touched the cement of the helipad, one of the Russian soldiers lying on the ground leapt up and grabbed him from behind. The soldier had a wicked de in his hand and was frantically trying to drive it into Dan¡¯s throat. The attack caught Dan unprepared, and he barely managed to block it. The tip of the knife began to draw blood.


    Benunched himself across the helipad, running to Dan¡¯s side to grab the soldier¡¯s arm. He wrenched it away from Dan¡¯s throat with a savage crack of splintered bones, and seized the soldier¡¯s throat in his left hand, squeezing until he heard it pop. Gurgling, the man fell onto his back, unable to scream. Dan looked down at him in surprise then put a single round through his forehead.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dan said, looking into Ben¡¯s eyes as he touched the shallow wound on his neck.


    Ben just nodded and tugged him to the helicopter where they climbed in and Dan closed the door behind himself.


    Everyone took seats and the helicopter lifted into the air. Headphones with mics went onto everyone¡¯s heads.


    Shortly after they left the ground, there was a whoosh sound and a sh of light as two missiles were fired into the window of Yuri¡¯s study, incinerating everything in the room. Then Wally banked the helicopter to the right and got them moving away, skimming over the treetops.


    Ben was watching Liliya and saw the sadness in the woman¡¯s eyes as she watched her daughter sleep in a stranger¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They were only in the air for a few minutes before they began their descent. Ben looked at Dan. ¡°We¡¯rending? Already?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t take this bird back to Moscow. Our lift is waiting for us below,¡± Dan answered.


    The moment they touched down, Dan popped the door and climbed out to reach back and assist the others out. Niki rushed away to the edge of the field as Dan helped Trish and Rose outside.


    Liliya reached out and caught Ben¡¯s arm. ¡°Take Rose with you.¡±


    He looked back at her in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I must finish this. Rose will be safe with you. I wille to you when I finish,¡± Liliya exined.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Your daughter needs her mother!¡± Ben asserted.


    ¡°She needs me to keep her safe, and only way to do this is to kill other members of my team before theye for us. Please Ben!¡± she begged.


    He was flustered and looked to Dan who was waving at them urgently to exit the helicopter. He looked back to her.


    ¡°Take her where? To Niki¡¯s?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No, take her home. I wille to you when I have killed them all. Please!¡± She reached into the briefcase and extracted the envelope of passports. She quickly went through the small bundle and separated the passport for Rose Sokolov. The others went back into the case. ¡°Use Sokolov passport.¡± She pulled a notepad and a pen from the case and quickly wrote out a note giving Ben permission to travel with Rose and signed it. It was the best she could do.


    She thought for a second then pulled the dockets for the assassins from the case and put everything else back into the briefcase. Then she pushed it into Ben¡¯s hands. ¡°You must go, now!¡±


    With a hesitant look back, Ben stepped out of the helicopter as Dan steadied him then Liliya who turned and closed up the doors. Ben and Dan moved a short distance away as Liliya waited for Wally to climb down from the pilot¡¯s cockpit. She then climbed up as Wally stared at her in surprise. He barely managed to rush to Dan¡¯s side before the big machine leapt skywards once more, Liliya now at the controls.


    Niki¡¯s brother Andrei sat behind the wheel of therge SUV waiting for them on the countryne next to the field in which they¡¯dnded. Everyone rushed to climb into the truck. Dan and Wally were in the rear seats, Niki sat up front next to his brother, Trish took one bucket seat in the middle with the girl on herp as Ben settled into thest middle seat.


    The moment thest door closed Andrei got them underway.


    Trish suddenly jerked in her seat as she looked at the passengers in the truck. She stared at Ben in shock then nced to the blinking light in the sky moving away rapidly. ¡°Liliya?¡± she whispered to Ben withrge anxious eyes.


    Ben gave her an equally nervous look. ¡°She¡¯s going after that assassin, Maksim, and the others in her group. She said they wouldn¡¯t be safe until she¡­ dealt with them.¡±


    ¡°What about her daughter?!?¡± Trish said, struggling to keep her voice low.


    ¡°She wants me to take her home,¡± Ben replied. ¡°She¡¯ll meet us there¡­ when she¡¯s done.¡±


    Trish fell quiet, stunned. She held the sleeping girl in her arms as they drove along the country road.


    Thirty minutester, they slowed and cautiously drove past a car in the ditch which was burning ferociously. It was riddled with bullet holes and the trunk looked like it was blown off.


    ¡°Fuck! Isn¡¯t that our rental car?¡± Trish asked.


    Ben nodded as he saw the man folded over the steering wheel, engulfed in mes.


    ¡°Yes. I guess Liliya caught up to Maksim,¡± Ben responded.


    ¡°One down, how many to go?¡± Trish asked, ncing back at the mes in the night.


    ¡°No idea. She didn¡¯t say.¡±


    They rode on in silence. Seeing Trish shift ufortably, Ben gathered Rose in his arms to give Trish a chance to catch some shuteye. The small girl cuddled in against his chest. Only Andrei and Ben remained awake.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The drive was long, but eventually Ben recognized a few signs that they were in Niki¡¯s neighborhood. When they didn¡¯t pull off at the expected turn, Ben caught Andrei¡¯s eye in the mirror.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you directly back to the airport. Your bags will already be there. It would be best if you left the country as soon as possible,¡± Andrei said quietly.


    Ben nodded. That made good sense.


    The sun was beginning to crest the horizon when they saw the private airport. Andrei reached across to nudge his brother awake.


    When they got to the gate, Niki did the talking with the guards, and they were soon allowed to proceed onto the grounds. Andrei drove them to the hanger where they could see the jet waiting for them, the pilot standing by the stairs.


    Ben woke Trish and she exited the truck to walk around to Ben¡¯s side. She opened his door and plucked Rose from hisp. Ben got out with Dan and Wally following. Everyone met in front of the truck.


    Trish gave each of the four men a kiss on their cheeks and smiled as she walked Rose over to the ne.


    Ben turned to Niki. He handed the man Yuri¡¯s tablet. ¡°Yuri¡¯s ess code is 1999. Yuri didn¡¯t even try to hide it from me when he activated it. I suppose he was sure I¡¯d be a prisoner in the Colonel¡¯sb for the rest of my days.¡± Niki epted the tablet with an eager smile.


    Next, Ben handed him the memory stick, the sted thing that started the whole mess. ¡°I¡¯d like to see some justice for the young man Yuri killed, shown in these pictures. I believe his family deserves the closure as well.¡±


    Niki held out his hand. ¡°I can do that for you.¡± Ben dropped the stick into his hand.


    Then Ben shook their hands. ¡°You are always wee in my home. Drop by any time!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dan said, looking him in the eye. There was a white bandage on his neck. Ben just nodded to him in return.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to take you up on that offer for a visit. We should continue our discussion about your radiation filter,¡± Dan said with a little smile.


    Ben nodded with an eager smile. ¡°That would be great!¡±


    ¡°Shit! You¡¯re bleeding! You were hit?¡± Wally eximed as he saw blood on the torn right shoulder of Ben¡¯s dark sweater.


    He nced down at his shoulder. ¡°Just a flesh wound,¡± Ben said, channeling his inner Python.


    Dan and Wally burst intoughter while Andrei and Niki gave them puzzled looks. A fifty percent sess rate. Ben felt extraordinarily pleased. Lifting the Colonel¡¯s case with his left hand, he waved and walked over to the ne.


    ¡°Ready to leave?¡± the pilot asked.


    ¡°As soon as we can,¡± Ben replied and the pilot gestured for him to board.


    ¡°Bandages are in the first aid kit in the galley,¡± the man quietly said as Ben passed. ¡°What¡¯s our destination? I need to file a flight n.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ben stopped on the stairs. ¡°We¡¯re going home, but I need to make a quick stop in Berlin. No more than two hours. Can you work with that?¡±

 638

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the pilot said with a grin.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home,¡± Ben said wearily. With a final re at the emblem on the jet¡¯s tail, he boarded the ne.


    ____


    Ben and Trish were stunned to find a weingmittee when they arrived at the airport. Tina, Lucy, Catherine (and Chanel), Lisa and Lori were all waiting for them in the terminal once they made it through customs and immigration. They were a littlete due to the paperwork for handling Rose¡¯s visit but once more, Ben¡¯s celebrity status eased the process.


    He knew thedies were upset as he¡¯d spoken with Tina when she¡¯d finally managed to get through to his cell during their flight to Berlin. Somehow they¡¯d learned of his visit with Yuri and hisck of cell coverage added to their fears. He¡¯d apologized for his inability to contact them due to theck of services until he¡¯d returned to the jet. He also thought he¡¯d managed to calm them down but seeing their anxious expressions now he realized he hadn¡¯t.


    He saw those anxious looks be confusion as they saw Trish carrying Rose in her arms. Catherine stepped forward first with a warm smile.


    ¡°Ben! Who is this lovely young girl?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, this is Rose Sokolov. She¡¯s going to stay with us until her mother, Liliya Sokolov, ties up some loose ends back in Russia? Europe? I¡¯m not sure where she is at the moment, but hopefully, she¡¯ll join us soon.¡±


    The girl was a little dazzled by the number of pretty women smiling at her, and she clung tighter to Trish.


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Ben asked Tina as he pulled her into his arms for a hug and a kiss.


    ¡°With Daphne.¡± Tina trembled in his arms, and he gave her a concerned look after he pulled back. She bit her lip and shook her head, eyes full of longing.


    Lucy pulled Ben against her body in a tight hug, squeezing her soft full breasts against him. He began to react, and he heard a little mew of need slip from her lips.


    He was picking up the definite sense of desperation in thedies caused by his little brush with danger. He looked up to see the lovely eyes of the twins locked onto his. He moved to them and gave them both sweet kisses as they clung to him.


    Catherine wrapped her arms around his neck to im her kiss then she snuggled in and rubbed her face against his chest. When her arm brushed against his right shoulder, he winced and sucked in a quick breath. She squeaked and released him to look closer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your shoulder? What happened?!?¡± she eximed and began unbuttoning his shirt to expose his skin. This triggered the other women¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ben barked, and they went quiet, watching him. He gently pulled Catherine¡¯s hands from his shirt and kissed her fingers before releasing them. He looked to the group. ¡°This is not the ce to discuss this. Yes, I got a little injury, but it only needed a bandage. It was lovely of everyone to be here, but I¡¯d like to go home now. We can order dinner in, everyone¡¯s invited, and Trish and I will fill you in on all the details. It¡¯s quite the story. Ok?¡±


    He saw nods and smiles, and they began working out the logistics of who was driving home with who. Tina and Lucy hade with Catherine, but they wanted to return with Ben as his truck was parked in the long-term parking lot. The twins had their own ride.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they made the rtively short drive home, everyone followed him up his driveway and inside the house.


    Ben inhaled deeply and smiled. Warm, clean, with the hint of spice from cooking.


    Home.


    He heard a happy squeal and saw Rose ying with Christopher¡¯s toys. He saw Trish giving him an odd look. She tilted her head towards the exit. He walked with her back to his front door


    ¡°I¡¯m noting back tonight. I- I need to go hug my kid.¡±


    He pulled Trish into a firm hug and moved his lips to her ear. ¡°Thank you foring with me. It was too much danger to put you in, but I¡¯m grateful you were there! I love you,¡± he whispered to her. She turned her head and kissed him fiercely. ¡°I love you too!¡± she said passionately. Then she was out the door.


    Ben watched her run until she reached her door. He walked back to the living room and saw the expectant expressions on their faces. Time to tell them a true story. Of course, some details would not be shared for the protection of his friends in Russia.


    -=-


    It was gettingte when Ben¡¯s guests were finally feelingfortable enough to say goodnight. Gabrie had joined them from New York by phone, so she was brought up to speed. She was having very sessful meetings in New York but would be home midweek. Ben arranged to pick her up at the airport.


    ns were made for date nights, working this into their busy schedules.


    Ben mentioned that he¡¯d promised Trish a shopping spree in Berlin that didn¡¯t happen and the alternate n they¡¯d made to go to Los Angeles and specifically Rodeo Drive. He said all were wee to join them and much squealing ensued. They¡¯d arrange their calendars to open up time the following week.


    Kisses and hugs were given and epted at the door as thedies left and soon it was just Tina and Lucy who began pulling Ben insistently towards the bedroom.


    He smiled at them as they closed the bedroom door and immediately began undressing him. Once nude, Ben went to brush his teeth, and thedies joined him momentster once they¡¯d stripped as well.


    Ben watched them both with hungry eyes, and he caught them squeezing their thighs together as their faces began to flush. They were more than a little excited.


    The moment Ben rinsed his mouth and put his toothbrush back Tina and Lucy were ready to tug him into the bedroom. They guided him onto the bed and gently pushed him back as they crawled up his body, kissing their way as they went. Ben chuckled until they reached his swelling erection. They were more than enthusiastic as they stroked his shaft with their tongues.


    ¡°Ooo! Fuck! Ahhh!¡± Ben gasped as spikes of pleasure surged through him. A little too intense. He had to decrease the activity in that region, so he reached down and grabbed Tina, lifting her to kiss her deeply. She squeaked and moaned as her tongue thrust into his mouth almost desperately.


    Ben moaned as well as Lucy took the opportunity to take him all the way down her throat, pressing her face firmly against his groin.


    He had to get a grip on the thick hair on the back of Lucy¡¯s head to pull himself out of her throat so she could breathe. He let her push him back into her throat, but he ensured she gave herself time to get air too.


    His other hand slid down Tina¡¯s back to her ass. He squeezed her perfect orbs then slid his fingers between those delectable buns.


    ¡°Oh fuck, yes Ben! Please!¡± Tina begged as she pulled back from his lips.


    He ran his thick fingers over her soft lips and dipped two inside. Tina was incredibly wet, and his fingers slid in deep. She wiggled her ass as she gasped.


    ¡°Please Ben! Please!¡± she continued to beg.


    Lucy was increasing her pace, taking him from head to root in long strokes, gasping for air between each.


    Ben struggled to concentrate on Tina as Lucy was taking him to Heaven on a rocket.


    He pulled one of his fingers from the hot wet depths of her pussy and pushed slowly against her tight rosebud. Her head went back as she gasped. He rubbed circles around the edge of the slick ring and felt it begin to ept his intrusion.


    ¡°Oh, Ben! Ben! So good!¡± Tina gushed as she trembled. Her legs began to shake.


    He wondered at how intense their reactions were tonight, but he wasn¡¯t going to stop their enjoyment. Tina¡¯s ass finally surrendered to the pressure and his finger sunk into her hot channel.


    ¡°FFFFAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!¡± she wailed as her body crashed through a colossal orgasm.


    He gasped loudly, distracted from Tina¡¯s full body tremors as Lucy moved to suck on his balls.


    Lucy suddenly released his balls from her hot mouth and climbed on his body to press her wet lower lips against his hard shaft. She wasted no time in lining his cock up with her pussy lips which parted to ept him inside. She sank down, forcing his thickness into her depths.


    ¡°I needed this so much!¡± she sighed.


    Ben looked up at her and saw the raw hunger on her face. He looked to Tina and saw she was looking at him with the same expression. He pulled her closer and tenderly kissed her lips. Then he reached up and pulled Lucy down over his body to kiss her as well. With both of them close he looked into their eyes ensuring he had theirplete attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine¡­ but I¡¯m also yours. Life has been getting crazier and strangertely. I never meant to walk into such a dangerous situation but it was necessary to protect you, the ones I love.¡± He slid his fingers into their silky hair and took a gentle grip. Bothdies widened their eyes and gasped gently at the intensity of his gaze. ¡°Know this! I will always find a way back into your arms, nothing and no one will stop me.¡± He looked to Tina. ¡°I came back from the edge of death for you!¡±


    Both cried out, and he pulled them in for passionate kisses. Lucy could no longer remain still as her hips began to roll and Ben¡¯s hips naturally picked up the motion.


    She sat back on him as his hips bounced her in short hard thrusts, obliterating her ability to think. Her release was careening closer and closer, and she was lost in the hurricane of their passion.


    Tina¡¯s sweet tongue was tangling with his as she rubbed her hard nipples across his chest, the rougher skin of his scars tugging at them.


    Lucy gasped then screamed silently as she crested, her mind filled with bliss. Her inner muscles clenched around Ben¡¯s cock in spasms as the waves rolled on and on. Finally, it was too much for her, and she rolled off hisrge body to flop down on the mattress, gasping for breath.

 639

    Ben immediately rolled over Tina and pulled her body under his, face down. She looked over her shoulder at him with such desperation his need for her red. He gently pushed her legs apart as he guided his rock hard cock to her wet pussy. She squeaked and trembled under him as the thick head pushed between her lips and began to sink inside.


    ¡°Oh, Ben! Yes! Take me! I¡¯m yours!¡±


    Her sweet cries were eroding his control, and he had to resist the urge to m himself into her.


    When his body finally came to rest on her cute ass, he could feel she¡¯d taken all of him.


    ¡°Ben, you feel so good inside me! I¡¯m so full!¡± Tina whimpered.


    He drew out to the head and paused. He felt a slight tug, so he drove himself back into her depths. Again and again, he plunged his cock deep, Tina¡¯s breath gusting out each time. He could feel the pressure of her fingers rubbing her clit in rapid circles as he pped her ass with his pelvis.


    ¡°Ben! Ben! I- I¡¯m¡­ cumming!¡± she cried softly as her muscles trembled. Her jaw dropped as the pleasure washed over her.


    Her cries and the pulsing of her pussy walls was too much for Ben, and his orgasm struck. He mmed his cock deep inside onest time and ground against Tina¡¯s ass as she cooed, loving the feel of his heat filling her.


    Ben panted and let his lower body press down on Tina¡¯s ass as he reached over and scooped Lucy closer. The tattooed beauty¡¯s eyes flew wide with his disy of strength, and she clung to his arm. He kissed her as she clung tighter.


    As he eased Lucy down to the bed, she smiled sweetly to him. Tina moved her face closer to Lucy, and they shared a tender kiss.


    ¡°Ooo!¡± Tina chuckled as she felt Ben¡¯s reaction to their kiss. Lucy giggled as well as she immediately knew from Tina¡¯s expression what she was feeling.


    Ben eased his softening cock from Tina¡¯s body, and she rolled away from Lucy to let Ben lie between them. The moment he settled, she and Lucy tucked themselves against him. They sighed contentedly in unison, heard their harmony and giggled.


    ¡°Good night, my loves,¡± Ben said quietly.


    ¡°Good night, Ben,¡± they returned.


    He rested back against the pillow and contemted the two women sharing his bed. Watching their rxed faces, it was apparent to him now just how affected they¡¯d been by his brush with danger. He realized the others might be feeling the same anxieties, at different levels of intensity. He would have to spend time with them to ease their minds.


    Considering how amazingly content he felt and how happy Tina and Lucy seemed now, he was looking forward to spending time with the others.


    The following morning Ben fell back into his standard routine of waking early, working out in the basement, then greeting Tina, Lucy, Christopher, Sam, and Gretchen with kisses as their day began. Rose got a kiss on the forehead too. She seemed well adapted to dealing with change, and Ben¡¯s household had an abundance of love andughter in it.


    The normality of the morning routine soothed Ben¡¯s mind, and hisdies gave him sweet smiles at having him home again.


    After breakfast, Ben cleaned the kitchen as Lucy took Christopher and Rose to the daycare and Tina took her shower.


    Ben headed into the living room and was just settling into his chair when the phone rang. Aiming an annoyed and suspicious re at the device, Ben picked up the handset to answer it.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ben? It¡¯s David Kendricks!¡±


    Ben smiled hearing the voice of the man who protected his family, friends and their homes. ¡°David! Good to hear from you! I was going to call you this morning to let you know how truly grateful I am for what you did for us!¡±


    ¡°It was our pleasure. Taking out the bad guys is always a treat.¡± Ben could hear the smile in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°Listen, I know you just got back, but I was wondering if I might visit you today.¡±


    Ben was surprised as they typically followed a more regr schedule and David wasn¡¯t due for a couple of weeks. Still, he couldn¡¯t deny the man. ¡°Sure, that would be fine. Is there a problem?¡±


    David hesitated, and Ben took notice. ¡°Not so much a problem as some details we need to discuss. Conditions for your continued interaction¡­ with us. Not my decision,¡± David said with an uneasy tone.


    Ben sighed. He knew the government would interfere at some point. ¡°Sure David. You cane over whenever you like. I¡¯m in for the day. You¡¯ll be arriving at supper time? You could join us for a meal,¡± he offered.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m in town now. I flew in this morning. I can be there in thirty minutes. Oh, and I¡¯m bringing Killcade. She¡¯d like to apologize for frightening Tina and Lucy. Her speaking with them wasn¡¯t authorized, and as I mentioned before, social interactions aren¡¯t her forte.¡±


    Ben squirmed ufortably but sighed. ¡°Ok, sure. See you soon.¡± He hung up.


    ¡°See who soon?¡± Tina asked with Sam on her hip as she entered the room.


    Ben held out his hands to ept Sam with a happy smile on his face. Tina held Sam away with a raised eyebrow as she waited for an answer. Finally, Ben gave in. ¡°David Kendricks and Corporal Killcade.¡±


    Tina looked worried. She handed Sam to Ben. ¡°Is this because of the soldiers we had in our neighborhood the other night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Possibly. Probably. Likely it has more to do with my meeting with Yuri Gruzinsky in Russia,¡± Ben replied in a silly voice to make Sam smile. He got one, so he was happy.


    Tina worked on her tablet as Ben moved to the floor and rolled onto his back to y with Sam. Lucy arrived with Gretchen in her arms and Ben reached up a hand to indicate he wanted Gretchen as well.


    Lucy knelt on the floor next to Ben and gently ced their daughter on his chest. Then she leaned forward and kissed Ben tenderly.


    When she pulled back, she rose to her feet and moved to the couch to sit next to Tina. Lucy opened her own tablet and checked out the college course calendar as she was going back soon. She saw Tina was looking into her course as well.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Something about this feels familiar,¡± Ben said happily. He enjoyed his time with his kids, even if they were too young to do more than sleep and gurgle happily. It was still blissful!


    He didn¡¯t get to enjoy it for too long though. His smile dimmed as he picked up the slight rumble from the personnel transport pulling around the circle to park at the end of his driveway.


    ¡°The Captain is here,¡± Tina said with a smile of her own as she collected Sam. Lucy picked up Gretchen from her sleeping position on Ben. He pouted then rolled to his feet.


    He made his way to the door and opened it to see the Captain and a tall woman in army fatigues next to him as they walked up the drive.


    Ben nodded happily to David¡¯s smile then looked to the blond soldier next to him. Her strong nose almost dominated her features, but right now herrge blue eyes werepeting quite sessfully. He wasn¡¯t sure why she was staring at him so intensely. He nced at David in question as they reached the stairs. The Captain nced at his subordinate and muttered something. She immediately looked down.


    ¡°David! Wee back,¡± Ben greeted his friend.


    ¡°Hi Ben. I want to introduce you to Sergeant Evelyn Killcade.¡±


    Ben reached out a hand and was surprised by the strength of her grip. He tightened his grip correspondingly, and her smile and eyes widened once more.


    Once Ben managed to get his hand back he gestured for them to enter. As he followed them in, David¡¯s words took hold. ¡°Wait, Sergeant?¡±


    David nodded with a grin. ¡°Her promotion came through yesterday, insignia to follow. The Sergeant will have her new uniform soon.¡±


    Ben smiled at the woman. ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she blurted.


    ¡°Please, call me Ben.¡± He didn¡¯t think her eyes or smile could get any wider, but she proved him wrong. Then he noticed her face was getting pink. ¡°Breathe, Sergeant.¡±


    She sucked in a breath and nodded in embarrassment.


    Before David could remove his shoes, Ben handed him some bootie covers. ¡°Tina picked these up for your visits.¡± He also gave a pair to Killcade who immediately knelt to pull hers over the treads of herbat boots.


    David smiled at Ben as he slipped his on.


    Ben led them into the living room where Tina and Lucy smiled at the new arrivals, and he saw the tall female soldier¡¯s face redden.


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for any upset I caused with my unauthorized dialog the morning of the attack,¡± she blurted passionately. Then she bowed!


    David nced at her ufortably, and Ben looked to the two women with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°This is Sergeant Evelyn Killcade. You know Captain Kendricks,¡± Ben said to them.


    ¡°Yes, hello again David,¡± Tina said with a bright smile as Lucy nodded to him. They turned their eyes to the tall woman. ¡°Apology epted,¡± Tina replied for Lucy as well. They could see the Sergeant¡¯s shoulders rx immediately.


    ¡°Thanks for the booties,¡± David grinned and Tina¡¯s eyes twinkled merrily. She nodded.


    ¡°Have a seat?¡± Ben offered.


    David looked a little ufortable once more. ¡°Actually, is there somewhere we can speak in private?¡±


    Ben nodded as he¡¯d expected something like this. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go down to the media room. It¡¯s soundproof.¡±


    He led the Captain and Sergeant downstairs and into the media room. The loveseats were still configured in a triangle facing inwards for his weekly talks with Hannah and Beth, the next one scheduled for Wednesday evening, two days away.


    He gestured for his guests to take a seat and each took one. Ben closed the door and sat on the third loveseat. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    David nodded and gathered his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with the team at Homnd Security which reported your trip to Russia and meeting with Gruzinsky to me. I was able to convince them that you were coerced into traveling there. The terrorist Sergeant Killcade managed to take alive the night of the attack, confirmed they were under contract to Gruzinsky. The Homnd Security team is taking full credit for preventing an attack on home soil. I¡¯m not challenging their im as they need the boost and we don¡¯t want the attention.¡±

 640

    ¡°I get that, and I have no issues with it. I still appreciate youring to our rescue, not them,¡± Ben replied.


    David nodded then frowned once more. ¡°It¡¯s another group that¡¯s causing us grief and these guys have long memories. They¡¯ve reported that several long-term operations have been terminated and your visit is being cited as the cause. They¡¯re out for blood.¡±


    Ben looked at him nervously. ¡°Who are they?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The CIA,¡± David said with a grim tone.


    ¡°Shit.¡±


    ¡°They indicated that Yuri Gruzinsky had gone radio silent since you visited him. He¡¯s avoiding the contacts they spent years building. Worse, Colonel Vasiliev, who works with Yuri and whose trail is difficult to track, hasn¡¯t been seen for at least a week- what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ben wasn¡¯t sure what he could say. Anything he said could be potentially incriminating. But he couldn¡¯t leave it as it was as the CIA didn¡¯t seem to be the type of organization to forgive and forget. ¡°Ummm, Yuri¡¯s dead. So¡¯s the Colonel.¡±


    The two stared at Ben in shock until he frowned. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t kill them! I just¡­ happened to be there when it happened¡­ to both of them.¡±


    David opened and closed his mouth a few times. ¡°You know who killed them? Was it your neighbor?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No! Geezus! It wasn¡¯t Trish either.¡± He frowned and realized he couldn¡¯t speak about Yuri¡¯s death. He couldn¡¯t incriminate Niki. The Colonel, however, his death could be addressed. ¡°The Colonel ran ck Ops projects for his government. He confessed to this after telling me he intended to kidnap me to design weapons for him. One of his projects was a team of elite assassins. Not sure how many there are, but ording to the Colonel they were highly sessful.¡± He took a deep breath as they waited attentively. ¡°One of those assassins, Liliya Sokolov, was trying to escape the control of Gruzinsky and Vasiliev. She was there when I visited. When Yuri was killed, she took the opportunity to kill the Colonel. She told me she had to hunt down and kill the other members of her team to ensure her safety. She killed one of them, named Maksim, but I haven¡¯t heard from her since.¡±


    ¡°You expect to see her again?¡± He could see the wheels turning in David¡¯s mind. ¡°The Sokolov child you registered as a visitor when you arrived. She¡¯s the daughter of this assassin. She¡¯s how they controlled her mother- They were the woman and child you were going to try to free!¡± David reasoned out, and Ben just nodded sadly.


    David put that aside for now. ¡°Vasiliev was a long time target for the CIA. They wanted something from him, but they wouldn¡¯t tell me what it was, just that they needed him to get it. They couldn¡¯t get close to him and now that he¡¯s dead? They¡¯re going to be pissed.¡±


    Ben thought about that. Something the Colonel had that they wanted and couldn¡¯t get. A light went on in his mind. He stood. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said.


    He left the media room and walked over to punch in the code for his workshop door. It unlocked, and he went inside with David and Evelyn at his heels. When the lights came on and the disy cases illuminated, the Sergeant gasped and rushed over to peer inside. David saw Ben¡¯s surprised expression as they heard her excited chatter as she read all the tiny detail cards beside each prototype.


    Ben turned to David as the woman made her way down the wall of cases. ¡°I was going to let you know I had this when I called, but you called me first. This belongs to the Colonel.¡± He lifted the briefcase onto his drafting table which he¡¯d tilted down to its ttened position.


    David¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise. When Ben opened the case, David saw a tall stack of dockets jammed inside. He pulled one out and flipped it open to see design specs for an automated weapons tform for satellite deployment.


    ¡°Holy shit, Ben!¡± he gasped. He flipped up a few other dockets and examined the contents. ¡°The CIA is going to have kittens when they see this!¡±


    Ben chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good, right?¡±


    David grinned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be an ¡®all forgiven¡¯ kind of good! I¡¯ll make sure of that, after I make copies!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Ben sighed in relief.


    ¡°Did you remove any of the dockets? Are they all here?¡± the Captain asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remove any, but I saw Liliya take one. I think it might have been for the Assassin Project. She¡¯d need it if she is going after them.¡±


    David nodded. ¡°Makes sense. This is brilliant, Ben! Thank you! You¡¯ve made my job that much easier and you did something even the spooks couldn¡¯t!¡±


    Ben chuckled.


    ¡°There is just one more detail I need to speak to you about. It¡¯s the condition for being able to continue our working rtionship,¡± David exined, and the Sergeant¡¯s head swiveled back in their direction. She gave the cases onest fond nce then moved over to stand next to Kendricks with a smile on her lips. Ben nced at her questioningly. David continued. ¡°My bosses are insisting that you¡¯ve be too vital an asset to leave unprotected. You, yourself, just admitted that a Russian Colonel nned to kidnap you-¡±


    ¡°He thought I did weapons design for you guys and didn¡¯t believe me when I tried to set him straight!¡± Ben growled, then realized that he was arguing David¡¯s case for him. He saw the small smirk on David¡¯s lips and scowled. ¡°There¡¯s always the option of ending our working rtionship. If the Russians know I¡¯m no longer working for the US Military, then they¡¯ll lose interest.¡±


    David nodded. ¡°They might. Or they may try to grab you again. They believe you did work on weapons. You¡¯re a brilliant engineer. The Sergeant can vouch for that. You think in directions that don¡¯t exist on the map.¡± Ben looked to the woman who was nodding emphatically. ¡°I believe we have a solution that allows us to continue to work together and alleviates the Brass¡¯ security concerns.¡±


    Ben looked at him skeptically but held his tongue. David took that as a positive sign.


    ¡°I was able to convince them to scale down their requirements, and I presented them with an option that they have epted. I need you to consider the idea.¡± He held Ben¡¯s eyes, and the man nodded.


    ¡°When you submit your work, we have to review the documentation and digital files and crunch the numbers before we can pass it along to our testers. That work has been managed by the Sergeant for the past six months. She will continue to be dedicated to those duties.¡± Ben smiled at the woman, and she grinned in return. ¡°When you reported that your neighborhood was going to be invaded by a group ofmandos for Gruzinsky, we sent two squads of soldiers to defend the perimeter and Sergeant Killcade to deal with the terrorists directly.¡± Ben looked at the woman once more in surprise. ¡°She neutralized eight soldiers for hire and took the leader prisoner. I told you she¡¯s one hell of a soldier.¡±


    The Sergeant blinked at hermanding officer in surprise as she wasn¡¯t aware of his opinion of that side of her duties. She knew he appreciated her analysis work, but most men found her proficiency with her other skills more than a little unnerving.


    Ben looked at the woman. He knew full well what the euphemism neutralized actually meant. So, she was a highly proficient killer. He¡¯d taken lives himself so he wouldn¡¯t be her judge. ¡°I appreciate how she protected the neighborhood, but I¡¯m not following how this solves my personal secur-¡± Ben¡¯s eyes widened as the pieces fell into ce. ¡°You want her to be my security detail?¡± His mind was leaping ahead. ¡°A live-in assistant and bodyguard, 24/7?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least intrusive solution that protects you and increases efficiency. As I won¡¯t need to make as many trips from Washington, it reduces the attention focused on you. Having a Captain frequently visit a civilian contractor obviously set off some major gs. That will have to stop. I¡¯ll miss the regr trips out here, but I¡¯ll still be able to do special asions with the engineering squad.¡±


    Ben smiled as he recalled the barbeque on the rooftop deck. The smile slipped away as logistics surfaced. ¡°Where is the Sergeant supposed to live?¡±


    ¡°I just need a cot. You could put it in the corner of your workshop. I can eat rations,¡± she blurted.


    Ben looked at her in dismay. ¡°That¡¯s-¡± He looked to David and was shocked to see the man thought this was a viable n. For Ben, the idea of sticking the woman in the corner of his workshop like an afterthought was distressing. ¡°I- I can¡¯t do that! You¡¯d need a room of your own!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that now. I sleep in the barracks. I have a bunk, a locker, and a footlocker. I can make do with less,¡± she asserted reasonably.


    Ben¡¯s brows dropped in a scowl. ¡°No. I can¡¯t- That¡¯s not- you¡¯d have to have a room, and this house is full!¡± He looked to David. ¡°Does this condition require the security detail to live in the same house?¡±


    The Captain considered that. ¡°Not necessarily, but she¡¯d have to be nearby. If she weren¡¯t within the premises, she¡¯d need a way to be connected to your home¡¯s security system to be aware of intrusion attempts so she could address them immediately, externally.¡±


    Ben was nodding as his mind tumbled these requirements to examine them from all sides. An idea was forming.


    Evelyn was tingling madly with excitement. Ben hadn¡¯t immediately dismissed the idea of her working with him, and he seemed to be seriously considering the concept of her living conditions. She was a little disappointed that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to sleep on a cot in the workshop. To be that close to his genius¡­ It wasn¡¯t going to happen. Still, she¡¯d take what she could get.

 641

    ¡°There are spare bedrooms in the house I just renovated for my daughters. Their security system is already ved to mine.¡± David¡¯s eyebrows went up, and Ben¡¯s expression became defensive. ¡°They¡¯re my daughters! If someone tries to break into their home, I¡¯m going to know so I can be there to protect them!¡± David smiled, and Ben shrugged. ¡°Anyway, I have a line of site antenna between the homes set up to transmit and receive. I can adjust the transmitter on my home to send as well as receive. Then it would just be a matter of setting up a terminal at that end to see the feed from my home for all external cameras and motion detectors plus the window and door sensors. There are no internal cameras in either home.¡±


    Ben rolled his stiff neck muscles. He was seriously contemting yet another intrusion into his life only to keep the rtionship going with David and his team. He paused to think about that.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± David asked when he saw Ben¡¯s forehead wrinkle.


    Ben looked to him and sighed. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking of the extraplexity I¡¯d be adding to my life if I went ahead with this. It seems to be a trend with me. I love working with you and your engineers. No offense intended towards you Sergeant, but I don¡¯t appreciate the Brass forcing these conditions on me.¡± He saw a look of desperation surface in her eyes. He held up his hand before she could say anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I need a little time to think about this. In the interim, why don¡¯t we walk over to 12 Ashburn Court to determine if that¡¯s even a workable solution.¡±


    They nodded so Ben locked up his office, brought them back upstairs, and he poked his head into the living room.


    ¡°We¡¯re just going over to check out Karen and Penny¡¯s ce for a moment,¡± he said to Tina and Lucy who smiled and nodded to him.


    He slipped his boots on, and the others removed the booties.


    ¡°You¡¯ll want to hang onto those for the other house,¡± Ben suggested, so they tucked them into their pockets.


    They walked down the driveway to the personnel carrier where David stowed the Colonel¡¯s briefcase. Then they walked over to 12 Ashburn Court.


    ¡°You own this house too?¡± David asked.


    Ben nodded to him. ¡°Yeah. I bought it from the Walkers, the previous owner. Tore off the top level, extended the basement and augmented the framing with I-beams to support the cantilevered balconies on the two south bedrooms upstairs. Over-engineered ording to my builder friend but that¡¯s the way I like it!¡±


    The Captain chuckled as the Sergeant smiled at him in admiration. Ben felt a little uneasy with her attention, so he turned back to the front door and rang the doorbell. He heard the thump of running feet then the door pulled open to disy his daughters in their nighties and open dressing gowns. The two women squealed their happiness and leaped up against his chest. They kissed his cheeks before he gave them hugs and managed to push them back to look at them. He closed Karen¡¯s dressing gown and tied the belt as Penny did her own with a grin.


    ¡°Now, what was that for?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We heard you were in a shootout with Russian mobsters!¡± Karen blurted.


    He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s done. Trish and I are home safe and sound. Ok?¡± They nodded. ¡°Now, Karen, Penny, I¡¯d like to introduce you two to Captain David Kendricks and Sergeant Evelyn Killcade.¡±


    His daughters blushed as they hadn¡¯t seen the two people behind Ben¡¯s broad chest until he stepped further into the hall and moved aside for them to enter as well. The girls nodded to and shook hands with the new arrivals.


    ¡°Is that Ben?¡± a voice cried out from the back of the house.


    ¡°And guests!¡± Ben called out to prevent another embarrassing disy.


    Rain trotted around the corner into the entrance hall to grin up at Ben. She looked over at the two people standing next to him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rain Palomo.¡±


    David shook Rain¡¯s hand and introduced himself and the Sergeant.


    When Rain shook Evelyn¡¯s hand, she grinned at the soldier. ¡°That¡¯s quite the grip you have. You must be he fit!¡±


    Evelyn returned the smile. ¡°Job requirement.¡±


    David and Evelyn put the booties back on as Ben kicked off his boots. Ben gestured for them to precede him into the next room. The moment they moved forward, Rain pressed herself against Ben¡¯s chest and tilted her face up for a kiss. He huffed in exasperation then bent down to kiss the woman. She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a quick but passionate kiss before she released him. She smiled up at him as he gave her a heated look, his passions stirred up.


    Ben moved to join his guests in the living room. David was pretending he hadn¡¯t witnessed the kiss, but Evelyn made no such effort. Her eyes were wide with surprise and confusion. Ben wasn¡¯t in the mood to start exining his rtionships, so he just ignored her reaction.


    He pushed through his embarrassment as Rain moved into the living room with a cute little wiggle in her hips. He struggled to get back to the subject at hand. ¡°As you can see we went for an open concept for the main floor. This is the living room, leading into the dining area and finally the kitchen. The sliding doors back there lead out to arge deck, hot tub and outdoor kitchen with arge barbeque. Upstairs there are five bedrooms, three of which are in use by these lovelydies, so two remain free and unfurnished. Downstairs, there are two additional bedrooms, also unfurnished.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Could we see the ones downstairs?¡± the Sergeant asked.


    Ben nodded and led his guests downstairs where they admired therge yroom and huge, wall-mounted televisions.


    There were two bright bedrooms at the front of the house, withrge egress windows facing lovely tiered flower boxes which doubled as steps. Both were sizable rooms which seemedrger due to theck of furniture. Between the two rooms was a bathroom with a sink, toilet, and shower.


    Evelyn pictured where she would put a cot and a workstation with a bank of monitors. She could use the exit window to exit the building rapidly. This was ideal. She looked at the Captain excitedly.


    David acknowledged her enthusiasm with a nod as he could see this location had excellent potential as well. He looked to Ben. It was all up to him. ¡°This would be suitable amodations if the security system configuration you mentioned was included. I could sell this solution to the Brass, but it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Let me sleep on it. I need to consider how this extraplication is going to affect my family. I¡¯ll talk it over with them tonight. As much as I enjoy working with you, I can¡¯t let my desires overshadow their happiness,¡± Ben sighed.


    David reached out and touched Evelyn¡¯s arm as she appeared to be about to argue her case. ¡°We understandpletely, Ben. Give me a call when youe to a decision. I¡¯ll let my bosses know we¡¯re on hold until then.¡±


    Ben nodded his thanks and led them upstairs once more. He said his goodbyes at the door as he needed to speak to his daughters and Rain. He saw the Sergeant was not happy with how things concluded, but he couldn¡¯t be worried about her desires either.


    He looked out at the lovely homes nestled into the surrounding forest, and a shiver ran down his spine as he contemted the violence that crept close through those woods such a short time ago. An evil that would have killed his family, his friends, and destroyed everything he¡¯d worked so hard to build.


    David was right about one thing; even if he disassociated himself from the US Military now, the Russian military might still see him as a threat ande after him again. It didn¡¯t help his case that he¡¯d visited Russia and left with the Colonel dead and his secret files, taken. Damn it! Ben hoped the Colonel hadn¡¯t shared any news about his visit.


    He needed to speak with thedies. They always offered a fresh perspective on issues that he struggled with. He¡¯d be asking them to ept a weapon into their midst. Sergeant Killcade would be a new element in the dynamic of his household. He wasn¡¯t the only one who this decision would affect.


    Ben also needed to speak with Walter and Jerry to arrange what to do with the assets he picked up in Berlin on the return trip.


    Ben sighed. Why couldn¡¯t his life get simpler?


    Small hands slid around his hips and down into the front pockets of his pants. They only stopped once they were cupping his heavy balls. He nced down and was relieved to recognize Rain¡¯s tattoos.


    He couldn¡¯t stop a grin from reaching his lips. If his love life was thisplicated, how could he hope for simplicity in any other aspect of his life?

 642

    As he flew through the skies in another of Sky Shepherd¡¯s sleek ck jets, surrounded by the happy chatter of the beautiful women apanying him to LA, Ben¡¯s sense of reality slipped, just a little.


    The changes his life was undergoing in recent days seemed to be elerating.


    It had only been, what, less than two weeks since Captain Kendricks presented the condition for his continued interaction with the US Military¡¯s Engineering Teams.


    A live-in security operative.


    Sergeant Killcade was a one-woman Seal team and a blue-eyed angel of death, ording to one of her former teammates. Ben spoke to the soldier when he visited David in Washington, DC to finalize the arrangements.


    The fact that he¡¯d received unanimous agreement from all of his neighbors when he¡¯d called a meeting to discuss bringing the Sergeant into their midst spoke of their trust in him, and that affected him deeply. He was still getting used to having thedies in his life showing him their devotion. Having the Wilson, McKen, Brown, King, and the extended Hernandez and Sellini families backing him as well was overwhelming.


    Ben¡¯s chair was swiveled to face down the aisle, so he looked to the far seat to see the Sergeant gazing out the window. She didn¡¯t appear to be rxing back in the jet¡¯s decadently plush chair. As if feeling his attention, she immediately turned her head to look in his direction. Her startlingly blue eyes locked on his as she raised a brow in question. He just responded with a small shake of his head and a smile then looked away.


    Ever attentive, ready to act on his everymand, the Sergeant was doing her very best to prove her value in his household. He had to admit; she was an excellent administrative assistant. Much to her delight, he¡¯d set up a workstation for her in hisb. She¡¯d already organized his filing system and implemented a digital repository for all of his previous work, searchable by many intuitive attributes. He couldn¡¯t fault her work.


    If only she wasn¡¯t so¡­ intense, and fixated on him. He¡¯d tried to dispel her notion of his genius, but she just smiled at him knowingly, like they were sharing a private joke.


    His eyes moved to take in the happy faces of his other guests on this shopping trip; Trish sat next to Catherine with Lisa and Lori facing them in a quad of seats. The four were talking animatedly. Tina and Lucy sat facing him, their babies at home, being well cared for by Daphne and the assistants who¡¯d been arranged and vetted by the Sergeant.


    The trip was only for a few days, and he thought they¡¯d appreciate the short break. They certainly seemed happy as they grinned at him.


    ¡°We¡¯re going dancing?¡± Tina asked in delight as she overheard Lisa talking about an LA dance club for which she¡¯d read reviews.


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not.¡±


    The twins cheered, and Ben saw smiles on the faces of Trish and Catherine.


    He didn¡¯t have any fixed ns for this visit which, after his visit to Europe, he appreciated.


    Nope, this was a shop ¡¯til you drop visit. Part one, at least. He promised a second trip for thedies who couldn¡¯t join him on this shopping spree. He recalled Gabrie suggested New York City for the next one. She¡¯d be traveling back to the big city in a week or two. Her business was growing quickly, and he was so damn proud of her!


    His eyes moved to Catherine whose fundraiser had once again pulled in a healthy contribution. He saw Tina was smiling at him and somehow he was sure she knew what he was thinking.


    The petite Korean beauty filled his life with joy. Combined with Lucy, they were a formidable force to be reckoned with.


    Now the two of them were giving him sexy knowing smiles.


    This led his mind to the sleeping arrangements for the trip. Tina had booked the hotel, after getting his approval for the ridiculously expensive rates, but he couldn¡¯t recall the details of how many rooms she¡¯d arranged for them. He remembered what happened during theirst trip to France, specifically when visiting Gabrie¡¯s cousin¡¯s B&B in Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny.


    He¡¯d been unaware that thedies worked out a schedule to share his bed, or rather have him visit them in theirs. As he¡¯d been traveling with eight women who all craved his attention, he¡¯d been more than a little exhausted when it was time to leave the B&B.


    Then Gabrie surprised him on thest evening with a request for him to spend the night with her cousin Stephanie. The woman was a brilliant artist, but as she was also blind and chose to live a somewhat reclusive life, she¡¯d confessed to her cousin that she missed the touch of a man. She¡¯d been flirting with him throughout their visit, Ben wasn¡¯t immune to her beauty and charm, and he truly liked her, so he¡¯d agreed. She¡¯d more than made up for her unintended celibacy that evening, wearing him out so thoroughly, he¡¯d had difficulty waking the following day.


    Now he was looking at a couple of nights in a fancy hotel with six women who might have expectations. He wasn¡¯t sure how this was going to work. He looked closer at Tina¡¯s mysterious smile, but she was giving nothing away.


    Ben pushed those thoughts aside. He¡¯d have time to get an answer from her soon enough. He settled back and closed his eyes to recharge his batteries.


    Just in case.


    -=-


    The Beverly Wilshire hotel was every bit as posh as Ben expected. One of the ultimate Hollywood experiences for their brief visit to the west coast. It had the bonus of being steps away from their main shopping destination. Thedies were all smiles and giggles as they checked in. The staff was friendly and efficient and the reception clerks greeted Ben with broad smiles. Their familiarity with celebrity and wealth prevented them from gawking too much at Ben. Some of the other guests weren¡¯t quite as discreet with their attention, but Ben did his best to ignore this.


    They had four rooms, two sets of adjoining rooms just across the hall from each other. Tina eventually exined that Trish would share a room with the Sergeant for their stay. She¡¯d had Ben all to herself on the trip to Europe so she¡¯d just enjoy being with him during their daytime outings.


    Ben would havepany in his room on the three nights they were staying in the hotel.


    By the time they¡¯d settled into their rooms, there wasn¡¯t much daylight left, so dinner was their next order of business.


    Once more Tina worked a miracle and snagged a table for them at Spago which had ast-minute cancetion on arge table. Ben¡¯s name sealed the deal, and the table was theirs.


    Thedies slipped on their sexy cocktail dresses, the Sergeant opting for her dress uniform, and Ben wore his usual dark suit which sent tingles through Tina and Lucy when he posed for them.


    The restaurant was only a brief walk from the hotel. Ben was annoyed to find a small crowd on the narrow sidewalk outside. He managed to get his group through them and inside, but the shes from the paparazzo¡¯s cameras were dazzling and unwee.


    Finally, they were inside standing by the hostess desk. Ahead of them, a bearded man was speaking to the hostess in exasperation. A second gentleman, slimly built and wearing a rumpled suit, had dark skin and salt and pepper hair. He waited at his friend¡¯s elbow with a resigned look on his face. It was difficult to avoid overhearing that there was no record of their reservation. Tina was all smiles as she recognized the speaker. He¡¯d been in so many movies and was one of the lead actors in a new crime drama series on TV she and Lucy binge watched. She looked hopefully at Ben. He nodded.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. DeMonte?¡± Tina said touching the man¡¯s elbow.


    The actor turned to look down at Tina¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Yes?¡± Then his eyes rose up to see Ben¡¯s smile. Recognition red in the actor¡¯s eyes, and he froze.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Tina continued. ¡°We¡¯re a party of eight at a table for ten, so you are wee to join us.¡±


    He looked to his partner who was also watching Ben in delighted surprise. He smiled and nodded, so Phil turned back to Tina. ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s very nice of you. We¡¯d love to.¡±


    Ben held out his hand. ¡°Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Yes- uh, Phil DeMonte. This is Eric Thompson,¡± the actor said as he shook the big hand. Ben shook the other man¡¯s hand as well then turned to thedies with him and made the introductions. The hostess spoke to some busboys who adjusted their table to have the additional two ce settings added once more.


    Once Benpleted the intros, a hostess guided them to their table and Tina moved Ben to the chair at the end and their guests to either side of him. The remaining seats were filled quickly with Trish, Lisa, and Lori next to Phil and Catherine, Tina, and Lucy next to Eric.


    The Sergeant was pleased to take the chair at the other end of the table as this gave her the best vantage point to the rest of the restaurant, a clear view of Ben, and those behind him.


    ¡°I hope we aren¡¯t interfering,¡± Ben suggested tentatively.


    Phil and Eric shook their heads with smiles. ¡°No, we were just in town for a meeting with a studio to discuss a new project proposal. The studio was to set up a reservation for us, but it seems they dropped the ball on that too,¡± Phil grumbled and got a frustrated nod from Eric.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that. It¡¯s nice you could join us though!¡± Ben offered and got smiles from everyone.


    ¡°What brings you to Beverly Hills?¡± Eric asked.


    ¡°Just a little sightseeing and, of course, shopping,¡± Ben said. That made thedies grin and giggle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the dancing!¡± Tina said happily. Ben nodded to her.

 643

    The waiter arrived, and at Ben¡¯s prompting, Catherine ordered a couple of bottles of good wine.


    ¡°As our guests, dinner¡¯s on me,¡± Ben said as he smiled at the actor and his friend.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Phil traded a look across the table, but Eric just smiled happily. ¡°Thank you!¡± He leaned a little closer to Ben. ¡°I feel like we should be treating you as you¡¯re getting the lion¡¯s share of attention in the media these days.¡±


    Ben sighed wearily. ¡°Yeah, no matter how hard I try to stay out of the damn spotlight.¡±


    Phil snorted. ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong town for maintaining anonymity.¡± He looked around at the surrounding tables and saw more than one guest looking their way. ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong restaurant for that matter.¡±


    Ben nodded agreement with a shrug. ¡°Yeah, but I promised them a shopping trip, and they chose to eat here,¡± he said.


    Eric nodded then looked to Ben. ¡°There¡¯s been a lot of spection. Are you nning to tell your story at some point?¡± he asked, clearly intrigued by the notion.


    ¡°To the public? No. It¡¯s for family only. Besides, I¡¯m just a mechanical engineer! My life isn¡¯t interesting enough to be¡­ entertainment,¡± Ben scoffed.


    Trish snorted then delicately dabbed her napkin against her nose with the smallest smile on her lips. Phil and Eric understood her meaning and caught the skepticism on the otherdy¡¯s faces. Then the actor noticed the secret little smile on the Sergeant¡¯s face.


    He caught Evelyn¡¯s eye. ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡±


    She shook her head then answered in a matter of fact tone. ¡°Mr. Shepherd isn¡¯t just a mechanical engineer. He¡¯s a brilliant mechanical engineer.¡±


    The actor turned his smile to Ben who shrugged as he shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Still. Not a public story,¡± Ben insisted. He decided to push the conversation back to his guests. ¡°Can you tell us what your project is?¡±


    Eric nodded to Phil, and it was his turn to shrug.


    ¡°Eric brought this idea to me, and we¡¯ve been working on it for a little more than a year. We want to shine a light on some brave young people in a documentary style movie. A series of stories based on kids that slipped through the cracks of society but found a way to make it on their own.¡±


    Ben¡¯s chest felt a little tight as that story was a little too close to his own life, but he took a deep breath and moved on as he looked to Eric. ¡°Documentary style but fiction?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No, these are true stories about real people and the content will be raw and profoundly evocative. We met the kids. Most indicated they don¡¯t want to be in front of the camera, but they agreed to let us tell their story. For those unwilling to portray themselves, we¡¯d use unknown actors. This will add an edge of reality in their performances.


    Ben thought about that for a bit. ¡°The studio wasn¡¯t interested?¡± he asked quietly.


    Phil shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ve shopped this around. No one is interested in doing it-¡±


    ¡°Our way,¡± Eric rified. ¡°They won¡¯t do it our way. It¡¯s not a guaranteed money-maker without the well-known talent in it. The studios are risk-averse at the best of times. I suppose it was a long shot.¡±


    When the wine arrived, Ben indicated he¡¯d pass and asked for some bottles of spring water for the table. A second waiter arrived with the water immediately behind the first. Ben filled his ss and looked up as the others had raised their wine sses for a toast. Everyone looked at Ben.


    ¡°Ah, me. OK. Uh, here¡¯s to a sessful visit; shopping for us and sess in finding backing for your project,¡± Ben finished, looking to the group.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Once the ssware was back on the table, Phil turned to Ben. ¡°What exactly does a Mechanical Engineer do? You must be doing well to spring for a shopping trip in this town!¡±


    Ben shrugged. ¡°I invent solutions for engineering issues. Sometimes these inventions can be used across multiple industries or have multiple purposes. I own the patents and license their use, or I sell the patent. I invest carefully, and I live frugally¡­ well, most of the time.¡±


    ¡°Would I know anything you invented?¡± Phil asked.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°Not likely. Myst invention was a radioactive particle filter for uranium mining trucks at apany in Melbourne. This design adapts easily for buildings, hazmat suits, whatever, so I kept the patent to license it. I have a contract with apany in Texas to manufacture them and a contract with the Uranium miningpany to market them. The US military is purchasing them for its use, and that generates revenue.¡± Ben saw Eric¡¯s expression darken. ¡°Hang on! I¡¯m not overbilling the government. I keep the unit cost low and focus on volume. That way the filter¡¯s base price can remain low enough to expand its marketability. They¡¯re getting them for a decent price.¡± Eric seemed to ept that. ¡°I have many patents for all kinds of different things, none of which you¡¯d recognize or be impressed by seeing first hand. They work and eliminate an issue someone reported on an engineering chat board. For me, they¡¯re puzzles, and it¡¯s deeply satisfying to solve them. But, nothing is exciting there for the general public to be thrilled about.¡±


    The waiters returned and took their orders.


    Before Phil could ask Ben his next question, he caught the motion of someone approaching their table. He looked up, and up, into the smiling face of Dwayne Johnson. Next to Dwayne was a heavyset man with a broad smile.


    ¡°Phil! What a strange coincidence, bumping into you today!¡± the muscr actor said.


    Phil nced at Ben awkwardly then shook the offered hand. ¡°Hi¡­ Dwayne. Coincidence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to interrupt your dinner, but I was just here with Steven Koch- have you met Steven?¡± He brought the man forward to shake Phil¡¯s hand, but Steven kept ncing at Ben. Then Dwayne continued. ¡°Steven contacted me today to offer me the lead role in a new movie, ying¡­ Benjamin Shepherd.¡± Dwayne turned his smile to Ben but didn¡¯t see the smile he expected. His eyebrows went up.


    Phil jumped in to fill the tense silence. ¡°Speaking of strange coincidences, Ben here just finished telling me he doesn¡¯t believe his story is worthy of a movie and that it¡¯s for family only.¡±


    Dwayne nodded thoughtfully. He looked at Ben. ¡°Understood. I respect your desire for privacy, and I wasn¡¯t aware that you were so opposed to the idea of a movie. That said, one of the studios is going to make this movie. Someone is going to portray you. I believe I would have enjoyed ying that role very much.¡±


    Ben sighed as he knew the man was right about the studios. He¡¯d done his research, and while he was a private citizen, he¡¯d been involved in publicly reported events for which he could expect no privacy. Events the public was intensely curious about. He looked up at the big man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t be more supportive. I truly want nothing to do with turning my very private life into some public spectacle. I know there¡¯ve been moments where I was very much in the public eye, but some of them were exceptionally painful for me. I don¡¯t need to relive those moments. They¡¯re always with me.¡± He saw the disappointment on the actor¡¯s face. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, there¡¯s a waitress in Melbourne, Australia who mistook me for you, so I get there¡¯s some physical simrity between us. I mean, aside from your tattoos and my scars. I don¡¯t know you, but you seem to present yourself very positively as an outgoing, confident, and dynamic personality. I¡¯m an Engineering nerd. Shy, quiet, and a homebody. The only reason I¡¯m here is that I promised thesedies a visit¡­ and I truly enjoy being in theirpany.¡±


    Dwayne looked down the table and fixed his eyes on the Sergeant. She blinked at the intensity of his look. ¡°I¡¯m just his personal security detail,¡± she blurted awkwardly.


    The actor¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise, and he looked back to Ben for confirmation.


    Ben sighed. ¡°She¡¯s also my admin assistant and liaison for the work I do with the US Military and other government offices.¡±


    ¡°Damn, your life doesn¡¯t sound as dull as you make it out to be,¡± Phil said with a grin.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Trish chimed in with a grin of her own.


    ¡°Trish!¡± Ben said, giving her a stern look but he couldn¡¯t diminish her delight.


    Dwayne sighed. ¡°More and more I¡¯m intrigued by the role.¡±


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not saying you shouldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m just saying I¡¯m not going to get involved or sanction a movie about me in any way. Nor will I watch it,¡± Ben said reluctantly. ¡°Mywyer will, and if the result is libelous, I¡¯ll sue the studio.¡± He turned his eyes to Steven, and the man¡¯s smile dimmed.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d I got to meet you,¡± Dwayne held out a hand and Ben shook it. Catherine used her cell to take a picture of them shaking hands as Steven took one from the other side.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When their visitors left, Phil looked at Ben with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Someone is making a movie about you? I wonder if it¡¯s just going to be about the stuff we¡¯ve seen on the news.¡±


    Ben shrugged. ¡°I want to believe that¡¯s all they have.¡± He looked to Trish.


    She shook her head. ¡°None of us would ever spill your naughty secrets.¡± Ben gave her an exasperated look.


    ¡°They¡¯ll probably give the movie a huge budget,¡± Eric said. ¡°They could make an action film based on the rescue of those kids from the vers.¡±


    ¡°Do you ever wonder how they¡¯re doing now?¡± Phil asked with a small smile.


    Ben grinned. ¡°The two I adopted, Karen and Penny, are doing well in school. I think Karen¡¯s looking into continuing her education into the Culinary Arts when she graduates, but Penny hasn¡¯t decided yet. The Russian twins are happy and growing up quickly too. Mika and Rosa are taking gymnastics and are the top students in their sses. I don¡¯t know what happened to the French girl.¡±

 644

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you adopted two girls!¡± Eric eximed.


    Ben nodded. ¡°They were twenty-four and had been in the custody of the vers from a young age. They missed out on so much and had no link to their previous lives. No identities. Adopting them gave them something to build upon. I got them enrolled in school and bought a neighbor¡¯s house to renovate it into a home for them.


    Phil was looking at him with his mouth open in surprise. Finally, he found his voice. ¡°You went above and beyond for these girls.¡±


    Ben frowned and shook his head. ¡°I did what I could because I could.¡± His frown slipped away as he recalled Gabrie¡¯s words. ¡°A beautiful woman, currently back home, once told me I couldn¡¯t save everyone. She was right. I spread myself too thin, and I have to turn a blind eye on some situations Ie across. I couldn¡¯t do that with Karen and Penny. They¡¯d lost too much and were unable to cope on their own when I found them. Taking them in worked out.¡±


    ¡°Ben is an excellent father!¡± Tina said with a proud smile which Lucy mirrored.


    Eric nced to them and looked at Ben questioningly.


    The food began arriving sparing Ben from having to answer. Catherine leapt in to steer the conversation to the simrity between arranging funding for a movie project and fundraising for a charity, aside from the tax breaks charities get. She was very interested in hearing about the kids that found a way to make it. She rted a story of some inner-city kids that set up a counseling and tutoring service which her charity was partially funding and how it helped some kids break free from the cycle of poverty.


    ¡°That meshes beautifully with what we¡¯re trying to convey in our project,¡± Phil said. ¡°If we get a backer for the movie, do you think they¡¯d be willing to have their story included?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they would!¡± Catherine said with a grin.


    Ben perked up. ¡°If you¡¯re unable to find a studio to back your project let me know and I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± he said to Phil.


    Phil sent a careful look across the table to Eric before smiling at Ben. ¡°I thought you said you were a Mechanical Engineer. Just how lucrative is that field?¡±


    ¡°I do ok. I don¡¯t know what kind of investment you are seeking. I know nothing about the movie industry. I¡¯ve heard movie budgets can range from less than a million to tens of millions. Independent movies cost less; don¡¯t they?¡± Ben asked.


    Phil and Eric traded looks and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re looking at something a littlerger than an indie film but not the budget a studio would give for a movie about you,¡± Eric answered.


    Ben shook his head as he stared at Eric as he still had no idea of the cost.


    Phil saw his bewilderment and hit him with the numbers. ¡°Eight to ten. Million.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ben said.


    Phil nodded and shrugged as he smiled at Ben.


    ¡°I can probably swing that.¡±


    Phil¡¯s smile dropped away in shock. He found his voice again. ¡°You- you understand this movie isn¡¯t likely to have arge box office draw? The return on your investment may not recuperate your costs.¡±


    Eric snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t sugar coat it, Phil. The movie will likely lose money, but it¡¯s a story that needs telling. These kids are an inspiration for others in their circumstances.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the thing that caught my attention. I think their stories need telling as well.¡± He looked into Catherine¡¯s eyes and saw her love for him there. She knew his story followed the same path these kids were taking, but she kept that fact to herself, respecting his wishes. ¡°I¡¯ll talk with my finance guy, and you can send me the proposal.¡± He took out his cell and disyed his home address and number for Phil who added it to his address book. Ben took Phil¡¯s details as well.


    The actor grinned across the table at his partner. ¡°I certainly wasn¡¯t expecting dinner to turn out like this! Not after the shit day, we¡¯ve had!¡± He quickly nced at Tina contritely. ¡°Oh! Please excuse the profanity.¡±


    She grinned at him. ¡°It¡¯s ok. While it¡¯s not often, we have shit days too.¡±


    The table burst into chuckles hearing the profanity from Tina¡¯s mouth.


    They settled in to enjoy their meals. The conversation centered on the movie they were nning and Ben felt more and more at ease with the idea of backing it. While he wasn¡¯tfortable sharing his own story, these kids would be an inspiration for others.


    They had a few more people drop by the table to greet Phil and fish for an introduction to Ben. After the third one, Phil spoke to Ben to apologize. ¡°Normally I get a nod or a wave. These interruptions are nuts! How should I be introducing you? As an investor?¡±


    Ben shook his head with a smile. ¡°Just say friend. No need to link my name to the project. I¡¯d be a silent partner.¡±


    ¡°Somehow, I thought you might say that,¡± Eric said with a smile.


    They finished dinner with only a few more visits and made their way outside. shes exploded the moment they exited. The paparazzi were waiting for them as word had gotten out.


    A shuttle bus from the hotel swooped in and, with a final wave to Phil and Eric, Tina got their group loaded onto the bus.


    ¡°Who ordered this?¡± Ben asked with a smile and Tina wiggled her cell at him. He kissed her on the forehead for her quick thinking.


    The shuttle made a quick circuit of the neighborhood and dropped them off at the front door of the hotel.


    Tina and Lucy joined Ben in his room for night one. They were content to cuddle, and that suited Ben just fine.


    As he rxed with the two soft women breathing gently against his chest, the activities of the evening scrolled through his mind. Phil¡¯s words, about how this town wasn¡¯t the ce toe searching for anonymity, returned to him. From the burst of shes the moment they left the restaurant, Ben knew the city was aware he was here. Tomorrow he¡¯d be following thedies up and down Rodeo Drive, and he hoped they¡¯d manage it without being chased all day.


    Ben and Evelyn returned to the sidewalk caf¨¦ in front of the hotel after dropping off everyone¡¯s shopping bags in the appropriate rooms. It had been a long but highly sessful day of shopping, and everyone was feeling very pleased. As they approached the tables, Ben was surprised to see Trish giving a hug and air kisses to a tall and slim, mocha skinned beauty. Ben immediately recognized the big man standing behind her as Kih D, and the woman at his side, Brooklyn. With a happy smile on his face, he shook hands and bumped chests with the rap artist and gave the man¡¯s girlfriend a warm hug as well. The beauty with Trish was La¡¯Shia and Ben hugged her too. Then he did the introductions for the rest of his group as he discovered the artists had just arrived. Lisa, Lori, Lucy, and Tina were all dazzled by La¡¯Shia, and she looked very pleased.


    ¡°What an amazing coincidence!¡± Ben gushed then caught the look in La¡¯Shia¡¯s eye. ¡°Oh, not a coincidence?¡±


    The beautyughed gently. ¡°Actually, no. We heard through the grapevine that you were in town rubbing elbows with celebrities. It¡¯s all over the entertainment news channels. The story even mentioned where you were staying.¡± She gestured over her shoulder, indicating the paparazzi on the opposite sidewalk snapping shots of them with long lenses. Ben had been ignoring them as he¡¯d done all day.


    ¡°We came by because we¡¯re having a party tonight at the house we¡¯re renting up in the hills and wanted to invite you- all of you,¡± she added as she looked to the excited faces. Ben realized his group was on board with the n, so he nodded. ¡°Sounds like fun!¡±


    La¡¯Shia gave Ben the address, and he added it to his cell. ¡°We¡¯ll see you around 9 PM?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The singer moved a little closer to Ben and looked up into his eyes. ¡°Thest time we met wasn¡¯t the best of circumstances, but it¡¯s good to see you¡¯re feeling better now.¡±


    Ben gave her an appreciative nod.


    ¡°Would it be possible for you to show Brooklyn and I some of those dance moves of yours tonight?¡± she asked quietly and bit her lip nervously.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Not a coincidence at all then. They wanted something from him. He recalled telling La¡¯Shia she should have just asked him instead of falling victim to that barracuda of a reporter. Well, here she was, asking.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± La¡¯Shia¡¯s face lit up with her excitement, and Brooklyn¡¯s expression picked that up as well, so he knew the choreographer was in on the request too. Kih gave Ben a questioning look, but he just shrugged.


    Catherine was close enough to have heard the singer¡¯s quiet request and gave Ben a look of concern. She¡¯d spoken about what happened at her wedding with Gabrie and was aware of how recalling Margaret Cosburn affected him. He lifted her hand and kissed it. ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± he said to her quietly.


    La¡¯Shia waved to the group as she moved away. ¡°See you tonight!¡± Kih and Brooklyn waved as well before getting back into the limo idling in the hotel¡¯s loading spot.


    Ben sat in the chair Catherine saved for him, and the Sergeant took another which allowed her to keep an eye on the street.


    They enjoyed a drink as they rxed and watched the people walk by. Thedies talked about what they¡¯d found on their hunt for fashion today.


    Ben caught Lisa and Lori smiling at him as they admired the beautiful gold and enamel bracelets he¡¯d bought for them earlier. Their smiles turned sultry as they recalled that night, Ben was theirs. He caught the look and felt himself begin to stiffen, so he turned his attention to the traffic driving by until he calmed.


    They had reservations at the restaurant in the hotel, so they enjoyed another exquisitely prepared meal, without visiting celebrities, before heading up to their rooms to prepare for the party.


    Ben chose pants that had some stretch to the fabric as he¡¯d be dancingter. His deep blue silk shirt flowed as well. He sadly smiled as he remembered how much Margaret loved wearing silk when she danced. He pushed those thoughts aside and took some deep breaths.


    Tina and Lucy looked gorgeous in the new cocktail dresses they¡¯d found today. Lucy was wearing a pink off the shoulder dress that clung to her body, and Tina¡¯s emerald and ckce dress fit her like a second skin. Ben gave them both kisses as they moved their bags into the adjoining room. Lisa and Lori traded ces with them as they entered his suite with their luggage.


    Ben was once more dazzled by how lovely the twins looked in their matching ck cocktail dresses. The fabric was slightly iridescent, like wet snake-skin, and followed the curves of their bodies. Subtle windows cut in the dresses hinted at their cleavage and tight stomach muscles. Both wore ck chokers around their smooth necks.


    He wondered how they were able to style their long red hair so quickly to tease it up into a cascade of curls that hung down to the tops of their shoulders.

 645

    The twins gave him delighted smiles as they saw his enraptured state. They took his hands and pulled him out into the hall to meet the others.


    The first person he noticed was the Sergeant. She¡¯d switched to her ck fatigues which was an aggressive look for a party. Frankly, she looked badass.


    ¡°If I¡¯d known we were going to a party tonight I could have bought you some casual outfits,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°I¡¯m on duty. Security duty. Is- am I inappropriately dressed? I only have uniforms-¡± she stumbled.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s fine for tonight! You look- perfect!¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s face lit up in a broad smile then her cheeks turned deeply red, so Ben looked away to the others entering the hall.


    Trish was wearing a tight crop top showing off the subtle cage of muscles on her toned tummy and tight ck leather pants which did incredible things with the muscles of her butt. She gave him a grin telling him she caught him checking out her ass. She gave it a little wiggle for him, and he had to look away but not before she saw his smile and snorted gently.


    Catherine was a vision in her red off the shoulder cocktail dress with white pumps.


    Thedies were very pleased that they¡¯d mesmerized Ben. The Sergeant continued to blush.


    The group headed downstairs to speak to the concierge. The man quickly arranged for a stretched limo to take them up the hill to the address La¡¯Shia gave them.


    Ben admired the homes and the scenery as they made their way up the hills until they pulled into a driveway which led to a sprawling mansion. Ben paid the driver then exited with thedies and took a look around the grounds. Well-groomed privacy hedges blocked the view of the home from the street. A gorgeous modern fountain sat in the middle of the circr driveway and caught the light from thest rays of the setting sun.


    They could already hear the faint thump of music from the party within therge house. Before they could press the doorbell, the door opened, and Ben saw Tilisha standing there with a delighted smile on her face. One of La¡¯Shia¡¯s crew, the dancer was bouncing on her toes excitedly as she grinned at him. The deep scoop neck on her glittering silver top was threatening to disy her delightful bosom.


    ¡°Ben! You¡¯re here!¡± she squealed happily.


    Slightly dazzled by the jiggles she was sending through her cleavage, Ben finally managed a smile and reached out to hug the woman. She purred happily in his embrace, and when he pulled back, Ben went through the introductions for his party.


    ¡°La¡¯Shia told me we are going to get to dance with you tonight! She and Brooklyn are also going to film it to study your moves!¡± the woman gushed.


    Ben nodded with a faint smile. So thedies made ns for his visit. He didn¡¯t have any objections to their request for a dance or three, but he wasn¡¯t going to push himself for them. As he¡¯d promised Gabrie, if it became too much, he¡¯d walk away.


    Tilisha guided them forward towards the back of the house and Ben was impressed with the build of the home. He heard subtle gasps and gigglesing from behind him and nced back. Lisa, Lori, Lucy, and Tina were all smiles as they looked into the rooms they were passing. Excitement gleamed in their eyes. Ben took another look into the dining room they were walking by and saw the people gathered there. He thought some of the faces looked familiar, but he was no expert on celebrities. He assumed they were in the music business like La¡¯Shia and Kih D.


    They arrived at the back of the house in arge entertainment room. It could have been a family room, but it was enormous, and the back wall was open to the patio outside. A DJ was set up in one corner of the room and music was ying for a few guests dancing in arge open area. Other guests were standing or sitting at the edges of the room talking and drinking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Tilisha led thedies over to the bar to get a drink as Ben stopped at the entrance. There was a face he recognized standing in a group nearby. Mr. DeMonte! He smiled and nodded to the man who immediately left the group and approached. Ben held out his hand, and they shook. ¡°Phil! Fancy meeting you here! Do you travel in these circles too? Is Eric here?¡± Ben quickly scanned the room for the man¡¯s business partner, but it was too crowded to spot him. He looked back at the actor.


    Phil smiled, but Ben could see some tension in the man¡¯s bodynguage. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Hi, Ben. I don¡¯t normally attend these parties, but I got a callst night from La¡¯Shia¡¯s publicist inviting me. She called shortly after we had dinner together when it hit the news. Eric had to head back to New York.¡± He paused to take a breath. ¡°As proven, news travels insanely fast in this town, so I wanted you to hear it from me first. I was¡­ indiscreetst night when I was speaking to the studio exec who turned us down. He called me shortly after I left the restaurant. Someone called him to tell him who I had dinner with. He said some rude things and I got angry,¡± Phil said uneasily. ¡°I might have mentioned you were considering backing the project.¡±


    Ben was truly amazed at how quickly the grapevine functioned here. He waited for the actor to continue, but that seemed to be it. Phil was watching him nervously for a reaction. Ben let him off the hook. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means, but it doesn¡¯t seem like a big issue to me. When I said I wanted to be a silent partner, I just meant my name shouldn¡¯t appear on the final product or be used in any marketing. I hope you can restrain yourself from blurting my name in anger in the future,¡± he said with a smile and saw the tension drain away. A smile reappeared on the actor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Should we hug it out?¡± Ben asked with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± Phil said holding up his hands as he grinned. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already getting a crazy number of calls since that report on us dining together. If people heard we hugged, I might have to get a new unlisted number!¡±


    Ben shook his head in wonder. ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Phil leaned in to speak privately with a grin. ¡°They think I have an inside line on the mysterious Ben Shepherd.¡± He nced back at the group he¡¯d been speaking with and saw a few frowns sent in his direction. ¡°To defuse that, why don¡¯t youe to meet some of my colleagues before they lynch me.¡± Ben sighed and nodded, following the actor over to the waiting group who were all trying to appear cool and rxed. Phil looked over his shoulder at Ben and snorted. ¡°Actors.¡±


    -=-


    It was gettingte in the evening, and some of the crowd was leaving which was ok with Ben because his cheek muscles were getting tired from all the smiling.


    He caught a glimpse of the Sergeant as she patrolled the room, watching for threats. He¡¯d seen a few men approach her, likely in an attempt to get to know her but each time she¡¯d quickly scanned them with her eyes and moved on without a word. The effect this had on the men was both amusing and painful to watch. So far none had gotten angry, and he hoped none did, for their sake.


    His mind went back to earlier in the evening when the twins rescued him from a dull conversation to guide him out on the dance floor. He¡¯d enjoyed that, especially when Tina and Lucy joined them. Ben got to dance through some songs, enjoying the excitement on their faces until he left the dance floor to get some water, only to be captured by another group eager to talk with him.


    After a short time, he managed to slip away from the group and headed over to the far edge of the property to look out over the city below. The view was lovely, and Ben took a few deep breaths of the evening air to center himself.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd?¡±


    Ben considered pretending not to hear, but the ent caught his attention. He turned to look back at the source of the question.


    Star of the big screen, song and dance man extraordinaire, and heart throb to millions, Lawrence Manning smiled as he approached Ben and held out a hand to shake. Ben gripped and shook it.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Manning.¡±


    ¡°Please, call me Lawrence,¡± he offered with another charming smile.


    ¡°If you call me Ben.¡±


    Lawrence nodded to him. ¡°Ben, I heard you met with Dwayne Johnson. He¡¯s being offered the lead role in a movie about you.¡±


    Ben looked the man in the eye and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s being said that you¡¯re endorsing him as-¡±


    ¡°No. I spoke with the man. I shook his hand, as I shook yours. That¡¯s all,¡± Ben said firmly.


    Lawrence gave him an evaluating look then nodded. ¡°Fair enough. All cards on the table, I¡¯ve been offered the role as well. If they want to make another action hero movie though, I¡¯ll bow out.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the script?¡± Ben asked, anxious to know just how much of his life they were going to expose.


    The actor smiled. ¡°Not yet, but even if I had, I couldn¡¯t tell you anything about it. Not if I wanted to work in this town again.¡±


    Ben nodded as he realized a non-disclosure agreement made sense.

 646

    ¡°Haven¡¯t the studios spoken with you about it?¡± Lawrence asked.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No one¡¯s approached me about a movie and, if they did, the answer would be not interested.¡±


    The Aussie¡¯s eyebrows went up; then he leaned closer with a sparkle in his eyes. ¡°What if it was a musical?¡±


    Ben snorted in amusement then the smile slipped away as he realized the actor was serious. Finally, he shook his head and walked away. ¡°Have a good evening, Mr. Manning.¡±


    He made his way back inside and went through the gauntlet once more. He fielded a few offers for visits to private tropical inds, guest appearances on TV shows, bit parts in movies, and even one bid for a wild night of passionate sex. He turned down that fellow as quickly and gently as he could.


    He¡¯d gotten to dance with Trish and Catherine a few times as well, but mostly they were caught up in conversations with Mr. DeMonte and Kih D¡¯s crew or one of the other men in attendance. Maybe they were celebrities. Thedies were certainly smiling a lot.


    From La¡¯Shia, he¡¯d only received the briefest of attention. A kiss and a hug shortly after he¡¯d arrived then she was off. Even Brooklyn was keeping her distance. Tilisha became scarce as well. They seemed to be watching for someone, but he couldn¡¯t tell who it was.


    As the night progressed, Ben began to wonder if he was going to teach them any dance moves. When he was out on the dance floor with one or more of his party, he was letting the beat move him without using the skills he¡¯d learned.


    Coming back to the present, he walked to the bar for another bottle of water. He saw Phil DeMonte preparing to leave so he walked over to shake his hand again.


    ¡°We¡¯re good?¡± the man asked Ben, with just a hint of anxiety.


    ¡°What?¡± Ben replied in confusion then recalled his concerns from earlier in the evening. He smiled and pulled Phil into a hug and patted his back. When he stepped back, he grinned at the surprised look on the actor¡¯s face which quickly became a smile.


    ¡°I knew we should have hugged it out earlier. You feel better now, don¡¯t you!¡± Ben said.


    Phil looked up at him and had to nod. ¡°Actually, I do.¡± His eyes caught the motion of some of the guests taking videos of them. ¡°Shit.¡± He gave Ben a crooked smile. ¡°I have a couple of meetings with potential backers in New York, but if that doesn¡¯t pan out, I¡¯ll give you a call?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good! I wish you luck with your contacts in New York. Maybe this stupid attention in the news will do some good this time and make them take your project seriously,¡± Ben replied.


    Philughed and waved as he headed out. Ben turned back towards the bar.


    ¡°Fuck. You don¡¯t like the attention?¡±


    Ben stopped to look at the woman who asked the blunt question. She was pretty with light brown skin showing a number of odd tattoos. A fair amount of expensive jewelry was on disy as well. Her eyes were ssy, so he guessed she¡¯d had a few drinks.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here then? What the fuck am I doing here?¡± she grumbled, and he realized she was talking to herself. With a final look of distaste, she turned and stumbled away. A man glided up to her side, and the two walked from the room.


    Not long after she was gone, La¡¯Shia was at Ben¡¯s elbow at the bar. Brooklyn rushed up to her side.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°They just drove away. They¡¯re finally gone,¡± the choreographer sighed in relief.


    La¡¯Shia looked at Ben. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I was acting so cold all night. We couldn¡¯t let Aria see how important you were to us! She couldn¡¯t be allowed to see your dance moves. She¡¯d steal them for herself.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Why did you invite her to the party then?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. She crashed it,¡± La¡¯Shia growled as she thought of her nemesis.


    ¡°Kih and his crew are ensuring the rest of Aria¡¯s people have left,¡± Brooklyn said. Just then, the big man walked through the entrance way and nodded to his woman.


    Ben shook his head in disbelief. This was drama beyond hisprehension. ¡°Are you ready to do it now?¡± Bothdies grinned excitedly and nodded. ¡°Where are we going to dance?¡±


    La¡¯Shia pointed to the space he¡¯d been dancing on all night. He noticed the crowd had diminished significantly. Perhaps Aria began the exodus? That and Kih¡¯s purge. He spotted the faces of a few celebrities Phil had introduced him to earlier and some remaining music types, so he was going to have an audience. He shrugged that thought away.


    The excited singer took his hand and led him onto the floor as she raised her hand. The music faded to silence as a spotlight focused on them.


    ¡°If I could have your attention, please! Could everyone move to the outer edges of the dance floor? We have a special treat for everyone,¡± she said with an excited smile.


    Kih¡¯s crew was moving to the four corners of the big room with high-resolution video cameras on tripods. They weren¡¯t taking any chances of missing any of the action this time.


    ¡°Can I see the ylist? There are some songs I¡­ won¡¯t dance to,¡± Ben asked. She looked at him in surprise then walked him over to the DJ¡¯s booth. La¡¯Shia asked to see the ylist, and the man turned hisptop¡¯s screen towards Ben who read through the list. As his eyes went down the screen, his mind picked up the titles with little jumps of his heart. He stopped on one as the pressure was too much. He turned his eyes to the DJ. ¡°Please don¡¯t y this one,¡± he said pointing to the song. The man looked to La¡¯Shia, and she nodded, so he removed it from the ylist.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± La¡¯Shia asked Ben as he closed his eyes for a moment. He opened them to look at her and nodded with a slight smile. He gestured for her to return to the center of the floor.


    ¡°For the first dance, your partner will be Tilisha, if you don¡¯t mind. She danced with you to this song,¡± La¡¯Shia said as she nodded to the lovely woman waiting for Ben.


    He nodded and walked out to meet her. When he stood before her, he could see she was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Deep breaths,¡± he teased gently.


    Her responding smile was huge and lit up her face. The first notes of Lena Horn¡¯s Stormy Weather began and Ben took Tilisha¡¯s hand in his as his other rested on her hip. A shiver ran down her spine to feel his big hand on her.


    Then they were moving, and she had no time to think of anything. She was watching his face, and his eyes had a dreamy quality to them. Once more she naturally flowed with his motions and felt herself bing light as air in his arms. The dip took her by surprise again, but her heart soared. His hand on her lower back shot tingles throughout her body. She gasped, then she was back on her feet once more, momentarily braced against hisrge frame. Sparks flew between her intimate ces as another gasp was pulled from her, then the dance continued.


    They moved slowly, sensuously, swirling and gliding across the floor effortlessly. Then, as the song reached its end, he surprised her by lifting her against his chest, his mouth almost brushing hers as her eyes widened and locked on his, seeing the heat there. Her lips tingled with her need to feel his kiss. Before she could, he spun gracefully to set her back on her feet, stepping back as he bowed over her outstretched hand, his lips poised to caress its back but never quite touching.


    The guests burst into enthusiastic pping and cheering as the spell was broken.


    Tilisha gaped at Ben as he seemed toe back to himself. ¡°You- you didn¡¯t dance like that at the resort. I mean, you did, but there was much more heat to it this time.¡± She touched her lips unconsciously. They were still tingling even though he hadn¡¯t actually kissed her.


    He held her eyes with his as he thought about that. He realized it made a certain sense to him. Now, he was more aware of bringing those skills to the front of his mind. Before, he¡¯d just been reliving the moment from the perceptions of a twelve-year-old Ben.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ different now.¡± It was all he could say.


    La¡¯Shia joined them out on the floor, and she was grinning excitedly. ¡°That was beautiful!¡± She nced at Tilisha and saw something in her eyes. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong? That looked perfect!¡±


    The dancer nced at her boss and smiled faintly. After a deep breath to calm herself, she fixed her eyes on La¡¯Shia¡¯s. ¡°Yes, it was. Better buckle up, baby. This ride ain¡¯t for kiddies anymore.¡±


    She prowled off the dance floor, enjoying the deep tingle running through her body.


    La¡¯Shia blinked at her dancer then put the odd words out of her mind as it was her turn. She smiled at Ben. Julie London¡¯s ¡®Cry Me a River¡¯ began and Ben glided forward to take her hand in his. Then she was pressed against his body, and they were moving. She was once more thrilled to experience their perfect synchronicity. Quicker thanst time, she was able to match her motions to his until it felt like Ben was controlling both of their bodies.

 647

    They swept across the dance floor dipping and swaying to the sultry voice, and La¡¯Shia began to feel a little faint. Her breath wasing in gasps, yet her steps never faltered. Ben guided her effortlessly and smoothly as they moved together. She bit her lip as she realized she was getting turned on. She never wanted the song to end, but she was bing desperate for a release. Ben wasn¡¯t tantly grinding himself against her as they danced. It was subtle touches of his hip or thigh to hers, his hands touching her. He dipped her, and for that glorious moment, his pelvis was pressed tightly against hers and bliss red in her body. Then she was pulled close, her breasts squeezed against his muscr chest, and she felt her nipples stiffen with the tingles coursing through her. He spun her then slowly dipped her again, almost to the floor. The pressure against her pelvis caused her to moan and bite her lip as her eyes fluttered closed. He lifted her, and she felt the hint of his lips close to hers then her eyes opened to see him stepping back from her slowly. She blinked in confusion as the thunderous apuse rolled through the room. Her hands were sped together before her as her arms squeezed her tits. This also hid the visible points of her nipples pressing against the fabric of her slinky dress. Fuck, she was so turned on! SO close too! But the song was over.


    Brooklyn joined her on the floor, giggling with glee. ¡°Holy fuck, that was sexy! Kind of old school but hot!¡±


    La¡¯Shia nodded, but she couldn¡¯t speak, and Brooklyn finally caught on as she saw the heat on her friend¡¯s face. She looked over to Ben. ¡°Did you-¡±


    ¡°NO! Uh, no, he was a perfect gentleman¡­ but there was something in his dancing this time.¡± Her eyes found Tilisha¡¯s looking back at her from the side of the room, and they nodded to each other. La¡¯Shia understood now.


    ¡°Are we done? Did you get what you needed?¡± Ben said, his voice a deep rumble as he calmed himself.


    La¡¯Shia squeaked as she turned to look at him. Brooklyn gave her friend a closer look then turned to Ben.


    ¡°Where did you learn to dance like that? The economy of motion. No wasted movements, yet such elegance, grace, and so much passion¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anything like it!¡± Brooklyn eximed to Ben.


    He looked to the two women, and his smile cracked a little as his heart remembered the loss too sharply. He pushed the pain down and looked into Brooklyn¡¯s eyes. He imagined how it might have been if a young dancer from France had been able to live her dream of stardom as La¡¯Shia had. The injustice of Marguerite¡¯s anonymity and the brutal extinguishing of her bright promise cut through him. He felt the need to do something to repay the debt he owed the woman.


    ¡°Her name was Marguerite Durand. When I met her as a young boy of twelve, her name was Margaret Cosburn. She was my foster mother and the most beautiful woman I¡¯d ever met in my life. It wasn¡¯t her looks that captured your eye. It was how she moved. Every step she took, every gesture she made, was an exquisite celebration of motion.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°She¡¯d been a young dancer in France, just beginning to spread her wings when the war came. She was forced to flee her country. To get on a ship bound for the states, she married a man she didn¡¯t know. Her new husband was a jealous brute who forbid her the one thing that gave her joy. So, she learned to dance with every movement. I¡¯d never seen anything so graceful, yet so sad. One day, when she thought she was alone, I saw her dancing. It took my breath away. She decided to teach me in secret. I was beginning to grow into my current size and was awkward¡­ but not with her. She reached something inside me that was able to match her movements. We danced every day. It was exhausting, yet so exhrating. She pushed me to learn everything she knew¡­ until one day, I did.¡±


    Ben¡¯s throat closed up with the pain of his memories. Tears ran down his cheeks, unfelt.


    ¡°What happened?¡± La¡¯Shia asked, and fresh pain ripped through Ben¡¯s heart.


    ¡°He killed her.¡±


    The women gasped.


    ¡°Drunk. Jealous. Vicious bastard. He beat her to death with his fists. Just because she wanted to dance,¡± he growled.


    Catherine was suddenly at his side and pulled him into a tight hug. ¡°Enough!¡± she said, head turned to face the two women. Her voice sounded too loud in the now silent room.


    Ben hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d had everyone¡¯s attention when he¡¯d told them of Mrs. Cosburn.


    Catherine led Ben off the floor into the arms of the other women waiting for them.


    ¡°I have to get past this,¡± Ben said quietly to Catherine as his muscles trembled with unspent adrenaline. His reactions felt exaggerated and overpowering, like those of a twelve-year-old.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it here and now. Take your time,¡± Cat replied gently. ¡°Maybe you should speak with Dr. Granger again when you get home,¡± she said, and Tina held his other hand.


    He nodded. ¡°I think I¡¯d like to head back to the hotel if it¡¯s ok with you. You¡¯re wee to remain at the party-¡±


    His friends loudly set him straight on that. They went where he went.


    His emotions were off the rails, so he pulled them in for kisses which they returned with love.


    In his emotion-driven confusion, he found himself nting a solid kiss on the surprised lips of the Sergeant who¡¯d approached to find out what was happening. She didn¡¯t resist, but her face went bright red when he released her from the hug.


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Ben blurted after he realized what he¡¯d done.


    Evelyn couldn¡¯t speak, so she just shook her head as she touched her lips which tingled madly. Her eyes were locked on Ben¡¯s lips as he¡¯d taken her first kiss! Her body felt so hot, yet she was shivering!


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ben asked gently, and she nodded rapidly. ¡°We¡¯re, uh, going back to the hotel now.¡±


    Tina was on her cell ordering the stretched limo as he spoke.


    Lawrence Manning approached Ben once more, this time with a determined expression. ¡°Sorry to interrupt but after what I just witnessed, I¡¯m convinced we should insist the studio makes your movie a musical. I would love for you to teach me how to move as Madam Durand taught you! That was truly inspiring!¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°It¡¯s not my movie! I don¡¯t want to be involved in any way! I¡¯m also not a dance instructor.¡±


    ¡°Told you,¡± Ron Leopold said as he walked up to their group. Another of Hollywood¡¯s hottest and sexiest leading men and a friend of Lawrence, he turned to face Ben. ¡°I¡¯d still like to offer you a role in my next movie. You could y someone whose super power is¡­¡± He looked deeply into the Sergeant¡¯s eyes, his voice deep and sexy. ¡°¡­ he loves too much!¡±


    Her face threatening to burst into mes, Evelyn stiffly marched away towards the front door.


    Ben looked at the actors in frustration then moved to follow the Sergeant. Thedies went too, ncing back at Lawrence¡¯s unhappy frown and waving to Ron who grinned and waved back.


    La¡¯Shia and Brooklyn rushed to meet them at the front door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ben! I had no idea!¡±


    He turned to the singer and her choreographer and sighed. ¡°I know. It¡¯s ok. The memories of¡­ that night, of all of it, were buried deep in my mind for so long. Decades. When they finally came out, it felt like it just happened. The pain hasn¡¯t had time to dull. Again, not your fault. Thank you for inviting us to the party. We had a lovely time.¡±


    La¡¯Shia kissed him on the cheek as did Brooklyn. Their eyes still looked sad.


    Ben shook Kih¡¯s hand when the rapper came to see him off.


    ¡°It was good to see you again, Ben. Don¡¯t be a stranger,¡± the big man said to him.


    ¡°It was great seeing you too. Same goes for you. If you ever want to escape from under the microscope and get a little peace and quiet, you¡¯re wee to visit us,¡± Ben responded.


    The rapperughed and patted him on the back as they stepped outside. The limo was waiting, so they piled in and, with a final wave, headed back to the hotel.


    When they got back, they went up to the rooms and ensured the proper distribution of their purchases. Ben gave everyone kisses good night, except the Sergeant who beat a hasty retreat to her room. He shared a look with Trish as she followed Evelyn.


    Lisa and Lori took his hands when they closed the door to their room.


    ¡°If you¡¯d rather have Catherine with you tonight, we¡¯d understand,¡± Lori said.


    Ben froze and looked into their eyes. Both were hiding their nervous expressions. This wasn¡¯t good! His earlier sadness and mncholy was wiped away by a wave of distress. ¡°Where did thise from?¡±


    Lisa squirmed. ¡°Catherine was the first one to recognize you were having an emotional reaction to the dancing. She came to your aid first.¡±


    Ben stepped closer to them and wrapped his arms around them pulling them tight to his chest. They rubbed their faces against him. He knew what he had to do to restore their confidence.


    ¡°I love Catherine. I love you. I recently told this to Tina and Lucy, and I¡¯m telling you as well. You¡¯re mine, but I¡¯m yours too. Let¡¯s get ready for bed.¡±


    He released them after giving them each a kiss, and they went to their bags to collect their sleepwear. Ben undressed and folded his clothes as he went. He left his ck silk boxers on as they would suffice for sleeping. The twins had disappeared into the bathroom to dress and brush their teeth but returned shortly in sexy white satin baby doll nighties. They purred when they saw Ben¡¯s choice of sleepwear.


    Ben approached them and ran his hands over the smooth fabric as he smiled approvingly. He stepped into the bathroom to brush his teeth; then he joined them in the bedroom. Thedies were sitting on the bed, and he noticed they¡¯d added cors to their outfits. They were white leather straps with silver metal loops on their front. He wondered if his iming them as he had anything to do with this. They were smiling at him as they¡¯d noticed his attention on their necks. He prowled closer, and he saw them tremble with excitement. He stood before them and admired their beauty for a moment.


    Then he reached out to grip the loop on Lisa¡¯s cor. She made an involuntary happy squeak and looked up at him in amused embarrassment. Ben pulled, and she moved to follow, but he tugged down, so she had to move to her knees before him. He released her cor and stood tall before her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Pull them down.¡±


    Lisa¡¯s eyes flicked up to his then back down to his underwear. She slipped her fingers under the waistband and tugged them down to his ankles. His adolescent-minded cock was already waking for a little fun.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes locked on the movements of his heavy cock.


    ¡°Take me in your mouth.¡±


    She immediately moved forward to begin licking the length of him. Ben rumbled his approval, and she slid the head of his cock between her lips and into her mouth.

 648

    ¡°Ahhh, yes. That feels good, Lisa. More.¡±


    She was already beginning to pant with her excitement as she forced more and more of his cock into her hot wet mouth.


    Ben looked to Lori who was fidgeting on the bed. She looked at him eagerly.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    She was immediately off the bed and kneeling next to her sister.


    ¡°No, up here,¡± Ben directed.


    She looked up in surprise then stood. He immediately took hold of the ring on her cor with his left hand and pulled her in close for a kiss. She softly moaned as he caressed her lips with his. When his right hand slid down her back, she sucked in a sharp breath. His fingers slipped under her panties and continued down to discover the jeweled top of the butt plug she was wearing.


    Lori¡¯s eyes watched him for his reaction, and he smiled as he gently pressed on the toy.


    ¡°Oooo fuck!¡± she moaned gently.


    Ben¡¯s lust was surging as Lisa struggled to get more and more of him inside her throat. He took a grip on her hair and began to fuck her mouth slowly. She clung to his ass and pulled with every stroke into her mouth.


    Lori was trying to drive her tongue deep into Ben¡¯s throat as his fingers dipped into her pussy while he rocked the toy in her ass. Her body was trembling as she approached her release.


    Lisa suddenly surged forward, and Ben¡¯s cock slipped past her mouth and pushed deep into her throat. She made an odd squeal sound around the obstruction but her nose pressed against Ben¡¯s stomach.


    He pulled back from kissing Lori, and they both looked down to see Lisa choking on his cock. Lisa¡¯s hand was rubbing her clit in frantic circled as she came.


    Ben pulled himselfpletely clear of the woman¡¯s mouth. She gasped in a deep breath as if starving for oxygen then wailed through the final surges of her orgasm. Lisa continued to cling to his ass, leaning her cheek against his hip as she came down from her high. When she finished, Ben eased his fingers from her sister¡¯s wet depths and sucked them clean as he stared into Lori¡¯s eyes. She moaned softly.


    ¡°Lie down on the bed. Remove your panties,¡± Ben said to Lori, and she moved.


    Ben lifted the spent sister and carried her to the bed, gently setting her down before slipping her panties off as well. Lisa¡¯s eyes opened as she gazed down at him. When his mouth fastened onto her pussy, she cried out as herst orgasm had just waned and she was still sensitive. Thick fingers drove into her pussy, and her cries went silent as new bliss crashed through her mind. Ben gave her no mercy as he teased her ass with the toy filling it, finger fucked her quivering pussy, and thrashed her outer lips and clit with his tongue.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUCCCKKKK!! Lisa finally screamed as her muscles locked up. When Ben eased back, she flopped to the bed, eyes closed as she panted, her muscles trembling in the afterglow.


    Lori watched her sister¡¯s return to Earth with wide eyes. She heard a noise and saw Ben returning from the washroom. She hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d left. Her eyes dropped to the heavy cock bobbing between his legs, and she knew that was for her. She softly gasped as he crawled up the bed to position himself over her body. She eased herself back down onto the mattress, and he lowered his face to kiss her tenderly. She was surprised there was no taste of her sister on his lips. He¡¯d taken a moment to freshen up for her! Her passion for the big man swelled in her chest, and she eagerly pressed her lips to his.


    She felt his hard cock begin to press down on her pussy and she gasped into his kiss. Rocking his hips, he slowly ground himself up and down against her, transferring her slick wetness to his cock, stoking her fires. It felt too good! It was such a tease! She tried to move her hips to bring the head of his cock down to her hot opening, but he slipped away each time.


    ¡°Fuh! Please! Please, Ben! I need it. Put it in,¡± Lori begged.


    On the next stroke, Ben pulled back the extra inch and the thick head slipped down to press against her lower lips.


    ¡°AH! Ah! Oh! So hot!¡± she sighed. Then her jaw dropped open as she felt Ben slowly forcing her open in tiny strokes. Her brows dropped as she concentrated on the sensation. She was having a little difficulty getting him inside this time. Was he thicker? Her eyes shot to his.


    ¡°Sorry, just a little over-excited tonight,¡± he said softly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to-¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, we do!¡± she insisted as she wrapped her arms and legs around him. This position allowed him a little more room for his hips, so he began a little rolling motion that stirred her insides with his cock. ¡°Oh fuck yes!¡± she squeaked, drawing a smile from Ben.


    It took some time for Ben to give her his entire length.


    Lori was clutching at him and biting her lip as sparks shot through her abused flesh. She felt so incredibly full, yet she needed more of him. She was desperate for it! When he finally came to rest on her, he continued to rock his pelvis but now the motion was directly teasing her clit, and her jaw dropped as she cried out.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Oh yes! Like that! Fuck! So- Oh fuck! I- I¡¯m close!¡±


    Ben looked at her in surprise. She was close? For all his over-excitement, he still had a ways to go. He smiled at the look of bliss on the beauty¡¯s face. So be it. He continued the rolling motions and listened to how her breath was catching on each roll. He increased his speed slightly on each rotation, and this did the trick for her.


    ¡°Omigod! It¡¯s here! I¡¯m- Fuck! CUMMMINNGGGG!¡± she cried as her muscles went into quakes.


    Ben pressed her down against the mattress, and she hissed in a breath as the pleasure peaked. When he sensed her trembling was slowing he eased the pressure until he was able to slip his hard cock from her body.


    Lori was spent and mumbled something incoherent as her eyes closed.


    ¡°You¡¯re still hard?¡±


    Ben nced over to Lisa who was watching his cock bounce with his pulse.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok; it will go away.¡±


    ¡°NO! I mean, I want it inside me. I need to feel it,¡± she said breathily.


    ncing once more at Lori¡¯s peaceful expression, he saw she was out for the night.


    Ben eased himself across the bed and Lisa smiled up at him. He leaned down and kissed her, tasting her tongue in his mouth. She was pretty excited.


    When he pressed his cock against her pussy, she moaned and rocked under him. He picked up that motion and soon they were rubbing each other almost feverishly.


    ¡°Please! Put it in!¡± Lisa begged.


    Ben eased back, and Lisa reached between them to guide him to her opening. He sighed at the feel of soft lips caressing the head of this cock. Then he pushed forward, and she grunted.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re thick!¡± she eximed.


    He froze. ¡°Too much?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°Give it to me. You know what I need.¡±


    Ben smiled with a nod. He pushed forward and Lisa¡¯s mouth opened in an O of surprise. He pulled back and mmed forward again and again until he was all the way in. Then, with a final nce at Lisa who nodded to him, he began to pound his cock into her faster and faster. She clung to him with all her strength, a constant stream of whispersing from her lips.


    ¡°Fuckmefuckmehammerme! Ohfuckthat¡¯ssogood! Yesyesyes- fuckmefuckmefuuuuckkkmmmeee!¡±


    He was getting close quickly, and her chanting was fanning those mes.


    She was bouncing on the mattress under every thrust and hit her release just moments before Ben¡¯s exploded within her. He gasped as his body fired stream after stream of heat into the panting redhead¡¯s depths.


    ¡°Mmmm, that feels good!¡± Lisa purred, closing her eyes and basking in her pleasure.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ben eased himself off and settled onto the mattress between the sisters. They cuddled in, and he kissed them both.


    He saw their faces no longer held any of the nervousness they¡¯d shown earlier and he was grateful for that. Those emotions might have led to something far worse.


    Jealousy.


    The twins were moving a little slow and seemed dreamily distracted at breakfast. Trish took the opportunity to tease them unmercifully until Ben asked her to stop.


    The Sergeant was quiet but took this in with wide eyes. She kept ncing at Ben in confusion until he decided enough was enough. He stood and walked to her chair.


    ¡°May I speak with you in private for a moment?¡± he asked her quietly.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she responded automatically.


    Ben sighed internally. ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me sir. Ben is fine.¡±


    She gave him a nervous nce, so he led them a few tables away from the other diners.


    ¡°Serg- May I call you Evelyn?¡± he asked quietly.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Evelyn, you seem to have be ufortable around me. Especially when I¡¯m affectionate with the women in my life. Maybe you have questions-¡±


    ¡°How many?¡± she immediately blurted.


    Ben blinked at her in surprise. ¡°Oh, uh, well there¡¯s,¡± He paused to think about it for a moment. ¡°¡­ eight women I consider myself currently in a rtionship with. A few others have¡­ expressed an interest in asionally sharing my bed. I typically turn down such offers as I have a difficult time with casual encounters. I get emotionally involved too easily.¡±


    Her hand went immediately to her mouth. ¡°You kissed mest night!¡± she squeaked.


    He smiled and gestured for her to be calm. ¡°That was just a mistake brought on by my being a little overwhelmed emotionally.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said with a subdued tone.


    Ben looked closer at her. ¡°Did you think-¡±


    ¡°NO! I didn¡¯t! Me? That¡¯s silly! I¡¯m your security detail and your admin assistant! Anything more would put the first two at risk!¡± she asserted forcefully.


    ¡°Ah! Ok, good,¡± Ben said, relieved for once. ¡°So you understand that I may show physical disys of affection to these women and why?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but-¡± she looked ufortable once more.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°How? How are you able to manage multiple, intimate interpersonal rtionships sessfully? I haven¡¯t been able to manage one!¡± Her face shed to red, and her eyes went wide in embarrassment once the words were out.

 649

    Ben couldn¡¯t prevent a smile from reaching his lips. ¡°The truth? It¡¯s them. It¡¯s the amazing women with whom I¡¯ve fallen in love. They know I love them. Completely. If they weren¡¯t secure enough to ept that and discard all notions of jealousy, then it would alle crashing down. So the sess is entirely on them.¡± His smile slipped a little as his gaze focused on nothing. ¡°There are times, like now, when it hits me how unworthy I am to have so much love in my life. I can only do my best to let them know how grateful I am.¡± He gave himself a little shake then shed a weak smile at the Sergeant as he realized he¡¯d overshared. ¡°Does that answer your question?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Again, my apologies for the uninvited kissst night. I¡¯ll try to keep a tighter rein on my emotions in the future,¡± he said contritely.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± she said quietly.


    She didn¡¯t seem happy, but Ben didn¡¯t know how to address that. With a nod, he headed back to his seat but only managed a few steps when his cell rang. He nced at the screen and saw it was hiswyer. ¡°Good morning Walter! What¡¯s up? How¡¯s Daphne?¡±


    The man chuckled at thest question as Ben was their matchmaker. ¡°Good morning to you. Daphne ispletely delightful. We¡¯re going to aedy club tonight.¡±


    ¡°Great to hear!¡± Ben said with a satisfied smile. He wanted to see both of his friends happy, and they were such a good match.


    ¡°As for why I¡¯m calling, I received a call from the manager of the shipping container storage facility demanding youe to the site as soon as possible as the authorities want the container you had shipped from Australia opened in your presence. The DEA and the FBI intend to have agents on site for the opening. Thete Mr. Hahn is attracting a lot of attention.¡±


    Ben scowled as he didn¡¯t need this kind of attention. He knew it was likely fallout from his visit to Russia. He sighed as he rubbed a hand over his face. Concerned eyes at his table turned in his direction. ¡°Where is the facility?¡±


    ¡°In San Francisco. I¡¯ll send you the address,¡± Walter suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s not too far away, I suppose,¡± Ben grumbled. More concerned looks from Tina.


    ¡°Can you go today?¡± Walter asked.


    Ben looked to the table and saw everyone was looking back at him now. The n was to do more shopping today, but he supposed he could slip away to do this. He sighed. ¡°Yeah. I need to arrange a flight there and back. Our jet won¡¯t be back to LA to pick us up until tomorrow. I¡¯ll do that and call you back with the itinerary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll wait for your call,¡± Walter said with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°Enjoy the club tonight and give Daphne a hug for me!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Will do! Bye, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Walter.¡±


    He finished walking to the table and let himself drop into his chair.


    ¡°What did Mr. Greyson want?¡± Tina asked anxiously.


    ¡°Just another nuisance courtesy of Rainor Hahn. The shipping container of all his stuff from the condo in Australia is in a storage yard near San Francisco. The authorities want it open as they believe it contains contraband. It very well might. I wasn¡¯t there when it was packed up and shipped here. We now know he was a criminal, involved with some of the worst people.¡±


    ¡°His dirty shit isn¡¯t going to stick to you, is it!¡± Trish asked in concern.


    Ben grimaced at her choice of words. ¡°No, I have an alibi for the time this stuff was packed and shipped,¡± he said shaking his head. I¡¯m going to arrange a quick flight there and back, but it looks like you guys are on your own today. I¡¯ll be back this evening.¡± He looked to Tina and Lori. ¡°You still have the bank cards, yes?¡± They nodded. ¡°That should cover any purchases you make. Keep any other receipts, and I¡¯ll settle up when we get home. Sorry to do this but Walter indicated it was important and I¡¯m close enough.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going with you?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°I am,¡± Evelyn said immediately.


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°Evelyn will.¡± She smiled.


    They finished having breakfast as Ben made a few calls. The jet service had no nes in the region, but he arranged a charter for Ben. He called Walter and let him know when he expected to be there.


    Then he wished thedies luck, gave them kisses, and hopped into a taxi with the Sergeant to head off to the airport.


    Ben found the charter jet service and they were ushered on board quickly as they had to meet their departure window. Ben looked around and realized how much more luxurious Sky Shepherd was. He wondered if Dennis had purposefully selected this charterpany as it made his fleet look so much better. He smirked to himself. He wouldn¡¯t put it past the man.


    The flight was short, and the pilot was aware that they were to wait on Ben for the return flight to LA. He and Evelyn grabbed a taxi and gave the address of the shippingpany. They settled back and watched the scenery.


    ¡°Have you been to San Francisco before?¡± he asked Evelyn.


    ¡°No, sir- Ben,¡± she said correcting herself at his raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Me neither. Looks like an interesting ce. Maybe next time, I¡¯ll arrange to stay a few days.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She nodded and looked out the window.


    The drive only took twenty-five minutes to get them to Oand. The driver left them at the front door of the low rise building with thepany logo above the door.


    They went inside, and he spoke to the receptionist, gave his name, and the woman asked them to take a seat.


    Forty minutester a heavyset bearded man in a wrinkled suit with a clipboard in his hand walked into the waiting area. Ben looked up from his cell when he heard the man call out his name.


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Ben replied as he walked towards the man, the Sergeant following. Ben saw a name tag on the man¡¯s jacket. It said Mike.


    The shorter man looked up at Ben then nced to the soldier at his elbow. ¡°I need to see some ID,¡± he mumbled, so Ben showed him his driver¡¯s license.


    Nodding, Mike gave it back then handed Ben a pen. ¡°I need you to sign here as permission to open the container.¡±


    Ben signed the form and handed the pen back. The man used it to tap his name tag. ¡°Name¡¯s Mike. Please follow me.¡±


    They went through a door next to the receptionist then down a long hallway to a back door, stepping outside. There was arge white storage container a short distance away with a group of people waiting by the doors at its far end. Ben¡¯s eyebrows went up as he counted at least a dozen. He knew the DEA, and the FBI would be on site, but he¡¯d only expected one representative of each.


    When they approached the group, three people stepped forward and nced at each other; two women and a man. Only one of the women was smiling, which made everyone else ufortable.


    A slim woman, blond hair in a blunt cut that reached her jawline, standing maybe 5¡ä 9¡å, and wearing a dark blue suit, lifted her hand first. ¡°Agent Montrose with the FBI.¡± Ben shook the hand.


    The male agent had a stocky build but looked like he worked out. He immediately reached out to shake Ben¡¯s hand before the other woman could move. ¡°Agent Nelson, DEA.¡±


    Finally, the third agent stepped forward and extended her hand. She was probably 5¡ä 7¡å, attractive with sharp features, and dressed impably in a tailored wine-colored suit and white silk blouse. Her smile never faltered throughout the disy of jurisdictional dick measuring. ¡°Agent Stephanie Russo, CIA.¡±


    Ben¡¯s brows rose in surprise. ¡°CIA?¡±


    Her smile widened as the other two agents scowled. ¡°Yes. The press got pretty excited when you showed up in Los Angeles, so we expected these agencies to make a y for thete Mr. Hahn¡¯s items in the shipping container. And they did-¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Agent Montrose interrupted.


    She turned her smile towards the other woman. ¡°In good time. I¡¯m speaking to Mr. Shepherd now.¡± She looked to Ben once more ignoring the angry snort from the FBI agent.


    ¡°Did you pack the shipping container behind us?¡± she asked Ben.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, that was arranged by Margaret Dawson, awyer in Sydney, months after I left. She also arranged the sale of the condo for me,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s in the container?¡± she asked.


    Ben looked at it then back to the woman. ¡°I expect the contents of the condo. I wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to the d¨¦cor as Rainor had just died and Gretchen was in a precarious emotional state.¡± He looked closer at the agent. ¡°What are these questions for?¡±


    ¡°One final question I promise, then I¡¯ll exin myself,¡± she said, and he nodded cautiously.


    ¡°When did you be aware that you were the sole heir to Gretchen Hahn¡¯s estate and she¡¯d signed everything Rainor Hahn owned over to you?¡± Agent Russo asked.


    Ben frowned as a shot of pain went through him. ¡°After. After she was¡­ After she died.¡±


    ¡°My condolences,¡± the woman said sympathetically. She turned to the two other agents and handed Montrose an envelope. ¡°I have a writ from the Supreme Court which protects Mr. Ben Shepherd from criminal prosecution based on items or information found within the effects of thete Rainor Hahn. Additionally, any items inherited by Mr. Shepherd will remain his property except for any illegal drugs or weapons which will be confiscated by the appropriate government bureau. So, aside from those two exceptions, everything inside this container belongs to Mr. Shepherd.¡± She handed Ben a second envelope. ¡°This is your copy.¡±


    Ben stared at the envelope for a moment then slowly tucked it into his pocket as his mind spun. He was stunned by the implications of this¡­ and damn curious why the CIA would have done it. Maybe cautious was a better word to describe how he was feeling at the moment.


    ¡°Can we get on with opening the container? I have other things to do today,¡± Mike grumbled.

 650

    Agent¡¯s Montrose and Nelson were casting suspicious looks at Ben as they read the writ. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Russo asked. They nodded and walked off with Mike to break the seal on the container.


    ¡°Why is the CIA doing this for me?¡± Ben asked Russo quietly.


    She smiled at him. ¡°You recently made some people in Washington very, very happy. The Agency¡­ is returning the favor.¡± Her smile became sultry as she panned her eyes down his body. ¡°Until we meet again, Mr. Shepherd.¡± She walked back towards the building having delivered the writ. There was just a hint of sway in her hips as Ben watched, puzzling over her words. She nced back, and her sexy smile returned when she saw his eyes were on her.


    Ben gave himself a shake and shared a bewildered look with the Sergeant. They moved to the entrance of the shipping container where Mike gave him a frustrated re before cutting the seal with bolt cutters. He took the broken seal and marched back to the building.


    Men from both agencies began removing items from the container as Ben stood next to Agent Montrose and Nelson. Ben noticed two agents were making a video of the items removed.


    ¡°Hahn like white leather and chrome,¡± Nelsonmented.


    Ben snorted, and both agents looked to him. ¡°His Berlin condo was decorated with the same furniture. Cold and impersonal. Like the man.¡± He didn¡¯t mention that furniture was destroyed.


    ¡°What are you going to do with this stuff?¡± Montrose asked.


    Ben shrugged. ¡°Donate it to charity, I suppose.¡±


    Six t crates were carried out and carefully opened. Inside were oil paintings. They looked like very old, oil paintings.


    Agent Montrose looked at Ben. ¡°Our records on Rainor Hahn indicated he might have been trafficking stolen art. These are likely stolen property.¡± Her expression soured. ¡°Now, ording to the spooks, they belong to you.¡± The agent walked away to look in the other crates.


    Ben wanted nothing to do with the stolen art. More and more Rainor proved he was a truly repugnant human being.


    He thought about how he might reverse the evil that man brought to the world. He looked back towards the city as he had an idea. He pulled his cell out and did a little web search for museums in San Francisco. When he found one that sounded promising, he dialed its number. It was picked up on the third ring. He navigated his way through the answering service to a live person.


    ¡°Hello, I need to speak to a curator. I want to donate some paintings I¡¯ve recently inherited to the museum,¡± Ben said with a friendly tone.


    The woman¡¯s voice on the other end was also friendly and promised to put one on. Two minutester she returned and apologized for the wait and transferred the call.


    ¡°Hello, this is Valerie Desmond, a Senior Curator at the museum. Who am I speaking to?¡±


    ¡°Hi, this is Ben Shepherd. I¡¯ve recentlye into possession of six-¡± Ben stopped as he saw the agents carrying out six more crates from the container. ¡°Damn. Sorry, twelve paintings. I have reason to believe these are originals and may have been stolen from galleries or private collectors. The man who obtained these died and I inherited his estate. We opened the shipping container and found these paintings.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, we do not deal with stolen art! We will not purchase them from you!¡± she asserted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking to sell them. I don¡¯t want them, but they should be handled by someone who knows how to protect them. I know nothing about handling art. If it helps you, I have a writ from the Supreme Court of the United States indicating the property rights of the inheritance is legally mine, regardless of original state.¡±


    ¡°How- how did you get the Supreme Court to do- Wait! This is a hoax, isn¡¯t it! I should have known when you said your name! Ben Shepherd? Really!¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Do you have a cell phone with video call capabilities?¡±


    She paused her blustering. ¡°I- yes.¡±


    ¡°Take this number down and call me back with the video chat app on your cell. You¡¯ll be able to see me, and I can show you some of the paintings. How¡¯s that?¡± Ben offered.


    She was quiet for a moment as she considered. ¡°Not sure what you¡¯re trying here¡­ but all right. Give me the number.¡±


    Ben said the digits and goodbye. He hung up and walked over to the row of painting crates. Montrose walked back to speak to him.


    ¡°Twelve paintings. That¡¯s all of them. Congrattions,¡± the woman scolded.


    Ben¡¯s cell made a weird warble, and he answered it to see the cautious gaze of an older woman in a dark jacket. Her expression changed immediately to shock.


    ¡°It is you!¡± she gasped.


    He smiled and nodded. He turned his body, so the FBI agent appeared in the shot for the woman. ¡°Yes it is, and this is Agent Montrose of the FBI who¡¯s with me at the storage container facility. Agent, say hello to Valerie Desmond, Senior Curator at the Legion of Honor Fine Art Museum. I¡¯ve asked her to take a look at some of these to determine if they are possibly the real deal. I¡¯d like her to ept them as a donation to the museum. They can show them while they try to find the owners. That seems like the right thing to do with this art, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Agent Montrose looked like she¡¯d swallowed her tongue and Ms. Desmond¡¯s expression was a close match.


    ¡°Let me show you some of the paintings,¡± Ben said moving to one of the open crates. ¡°Evelyn, can you lift the paintings from the crates so I can show them to this nicedy?¡±


    The Sergeant moved into the picture and carefully lifted one after another so Ben could aim his camera at them.


    ¡°That¡¯s sufficient!¡± Valerie called out, so Ben turned the cell back to his face to look at her flushed features. She seemed very excited.


    ¡°Did you recognize them?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Oh my yes! Are you serious about donating them? They may be worth a sizable fortune!¡± she breathed.


    Ben frowned. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you want them, they¡¯re yours. You¡¯ll need toe get them as soon as you can.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Now?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a truck at the museum for moving art? I can text you the address. It¡¯s in Oand,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Oh! Oh! Yes! Uh, let me¡­ I just need to arrange a few things! I can probably be there in an hour, two at most! Thank you, Mr. Shepherd!¡± the woman eximed.


    ¡°Ben. I assume you have a receipt form for me to sign over the ownership to your museum,¡± he suggested.


    She nodded and beamed a smile at him then gave him her cell number so he could text her the address.


    ¡°See you soon, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Valerie! See you soon.¡± Once he hung up, he hammered off the text.


    He looked up from his cell, and Agent Montrose was watching him with a confused scowl. ¡°She just confirmed they¡¯re probably worth a fortune and you¡¯re giving them away?¡±


    Ben frowned in frustration at the agent. ¡°Which is it, Agent Montrose? You¡¯re disgusted with me for inheriting stolen art, or you¡¯re disgusted with me for not profiting from it?¡±


    Agent Nelson was standing nearby and barked augh at the FBI Agent¡¯s frustration. The DEA agent walked over to Ben. ¡°No drugs or weapons found. No contraband at all. Nothing for us to do here.¡± He looked back at the items they¡¯d removed from the container. ¡°I know a great local charity if you were serious about donating the furniture and contents.¡±


    Ben was nodding when excited noises came from inside the container, and an agent rolled a dolly out with a filing cab on it. The agent looked to Montrose with a delighted smile. ¡°Ma¡¯am! We¡¯ve got documents showing Rainor Hahn arranged massive money transfers for Don Solerno!¡± Montrose rushed over to look at the documents in the filing cab.


    Ben recalled how thorough Rainor¡¯s files were. He kept notes on everything. Liliya had been right when she¡¯d said she hadn¡¯t known Rainor well enough to understand him truly. She¡¯d said that he didn¡¯t like paper records, but Ben knew differently. When he¡¯d been looking for the man¡¯s will the day after Rainor died, he¡¯d gone through a filing cab filled with extensive notes on investments and business dealings. If he was doing illegal business with this Don Solerno fellow, Ben didn¡¯t doubt every transaction would be carefully annotated.


    Rainor had absolute confidence in himself. He knew he was smarter than everyone else. It was inconceivable to him that his files could be used against him. Considering he died before that happened, maybe that confidence was justified. He did manage to con some underworld figures sessfully.


    Agent Montrose looked at Ben with her mouth open, but no sound came out.


    ¡°The files are yours. Take the cab too,¡± Ben offered. The agent had the good grace to nod her thanks. ¡°Who¡¯s Don Solerno?¡±


    ¡°Head of the East Coast crime syndicate. The Mafia?¡± Montrose rified for Ben¡¯s curious expression. ¡°To date, he¡¯s been untouchable. We got wind of him meeting with the heads of the other East Coast families. It was unprecedented cooperation withrge capital transfers from each family to him but what their end goal was for that money was never discovered.¡± She frowned as she looked at the documents. ¡°We need to get these files back to headquarters.¡± She nodded to the agent who¡¯d made the find. ¡°See if there are any other cabs.¡±


    Ben picked up a couple of dining room chairs and set them down next to each other, out of the way of the working Federal agents. He gestured for the Sergeant to sit as well. They sat together and watched the activity.


    Evelyn leaned closer to speak. ¡°Why did you have to be here for this?¡± she said quietly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°I suppose the storagepany might have needed my signature to let them off the hook contractually and the FBI agents might have wanted to press charges against me if they found illegal goods. My new friends in the CIA neatly handled thatst reason.¡± His smile diminished. ¡°Not sure how positive that rtionship will prove to be. Hopefully, it¡¯s just a one-time thing.¡±


    The Sergeant nodded as she also had reservations about the benefit of being friends with the spooks.


    They sat watching the agents move back and forth as they emptied the container.


    Arge truck entered the yard behind them, and the agents stopped to see who it was. Ben got the impression that the FBI agents were feeling a little nervous now that they had their hands on what could be decisive evidence against this Mob boss.


    Agent Nelson waved to the men and Ben saw Agent Montrose and her team rx. The DEA agent walked over to the truck and had them back it up facing the items removed from the freight container. Then he walked over to Ben.


    ¡°Are you sure there isn¡¯t anything you want from the container?¡± he asked.

 651

    Ben shook his head. ¡°Just the painting crates. The museum curator will be by for thoseter today. I want no reminders of Hahn in my home.¡± He stood, and Evelyn did as well. ¡°You can take these chairs too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. We¡¯ll get thosest. Thanks!¡± The agent nodded with a smile and went back to direct his men to begin loading the truck. Ben ensured the twelve painting crates were set aside and sat back down.


    A second filing cab was discovered, but it only contained Rainor¡¯s personal finance documents from his non-criminal activities. He¡¯dpartmentalized his life into the two distinct ie streams. His personal investments had already been transferred to Ben¡¯s ountant, so these documents were just trash. He recalled receiving an envelope from thewyer in Sidney containing Rainor¡¯s unfiled paperwork. There¡¯d been pages for each deed. These were currently in a locked cab in Walter Greyson¡¯s office, and he¡¯d been given instructions not to mention them until the legal ownership issue had been resolved.


    Ben dumped the cab¡¯s contents into a dumpster behind the building, and Agent Nelson loaded the empty office furniture into the truck.


    A second truck drove into the yard, and once more all activity stopped as the agents watched the neers drive close. Ben waved to the woman sitting in the passenger seat as he recognized Ms. Desmond. She got out with the driver and joined Ben next to the crates. She looked timidly at the agents.


    ¡°They are an intimidating group,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good thing they¡¯re the good guys then,¡± Ben replied with a smile. ¡°Nice of you toe on such short notice.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face lit up with a smile of her own. ¡°Shall we take a closer look at this art?¡±


    Ben nodded and went to the first crate. He carefully lifted the painting out so she could see it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Oh my! That¡¯s lovely.¡± She peered closer and made odd noises as she studied it.


    She leaned back, and her eyes were twinkling with excitement. Ben smiled and lowered the painting back into its crate. He went on to the next one. On the seventh, it looked like the woman might faint.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked cautiously.


    She raised a hand to her forehead. ¡°Yes, my apologies. I- I believe this one was originally thought to have been lost to the Nazi¡¯s in world war two. A remarkable discovery. It hasn¡¯t been seen since then. This one must have been in a private collection.¡±


    Ben gave her an impressed look then moved on to the next painting.


    When they finished, it looked like the lightest breeze might blow the curator away. ¡°This is beyond generous, Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Ben, please. And it¡¯s just a good idea to have someone who knows how to handle the art properly, take care of it. I trust you¡¯re willing to do so?¡±


    She smiled broadly and pulled some paperwork from her purse. ¡°Could I take a picture of that writ you mentioned before?¡± she added pulling her cell phone out.


    Ben extracted the letter and held it up for her to take a picture. He took one with his cell too while he had it out. Then he signed her paperwork, and she gave him one of the forms once she¡¯d signed it. Ben helped carry the crates over to the back of the van and shook the woman¡¯s hand once more.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ben! I¡¯m so d I took your call today!¡± she gushed.


    He grinned back at her. ¡°I¡¯m d I was able to convince you it wasn¡¯t a hoax. If you¡¯d hung up on me, my next call would have been to the Museum of Modern Art.¡±


    She gave him a scandalized expression then pped his arm yfully when she saw his teasing smile. She burst into surprised giggles at her boldness in hitting him.


    With another wave, she climbed into the van with her driver, and they drove out of the yard. Ben walked back to the Sergeant who was standing, as the chairs were in the truck. He walked over to the container, and there were only a few items left. It looked like boxes of linens. Agent Montrose walked up to him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shepherd, for your assistance today. My apologies for the rocky start.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Good luck with your case against the Mafia boss,¡± Ben returned. ¡°I guess I can go now?¡±


    Montrose nodded as she looked to Agent Nelson who also nodded. ¡°Thank you for the donation of the furniture and household items.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one walking away empty-handed,¡± the FBI agent said with a grin.


    Ben extracted the writ from his pocket. ¡°I have this.¡±


    Montrose shook her head in confusion. ¡°Yeah¡­ but you gave away a fortune in art and kept nothing from the container.¡±


    Ben just smiled at the two agents as he tucked the envelope back into his pocket and turned to leave. He waved over his shoulder as the Sergeant walked with him. Ben pulled out a cell and ordered a taxi as they made their way to the front of the building.


    When they were alone, the Sergeant looked up to Ben. ¡°Captain Kendricks informed me that you inherited a safe deposit box in Berlin as well. Are the contents of that covered by the writ too?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°I think so, but I¡¯ll get confirmation. ording to the wording of the writ, all items included in the inheritance are legally mine. It doesn¡¯t specify the geographic location of the inherited items.¡±


    ¡°There was a memory stick in the box which led to the issues with the Russian industrialist. Was there anything else in the box of value?¡±


    Ben smiled at Evelyn and nodded. Then his smile slipped a little. ¡°I wonder if the CIA was aware of the contents before they arranged for the writ.¡±


    He pondered that while they waited for the taxi. Once it arrived, he called the charter flight pilot to let him know they were on their way back.


    He called Walter to let him know how it went. When Walter heard of the writ, he was over the moon excited. On his return from Germany, Ben talked with Walter about his trip and made him aware of the deeds. He told him he still had to determine the legal ownership rights. Now it seemed that question had been answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you an image of the writ once I hang up. I got it as a favor from the CIA, so I need you to confirm just how irond it is and the true scope of its coverage. If you determine it is sound, I¡¯m probably going to ask you to sell some of the property. I¡¯ll work with you and Jerry to invest that ie under a new business entity.¡±


    ¡°Ben, if that happens, we¡¯d be moving into real estate, and I¡¯d need to expand my practice to manage this. I have someone in mind. A real wizard I¡¯ve worked with before. I¡¯d bring him onto the team. Also, Jerry¡¯s been talking about the need to expand his operation too,¡± Walter advised.


    Ben nodded. He suspected this would probably happen sooner orter, considering how his estate had been growing in recent days. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. If you and Jerry need me to sign anything, I¡¯ll be avable in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ben. Sure can¡¯t say working with you is dull!¡±


    Ben chuckled. ¡°We live in interesting times.¡±


    Walterughed at the reference to the subtle curse. They said their goodbyes then hung up.


    Ben looked to Evelyn who was staring back at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Properties?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Deeds to extensive plots of prime real estate in seven different countries,¡± Ben said, equally quiet. His mind was forming a n. He couldn¡¯t see all of it yet but it was looking like it might be the most ambitious project he¡¯d ever taken on.


    They rode in silence until they reached the airport. The flight wouldn¡¯t be for another hour, so they grabbed some food and rxed. Ben had a few people approach him for autographs which he turned down, but he posed for photos with them. He was grateful when they were finally allowed to board the ne and soon after they were on their way back to LA.


    ¡°We should get back to the hotel a little after 7 pm. When wend, I¡¯ll see what the others are doing for dinner.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with the money you¡¯re going to make from the property sale?¡± Evelyn blurted.


    He looked closer at the woman. She seemed earnestly curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to invest it.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ll make money from the money. But what are you doing with the money?¡± Evelyn pressed.


    He smiled. ¡°For a period of time in my life, not that long ago actually, I was in the situation where I was making money just for the sake of making money ¨C growing the nest egg. Then Gabrie and Catherine came into my life. And Tina. And Trish. People in my neighborhood I could help with those savings. Money without a purpose is a terrible thing. Soon I discovered I was investing in people and making a difference in lives. The money finally had a purpose!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°I have a¡­ need to help, and sometimes it gets out of control. Gabrie brings me back down to earth. She, of all of the women I love, gives me the firmest foundation in reality. She reminds me that I can¡¯t save everyone. I spread myself too thin. Too much until I begin to do myself harm. She protects me, from me.¡± He happily sighed as he thought of the gorgeous brte.


    ¡°With this new ie, I¡¯m going to be able to help others on a much broader scale, but I¡¯ll need Gabrie and the others more than ever to help keep me centered and focused on the important things. Family, friends, and the little corner of the world I¡¯ve made my home.¡± He turned his eyes to the window once more.

 652

    Evelyn turned her face from him to stare out her window while her thoughts turned inwards.


    She was trembling. Her emotions were ring wildly, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She sped her hands together to control their shaking.


    Before, when the only exposure she had of Ben was her review of his submitted engineering solutions, she¡¯d been in awe of the man¡¯s brilliance and the unique way his mind worked.


    Moving into the house he built for his adopted girls was eye-opening. He honestly cared for the two young women and had taken on the role of father and guardian for them when they needed it most. Her awareness of the man¡¯spassion grew significantly.


    Having joined him on this trip, she¡¯d been confused by his ability to have so many sexual partners, but he treated each of them with respect and love, and it was clear they loved him in return. She still found their rtionships confusing but¡­ it worked.


    She hadn¡¯t truly grasped his financial situation until this trip, but she could see money wasn¡¯t important to him. How it was used, was.


    Finally, he danced like a dream and his kiss! Just the memory sent tingles down her spine.


    He matched her ideal of a mate.


    Of course, she looked nothing like the women in his life. They were so lovely, and she was¡­ not.


    Worse, he¡¯d be repulsed by how easily she killed. The two previous men she¡¯d selected and approached to discuss beginning a rtionship had clearly stated how easily she took a life made her uneptable. She knew it was a double standard. Men were seen as more if they could do it, but women were seen as less. It was so unfair. It was just part of her job! A tremble ran through her body.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked her as she was frowning.


    ¡°Mmm hmmm.¡±


    Ben looked closer. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think I¡¯ll rest my eyes,¡± Evelyn said in a subdued voice and closed her eyes, so she didn¡¯t have to see his concern. She didn¡¯t want pity. Besides, what she¡¯d said before was true. Bing emotionally involved with the one she was protecting jeopardized the mission. She¡¯d have to put those ideas and feelings away. She could be a professional.


    Ben sat back and watched her for a moment, struggling to grasp the nature of exactly what was wrong. He knew something was, but he had such a difficult time reading her. The Captain said he might. He turned his eyes to the window again and let his mind rx as, without some additional pieces to this puzzle, he wasn¡¯t going to be able to solve it. And sometimes you had to let the puzzles solve themselves.


    Theynded on time, and Ben got them a cab back to the hotel. They shared few words on that journey as the Sergeant seemed to be keeping herself upied, watching for threats.


    Ben sent a text to Tina letting her know they were on the ground and heading to the hotel. She texted back that they had dinner ns for 9 PM, so he had time to get cleaned up when he got back. He was eager to return to his friends as he needed to speak with Catherine about the n he was formting.


    When the taxi arrived at the front of the hotel, Ben paid then frowned when he saw a group of paparazzo crowding the sidewalk just outside his door, waiting. Before he could open his door, the Sergeant was out her side, mming the door closed. She rushed around the back of the taxi, charging at the men blocking the sidewalk with her hand resting on her holster. Ben watched in surprise as they jumped back to avoid her. She opened his door, and he stepped out. ncing at her fierce expression, he understood their apprehension. He ignored the paparazzo and walked into the hotel with the Sergeant following.


    ¡°Are you ok, Evelyn?¡± he gently asked once they reached the lobby.


    She nced at him in surprise. ¡°Yes- I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You just seemed a little angry back there,¡± he continued.


    She gave her head a brief shake. ¡°Sorry. I- they¡¯re so disrespectful.¡±


    Ben nodded but gave her a small smile. ¡°Agreed, but that¡¯s their job. Thank you for getting me through them. Please don¡¯t give them a reason to press charges against you.¡± He held her eye, and she nodded as a small smile slipped onto her lips as well.


    They went up to their floor and walked down the hall to their rooms in quiet. He was sure there was still something on the Sergeant¡¯s mind, but he wasn¡¯t going to pry. She¡¯d speak if she felt she could.


    Their doors were opposite of each other, so they used their keys to open the doors.


    ¡°See you at dinner,¡± Ben said and she nodded as she ducked inside. He caught a glimpse of Trish at the far side of the room then the door closed.


    Maybe Trish could get to the root of the Sergeant¡¯s concerns.


    -=-


    Evelyn closed the door and leaned her forehead against it as she took some deep breaths.


    ¡°The big guy¡¯s getting to you?¡± Trish said gently.


    Evelyn squeaked in surprise as she spun to face the redhead sitting in a chair next to the windows.


    ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t mean to spook you,¡± Trish apologized.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Heart beating rapidly, the Sergeant raised a hand to indicate it was ok. She looked across at the woman and gave her an evaluating look. Of all of thedies she¡¯d seen Ben with, Trish was the most like her. She had hard muscles from being diligent with her exercise, and she had a nose-with-character as Uncle Davis called hers. She was certainly no model and preferred physical hobbies involving fitness. Evelyn slowly walked across the room and took the chair across from the redhead and struggled with what she¡­ should say.


    Trish smiled. ¡°So he is getting to you.¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s hesitance, she smiled softly. ¡°Whatever you say to me will remain confidential. Just between us.¡±


    Evelyn eyed her cautiously then nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t get emotionally involved. It jeopardizes our working rtionship. I¡¯m his admin assistant and more importantly, his security detail. Emotional involvement is out of the question.¡±


    Trish nodded and looked away for a moment as memories crowded in her mind. A smile slipped across her lips. She tucked it away as it might appear inappropriate with what she was about to say.


    ¡°When my husband died with the others from our neighborhood, Ben worked with those of us left behind and showed us how we could and should rely on each other to get past the grief and anger. I thought he was a great guy and I was attracted to him as well, but I was hurting pretty bad from the emotional baggage my husband¡¯s cheating left me. I wanted nothing to do with love or any emotional involvement, just pure physical gratification. I had a very physical rtionship with my husband, and with that gone I turned to Ben. He wasn¡¯tfortable with a casual fuck, but he knew I needed that kind of connection and kept his emotions to himself.¡± She looked over to the Sergeant and saw wide eyes looking back at her. She chuckled. ¡°Sorry for the overshare. My rambling point is this. I thought I could maintain my emotional distance from Ben, to protect myself. But the more I was around him, the less possible that became. He¡¯s a sweet man, very physical too, andpletely giving of himself. If you have any emotional capacity in you at all, eventually you¡¯ll be attached.¡±


    Trish saw the Sergeant was thinking about this and looked upset. ¡°Will that interfere with your admin assistant position, I highly doubt it. Your security detail duties? Are you telling me you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his advances during the times you need to focus on his safety? If so, that would be an indicator you aren¡¯t very good at your job.¡± She watched the Sergeant bristle at thement and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying Ben is willing and eager to let another woman into his heart. He has quite a number already sharing his time, and I¡¯ve seen him struggle to ept that fact. He still has trouble from time to time epting that he¡¯s worthy of our love.¡± Evelyn nced at her sharply, and Trish nodded sadly. ¡°He¡¯s dealing with a lot of emotional damage from his childhood.¡± She was silent for a moment as she collected her thoughts.


    Evelyn waited patiently until Trish finally spoke again. ¡°I will say this. Ben doesn¡¯t need drama in his love life. If you choose to stand by him and you find yourself falling in love, ept the fact that you may need to keep it to yourself. If he shows no signs of reciprocating, you¡¯d only be doing him harm by mooning over him.¡±


    The Sergeant sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be an issue. Ben wouldn¡¯t see someone like me as someone he could love. I can ept that fact right now.¡±


    Trish leaned back and looked curiously at the woman. ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    Evelyn shrugged. ¡°Ms. Lee and Ms. Bet, they¡¯re both young and beautiful. The McKen twins are young and beautiful. Mrs. Wace, Mrs. McGovern, and yourself, you¡¯re all lovely, and I¡¯ve seen his love for you.¡±


    Trish snorted in amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t kid myself that my looks match up to any of the others, but Ben loves me deeply. Don¡¯t assume Ben¡¯s eye is captured by beauty alone.¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s eyes dipped down briefly to Trish¡¯s tits, and the redhead¡¯s grin grew wider. ¡°Yeah, he likes my girls, but it¡¯s not just a physical attraction for Ben. He fucking likes me. We click, madly!¡±


    The Sergeant¡¯s eyes dropped to her hands resting on herp, and she considered them. When she spoke, her voice was quiet, and she didn¡¯t look up. ¡°I asked Ben how he managed so many rtionships when I haven¡¯t been able to start one! Previously, there¡¯s only been two men I found to be eptable as a potential mate. When I approached them to discuss beginning a rtionship, each one expressed extreme distaste at the idea. One was very vulgar in his responses. Both indicated I made them deeply ufortable with how easily I killed my targets.¡± She frowned angrily. ¡°But that¡¯s not fair. It¡¯s my job! It¡¯s not like I get a thrill from killing. It¡¯s just something I was trained to do, and I want to be the best I can be. Besides, this isn¡¯t something you can take lightly. Otherwise, you¡¯re the one who ends up dead.¡±


    Trish nodded. ¡°Go all in or go home.¡±


    The Sergeant¡¯s eyes lifted to lock on Trish¡¯s with a slow nod.


    ¡°You think Ben might share their opinion?¡± Trish asked softly, and the woman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve killed, in self-defense. Cat has as well. Do you see Ben treating us any differently?¡± Trish asked with a raised eyebrow.

 653

    Evelyn¡¯s jaw dropped as she stared at the redhead. She shook her head as Ben showed no revulsion or unease around the women.


    ¡°Again, I¡¯m not telling you that Ben is ready to ept another rtionship. I just wanted to dispel the misconceptions you have about the man. He¡¯s made of stronger stuff than the two men you set your sights on. Ben doesn¡¯t judge women like that. What¡¯s in your heart is what counts.¡±


    Trish looked at the time and saw it was getting on. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a quick shower and get dressed for dinner. I¡¯ll be out of the bathroom momentarily.¡±


    Evelyn nodded gratefully to the woman and let her mind spin around their conversation. Trish had cleared her misconceptions, but now she was left with more questions. Should she ask Ben point nk if he might be interested in a rtionship with her? Historically, that approach had miserable results. Alternatively, she could settle with the status quo and see how things developed.


    She thought about the current state of things and realized she was in no hurry. She loved her new job, her new living quarters, and being able to interact with Ben in what might be the closest rtionship she¡¯d ever had with someone of the opposite sex.


    Waiting seemed to be her best option. That didn¡¯t mean she was going to give up on the possibility of a rtionship should the opportunity present itself.


    Simply put, she¡¯d wait and see. Evelyn could be patient.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    -=-


    As Ben stepped into his room, he saw Catherine was rxing in the chair by the window with the curtains thrown wide to let in the warm rays of the setting sun spill inside. A broad smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Just the beautiful woman I wanted to talk to!¡± he said.


    She stood and rushed over to squeeze herself against his chest in a tight hug. He breathed in the wonderful scent of her shampoo as he enjoyed the warmth of her body. She turned up her face to his, and he kissed her soft lips tenderly until she purred. Once she pulled back, he saw her eyes were twinkling happily.


    ¡°How went shopping day number two?¡± he asked.


    Her smile widened. ¡°So much fun! The twins are a scream! Especially teamed up with Trish!¡±


    Ben could easily see how they might be. He grinned. ¡°But were you sessful in finding something nice for yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ben. We did pick up some lovely clothes. You¡¯re spoiling us!¡± she said, poking him gently in the chest.


    He pulled her in for another hug and kissed her temple. ¡°I¡¯m allowed when you¡¯re all so deserving. Can we sit for a moment? I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Nodding, she led him over to the couch by the window. They sat, and she looked at him attentively.


    ¡°This project Phil DeMonte is working on; it¡¯s about telling the story of young people who¡¯ve found a way to pull themselves out of the cycle of poverty and despair. Self-propelled sess stories. I keep thinking about that.¡± He paused to consider his next words. ¡°While it¡¯s too soon to go into details, I was wondering if you might be amenable to expanding the scope of your charity.¡±


    Catherine blinked in surprise at Ben as his words sank in. ¡°Expanding how?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still just the seed of an idea, but I was considering setting up a foundation to support these young people ¨C the ones who are honestly striving for a better life. Your organization helps them with their education, and that¡¯s key. If they can get the education they need to seed, they¡¯re halfway there. I want to assist with the second half. Healthcare, affordable housing, upational training, life counseling, financial nning training¡­ whatever it takes to give them a foundation to grow from.¡±


    She looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a very ambitious n. Generating the funds you¡¯d need to get such a foundation off the ground-¡±


    ¡°Initially, I wouldn¡¯t be looking at external funding,¡± he insisted.


    Catherine stared at Ben. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If Walter confirms some information I asked him to look into for me, I¡¯ll be able to cover the costs for the start-up myself,¡± Ben exined. He didn¡¯t mention to Cat that even if the news from Walter was negative, he intended to set up the foundation. He¡¯d just be doing it at a much smaller scale and local only. This, he would be paying for himself, and he¡¯d have to up his creative output to pay for it.


    She felt goosebumps rise over her entire body. ¡°Oh my god, Ben! That¡¯s amazing! There¡¯s some space in the building I work out of to set up an office for the people we¡¯d need to hire to manage the program.¡± Her mind was already thinking of the people she could contact to assist with this. The hiring pool in the city might be a little lean for the skillsets she was thinking of so they might have to ce ads in nearby cities.


    Ben smiled at her excitement. ¡°Remember, we still need to get confirmation from Walter. That will likely take a week or so. Right now, it¡¯s all blue sky ideas.¡± Catherine nodded rapidly. ¡°One more thing¡­ if I get good news from Walter, I¡¯m going to expand my n to set up foundation offices in six different countries. We¡¯d be going global.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s eyes went wide, and she made a choking sound. ¡°Ben! That¡¯s going to cost a fortune!¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I expect it will, but if Walter gets confirmation, it¡¯s all going to be paid for by a new ie stream. It won¡¯te out of my personal savings at all.¡±


    ¡°How- what new ie? Did you get a new contract with the military?¡± she gasped.


    He grinned. ¡°No, no new contract. Let¡¯s wait to hear what Walter says. At the moment, it¡¯s just a pipe dream. But just in case this dream looks like it wille true, I¡¯d like you to consider what it might take to make this foundation happen. I¡¯d like you to run it, to be its face. If you¡¯re interested.¡±


    She froze once more as what he was asking shook her world. ¡°You want me to run a global charity?¡±


    Ben looked at her nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to pressure you into anything. If you don¡¯t want that kind of responsibility that¡¯s perfectly fi-¡±


    Cat jumped onto Ben¡¯sp and kissed him deeply, her fingers tangled in his hair.


    His hands settled down on her back, and she moaned happily into the kiss. His grip slid down to her ass, and he squeezed her firm cheeks. Her kiss became more passionate.


    Ben was surprised when she pushed off to stand and rushed over to her suitcase. She smiled back at him over her shoulder as she dug into the case.


    ¡°Get those pants off!¡± she growled yfully.


    He snorted softly yet moved quickly to follow her orders. Down went his pants and boxers. He heard her make a happy sound as she pulled the tube of lube from her case. Then she immediately set about wiggling out of her pants.


    Ben tugged his shirt off and watched her prance back to the couch with a happy grin on her face. She pulled her shirt up and slipped her bra off to press her body against his, her lips finding his once more. The skin to skin contact sent tingles through both of them. When his big hands were back on her body again, she moaned and squeezed tighter against him.


    Cat wanted Ben so badly. His body was so intensely sexy for her, and he loved her so much, thebination always got her motor revving. When she discovered how much he believed in her by offering her the top position in his new foundation, it rocked her world.


    Even if Walter¡¯s news made it impossible, the fact that Ben believed she could take on such an enormous challenge meant so much to her. She¡¯d witnessed Ben¡¯s faith in Gabrie¡¯s ability to seed in her business, and while she wasn¡¯t jealous of her friend, she¡¯d wondered how that would feel. Ashraf certainly hadn¡¯t shown any faith in her abilities through their years of marriage. Chanel loved her deeply, but their rtionship was still in the honeymoon phase, so their awe in each other was too fresh.


    But Ben, with just a few simple words, demonstrated the incredible scope of his faith in her. She felt like she might float out the window- Her eyes suddenly caught motion on the roof of the building across the street. Their room was on the fifth floor, facing west and the setting sun. She had a clear view of someone on the roof of the opposite building. He was holding somethingrge and ck and pointing it at their window. Her smile dropped away.


    Ben noticed Catherine¡¯s attention swing to something over his shoulder, so he turned to look out the window. He saw the silhouette of the man on the rooftop across the way. Was that a gun?


    A second person suddenly appeared behind the man and struck him on the back of his head. They grabbed something on his cor as he tipped forward and went over the edge of the roof to fall out of view. Catherine gasped as Ben stared at the shape of the woman backlit by the bright sunset. She was tall and svelte and holding the strap of the man¡¯s camera dangling from her hand. The camera¡¯s lens was quiterge so a telephoto for shooting distant subjects, like hotel rooms. That¡¯s what the fallen man had been pointing at them before the woman knocked him from the roof.


    ¡°Liliya?¡± Ben said quietly as her shape was simr. Close to the same height with sleek curves. The woman waved then turned to leave.


    Long ebony hair caught the fading rays of the sun as she walked towards the southern edge of the rooftop. It wasn¡¯t Liliya unless she was wearing a wig. The woman did something to the camera and casually tossed it back near the spot where the man fell. Then she suddenly sprinted forward at full speed. Ben and Cat heard popping sounds from across the street. They rushed forward to peer out the window to see where she went and caught sight of a blonde woman dashing after the brte. Then they were both gone.

 654

    Ben looked down and could barely make out the feet of the man who fell from the roof sticking up through the top branches of a tree below. People were gathering under the tree, so he¡¯d been spotted.


    Ben was d he wasn¡¯t going to need to call for emergency services as avoiding getting involved meant he wouldn¡¯t have to mention seeing the two women on the roof. He started to pull his clothes on and looked to Catherine to see she was pulling her clothes on as well.


    The lovely blonde smiled at him. She turned and looked back over her shoulder at him as she pointed her finger at her perfect naked ass. ¡°I will have you deep inside here tonight,¡± she purred.


    Ben felt an excited twitch in his underwear, and her grin just got a little wider.


    He knew they had dinner ns tonight but¡­ maybe they could call for room service instead?


    After all, they were flying home tomorrow morning. It was better to get to bed earlier.


    Ben rxed in his favorite chair in his living room and scanned the engineering boards for any new challenges but found nothing of interest. He spotted a few issues he¡¯d already found solutions for, so he leftments, directing them to thepanies they should contact.


    He used his ess to log into the US Government engineering board, and after a little poking around, he gged a ticket that looked promising. Tina called out that dinner was ready so he shut down. He¡¯d spend a little more time reviewing the ticket tomorrow.


    He joined Tina, Lucy, and the kids in the dining room and inhaled the scent of the pasta, rich meat sauce, and warm garlic bread.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Smells delicious!¡± he said with a smile.


    Tina and Lucy smiled back at him. Tonight¡¯s dinner was a joint effort as Lucy was learning from Tina.


    Once they were all seated and enjoying dinner, Lucy looked over at Ben with an excited grin. ¡°I spotted a news story online today about a paparazzi who fell off the roof of the building across from our hotel! Hended in a tree which saved his life! He had broken bones from hitting the branches, but he¡¯s going to live! Those guys are a menace, but I¡¯m d this one didn¡¯t fall to his death while we were there. Even if he might have been trying to get pics of us through the hotel windows.¡±


    Ben shook his head wearily. He made Catherine promise not to mention their part in the excitement on the opposite rooftop. If that had been Liliya chasing the brte, he didn¡¯t want to make trouble for her. He needed her back, taking care of her daughter.


    The doorbell chimed softly, and Ben looked at Tina and Lucy. ¡°You expecting anyone?¡± They shook their heads.


    He got up and walked to the front door. He opened it to see a man in a courier¡¯s uniform waiting with an envelope and a tablet. The man smiled at him.


    ¡°Envelope for Ben Shepherd,¡± he said as he passed over the tablet and a stylus. Ben signed and epted the envelope. ¡°Have a good night!¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Ben responded as the courier headed back to his truck.


    Ben looked to his left and saw the Sergeant standing in the shadows by the edge of the house, her gun going back into its holster. The van pulled down the driveway and drove off, the driver unaware he¡¯d been in the Sergeant¡¯s sights the entire time.


    ¡°It was just a courier,¡± Ben said to her.


    ¡°Outside of standard operating hours,¡± she responded.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Have you had supper yet?¡±


    She paused. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then please join us,¡± Ben said gesturing to the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to intrude-¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± he said with a smile, and she hustled up the steps to enter the home. She slipped waterproof booties over herbat boots to project his floors and followed him into the dining room where Tina was adding a ce setting while Lucy carried a te of spaghetti and meat sauce from the kitchen.


    Evelyn nodded to the two women. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ben retook his seat and looked at the envelope. No return address. It was pretty light.


    ¡°Might I suggest that be openedter in a controlled environment?¡± the Sergeant said quietly.


    He looked at her and nodded slowly. He stood again and took it down to his office, leaving it on his drafting table before returning to join them. ¡°I¡¯ll open it after dinner,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Will we have to check our mail so carefully from now on?¡± Tina asked cautiously, and Ben looked to her then the Sergeant.


    ¡°I¡¯d suggest hiring a mail screening service for extra security. No mail or parcels should be delivered to your home unless it¡¯s by the service. With your growing celebrity, this would add safety for your family.¡± She smiled at the babies who grinned back at her.


    Ben frowned at yet another example of the invasive nature of fame then sighed. ¡°I suppose that means less junk mail to deal with,¡± he said to lighten the mood. Thedies smiled and nodded.


    They enjoyed their meals then the Sergeant thanked them for the invite and made her way home.


    Ben tidied up the kitchen and gave thedies kisses before heading down to his office to open the courier envelope. He was cautious when he opened it, but there was nothing nefarious about it.


    Inside, all he found was a memory stick. This went into hisptop, and he scanned it thoroughly for threats before reviewing its contents. There were a series of image files and one video file. He opened the images first.


    There on the screen were pictures of Catherine and himself hugging, kissing, and undressing. These were the images the paparazzi had been taking from the rooftop across the street. Several caught Catherine topless. Curious, he yed the video. The brte who knocked the man from the roof smiled back at the camera a little timidly.


    Ben was stunned by how pretty she was. Her features had almost perfect symmetry; then he realized this was one of the tools of her trade as an assassin. She¡¯d be able to get much closer to her target if her target desperately wanted to get closer to her. He wasn¡¯t sure how many operations it took to reach this level, but she¡¯d likely endured quite a lot. When she smiled at the camera, he got a sh of her pearly whites. She had a dazzling smile ¨C another weapon in her arsenal.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shepherd. My name is Tatiana Pushkin. I am a colleague of Liliya Sokolov who has currently made it her mission to kill me. I would very much like your assistance in convincing her to stop. I bear her no ill will and only wish to remain alive. I could hunt her as well and very likely kill her before she got me, but I want her to live too. Now that our Master is dead and our files are no longer in the hands of that government, we finally have our freedom. However, no one should have to live looking over their shoulder in constant fear. I send you this to prove that I have done you a good deed. I hope you can return the favor. Thank you.¡±


    The video ended.


    Ben sat back and pondered her request. She considered pushing a man off the roof of a five-story building a favor. Granted the man didn¡¯t die, but she couldn¡¯t have known he¡¯d survive. She was an assassin, so maybe this was just a simple transaction for her. The paparazzi¡¯s life for hers?


    As cold as that thought made her seem, Ben was inclined to help her but, as Liliya gave him no means to contact her, his hands were tied. This Pushkin woman also gave him no way to reply to her message. Frustrated, he ejected the memory stick and shut down theptop.


    He made his way upstairs and pushed all of this aside. He had babies to help put to bed!


    -=-


    Two dayster found Ben driving to Western Mercy Hospital for a meeting with Hannah and Dr. Granger. He smiled as he recalled Hannah¡¯s curiosity when he¡¯d called her to set up the meeting, but he hadn¡¯t given her any details other than he was on a fact-finding mission for a new initiative he was considering. She¡¯d growled yfully at him in frustration, and they¡¯d ended upughing, but he kept the secret. The new foundation he was contemting would include a health careponent, and he needed their help in fleshing out what this might entail.


    He asked Rain Palomo if she could meet him there as well. He wanted to pick her brain about the services offered and the challenges she¡¯d encountered at the street clinic as her clients were the closest to the clientele he expected to be supporting. She¡¯d said she¡¯d see what her schedule looked like and would try.


    The reason for this enthusiasm was the fact that he¡¯d had a call with Walter the previous day who was feeling optimistic about his legal ownership of the properties. Especially since the deeds were in Ben¡¯s possession and foreign jurisdictionalws no longer applied. Ben was grateful he¡¯d had the foresight to stop in Berlin to pick them up on the way back from Russia.


    There was still the matter of who Rainor had swindled out of the vast fortune spent to obtain the deeds. Ben wouldn¡¯t move on selling the properties until that particr matter was resolved. That didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t going to prepare for it. His n was going to move forward. Only the scale was in question.


    He parked at the hospital, grabbed hisptop case, and went inside to walk to Hannah¡¯s office. Her secretary had him take a seat. A few minutester Hannah arrived with a happy smile, and he stood to pull her into a tight hug.


    ¡°Ben! Goodness! What a hug!¡± she eximed with a happy grin on her face. She looked at him closely to see if something was wrong but saw no tension in his expression.


    He nced at the grinning secretary behind her and blushed. He returned his attention to Hannah. ¡°Sorry, just happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Can I get in on that hug action?¡±


    They turned to the doorway to see a lovely and petite brte grinning at them. Her long mahogany hair was pushed back from her pretty face and Ben couldn¡¯t help admiring how beautiful she was. Her grin grew wider seeing his appreciation.


    ¡°Rain? I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you this morning¡­ was I?¡± Hannah asked as she turned to her secretary who shook her head.


    ¡°I asked her to join us,¡± Ben responded.


    Rain skipped forward and epted Ben¡¯s warm hug. She was tingling when she pulled back.


    ¡°Free hugs?¡±


    They all looked to the doorway once more, and Dr. Granger was standing there. Ben opened his arms, and the Doctor epted a hug from him.


    ¡°Shall we go into my office?¡± Hannah asked and received nods.


    Once they werefortably seated, Hannah stared at Ben. ¡°Are you going to keep us in suspense?¡±

 655

    Ben chuckled, seeing the curiosity in the eyes of the three women. He held up his hands in surrender. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll spill some details. Please note that this n is a work in progress and much depends on information I¡¯m waiting on from mywyer, Walter Greyson.¡± He received nods from the women. ¡°Here goes. I¡¯m considering a new initiative, setting up a foundation to support young people who are struggling to extract themselves from the cycle of poverty and misfortune; people who are trying to make something of their lives. This foundation will provide support for education and training and offer assistance with healthcare, both medical and mental, housing, and especially life counseling. These kids need ess to speak with people who can offer them relevant advice to help them heal and get their heads on straight, so they¡¯ll have a chance to achieve their goals. I¡¯ll need advice and expertise to support this effort.¡±


    Three shocked expressions looked back at him. He started to worry when no one spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t like the idea?¡± he ventured cautiously.


    The women all spoke at once. ¡°No, it¡¯s brilliant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to help you with this!¡±


    He sighed in relief with a smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be expensive!¡± Hannah offered.


    ¡°I¡¯m working on a means to finance the foundation. I¡¯ll hopefully know soon. I can begin with a local effort, but if I get the news I¡¯m expecting, I¡¯ll be opening the foundation in six cities around the world.¡±


    Thedies were back to staring at him in shock.


    Opening hisptop, he pulled up a fresh document file. ¡°Can I ask you some questions about how you¡¯d see this working? I¡¯m just looking for rough outlines for now.¡±


    Shock turned into delight as they all leaned closer.


    -=-


    It waste afternoon when Ben drove back into his neighborhood. He¡¯d spent arge part of the day brainstorming with Hannah, Rain, and Dr. Granger. He had pages and pages of notes. He considered if the Sergeant might be willing to organize them for him. He smiled slightly. He knew she would, but he wondered if he should even ask her. It felt like he¡¯d be taking advantage of her obsessiveness.


    He spotted Dominic getting out of his truck and pulled into the driveway behind him. Dominic looked his way then smiled. Ben shut off his truck and got out to shake the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ben! Good to see you!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯ve you been?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯tin.¡± Dominic looked closer at Ben. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Ben grinned as the man had seen the question before he asked it. ¡°I was hoping to pick your brain and your wife¡¯s brain for an initiative I¡¯m developing. Nothing solid yet but I¡¯m building a n, should it take off.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we have time now if you do,¡± Dominic said gesturing to his ce.


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t take too much of your time.¡± He grabbed hisptop case from his truck then followed Dominic into the house.


    ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m home, and I brought Ben!¡± Dominic called out.


    The woman walked out of the kitchen to greet them with a broad smile. ¡°Hi, Ben! What brings you over to visit?¡± she said happily, and she epted a kiss on her cheek from him, then her husband.


    ¡°Ben here would like to ask us some questions regarding¡­¡± He looked back at Ben in question.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting a foundation to assist young people in breaking free from poverty and making lives for themselves. Part of this will be to assist them with housing. They¡¯re going to need a ce to live while they are getting training and I¡¯d like your advice on renovating and repurposing existing buildings or building from scratch.¡±


    Eyebrows rose, and smiles bloomed.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯d love to help with that,¡± Sophia eximed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t discussed what I¡¯m going to say next with anyone other than mywyer and a few people very close to me so I¡¯d like you to keep it to yourselves until I¡¯m ready to make a full disclosure,¡± Ben asked.


    The couple nodded, their curiosity captured.


    ¡°Mywyer is confirming thest few details, but it looks like I¡¯ve inherited a great deal of prime real estate in some major cities of seven different countries. It¡¯s potentially worth billions. I¡¯m probably going to sellrge portions of these lots, but I¡¯ll keep some to set up foundation headquarters in six of these cities. These would incorporate housing, office space, fitness centers, medical centers, training centers and anything else that might assist these kids in making it. If Walter says it¡¯s a no go with the seven properties, I¡¯m still prepared to do a local foundation.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d very much like to be a part of this! We have an excellent architectpany we use that could work with you on the design of buildings whether you¡¯re building new or fixing up existing ones,¡± Dominic insisted.


    Ben opened up hisptop and started a new document.


    -=-


    It was dinner time before Ben managed to get home. Lucy met him at the door with Gretchen in her arms, and both got kisses from him. He put hisptop in his office then came back upstairs to kiss Tina. Sam got one too then Christopher and Rose. The young girl was bing quite attached to him, and the rest of his family too. Ben was worried about how she¡¯d react when her mother came back to take her away. The longer it took, the harder it might be for the girl.


    ¡°Ben, are you going to New York this weekend for the second part of the shopping trip?¡± Tina asked as they sat down to dinner.


    ¡°Yes. Did you change your mind about joining me?¡± Ben asked as he looked towards Tina and Lucy.


    Tina shook her head and gave him a little smile. ¡°No. We¡¯ll wait for Sam and Gretchen to be a little older before we take another trip away from them. The trip to Beverly Hills was fun, but I don¡¯t want to do that too often.¡± Lucy nodded her agreement. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re having a party over at Karen and Penny¡¯s house with all the kids,¡± Tina exined, and Ben pouted as that sounded like more fun than going shopping in New York.


    ¡°Hannah¡¯s going and Gabrie¡¯s meeting you there, yes?¡± Lucy asked.


    Ben nodded. He knew how much Hannah and Gabrie were looking forward to this.


    He smiled at the two women who grinned back at him happily. He¡¯d filled them in on his foundation, and they were very excited about the n. ¡°I¡¯ll have Evelyn with me as well.¡±


    ¡°I feel better knowing that,¡± Tina said with a nod. Lucy agreed.


    Christopher told them about the fun he and Rose had at the daycare that day, and Rose forgot her shyness for a moment and added her two cents which delighted Ben. She beamed a shy smile at him after her exmation as she saw how happy it made him. She was opening up, reacting as a child should. It was significant progress for her and Ben only wished her mother had been here to witness it.


    The kids yed with Tina and Lucy after dinner in the living room as Ben tidied up. He was distracted by his thoughts of the two assassins ying their deadly game of cat and mouse somewhere out there, so he didn¡¯t hear Lucy enter the kitchen. He jumped slightly as her arms wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to spook you,¡± she said contritely.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. My mind was miles away,¡± he assured her. ¡°Is it bedtime for the kids?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ben turned and kissed Lucy¡¯s soft lips until he felt her tremble in his arms. Her eyes opened, and her need for him shone from them. ¡°Let¡¯s get them tucked away in their beds.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lucy gasped then giggled at the breathiness of her voice.


    He followed her into the living room and helped gather up the kids. He carried Rose to the bedroom she shared with Christopher. He¡¯d picked up a bed for her and rearranged some furniture to make it fit in the room. It was temporary until Liliya returned. Ben left to brush his teeth and when he returned Rose was in her jammies. She gave him a big smile as he tucked her into her bed. Christopher was all giggles with Tina kissing his ears.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben kissed Rose on her forehead. ¡°Sweet dreams, Rose,¡± he said softly. She nodded as she smiled in return. Ben moved to the other bed and kissed Christopher¡¯s forehead. As he pulled away, the young boy looked up at him with happy eyes.


    ¡°Good night, Daddy!¡± the boy blurted.


    ¡°Good night, Christopher,¡± Ben said with a proud smile.


    He followed Tina to the door.


    ¡°Good night, Daddy,¡± a soft voice called out.


    Ben paused and looked back at Rose in surprise. His throat felt a little tight. ¡°Good night, Rose.¡±


    Tina turned out the light and gently pulled Ben from the room.


    When they reached their bedroom and closed the door behind them, Tina looked up at Ben¡¯s troubled expression. ¡°You are worried about Rose.¡±


    He held her eyes and nodded. Lucy moved to stand with them, and he sighed in frustration. ¡°Liliya is hunting the other members from her hit squad. I received word from her colleague, Tatiana Pushkin. She thinks I have some way of contacting Liliya to get her to stop. Tatiana said she doesn¡¯t want to kill Liliya and she also wants to live. Rose is going to be devastated if her mother doesn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°This is Liliya¡¯s decision. She¡¯s the one who put her daughter into this situation. You¡¯re doing an incredible job of making Rose feel wee and happy. You heard her tonight. She couldn¡¯t feel more secure!¡± Tina said.


    Ben nodded and saw the love in the eyes of the two women. He pulled them to him and kissed them deeply. He yfully picked them both up against his chest and carried them to the bed. They were madly giggling as he knee-walked onto the bed still clinging to them.

 656

    He managed toy them both back against the pillows side by side and kissed his way down their bodies, listening to their happy gasps and sighs.


    Tina and Lucy were always there for him when his emotions threatened to overwhelm him. He was going to reward them for their caring devotion tonight.


    Many, many times.


    Late Friday afternoon, Hannah stood on the tarmac staring at the sleek ck jet with her mouth open. Ben smiled at her awe and moved to head off her first question.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t buy a jet.¡±


    Hannah broke her gaze from the ne to face him. ¡°But it says Sky Shepherd on its side! And¡­ that¡¯s you on the tail!¡±


    Ben sighed with a smile. ¡°Apparently, I have a brandingpany. Something Gabrie set up and Dennis Thomasson, the fellow who owns this jet service, took full advantage of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Hannah sighed.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll find the inside to your liking as well,¡± he suggested, and she grinned at him as she excitedly made her way up the stairs. Ben carried their bags inside and stowed them. The pilot came out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Good evening. Mr. Shepherd. I¡¯m Roger, and I¡¯ll be your pilot tonight. John is your copilot.¡± He gestured behind himself. He looked beyond Ben and spotted Hannah. ¡°Will our third passenger be arriving shortly?¡±


    ¡°Call me Ben. Sorry, I forgot to update you earlier. The Sergeant had to make a stop in Washington earlier so she went on ahead and will be meeting us in New York, so it¡¯s just the two of us tonight.¡±


    ¡°Very good. If you could take your seats, we¡¯ll be leaving shortly.¡± With a friendly nod, the pilot stepped back inside the cockpit and closed the door.


    Ben walked back into the cabin to see Hannah stretched out on one of the plush seats. She¡¯d kicked off her shoes.


    ¡°Oh, this is decadent!¡± Hannah purred.


    Ben leaned over Hannah and brushed his lips across hers as she trembled. He took her breath away.


    There was a click sound, and Hannah¡¯s eyes widened as she realized Ben had buckled her seatbelt as he distracted her with his kiss.


    He pulled back with a smug smile on his face and sat in the chair facing her, fastening his seatbelt and removing his shoes.


    Hannah brought her seat back to the upright position and smirked at him. ¡°Clever boy,¡± she chided. She nced at the corridor leading to the cockpit. They couldn¡¯t see the door from their current position. ¡°These reclining seats give me ideas.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you prefer a bed?¡± Ben said lightly, and she froze as she looked at him. He nodded, and she spun in her seat to look back at the door behind them.


    ¡°I- I thought that was just a bathroom!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Well there is a bathroom in there, too,¡± he replied.


    Hannah¡¯s grin widened wickedly, and suddenly Ben was taken back to a night in a romantic little cabin in Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny. Hannah had surprised him with her rather aggressive appetite that night. He felt himself swelling as he recalled her enthusiasm.


    Once the flight was underway and the seatbelt light was switched off, Hannah climbed from her seat to investigate what was behind that door. Ben took off his seat belt and smiled when he heard Hannah¡¯s sexy chuckle.


    ¡°This is perfect!¡± she purred as she turned to face him. He closed the door behind him then reached up to release her hair from the bun she kept it in at work. Once more she sighed at the sensual pleasure of his fingers running through her hair. Tingles rushed down her spine; then she was crushed against Ben¡¯s hard muscles as she thrust her tongue into his mouth.


    Ben was once again caught by surprise by the strength of Hannah¡¯s passion, but he quickly gave himself over to it and sucked on her active tongue. She moaned at the pure sexiness of that and slid her hands down to his ass.


    He struggled not to smile as her hands gripped and kneaded the hard muscles of his ass cheeks. Hannah was a little obsessed with his glutes, and he was ok with that if it made her happy. He¡¯d discovered in France that this calm, cool, and collected executive was a wild tigress in bed. She had particr desires, and she got what she wanted. He reflected that drive was what probably made her a sess in business too.


    Hannah pulled Ben closer to the bed then turned his back to it and pushed. Hard.


    After he stopped bouncing, he smiled at her in surprise as he began to unbutton his shirt and undo his pants. Hannah tugged his socks off then pulled his pants down with a grin on her lips and heat in her eyes. He was seriously tenting his boxers. He managed to pull his shirt up and off as she slipped off his underwear and he was naked before her.


    She stopped to admire the view as something about Ben beingpletely naked before her, while she was still dressed, sent an intense thrill through her as she¡¯d never experienced before. Keeping her eyes on his body, she reached under her skirt and slipped off her pantyhose and panties. She stepped out of them and smiled down at him. He was looking up at her with a small smile on his lips and curiosity in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking anything else off?¡± he asked with a raised eyebrow.


    She shook her head with a wicked little grin as she climbed onto the bed. She knee-walked up the bed, straddling his body. She admired the view of his hard cock resting back against his stomach. When she was close enough, she reached out to gently slide her fingertips from its base to the head enjoying the heat and how smooth the tight skin felt.


    ¡°Mmmm! You¡¯re so hard for me!¡± she purred.


    Ben¡¯s eyes watched her hungrily, and she trembled with her need for him. ¡°I need you,¡± he said, his voice a deep rumble.


    Hannah¡¯s body flushed with heat, and she felt that tingle between her legs demanding some attention. She almost giggled aloud as what she wanted next popped into her mind, surprising her. She knee walked further up his body, pausing only momentarily to rub her wet lips up the underside of his cock. She gasped at the heat and firmness then she continued upwards, and Ben¡¯s eyes lit up as he guessed what she wanted.


    She squeaked when his big hands slid up the back of her legs to cup her ass and lift her the remaining distance.


    ¡°BEN!¡± she gasped in shock as he gently lowered her over his face. She tugged the front of her skirt up so she could see his eyes as he looked up into hers. The moment his mouth kissed her pussy lightning shot through her body. She jolted and lost her grip on her skirt which fell back to cover his head.


    As the blissful sensations coursed through her body, she dropped her eyes to see Benpletely hidden under her clothes. She felt so decadently sexy, having this gorgeous naked man give her such pleasure like she was a queen.


    ¡°AHHH! FUCK!¡± she gasped aloud as he gently sucked on her clit. She pulled her skirt up to see the smile in Ben¡¯s eyes as he drove her mad with his talented mouth and tongue.


    She needed him inside her now. She began to move and found herself lifted once more. Ben¡¯s face came back into view as she glided down his chest. His strong hands on her ass felt so good! She smiled down at him as he was able to read her intentions so well.


    Best of all, he enjoyed her need to be on top. The position felt best for her as she could control the speed and pressure applied to bring herself to a truly mind-shattering release. Her husband Andrew hadn¡¯t been supportive at all. It made him ufortable to be under her, and he¡¯d actuallyined that he felt used and less of a man when she did it. She¡¯d begun to wonder if she¡¯d been doing something wrong to him.


    The first time she¡¯d had sex with Ben, in that gorgeous chalet in France, she¡¯d been hesitant to show any assertiveness, but Ben refused to let her be less than honest about her needs.


    He showed no difort with her taking the top position.


    He didn¡¯tin about feeling used or emascted.


    Ben had just smiled up at her with love in his eyes as he helped her find her bliss!


    That night, Hannah shed all of the guilt and anxiety she¡¯d held inside, and thoroughly enjoyed herself. Many times. Ben chuckled about feeling worn out the next morning but he kissed her and held her in his arms, and she felt¡­ free!


    As Ben slid her down his hard stomach, she gasped when the thick head of his cock suddenly pressed against her clit.


    ¡°OH FUCK! Wait!¡± she gushed as tingles shed through her. She reached behind herself, and lifted his cock to position it just so, before pressing back against it. Her pussy resisted the invasion at first, but it couldn¡¯t deny him for long. The hot head slipped inside, and she threw her head back with another gasp. He felt so good!


    Working her hips back on his, she eased herself down the length of his cock, forcing it deeper and deeper until it would go no further. He pulled her down on his chest and kissed her until she thought she might faint from the sensations filling her mind. He was such a physical person. From his heat stroking in and out of her, his arms wrapped around her squeezing her breasts against his powerful chest, and his lips and tongue worshipping hers, it was overload. Plus his motions were dragging her clit against his pelvis, each stroke bringing her higher and higher. His hands moved down to squeeze her ass, and it was suddenly too much.


    They were 30, 000 feet in the air, traveling faster than mostmercial airlines flew, and having glorious sex in a decadently soft bed. Hannah¡¯s mind was blown, and her orgasm exploded through her as she felt Ben¡¯s heat surge into her.


    ¡°oh, ben! Oh god ben! I love you!¡± she gushed out quietly against his neck.


    ¡°I love you too, Hannah!¡± he whispered back.


    He didn¡¯t stop stroking in and out, but he did slow the pace as he knew Hannah preferred to descend from Heaven slowly.


    Finally, she patted his chest, and he arched his back to draw himself out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°ahhhhh¡­¡± she sighed and snuggled against his chest, enjoying the tender moment of feeling petite byparison to him. She wasn¡¯t particrly tall, but she wasn¡¯t slim like Trish or Catherine. These moments were special for her. She¡¯d never cuddled with Andrew like this.

 657

    After her heart rate returned to normal, she pushed herself to a sitting position on Ben¡¯s stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose this jet hasundry service.¡±


    Ben chuckled, and Hannah gasped as she bounced slightly on his stomach. ¡°No, but your luggage is up by the front galley, and there¡¯s a shower behind that door if you wish to freshen up.¡± He pointed to the side of the room, her eyes following his finger to see the entrance to the bathroom.


    ¡°Could you bring me my suitcase while I shower?¡± she asked as she slipped off the bed and began to undress. He pushed himself up on his elbows.


    ¡°Now I get to see you naked?¡± he said in fake exasperation.


    She gently snorted as she smiled and turned to enter the bathroom. ¡°Oh! This is lovely!¡±


    Ben wiped his stomach clean with the sheets then walked naked to the front of the ne to collect Hannah¡¯s suitcase. He went back to the bedroom and closed the door once more. He sat on the edge to wait his turn in the shower.


    A few minutester Hannah opened the door and stepped out with a blissful smile on her face. ¡°This kind of travel I could get used to!¡± she purred.


    ¡°It spoils you,¡± Ben cautioned with a gentle smile.


    She sighed and nodded. ¡°It really could.¡±


    As Ben made his way past, he felt a p on his bare ass, surprising him. He looked back at Hannah in shock and saw her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, but her eyes were twinkling with mischief. He slowly turned to pounce on her, but she rushed around the foot of the bed with a shriek and held out her hands to block his advance. ¡°Speaking of being spoiled, you should forgive me that spank.


    He stopped and looked at her with raised brows. ¡°I should?¡±


    She struggled not to smile as she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what this weekend is all about, right? Being spoiled?¡±


    Finally, a grin slipped onto his lips. ¡°Oh, I think someone is well on her way!¡± He turned and went to take his shower and Hannah sighed in relief as she sat on the mattress as her legs gave out.


    The spank had shocked her as well. Maybe she was on her way to being spoiled by the big man.


    That wouldn¡¯t be so bad, would it?


    -=-


    As Ben and Hannah walked into the terminal in New York, they spotted the Sergeant speaking with some airport Security people. Ben noted her rxed bodynguage, so he allowed himself to rx as well. Her eyes found his, and she waved to the guards as she made her way over to them.


    ¡°How was Washington?¡± he asked as she joined them.


    ¡°The Captain sends his regards,¡± she replied. Ben nodded with a smile. ¡°Because of the evidence you provided to the FBI, he got a head¡¯s up from Agent Montrose who said there¡¯d been significant activity in the city between the senior crime syndicate families. She¡¯s in town hunting Don Solerno. The man is in the wind. The other families are looking for him as well as he was doing a major deal with their money.¡±


    ¡°Is this going to be a problem?¡± Hannah asked in concern.


    Evelyn smiled and shook her head. ¡°The Captain is on it. We¡¯ll have additional protection if we need it which is doubtful as the fact of Mr. Shep- Ben¡¯s inheritance from Rainor Hahn is not widely known.¡±


    Ben wondered what she meant by additional protection but didn¡¯t ask as he could see it made Hannah nervous. ¡°It¡¯s a city with a poption over eight and a half million? We¡¯re just three, soon to be four, here to have a good time. Let¡¯s do that!¡±


    Hannah nodded with a smile and Evelyn grinned at him too.


    They grabbed a taxi and Ben gave the driver the name of the hotel. Tina booked three rooms at the za, next to Central Park. Two adjoining rooms tonight with a third added for Saturday night when Gabrie would be joining them.


    Ben enjoyed the drive through the vast city with Hannah leaning up against his side. There was so much to see in the city!


    The Sergeant was riding up front with the driver, keeping an eye on their surroundings and making the man nervous.


    They arrived at their hotel after a short time. Ben checked them in, and they dropped their bags off in their rooms. Looking for a fun dining destination, they grabbed another cab and stood in line to get a table at Katz¡¯s Diner. The other people waiting were delighted to have a celebrity patiently waiting with them. Ben enjoyed taking in the atmosphere until, eventually, they were led to a small table by the back wall. Their server was a young woman with dark skin, curly hair pulled back with a kerchief, and a brilliant smile as she recognized who she was serving. Once she had their orders she rushed off, and a few minutester the manager made an appearance and got a picture with Ben for his wall of fame, much to Ben¡¯s embarrassment.


    Things settled down after that, and they got to enjoy their meals. Hannah was in great spirits, maybe even a little giddy and Ben enjoyed teasing her.


    The waitress got her picture taken with Ben once they¡¯d finished up and Evelyn grabbed them a taxi back to take them to Time Square to enjoy the lights. Hannah took selfies with Ben with the huge screens all about them as the Sergeant kept watch over them. They did a little sight-seeing then headed back to the hotel.


    He enjoyed the plush amenities of the five-star hotel, but he recalled not that long ago finding a fold-out couch in a basic hotel to be a wee respite for a night. He didn¡¯t need the luxury, but thedies certainly enjoyed it.


    Evelyn gave him a wide-eyed look when she¡¯d first entered the room he¡¯d booked for her. It was as luxurious as the room in Beverly Hills, and she didn¡¯t have to share it. Considering she slept on an army cot in the room he set her up in at home, she wasn¡¯t used to such extravagance. He wondered if she¡¯d be morefortable going camping. He wanted to take the kids out to the woods once Sam and Gretchen were older.


    Ben prepared for sleep and got in bed while Hannah took her turn. A short timeter she exited from the bathroom in a gossamer nightie and purred as she slipped between the sheets to climb on Ben¡¯srger body. He smiled up at her.


    ¡°Thank you for a lovely evening Ben!¡± she sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet,¡± he chuckled as her eyes were telling him she wanted him again.


    He could deny her nothing!


    Gabrie met them at their table in The Palm Court restaurant for breakfast. She¡¯d already left her bag with the reception desk clerks to be moved to her room when it was ready.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben stood and gave her a warm hug and kiss and Hannah pressed cheeks with her. The Sergeant nodded shyly to the gorgeous brte and received a smile and nod in return. Gabrie took a seat next to Ben and requested tea from a waiter who appeared at her elbow.


    ¡°How went your meetings?¡± Ben asked.


    Her smile widened. ¡°Very well! I have a new chain of stores lined up to distribute the Brezza line as well as the essories I¡¯m importing.¡±


    Ben¡¯s smile grew as he looked at her proudly. She basked in his admiration.


    ¡°Did you have a good evening?¡± she asked coyly, and Hannah¡¯s blush and smile told her everything she needed to know. She chuckled at Hannah¡¯s attempt to hide the heat rising to her cheeks.


    Hannah finally gave up and nodded. ¡°We had a delicious meal at Katz¡¯s Deli then saw the lights in Time Square. It was magical!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s n is to hit the shops?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± returned enthusiastically from the twodies, who burst into giggles.


    Ben smiled happily at them. It was good to see Hannah feeling at ease in Gabrie¡¯spany.


    They settled in to enjoy their breakfast.


    A short timeter Gabrie suddenly squeaked softly. ¡°Oh! I forgot to mention! I received some invitations for tonight to a private showing at the Met- the Metropolitan Museum of Art! It¡¯s a rather exclusive affair. Can we go?¡± She looked hopefully at Ben, her lush lower lip caught between her teeth.


    He snorted as she was someone else he couldn¡¯t refuse when she gave him that look. He nodded to her as Hannah started tough, so Ben turned his attention to her.


    ¡°Oh, Ben! It¡¯s so easy to see your willing servitude to Gabrie¡¯s desires. I- I meant her request!¡± she finished in an embarrassed rush.


    Gabrie was chuckling too, but that didn¡¯t stop the self-satisfied smile from slipping onto her lips. ¡°That¡¯s only because he loves me as I love him,¡± she insisted yfully.


    ¡°What are they showing at the Museum?¡± Ben asked to change the subject.


    Gabrie dug in her purse and pulled out one of the tickets. She looked at the front. ¡°It says there will be a new piece on temporary loan from the art collection of Rajeem and Prisha Singh and¡­ a gallery of challenging, bold art from artists from India. So¡­ yeah. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Ben could see the excitement in her eyes, so he nodded. ¡°Who sent you the invites?¡±


    ¡°One of my suppliers is a fan of the Singh art collection. She was very excited about this and thought I might enjoy it too. I know nothing about the Singh¡¯s.


    ¡°When in New York¡­¡± Ben said with a smile.


    -=-


    Gabrie knew all of the shops to visit, and she and Hannah were in Heaven! The two chattered away,pletely rxed with each other as they tried on outfit after outfit, in shop after shop. They both looked to Ben to get his impression of the clothes they were trying on, but he wasn¡¯t sure what they were picking up from hisments as sometimes they listened, sometimes they didn¡¯t.


    He was gradually umting shopping bags as they both found clothes they liked.


    The Sergeant was making the rounds, ever vignt, and always close by. Not in-your-face close by any stretch of the imagination, but present.

 658

    They stopped for lunch then went right back to shopping.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ben felt soft lips on his cheek and woke in a chair he¡¯dmandeered in the waiting area of the fitting room. The warm spice of Gabrie¡¯s perfume teased his nose, and his eyes opened to see her lovely green eyes watching him as she leaned down before him. The next thing that trapped his gaze was the deep cleavage she was disying in the off the shoulder deep green bustier dress.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve had enough shopping today,¡± she said softly with a smile.


    ¡°You- you¡¯re going to buy that dress, right?¡± he asked.


    She chuckled and nodded.


    Ben worked on waking himselfpletely as Hannah stepped out of the change room. He froze as his eyes followed the sweep of her back leading to the delightful curve of her ass in the form-fitting gold dress. He heard her happy sigh and his eyes lifted to her smile as she stepped back into the change room.


    He purchased the two dresses once they exited the rooms with happy smiles.


    They headed back to the hotel to dress for the showing at the museum. They¡¯d go out for dinner afterward.


    Ben wore his traditional ck jacket over a dark grey silk shirt, ck cks, and ck leather shoes. Hannah chose the gold dress, and when they met her in the lobby, Ben saw Gabrie was in the green dress. Evelyn was wearing her ckmando uniform once more.


    The Concierge got them a taxi over to the Met. There was a fair amount of people on the sidewalk and the stairs taking pictures of the guests entering the building. Ben thought he spotted a celebrity or two. He sighed and stepped out of the taxi to assist Hannah and Gabrie out. The Sergeant was already watching the crowd. They walked through the onught of shes going off then reached the door where Gabrie presented the four invitations. They entered the building and met a guide who directed them to the exhibition hall. There was a hall set up for schmoozing with the other guests and as they entered Ben saw a few people noticed him. He nced around, wondering if he¡¯d see Phil DeMonte considering how many times they¡¯d bumped into one another in Beverly Hills and this was his town. He nodded to a few people who were smiling in his direction. One took that nod as an invite and Ben heard Hannah squeak in excitement as Lawrence Manning approached with a smile.


    ¡°Good evening, Ben!¡±


    Good evening, Lawrence! Fancy bumping into you here!¡± Ben said with a curious look. Not waiting for an answer, he gestured to thedies. ¡°These are my good friends Hannah Cooper and Gabrie Wace. You¡¯ve met Sergeant Killcade.¡±


    That charming smile appeared on the actor¡¯s face, and he shook the hands of Hannah and Gabrie who were grinning madly. He nodded to the Sergeant whose attention quickly went back to the room.


    ¡°My agent got me an invitation. Said it was important but didn¡¯t say why. I had no idea you¡¯d be here.¡±


    ¡°Where did you two meet before?¡± Hannah asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°At a party in Beverly Hills. Lawrence is considering a role in a movie about me.¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Hannah gasped in shock and Gabrie gave Ben a troubled look as she knew that a movie probably wasn¡¯t sitting well with him.


    Lawrence watched the reactions of thedies curiously. ¡°Is it the idea of the movie that¡¯s more distressing or is it the idea of me portraying Ben?¡± he asked.


    Hannah was the first to respond. ¡°The movie! I think you¡¯d be amazing!¡± Gabrie nodded her agreement but kept her eyes on Ben.


    He lifted her hand to his lips, and her look of concern rxed when he gave her a small smile.


    ¡°I have one studio considering the idea of a musical, but the others are sticking with the action genre,¡± Lawrence admitted.


    Gabrie snorted in surprised amusement. At Lawrence¡¯s nce, she quickly assured him. ¡°Ben¡¯s not a singer.¡±


    ¡°But he dances like no one I¡¯ve seen,¡± Lawrence insisted.


    Gabrie¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him dance?¡± she asked in surprise and turned her head to Ben who was awkwardly shrugging.


    ¡°La¡¯Shia and Brooklyn asked if I would dance for them. Just two songs,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°Then he told us the story of Marguerite Durand. That¡¯s a story that should be told!¡± Lawrence said enthusiastically.


    ¡°No!¡± Ben snapped then quickly reigned in his anger. He discovered he was trembling and Gabrie looked at him sympathetically. She ced her hand on his arm, and he calmed with her touch. ¡°Sorry, but they wouldn¡¯t do it right, and it¡¯s not a story with a happy ending. It¡¯s not the story she deserved!¡± he finally admitted.


    A voice spoke over the background murmur of conversation and drew their eyes. ¡°May I have your attention, please! Thank you all for attending tonight¡¯s event.¡± Everyone turned to face the entrance to the roped off gallery where a nicely dressed woman stood before an older couple who were smiling back at the gathering. Ben noticed several photographers were in attendance, so they were likely from the press. Good publicity for the couple and the Museum.


    ¡°In a moment the Singh¡¯s will open the gallery for your viewing pleasure. Many of these paintings have never had a public viewing before, so I¡¯d like to thank them for their extreme generosity.¡±


    There was polite apuse, and the couple epted it gracefully and waved to some people they recognized in the crowd.


    ¡°Without further ado, please let me introduce Rajeem and Prisha Singh!¡± the woman said and handed her microphone to the man. He stepped forward.


    ¡°Good evening! It is indeed my privilege and honor to share what I believe to be one of the mostplete collections of Indian art celebrating sensual, sexual, and spiritual love.¡± There was an increase of noise from the gathering, and he held up his hands for quiet with a grin. ¡°Are you children?¡± he said yfully and received mildughter from the crowd.

 659

    ¡°It is quite fine to feel a little shocked and excited when you gaze upon such things. It shows you have a youthful spirit.¡± He smiled and gestured for his wife to move to the velvet rope. ¡°We will open the gallery, and in one hour we will present ourtest addition to our collection. It will only be on disy at the Met for one week before it¡¯s moving to its permanent home in the garden of our house in Connecticut. So please, enjoy!¡± With that, Prisha opened the rope, and the gallery was open.


    As the guests moved forward, Rajeem and Prisha greeted them. Ben¡¯s group was one of thest to pass by the couple. Lawrence took the opportunity to chat with Hannah and Gabrie as they slowly moved forward and thedies were quite enjoying themselves. Their delight increased when Ron Leopold arrived and invited himself to join them.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! How surprising to bump into you here!¡± Ron said.


    ¡°Did your agent send you an invite as well?¡± Ben asked, ncing at the slight annoyance on Lawrence¡¯s face.


    The Australian sighed. ¡°He¡¯s trying to get me to join his next superhero movie.¡±


    Ron feigned shock. ¡°Whatever do you mean? I¡¯m here as an art lover!¡±


    Then it was their turn to greet their hosts. The two art collectors looked up at Ben and shock appeared on their faces. They seemed frozen, so Ben made the intros.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben Shepherd, and this is Gabrie Wace, Hannah Cooper, and Sergeant Killcade.¡± He gestured to the two actors waiting their turn. ¡°These two probably need no introduction¡­¡± Ben stopped as he realized the Singh¡¯s hadn¡¯t stopped staring at him. ¡°Do I have something on my face?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Scars!¡± Prisha gasped, and Ben looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°A perfect match to the bronze!¡± Rajeem sighed.


    Ben frowned. It was that damn Bronze Man statue once more. An eternal curse! Of course, these collectors would know about it.


    His frown red the scar bisecting his face, and this seemed to make the couple aware of their staring.


    ¡°My apologies Mr. Shepherd for our rude stares. We were not expecting to be graced by your presence at the unveiling,¡± Rajeem gushed.


    ¡°You are most wee! We are so thrilled to have you join us!¡± Prisha eximed and reached out to seize her husband¡¯s hand.


    Ben settled down and smiled at the couple. ¡°Thank you.¡± With a nod, he moved into the room with thedies following. Gabrie gave Hannah a troubled look, and Evelyn picked up this tension and looked to the brte with a raised eyebrow. Gabrie just shook her head as she couldn¡¯t identify the source of her unease. The Sergeant slipped away to case the room.


    The paintings were quite lovely, numerous, and as they¡¯d been informed, most were of couples enjoying sex in various ways. The guests milled around talking about their favorite paintings but the bulk of the conversation centered on therge curtain at one corner of the room. There was a velvet rope at that location blocking the guests from getting close. Two museum guards also stood nearby to keep an eye on the guests.


    After the hour had passed Ben found himself facing the Singhs once more.


    ¡°Would you do us the honor of standing up front with us for the unveiling?¡± Rajeem asked.


    Ben was beginning to feel a little weird, but he followed them through the gathered people with Hannah and Gabrie at his heels. The Sergeant moved to the side of the room to keep an eye on the exits. She¡¯d already evaluated all guests as non-hostiles.


    Ben, thedies, and the hosts stood off to the right side of the curtain as the museum curator returned with the microphone. She was listening to her earpiece, and a broad relieved smile came to her face. She looked over to the Singhs and nodded. The two grinned back at her. She turned to the gathering audience.


    ¡°Hello! Thank you again for attending tonight¡¯s event, and we hope you¡¯ve enjoyed the works of art in this hall. We¡¯re about to do the unveiling of the centerpiece for the exhibition, but before we do, I¡¯ve just been informed that the artists responsible for this creation have arrived in the building and are being guided up to join us momentarily. When the Singh¡¯smissioned this piece, they offered to bring the artists to New York for its grand unveiling. Naturally, their flight was dyed.¡± The audience chuckled.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    There was a parting of the crowd at the entrance of the room as a distinguished looking gentleman with short hair and a close shaved beard guided a lovely blond woman forward.


    ¡°May I introduce Stephanie Murino and Richard Garrison!¡± the woman announced as the artists reached the front of the crowd and turned to bow to the group.


    ¡°Stephanie?¡± Gabrie gasped.


    The blond woman¡¯s head turned in the direction of her cousin¡¯s voice, and she smiled. ¡°Gabrie, is that you?¡±


    The woman running the exhibition gave them an annoyed nce for interrupting.


    Ben was frozen in confusion. He looked to Richard¡¯s surprised expression and saw something else there. Was it¡­ guilt? Fear? He nced to Stephanie, but she wasn¡¯t reacting as she didn¡¯t know he was there.


    The woman in charge of the exhibition continued. ¡°These wonderful artists are solely responsible for the piece about to be unveiled. Rajeem, Prasha, would you do the honors please?¡±


    Ben looked to the excited expressions on the collector¡¯s faces, and something clicked in his memory about how they were so surprised to see his facial scars. He suddenly realized they weren¡¯tparing them to the Bronze Man sculpture at Stephanie¡¯s B&B- The curtain dropped and his head whipped around.

 660

    Behind it was a full-size bronze sculpture of a bed. The ¡®sheets¡¯ on the bed were rippled and pushed down as if kicked aside. The attention to detail was incredible. But what was lying on the sheets had hisplete attention. It was a life-size version of him, resting back, eyes closed, a slight smile on his lips as his head rested back on a pillow, his right hand behind his head, and his left arm across the mattress to allow his partner to snuggle in on that side. More explicit was the fact that the art disyed his semi-erect cock lying back against his stomach. It looked¡­ like he¡¯d just had sex and was rxing in the afterglow. He could almost see the sculpture breathing deeply after the exertion. Once more, every muscle, scar, bump, was preserved in the durable metal and out there for everyone to see. The attention to detail was extreme- and horrifying!


    There was a sound. There was a lot of sounds; gasps, pping, cheers, and evenughter rang out. It was almost a wall of sound behind him. Above this, from close by, was something more familiar. Something was trying to get his attention. A voice with an urgent tone¡­ saying his name. Soft hands were touching his face, trying to turn it away from the monstrosity sleeping in that cold metal bed. But he couldn¡¯t look away. His body was vibrating with the building of his rage. It filled his ears with a roar that drowned out all other sounds. He absently pushed the gentle hands away and moved closer to the sculpture.


    How? How had Stephanie done this? He hadn¡¯t posed for- It struck Ben¡¯s mind like a shot of lightning, and he stumbled, bracing himself against the edge of the bed.


    The sex. The night he¡¯d had sex with her. She¡¯d touched him before, during, and after their very energetic ytime. It was just how she saw but¡­ she hadn¡¯t been just enjoying the feel of a man¡¯s body as she¡¯d said. She¡¯d been mapping him in her mind.


    Someone grabbed Ben¡¯s arm roughly, and he tugged it free. Being touched after facing this monstrous invasion of his privacy was too much. Handsnded on him again, and this time he pushed the people away, sending the guards tumbling.


    Ben turned to look at Stephanie whose expression showed her worry and guilt. She¡¯d heard his name and Gabrie¡¯s tone. She knew she¡¯d done wrong. He took a few steps towards her. Gabrie¡¯s voice cut through the buzzing in his head for just a moment, but it was enough to give him a moment of rity. For the first time in his life, he was contemting violence against a woman. That shook him to his core. Still, the rage was growing beyond his control. It was eating at him, looking for an escape. He needed to get away. Now!


    He saw a door open a short distance away as an additional security officer burst into the hall. Heunched himself in a dead run for the door, knocking the guard aside, and got to it before it closed. He just managed to snag the handle and pull himself through before mming it shut from the other side. As a staff ess door, only those with ess cards would be getting through. The others were safe from him, but his anger just kept growing. He needed to get out!


    He ran for the stairwell.


    -=-


    When Gabrie saw Stephanie and Richard step into the open space next to the curtain and bow to the guests, she¡¯d automatically called out to her cousin who responded happily. The blonde¡¯s previous work with Richard hadn¡¯t been a positive experience for Ben, so Gabrie¡¯s immediate concern was determining if Stephanie had done something that might upset him. Stephanie hadn¡¯t mentioned to her any new work she was doing.


    Then it was toote as the curtain dropped and she gasped in wonder. The sculpture wasrger than anything Stephanie had ever done before, and it was stunning! It captured such a mesmerizing moment that she forgot to breathe! She nced at Ben, but he wasn¡¯t moving. He seemed as frozen as the bronze statue before him. She touched his arm and felt the tension in his muscles. He was beginning to shake, and her worry deepened. She called his name, but he seemed to be deaf to her words. She couldn¡¯t make him look away. That was frightening!


    When he pulled away to get closer to the art, she watched him carefully. His body was twitching, and his changing emotions shed across his face- he was losing control! After he tossed the guards aside like they were rag dolls, Ben turned to approach Stephanie and Gabrie yelled to him. That finally seemed to get through.


    She caught his expression of sick dread then he was running. He dashed away so fast and slipped through the staff only exit which the Sergeant reached seconds after it locked. She began yelling for someone to get her an ess key.


    After the stunned silence, the room erupted in chaos as the staff ran to the three security team members who were down.


    Additional security arrived and began directing the guests to leave.


    Rajeem and Prasha were clinging to each other and yelling angrily at Stephanie and Richard about Ben¡¯s reaction.


    Hannah¡¯s handnded on Gabrie¡¯s arm drawing her attention back. ¡°We need to help Ben, now!¡±


    This focused Gabrie¡¯s mind, and she nodded. She approached the woman with the microphone and leaned in to speak with her. The woman leaned back slightly in surprise as Gabrie invaded her space.


    Hannah moved closer and saw Gabrie¡¯s left hand slip behind her back with an ess card in her fingers. Hannah grinned as she plucked it from Gabrie¡¯s fingers and immediately rushed it over to the Sergeant. That woman epted it and was through the open door in seconds. The hospital administrator prayed the soldier would be able to catch up to Ben who had a significant head start.


    -=-


    Ben was leaping down the stairs three at a time in his haste to put distance between his rage and the reason for it. He reached the bottom and saw double doors to his left, so he charged them and crashed through. He was in a loading dock which currently hosted threerge ck SUV¡¯s and roughly a dozen grim looking men.


    Four of those men were close by and stared at him incredulously.


    ¡°Holy Shit! It¡¯s him! He fuckin¡¯ came to us! Get him- Alive!¡± one of the four yelled to the others.


    The men rushed at him, and Ben finally had an outlet for his rage. They came in swinging and Ben hammered the first one in the jaw, putting him down for the count. The next two leapt on him so he gave them a shove and they fell off the loading dock to the floor below. Theirnding wasn¡¯t graceful, so they weren¡¯t going toe back after him. The fourth man was pulling something from under his jacket, so Ben pped it away with his right hand and followed through with a left fist to the man¡¯s sr plexus. He copsed to the floor gasping for breath. Four more were charging up the stairs, so Ben ran at them, roaring his frustration and anger. The first one on the stairs was unnerved and paused, causing the others to collide into his back. Then they were all crashing backward as Ben leapt on the first one, fists swinging. They all hit the floor in a pile as Ben continued to m his fists into anyone who fought back.


    Ben took a couple of solid hits when the remaining men by the cars rushed forward and joined in. He took some kicks to his ribs and one ncing kick to his head before he managed to get to his feet.


    He still felt his rage going off the rails, so he mmed his fist into the chin of the man who kicked him in the head and teeth cracked. A big fist hit him on the temple, but he deflected the next punch and hammered the man in the gut.


    ¡°Back off!¡± a voice yelled, and Ben¡¯s opponents stumbled back from him as he looked for his next target.


    There was a loud snap and crackling behind Ben as current arced through his body, the stun gun taking him into oblivion.


    He was out when they dragged his body into the back of one of the SUV¡¯s and drove away quickly, leaving behind the two Ben knocked from the loading bay tform.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unseen to his fleeing assants, a leather-d motorcyclist slipped in behind them to follow.


    -=-


    Evelyn rushed into the loading bay as the SUV¡¯s peeled away. She¡¯d never be able to catch them, but they left behind two of their people. One seemed to be moving slightly. She leapt down from the upper tform and drew a de.

 661

    This one was going to tell her what she needed to know.


    ****


    Ben surfaced slowly, and the first sense that returned was smell. His nose picked up the sharp and strong scent of gasoline all around him. He coughed and felt his ribsin. They must have worked him over a little more while he was out as the pain didn¡¯t line up with the beating he recalled taking in the loading bay.


    There was one good thing; his rage was gone. He felt clear headed¡­ as long as he kept his thoughts away from his discovery at the museum. He pulled his mind back from his thoughts and concentrated on the now. He opened his eyes slowly. The left one was slightly puffy so it didn¡¯t fully open.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. Stevie, go call Mr. Solerno.¡± Footsteps rushed away.


    Ben nced towards the voice and saw an unfamiliar face. He wasn¡¯t one of the men from the loading bay.


    Then Ben noticed that he was naked and chained to a bed. The smell of gasoline was because the mattress was soaked in it. That wasn¡¯t good. He nced around and saw the room¡¯s walls had been sshed with the stuff too. It felt like an old, tired hotel room. That¡¯s probably what it was. Outside of that, Ben had no idea where he was.


    ¡°Feeling up to answering some questions now?¡± the man standing next to the bed asked.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been tenderized by your men, you mean? Or are you referring to the gas-soaked bed I¡¯m chained to?¡± Ben returned.


    The man smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Rainor had eyes like his. ¡°Whichever one gives you a greater incentive to be talkative.¡±


    ¡°Can I have your name?¡± Ben asked.


    The man paused, then nodded. ¡°You can call me Julian.¡±


    ¡°Call me Ben.¡±


    Julian snorted quietly at their gentle manners. ¡°Ok, Ben. Where¡¯s the money Rainor Hahn stole from Don Solerno?¡±


    Ben watched the man. He seemed ultimately confident that Ben had this knowledge. How? ¡°What leads you to the idea that I know?¡± Ben asked.


    Julian seemed to be weighing the value in disclosing this. The man¡¯s eyes dipped to look at the bed, so it was pretty clear to Ben that he believed Ben wasn¡¯t going to leave this room alive. There was little difference in telling the truth.


    ¡°We know you took possession of his apartment contents at the shipping container yard in San Francisco. We have people there.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Mike finked me out?¡± Ben sighed and saw the tightening around Julian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So¡­ you work for the mob boss? Agent Montrose mentioned him when she took Rainor¡¯s files on his transactions with Solerno.¡±


    Julian¡¯s expression went cold. ¡°The Feds have records of the transactions?¡±


    Ben looked at the man. ¡°Yes¡­ Rainor kept meticulous notes. Not that I had any interest in the files recording his illegal ie stream. All of that went to the FBI.¡±


    Julian was not happy. Maybe he was now realizing the extent of his boss¡¯s fall from grace in the family. He shook his head. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡±


    ¡°Agent Montrose told me Don Solerno was doing a transaction with the other families. Is he in trouble with them as well as the Feds?¡± Ben asked and saw Julian¡¯s lip curl in anger before he forced it back behind his neutral mask.


    ¡°The money!¡± Julian snapped.


    ¡°I can tell you this. Setting me on fire will ensure you won¡¯t get it.¡± Ben said calmly.


    Julian¡¯s eyes bore into Ben¡¯s. ¡°And why should I believe that?¡±


    Ben shrugged as best he could. ¡°Because Rainorpleted the transactions before he died. He hadn¡¯t filed the paperwork, so they weren¡¯t in the cab the FBI collected in San Francisco. They won¡¯t know where the money went. Not from the files they collected at least. Rainor¡¯s unfiled paperwork, including the receipts, was couriered to me months ago by thewyer in Sydney. I saw the money was used to buy property in seven different cities around the world. It¡¯s prime real estate. Those deeds are now in my name. If I die, that gets divided amongst the beneficiaries of my estate, and there are so many now.¡±


    Julian¡¯s jaw was jumping as he ground his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to, but he believed the big guy chained to the bed. Enough of what he said matched up with the information his people were reporting. He stomped away to stand before the dirty window, staring into the darkness outside.


    Ben looked to the three guards in the room who were all watching Julian with various levels of nervousness. They cast ufortable nces at him as well, and at least one bore the marks of his fighting back.


    Julian suddenly spun in frustration. ¡°Where the fuck is Stevie?¡± he barked, and the men jumped. Then all eyes turned to the doorway as the man in question stepped into view. Or rather, was carried into view as his slit throat meant he was quite dead.


    A hand holding a gun with a silencer poked out between the dead man¡¯s arm and body. The first bullets struck Julian¡¯s throat, and he pitched back and through the shattering window. The remaining three guards caught rounds in the chest and fell before they could get their guns clear.


    After a moment of silence, the dead body in the doorway was allowed to drop forward.


    Ben lifted his head to see a tall stunning brte dressed in leathers standing in the hall. She stepped inside and went to the three dead men to check their pockets. She found keys and walked over to the bed to let her eyes roam over Ben¡¯s naked body with delighted interest.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shepherd. Did you receive my package?¡± she said with a coy smile on her lovely lips.


    Tonight, Ben had been pushed beyond his ability to be embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Ms. Pushkin. I did, thank you. But you gave me no means to contact you to let you know Liliya also left me no way to contact her.¡±


    Tatiana pouted, and it looked adorable on her.


    ¡°Uh, could you get these chains off of me?¡± he asked.


    Her grin turned wicked. ¡°But there are so many fun things we could do like this!¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°The bed is soaked in gasoline.¡±


    She made another pout then nodded. She used the keys to undo the shackles on his ankles then spun to face the door as the ripping sound of automatic weapons fire could be heard. She tossed the keys onto Ben¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± she said then sprinted to the door and slipped away.


    He held in his growl of frustration as he listened to the noise of gunfire approaching. They gradually became quieter then petered out. He¡¯d heard a few choked off screams.


    Ben waited for Tatiana to return, but she didn¡¯t.


    A man suddenly rushed into the room pointing his gun in all directions before settling on Ben. The man had blood stter on him, but it didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d been shot or stabbed himself. He was twitching in his panic.


    ¡°You ok?¡± Ben asked carefully.


    ¡°Are you with them?¡± the man hissed. ¡°The fucking ninjas!¡±


    Ben blinked at him. ¡°I¡¯m chained to a bed! I¡¯m not with anyone!¡±


    This answer seemed to piss off the nervous man. He pointed his gun at Ben¡¯s groin. ¡°So I guess it won¡¯t matter if I shoot you in the balls.¡±


    The knife thrown from the window sank point first through his eye. He twitched twice then fell dead.


    Ben craned his neck to see who his savior was now. The Sergeant appeared next to the bed. ¡°Are you injured- critically, I mean?¡±


    ¡°No, please undo the cuffs,¡± he grumbled. Then he realized something. ¡°You came in through the window?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Evelyn scooped the keys from his chest and released Ben¡¯s wrists. Then she helped him off the bed to minimize his contact with the gasoline-soaked mattress. He still smelled of gas, and he wrinkled his nose.


    Ben went to the window to get some fresh air. ncing down he was shocked to see there was no fire escape and they had to be at least ten stories up. He looked back to the Sergeant who was extracting her knife from the man¡¯s skull. ¡°How?¡± he asked, pointing to the window.


    ¡°I free climbed the building. It¡¯s an older design, so it had good handholds. I found the body and ss on the ground and climbed straight up from there until I found the open window. It made sense that¡¯s where you¡¯d be,¡± she exined. She did her best to avoid looking at him.


    He stared at her in surprise. Giving himself a little shake he looked for his clothes. He found them piled in the corner but they were saturated with gas. He pulled his wallet and keys from the wet clothes, but Evelyn had to carry them in one of her many pockets. He had no clothes, so no pockets. He spotted his cell, but someone had taken a hammer to it. He went to pick it up but immediately dropped it as it was red hot. The phone hit the floor and bounced up against the wall. The punctured lithium battery took that moment to jet me. He jumped back as he still reeked of gas himself. The soaked wallpaper and carpet caught fire immediately.


    The Sergeant grabbed Ben¡¯s arm and dragged him out the door as the fire raced around the perimeter of the room. They were halfway down the hall when the bed ignited with a terrible roar and thump. The fire exploded out into the hallway and ignited the dried out materials there. As they made it to the stairwell, the fire was rushing up the corridor. They ducked inside and ran down the stairs. As they reached the fourth floor, Ben picked up the sounds of gunshots. Just asional single shots. When they arrived on the ground floor, Ben looked up the stairwell and could see mes. He wasn¡¯t sure if they wereing down the stairwell, but he could almost hear their hungry roar. Getting out of the building soon would be an excellent idea.


    They left the stairwell with the Sergeant leading the way down the hallway slowly. Ben kept an eye open for something he could wear.

 662

    They reached a door which led to a ballroom ording to an old sign on the wall. Ben heard voices inside. He grabbed the Sergeant¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I think Liliya and Tatiana are inside. Don¡¯t shoot them, please.¡±


    Evelyn looked him in the eye. ¡°What if they shoot at you?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look convinced, but she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to check to see if there are any more hired guns outside. Please stay here!¡± He nodded, and she was gone. He marveled at how stealthy she could be.


    Angry shouts rang out behind the doors. Ben frowned and moved to the entrance. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Liliya! Tatiana! It¡¯s Ben Shepherd! I¡¯ming in so please don¡¯t shoot me!¡±


    ¡°NO! Ben! Don¡¯te in! Tatiana will kill you!¡± Liliya yelled back.


    He slowly pushed through the double doors. ¡°She already had her chance to do that earlier when I was chained to a bed upstairs. She didn¡¯t do it then, and I hope I read her intentions correctly. Listen, we need to leave the building. It¡¯s on fire!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still naked?¡± Liliya asked.


    ¡°The assholes soaked my clothes in gas. That¡¯s not important. We have to leave, now!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Tatiana will kill us! For Rose to live, she must die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill Rose or you or Ben! All I want is to live!¡± the brte called out.


    ¡°I read the file! You killed him! You¡¯ll kill her father, but you won¡¯t kill her? I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Liliya cried.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the target was your husband! The Colonel didn¡¯t tell me, and afterward, he used it as another way to control me!¡± Tatiana shouted.


    Ben understood now. Liliya wanted revenge for her husband¡¯s death. He had to get her past that.


    There were stacks of tables and chairs on both sides of the room. Ben assumed they were hiding behind those. He walked directly into the middle of the room. ¡°Liliya, did you get to choose your targets?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was quiet for a moment. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So what makes you think Tatiana did? I¡¯m sorry your husband was targeted but didn¡¯t the Colonel expect you to kill him once you got what you needed from him? I don¡¯t know anything about what you went through in your life, and I wouldn¡¯t tell you what to feel, but I can tell you that right now, you¡¯re able to make your own decisions, but you¡¯re making the wrong ones. Rose needs her mother. You need to be with her, not hunting a woman who was in the same situation you were back then.¡± He looked in the opposite direction. ¡°Tatiana, please don¡¯t prove you¡¯re what she says you are. You both need to stop shooting and start living your lives how you want to live them! That starts with getting out of this burning building! Please!¡±


    Tatiana slowly stepped out from behind some curtains by the windows. She cautiously approached Ben with a nervous smile on her face. Ben suddenly realized how brave she was being. Secondster a closet door opened and Liliya stepped out. Her eyes were a little red, but she stiffly walked to join them in the middle of the room.


    ¡°I thought you two were behind the tables,¡± Ben admitted.


    Liliya snorted, and a smile began to appear on her lips. ¡°You are no assassin.¡± Ben nodded with a slight smile.


    Tatiana looked into Liliya¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am deeply sorry for killing your husband. I am eternally grateful that you killed the Colonel and got our files away from them.¡±


    Liliya nodded. ¡°The files are destroyed. Only we remain of our team.¡±


    Tatiana grinned and nced at Ben then back to Liliya. ¡°I truly approve of your choice in associates!¡±


    Liliya chuckled then both women froze.


    ¡°Drop the guns,dies.¡±


    Ben looked to the entrance and saw a man nked by two men with drawn guns. Tatiana and Liliya dropped their weapons and kicked them forward.


    ¡°And you would be Don Solerno?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but why are you naked?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Your men stripped me, chained me to a bed, and poured gas all over the mattress,¡± Ben exined.


    Don smiled. ¡°That sounds like my boys. Where-¡±


    ¡°Dead. All of them,¡± Ben said bluntly and Don¡¯s expression twisted. Still, he knew the man wasn¡¯t going to do anything until he got his money. ¡°You¡¯re not having a good day but then, neither am I. Your bad time probably started when you first did business with Rainor Hahn. The man was a psychopath but a brilliant con man. You aren¡¯t the only one who fell victim to his plotting.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my money?¡± Solerno demanded.


    ¡°As I said to Julian before he went out the window, Rainor purchased big parcels of real estate in seven cities in seven countries around the world, but the deeds were in his name. Then he died, eaten by sharks I might add. The deeds are in my name as I inherited his estate.¡±


    Don was breathing hard as Ben was seriously pissing him off. The two women standing on either side of him were stunningly beautiful, and Ben¡¯s fit and strong naked body made the mob boss feel awkward and self-conscious about his own poor physical condition. Still, no one talked to him like this! ¡°You gotta lotta balls-¡±


    Liliya and Tatiana burst into giggles, and even Ben cracked a smile. Don nced at his men and saw them quickly controlling their expressions.


    ¡°If I had clothes, I¡¯d wear them, but your boys took care of that. Speaking of which, have you noticed the building is on fire? That mess they made with the gas upstairs caught on fire and the top floors are gone by now. We really should get out before it copses on us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to sign those deeds over to me,¡± Solerno growled as he moved closer.


    ¡°Not tonight, I¡¯m not,¡± Ben insisted. ¡°Listen, if you shoot me, you lose any chance of getting them back. So I¡¯m going to leave now.¡± He took a step towards the door.


    Don gave him a crooked smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have to shoot you, Mr. Shepherd. Your story is all over the media. You have lots of pretty women all around you, children too. They¡¯ll make excellent targe- URK!¡±


    He was unable toplete his threat as Ben lunged forward to wrap his fingers around the man¡¯s throat to lift him in the air. Liliya and Tatiana moved a split secondter and sank knives into the throats of the two bodyguards who reacted to Ben¡¯s move and missed theirs. The women disarmed the guards and used their guns to put a slug in their skulls to hurry their deaths along. Then they took Don Solerno¡¯s weapons as he dangled in Ben¡¯s grip.


    Ben looked deeply into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t get the point of those stories. No one threatens my family!¡± Don¡¯s eyes were beginning to bulge out from ack of air. Ben threw him down, and he gasped in a breath and began choking and coughing.


    Don looked at the dead bodies of his guards. He struggled to speak through his hoarse throat. ¡°You- you have no idea¡­ who you¡¯re fucking with. Five families pooled their money to make this happen. They won¡¯t just let you take it from them.¡±


    Ben red at the man. It was true. Ben hadn¡¯t thought this far ahead. He¡¯d gotten caught up with the potential good he could do with the money from the sale. He¡¯d been telling people it was all a blue sky dream, but he should have been listening to his own words.


    Lying on the floor before him, was one of the catalysts for the rot in society. The drugs and violence they introduced were the very traps his Foundation would be helping those kids escape. He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think our negotiations are going well?¡±


    Tatiana burst into giggles once more. She looked to Liliya whose grin showed she was enjoying herself as well. ¡°I like Ben!¡± the lovely brte stage whispered to the blond.


    Don snarled again and looked like he was going to stand when thedies pointed their guns at him. Instead, he red up at Ben. ¡°I exined the purchase to the leaders of each family. That¡¯s four more people who are aware of the real estate you¡¯ve stolen from us. You can¡¯t-¡±


    A sudden burst of gunfire from close by increased in volume until it sounded like World War III was right outside the building. Stray bullets ripped through the windows and Ben grabbed thedies and pulled them down to the floor.


    Don took the opportunity to lunge to his feet and dash for the door. He almost made it but his head snapped back, and he crashed to the floor in a boneless heap.


    ¡°BEN!¡±


    He stopped the two assassins from shooting the Sergeant as she crab walked into the room. ¡°We have to go, now!¡± Evelyn called out.


    Ben moved closer to the window and ripped off a section of the drapes. He wrapped the ragged strip of fabric around his waist like a rough kilt then followed the others out into the hallway. He smelled smoke.


    ¡°We need to get outside and away from the building. The top half is on fire, and it¡¯s going toe crashing down soon!¡± the Sergeant exined. They ran through the lobby, peeked out the doors, then slipped outside. Evelyn guided them to the side, away from the shooting, then they sprinted across thene and out into a darkened lot next to the burning building. They ducked down behind the rusty hulk of an old abandoned car.


    The gunfire quickly diminished, and Ben saw army trucks surrounding ck SUV¡¯s, two of which were on fire.


    ¡°I called for support before I climbed up to your window,¡± Evelyn exined as they watched the soldiers moving between the cars. ¡°When I went back outside these four SUV¡¯s pulled up. The people inside got out and started arguing with each other. My backup arrived and surrounded them. They opened fire on the army. Bad move.¡±


    Ambnces, fire trucks, and police cars were arriving, and the two assassins looked at each other. They nodded then Tatiana faced Ben and leaned in quickly to kiss him on the lips. ¡°I will see you again, soon.¡± Then she rushed off into the darkness as Ben watched her go in surprise. A short timeter a motorcycle could be heard racing away.


    The Sergeant looked ufortable about Tatiana¡¯s departure but looked to Ben. ¡°We should go check in with my backup, now that they have things under control.¡±


    Ben nodded and followed the Sergeant back into the chaos of lights from the emergency vehicles. He saw not all of the mob had been killed in the hail of bullets. Paramedics had at least two people on gurneys.


    They were suddenly surrounded by army personnel. Liliya let them take her weapons then lead her away. She smiled to ease Ben¡¯s upset expression. He looked at Evelyn, but she wouldn¡¯t look at him.

 663

    ¡°This way,¡± she said and led him to an armored limo. She opened the back door and gestured for Ben to enter with a stiff expression. He cautiously bent and stepped into the vehicle. She closed the door behind him, remaining outside.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seated on the back seat was a broad-chested man with many bars of ribbons on his chest. Ben sat on the seat facing him.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd, hello. I¡¯m General Davis. Sergeant Killcade is my niece, and I¡¯ve asked her to keep an eye on you,¡± the man exined.


    ¡°She¡¯s been spying on me?¡± Ben eximed in surprise.


    The man shook his head. ¡°No, not at all. I merely asked her to ensure your protection. She¡¯s a highly skilled soldier!¡±


    Ben nodded then his expression became cautious. ¡°Why is a General in the US army keeping track of me?¡±


    ¡°My niece speaks very highly of you. Genius is the word she used, and she doesn¡¯t apply that term to anyone. She¡¯s brilliant in her own right, but she¡¯s not veryfortable interacting emotionally with people. When she gave you that honorific and I heard Captain Kendricks singing your praises, it caught my attention. When I heard from Agent Russo about the little treasure trove you brought back from Russia for the CIA, I knew it was time to get directly involved.¡± He gestured out the window. ¡°You seem to be a ma for trouble. I want to assist you in deflecting that trouble.¡±


    Ben looked at the man cautiously. ¡°Deflecting it? How exactly?¡±


    Davis nodded. ¡°Like Captain Kendricks did for you with those mercenaries. We can run interference between you and the mob families and keep an eye out for any further incursions from the Russians.¡±


    The man leaned forward slightly to look Ben in the eye. ¡°We¡¯re aware of the diamond¡¯s Rainor Hahn purchased, and we¡¯re also aware of the deeds to the properties you inherited. We passed that information over to Agent Montrose of the FBI and, while she¡¯s pissed off with you, she has her evidence now.¡± He gave Ben a grin as Ben¡¯s expression showed his unease at making the FBI upset with him.


    The General continued. ¡°As these rather considerable assets came from some of the worst criminal activity, there was some concern as to how they would be used. However, you have several excellent references. First, there¡¯s your actions. What little information that gets published about you proves you¡¯re a man of integrity and honor. Trust me when I say we did our homework on you and identified the truth from the smear campaigns. The second reference, which I in particr hold in high regard, came from Evelyn. As I¡¯ve mentioned, she¡¯s not veryfortable with people, but her perception cuts through the bullshit. She¡¯s given you a positively glowing endorsement. She made it quite clear what kind of man you are. You protect those you love, and you¡¯re trying to make a positive difference in the lives of those less fortunate. Lastly, Captain Kendricks has been working with you for some time and backs up the other assessments of your character. With these endorsements, I have no issue with you retaining the assets. This also means your government has no issue.¡±


    Ben was feeling a little overwhelmed by this man¡¯s assurances. He felt a little off bnce and worried he might make a poor judgment call. So, he just nodded his thanks and considered the offer. There were always two sides to every deal.


    ¡°What are your expectations for this support?¡± Ben asked. He knew the General wanted something. He wouldn¡¯t be offering this much for altruism.


    Davis nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°Ites back to Evelyn¡¯s assessment of your genius-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a genius! I just like puzzles. My brain is hungry for them,¡± Ben insisted.


    The General¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Yes, puzzles that confound our best people for years, yet you solve in a day.¡± He raised his hands in a cating gesture. ¡°But have it your way. We won¡¯t call it genius.¡± He fixed his eyes on Ben. ¡°I¡¯d like your assistance with some puzzles my team is struggling with.¡±


    ¡°Weapons. You want me to work on weapon research. That¡¯s exactly why the Russians wanted to kidnap me!¡± Ben said in frustration.


    ¡°They already think you¡¯re doing it,¡± Davis reasoned.


    ¡°But I¡¯m notfortable with the idea of inventing things that kill,¡± Ben exined.


    Davis leaned back and fixed his eye on Ben. ¡°You know what happens to a soldier whose gun overheats or jams when he¡¯s in a firefight?¡± Davis asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°He dies.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. We get the weapon¡¯s manufacturer to design and build weapons to protect our soldiers and assets, yet these weapon¡¯s fail and at the worst possible times. Additionally, a soldier¡¯s pack contains everything he needs to survive, but they¡¯re damn heavy. That wears their strength down. Makes them less effective and people die. Patton was right. I don¡¯t want my people dying for their country. I want them to make the other guy die for his. I want to bring my people home safe and sound. You can help make this happen. There are so many ways you can help them. I¡¯m not asking you to invent weapons. I¡¯m asking you to keep our people alive and improve their conditions.¡±


    Ben leaned back and thought about that. The way the General was selling it, he could see merit in the argument, but he had to caution himself on that slippery slope. Still, the idea appealed. ¡°If I begin working in Weapons design or whatever you call it, I be a true target for our enemies.¡±


    ¡°I say again; they already believe you¡¯re working on weapons, so the threat hasn¡¯t changed. However, we can assist you at home. You still own the two houses at the entrance of Ashburn Court. You could sell them to us, and we¡¯ll set up a garrison to house a squad to protect the neighborhood,¡± the General suggested. ¡°It would be a pretty plush assignment for the Squads so we¡¯d rotate them in.¡±


    Ben thought about that. He wasn¡¯t keen on selling the homes to the government. ¡°What if I renovated one for you to rent. With the lot sizes, you¡¯d likely only need one. I- I have ns for the other.¡±


    He shook his head as he listened to what he was saying. ¡°I¡¯m getting ahead of myself here. I may own a number of the homes, but that doesn¡¯t give me the right to force this on the others. I need to speak with my neighbors to see if they object.¡±


    General Davis nodded.


    Ben frowned and took a deep breath. ¡°I have another condition. The two Russian women; Liliya Sokolov and Tatiana Pushkin. I want their freedom guaranteed.¡±


    Davis balked. ¡°I can¡¯t do that! They¡¯re assassins! They¡¯ve murdered dozens of innocents!¡±


    ¡°They were ves to that Russian Colonel. They had no choice but to follow orders. When the Colonel was killed, they earned their freedom. They deserve to be given a choice,¡± Ben said firmly.


    Davis fixed his eyes on Ben¡¯s and had a grim look on his face. ¡°Keeping them out of jail means you¡¯d be responsible for any further deaths they caused. The civilian authorities won¡¯t take orders from us.¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s questionable if I¡¯ll be able to arrange this. I¡¯d have to deal with several government agencies. I know the CIA is interested in them. Agent Russo was almost salivating at the idea of recruiting them.¡± The General frowned and considered his options. ¡°I might be able to justify their freedom if I assign them to you as protection, but they¡¯d also have to be willing to work with Agent Russo. That would get the CIA on board, and we¡¯d need their support.¡±


    Ben considered the conditions they were cing on the women¡¯s freedom. He didn¡¯t feel like he had the right to be doing this, but if he didn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t guarantee them some quality of life.


    ¡°If you agree to this, it means you¡¯d be responsible for their conduct. You¡¯d be their new leash! They can¡¯t have ess torge sums of money as they can¡¯t be allowed to run. If they do, all bets are off, and they be targets,¡± the General stated bluntly.


    ¡°Their options are jail or this?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Best I can do, and I still need to determine if I can arrange it,¡± Davis said firmly.


    Ben considered that. ¡°Right.¡± Ben nodded. He wondered if they¡¯d find that eptable. He hoped so as he wanted to get Liliya back with her daughter. ¡°You have Liliya in custody. Would you be presenting the new deal to her?¡± The General nodded, and Ben nodded. ¡°Tatiana told me she would see me again. If she doese back, I can let her know.¡±


    ¡°So, we have a deal?¡± the General asked.


    ¡°Yes, but I still need buy-in from my neighbors. I can¡¯t make this decision for them,¡± Ben said but the General nodded.


    Ben slumped back against the seat. He was exhausted but suddenly jolted upright again. ¡°Gabrielle and Hannah!¡±


    ¡°Yourdy friends are fine. I¡¯ll get you back to your hotel. My people have been in contact with Ms. Wace and Ms. Cooper. They know you¡¯re safe and they¡¯ll meet you there.¡±


    Ben slumped once more with a nod. The General opened his door, and Evelyn entered to hand Ben army pants, an army t-shirt, and boots. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Corporal Evans is almost your size,¡± she replied to his unspoken question.


    ¡°Thank you! And please thank the Corporal for me as well!¡± he said.


    She nodded then sat next to the General as the limo began to move. They looked out their windows to give Ben privacy while he put the clothes on.


    Ben was too tired to have a conversation, so the drive to the hotel was quiet. As they pulled up to the front door, Ben shook the General¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for the assist tonight.¡±


    ¡°Looking forward to working with you!¡± the man said in return with a broad smile.


    Ben smiled weakly and nodded.


    When he was on the sidewalk with the Sergeant, they watched the limo pull away, and she handed him his wallet and keys. His hotel key was inside.


    They walked inside and went directly to their rooms. He stopped Evelyn before she went inside hers.


    ¡°I want to thank you for going above and beyond for me tonight. You saved my life, probably more than once and I¡¯m grateful!¡± She smiled and nodded, so he pulled her into a warm hug. She squeaked a little then her arms went around him too. Ben pulled back after a time, and she was a little slow on the release, but he didn¡¯t make a thing of it.


    ¡°Goodnight, Evelyn!¡±


    ¡°Goodnight¡­ Ben.¡±


    The moment Ben stepped into his room Gabrie and Hannah were up and running towards him. He caught them against his chest and took turns kissing them.


    Once they settled down a little, Gabrie pulled back and touched her nose. ¡°Why do you smell like gas?¡±

 664

    Ben nodded as he smelled himself too. ¡°The guys who grabbed me at the Museum took me to an abandoned hotel and chained me naked to a bed soaked with the stuff. I think they nned to set me on fire if they didn¡¯t get what they wanted.¡±


    The looks of horror on the two women¡¯s faces told Ben he should have kept that fact to himself. ¡°Sorry! It didn¡¯t happen! Tatiana Pushkin and Evelyn saved me from that fate. They and Liliya Sokolov took care of the goons and got me out of the burning building.¡±


    ¡°Burning building?!?¡± Hannah gasped.


    Ben looked to her guiltily. ¡°The room I was in caught on fire- but the Sergeant got me out and down to the lobby. Sorry, I¡¯m making a mess of this exnation because I¡¯m exhausted and sore from the beating.¡± They squeaked again, and Ben closed his eyes in defeat. ¡°I just need to shower and sleep, and I¡¯ll be better in the morning.¡±


    Ben next found himself between the two women in the shower as they gently washed his bruised body to remove the gas. While Gabrie had shared a shower with Catherine and him, he was stunned by Hannah¡¯s boldness. He hissed quietly as her hand moved over his sore ribs.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± she whispered, and he shook his head.


    They finished up, dried off, and made their way into the bedroom, none wearing any clothes. He looked to the two women who were making no moves to leave. ¡°Join me tonight?¡± he asked gently and received timid smiles.


    They climbed under the sheets of the big king bed with Ben in the middle. He stifled his groans as their settling in next to him pressed on his bruises. He rxed with a quiet sigh of relief once they were done. He never in a million years thought he¡¯d find himself between these two women in bed, but he was in no state to enjoy it.


    Pushing naughty thoughts aside, he let sleep take him quickly.


    Hannah was gone when Ben woke the following morning and Gabrie was leaning up on one elbow to gaze down at his face. Her expression caught him by surprise as she looked sad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about what Stephanie did to you. I had no idea what she was nning when we visited them in France.¡±


    ¡°I never thought you did,¡± he replied quietly. He squirmed as he recalled the anger he felt and how it almost boiled over into violence against the blind artist. Shame washed over him.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Gabrie asked, watching his expression carefully.


    His eyes turned away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I was just so angry! What I almost did to her¡­ sickens me. I¡¯m not who I thought I was.¡±


    Gabrie moved to rest on his chest so she could look into his eyes. ¡°Ben, you didn¡¯t do anything-¡±


    ¡°Because you stopped me! If you hadn¡¯t called out¡­¡± Ben¡¯s mind shed the terrible images of what he might have done, and he was off the bed and running for the bathroom. He barely managed to reach the toilet before his stomach heaved. He clung to the bowl as his body curled and squeezed everything from his stomach.


    A cool, damp facecloth refreshed his face, and he wearily nced up to see Gabrie¡¯s loving green eyes. ¡°This is why I know you¡¯re a good man. Even the idea of hurting a woman makes you ill. Yes, Stephanie did something unthinkably selfish and cruel to you. It¡¯s natural for you to be angry, even to the levels you reachedst night, but I don¡¯t believe for a second that you would have acted on the violence in your mind.¡±


    Ben looked at her sadly. ¡°I wish I had your confidence.¡±


    ¡°I hate what she¡¯s done, and I hate what it did to you, but I can¡¯t find it in me to hate the art itself. It¡¯s beautiful, powerful, and I¡¯ve never seen a more provocative sculpture. I can¡¯t deny her skill as an artist.¡±


    Ben nodded slowly then looked into her eyes. ¡°Do you understand that I¡¯ll never speak to her again? The magnitude of her betrayal derails my thoughts and takes my mind to the darkest ces. I can¡¯t let it go there. What she and Richard did must have repercussions. I won¡¯t visit Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny again.¡±


    Gabrie wiped tears from her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. They askedst night if they could apologize to you this morning-¡± Ben shook his head sharply. ¡°I¡¯ll let them know that won¡¯t be possible. Again, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He held up his hand to stop her. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, and I¡¯m not epting any apologies from you for her. Just let that go.¡±


    Ben stood, brushed his teeth, and used mouthwash before he felt human again. He looked to Gabrie. ¡°Hannah surprised mest night.¡±


    Gabrie gave him a small smile. ¡°You¡¯d given us both a terrible fright. We were both a little needy. It was enough to override our natural self-consciousness. Neither of us is sexually attracted to women.¡± She paused. ¡°Aside from Catherine for me of course, but that¡¯s more love than sexual desire.¡± She smiled thinking of the blond. ¡°That said, this morning Hannah was gone when I woke up. She left a note for us to call her when we were ready for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make her wait then,¡± Ben said.


    Gabrie gave Ben a hopeful smile as she gently tugged his hand to lead him to the big shower. ¡°She can wait a little longer.¡±


    -=-


    Hannah touched up her lipstick as she gave Ben an annoyed look. Truthfully, her body was tingling with warmth ever since the big man swept her into his arms and took his kiss after they met in the restaurant. She saw Gabrie was all grins and more than a few customers were openly gawking at them. She could almost hear their whispering.


    ¡°You naughty man!¡± she scolded him gently, and he just looked at her with admiration, sending more warm tingles through her. Her cheeks pinked up, and she concentrated on anything other than the hunky man watching her.


    The waitress arrived, and she ordered coffee, Gabrie ordered tea and Ben, fresh squeezed orange juice.


    Evelyn was strategically positioned to watch over them and had already eaten so she wouldn¡¯t be joining them. After the events of the night before she felt the additional precaution was warranted. Ben wasn¡¯t going to argue with her as this was her area of expertise.


    Hannah had a newspaper with her as she typically used this time to catch up. She saw Ben¡¯s eyes lock onto the cover as his expression froze.


    ¡°May I?¡± he asked, his voice tight. She nodded.


    He unfolded the paper, and the front-page story was reporting on the death of five crime family leaders. There were pictures of the five and most must have been in their fifties or sixties.


    ¡°It was an eventful nightst night!¡± Hannah ventured as Ben read the story, but he didn¡¯t immediately respond. She looked over to Gabrie who shared a concerned look.


    Shortly he finished reading and looked towards the windows with a worried expression.


    ¡°What is it, Ben?¡± Hannah asked gently.


    This seemed to bring him back to the now, and he looked to her then Gabrie. He looked around to confirm no one else was close enough to overhear. Then he leaned closer to the two women. They leaned closer as well. ¡°The, uh, guys who kidnapped mest night? They were goons of one of the five crime families mentioned in this story. The Sergeant took out the leader. He¡¯d threatened toe after people I love. The other four arrived outside just before the army arrived and surrounded them. This was the backup the Sergeant called for. There was a firefight, and most of the criminals were killed. Hell, they were decimated. I saw ambnces taking a woman and a man from two different SUV¡¯s. The story says two of the leaders survived the gunfight but diedter in the hospital, one from a heart attack and the other from a massive stroke.¡±


    ¡°Why would the mob kidnap you?¡± Hannah gasped.


    Ben frowned. ¡°More fallout from Rainor Hahn. He was doing business with them. They learned I inherited Rainor¡¯s estate. He owed them some real estate he bought with their money. Afterst night, I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s anyone left who knows about the deal.¡±


    ¡°Is that why the story in the paper made you worried?¡± Gabrie asked.


    He nodded. Until he¡¯d spoken to Tatiana, he didn¡¯t feel like he could exin that he¡¯d made a deal with a US General to be responsible for her activities¡­ or she would be going to jail¡­ if they could catch her. ¡°It¡¯s probably nothing. I do want you two to know that I¡¯ll be calling a neighborhood meeting when we get back. There might be some changesing that I need everyone¡¯s agreement on as it would impact everyone on Ashburn Court.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us now?¡± Hannah asked.


    Ben shook his head sadly. ¡°Some of the details aren¡¯t worked out yet, and I¡¯d feel morefortable exining theplete deal to everyone at once.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Is it bad news or good news?¡± Hannah pushed and got a frown from Gabrie who was willing to wait.


    Ben smiled gently. ¡°Good and bad are subjective. I believe it could be good. Others may not think so.¡±


    Hannah pouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy breakfast. We have a flight to catch this morning.¡± He looked to Gabrie. ¡°You¡¯reing with us, yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯ll be good to be home!¡±


    Ben hoped she felt the same way after he described the potential changes to the neighborhood.


    -=-


    It took three days to arrange to have everyone meet in the court¡¯s park in arge tent Ben rented. He also rented bouncy castles and slides for the kids. Sergeant Killcade and four volunteers from the local army base were keeping an eye on the kids.

 665

    Pic tables were rented and set up for dinner afterward. Ben arranged dinner as well.


    While Ashburn Court 1 and 2 remained empty, Ben had a full house from every other resident.


    Sara and Jayden King (from 6) were with Karen and Penny and Rain (from 12). Penny¡¯s boyfriend Frank was there as well, as a non-voting guest. They picked thest row of seats and Ben caught Rain¡¯s eye roll as she moved forward a row to sit with the Hernandez family and escape the frisky behavior of the young ones.


    Luis and Jaclyn Hernandez (from 3) were with their son Ramon, his wife Bianca and her mother Rita Rojas (from 11). Ben was so pleased that he was able to assist the young couple. As Walter¡¯s practice was going to be growing soon and Ramon was a paralegal, Ben was going to suggest that he might consider applying for a position in Walter¡¯s firm.


    Sitting just ahead of them were Dominic and Sophia Sellini (from 9) and their son Marcus and his wife Eve (from 4). If he got buy-in from everyone, Ben would speak with Dominic about rebuilding the two empty homes.


    Jacob and Emma Brown (from 5) with their two daughters Natalie and Victoria who worked in the daycare, were conversing with Daphne and her daughters Lisa and Lori (from 10). Daphne¡¯s vote was going to be critical for Ben as her new business might be affected the most. He wasn¡¯t going to risk her future. On the flip side of that coin, his new foundation was going to need daycare operations at every office. He would be modeling them after Daphne¡¯s business if she was amenable to the idea. Lisa and Lori¡¯s childhood lesson ns would help the kids in these new daycare centers.


    Just forward of the McKens, Hannah (from 7) sat next to Beth Wilson (from 14), and Trish and Lily (from 8). Hannah was already aware of her role in the foundation, but Ben hadn¡¯t yet mentioned to Trish that he wanted her as his marketing director. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t feel pressured into it.


    Next came Catherine and Chanel (from 15) and Cat¡¯s three daughters, Sophie, Rachel and Megan sitting with Gabrie (from 17). Cat would be ying a huge role in his foundation, and Ben was considering offering a position to Chanel if she were so inclined.


    Right up front, Ashley Beaumont (from 13) held her youngest in her arms as she talked with Tina and Lucy (from his ce, 16) who were also holding their babies. Their smiles were the widest.


    Every home on the court was being represented by the adults living there.


    Ben moved to the front and smiled at the gathering of his family and friends. They smiled at him in return, and he saw the curiosity on their faces.


    He¡¯d had many calls with General Davis in the past few days, working out a definitive n. The CIA was onboard with it, and more importantly for Ben, Liliya had agreed to the offer the General made to her. She¡¯d hopefully being home to see Rose soon.


    He hadn¡¯t heard from Tatiana and was wondering if he would. He pushed that from his mind and gave his full attention to his friends before him.


    ¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy lives to meet with me tonight. I know it was short notice, but I truly appreciate it,¡± he began and received smiles and nods from the group, so he continued.


    ¡°As you may be aware, I¡¯ve been doing some engineering work with the US Army. This recently led to a Colonel in the Russian Military attempting to kidnap me so I would work for them. He believed I was working on weapons design and he wasn¡¯t willing to listen when I said I wasn¡¯t. He passed along his belief to his superiors.¡±


    There were some unsettled noises from his audience, and he smiled as he raised a hand. ¡°Obviously, his attempt failed. As that was happening, there was a threat to the neighborhood by mercenaries sent by a corrupt Russian industrialist working with the Colonel. My friends in the US Military sent a team to protect Ashburn Court, and they did.¡± Seeing the unease in some eyes, he did his best to calm them. ¡°The Russian Colonel and the Industrialist were both killed during my extraction, so the threat from them is over. Trish can confirm that.¡±


    Eyes turned to the redhead who nodded seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently experienced a number of¡­plications, all due to the inheritance I received from Rainor Hahn¡¯s estate. He was a bad man and did business with even worse people. In New York, I was grabbed by criminals who were robbed by Rainor. During my extraction from that mess, the criminals didn¡¯t survive. Once more I was assisted by the US Military.¡± He sighed as he looked into the shocked and worried expressions. He held up his hands, and the group settled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a senior officer in the Army, General Davis, who¡¯s taken notice of the work I¡¯ve been doing with Captain Kendricks and has supported ourmunity and myself during these events. He¡¯s asked me to work on some projects for him. Not specifically designing weapons but potentially helping with engineering issues they have with them.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t that just make you a bigger target for the Russians?¡± Dominic asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Maybe, but they already believe I am working on this stuff.¡± Dominic sat back as he thought about that.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are we going to see more attacks on the neighborhood?¡± Chanel asked as she took Catherine¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told that¡¯s highly unlikely. That said, the General has a n to increase our protection, making further attempts much less likely. I told him I wouldn¡¯t consider anything until I spoke with all of you and got your eptance of it,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°Is he going to put a wall around us?¡± Jayden called out.


    Sara looked at her brother in frustration. ¡°There already is a wall around themunity, separating the properties from the woods!¡±


    Jayden looked embarrassed as he¡¯d forgotten. ¡°Right, but that doesn¡¯t go all the way around. There¡¯s still the road and the public ess way next to Ben¡¯s ce. Are they going to put gates there?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°There will be no cosmetic changes to the neighborhood. There¡¯s no need to turn it into a fortress. That draws attention and makes us all feel contained. No, the n is only to renovate one of the houses, 1 Ashburn Court, to house a squad or two of soldiers so they can be on site in case of need. This allows them a much faster response time. Sergeant Killcade is living in the home I renovated for Karen and Penny. She keeps tabs on the East side of the court. The soldiers in 1 Ashburn Court would keep watch over the West entrance. They¡¯d run patrols at night through the woods as training exercises and keep watch on the traffic moving into the court. Like a Neighborhood Watch, but with teeth.¡±


    ¡°Is there going to be armed soldiers walking around the court?¡± Daphne asked.


    ¡°No. I made that very clear. We wouldn¡¯t ept a visible military presence. I mean, except for the night exercises in the woods which we wouldn¡¯t see anyway. The court has to remain as it is, but having protection close by isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±


    He watched their faces as they considered his words. He didn¡¯t see any real opposition so far. He still had another item to bring up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also be renovating 2 Ashburn court to host Liliya and Rose Sokolov. Potentially, Tatiana Pushkin as well, if shees in from the cold,¡± Ben said with a small smile.


    ¡°I assume Liliya is Rose¡¯s mother but who is this Tatiana Pushkin?¡± Daphne asked.


    Ben nodded to Daphne confirming her assumption about Liliya. ¡°Tatiana is, was a¡­ colleague of Liliya¡­¡± Ben stopped as he realized he had to be honest with his friends. ¡°They were both trained to be assassins by the Colonel who tried to kidnap me. Both confessed that they had no choice but to work with him. That said, they were both highly sessful in their work.¡±


    ¡°Why are theying here?¡± Ashley gasped in shock.


    ¡°Now that the Colonel and the Russian military are no longer controlling them, they¡¯vee here to be free. However, the General couldn¡¯t just forgive them for all the people they assassinated while working for the Colonel.¡± Ben took a deep breath as this is where his exnation might upset some. ¡°I made it a condition for working with the General that Liliya and Tatiana remain free and have the option of working for me as personal security.¡±


    ¡°What?!?¡± Chanel snapped, surging to her feet. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡±


    Ben expected this response and assumed it would be the police officer in their midst who would have the most difficulty epting professional killers into theirmunity. She was going to be the hardest sell.


    He nodded. ¡°This wasn¡¯t an upation they chose. It was a case of bing skilled at their new line of work or dying. They survived. Liliya fell in love with one of her targets, married him and had a child. She tried to keep that a secret. The Colonel sent in Tatiana to kill Liliya¡¯s husband without telling her who he was to Liliya. He used that to control Tatiana. Then he took Rose as a means to control Liliya. Neither had any say in their destinies.¡± He sighed. ¡°The Colonel is dead. Liliya has her daughter and wants to be with her. Tatiana¡­ just wants to live without looking over her shoulder for the rest of her life.¡± He looked into the angry yet troubled eyes of the French beauty. ¡°They just need a chance to have a normal life. As normal as it gets around here.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re killers!¡± Chanel hissed.


    ¡°So what they were forced to do defines who they are?¡± Ben asked and got a re from the woman. Ben tried a different tack. ¡°You¡¯ve met Rose. She¡¯s the product of Liliya and her husband¡¯s love for each other. She¡¯s a sweet child who¡¯s full of love. She¡¯s Liliya¡¯s world. Doesn¡¯t that define who she is as well? What she did may be called evil, but I wouldn¡¯t be so quick to p thatbel on the woman. I¡¯ve seen the love she¡¯s capable of too.¡±

 666

    Ben frowned as he looked down at his hands. He flexed his fingers as he recalled the feeling of squeezing them around the throat of the monster who tried to take Miriam. He would never deny that he¡¯d enjoyed it. Taking the life of that predator had sent a wave of satisfaction through him. His eyes lifted and found Gabrie. He saw she understood his gesture. Her love for him never diminished in her lovely green eyes.


    He looked back to Chanel. ¡°I won¡¯t judge either of them as I¡¯ve killed and I wasn¡¯t forced to do it-¡±


    ¡°To protect the innocent!¡± Gabrie eximed, unwilling to allow Ben to call himself a murderer.


    The police officer shook her head. ¡°What about this Tatiana?¡±


    Ben sighed. He could see this was extremely difficult for Chanel as it went against her moral values and her offended sense of justice. ¡°Again, I can¡¯t and won¡¯t judge her. I didn¡¯t have to live through what she did. To live, she killed people she was ordered to kill. In the process, she became highly skilled at it. In my limited experience with her, she saved my life in New York and spared Liliya¡¯s life, even though the woman was hunting her because she believed she had to protect Rose. She¡¯s shown remorse for killing Liliya¡¯s husband. I won¡¯t judge her, but I do believe everyone should be given a second chance.¡± He saw a smile light up Ashley¡¯s face as his words matched her beliefs as well.


    Catherine gently tugged on Chanel¡¯s hand until she was sitting once more.


    Luis Hernandez chose that moment to ask his question. ¡°Ben, you say you want our eptance of these changes. You haven¡¯t exined what the alternative is. What if we cannot ept this?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°My situation has changed due to these external threats which aren¡¯t just going to go away. I should have worked harder to maintain my anonymity when it came to the engineering work I was doing. I caught the attention of people I shouldn¡¯t have. That said, I have no choice but to ept the General¡¯s n. If it¡¯s not eptable, I¡¯ll move out of the neighborhood. Set up a new estate outside of the city-¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Trish, Gabrie, Catherine, and Hannah cried out, amongst other sounds of protest from the group before him. Ben held up his hands as he blinked in surprise. His audience was agitated now.


    ¡°If the n the General and I worked out isn¡¯t eptable to everyone gathered here, I have no choice but to move. I don¡¯t want to pressure anyone into epting living conditions that make them ufortable.¡±


    Gabrie stood. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re the glue that keeps thismunity together! When our husbands died in that ne crash, it was you who stepped up to make us face the truth that it wasn¡¯t our fault and to acknowledge we had each other to lean on for support. You helped some of us stay in our homes, supported our businesses, and ensured others got the education needed to seed. You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you to say, but it doesn¡¯t mean I get to dictate the terms for the neighborhood! Everyone gets a say.¡± Ben argued.


    Gabrie wasn¡¯t finished. She looked around at the gathering. ¡°Is there anyone here who can honestly say their life hasn¡¯t been positively impacted by Ben in some way? Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t had their quality of life improved because of Ben¡¯s actions?¡±


    She smiled as she saw agreement on so many faces. She concentrated on the very few who were hesitating, and the hold out was Chanel. Gabrie raised an eyebrow at the woman who frowned but finally nodded.


    She turned back to Ben. ¡°You¡¯re telling us the changes we will see, once this n is in ce, are negligible, but there will be a home on the street filled with people who will immediately respond to any danger we may face, should one surface?¡± Gabrie asked Ben.


    He paused as he absorbed her words. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The brte looked back to the group. ¡°Does anyone have an objection to this n?¡±


    ¡°Are we seriously going to ignore the inclusion of killers in ourmunity?¡± Chanel asked.


    ¡°Does that mean you want me to leave too?¡± Trish asserted. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken two,¡± Catherine admitted gently. ¡°And you took the life of Margaux-¡±


    ¡°You- you can¡¯tpare what I¡¯ve- we¡¯ve done to what they did!¡± Chanel eximed, staring in shock at her partner.


    ¡°Of course there are differences! But if you break it down, you have the act of killing, the circumstances which led to it, and the intentions. We¡¯ve all done the act. For us, the circumstances were finding ourselves in life or death situations, and our intent was self-defense and protection. There is no moral ambiguity there. I believe we¡¯re being told that for the two women, their intent didn¡¯t matter, their moral position was irrelevant. They weren¡¯t given a choice. They had to create the deadly situations then survive them,¡± Catherine said and looked to Ben who nodded his agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were put in those positions. It¡¯s one of the worst things to have to do, but you weren¡¯t given a choice. The situations happened, and you did your best. For Liliya and Tatiana, due to their employer, it¡¯srgely the same.¡± Ben asserted.


    He saw Chanel was still shaken by Catherine¡¯s defense of the assassins. He hoped he hadn¡¯t damaged their rtionship with this. He wished Cat hasn¡¯t mentioned Margaux as it had to be a point of sensitivity for Chanel.


    ¡°Can we get a vote on epting the n? A raise of hands for those who support it?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Ben watched the hands go up, and it looked unanimous then Chanel stood once more.


    ¡°I will support this n, but if I determine the assassins are bing a danger to the residents, I¡¯ll take steps to have them put behind bars,¡± she insisted.


    Ben held her eyes and nodded. Chanel raised her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s unanimous. Ben, please let the General know you can proceed,¡± Gabrie said with a relieved smile.


    Ben nodded as his throat was too tight with emotion to speak at the moment. When he finally forced the lump down, he addressed the group. ¡°Thank you for your faith in me. I can¡¯t tell you how much it means to me!¡±


    He took some deep breaths and nodded at the smiles from his friends. Tina and Lucy were beaming happily at him from the front row. ¡°I do have another announcement I¡¯d like to make while you¡¯re all gathered here.¡± Curious expressions surfaced.


    ¡°As some of you know, my childhood¡­ had some challenges. I got lost in the child welfare system, but I also had some good teachers along the way to helped direct me on a path to self-sufficiency. I got a good education and training in a field I was able to turn into a career. Recently, while we were in Beverly Hills, I met with two men working on a documentary about young people who were also lost in the system but were pulling themselves up from poverty to make a life for themselves. Phil DeMonte and his business partner Eric Thompson are going to make this film which will hopefully inspire others in the same situation. This nted a seed in my mind. I¡¯ve been thinking about setting up a foundation to assist people in these circumstances. To help them dig their way out. They¡¯ll have to help themselves rise above the crap keeping them down, but I can assist them with the mundane things like ensuring they get education, training, counseling, medical and mental health support, daycare, housing¡­ until they get on their feet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s beautiful, but it sounds like a costly undertaking, Ben,¡± Ashley said.


    Ben nodded with a smile. ¡°Due to Rainor Hahn¡¯s robbing criminals with his crooked deals and the inheritance Gretchen set up for me, I now have the means to pay for this dream. I¡¯m currently the owner ofrge, multi-block plots of prime real estate in seven different cities; Berlin, Paris, Hong Kong, Singapore, Moscow, London, and New York City. Thend is worth billions, but I don¡¯t know the exact amount yet. I¡¯m selling most of the Moscow property to a friend of mine in Russia. If I open an office there, I won¡¯t be visiting it as I¡¯m not exactly wee in the country any longer.¡± He gave Trish a small smile.


    ¡°Aside from Moscow, I intend to sell off most if not all of the property and build foundation centers in each of these cities or a more suitable location in each of these countries. Depending on the sess of these, I may set up foundation offices in other cities.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The gathering was silent as everyone stared at Ben. That made him a little nervous, so he pushed ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to some of you to get some preliminary guidance on how to set this up. I¡¯ve also asked Catherine to head up the foundation. She¡¯s done an amazing job with her local charity, and I want to incorporate it into the offerings of the foundation.¡± Chanel looked at Catherine in surprise. Ben was worried that Cat hadn¡¯t shared this information with her partner yet.


    He looked to Daphne who was staring at him wide-eyed. ¡°I¡¯d like to model the daycare centers after yours and would like them to follow Lisa and Lori¡¯s early education programs. How it fits into the cultures of the different countries will be up to them to determine and adjust ordingly.¡± The twins were thrilled by the prospect but Daphne looked like the slightest wind would blow her away.


    He turned his attention to Dominic who was grinning excitedly. ¡°We have some more discussions to have on building versus renovating in these cities, and I need to speak with your designer.¡± Sophia was all grins as well.


    Hannah was looking a little dazzled and Rain was almost bouncing on her chair with excitement. He nodded to them and their returned smiles warmed his heart.


    Ben looked to Trish who squeaked. He chuckled as he smiled at her. ¡°Would you consider being my Marketing Director for the foundation?¡±


    ¡°YES!¡± the redhead cried as tears began to flow and Ben struggled to keep his tears at bay.


    He looked again at the gathering and smiled. ¡°There are going to be plenty of opportunities, and it will take some time to get all the pieces in y. I ask that you keep the news of this venture under your hats as best you can. We don¡¯t even have a name for the foundation yet? The fact that it¡¯s being paid for with funds recovered from criminal activities may prove to be an issue too. Putting a spin on that will be one of Trish¡¯s first challenges.¡±

 667

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call it the Shepherd¡¯s Crook Foundation?¡± Trish eximed with a huge grin and the group burst intoughter. As it tapered off, she could tell they were enjoying the pun in the name as their smiles remained.


    Ben shook his head at the wide grin on Trish¡¯s face then turned to the others. ¡°Thank you again for your patience and understanding. I believe dinner has arrived if you want to join me at the curb.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You called the gourmet food trucks?¡± At Ben¡¯s nod, the big man cheered.


    They made their way to the side of the park where a selection of food trucks waited to serve them. Everyone had a favorite, but the mobile kitchens were going to be there for hours, so seconds and thirds were allowed.


    When the DJ showed up after dinner, it became their best block party yet.


    Ben dropped his weary bones in thewn chair in his driveway and closed his eyes. He just needed a few minutes to rest and regroup. Kids had so much energy!


    The sun felt good on his face as he listened to the sounds of the kids squealing andughing in the park across the street. Theughter and happy conversations from the adults were equally sweet to his ears. He took some deep, soothing breaths and opened his eyes. Before him was Ashburn Court, in all its beauty. He felt it right down to the atomic level that this was his home and these happy people were his family. He realized how far he¡¯de from that young boy who¡¯d lost his parents so long ago. He couldn¡¯t begin to understand how he¡¯d be so fortunate.


    He saw the sleek ck limo pull slowly around the circr court and stop at his driveway. The rear door opened and General Davis stepped out with a smile on his face. Ben heaved himself up to his feet and shook the man¡¯s hand once the General walked up the driveway. Ben gestured to a secondwn chair, and they sat to gaze at the party happening in the park.


    ¡°This an annual event?¡± the General asked, and Ben nodded.


    ¡°How do the soldiers fit in? Any issues with your neighbors?¡± he asked.


    Ben and Dominic had spent the winter designing, building, and outfitting 1 Ashburn Court to house two squads of soldiers. From the outside, it just looked like another of the lovely mansions found in the neighborhood if a bitrger than the others.


    The inside was another story. The building had three stories plus a huge extended basement. The top floor was dedicated to the military¡¯s surveince andmunications equipment. The soundproofed mid-floor was for the sleep quarters for twenty-four, bathrooms for twelve with multi-jet showers, and the library lounge for quiet rxation. The ground floor had offices, a top of the line kitchen with all the best equipment, washrooms for ten, and a dining room which seated thirty. The lower level contained a huge recreation room with state-of-the-art electronic entertainment and a gym. Commercial grade washers and dryers were in the next room. The basement extended out to the back yard with the armory and munitions storage there. There was also a ramp that led to a secret surface exit for rapid deployment.


    The utility room, also in the basement, was another marvel of science and Ben had drawn on Dan Bishop¡¯s knowledge extensively for that.


    The garage wasrge enough to house two armored personnel carriers to mobilize the squads if required. It also had an extensive workshop for maintaining their equipment. Upstairs were bunks for ten and another well appointed bathroom for six. The garage had a tunnel connecting it to the basement of the main house.


    Because of the home¡¯s proximity to the main road, they were able to easily ess all utilities from electrical, tel, water and drains. The building requiredmercial connections which took some special zoning and permissions. General Davis assisted with that.


    The squads moved in just a few months earlier and from what Ben heard they were very pleased. They¡¯d dubbed the house The Spa.


    True to their word, the soldiers were never seen bearing arms or wearingbat gear when they were out for a walk or jog around the neighborhood. Their nightly patrols were invisible for all intents and purposes.


    ¡°No one hasined at all. The squads are very well behaved!¡± Ben said with a smile.


    Davisughed and nodded. ¡°They know better than to rock the boat. I get a report they misbehave here, the entire squad never gets invited back. They¡¯re self-policing. Every unit in the army and the navy wants an assignment at the Spa.¡±


    Ben chuckled. ¡°So the name made it to your ears.¡±


    The General nodded. ¡°Those pesky SEAL teams are applying pressure to get a chance to do training here too. I¡¯m going to have to give in as I owe General Harris a favor.¡± He looked a little peeved.


    Ben nodded. ¡°If the SEALs are as effective at capturing paparazzi as your teams are, I have no issues with them visiting.¡±


    The only threat that¡¯d surfaced in the neighborhood since Ben received permission from his neighbors to bring in the army were three unscrupulous photographers hoping to get a picture of Ben in the nude. That brass monstrosity Ben met in New York was inspiring all kinds of silliness in the media. He pushed that unpleasant thought from his mind.


    Davis just smiled as he knew the CIA was currently tracking the beginnings of a real threat to his favorite engineering genius. He kept that news and his opinion of Ben to himself.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here or did you just want to join our Block Barbeque party?¡± Ben asked curiously.


    ¡°Both!¡± he grinned. ¡°And I wanted to thank you personally for resolving the overheating issue with the automatic rifles! That was an ingenious solution that¡¯s going to save lives!¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just fulfilling my part of the deal. You keep us safe, and I work on your puzzles. It wasn¡¯t that much. The weapon has some seriously smart engineering behind it and did all of the other things it was designed for really well. It just had no means to deal with the excess heat it generated. I just found a way it could do that onest thing it needed to do.¡±


    General Davis smiled at Ben because it was so refreshing to speak with someone who wasn¡¯t trying to inte his importance to impress him.


    ¡°Let me just say I¡¯m grateful you did. I had to demonstrate your contribution to this weapon in front of a hostile audience of politicians who were angry with our involvement with the Brass God.¡±


    Ben¡¯s face fell. ¡°The what?!?¡±


    Davis winced. ¡°So you haven¡¯t heard the public¡¯s name for that new full-sized statue of you? It¡¯s be quite the meme.¡±


    Ben rubbed his eyes in frustration. ¡°No, I avoid that stuff. I no longer watch TV, and I don¡¯t browse entertainment sites.¡±


    The General smiled with satisfaction. ¡°The good news is I was able to silence those blowhards with a simple demonstration. Two weapons, one standard issue M420 Assault Rifle all of our soldiers now carry and one with your modification, now called the M420B. Each was loaded with live rounds and fired at side by side targets. They were fired using the same rate of fire, and both were reloaded simultaneously when the clips were empty. By the sixth clip, the M420 locked up while the M420B went through four more clips before we ended the test. I had a Corporal, the sole survivor of his team due to weapons failure in a deadly firefight, exin the significance to those pencil pushers. You¡¯re already proving your worth! It felt so good to make those idiots shut up!¡±


    Ben nodded as he thought about that Corporal. If he¡¯d taken Kendrick¡¯s request to work on weapons earlier, he might have been able-


    ¡°Hey! Stop. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking by your expression. We can¡¯t change the past, but we can learn from it if we¡¯re willing to listen,¡± Davis said kindly but firmly.


    Ben looked into the man¡¯s eyes then looked away and nodded. ¡°I get that.¡±


    They sat quietly for a moment, watching the party.


    ¡°Evelyn is happier than I¡¯ve ever seen her,¡± the proud uncle said.


    Ben¡¯s smile returned. ¡°She¡¯s indispensable andpletely brilliant in her own right. She has savant level organizational skills,¡± Ben gushed a little and caught the small knowing smile on the General¡¯s lips. ¡°We¡¯re keeping things professional¡­ except for moments when I forget myself and give her a hug¡­ or a kiss- but that was only once! I mean since the first time.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s happy, and that smart brain of hers is upied, so I¡¯m happy!¡± His smile dimmed a little. ¡°She has expressed some misgivings about the assassins moving into the neighborhood. Specifically Tatiana Pushkin.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are they going to be allowed to move into 2 Ashburn Court any time soon? We¡¯ve been waiting for almost a year!¡± Ben growled.


    ¡°That was out of my hands!¡± Davis responded. ¡°The CIA had the women in a debriefing for months. Then it was training. Both of thedies agreed to work for the spooks when they aren¡¯t working for you. Aside from the CIA¡¯s control over their time, remember it took weeks before Tatiana surfaced and she did it in the lobby of their Langley Headquarters. That¡¯s when the mess with Tatiana¡¯s activities in New York began surfacing. ording to the FBI, they believe she went after the surviving members of the Mafia crime families. She allegedly went on a one-woman killing spree until there was no one left in that family tree who had authority to order a sandwich much less a hit on you or your family!¡±


    ¡°Allegedly.¡±


    Davis saw the steely look in Ben¡¯s eyes and sighed. ¡°Yes. The assassin who pulled off those hits left absolutely no evidence behind. Not a shred. Like a true ghost. With no evidence, the FBI had to finally back off. Agent Russo will be their handler for the CIA. You may be seeing more of her from time to time.¡±


    Ben nodded and sighed. ¡°Rose misses her mom. The video calls are wonderful, but Rose needs her. She needs her Mom to hold her. To be real for her again.¡±


    The General nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll check with Russo again once I get back to Washington.¡±


    ¡°Ben! Food¡¯s ready! Come get your lunch!¡± Gabrie called out from the park. He waved to her.


    ¡°You going to join me for some delicious barbeque steak or chicken?¡± Ben asked with a smile.


    Davis smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t turn down such a delightful offer.¡±


    They walked down the drive, across the street, and joined the neighbors in the park.


    Ben¡¯s kids rushed up to grab his legs.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!¡± gushed from several mouths.


    Davis noted that Rose was one of the children clinging to Ben¡¯s legs and his eyebrows went up in surprise. Ben caught this and leaned closer to the man. ¡°She needs her Mom.¡± Then he bent down to give the kids hugs and kisses until they squealed happily and ran away to be scooped up by the mothers. Rose looked back at Ben who was looking across the circr park with surprise on his face. Three stunning women were walking side by side towards the party. A group of soldiers who¡¯d been tossing a football back and forth in the field paused their game to smile at the women who smiled back at them.


    Ben knelt next to Rose who was trembling. ¡°Rose, honey, go hug your momma. She¡¯s missed you so much.¡± He gently touched her back.


    The spell freezing her in ce broke suddenly, and the girl ran as fast as her little legs could carry her in a straight line to the tall blond who ran forward as well. Liliya scooped Rose up in her arms and kissed her face repeatedly as she cried. Rose was crying too.

 668

    The twodies following Liliya caught up to her. Something passed between the tall blonde and Agent Russo, the air seeming to crackle with suppressed anger and frustration. Then they all continued walking across the field.


    Ben smiled as the group joined him at the edge of the party. The General joined them as well.


    ¡°Liliya, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re home. Your little girl has been wonderful, but she missed you as you can see.¡± The woman had tears of joy rolling down her cheeks, so she wasn¡¯t able to do more than nod and smile to him.


    He looked to the tall brte. ¡°Tatiana, wee and thank you.¡± She smirked and nodded.


    Then Ben looked to their handler. ¡°Agent Russo. Are they home or visiting?¡±


    She smiled at the steel in his voice. She locked eyes with the man, unwilling to show weakness. ¡°They¡¯re home. For a while at least. They¡¯ve been busy, so we have to let the dust settle.¡± She was determined not to be rattled by the big man.


    Ben nodded and took her hand between his. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you what that means but know I¡¯m grateful they¡¯re home,¡± he said sincerely as he gently squeezed her hand.


    The woman paused, unsure how to respond to his honest emotion for a moment, then her knowing smile was back in ce. ¡°Remember that gratitude. I may need it in the future.¡± Her smile became coy as her words had a few interpretations. She nodded to the General then turned and headed back to her parked car. She waved at the soldiers on the way.


    ¡°Are you two ok?¡± Ben asked the twodies in concern.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s nice to hear someone ask us that sincerely,¡± Tatiana said with a sweet smile for Ben.


    ¡°Did you have luggage?¡± he asked.


    ¡°They gave us small duffel bags. Russo left them with the soldiers in the first house on our way in,¡± Liliya said.


    Ben frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not the home we renovated for you.¡±


    Liliya looked at him cautiously. ¡°You renovated a home for us?¡± Her eyes slid to the General who remained silent.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Number 2 Ashburn Court has been redone from roof to basement. I took Rose for a tour in it just the other day.¡± He yfully reached out to gently tug on her ear.


    She burst into giggles. ¡°Stop it, daddy!¡±


    Liliya¡¯s expression froze, and Tatiana¡¯s eyes went very wide as she pinched her lips together to stifle her nervousughter.


    The mother¡¯s eyes locked on Ben¡¯s and he saw her fear, panic, and rage struggling to get free.


    ¡°Rose missed her Mom very much. One day she just started saying that. She didn¡¯t need any more instability in her life, and it¡¯s harmless, yes?¡± He held Liliya¡¯s eyes and saw her getting control once again. Suddenly, her emotions swung wildly to the other direction and gratitude overwhelmed her. She stepped closer to hug Ben with Rose still in her arms.


    ¡°I- I cannot thank you enough for protecting my precious little Rose!¡± She gasped against his shoulder as tears flowed once more.


    ¡°It was my pleasure. Rose is such a sweetie! And her ears are so tasty!¡± Ben said and pretended to eat the girl¡¯s ear before her mother¡¯s tears got her going again.


    More squeals ofughter then a bold voice. ¡°No daddy! No eating my ears!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry, and I haven¡¯t eaten anything!¡± Ben whined pitifully. Rose couldn¡¯t hold her frown at Ben¡¯s silly expression. A burst of giggles from her drew the other kids, excited to see what Ben was doing.


    ¡°OH GOOD! More EARS!¡± Ben grinned as he licked his lips happily. The kids shrieked in excitement and scampered off as Ben moved to follow.


    Gabrie blocked him with a wry grin as she looked to the new arrivals. ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Gabrie Wace, Ben¡¯s next door neighbor.¡±


    ¡°I am Liliya Sokolov. This is my friend Tatiana Pushkin.¡± They shook hands with her then Gabrie shook the General¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Nice to see you again, General Davis.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Alex if I can call you Gabrie.¡± The woman nodded with a wide smile, and he sighed happily. ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure to see you.¡±


    Gabrie turned back to Ben. ¡°The food is ready, so have a seat. Everyone, please take a seat at one of the tables in the tent.¡±


    They followed her directions as the older kids collected the younger ones and got them into the tent as well. Rose wiggled in her mother¡¯s arms so she could join her friends. Liliya set her on her feet, and she went three steps away and turned to look nervously back at her mom. Ben put an arm around Liliya¡¯s shoulders and Rose rxed and ran to the kiddie table.


    ¡°What have I done to my child?¡± Liliya said in dread.


    Ben gave her shoulder a little squeeze. ¡°Nothing that can¡¯t be repaired with a little attention and lots of cuddles.¡± When she looked up at him curiously, he released her and took a step back. ¡°I meant you and her!¡±


    Tatiana snorted. ¡°I think Liliya wouldn¡¯t be resistant to cuddling with Daddy too!¡±


    Liliya sent her friend an annoyed look, but she didn¡¯t deny it.


    Ben changed the subject by beginning to introduce the General and the twodies to his neighbors and friends. Everyone was in good spirits and seemed pleased to meet their new neighbors.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time they let you live in the home we built for you!¡± Dominic gushed as he stood to shake their hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m very eager to see this house!¡± Tatiana gushed.


    ¡°After lunch. I promise!¡± Ben smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re the man responsible for building the Spa?¡± Davis said to the constructionpany owner.


    Dominic nodded with a smile. ¡°That was one of the more challenging construction projects we¡¯ve had, but my team learned a lot from it. I¡¯m proud of the result!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to pick your brain on some of the improvements you made,¡± Davis said.


    ¡°Any time,¡± Dominic replied with a grin. As he sat down next to Sophia, she was all smiles.


    They slowly made their way to the middle of the tent, Ben stopping them to make introductions.


    They met Chanel, Catherine, and her daughters. Hands were shook and Tatiana smiled at Chanel¡¯s grip.


    ¡°You are¡­ a police officer?¡± the Russian brte said to the French brte.


    Chanel¡¯s brow rose slightly as she nodded and released the hand.


    Tatiana looked to Ben with a sly smile. ¡°Two squads of soldiers and a member of the local police living in the neighborhood. I feel safer already.¡± She moved on as Ben held back slightly.


    Chanel held Ben¡¯s eye, reminding him of her earlier promise. He nodded and she sat down with Cat and her family as Ben caught up to the new arrivals.


    Finally, they found seats at a table with Tina and Lucy who were very impressed with the talldies. The Hernandez and McKen families were working the grills, so they began bringing in trays filled with seasoned steaks and chicken from the barbeques. Different kinds of sds were already on the tables including the bowls, tes, and cutlery.


    A short time into the meal Tatiana, sitting at Ben¡¯s left, leaned closer to speak in his ear. ¡°You have many beautiful women living in your neighborhood, many of whom are in a rtionship with you.¡± Ben looked into her eyes in surprise as he hadn¡¯t mentioned that. She smiled demurely. ¡°A woman can tell. With all of these young soldiers living here now as well, aren¡¯t you concerned your women will be taken from you?¡±


    Ben cleared his throat then turned his focus on the brte. He spoke quietly but clearly to ensure she got his message. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I am in rtionships with many of them, but I don¡¯t own them, and I would never deny them love, even if they found it with another. I can¡¯t do casual affairs as I get emotionally involved.¡± He looked to the women in his life seated at the tables nearby and smiled to himself. ¡°I¡¯m deeply in love with them. It would be extremely selfish for me to expect them to restrict their love to just me. That would make me an asshole. The only thing I ask is for them to bepletely honest with me. If they don¡¯t love me in return, I need to know. If they continue to love me but also findfort in the arms of another, I need to know that as well. As I said, I would never deny them love or physical closeness.¡±


    Tatiana was watching him closely in surprise. ¡°You mean this! You are not lying.¡±


    He blinked at her. ¡°What? No! I won¡¯t lie. It¡¯s a¡­ thing with me. Brutal honesty. Always.¡±


    A huge smile bloomed on her face. ¡°That¡¯s very refreshing! My field of work has so many lies.¡±

 669

    ¡°You can be assured of honesty here. I ask that you be honest with me as well,¡± he said with a nod.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to enjoy living here!¡± she grinned and pressed herself against his side. She caught Tina and Lucy watching her from across the table. They didn¡¯t appear threatened by her in the least. They seemed to be just evaluating her intent. ¡°Yes, I will enjoy it very much!¡±


    Liliya, sitting on Tatiana¡¯s other side pulled her away from Ben. ¡°You will behave now that we¡¯ve found a good ce to call home!¡±


    Tatiana pouted. ¡°Ben is capable of so much love! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s capable in so many ways!¡±


    Liliya rolled her eyes. ¡°You are always thinking of sex!¡± she growled.


    Tatiana¡¯s smile grew wicked. ¡°It is such an important element of life and worthy of much attention!¡±


    Liliya wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°We¡¯re in a family neighborhood. There are children present. You will curb your rampant lust and contain it to the privacy of the bedroom! Do not abuse Ben¡¯s good nature.¡±


    Tatiana gave her a shocked look. ¡°I would never abuse such a gracious man!¡± She turned her face to Ben, and he could see a hunger in her eyes. ¡°There are so many ways I wish to show my gratitude!¡±


    He looked back into her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention I can¡¯t do casual affairs?¡± he said cautiously.


    The brte shook her head. ¡°Unlike Liliya, I¡¯ve never had a man fall in love with me. I think I would like very much to experience that.¡±


    Liliya pped Tatiana on the back of her head drawing a cry of surprise and outrage from the woman. They began snapping at each other in rapid and angry Russian.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ben said quietly but fiercely, and they did. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s your first day in the neighborhood. I don¡¯t expect either of you to fit in immediately. It¡¯s a growing into kind of thing. Be patient with us and with each other.¡±


    They nodded to him and finished up their meals. Rose rushed over to the table and climbed up on Liliya¡¯sp to get kisses from her Mom.


    ¡°Ben, why don¡¯t you take them to their new home,¡± Tina suggested.


    ¡°I was going to help clean up,¡± he said.


    Lucy shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve got this. It was very nice meeting you Liliya and Tatiana! Wee!¡±


    Thedies thanked her then they all stood up.


    General Davis stood as well and nodded to Tina and Lucy before turning to the others. ¡°I have to speak to you three for a minute before I head back to Washington. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to arrive today but since we¡¯re all here let¡¯s do it outside.¡±


    They nodded and made their way out of the tent. Once they had a little privacy, they stopped to look to the General.


    ¡°In the spirit of brutal honesty, I¡¯ll be blunt so there can be no misunderstandings. You two wouldn¡¯t be here if Ben hadn¡¯t made it a condition for his working for us. There are a lot of people back in Washington who don¡¯t agree with my contract with Mr. Shepherd, but he¡¯s already proved his worth with hisst engineering contribution. I had to call in favors and convince some very senior people to pull some significant strings to keep you out of a maximum security lockup. The CIA wanted you to y on their team, but even they didn¡¯t have the pull to keep you out of jail. That was me and only because Ben wanted you two to have a second chance. That has a cost for Mr. Shepherd. He¡¯s now ountable for your behavior and actions. We expect you to be on your best behavior while you¡¯re living here and when you apany him on any trips he might take. Is this understood?¡±


    The women nodded and nced at the embarrassment on Ben¡¯s face. It was apparent he hadn¡¯t expected this.


    ¡°Yes, General,¡± Liliya said with a nod, and he looked to Tatiana.


    ¡°Best behavior. Yes,¡± the tall brte beauty said with a coy smile and Davis held her eyes for a bit, but she didn¡¯t blink. He understood his niece¡¯s concerns about this one. She was a little too wild and willful. He looked to Ben uneasily. He needed the man¡¯s genius on his team, so he was going to have to let him have this. But that didn¡¯t mean he had to feelfortable about it. He sighed.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve said my piece. Thank you again, Ben, for your work. It¡¯s going to save the lives of so many of our soldiers,¡± he said sincerely.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, General,¡± Ben begged ufortably as the two women looked at him curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± He threw his hands up in surrender as he smiled at the big man. Then he shook Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with youter. Have a good evening!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, for everything. Have a good flight back to Washington!¡± Ben said sincerely.


    With a final nod to the group and a look directed at Tatiana, the man turned and walked back towards his waiting limo.


    Ben turned to the women and gestured for them to walk with him to their new home.


    ¡°What did you do for the general?¡± Tatiana asked.


    He nced at her then shrugged. ¡°I solved the overheating issue with their assault rifles.¡±


    Tatiana and Liliya shared a look of surprise. They understood the scope of that and what it could mean for the troops. Suddenly they realized why the General listened to Ben¡¯s request.


    Liliya settled Rose morefortably on her hip and reached out to touch Ben¡¯s arm. They stopped again, and he looked to her. ¡°I- I want to thank you for giving us a second chance at having a life. I know we would have been sent to prison for the rest of our lives because of the lives we took for the Colonel. I don¡¯t me your government andw officials, but I¡¯m grateful you helped us avoid that. Helped me avoid that so I could be with Rose.¡±


    ¡°I would have rather have died than let them put me in jail. When I discovered you and the General were working on an alternative n, I immediately made my way to where they were keeping Liliya.¡± Tatiana said sweetly.


    Ben looked at her curiously. ¡°If I understand this correctly, you were in the wind. How did you know about the General¡¯s n?¡±


    Her smile turned wicked. ¡°It¡¯s what I do Benjamin, dear.¡±


    He knew he wasn¡¯t going to get a full answer, so he just nodded. ¡°Ben, not Benjamin.¡±


    Tatiana¡¯s smile widened when he didn¡¯t press for an answer. ¡°Noted, Ben.¡±


    They continued through the park and Tatiana admired the young men throwing a football. She smiled at Liliya. ¡°There are some handsome young men in the neighborhood.¡±


    The lovely blond rolled her eyes at her friend.


    As they made their way towards 2 Ashburn Court, Ben pointed out who lived in the houses they passed.


    ¡°You know all of your neighbors?¡± Liliya asked.


    He smiled. ¡°Now I do. It wasn¡¯t always this way, but I¡¯m d I do.¡±


    They finally reached the driveway for their home and took it in from the sidewalk. As he had for 1 Ashburn Court across the street, he¡¯d assured the two mature trees on the frontwn were left untouched during the demolition of the original single-story structures and the building of the new homes.


    For 2 Ashburn Court, they followed the design he¡¯d created for Karen and Penny¡¯s home; it was a two-story mansion with four bedrooms upstairs, two in the front and two in the back with cantilevered balconies off the back bedrooms. It was bright with plenty of windows to let in the natural light and views of the surrounding forest.


    ¡°Who else lives here?¡± Tatiana asked.


    Ben nced at her. ¡°No one. This home is for the three of you.¡±


    ¡°This is just for us!?!¡± Liliya gasped looking at the gorgeous home before them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Ben said with a smile as he nodded to them.


    He led them up the drive and the gstone walkway to the front door. He pulled out his keychain and handed a lock fob to each of the women. ¡°These are keyed to the door. Press them against this spot, and they unlock or lock the door. The little LED will glow green or red to indicate the door lock¡¯s state.


    Tatiana touched her key to the lock, and the light went green. She opened the door and went inside.


    Ben followed them in and took off his shoes. Thedies did as well, Rose wiggling to be set down. She kicked her shoes off and ced them next to Ben¡¯s muchrger sneakers. She grinned up at him happily, and he patted her head. They walked into the living room/dining room.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t furnished it yet as you can see. I wanted to let you choose how to decorate it to your tastes,¡± he exined.


    Liliya and Tatiana looked at each other then back to Ben. ¡°We¡¯ve never had to do this before. We don¡¯t know how to buy furniture to decorate a house!¡± Liliya asserted as Tatiana nodded.


    Ben thought about that as he saw Liliya¡¯s nervous expressions. They were out of their element.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll ask Tina and Lucy to take you shopping. Tina still has the list of items they purchased for Karen and Penny¡¯s home which was in the same situation as this one. It had nothing inside. Tina has a bank card to pay for the purchases. Do either of you cook?¡±


    They nodded in a nonmittal way, so Ben led them all into the kitchen.


    ¡°It is lovely!¡± Tatiana gasped as Liliya took it all in. The French doors led out to therge patio with the hot tub and barbeque range.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hot tub!¡± Tatiana cheered as she rushed to the door to peer through the ss.


    ¡°The kitchen has all of the appliances and tools you¡¯ll need, but it¡¯s not stocked with food as we didn¡¯t know when you¡¯d be arriving. Tonight, you can dine with us,¡± Ben exined. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to look at the bedrooms.¡±

 670

    Tatiana bounced her eyebrows at Liliya who just looked away. She was feeling a little overwhelmed by all of these changes.


    Ben picked up Rose in his arms before they climbed the stairs and set her down at the top. He showed them the bedrooms facing the street, then took them to a bedroom facing the nature reserve.


    ¡°Oh! This is so lovely!¡± Liliya sighed, looking to the French doors which opened on the big deck.


    ¡°This could be your room, and Tatiana could have the other room with a balcony. They arepletely private. Rose could have the room next to yours that faces the street,¡± Ben offered.


    ¡°This is Mommy and Daddy¡¯s room,¡± Rose stated.


    Ben knelt to smile at the young girl. ¡°My bedroom is in my house at the other end of the street. You get to live with your Mommy now. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ but I want to live with Daddy too! You can sleep here with Mommy!¡± Rose pleaded.


    Tatiana snorted and quickly pped a hand over her mouth as she moved away to stand by the patio doors.


    Ben nced up at Liliya with a small smile on his lips. He saw her concerned look. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He nodded to her then looked to the girl once more.


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy aren¡¯t that kind of Daddy and Mommy. We both love you, and we¡¯re all going to be the best of friends. As we don¡¯t have furniture in this house yet, you still have to sleep at my ce until we get all that stuff for this house. I¡¯ll find a ce for Mommy and Tatiana to sleep tonight.¡± Ben recalled their luggage was across the street. ¡°There is an extra furnished bedroom in the house I renovated for my daughters. One of you can stay there. It has a king-sized bed-¡±


    ¡°We can both sleep there. A king has plenty of space.¡± Tatiana insisted.


    Liliya gave her a sharp look then nodded slowly. ¡°It would be the simplest solution.¡±


    Ben looked to the two women then nodded. ¡°Ok. You can also see how we decorated the home which has ayout closest to your home.¡±


    ¡°Ben, I need to ask you a question, and in the spirit of brutal honesty I¡¯d like the truth,¡± Tatiana began, and Liliya gave her an angry look to silence her, but the woman ignored her friend. ¡°How are you able to afford all of this? Are you spending the diamonds you promised Liliya?¡± Tatiana¡¯s sharp tone when asking the question surprised Ben.


    He saw Liliya nce at him, so he knew the blond had divulged the agreement they made back in Germany and wanted the answer to the question as well. He sighed. ¡°One of the conditions the General insisted upon when we negotiated your freedom was that I wouldn¡¯t give either of you arge sum of money enabling you to disappear. He knew about the diamonds, and while I didn¡¯t tell him about our deal, he made me swear I wouldn¡¯t give you the diamonds. I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I have to break that original promise to keep you out of jail or worse.¡±


    Liliya was quiet as she thought that through but Tatiana was proving to be more emotionally vtile.


    ¡°This is not eptable! You gave her your word!¡± she snapped.


    He nodded. ¡°As much as it pains me to do it, the alternative is not something I can ept. You got your lives back from the Colonel. You deserve a chance at a real life!¡± The tall brte was fuming. He tried a different direction.


    ¡°What I am allowed to do is pay you a sry for your work for me. Is the CIA paying you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Only when we do missions and not very much!¡± Tatiana muttered in frustration.


    ¡°As you will be part of my security team and will potentially be putting your lives in dangerous situations, I¡¯m authorized to pay you a sry. I can do $250K a year plus full health and dental. This also includes a schrship for Rose. I also cover incidentals like travel expenses. I¡¯ll pick up the costs of furnishing the home as well. Oh! And I suppose you may need a car. Is this eptable?¡±


    ¡°Do we both get cars? Can I choose a sporty car?¡± Tatiana pushed.


    That came out a little more aggressive than Ben expected, so he gave her an evaluating look. ¡°Yes, you can have a sporty car as long as it falls within a specific price range. It can¡¯t be one of the premium luxury ss cars. Listen, it can¡¯t look like I¡¯m giving you something valuable you can sell for top dor to use to disappear. They won¡¯t believe I¡¯m honoring the deal.¡± He saw Tatiana was still looking stubborn. ¡°Tell me now to save us all a lot of pain and heartache, do you intend on running?¡±


    ¡°Heartache? Whose heart will break if I leave?¡± she scoffed in contempt.


    Ben rubbed the back of his neck as this woman was pushing his buttons. ¡°Ok, maybe I used the wrong word. What I mean is, if you¡¯ve already decided this n to keep you out of jail and off the US most wanted list won¡¯t work for you, please let me know. I have no more magic up my sleeve to protect you as I believe you deserve. Maybe that belief was unwarranted?¡± he said tilting his head as he looked into her eyes, hoping to see some eptance there but she was closing herself off.


    Liliya was watching her friend and was beginning to look concerned. ¡°Ben-¡±


    ¡°Leave us!¡± Tatiana snapped as she red into Ben¡¯s eyes.


    Ben nodded to Liliya to indicate she should leave them alone.


    With a nervous nce back, Liliya carried Rose out in the hall and closed the door.


    Tatiana immediately lunged at Ben, but he didn¡¯t move. She stopped before they touched, but her face was right in front of his. Gone was her smile and coy bodynguage. This was a deadly woman, full of rage.


    ¡°Where do you get off making deals for our freedom? For my freedom? What kind of man automatically believes I need his help? You must think of yourself as a hero, saving the damsel in distress. But you¡¯re not, are you? You¡¯re the kind of man who promises to deliver a fortune in diamonds then breaks that promise to offer shit instead.¡±


    She sneered at him, her muscles trembling with suppressed adrenalin. She wanted to attack. She needed to and would soon.


    ¡°You can take care of yourself?¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°That bastard of a Colonel, as much as I hated him, taught me how to fight, to kill, to evade, to slip in and out of the most secure locations without a ripple. I am the most deadly assassin ever produced. No one is safe from me. No one tells me what to do. No one can touch-OOOOoochhhhhhuu!¡±


    The deadly knives Tatiana silently slipped into her hands to teach Ben his lesson fell from her senseless fingers as Ben¡¯s fist drove deep into her gut, forcing the air from her lungs and lifting her from her feet. His follow through punch to the back of her head mmed her to the floor face first.


    The door burst open, and Liliya was in the doorway, wide-eyed with fear but she had her knives in hand too, ready to dance. She stared at Ben in shock as he looked into her eyes with a sad, almost sick expression. She put her knives away as she looked at Tatiana in disbelief.


    ¡°You told her about the diamonds, and she only came back to get them?¡± Ben asked.


    Liliya shook her head slightly. ¡°I- I did tell her about the diamonds. I didn¡¯t know she was after them.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯m cheating you out of the diamonds?¡± he asked carefully.


    ¡°No! I understand the rules your government defined and the reason for them. I believe the General is dealing in good faith. I believe in his good character¡­¡± she looked back down at Tatiana, unconscious at Ben¡¯s feet, then back to Ben. ¡°I believe in yours¡­ but how did you defeat her? She is the deadliest weapon!¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°She drank her own Kool-Aid.¡± At Liliya¡¯s confused look he nodded wearily and continued. ¡°Self-confidence is wonderful and probably essential for an assassin, but she believed she was invulnerable. She couldn¡¯t even conceive that someone could best her. No deal for her survival would ever seem reasonable if she continued to believe that. I gave her a glimpse of reality. There is always someone out there better, faster, and stronger. I take no joy from delivering this lesson. It sickens me! I hope she understands. If not, I can¡¯t help her. They¡¯ll hunt her down, and one day, kill her. I¡¯d hoped she might see what I was able to arrange as a second chance. Do you believe as she did, that what I¡¯m able to offer is worthless?¡±


    Liliya shook her head. ¡°No! I see this as the best option for both Rose and myself! I want this!¡±


    Ben looked down at the woman who was beginning to stir¡­ and moan quietly.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably going to have a mild concussion. I¡¯ll call for an ambnce to take her to the hospital to get her checked out. Can you go with her? Talk to her? Please let her know, I¡¯m done with people stabbing me.¡± Liliya nodded. ¡°If she understands, she can stay. If not, she can run. I won¡¯t stop her, but I won¡¯t help her make that bad decision.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Liliya nodded again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at my ce with Rose.¡± Ben took out his wallet as he walked to the door and handed a wad of cash to Liliya. ¡°Taxi fare for the ride home and some contingency money.¡±


    Her eyes widened at the money. ¡°How are you able to afford this?¡± she said gesturing to the home around them.


    ¡°The deeds to the properties. They¡¯re mine, and I¡¯m in the process of selling parcels of it off. It¡¯s worth billions. The diamonds are pocket changepared to that,¡± he exined.


    Ben stepped into the hall and scooped Rose up into his arms.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± the child asked.


    ¡°Back to the party. Mommy has to take Tatiana to Hannah¡¯s hospital as she isn¡¯t feeling well. They¡¯lle back once the doctor makes sure she¡¯s ok.¡± Ben exined gently.


    As he climbed down the stairs, he made the call for an ambnce.


    Ben put Rose¡¯s shoes back on her feet then slipped his own on before stepping outside.


    They walked back to the park and Ben set Rose on her feet when they reached the grass so she could run ahead to y with Christopher who was waving at her. Ben slowed down then turned from the party and lost his lunch into the grass.


    He¡¯d just proven to himself that he was quite capable of great violence against a woman. He didn¡¯t feel good about that. Granted, she was a professional assassin who was preparing to stab him. He was less inclined to be forgiving of himself as he recalled the close encounter at the MET with Stephanie.


    He pulled a napkin from his pocket and wiped his mouth. When he turned back to the party, he saw Evelyn, Trish, and Rain running across the grass to check on him.

 671

    ¡°What happened?¡± the Sergeant asked in concern. They all looked down the road to see an ambnce with lights shing, pull into the driveway of 2 Ashburn Court. The Sergeant¡¯s eyes were wide with concern as she looked over Ben¡¯s body for injuries.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Trish pushed. Rain handed him the bottle of water she was carrying. He took it gratefully, rinsed, and spit into the grass.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°Tatiana didn¡¯t understand the true nature of her situation and the deal the General and I worked out. I showed her how incorrect her assumptions were. She probably has a mild concussion.¡± He dabbed at his mouth as his stomach cramped once more.


    ¡°Is she going toe after you?¡± Trish asked nervously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she will. After all, she pulled her knives on me, but I let her live. That message can¡¯t be any clearer.¡±


    Evelyn bristled and turned to run over to 2 Ashburn Court. Ben grabbed her and pulled her back against his chest with his arms around her. She struggled for a moment until he moved his lips to her ear. ¡°She needed to learn this lesson in humility. I hope it helps her understand we aren¡¯t targets but friends. She¡¯s wee back if she understands, but I will ask you to continue your vignt observation of her. She is a master at deception and lies with ease.¡±


    The Sergeant was struggling not to tremble as Ben¡¯s warm breath tickled her ear. The strength in his arms wrapped around her was doing things to her. Tingly things! Not trusting her voice she nodded. When he released her, she turned to see the knowing smiles on the faces of Trish and Rain. Her face felt hot.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get back to our friends,¡± he sighed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    They spent the next few hours talking with their neighbors as the kids yed then Ben walked back to his driveway and settled into hiswn chair. He had some things he needed to get sorted in his mind, and he needed a little quiet time.


    Life felt like it was elerating once more. So much had happened since he got confirmation on the ownership of the deeds. He understood he owed Tatiana a debt of gratitude for ensuring the Mafia were in no condition to threaten that or his family. He was pretty sure she knew he was grateful.


    With the massive windfall, he¡¯d assisted Walter with the expansion of his legal practice. So far that was yielding excellent results. The parceling of the property and the sale of those parcels was going exceptionally well. There was a n in ce, and the effect of these sales was going to be a dramatic revitalization of the areas in these cities.


    Catherine was blossoming in her new role as the head of his foundation. She was ensuring it was properly registered as a charity in each jurisdiction he was setting up headquarters in. Trish was working closely with her and getting the word out that this wasing. She¡¯d even arranged television interviews for Cat. That was elerating as well though it was still early days.


    His worries about Chanel and Catherine¡¯s rtionship hadn¡¯t been unfounded. The day he¡¯d announced the foundation to his friends and neighbors, the couple had a major blowout about it. Gabrie stepped in before their marriage fractured. She¡¯d pointed out to Cat that she¡¯d failed tomunicate with Chanel the changes Ben¡¯s n made to their lives. When she was done, the couple was clinging to each other in tears at how close they¡¯de to losing something so precious.


    Ben offered the Head of Security position to Chanel. One of her duties would be to ensure Catherine was safe when she traveled. The job would expand considerably once the foundation offices were open. She hadn¡¯t given him her answer yet but there was time.


    Thinking of the foundation reminded him of a call he¡¯d had the night before with Phil DeMonte. The actor was giving him an update on the progress of their movie. When the studios refused to give them artistic control over the film, they¡¯d contacted him to see if he was still willing to back them. He¡¯d agreed, and that had begun a whirlwind of activity. Ben did his best to keep his fingers out of that pie as his life was already too full. On the call, he¡¯d promised Phil to visit the set in New York soon.


    He sighed.


    He suddenly felt lips on his forehead and opened his eyes. A vision of loveliness smiled down at him. Long, tinum blonde hair, striking, green eyes with thickshes, delicate brows, high cheekbones, slender nose, and full, lush lips¡­ and the scars on her arms. Willow. He sat up in surprise.


    A short distance behind her, Dan Bishop stood waiting, a smile on his face.


    Ben grinned as he stood. ¡°Willow! Dan! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you, but this is wonderful!¡±


    He gave Willow a gentle hug and shook the man¡¯s hand. He looked back at the beauty then touched his forehead. ¡°What was that for?¡±


    Willow blushed. ¡°For protecting Dan. He told me how you saved him back in Russia. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°My pleasure and he saved me too!¡± Ben grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m in town to meet a client who¡¯s looking to take their home off the grid. I promised Willow we¡¯d stop by to say hello,¡± Dan exined. ¡°We were actually on our way to the client. If you don¡¯t have ns tonight, perhaps we could catch dinner somece?¡±


    ¡°You can join us for dinner here at home!¡± Ben said happily. ¡°7 PM?¡±


    ¡°That would be great! Thanks!¡±


    Willow gave him a peck on the cheek as Dan smiled at Ben¡¯s happy expression. Then they were waving and heading back to their rental car. He waved as they drove off.


    Ben settled back into his chair to contemte how many whirlwinds his life was collecting. His mind calmed as the heat of the sun soaked into his body.


    Sometimeter he felt fingers running through his hair.


    ¡°Simply scandalous length.¡± Ben stifled the snort as he enjoyed the southern twang in Ashley¡¯s sweet voice. He kept his eyes closed as he enjoyed her fingers running over his scalp.


    ¡°Mmmm, I¡¯ve meant to do something about that,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Definitely needs a cut,¡± she said, and he could hear the excitement in her voice, the slight tremble in her fingertips.


    His smile became a grin. ¡°You ready to do something about it?¡± he said boldly.


    ¡°In the afternoon?¡± she gasped in surprise. He simply nodded.


    He felt her hand tremble in his hair then her grip tightened.


    ¡°Yes! I- I believe that can be amodated,¡± she stammered out.


    He opened his eyes and saw Ashley¡¯s blush and the excitement in her eyes.


    Trish was right. Sometimes it was fun to push people outside of theirfort zone.


    Life may be elerating, but there was time to stop asionally and enjoy the beauty around him.

 672

    The Spa.


    Where every squad in the US Army dreamed of being stationed for a coveted two-week rotation.


    General Davis confided in Ben that if he¡¯d known how much it would increase discipline and morale within the troops, he¡¯d have built a few of them in scenic spots around the country. He actually was in discussions with Dominic Sellini and Dan Bishop about ns for another, but for now, there was just the one, and demand was high.


    Of course, it couldn¡¯t be denied that one of the highlights of this particr location was the number of beautiful women living in the neighborhood.


    For a squad to be assigned the perk of being stationed here for two weeks, they had to reach some performance milestone Ben was unaware of and really didn¡¯t care about, as long as they were on their best behavior while they were here.


    Davis assured him that a bad report would eliminate chances of a return visit, so the soldiers also policed themselves. If one of the squad members started to get out of hand, his team would set him straight.


    This was on Ben¡¯s mind as he listened to Sergeant Killcade¡¯s report after they¡¯d finished the breakfast clean-up.


    ¡°¡­ and three members of the squad were taken to the hospital with minor injuries,¡± she concluded.


    He rubbed his face tiredly as Tina and Lucy watched him with concern.


    Ben locked eyes with Evelyn. ¡°Tatiana?¡± She nodded.


    ¡°What was it this time?¡± he asked, but he was sure he already knew.


    ¡°Three soldiers were having an unofficial sparring practice in the park. She joined them, convinced them to team up against her, and said take me to the matt. Those were apparently her exact words. She also told them not to hold back,¡± Evelyn said with a disapproving tone.


    Ben nodded as he¡¯d heard enough. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll drop by One Ashburn with her to have her apologize to them.¡±


    Evelyn checked his schedule. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there will be time today as you have a meeting at ten with your ountant, Jerry Taggart, to see his newly expanded offices. The Squad is rotating out this morning, and our next visitors will arrive at noon.¡± She looked up at Ben with an intense expression. ¡°General Davis notified me that it¡¯ll be two SEAL toons this time, thirty-two sailors. He wasn¡¯t able to dy them any longer.¡± She smirked. ¡°He was trying to schedule them to be here after it snowed.¡±


    Ben smiled and shook his head. It was just the beginning of September, and the weather was unseasonably warm. He was enjoying the heat as he wasn¡¯t a fan of winter. The forecast suggested this warm spell couldst through the month, but they¡¯d been wrong before.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll still have a talk with her. She has to stop tormenting the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it is better she takes her frustrations out on them than you,¡± Tina suggested nervously.


    Ben looked into her concerned eyes and shook his head. ¡°She needs to speak with someone about her anger management issues.¡±


    Tina didn¡¯t look satisfied with that answer, but he couldn¡¯t offer more. His mind shed back to the day Tatiana arrived in Ashburn Court. Her secret intent then had been to retrieve the diamonds he¡¯d inherited and demonstrate to Ben that he didn¡¯t have the right to set conditions for her freedom. The day might have ended with Ben dead at her hand. Instead, he¡¯d sent her to the hospital in an ambnce. He¡¯d answered her violence with his own, and she¡¯d spent the following week recovering from the concussion.


    Ever since he cleared up Tatiana¡¯s invulnerability misconception, she¡¯d been on edge. Her confidence in being the pinnacle predator must have helped her cope with the stress of her upation. Being shown she wasn¡¯t the apex damaged something her training hadn¡¯t prepared her for.


    Their first encounter with a potentially deadly situation arrived just a month ago when Ben attended a conference in Las Vegas. Ben made her rein in her aggression as she¡¯d prepared to use lethal force.


    She¡¯d been looking for targets to conquer ever since, but nothing had escted beyond beatings¡­ so far. He needed to speak with Liliya again and perhaps Dr. Granger.


    He took a deep breath and looked toward the Sergeant once more. ¡°Anything else on my calendar?¡±


    She smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Good! Maybe I¡¯ll have some time this afternoon to work on the Department of Energy request,¡± he sighed.


    He¡¯d been shown a new energy cell that promised to hold power longer without degrading, but something was causing the cells to fail catastrophically. The original designer was killed in hisb by a cell that exploded. Ben was reviewing the original design specifications and had done a few virtual tests in his testbed software. No virtual explosions but also no results that impressed. He believed this wasn¡¯t something that tranted to software. He would have to rent someb space to build a physical cell from theponents. He wouldn¡¯t risk doing this at home.


    He was eager to begin, and the Sergeant shared his enthusiasm.


    Earlier this morning, he¡¯d worked out, showered, dressed, and had his breakfast. He¡¯d received his debriefing, yet there was much to do. He thanked the Sergeant, kissed Tina and Lucy, and scooped Christopher out of his highchair to set him on his feet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the kids to Daphne¡¯s while you get ready for school,¡± he said to his twodies.


    Tina and Lucy smiled happily as he lifted Gretchen into his arms from Lucy¡¯s hands. Evelyn epted Sam and the two of them walked to the front door with Christopher chattering away happily next to them. Boots and shoes went on, the Sergeant slipped off her boot covers, then they crossed the court to the daycare.


    Lori greeted them with a wide smile as Lisa returned from the back to assist. They signed the children in and took the younger ones into their arms as Christopher raced into the back immediately. Ben leaned forward as they were otherwise alone and gave the twins kisses, which added a sparkle to their eyes.


    When Ben stepped back outside with the Sergeant at his side, he took a deep breath and sighed as his eyes scanned the activity in the court.


    He saw Ashley getting the kids into her truck. They waved, so he waved back to them. Karen and Penny were halfway to her house, and they saw Ashley¡¯s motion, so they turned and waved at Ben and Evelyn.


    Rain was pulling out of her driveway in the minivan Ben purchased for their home. She went in the opposite direction to Ashley as the clinic she worked at was on the other side of town. When the local headquarters of Ben¡¯s foundation center were built, Rain would be transferring to work from the new clinic he was setting up there. She was rather excited about that.


    He saw Liliya walking towards him with a smile as her daughter, Rose, rushed forward.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she called out as her little legs carried her up the driveway into Ben¡¯s arms as he knelt to give her a hug and kiss.


    ¡°How¡¯s my Rose this morning?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Good!¡± she grinned back at him, then she burst into giggles and struggled to get free as he pretended to nibble her ears.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben,¡± Liliya said as she reached them.


    He lifted the squirming andughing girl into the air and handed her to Liliya.


    ¡°Good morning, Liliya,¡± he said with a smile. His eyes looked past the blonde to the brte who was causing him the most trouble.


    ¡°Good morning, Tatiana.¡±


    The raven-haired beauty smiled at him. ¡°Good morning, Ben. Sergeant.¡± She nodded to Evelyn with a smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be just a moment,¡± Liliya said as she carried Rose to the daycare entrance.


    Ben touched Evelyn¡¯s arm to indicate she should stay where she was as he moved forward to walk Tatiana a few feet away to the sidewalk. She looked into his eyes as he watched her. He caught a few subtle but involuntary ticks she¡¯d developed whenever he got close to her; her eyes widened slightly, her nostrils red, and her lips parted.


    ¡°Tatiana, I heard you sent three soldiers to the hospital yesterday,¡± he began.


    ¡°It was nothing. Some simple sparring,¡± the assassin immediately asserted.


    Ben kept his voice quiet and calm, but he continued to look into her eyes. ¡°You set them up. You knew they couldn¡¯t take you, but with three against one and telling them to not hold back, it gave you an excuse to get rough with them. You need to stop abusing the soldiers. They aren¡¯t the enemy.¡±


    Tatiana¡¯s eyes red as she moved even closer. He could see she was trembling. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been an enemy since Las Vegas, and even then, I was held back from doing what I do best!¡±


    Ben moved closer still and saw her trembling increase. ¡°You¡¯re more than a killer. The most effective weapon is one that wins the fight before it needs to engage. No more fighting with the soldiers!¡±


    Her breathing became ragged, and Ben saw her nipples pressing firmly against her tight blouse. She was excited? He growled quietly as he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this. A shiver went through her at the sound.


    ¡°We¡¯re visiting my ountant today. Are you going to be able to be civil?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°Yesss,¡± she sighed, equally quiet.


    Ben heard Liliya rushing down the steps toward them, so he nodded to Tatiana and leaned back. The brte nodded and closed her eyes momentarily as she struggled to regain her earlier calm.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liliya stepped up beside them and quickly assessed their physical and emotional states. She noted the signs of Tatiana¡¯s excitement and nced at Ben¡¯s face, but he just looked frustrated.


    ¡°We have to go,¡± Ben said as he walked back to his ce.


    Evelyn quickly joined Ben to walk at his side. She nced at his face and saw his grim expression. She needed to get him thinking about something else.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious why you chose an ounting firm in a neighboring city instead of a localpany,¡± she said.

 673

    Ben looked over at her with a small smile. ¡°I have nothing against local firms. I¡¯d just rather work with someone I know. I met Jerry Taggart in college. We clicked, and when he reached out to me once he set up his ownpany, I began to move my business over to him. He ended up handling all my finances. He¡¯s a good guy. He¡¯s only a thirty-minute drive away, and I rarely need a face-to-face with the man. We handle most transactions online or over the phone.¡±


    Evelyn held out her hand as they approached his SUV, and he snorted in amusement at her little smile. He dropped his keys into her palm and headed for the front passenger seat as she rushed around to the driver¡¯s door. Liliya slipped into the spot behind Ben, and Tatiana followed the Sergeant to sit next to Liliya and stare out the window sullenly.


    They headed north out of the city and pulled onto the highway. Ben enjoyed watching the scenery as the Sergeant drove. The forests lining both sides of the expressway showed no signs of changing color yet, but he knew this corridor would burst into a stunning disy of color not too long from now.


    As they approached the southern edge of the neighboring city, the forest made way for the urban sprawl of suburbia. They remained on the interstate encircling the core until they reached the northern edge. Ben had Evelyn take the next exit and gave her directions to Jerry¡¯s new office location.


    They¡¯d entered another densely forested area, and the road wove amongst the trees. The new development on the city¡¯s northern edge was a business park for legal firms, architectural services, insurancepanies, ountancy offices, and light techpanies. Ben recognized the name of a prominent software development house. Their office seemed to blend into the surrounding trees. He was very impressed.


    The emphasis on the entire development area was much like Ashburn Court. There was a feeling of integration and cooperation with nature rather than the usual attempt to conquer it. There were no expanses of perfectly level, greenwns. Wildflowers could be seen covering any area not upied by the trees and forest undergrowth


    Aside from the software development house, which rose to two levels in some ces, most of the surrounding buildings were just a single story but extended back from their frontages along the winding roadway. Most of them used as many floor-to-ceiling windows as possible, and their facades used natural materials like stone and wood.


    Evelyn pulled them into the driveway for Jerry¡¯s building and found a guest parking spot near the front door.


    Getting out of the SUV, Ben inhaled the fresh air and picked up the scent of some nearby evergreens. He smiled as he joined the three women on their way to the entrance doors.


    Once more, the construction materials were ss and highly polished wood, such as the tall handles on the front doors. He held one open for the Sergeant and Tatiana, Liliya gesturing for him to enter first as she brought up the rear with a scan behind them.


    Ben moved toward the reception desk and returned the smile of the lovely young woman sitting behind the stone desk.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Shepherd!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll let Mr. Taggart know you¡¯ve arrived.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said as she nced at the three women with him. She spoke into the mic on her headset and nodded to him. ¡°Mr. Taggart will be here in a moment.¡±


    Less than a minuteter, they heard footsteps in the corridor to the right of the reception desk, and Jerry stepped into view.


    ¡°Thanks, Mnie!¡± he said to the young woman at the desk before turning to his guests. ¡°Ben! Wee to my new offices!¡± the man said with a wide smile.


    Taking the man¡¯s offered hand to give it a firm shake, Ben grinned at his college buddy, who hadn¡¯t visibly aged much since those days. He was five-foot-seven, with a lean build, lightly peppered ck hair, and a neatly trimmed beard. There were a few new lines on his face, but as an avid cyclist, he¡¯d kept his body fit and maintained a healthy lifestyle to fight off the signs of aging. His infectious smile drew simr expressions from Ben and his group.


    ¡°So good to see you again,¡± Ben replied. ¡°This is Sergeant Evelyn Killcade, my administrative assistant and my Liaison for the Military and Government offices.¡±


    Jerry aimed his smile at the woman as he shook her hand. ¡°I believe we spoke on the phone once.¡±


    Evelyn smiled and nodded as she dialed back her usual grip.


    ¡°This is Liliya Sokolov and Tatiana Pushkin, my personal security,¡± Ben said, gesturing to the two lovely women standing behind him. They nodded to Jerry, so he returned the gesture and then looked back at Ben in surprise.


    ¡°Just the distraction factor of being surrounded by so much beauty protects you. If you weren¡¯t so big, you might be invisible!¡± Jerry teased.


    Ben snorted and grinned. ¡°I often wish I was!¡±


    Jerry chuckled. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll give you the tour.¡±


    Ben and his entourage followed Jerry into the hallway.


    ¡°We really lucked out snapping up the lease for this building as there¡¯s been a huge demand to get into this new development, and this was thest building to open,¡± Jerry exined.


    ¡°The design is gorgeous!¡± Ben eximed as he admired the view of the surrounding forest through the wall of ss. He noticed that none of them opened, but he could smell the fresh air. His walking slowed as his braintched onto that. ¡°This building isn¡¯t sealed?¡±


    Jerry¡¯s grin widened as he saw Ben¡¯s wonder. ¡°Nope. The old-style hermetically sealed office is unhealthy. Our air is fresh, filtered, and perfectly temperature bnced throughout the entire building year-round. No more freezing under a st of air conditioning in the summer or sweltering in the winter¡¯s stuffy, dry air.¡±


    They moved forward, and Ben noticed the workstations had plenty of worksurface and were separated for privacy. The gentle murmur of conversation didn¡¯t travel very far. He noted the strategic cement of sound-dampening panels around some of the workspaces.


    Jerry¡¯s eyes were twinkling with delight at Ben¡¯s keen interest. ¡°Ever the engineer! Yes, this building is a marvel of technology in the middle of nature. Imagine this level of attention over the entire development. You can see why it was in high demand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s brilliant! I¡¯m so happy for you, Jerry!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have happened without your faith in my business, Ben. You¡¯re not my only customer, but I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say you¡¯re my most important one,¡± Jerry said sincerely.


    Ben turned to the man to look into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve always been a straight shooter with me, Jerry. You¡¯ve never given me anything less than the unvarnished truth, and I hold that as the highest quality of character.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jerry said. He looked a little overwhelmed, so he quickly spotted a new hire he¡¯d wanted to introduce to Ben. She was just entering her space. ¡°Ah, Grace!¡± He gestured for Ben to follow him as he approached the lovely brte, who smiled curiously at him. ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce our premier client and my good friend, Ben Shepherd.¡±


    Grace¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and recognition. ¡°B-Ben Shepherd?¡± She looked at him, and a smile appeared. ¡°I feel foolish now, as I saw your name on the client list, but I didn¡¯t connect it to you.¡±


    Ben shrugged with an answering smile.


    ¡°Grace Wilson is our brilliant new Forensic ountant. We¡¯ll be sharing her talents with Walter¡¯spany¨C¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn! I wanted to introduce her!¡±


    Ben and the others turned to see Walter Greyson joining them with a grin.


    ¡°Toote! I got dibs!¡± Jerry teased, and Walter shook his head.


    ¡°Yeah, but who convinced her to leave that stuffyw firm to join Greyson and Associates?¡± Walter countered.


    ¡°I think what sold her was that she¡¯d get to spend the majority of her time working with me from this lovely space in a building just fifteen minutes from her home!¡± Jerry asserted.


    Walter threw his hands up in surrender. ¡°Whatever the reason, we¡¯re thrilled to have her on our team!¡±


    Ben caught Grace¡¯s eye and saw she was blushing. ¡°Their squabbling to take credit for hiring you is praise of the highest order,¡± he said, and she grinned happily.


    Turning his head back to Walter. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you today.¡±


    ¡°I heard you were visiting Jerry, and I had some business in town, so I thought I¡¯d drop in to remind you I need that medical report for the insurance,¡± the man said.


    Ben sighed as he recalled reading the email. Truthfully, he had been procrastinating as some of the tests requested were rather personal. He rolled his stiff neck muscles. ¡°I¡¯ll get on that this week.¡± Walter nodded, and Ben looked back at Grace.


    He moved closer to look into the area she¡¯d been given to work from. She had a lovely view of the woods. Someone had set up a bird feeder outside as well.


    ¡°Do you like your new workspace?¡± he asked.


    She smiled broadly. ¡°It¡¯s so much better than the cramped desk I had at myst job.¡±


    Ben spotted some framed pictures on her desk. In one, three young girls, blonde, brte, and strawberry blonde, grinned happily at the camera. He gestured to the picture as he smiled. ¡°Yours?¡±


    She nodded happily. Pointing to each child, she said their names. ¡°Evelyn, Caelyn, and Brooklyn. They¡¯re seven now.¡±


    ¡°Triplets!¡± Ben gave her a delighted smile as he looked at the picture of Grace being hugged by a tall, muscr blond man whose smile showed he was a man in love.

 674

    Grace noticed his gaze. ¡°That¡¯s Ed, my boyfriend, and papa to our daughters. You have children, too?¡±


    He nodded and pulled out his cell to show pictures of his kids. ¡°Here is Christopher. He¡¯s Tina¡¯s son. I adopted him. Here are Karen and Penny. I adopted them when I brought them home from France after freeing them from the vers. This is Sam, who I had with Tina, and Gretchen, who I had with Lucy.¡±


    Ben looked to Grace and saw her sweet smile but curiosity in her expression. His smile became self-conscious. ¡°I have¡­ aplex home life,¡± he said awkwardly. Tatiana snorted, and he sent her an annoyed look.


    Grace touched his arm and shook her head. ¡°No need to exin. I¡¯m in one of those myself.¡±


    It was Ben¡¯s turn to give a curious look, but Jerry was keen to keep the tour moving.


    Ben weed Grace to the team and introduced her to thedies with him before letting Jerry and Walter drag him away.


    When they finished introducing him to the team and showing off the office, they finished off in a gorgeous meeting room at the back of the building. Ben was greatly impressed. ¡°This space is wonderful, and the team seems so happy andfortable in it¨C¡± His cell rang, and he nced at it. It was Hannah, so he sent an apologetic look at the others. ¡°Ah, sorry, I need to take this.¡± They nodded, so he moved a few feet away to stand by one of therge windows. ¡°Hannah?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Ben. Sorry to disturb you, but Dominic Sellini was just rushed to the hospital. He copsed at home, and he¡¯s being prepared for emergency surgery. He asked me to get you to speak with him before he goes in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Thanks. Be careful. Bye,¡± Hannah said and hung up.


    Ben looked at Jerry and Walter, and their smiles faded as they saw his worry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to cut this short, but I have to go. My friend, Dominic Sellini, was just rushed to the hospital for emergency surgery. He¡¯s asked to speak with me.¡±


    The men nodded and guided him back to the front of the building, where they shook hands before Ben rushed out to his truck. The moment the four of them were inside, the Sergeant got them headed back to the highway. She pushed the elerator and drove them back to the city in excellent time. She pulled up to the hospital entrance so Ben, Liliya, and Tatiana could rush inside while she parked the truck.


    Ben found Hannah, who guided him to the surgery prep room. Thedies had to wait outside, but he put on a mask, gloves, and a gown before they let him inside. He spotted Dominic on a gurney and rushed to his side. The man didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Ah, you made it,¡± the big man sighed.


    ¡°I came as quickly as I could,¡± Ben said. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had heart issues for a few years. I promised Sophia that I would retire if it got worse. It did.¡±


    Ben looked at him. ¡°Your healthes first. Nothing else matters if you don¡¯t have that!¡±


    ¡°I really wanted mypany to be part of your new Foundation, but that¡¯s not happening now. I wanted you to know I¡¯m not leaving you without support. I took steps to find an alternatemercial developer. Louis Klein has been doing some amazing new developments with hispany, the Klein Group. I¡¯ve asked them to handle the design and construction of the Foundation buildings and habitats. Initially, they were just going to handle the international offices, but since I¡¯m retiring, they¡¯ll be taking over the local one as well.¡±


    Ben stared at Dominic incredulously. ¡°You did all that this morning?¡±


    Dominic stifled his chuckle and shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been working with them for weeks.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°You knew your health was deteriorating for that long, and only now you¡¯re stepping back?¡±


    Dominic rolled his eyes. ¡°I got this speech from Sophia.¡±


    ¡°People who care for you tend to have a clearer view of priorities!¡± Ben asserted.


    Dominic had to smile at that. ¡°Thank you, Ben.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should be rxing before your operation,¡± Ben suggested.


    The man nodded. ¡°I wanted you to know my team is being absorbed into a constructionpany Klein uses. Jayden will keep his job.¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking about business. We¡¯ll talk more after the operation.¡± Ben spotted the nursesing for Dominic, so he gave the man¡¯s hand a gentle squeeze before stepping back so they could wheel Dominic away.


    He stepped outside and pulled off the gown, mask, and gloves before heading for the waiting room. He found Sophia with her son Marcus and his wife, Eva. He gave them all hugs.


    ¡°I spoke with Dominic. He told me about the steps he¡¯s taken to transition the work over to the Klein Group. I told him to stop talking business, and we¡¯d talk after.¡±


    Sophia shook her head angrily, and tears began again.


    Ben took her face between his hands and looked into her eyes. ¡°They have top-notch surgeons here. They¡¯ll take good care of him, and we¡¯ll chew him out for this poor judgment about prioritizing his health when you get him home. He can recover with babies bouncing on his knee.¡±


    That brought smiles to Marcus and Eva¡¯s faces. ¡°Speaking of the kids¡­.¡± he asked.


    Eva smiled at him gratefully. ¡°Anthony and Julius are at school but will being home soon. We have a babysitter for Katrina and Jasmine. I should get back¡­.¡± She looked to her husband, who nodded.


    Ben looked at the Sergeant, who immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift home,¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t¨C¡±


    Ben stopped her. ¡°Please. It¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m sticking around until Dominic gets out and is settled in the recovery room.¡±


    Sophia hugged Ben again as Marcus smiled gratefully at him.


    Eva left with the Sergeant as everyone took seats, preparing for a long wait.


    -=-


    It was sometime after nine when Hannah walked into the waiting room. Ben¡¯s head was back against the wall as he was asleep. Sophia was also asleep, cuddled up against his side. Hannah¡¯s eyes caught Marcus¡¯, and she smiled at him and nodded. She saw him rx as he acknowledged she was delivering good news.


    Tatiana, Liliya, and the Sergeant also rxed, and Hannah gently woke Sophia. Ben¡¯s eyes opened immediately. He saw Hannah¡¯s smile.


    ¡°The surgeon will be in shortly to update you, but it went very smoothly, and Dominic is in the recovery room,¡± the Administrator said.


    ¡°Are you stealing my thunder?¡±


    Heads turned to the doorway, where a tall, slim dark-skinned beauty in hospital scrubs smiled back. Her straight ck hair was woven into a braid, which reached the back of her knees.


    ¡°Not at all, Dr. Shyamn! I was about to say how fortunate we were to have you here today!¡± Hannah said, then turned to Sophia and Ben. ¡°She¡¯s the chief surgeon at Forestvale Memorial Hospital. Our chief surgeon, Dan Parker, is recovering from injuries sustained in a car crash, and Dr. Shyamn has been graciously alternating between the two hospitals in the two cities.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving my husband,¡± Sophia said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°My Dad,¡± Marcus added.


    ¡°Thank you for taking such good care of my friend, Dominic,¡± Ben said.


    The doctor tipped her head to them with a smile then she focused on Sophia. ¡°Your husband needed six stents to be inserted into his blocked arteries. The operation, while long, went smoothly, and he was a very well-behaved patient. He gave us no trouble at all. He¡¯ll be kept under observation for twenty-four hours. Then he can go home. The hospital will give you information on what to watch for and what changes he¡¯ll need to undertake in his lifestyle to maintain this healthier state. They¡¯ll also schedule his follow-up appointments with his doctor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± Sophia cried, and Marcus hugged his mom to help her calm down.


    The surgeon paused as she looked at Ben with one raised brow. ¡°Have I seen you on TV?¡±


    Ben sighed. ¡°Not intentionally.¡±


    ¡°We can speak on thatter, Mishka,¡± Hannah said quietly, which earned her a curious nce from the surgeon. Her dark eyes went back to Ben as she struggled to recall.


    Hannah looked at Sophia and Marcus. ¡°If youe over tomorrow after the lunch hour, you can visit Dominic, and he¡¯ll be ready to be discharged after dinner. It¡¯s been an emotionally draining day, so you should head home and get some sleep.¡±


    Marcus nodded, and Sophia turned to hug Ben. Then she hugged Hannah before her son guided her out of the waiting room. Ben hugged Hannah and turned to leave as well.


    ¡°Wait, before you go, Tina told me you need to schedule a full medical,¡± Hannah said to Ben.


    Ben grimaced but nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s an insurance requirement for setting up the Foundation since it will be a global charity organization.¡±


    They turned their heads to see Mishka was still there, watching them with keen interest.


    ¡°Is there anything else you needed, Mishka?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to head home, but you indicated you¡¯d speak to me about why Mr. Shepherd was on TV.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°Take your pick: the Brass statues, rescuing women from White vers, my ex¡¯s interview on TV, the deaths outside the courthou¨C¡± Ben¡¯s voice failed him as his chest tightened from the emotional pain of recalling Gretchen¡¯s sacrifice once more. He turned away, struggling to get control over his emotions. It had been a long day.


    Hannah ced her hand on Ben¡¯s arm and shook her head gently at Mishka, who had a distraught look on her face. She nodded and quietly left.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mean anything by it, Ben,¡± Hannah said gently.


    ¡°¡­ I know. I must be overtired. I¡¯m going to head home now. I¡¯ll send in the request form for the medical tests tomorrow, okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure, Ben. Tomorrow¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ben turned and kissed Hannah before he walked out of the waiting room. Evelyn, Liliya, and Tatiana followed, with thetter giving Hannah an unreadable look before she slipped out the door.


    The Sergeant drove them home and parked in Ben¡¯s driveway, where they got out.


    Ben walked around the car and epted the keys from Evelyn. ¡°Good night,¡± he said to her and the others. Tatiana waved over her shoulder as she walked down the driveway. Liliya spared her a nce and then moved to join Ben.


    ¡°Rose was picked up by Lucy today,¡± Liliya exined as she climbed the steps with Ben to the front door.


    Tina opened it, and Ben smiled at her. ¡°Dominic is good. He¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°This is good news!¡± Tina said with a gentle smile. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry. I think I¡¯ll just head off to bed,¡± he replied.


    Lucy came around the corner with Rose asleep in her arms. She smiled at Liliya and transferred the girl to her mother.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Liliya said quietly to Lucy and Tina.


    ¡°papa¡­¡±

 675

    Ben stopped as he heard Rose call to him. He smiled and turned back to ept a kiss from the sleepy girl on his cheek. He turned to give her a kiss and suddenly found his lips pressed against Liliya¡¯s. Her eyes widened as she squeaked gently in surprise.


    Ben pulled back and saw Rose was grinning with delight.


    ¡°Sneaky girl!¡± Ben said and managed to catch her cheek for a kiss this time. He looked to Liliya as her daughter continued to giggle softly.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°No, it was nice. Good night, Ben,¡± Liliya said with a sweet little smile of her own. Mother and child left, and Tina closed the door and locked up.


    Ben rubbed his face with his hands.


    ¡°Did something happen at the hospital, Ben?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Nothing significant. It was a trying day. I¡¯m tired, and I¡¯m going to bed,¡± he sighed and walked down the hall toward the bedrooms.


    He stopped by Christopher¡¯s room and kissed the sleeping boy¡¯s forehead. He went to the next bedroom and kissed Sam and Gretchen before heading into his own bedroom. Lucy was already waiting for him, naked. She helped him undress then they prepared for bed. Tina arrived as they slipped into bed. She quickly got ready and slid under the sheets next to Ben.


    ¡°Did you get a report from Hannah?¡± he asked.


    Tina was quiet for a moment. ¡°As you said, it was a difficult day. We love you, Ben.¡±


    ¡°I love you both, too,¡± Ben said. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep.¡±


    Even though he¡¯d rested at the hospital while they waited, it didn¡¯t take long for thefort of his bed and the soft warmth of the two women to ease his mind into slumber.


    -=-


    A soft knock against Hannah¡¯s door jamb caught her attention as she prepared to leave. She looked up and saw Dr. Shyamn standing there with a concerned expression.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°I just wanted to apologize for upsetting your friend. I must admit I didn¡¯t connect the dots when I first met him. I don¡¯t spend much time watching television or reading gossip magazines. My partner enjoys that, so I must have caught a glimpse from that,¡± Mishka said sadly.


    Hannah gestured to the chair before her desk, and the woman sat as Hannah sat in hers. ¡°Ben is a very private person, so he¡¯s had difficulty with the amount of attention he¡¯s received in the media. Some of that attention came at times of great emotional pain.¡±


    ¡°The deaths outside the courthouse. I looked that reference up. That was horrible, and to have it televised!¡± Mishka gasped.


    ¡°Ben hasn¡¯t healed from that yet. They¡¯d only known Gretchen for a short time, but it was an intensely emotional experience for everyone. To have her die so suddenly, I¡¯m not surprised he¡¯s still dealing with it.¡± Hannah smiled gently. ¡°He knows you didn¡¯t mean to cause him any pain. He doesn¡¯t hold grudges.¡±


    Mishka nodded and stood. ¡°I should be heading home. Please pass along my apologies, just the same.¡±


    ¡°I will. See you in a couple of days, and thank you again,¡± Hannah replied and got a smile and a nod from the surgeon as she stepped out.


    Hannah finished up and locked her office door. She wanted to go home and give her son¡¯s forehead a goodnight kiss.


    -=-


    Liliya tucked her daughter into her bed and kissed the sleeping child. She headed downstairs and saw the glow of a cigarette in the darkness of the deck off the kitchen. She poured herself a ss of wine and joined Tatiana outside. She sat on a chair across from her partner, far enough away to avoid the smoke.


    ¡°Is Rose all tucked away?¡± Tatiana¡¯s voice asked calmly from the shadows. ¡°Did Papa give her kisses?¡±


    Liliya heard the tension in the woman¡¯s voice and decided it wouldn¡¯t be wise to share that Ben had given her a kiss as well. Her lips tingled as she thought about it.


    ¡°He did.¡±


    Tatiana made a quiet sound, like a release of tension. ¡°He is too free with his kisses. They bind people to him.¡±


    ¡°And you know this how?¡± Liliya snapped as her temper suddenly red at Tatiana¡¯s harsh judgment of Ben.


    A moment of silence came from the dark. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t kiss me, did he.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get kisses when you attempt to murder him,¡± Liliya said as she rested her hand on the hilt of her knife.


    More silence.


    ¡°Is true,¡± Tatiana finally replied.


    Liliya caught the gleam of a wine ss being lifted to Tatiana¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Do you hate Ben? The life he¡¯s made possible for us?¡± Liliya asked gently.


    Tatiana made a choked-off noise, and Liliya couldn¡¯t tell what it meant. They were both quiet for a moment and sipped at their wine.


    The brte finally spoke. ¡°I would love to hate him. I would love to love him. It is doing both that torments me. When I think of him, I am at war with myself. I want to drive a de into him, but the thought of doing so makes me sick with dread. I cannot think of him when we work. He is simply the asset I must protect.¡±


    ¡°You will continue to protect him?¡± Liliya pushed.


    The ashes red on Tatiana¡¯s cigarette as she took an angry drag, then she snuffed the embers against the ashtray as she blew the smoke up into the darkening sky.


    ¡°Are we not on his leash?¡± Tatiana spat. ¡°What choice do I have? He said he would give us freedom, but we are trapped in this tedium instead.¡±


    ¡°Ben said if you didn¡¯t want to stay, he wouldn¡¯t try to stop you, but he won¡¯t help you make that bad decision.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. He won¡¯t give you what he owed you¨C¡±


    ¡°What makes you think I would give you the diamonds? I should help you make this bad decision when Ben won¡¯t? Maybe you nned on killing me for them?¡± Liliya asked calmly.


    Tatiana was quiet for a moment. ¡°I would not kill you. I will not make Rose an orphan.¡±


    Liliya felt strangelyforted by that notion. Still, there was an issue to resolve. ¡°I told Ben I didn¡¯t want the diamonds. What he has given me holds more value¨C¡±


    ¡°To be babysitter? How is this better? We were once feared and respected!¡±


    Liliya¡¯s temper red again. ¡°Respected?!? We were nothing but tools to our handlers and as easily discarded! A rabid dog is feared. How can you not see that? The Colonel manipted us, set us against each other. He was evil!¡±


    ¡°We agree on that! But the Colonel was a strong man! He did not cry!¡± Tatiana snapped.


    Liliya was stunned. Was this why Tatiana had such trouble with Ben? ¡°Yet the man who cries beat you, barehanded against your des,¡± she said cautiously.


    Tatiana surged to her feet and walked to the edge of the deck to stare off into the dark woods.


    Liliya pushed forward. ¡°Have you asked why he cries? He won¡¯t speak of it, but the others must know. Or are you afraid to know what a real man is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of nothing!¡± Tatiana spat.


    Liliya considered her partner. ¡°I think this is not true.¡± She waited for Tatiana to respond, but there was just silence. So¡­ she would deliver one more truth tonight. ¡°The Colonel cried when facing his death.¡±


    Liliya calmly looked up into the eyes of Tatiana, who leaned over her, des in her hands. The blonde continued. ¡°Ben faced his death many times that night and didn¡¯t flinch. Not once. Perhaps you need to reassess what it means to be a man.¡±


    Tatiana stormed back into the house, and Liliya heard her climbing the stairs to go to her room. She rested back on the chair and took another sip of her wine as she rxed her grip on the handle of her own concealed de. She needed a little quiet time to calm her nerves.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t skilled enough to help her partner with her mental issues. She lost her temper with the woman too much. Tatiana pushed her buttons as much as she pushed back. Still, she needed to bring the woman¡¯s issues to the surface to give Ben early warning if Tatiana was bing a threat to him or his loved ones.


    It sometimes felt like she was dealing with a rabid dog, after all.


    Ben stayed home the following day and worked on the energy cell project. He was exhausting what he could do without working with the actual physicalponents. He asked the Sergeant to arrange ess to a rentalb with all the necessary elements of the cell.


    As promised, he sent the medical request form to Hannah, and she made an appointment for Ben on Friday morning.


    After dinner, Hannah and Beth joined Ben for another group therapy session in his media room. They settled in, and Beth asked to speak first. She looked nervous.


    ¡°Beth, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°This-this will be myst session with you guys,¡± she finally managed.


    Ben and Hannah nced at each other in concern.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Hannah gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married!¡± Beth eximed.


    They stared at the ted yet nervous expression on Beth¡¯s face. Neither knew what to say as this was the first time they¡¯d heard Beth was seeing someone.


    ¡°What? Who?¡± Hannah managed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Beth giggled nervously. ¡°His name is Keith. Keith Waterman. He¡¯s Canadian and lives in Vancouver, B. C. We met at a Dentistry conference herest year¨Cbut he¡¯s not a dentist or involved in anything rted to dentistry. He was just a guest at the hotel the conference was held at.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Beth! Take a breath. Slow down and breathe.¡±


    She giggled again and took some deep breaths before continuing. ¡°He¡¯s a Philosophy Professor at the University of B. C. in Vancouver. He was in town visiting family. We met at the bar in the hotel and clicked. He¡¯s so easy to talk to, and we danced until they shut down. He¡¯s a widower and has two kids the same ages as mine. I visited him and met them, his son and daughter. They¡¯re really sweet. He visited me. John and Jane like him too.¡±

 676

    Hannah gave her a puzzled look. ¡°Why is this the first time we¡¯ve heard of him?¡±


    Beth looked down at her hands. ¡°I needed¡­ I needed to prove this was something I could do on my own.¡± She gave Ben a guilty look. ¡°Your life has taken onrger-than-life proportions. I wanted to make sure everything about Keith and I was driven by our desire for each other. This was for me. Sorry, Ben.¡±


    Hannah frowned angrily, but Ben held up his hand to stop her response. He sighed. ¡°No, I totally get it. I¡¯d leap at the chance if there was a way to separate myself from the noise surrounding me.¡± He smiled fondly at Beth. ¡°He makes you happy?¡±


    Beth had tears of joy in her eyes. ¡°So much!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re happy for you!¡± Ben pulled Beth into a warm hug then Hannah held Beth¡¯s hands between hers.


    ¡°I understand you being upset with me,¡± Beth said to her. ¡°But this was something I needed to do. Keith asked me to marry himst weekend, and I said yes. I¡¯m going to move to his home in Vancouver with my kids. They¡¯re sad to be leaving their friends here but excited about their new home. They said they¡¯ll keep in touch and y together over the Inte, whatever that means.¡± She shrugged and looked at Ben. ¡°Would-would you be interested in buying my house?¡± she asked timidly.


    Ben grinned at her. ¡°Of course, I will!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think is a fair price,¡± Beth said with a relieved smile.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll have Trish¡¯s cousin Shelly work out theps, and you¡¯ll get top dor.¡± Beth grinned with happy tears in her eyes. She plucked a tissue from the box to dab them.


    ¡°When do you leave?¡± Hannah asked.


    ¡°In two days, as I need to get my kids enrolled in the local high school. I¡¯ve already begun that process.¡±


    ¡°Such exciting news! We¡¯ll be sad to see you go, but we¡¯re so d you found someone that makes you happy!¡± Ben said, and Hannah nodded in agreement.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything more significant they wanted to talk about after Beth¡¯s news, so they decided to end the session there.


    Ben gave them hugs at the door, and they went on their way. Ben wandered back into the living room and saw Tina and Lucy working on their tablets. They looked up and smiled at him.


    ¡°Your session was short tonight!¡± Lucy said.


    ¡°Yes, Beth had news that kind of topped anything else we had to say, so we decided to call it.¡± He saw their curious expressions and knew Beth¡¯s news was no longer a secret, so he assumed it was shareable. ¡°Beth is getting married to a University Professor in Canada. She¡¯s moving to Vancouver, B. C., with her kids in two days. I¡¯ll be buying her home.¡±


    Tina and Lucy had identical looks of surprise on their faces. Ben chuckled. ¡°I imagine Hannah and I looked just like you two a few minutes ago when she sprung the news on us.¡±


    ¡°It is such a surprise. She said nothing!¡± Tina said.


    Ben shrugged. ¡°Beth met him herest year. She¡¯s visited him in Canada, and he came here to meet her kids. He¡¯s a widow with a boy and girl the same ages as hers. She didn¡¯t mention anything to us and didn¡¯t introduce him to anyone. She told me that she wanted to ensure their rtionship was purely driven by their interest in each other and wasn¡¯t affected by the drama in my life.¡± He saw their frowns and quickly spoke again. ¡°Those were my words, not hers. She said she wanted to prove she could do this on her own.¡±


    ¡°Still, it feels like she was ashamed of us,¡± Tina said softly.


    Ben shook his head, then sighed. ¡°She¡¯s not. I actually envy her ability to remain under the media¡¯s radar.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with Beth¡¯s house?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°I have some ideas. First, though, I have to buy it. I need to call Shelly,¡± Ben said as he looked up her number on his cell. He dialed as thedies watched him.


    ¡°Hi, Ben!¡± Shelly answered.


    ¡°Hi, Shelly! I¡¯m hoping you might be avable to create ap report for Beth Wilson. She¡¯s selling me her home as she¡¯s moving to Canada to get married. She leaves in two days. The quicker we can move, the simpler this process will be.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s soon! Do you have her number? I¡¯ll give her a call,¡± Shelly said.


    Ben read out the digits to her.


    ¡°You know, most of theps will be purchases you made,¡± Shelly said with a grin in her voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. She deserves a good price, and I want her to feelfortable about this,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let you know. Thanks, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Shelly!¡±


    Hanging up, he looked at the curious expressions on Tina¡¯s and Lucy¡¯s faces. ¡°I think it might be nice to have a guest house avable for when Dan and Willow visit or the Noskovs. When I visited Jerry, I saw some beautiful modern architecture that blended in with the forest surrounding the building. I think that design would look awesome here as well. Beth¡¯s lot is extrarge, so I¡¯m imagining a wide, deep ranch with loft bedrooms with decks for private sunbathing facing the forest.¡±


    ¡°That sounds gorgeous!¡± Lucy said.


    ¡°I think it will be. The lot is the perfect size for the design I have in mind.¡± He frowned. ¡°Of course, with Dominic retiring and his team moving to a new constructionpany, I¡¯m not sure if I can get them back to work on this project. I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow.¡±


    He looked towards the kitchen. ¡°I think I¡¯ll soak in the hot tub. Anyone else interested?¡±


    Lucy and Tina shared smiles, and Tina tipped her chin towards Ben, indicating Lucy should go. She looked at Ben. ¡°I will watch over the children. The hot tub drowns out the sound of the baby monitor.¡±


    Ben snorted and dipped down to give Tina a kiss. ¡°Your turn next time then?¡±


    She bit her lip and looked up at him with heat in her eyes. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Can you set the privacy curtain?¡± he asked her, and Tina nodded.


    Ben smiled and went to get changed for the tub. Lucy gave Tina a sweet kiss, then moved quickly to join him. Tina rushed to the kitchen to press the switch, which dropped the curtain over the deck to ensure no one could see what they were up to in the tub.


    Once they both were wearing only their robes, Ben and Lucy walked back to the kitchen, stepping out onto the deck. They hung the robes on the warming rack and climbed into the hot bubbling water.


    Lucy smiled at Ben and eased herself closer to press her naked body against his.


    They both sighed happily.


    Bliss!


    -=-


    The doorbell rang, and Tina answered it to see Shelly smiling back at her.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Spencer! We weren¡¯t expecting to see you tonight,¡± Tina said in surprise.


    ¡°I was just over at Trish¡¯s when Ben called. I printed off an agreement, spoke with Mrs. Wilson, and then reviewed her home with her. I showed her theparable sales, and we quickly settled on a price.¡± She held up the purchase agreement in her hand. ¡°Ben indicated he was in a hurry, so I thought I¡¯d just drop by to fill him in. Mrs. Wilson is willing toplete the transaction tonight. Is he avable?¡±


    Tina nced back towards the kitchen, then smiled at Shelly. That smile began to grow, and Shelly wondered what delighted the petite woman so much.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee in,¡± Tina said, stepping back. Shelly came inside, and Tina closed and locked the door as Shelly slipped her sandals off.


    ¡°Have you met Lucy?¡± she asked the tall blonde.


    Shelly shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe so.¡±


    Tina¡¯s smile got a little wider and more mischievous. ¡°She lives with Ben and me, and we share everything.¡± She raised an eyebrow, and Shelly¡¯s eyes widened as she picked up Tina¡¯s meaning. ¡°Lucy can do what you can do for Ben, but I believe she would greatly appreciate learning from you.¡±


    Shelly¡¯s eyes were locked on Tina¡¯s, and the tip of her tongue unconsciously slipped out to moisten her lips as her mind took her back to that magical night. Tina was offering her another chance. She wanted that so much! She nodded nervously, and her smile trembled.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Tina said and led Shelly into the kitchen.


    Standing next to the counter, Shelly could hear the hot tub bubbling on the deck through the open door.


    ¡°Undress. They are not wearing anything in the water,¡± Tina instructed.


    In surprise, Shelly looked at the small woman, quickly slipped out of her sundress, and slipped her bra and panties off. She felt a little self-conscious before Tina, but she knew the woman was doing this for Ben, not herself.


    Tina took Shelly¡¯s hand and guided her onto the deck next to the tub. Ben was resting back against the padded headrest, but there was no sign of anyone else in the tub. He moaned gently, and they suddenly knew where Lucy was.


    She surfaced and brushed the water from her face. She froze when she saw the tall naked blonde standing next to the tub. Then she saw Tina holding her hand, and her eyes widened in excitement as she realized who this might be. Her eyes met Tina¡¯s in question, and Tina nodded.


    ¡°What!?!¡± Ben jolted as he suddenly became aware of thepany.


    ¡°Ben, Shelly hase to speak with you, but first, I would like her to show Lucy what she can do for you. While I have described the evening, Lucy would very much like to see and learn from Shelly.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t¨C¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Tina said sweetly.


    Ben looked up at Shelly and saw the hope in her eyes. He looked back at Tina, then at Lucy, who was trembling with excitement.


    He huffed as he felt outnumbered. He nodded, and Shelly¡¯s smile bloomed. She moved gently into the tub and purred at the heat from the water.


    Tina dipped forward and kissed Ben. ¡°Thank you for helping Lucy learn new ways to please you,¡± she said softly.


    He gave her a hot look, and she slipped back into the house to check on the kids.


    Tina¡¯s body was tingling as she knew Ben would exact some delicious revenge on herter.

 677

    Ben looked to see Shelly biting her lip.


    ¡°How¨C¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°How should we proceed?¡±


    ¡°You can sit on the edge or just let yourself float, and I¡¯ll support you. It might be nice to begin with a kiss,¡± Shelly said, her voice trembling slightly as she moved forward between Ben¡¯s legs. She brought her face to Ben¡¯s, and he caressed the soft pillows of her plump lips with his mouth. Herrge fake breasts pressed against the bs of muscle on his chest.


    She moaned faintly as her lips tried to capture his.


    Ben stroked her lower lip with the tip of his tongue as he slid his fingers into her hair to hold her head between his big hands.


    She whimpered with need as she tried to suck on his tongue.


    He gently sucked on her upper lip, and her eyelids fluttered with the delicious sensations coursing through her body.


    Shelly dragged her nipples across his chest and felt the rougher texture of his scars tease and tug on her stiff buds. Fuck, she was so turned on. Now it was his turn. She pushed back from his body, and his eyes opened to watch her with hunger. She moved to Ben¡¯s right side and slipped her hand under his leg.


    She looked across his body into the eyes of Lucy, the woman she was demonstrating for. She smiled, and Lucy returned it. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Shelly.¡±


    ¡°Lucy. I¡¯m so pleased to finally meet you.¡±


    So, the young woman was excited as well. ¡°Lift Ben¡¯s other leg,¡± Shelly instructed.


    Soon they were holding him just under the surface of the water. Ben had a grip on the handles next to the headrest, watching them closely.


    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, isn¡¯t it,¡± Shelly said, admiring his cock. Lucy nodded with a grin.


    They lifted him just a little higher until the tops of his thighs were above the water¡¯s surface. Shelly looked into Lucy¡¯s eyes as she used her free right hand to gather his balls into her palm. She leaned her face down and ran the t of her tongue over the surface of his heavy balls. Ben moaned and trembled.


    Lucy watched him and felt his reaction against her. She smiled at Shelly, who pulled her face back and gestured for Lucy to have a lick. She grinned excitedly, then dipped her face down to repeat Shelly¡¯s actions, sliding her wet tongue across the sensitive skin. Ben moaned again and lifted his hips slightly as Lucy pulled back.


    Ben¡¯s cock was stiff and lying against his stomach as Shelly kissed its base, where it linked to his balls, wrapping her thick lips around the shaft in a slow and sensual tease.


    ¡°fuuuck,¡± Ben muttered.


    Smiling, Shelly tenderly kissed, licked, and pressed her cheek against the underside of his cock, as she moved up toward the head slowly.


    Ben was squirming when she pulled back, and Lucy made her pass up the length of his thick cock, mimicking the other woman but not quite matching her due to Shelly¡¯s inted lips.


    Once Lucy pulled back, Shelly used her free hand to grip the base of Ben¡¯s cock and pointed it skyward.


    Now she indicated Lucy should join her, and they kissed, licked, and sucked their way from the base to the tip on opposite sides.


    ¡°Oh Fuck!¡± Ben gasped, his hips surging upwards.


    Shelly smiled and held Lucy¡¯s eyes as they began kissing the head of his cock.


    ¡°FUCK! Oh, fuck!¡± Ben eximed as the intense sensations threatened to derail his mind. Their tongues were stroking all the sensitive surfaces and came into contact, a feeling that drew Ben¡¯s eyes.


    Shelly watched the lovely creature on the other side of Ben¡¯s stiff appendage with a knowing smile. Lucy was trying to capture her tongue against the cock, and Ben was twitching with each attempt. She nced at Ben and saw his feverish attention. From her night with him and Trish, she knew that he thought women kissing was hot. She agreed. It was.


    The next time Lucy¡¯s tongue slid across the slick head of Ben¡¯s cock to dance with hers, she sucked it between her lips and kissed the woman.


    Ben moaned as his cock surged.


    Lucy sighed at the pure sexiness of the sensation and squeezed herrge natural tits in her free hand.


    Shelly gasped as she felt electricity shoot through her body from Lucy¡¯s lips on hers to Ben¡¯s hand now caressing her ass under the water.


    When she pulled back from the kiss, Lucy had a dreamy look in her eyes, and her lips were plumped slightly from their kiss.


    Ben¡¯s cock urgently needed attention, so Shelly smiled at Lucy and moved to bring her thick lips over the head. She kissed the tip, and Ben moaned once more. Smiling at the needful sound, she opened her mouth and circled the head with her tongue, a firm caress that pulled another gasp from Ben. His cock was well lubricated from their attentions, so he was ready for the main event.


    Shelly lowered her head slowly, taking the cock deeper and deeper into her mouth, never slowing or pausing as it slipped into her throat until her fat lips were pressed against Ben¡¯s body. She tickled his balls with the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re so sexy! That¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lucy sighed as she watched from mere inches away.


    As Lucy was obviously a kindred spirit, Shelly felt a warmth spread through her.


    It was time to breathe, so she reversed her direction and slowly rose up the length, her tongue sliding from side to side. When the thick head slid free from her lips with another kiss, Lucy moaned sexily.


    Shelly smiled, then squeaked as Lucy leaned across Ben¡¯s legs to kiss her firmly. They stroked each other¡¯s tongues, then Lucy pulled back with her face flushed with excitement. Shelly nodded towards Ben¡¯s waiting cock, and Lucy nodded.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She kissed the tip, and Ben¡¯s moan brought a smile to both women. Lucky man!


    Doing her best to emte Shelly¡¯s motions, Lucy slowly descended over Ben¡¯s erection taking him to the back of her throat, where she paused and pushed forward to force it deeper, sliding him into her throat until she¡¯d taken him to the base. Lucy managed to extend her tongue to tickle his balls slightly then she drew him out. There was a slight pause as the head cleared her throat, then she rose up to kiss the tip as she pulled her face away.


    Shelly rewarded her with another kiss, and the younger woman melted against her, their breasts squishing together across Ben¡¯s legs. Shelly moved her lips from the kiss to whisper into Lucy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°ce your hand on my throat as I take Ben once more.¡±


    She pulled back with a smile and looked at Ben. He enjoyed the show, but her grip on his cock told her this part of his anatomy was eager for her to continue. She moved her face over it once more and felt Lucy¡¯s fingers touching her throat. She repositioned Lucy¡¯s fingers to feel her movements, then took Ben¡¯s cock into her mouth once more. Down she went, taking more and more. She heard Lucy gasp quietly as she prepared her throat to ept the thick intruder. Then he was in her throat and moving deeper.


    ¡°Oh god! So good!¡± Ben moaned in ecstasy as Shelly reached the bottom and began to make slow, shallow pumps up and down. She withdrew his cock equally slow. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m going out of my mind here!¡± Ben muttered with a shaky voice.


    Once he slipped from her lips, Shelly smiled at him, and Lucy pulled her hand back. ¡°Good! Then we know it¡¯s working.¡± She looked to Lucy as it was her turn.


    Ben saw Lucy¡¯s smile as she moved into position and wondered why Shelly put her hand on Lucy¡¯s throat. Then his mind nked as Lucy¡¯s soft mouth took him inside. There was a slight pause, and a bump as the head slipped into her throat and moved down.


    ¡°Mmmmmm!¡± Ben hummed as the pleasure surged through his body. Lucy took her time sliding him out, and his body trembled with the sensation. Finally, she leaned back and looked at Shelly with a small pout.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it as smoothly as you,¡± she said.


    Shelly just smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think Ben minded one bit.¡±


    Lucy smiled at Ben. ¡°I think the man is ready for some relief. Please make him feel good.¡±


    Shelly grinned at Lucy. ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡±


    She took him to the base slowly and drew him out at the same pace. Then she began to speed up as her hand caressed his balls.


    Ben could feel his body preparing for a huge release. Their lessons had teased him into an almost desperate state, and now Shelly was bringing it home.


    ¡°Fuck! I-I¡¯m gonnae!¡± he growled as his muscles began to tense up.


    This sent Shelly into a frenzy. She was making her needful little sounds again, which pushed Ben over the top.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Fuck!¡± he gasped as his cum surged into Shelly¡¯s mouth again and again. She purred happily, and the vibrations almost drove him insane. Those soft pillow lips of hers were sealed around the head of his cock, as she collected his cum. Her hand squeezed out thest drops then she and Lucy let Ben¡¯s legs sink down into the water. Shelly leaned down and met Lucy¡¯s lips halfway. They kissed slowly and deeply, sharing Ben¡¯s essence.


    Finally, they turned their faces to see Ben watching them with heat in his eyes. While the taller woman was distracted by Ben, Lucy took Shelly¡¯s nipples between her fingers and thumbs and gave them a gentle squeeze and tug.


    Shelly lost muscle control as she gasped, dropping into the water as Lucy released her and Ben moved forward to catch her. The three of them ended up squeezed together face to face. Shelly had a desperate expression, and Ben realized how turned on the woman was. Thest time he¡¯d been with her, she¡¯d touched herself while she pleasured him, but she¡¯d had to hold him up in the water this time. She hadn¡¯te.


    Ben brought his mouth closer to hers, and she immediately kissed him. She moaned happily as Ben kissed her just as eagerly.


    Lucy grinned and slid behind Shelly, moving her hands to cup the undersides of the blonde¡¯s impressive imnts.


    Ben felt them pressing on him and looked down as her nipples seemed to beg for attention. He smiled and took one in his mouth, teasing the stiff flesh with his tongue and enjoying her gasps of pleasure. He sucked the other one into his mouth, and her writhing increased.


    ¡°Ben, lift her legs. It¡¯s her turn to float,¡± Lucy suggested.


    He smiled at her mischievous smile and moved back to bring Shelly¡¯s body to a horizontal position. He knew what Lucy wanted from him as he was between Shelly¡¯s legs. He leaned forward and pressed his lips to Shelly¡¯s mound, and she cried out in bliss. He began kissing, licking, and sucking her tender pussy as she gasped and cooed. Ben had her ass cheeks in his hands to support her in the water, but he was also squeezing them.

 678

    Lucy¡¯s face was next to Shelly¡¯s as she supported her. She was nibbling on the woman¡¯s ear and sucking her earlobe as she yed with her nipples.


    ¡°Please, Ben! I need you inside me!¡± Shelly suddenly begged and bit that delectable lip.


    Ben paused while stroking her with his tongue and locked eyes with her. He could see her desperate need. She was asking him to go farther than he¡¯d intended to go tonight¡­ but she wouldn¡¯t know that. He nced at Lucy and saw she was watching to see what he would do. She wasn¡¯t stopping her own caresses, so she wasn¡¯t upset with the woman.


    He really liked Shelly. She was such a positive person and incredibly sexy too. She certainly didn¡¯t hold back on sharing her passion with him, so he couldn¡¯t do it to her. He nodded to her, and she smiled in relief.


    ¡°Hold her securely,¡± Ben said to Lucy, who nodded and wrapped her arms around her torso under her heavy breasts.


    Ben¡¯s next issue was that the water had washed away any lubrication from his skin. While Shelly was quite wet from his oral efforts, his cock was not slick at all. He nced towards the open patio door as Tina rushed out with a small jar of lube in one hand and the baby monitor in the other. He noted her face was quite flush, so she¡¯d been watching their fun in the tub from the patio door. Imp!


    While maintaining his grip on Shelly, he turned to Tina, whose eyes were trapped by his erection. ¡°Lube me,¡± he said, and she jumped. She set the monitor down on the table, scooped arge glob from the jar, and stroked it over his hot skin.


    Ben leaned forward, and instantly Tina was kissing him. Her tongue dipped into his mouth, and she made needful sounds when he sucked on it.


    ¡°Enough,¡± he said when he pulled back, and she released her grip on his cock. She moved back to the table but made no move to go back inside. Ben turned his attention back to Shelly, who stared at his cock nervously.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, and she nodded almost frantically.


    Not giving himself time for second thoughts, he moved closer and pressed the fat head of his cock against her pussy lips which were still swollen from his sucking.


    ¡°Ahhh! Yes, Ben!¡± Shelly gasped as he slipped inside. Tina had been generous with the lube, but Shelly was incredibly tight, so he took his time.


    ¡°Oh! Oh my god! So big! Filling me up!¡± Shelly mumbled as her eyes threatened to roll back.


    His hands were on her ass again, supporting her just above the water, and he squeezed the softness as he forced another two inches into her body.


    ¡°AHHHH! BEN! IT¡¯S¡­ SO INTENSE! So good!¡± Shelly said as her body shook.


    She was bing too tight for him to go any further, and she only had two-thirds of him, so he drew himself out and pushed back in.


    ¡°OH! OH! OH!¡± Shelly cried out and clung to his arms desperately. Her eyes closed tight as she was overwhelmed by the sensations.


    Ben saw Lucy was squeezing Shelly¡¯s breasts and nibbling her ear again, so he picked up the pace of his strokes. He never went deeper as she couldn¡¯t take more. He nced over at Tina, and she was immediately at his side. ¡°Touch her,¡± he said, and Tina immediately slipped her hand over Shelly¡¯s belly to massage her clit in small circles.


    Shelly¡¯s inner muscles were mping down on Ben so tightly in pulses he wasn¡¯t going tost much longer.


    ¡°OOOOWWWWAHHHHHHHHH, BEN!¡±


    Lucy tugged on Shelly¡¯s nipples, and the woman turned her head to thrust her tongue into Lucy¡¯s mouth.


    Ben¡¯s orgasm crashed through his senses, and he felt surge after surge fire into Shelly¡¯s body.


    She squealed into her kiss with Lucy, then suddenly went limp.


    Ben and Lucy quickly adjusted their grip on the woman as she slipped back into the water. He finally hoisted her over his shoulder and climbed from the tub. Once on his deck, he adjusted his grip to hold her against his chest in his arms.


    ¡°Tina, put towels down on the guest bed,¡± he ordered, and she rushed inside, taking the baby monitor. Lucy quickly climbed out of the tub and pulled on her gown over her wet body. She pressed towels against Ben¡¯s and Shelly¡¯s bodies as he carefully carried the woman through the door into his home. He brought her to the guest bedroom and eased her onto the towels.


    ¡°ben¡­¡±


    He looked into her eyes, and she gave him a trembling smile. ¡°It¡¯s never felt that good before,¡± she sighed.


    Ben smiled and gestured for Tina and Lucy to join him. ¡°I had help,¡± he said, gesturing to the two smiling women.


    Shelly¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Thank you for making my return to sex so special!¡±


    Ben gave her a confused look. ¡°Your what?¡±


    The woman nodded timidly. ¡°This was the first time since that night in college.¡±


    Ben¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Why?¡±


    Shelly gave her head a quick shake. ¡°His betrayal hurt too much. I lost the ability to trust. I-I feel safe here¡­ with you.¡± Her eyes rolled back as another wave passed through her body as she rubbed her thighs together.


    ¡°Rest, Shelly. We¡¯ll talk at breakfast,¡± Ben said softly.


    Shelly was fading. ¡°papers¡­ need signature¡­.¡± Then she was out.


    Tina guided Ben and Lucy from the bedroom and closed the door. Then she led them into the master bathroom to the shower.


    Ben gave Lucy a little smile, and she nodded.


    They had Tina¡¯s clothes off in seconds and carried her into the shower. Lucy kissed her and squeezed her ass as Ben watched. When he lifted Tina in his arms and took her against the wall, hard and fast, she was caught up in the passion and quickly rocked through a mighty release.


    Lucy and Ben rubbed her with towels and gently put her to bed.


    Before Lucy could move to her side of the bed, Ben pulled her into the bathroom and lifted her to sit on the counter¡¯s edge. He gripped her hair and kissed her deeply. She whimpered into the kiss, then cried out again as he moved his mouth to her nipples and finally to her wet lower lips. He drank from her as his tongue drove her out of her mind.


    When he lifted her against his body, she almost didn¡¯t register the change of position until he dropped her wet pussy onto his stiff cock. Her eyes flew wide, and she held on for dear life as he pounded up into her hot wetness, his hands gripping her ass tight.


    Ben reached his orgasm first and ground himself against Lucy until she tripped over the edge into her own. When they were done, he carried them into the shower again to rinse off. After, he rubbed her down with a towel as she purred happily. He dried himself as she sat on the toilet and watched him with a blissful smile. He carried her to bed, then tucked her in.


    He was curious about the paperwork Shelly mentioned, so he quietly went back to the kitchen and saw the document. He read through it, and the numbers made sense to him. He signed the agreement, then sent an email to his bank manager to let him know he was purchasing Fourteen Ashburn Court and the amount he¡¯d need a certified cheque for. He also sent a note to Jerry to let him know of the transaction. He asked Jerry to get the developer¡¯s name who built his office.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    That done, he collected his robe from the patio, put the cover over the hot tub, and locked the patio doors. He raised the privacy curtain, then walked back to his bedroom and slipped into bed between his twodies.


    Before he could close his eyes, Tina opened hers and looked into his. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I pushed you into something you weren¡¯t prepared for. Shelly is very special to us.¡±


    Ben sighed. ¡°Yes, she is.¡± He held Tina¡¯s face in his hand and saw trust and love in her eyes. He kissed her tenderly, and she sighed happily.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk at breakfast, okay?¡± he said, and she nodded. He turned the lights off.


    As he rxed between the two beauties, Ben felt some concern about Shelly¡¯s expectations, but that would have to wait until the morning.


    For the first morning in weeks, there was a break in the heat. The air had a hint of crispness, and Ben breathed in deeply as he went for a walk around Ashburn Court.


    He¡¯d woken earlier than usual and did his workout in the basement. He showered and felt the need to stretch his legs, so he decided to go for a walk before breakfast.


    He paused before Beth¡¯s home and envisioned the property with the new house he wanted to build on it. The older two-story currently in ce was one of the originals. Large and blunt, Ben didn¡¯t care for the design at all. He was also aware it needed many upgrades, so it made more sense to pull it down and start fresh. With the size of the building and the cracks he¡¯d seen, he nned to excavate the old foundation as well. Everything was going.


    He continued on and admired how the new buildingsplemented the surrounding woods. Rain stepped outside and locked up behind herself before jogging down her driveway to join Ben on the sidewalk.


    ¡°Good morning, Rain,¡± he said with a smile. He noticed she was wearing a skin-tight top and running tights. ¡°Off for a jog?¡±


    Rain hugged Ben and turned her face up to him, so he dipped down and received a very sensuous kiss.


    ¡°Mmmm, Ben! That¡¯s how I like to start my day!¡± she purred. She gestured two doors over where Trish was exiting her house. ¡°We¡¯re going for our daily run. You¡¯re up early!¡±


    Ben shrugged. ¡°Yeah, not sure why, but I thought I¡¯d get started since I was up.¡±


    Trish ran over and pressed her tightly bound tits against Ben as she pulled his face down to hers for a deep kiss.


    ¡°FUCK! That gets the juices going!¡± she eximed as she pulled back.


    Ben nced cautiously towards Daphne¡¯s ce, but he realized it was too early for the parents to be dropping off the kids.


    Trish grinned as she hooked her thumb over her shoulder at her cousin¡¯s car, still parked in her driveway. ¡°Did you fuck my cousin sillyst night so she couldn¡¯t drive home?¡± she teased.


    Ben stared at Trish in surprise but caught on toote that she was just teasing. Trish caught the truth in his expression, and her look of delight was priceless. She leaped up against Ben¡¯s chest and hugged him as sheughed with joy. He wrapped his arms around her to support her as he nced in confusion at Rain, who grinned happily at him.


    Finally, Trish released him from her grip, and he set her down on her feet again. ¡°Ben! You don¡¯t know how much of a relief this is to me! She told me she hasn¡¯t been with a man since college, since that prick broke her trust.¡± Her expression shed between anger and sadness as she nced toward Ben¡¯s ce.

 679

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I hadn¡¯t heard any of this before, and she certainly didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Ben said. ¡°Not that it would have made a difference,¡± he mumbled ufortably.


    ¡°I know! That¡¯s why you¡¯re the perfect man to reintroduce her to sex!¡± Trish said with a grin.


    Ben rolled his eyes. ¡°Enjoy your run. I¡¯m going to keep walking now.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Ben,¡± Trish said, and Ben stopped to look into her eyes.


    ¡°I love you too, Trish. Now, stop embarrassing me.¡±


    Trish burst into a delightedugh as she set off with Rain, who was looking back at Ben with a happy grin.


    Ben shook his head and sighed. He knew the moment he said it that there was no way Trish would stop pushing his buttons.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He continued walking and saw Jayden rushing out to his car. Heading off to work, Ben supposed.


    Jayden caught his eye. ¡°Ben! Can Ie talk to youter tonight?¡± Jayden called out, halfway into his car.


    ¡°Uh, sure! I¡¯ll be home!¡± he answered and got a wave from Jayden, who got in and drove off.


    Ben remembered that Jayden would be one of Dominic¡¯s team picked up by the other constructionpany. He might have asked him about getting the team for the new build but speaking with Dominic would likely yield the same answers.


    As he continued along, he noted that Rochelle¡¯s home could use some updating and made a mental note to touch base with herter to see if she might be interested.


    Standing before One Ashburn Court, he pondered the issue of Tatiana. Every time he thought he had a handle on how to deal with her, she changed her attack. He¡¯d promised Gabrie he wouldn¡¯t get involved with emotionally unstable women and Tatiana certainly fit that definition.


    With a sigh, he crossed the road and admired the work he, Dominic, and Dan Bishop had done with Two Ashburn Court, the Spa.


    He had to admit, he liked the nickname.


    As he was looking at the building, the front door opened, and two men in uniforms climbed down the stairs and walked briskly towards him.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd?¡± one called out.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ben replied, and they reached the sidewalk.


    The man who spoke thrust out his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Lieutenant Ashton,¡± he nced at the other man. ¡°Leader of SEAL toon Five.¡± Ben shook the man¡¯s hand, then epted the hand of the other sailor.


    ¡°Lieutenant Gage, leader of toon Three. I¡¯ve been informed that you are a man of discretion and can be trusted to not disclose any information about our presence or activities at this location.¡±


    Ben snorted and smiled as he held the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s an urate statement. However, you should note that this is a residential neighborhood, and I¡¯m not the only upant. Many families live here. There¡¯s also a daycare in Ten Ashburn Court with parents from the surrounding neighborhoods dropping off and picking up their children.


    I¡¯ve made an agreement with General Davis to work on his engineering projects, and he gets to rotate troops through this location. But there can be no visible or overt sign of a military presence on the street. His troops run night exercises in the forest and enter that by going around the wall. The men are wee to exercise in the park, but no visible weapons. Kids y there too.¡±


    Gage nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been briefed on the expected and eptable activities.¡± Ben nodded and saw the men share another nce. ¡°We couldn¡¯t help notice the rather impressive structure rising up behind your home.¡±


    Ben nced down the street and smiled at the tower that housed the indoor kid¡¯s y center and jungle gym. ¡°Yes, it was a lot of fun to design and build that.¡±


    The men shared a look. ¡°It has quite the deck on top.¡±


    Ben grinned. ¡°Captain Kendricks indicated it has plenty of space for a CH-47 Chinook helicopter tond, with room to deploy personnel.¡±


    The Lieutenants took another look at the structure and frowned. ¡°Hovering,¡± Nelson rified.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No,nd. The structure supporting the deck and the deck itself are extremely strong. I prefer to over-engineer structures I design as you never know when you might need tond a helicopter on your rooftop barbecue area. Maybe even a Sikorsky CH-53K King Stallion.¡±


    They looked surprised, then nced at each other again. ¡°We wondered if you might be willing to let us use the structure for some night-time maneuvers.¡±


    Ben looked at them in surprise. ¡°What kind of maneuvers?¡±


    ¡°Zip-line drills.¡±


    Ben was still confused. ¡°Zip-lines? From the tower to where? Not into the court,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°No, into the surrounding forest. When we arrived yesterday, we saw the structure and sent scouts into the woods. They mapped out two clear paths from the top of the deck to locations deep in the forest,¡± Gage indicated.


    Ben¡¯s mind was sifting through the logistics of their request. ¡°If you intend to leave the zip-line in ce, connected to the trees for the two weeks you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll probably need a permit of some kind from the US National Park Service. The forest surrounding us is owned by them.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be an issue,¡± Gage dered.


    Ben frowned. ¡°You¡¯ll need ess to the interior to climb up to the top tform.¡±


    ¡°Is it only essible from inside the house?¡± Ashton asked.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No, the tower¡¯s interior can be essed by a door from the backyard. That¡¯s how the daycare team gains ess to the jungle gym during the week. There is a locked interior door between the yroom and the house.¡± He considered their request. ¡°In principle, I don¡¯t have an issue with you using the tower for this purpose. I¡¯d want a signed agreement that any damages to my property from this usage would be repaired to my satisfaction. I¡¯d also need a waiver from you epting responsibility for any and all risks from the activities performed from my property.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Gage said immediately.


    ¡°However, before I agree to this, we need to determine the answer to one critical question. Will the Zip-Line generate noise that can be heard within the house? After all, we¡¯ll be trying to sleep during the time interval in question.¡±


    The two lieutenants looked at each other. ¡°We could set up the line and run a test.¡±


    Ben nodded slowly. ¡°Come by after lunch. As it¡¯s pointing away from the court, a couple of tests shouldn¡¯t disturb anyone,¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Ashton said.


    ¡°Ben is fine. Don¡¯t forget to bring the agreement and waiver.¡±


    Both men nodded with smiles.


    ¡°See you this afternoon, Ben,¡± Ashton said.


    He waved and continued his way back toward his home. He wanted to stop and speak to Dominic, but he should be getting back to talk to Shelly first. It was still early, so when he eventually stepped back in his front door, Shelly was just walking down the hall toward the kitchen dressed in Ben¡¯s dressing gown. She smiled at him shyly as she pulled the sides of therge garment tight around her.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said softly. Her eyes darted to his face to see his expression.


    ¡°Good morning, Shelly. Sleep well?¡± he asked with a gentle smile of his own.


    Her lips picked up a wide smile as she nodded to him. ¡°Very well. Better than I have in a long time.¡±


    She paused, and he could tell she wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He walked up to her and pulled her into a hug, and he heard her breath gust out as she must have been holding it. She clung to him a little tightly as well.


    When he pulled back, she was a little slow to release him and her face tilted up immediately. Ben paused for the briefest moment before capturing her lips with his for a sweet kiss. Her eyes were twinkling happily as she turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Tina turned her head to smile at her and Ben. He saw her notice the joy on Shelly¡¯s face and the concern on Ben¡¯s as he walked in behind the blonde.


    Ben was worried how she might react to his saying he wasn¡¯t interested in adding another woman to his¡­ entourage? Harem? Shit! What did he even call it?


    Now that he knew the fragility of her emotions, he was hesitant to say anything she might construe as rejection. He was grateful Trish was there this morning to let him know, but maybe he should have known earlier?


    Ben walked over to give Tina a kiss, then went to the table to kiss the kids.


    Lucy walked in with Gretchen, so he gave them both a kiss, then took his spot at the table. Lucy got Gretchen situated in her highchair, then assisted Tina with getting the children their breakfast. He saw Shelly watching him with a smile on her face. He raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°You really are a devoted family man,¡± she said, smiling.

 680

    Ben nodded as he caught the looks of love Tina and Lucy were sending him after herment.


    ¡°Yes, I suppose I am, but I never expected it to happen. It¡¯s a special experience for me.¡±


    Shelly just nodded and shed a happy smile at Tina, who ced a te before her with eggs, bacon, and toast. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tina!¡± Ben said as he epted his te. She nodded to him and Shelly.


    ¡°Coffee?¡± Tina asked Shelly, who nodded, so Tina brought a mug of the dark brew to her.


    ¡°I take it ck, thank you!¡± Shelly stated before Tina could ask.


    Once they were all seated, they began eating, and Ben realized this may not be the best moment to drop a bomb on the woman¡¯s expectations. Instead, he gave his family a heads up on the guests they¡¯d see this afternoon.


    ¡°I spoke to the two SEAL toon leaders this morning on my walk around the block. They want to use the tower for zip-line practice at night. I told them they could if it didn¡¯t cause noise in the house. They¡¯reing over this afternoon to run some tests.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re nning from the tower into the court?¡± Lucy asked in surprise.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No. The other direction, into the woods.¡±


    Thedies raised their eyebrows as they thought about it.


    ¡°I bet Trish would love to try that,¡± Shelly said, grinning.


    Ben snorted and nodded.


    The doorbell rang, and Ben shared a nce with Tina as they knew it was the Sergeant. ¡°We gave her a key, right?¡± Tina nodded. Lucy got up to answer the door.


    Shelly¡¯s eyes were wide as it looked like she might bolt. Ben put his hand on hers, and she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Finish your breakfast. The Sergeant is aware of your presence in my home as she tracksings and goings from my front door. She sees all¨C¡±


    Shelly burst into nervous giggles as her eyes looked to the deck off the kitchen. Tina grinned at him too.


    Ben wanted to retract his words, but it was toote as Lucy returned with the woman in question.


    ¡°Good morning, Evelyn,¡± he said to the smiling woman.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben. Tina. Ms. Spencer.¡± She looked back at Ben. ¡°Am I too early?¡±


    Ben sighed and shook his head. ¡°No. Take a seat. We were just finishing up. Would you like anything?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good. Did you enjoy your walk this morning?¡± she asked.


    Ben figured she would be aware of his little stroll and nodded.


    ¡°You met the Lieutenants?¡± she asked, and he raised an eyebrow as she really had kept an eye on him. Then he realized she¡¯d probably contacted them to let them know he was entering their protection zone. She handled the eastern end of the court.


    ¡°Yes, they came out to introduce themselves. And to ask if they could zip-line from my tower into the woods during their nighttime training.¡±


    The Sergeant¡¯s face clouded over as she suddenly became angry. ¡°They had no right to ask for more than you¡¯ve already granted us¨C¡±


    ¡°Evelyn, it¡¯s okay. I told them I don¡¯t have an issue if the activity doesn¡¯t cause noise within my home,¡± Ben exined. ¡°Zip-lining is something the SEAL team would need to practice, yes? If I can help them be better at it, that¡¯s in everyone¡¯s best interests. That said, if their tests this afternoon result in vibration noise in the tower¡¯s frame that we can hear within my home, then it¡¯s a no-go. I¡¯m not going to disturb the sleep of my family for this. In that case, they¡¯ll just have to set up their lines from tree to tree in the woods.¡±


    She looked upset. ¡°Still, they shouldn¡¯t have attempted to expand the rights we¡¯ve been granted. The Army is also aware of the tower¡¯s suitability for these exercises, but the General directly indicated we weren¡¯t to ask.¡±


    Ben watched her in surprise. ¡°I see. Well¡­ someone didn¡¯t pass along that message to the SEAL Teams or me. I¡¯m sorry if I stepped beyond the agreement the General set.¡±


    Evelyn suddenly looked dismayed at making Ben apologize. ¡°No, no! It was our mistake, and you shouldn¡¯t have to deal with it. I can go tell them the test is off.¡±


    He gave her a serious look. ¡°Won¡¯t that just perpetuate the animosity between the Army and Navy?¡± The Sergeant blinked her pretty blue eyes at him as her face reddened. This answered the question for Ben. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go ahead with the test this afternoon, and if it looks like zip-lining is possible, we open up the option for future Army squads. As long as these activities don¡¯t impact the lives of the people living in the court, I¡¯m okay with it.¡±


    The Sergeant nodded slowly then her expression became serious. ¡°I¡¯ll attend this test and ensure none of the east-facing windows on the McGovern and Wace homes are visible from the zip-line. I assume you¡¯ll leave the privacy screen up at night over your deck to hide¡­ uh, activities.¡± Evelyn¡¯s face got redder, her eyes flicking to Shelly, whose blush matched the Sergeant¡¯s.


    Ben cleared his throat and held Evelyn¡¯s eyes with his. ¡°We¡¯ll set appropriate start and end times for the zip-lining to ensure privacy, but I¡¯d appreciate you confirming the visibility of my neighbor¡¯s windows.¡±


    The Sergeant nodded. She stood and gestured toward the stairs down to Ben¡¯s office. ¡°I should get started. See you down there?¡±


    Ben nodded.


    Evelyn looked to Shelly. ¡°Nice to see you again, Ms. Spencer!¡±


    Shelly smiled, nodded to the Sergeant, and nced at Ben as Evelyn left the room. ¡°Did-did you have a chance to sign Mrs. Wilson¡¯s sale agreement?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. The price looks fine. I left a message with the bank to prepare a certified cheque for me today,¡± Ben said with a smile, rxing now that the topic was less charged. He pointed to the documents in question on the end of the kitchen counter.


    Shelly grinned. ¡°Excellent! I¡¯ll contact Walter to get him toplete the title search on the property, and if all is good, we canplete the transaction today!¡±


    Ben nodded, and Shelly looked to Tina and Lucy. ¡°Thank you for breakfast. It was delicious!¡± She blushed again. ¡°A-and thank you forst night. It was¡­ magical.¡±


    ¡°It was for me as well,¡± Lucy said.


    Tina took her hand between hers. ¡°Ben was surprised by my bringing you to himst night. I did it because I know he is a man of limitless love.¡± Shelly nodded as she nced at Ben¡¯s face. ¡°This makes me sometimes forget he¡¯s just one man with many demands on his time.¡±


    Ben snorted in amusement at the sweetly apologetic look on her face. He nodded. ¡°Speaking of time, I¡¯ll take Christopher over to the daycare now ande back for Sam and Gretchen.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± the boy cheered, and Ben smiled at him.


    Ben stood and gave thedies a kiss, including Shelly. Then he scooped up Christopher and flew him to the front door, where they put on their boots. It was warming up outside, so Ben slipped Christopher¡¯s light jacket on and held his hand as they left the house.


    They crossed the court as Christopher told him about the games they would y today, and he led the boy inside.


    Lori was at the entrance and grinned happily to see the wide smile on Christopher¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re our first arrival today!¡± she said cheerfully, and Christopher raised his hands in victory. Ben set him on his feet, and Lori led the boy into the back. Lisa immediately rushed out to the front to see Ben.


    They were alone, so she tilted her face up to get a kiss which he dly did.


    ¡°Trish texted us that you had a visit from her cousin, Shelly,st night,¡± Lisa purred as Ben took in her beauty.


    ¡°What? When?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°A few minutes ago,¡± Lisa said.


    Lori joined them and gave Ben a hopeful look, so he kissed her. He turned back to Lisa. ¡°I thought she was out on a run!¡±


    Lisa grinned. ¡°She¡¯s not going to keep such exciting news from us until she gets back! We heard about the first time, and that was so sexy!¡±


    Lori nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t wait to hear aboutst night!¡±


    ¡°Whatever happened to private intimacy?¡± Ben mumbled. The twins grinned excitedly, and he sighed. ¡°I suppose if I asked Shelly to keep the details to herself¨C¡±


    ¡°No! Please!¡± the twins eximed in unison as they clung to Ben¡¯s arms.


    Dawn Liston entered the door with her daughter next to her and stared at the two women leaning against Ben as they begged him for something. Her eyes widened, and the twins immediately released Ben¡¯s arms to smile at her and her daughter. Lori signed the child in and brought her to the back.


    ¡°Good morning, Dawn,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben. Did I interrupt something?¡± she asked curiously. Lisa just tilted her head slightly and maintained her friendly smile.


    Ben sighed. ¡°No.¡± He looked at Lisa. ¡°I¡¯ll be back with Sam and Gretchen in a moment.¡± Lisa nodded to him.


    With a nod to Dawn, he left and walked home. Shelly was walking down his driveway. He thought about asking her to keep the details to a minimum if she felt she had to tell Trish about the previous night, but he held his tongue. He didn¡¯t want to make her feel ufortable with her cousin.


    ¡°Walter is working on the title search, so I should have news for youter today,¡± she said as she stopped before him.


    ¡°I look forward to it,¡± he said.


    She shed him a happy smile and nodded as she walked back to her car. Ben headed up his drive and climbed the steps. He heard a noise like a faint squeal and turned to see Trish hugging Shelly in her driveway. He saw her trying to pull her cousin toward her home, but Shelly waved her off and climbed into her car to drive away. Ben breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe she was going to keep their evening¡¯s activities private after all.


    He went inside and saw Lucy had Gretchen in her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk over with you,¡± she said to Ben as Tina approached to hand Sam to him.


    ¡°Did you say something to Shelly aboutst night?¡± he asked.


    Tina nodded. ¡°She said she understood myment regarding the demands on your time. She said she was grateful for being includedst night.¡± Ben began to protest, but Tina held up a hand. ¡°I told her you would not have been with her if you didn¡¯t consider her a special friend.¡± Tina smiled sweetly. ¡°We shared some happy tears.¡±


    Ben leaned down and kissed Tina. ¡°Thank you for exining this to Shelly. Let¡¯s not expand the circle of special friends with more, okay?¡± He caught Tina¡¯s and Lucy¡¯s eyes, and they nodded with little grins.

 681

    Lucy and Ben walked back to the daycare, and Daphne was at the front door this time. She smiled with delight as Ben kissed Sam and handed the boy to her. She nuzzled his ear, and he smiled for her.


    ¡°Sam is a real sweetie!¡± Daphne said with a smile.


    ¡°As is Gretchen!¡± Lori said as she epted the girl from Lucy¡¯s arms. Lucy waved and rushed back to the house to get her day started.


    Ben waved, then walked over to Dominic¡¯s home and rang the bell. Sophia answered and gave him a huge smile and a hug.


    ¡°How is Dominic doing?¡± Ben asked.


    Sophia rolled her eyes. ¡°Such a grumpy old man!¡±


    ¡°I heard that!¡±


    Dominic walked into the foyer and shook Ben¡¯s hand with a grin.


    Ben grinned at the man. ¡°Good to see you up and on your feet. You look so much better!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, funny how having the proper blood flow going through your heart improves the rest of your body. I feel much better, too!¡± Dominic agreed. They shook hands, and Dominic gestured for Ben to follow him into the living room.


    Sophia looked at Ben. ¡°Would you like a coffee? Tea¨C¡±


    ¡°Or me?¡± Dominic finished for her as he nced sidelong at his wife with a raised eyebrow.


    Sophia gasped in outrage and gently pped her husband¡¯s arm as he grinned at her. ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty man!¡± she scolded.


    ¡°Hey! I wasn¡¯t the one caught sleeping with another man!¡± he continued to tease. ¡°Marcus told me all about the hospital waiting room.¡±


    ¡°Incorrigible!¡± she gasped again, and her face reddened as she recalled resting against Ben¡¯s broad chest.


    Ben held up his hands. ¡°Nothing for me, thanks!¡± he said with a smile. She nodded and shot her husband another stern look before leaving.


    ¡°Diet is the thing I¡¯ll have the most grief with,¡± Dominic sighed.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Changes are required to adjust to your new condition.¡±


    The big man just nodded. ¡°Anything new in the neighborhood since I went into the hospital?¡±


    Ben chuckled as it had only been a couple of days, then he nodded as there had been a significant change. ¡°Beth Wilson is getting married to a fellow from Canada. She¡¯s moving away, and I¡¯m buying her house.¡±


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s wonderful for her! Honey!¡± he called out.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Sophia said as she appeared in the entrance.


    ¡°Beth Wilson is getting married and is moving away.¡± Dominic suddenly frowned. ¡°Wait, this seems sudden. Were you aware of this guy?¡± he asked.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s been keeping their rtionship under wraps to ensure it wasn¡¯t impacted by the noise surrounding my life. This way, she could tell it was by her and for her. I think that was a smart move for her.¡±


    ¡°Are you buying her house?¡± Sophia asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I wondered how I might be able to work with your old team through thepany that hired them.¡±


    ¡°Just give Louis Klein a call and let him know what you need. He can take it from there,¡± Dominic said. He looked at Sophia. ¡°Would you bring me my wallet?¡± She nodded and stepped away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Louis¡¯ card as he nned on calling you this week anyway. You can call him and make what arrangements you can,¡± Dominic said as Sophia returned with the wallet and gave it to him. He plucked the business card from it and had Sophia hand it to Ben. ¡°Thanks, honey.¡±


    Sophia nodded and left the room once more.


    Ben entered the details from the card into his cell, then popped the card into his pocket for the Sergeant.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this home nned for?¡± Dominic asked.


    ¡°I thought it would be nice to have a house for guest visits. I¡¯m hoping to work with the architect who did the building my ountant Jerry Taggart is working in to design the home. It will be ranch-style and blend into the forest. I¡¯ll ask Dan if he¡¯s avable to work his magic on the home¡¯s utility systems.¡±


    Dominic frowned as he recalled the size of the existing home. ¡°That¡¯s going to be a considerable change from the home that¡¯s in ce now. It looks like it was one of the first mansions built on the court.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never liked the design. It¡¯s so blunt and makes no attempt to blend in with the forest at all, aside from the mature trees around it.¡±


    Dominic nced at the doorway. ¡°So, you¡¯ll be getting those food trucks back for this rebuild?¡±


    ¡°I heard that!¡± Sophia called out from the kitchen.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°If I do, I¡¯ll be giving them instructions to only take your order from Sophia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Dominicined.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben!¡± Sophia called out.


    ¡°She¡¯s not the only one who wants to keep you healthy and with us for a long time,¡± Ben said.


    Dominic sighed deeply. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll be a good boy.¡±


    Ben smiled and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear! I should get back home as I have another project to sink my teeth into. I¡¯m d you¡¯re feeling better.¡±


    Dominic rose and shook Ben¡¯s hand and followed him to the door.


    ¡°Thanks foring by,¡± the big man said.


    Ben nodded and waved as he walked down the drive to the sidewalk.


    The air¡¯s briskness was gone, and the day was shaping up to be another hot one. Parents were dropping off their kids at the daycare, and most took the opportunity to wave to him. He politely waved back though he barely knew any of them.


    He sighed happily as he slipped inside his front door and locked it behind him. He walked down into the basement and joined the Sergeant. He could hear her speaking to someone on the phone. She was arrangingb space.


    He smiled at her and pulled out his own cell. He¡¯d see if Mr. Klein was avable.


    Before he could dial, it rang, and he saw it was Rochelle calling him.


    ¡°Good morning, Rochelle!¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning, Ben! Is this a good time to call you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s always a good time to talk to you!¡± he said with a grin. ¡°How¡¯s California?¡±


    He could hear the smile in Rochelle¡¯s voice. ¡°So good! We should have opened up a restaurant here years ago! They love our recipes, and business is booming! This brings me to my reason for calling. Sara has joined me in California. She¡¯s setting up our new franchise head office. We need to expand, so I want to sell my home on Ashburn Court. Would you be interested in buying it?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes, of course. I guess this means your move is permanent?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. Thomas and I got marriedst weekend¨Cjust a small ceremony,¡± she rushed to add.


    Ben nodded to himself. He knew Rochelle needed this. ¡°Congrattions, Rochelle! I¡¯m so happy for you!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ben!¡± she said, her voice wobbling a little.


    ¡°Oh! What about Jayden?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°He said he¡¯d make arrangements for himself. He¡¯s really be such a dependable young man. I have you to thank for that,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please, you gave him a solid foundation of right and wrong. He was just following a poor path out of love for his father,¡± Ben argued. ¡°Even he understood there was a conflict, but he needed to get to the answer on his own. If he hadn¡¯t had that foundation you gave him, he never would have been strong enough to change his course. You can be proud of yourself for that!¡±


    There was quiet on the other end of the phone for a moment, then a sniffing sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re a special man, Ben. I¡¯m so d you found love as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Rochelle. I guess we¡¯re lucky people,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll have Shelly work out theps and contact you. You and she can work out a price you¡¯re happy with, and then I¡¯ll get involved. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°I found out recently that Beth Wilson is moving to Vancouver, Canada. She¡¯s marrying a man from there. I¡¯m buying her home too,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Oh! Are you sure you want to buy mine too?¡± Rochelle said anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. Of course, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Ben said and heard Sara¡¯s voice calling out to her mother in the background.


    ¡°Oh! I have to go! Thanks, Ben. I¡¯ll wait for Shelly¡¯s call,¡± Rochelle said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to contact you today. Have a good one!¡±


    ¡°You too, Ben. Bye!¡±


    Ben hung up and looked up to see Evelyn watching him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Is that why Ms. Spencer was herest night? You¡¯re buying Mrs. Wilson¡¯s home and now Mrs. King¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the main reason Shelly dropped byst night. Now I have to call her to get her working on Rochelle¡¯s home. I spoke with Jayden this morning, and he said he wanted to speak to me tonight after work. It¡¯s probably rted to Rochelle¡¯s request, but we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Ben dialed Shelly¡¯s number. She picked up on the third ring.


    ¡°Hi, Ben! I haven¡¯t heard back from Walter yet,¡± she said with a grin in her voice.


    ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t calling about Beth¡¯s house. I need you to contact Rochelle King as she just called me to offer to sell her home to me. She¡¯ll need theps and help working out a price.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Ben! You¡¯re going to own half of the properties in the court!¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°Close to it, at least,¡± he said. He gave her Rochelle¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up ap report and contact her right away,¡± Shelly said. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again! You¡¯re my favorite client!¡±


    Ben chuckled, and they said their goodbyes.


    He looked at Evelyn with a smile. ¡°Maybe we can get some real work done now! What¡¯s it look like for gettingb space?¡±


    She loved working with Ben! Evelyn smiled at him and pulled up her notes.


    -=-Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben was tidying the kitchen after making lunch for the Sergeant and himself when they heard the doorbell.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get that,¡± Evelyn said. She quickly moved to the door and opened it to see the two Lieutenants standing on the step. Four SEAL team members stood on the driveway withrge duffle bags on their backs. ¡°You can walk around the house and wait by the entrance to the tower in the backyard,¡± she said to the men with the duffles. She looked to the Lieutenants.

 682

    ¡°Pleasee in. I¡¯m Sergeant Killcade, Ben¡¯s liaison with the Army and the other branches of the government. You¡¯re Lieutenant¡¯s Ashton and Gage?¡±


    The men nodded to her, but their expressions were curious. ¡°Sergeant Evelyn Killcade?¡± Gage asked.


    She looked at him. ¡°Yes.¡± Her look was curious as well.


    ¡°Your reputation precedes you,¡± the Lieutenant said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s speaking to her incredible organizational skills, efficiency, brilliance, or loveliness, then it¡¯s urate.¡±


    They turned to see Ben joining them. Evelyn did her best to control her expression, but her face felt very hot.


    Gage wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°It was directed more towards herbat abilities.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s second to none. That was proven in this very neighborhood,¡± Ben said. Without waiting for the men toment on that, he continued. ¡°As the Sergeant is my liaison for all things military, she¡¯ll be reviewing the zip-line set up to ensure it does not impinge upon the privacy of my neighbor¡¯s homes.¡±


    ¡°Uh, certainly,¡± Lieutenant Gage said.


    Ashton handed Ben the requested documents, and he read them. Ben nodded as they covered his concerns. He nodded to Evelyn, and she smiled.


    She handed the two men boot covers. She was wearing her own over herbat boots. After they slipped them on, she led them through the house to the locked door that led into the tower. While it looked like any other interior door, it was armored and reinforced against forced entry.


    Ben picked up a small toolbox and a beach towel he¡¯d left by the door earlier.


    Evelyn gestured to the cushioned floor. ¡°This special flooring is padded, and no outside shoes should touch its surface. Your entry will be from the side door, which has a tiled floor. You shouldn¡¯t have to cross the cushioned surface, but if you need to, wear the booties. You¡¯ll be responsible for bringing your own for future visits. Get the waterproof kind.¡±


    They reached the side door, which had a small tiled area next to it. A bench with incorporated storage for shoes ran along the wall. Hooks for their jackets were above the seating. This is where the daycare kids stored their shoes and outerwear before ying.


    Evelyn opened the security door for the four soldiers, and they entered to wait on the tiled section. ¡°Please don¡¯t step on the cushioned floor unless you have boot protection.¡± She pointed to the Lieutenant¡¯s footwear. ¡°The tile leads to the stairs up to the deck. Please keep this area clean. Leave no trace.¡± That got through to the two leaders. ¡°Inspections will be done every morning by me. Should trace be found, ess to the tower will be reviewed.¡±


    The Sergeant received stiff nods for that. She headed for the stairs and opened the childproof gate to begin climbing.


    Ben gestured to the small lift against the wall. ¡°The dumbwaiter has a two-hundred-and-fifty-pound weight limit. Please don¡¯t overload it,¡± he said.


    Two sailors put their duffle bags in the elevator and sent it up. Then they carried the remaining two bags between them by the end straps as they climbed the stairs. Ben followed.


    When they reached the top, everyone stopped to admire the view. Benid out the beach towel on the floor next to the wall of the stairwell exit.


    Ashton turned to Ben. ¡°The view of the fall colors must be spectacr from here!¡±


    Ben nodded with a smile as he made his way to the railing at the eastern edge of the tower, facing the forest. The Lieutenants joined him. ¡°Is this where you intend tounch from?¡± he asked.


    The men examined the railing and nodded to each other. ¡°As close to this railing support as possible,¡± Gage said. The man inspected the extra thick aluminum of the structure supporting the polished wood handrail and the ss panels, which wrapped around the entire deck.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the ss panels on either side of the support, so they won¡¯t get damaged,¡± he said and set down his toolbox. Ben pulled out his socket wrench and removed the fourrge nuts holding the panel in ce. The hardware went into the toolbox then he and Ashton carried the panel over to rest it on the towel, leaning the ss panel next to the stairwell. They returned to do the next pane, then joined Gage as the man examined the railing.


    The Lieutenant looked at Ben in surprise. ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding about overengineering. This railing is one piece?¡±


    ¡°I welded the sections together once they were bolted to the building¡¯s frame under the tform,¡± Ben exined. ¡°Do you have something to protect the surface of the wood handrail? I can remove them too, but that¡¯s a little tedious.¡±


    One of the sailors opened a duffle and brought over a dense cushioned pad which he draped over the railing at the support. Ben nodded as it would keep the woodwork from being damaged. Next, they mounted a mechanism with three guide wheels and a sleeve to route the zip-line cable over the railing.


    Ben walked back to therge table at the center of the deck with the Lieutenants following him. ¡°There¡¯s an anchor point at the center of the tform. The table is connected to it, and the chairs are tied to the table so they don¡¯t blow around the deck on windy days. We can untie the chairs, and one of your guys can crawl under the table to connect the zip-line to the anchor point. This is affixed to the tower¡¯s structure and where the vibration noise will likely be transmitted from if it can¡¯t be deadened where it passes over the railing.¡±


    The Lieutenants directed their men to begin their preparations.


    Ben and Evelyn stood off to the side as the team pulled their tools from the duffle bags and got to work. They fired a weighted cable over the wall at the back of Ben¡¯s backyard into the woods. Other SEAL team members on the ground grabbed this and radioed Gage that they were in position. The other end of the wire was bound to the end of the main zip-line cable, and the order was given to the team below to reel in the line. The men on the tower fed the zip-line through the guide wheels and sleeve above the railing, which limited the speed of the cable¡¯s feed. The thicker steel cable stretched across the yard and out into the woods.


    Two men on the tower had affixed a short section of leather-wrapped chain to the anchor point under the table and were connecting it to the termination of the zip-line cable. They nodded to the Lieutenants when the connection was confirmed.


    Gage was in constantmunication with the team in the park. He looked to Ben. ¡°They¡¯ve reached the ground-level anchor point. They¡¯ll take up the ck now.¡±


    They watched the cable tighten until the leather in the chain links began to creak. Gage said something into his mic, then looked at Ben. ¡°Ready to run the first test.¡±


    They connected the four duffle bags together and hooked them to the zip-line trolley. There would be no one to operate the brake on this run, so the weighted load in the bags wasn¡¯t anything dangerous. They contacted the people on the ground, then pushed the bags through the opening under the handrail, and away it went.


    ¡°If the bags graze a tree on the way down, we¡¯ll have to move the endpoint,¡± Gage exined.


    They waited for a short interval then the Lieutenant smiled at them. ¡°Payload arrived undamaged and unmarked. Ready for a manned test.¡±


    The Sergeant moved forward, already wearing the safety harness, but Ben caught her shoulder gently. She looked back at him in question. ¡°They can prove it¡¯s safe and secure. Then you can do your run.¡±


    Evelyn gave him a small nod.


    One of Ashton¡¯s sailors secured his harness and connected his safety line and trolley/brake to the wire.


    Ben gauged him to be heavier than the Sergeant, so he¡¯d feel better about her going once this test was sessful. They watched the man ease himself through the gap under the rail then he was rushing away towards the trees. He quickly disappeared behind the foliage.


    They looked to Gage, and he turned to smile at them again after a few moments. ¡°Sessful run.¡±


    Evelyn stepped forward and connected herself to the line. She eased herself forward, and off she went. She stopped herself just before she reached the trees and turned her body to face the back of Catherine¡¯s, then Gabrie¡¯s homes. She took photos with her cell, then slipped that back into her pocket before continuing through the forest.


    Ashton looked curiously at Ben.


    ¡°This ensures there¡¯s no opportunity topromise the privacy of my neighbor¡¯s homes,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Ashton replied with a nod.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t¨C¡± Gage began.


    ¡°That¡¯s understood, but we still need to perform the due diligence steps,¡± Ben insisted, and the Lieutenants nodded in agreement, but Gage was still frowning.


    ¡°If you change the termination point for the zip-line, you¡¯ll need to notify us so we can repeat this test,¡± he said, holding their eyes. They nodded in agreement.


    ¡°If the Sergeant reports we have no privacy issues, the next tests will be for noise within the home. When the Sergeant returns, someone on your team with a radio and I will move to various rooms and listen while your men use the zip-line. Does that work for you?¡± Ben asked.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes-here¡¯s the Sergeant now,¡± Gage said as Evelyn rushed through the door breathing hard from running back and climbing all those stairs so quickly. She looked at Ben, and he could see her eyes were almost twinkling with excitement.


    ¡°Any privacy issues?¡± he asked. She shook her head.


    He smiled at her. ¡°The zip-line was fun?¡± he asked, and after the briefest pause, she nodded.


    Ben looked to the Lieutenants. ¡°To get an urate assessment for each bedroom, we should do three runs with people of different sizes using the zip-line. The Sergeant can assist with this.¡± He got nods from the Lieutenants, and Evelyn¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Who¡¯s going to assist me with the radio?¡±


    ¡°Billings.¡±


    One of the sailors on the roof moved to join Ben.


    ¡°Would you like to use the express route to the ground?¡± Gage asked, looking at Ben as he gestured to the zip-line.


    Ben snorted in amusement. ¡°No thanks. My life has enough thrills in it.¡±


    The rest of the team chuckled and shed knowing smiles at each other.

 683

    Ben cast an eye over the men and sighed as he was pretty sure he knew what they found amusing about that. He shared a look with Evelyn, then headed for the stairs with Billings following him.


    Once he was in the master bedroom, he pulled his cell out and started the voice recorder. ¡°Master bedroom,¡± he said. He turned to the sailor and nodded to indicate he was ready. The man spoke quietly into his mic. He nodded when they began the test.


    Ben listened but heard nothing. When he¡¯d initially renovated this home, he¡¯d put extra effort into soundproofing the rooms, and it seemed like that was doing its job even against the vibration noise in the building¡¯s frame.


    ¡°Runpleted,¡± Billings reported. ¡°Second test now.¡±


    There was no sound, and Ben nodded.


    ¡°Runpleted,¡± Billings reported. ¡°Final test beginning.¡±


    When the sailor nodded to indicate the run was done. ¡°No detectable noise in the master bedroom. Moving to Gretchen and Sam¡¯s room.¡±


    They moved through the bedrooms and followed the same process until they¡¯d confirmed the noise wasn¡¯t getting through to any of them significantly. Ben turned off the voice recorder app and put his cell away.


    Ben looked to Billings. ¡°There¡¯s one room that must be picking up the noise. I¡¯d like to do one more run though this one won¡¯t have any bearing on the verdict.¡± The sailor let his Lieutenant know they needed one more test and followed Ben down to the basement office.


    He indicated to the sailor that they were directly under the tower. Ben nodded to the sailor who spoke into the mic.


    The buzz of the wire from the weight rushing down its length could be heard distinctly at first, then it quickly grew quieter. Ben grinned at Billings. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Thanks!¡±


    They left the office and climbed back up to the top of the tower, where Ben nodded to Billings as the sailor rushed over to slip a harness on. It was his turn.


    The Sergeant joined Ben with a smile on her face.


    ¡°How¡¯d we do?¡± Ashton asked with a smile.


    ¡°You got a passing grade. No noticeable sound in the front bedrooms. The sound was barely detectable in the rear guest bedroom, and no one is using that room now.¡±


    Ben watched Billings elerate away on the wire and grinned before looking back to the Lieutenants.


    ¡°I¡¯ll add the following entry code for you on the keypad for the backyard tower entrance: 37483. The code will be active between midnight and six in the morning, starting tonight. Is that sufficient?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yes, that would be perfect. Thanks!¡± Ashton agreed, and Gage nodded. They shook Ben¡¯s hand and then moved to join their men as each took their turn to zip down to the ground. Ben and Evelyn watched as Ashton and Gage joined their sailors and disappeared into the foliage. Then it was just the two of them on the tower.


    ¡°Enjoyed yourself?¡± Ben asked.


    Evelyn grinned at him. ¡°Very much! The wire skims below and beside the branches and between the trunks. That makes it feel much faster. It¡¯s also excellent training!¡± She looked back at the anchor point and the railing. ¡°Once more, I¡¯m in awe of the engineering used in this tower. It¡¯s so much more advanced than anything you¡¯d seemercially or even by Army standards.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°I had the luxury of exceeding the minimum industry standards to meet the client¡¯s highest expectations.¡± She grinned at him as they headed for the stairs.


    When they reached the ground floor, Ben used the wall-mounted control panel by the inner door to program the outer door keypad for the SEAL team¡¯s ess. They went into the house, and she proceeded him into the basement when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Evelyn said and turned to climb back up only to discover Ben¡¯s bulk was blocking her way.


    He snorted and walked back up, where she slipped past him to rush to the door. As he was already in the hall, he followed.


    Evelyn peeked to see who was there and opened the door with a frown.


    Ben could see CIA Agent Stephanie Russo standing before the door with Liliya and Tatiana behind her.


    The Sergeant opened the storm door and stood back for the three women to enter.


    ¡°Agent Russo, I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you today,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°A pleasant surprise, then?¡± she answered with a coy smile.


    Ben returned her smile and gestured for her to enter the living room and take a seat. He nodded to Liliya and Tatiana.


    ¡°Can I get you a drink?¡± he asked.


    Russo shook her head. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t something you could do over the phone?¡± he asked.


    The CIA agent smiled and shook her head. ¡°You never know who might be listening.¡±


    Ben couldn¡¯t stop the snort from leaking out, and he saw she enjoyed getting that response from him.


    ¡°I needed to brief your security detail on thetest information we have on a threat developing against you. We finally got confirmation of a power shift within the Russian Federal Security Service. This means many things, but one of them affects you. The loss of thete Colonel Vasiliev agitated some reactionary elements within the Security Service. Certain agents within the Service have been granted authority to proceed with some covert missions. One of the yers, Agent Sergey Zhdankov, worked as the liaison for Colonel Vasiliev. He¡¯s been given the mandate to quietly remove you as a threat. We believe he will send a team to make this happen.¡±


    Ben stared at Russo for a moment, then he blinked. ¡°A team. He¡¯s going to send a team of assassins to take me out.¡± Stephanie nodded. Ben shook his head. ¡°Have we considered the idea of asking him not to?¡±


    It was Russo¡¯s turn to snort softly. ¡°We can¡¯t let on that we¡¯re aware of this intel as we¡¯d jeopardize the lives of the agents who collected it for us. We can only prepare and act.¡±


    ¡°General Davis hasn¡¯t notified me of this threat,¡± Evelyn said with a frown.


    ¡°He¡¯ll get the update this afternoon,¡± Russo exined.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t appreciate the early warning, but shouldn¡¯t he have the news first, so he can alert the troops in the neighborhood?¡±


    ¡°You have two Navy SEAL toons in the Spa for the next two weeks. General Davis will give theirmanding officer the low down,¡± the CIA agent informed them. To Ben, it felt like she was showing off how knowledgeable she was about the neighborhood¡¯s business. He wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡± he asked.


    Russo nodded. ¡°We¡¯re keeping an eye and an ear on Zhdankov. If he contacts a hit team, we¡¯ll get intel on them and pass it along, so you¡¯ll know who to watch for.¡±


    Tatiana made a sound of frustration. ¡°That is reactionary response. We should take Zhdankov out,¡± she insisted. Liliya also looked upset, but she was keeping her advice to herself.


    Ben frowned at the brte. ¡°That¡¯s also a reactionary response, which would just yield greater violence from the next agent or officer up the chain. His superiors gave this Zhdankov permission to act because the Colonel was killed. This could easily be an escting shit storm.¡±


    Stephanie stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve told you all I can at this time. I have to get back to Virginia.¡±


    Ben nced at her in surprise, then rose to walk her to the door.


    As he reached to open it, Russo moved closer and looked up at his face. ¡°I also wanted to let you know we may be calling in that favor soon,¡± she said quietly.


    He was quite aware of the CIA¡¯s favor and knew he didn¡¯t really have any option but to y ball at this point. He nodded stiffly.


    Her smile turned sultry as she watched his mouth, then looked into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡±


    She stepped back as Ben opened the door. She left with a sly smile on her lips.


    Locking the door behind the agent, Ben returned to the living room. Evelyn had moved into the dining room to speak quietly into her cell. Liliya and Tatiana were talking to each other in sharp tones, but all Russian sounded harsher than normal to Ben¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the usefulness of being informed in advance when there¡¯s so little information,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Agreed. This was a political move on Agent Russo¡¯s part. She wants something, and she wants you grateful,¡± Liliya suggested.


    Ben nodded. ¡°She mentioned she might be calling in a favor.¡±


    Tatiana surged to her feet. ¡°I will get this information from her.¡±


    Ben caught her just before she reached the door, and she yanked her arm from his grip. She snarled as she aimed an elbow jab at his throat. He was ready and caught that with his palm, twisting her arm behind her back. Before she could retaliate, he mmed her against the wall face first, with his body pinning her in ce. Still, she struggled, so he added pressure and lifted her off her feet. He had his face next to hers and heard her sudden gasp. He realized his cock was pressing firmly between her ass cheeks, and there was a tremendous amount of pressure there as he was almost lifting her with it.


    ¡°You will settle down and get control over your impulsiveness,¡± he growled into her ear.


    ¡°Uhhh¨Cor what?¡± she spat.


    Ben felt her body trembling as she tried to push herself away from the wall with her free hand. She was still fighting. He knew she was trying to go for her knives.


    With a mighty shove against the wall, Ben stepped back, suddenly releasing the pressure holding Tatiana up. Her shaky legs wouldn¡¯t support her, and she fell onto her ass as her arms iled. She lost her grip on the de she¡¯d palmed, and it skittered across the floor towards the kitchen.


    Ben watched her with a scowl. ¡°You¡¯re free to leave at any time. If you can¡¯t work with others in a rational, civil way, or if you put others in danger, you¡¯re not wee here. It¡¯s entirely up to you.¡± She looked up at him with an unreadable expression. ¡°Now, get your knife and get out of my house.¡±

 684

    Tatiana saw Evelyn and Liliya standing in the entrance of the living room. They¡¯d likely seen and heard it all. She pushed herself to her feet and moved unsteadily to her knife. She slipped it away and walked back to the door. Each step brought more control to her muscles. Quietly, she stepped outside and walked back to their home.


    Liliya moved to stand before Ben. She looked to the Sergeant. ¡°May I speak privately with Ben?¡± she asked calmly. Ben nodded to the question in Evelyn¡¯s eyes, so she moved downstairs.


    Liliya looked up into Ben¡¯s troubled eyes. ¡°I am not a psychologist, but I know Tatiana is not coping well with this new life. I believe the Colonel broke something in her that makes it difficult for her to understand kindness and generosity. She only seems to respond to violence and strength. She is confused by her reactions to you. I think you would be at risk if you used a gentle touch with her.¡±


    Ben¡¯s frustration red. ¡°Gentle? I practically beat her every time we have an argument! I want to get her a psychological assessment. Would she go?¡±


    Liliya shook her head. ¡°We are conditioned to invalidate any such testing.¡± She paused as she thought of what might work. ¡°She cannot disguise her loss of control around you. If you joined her in the session, the doctor might have a chance to get a read on her.¡±


    Ben was ufortable about that, but Tatiana was bing a risk to everyone in the court. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Hannah and see what she can set up when I go in for my physical.¡±


    Liliya nodded. ¡°I am sorry for this, Ben. You were not responsible for her bing this way, but you are shouldering the burden.¡±


    He sighed and pulled Liliya against his chest as he hugged the surprised woman. After only a moment¡¯s hesitation, she wrapped her arms around him and enjoyed the closeness.


    ¡°I sincerely believe in second chances. But you must want it and work for it¡­ as you are,¡± he said quietly, practically rumbling it in his chest.


    She smiled and gently pushed back, struggling to ignore her own tingles.


    ¡°I will see if Tatiana will leave or hang on,¡± she said.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Ben said seriously.


    Liliya smiled. ¡°She told me she wouldn¡¯t make Rose an orphan. But hearing Rose call you Daddy, she might reconsider since Rose has two parents now.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes suddenly had an intensity to them as he looked at her in concern. It caught her by surprise, and she reached up to cup his cheek to calm him.


    He leaned into her touch, and his eyes flicked to her as she pulled her hand back.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said as his face warmed up.


    She smiled and slipped out the door before her own face could ignite.


    Ben closed the door and took some deep breaths. Tatiana was seriously jeopardizing the serenity of the court and Ben¡¯s own peace of mind. He pulled his cell from his pocket and dialed Hannah.


    He was about to hang up when she answered. ¡°Ben?¡±


    ¡°Hi Hannah, I was hoping you might do something for me.¡±


    ¡°If I can,¡± she answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ming in on Friday for my physical. I¡¯m hoping Dr. Granger might be avable to speak with Tatiana. Liliya has exined that I¡¯ll need to be present for Tatiana to have any chance ofmunicating openly with the doctor. They have the training to void psychoanalysis.¡±


    ¡°Let me speak with her, and I¡¯ll let you know. It¡¯s kind of short notice,¡± Hannah exined.


    ¡°I know. Sorry. She just had a little breakdown of control at my ce, and I think it¡¯s getting worse. The Russian Colonel messed her up, and she¡¯s not coping with civilian life. Liliya is thriving, but Tatiana is bing a bull in a china shop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, Ben. Let me call you backter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Hannah. Thanks!¡±


    He pushed his cell into his pocket and rolled his neck to ease the knots. He could still feel Tatiana grinding back against him as he had her pinned to the wall. He was troubled by how much her excitement affected him. He wasn¡¯t a rapist. He wondered if she¡¯d ever experienced sex any other way based on how she acted.


    This situation had to stabilize, or for the safety of the others in the court, he¡¯d tell the General Tatiana needed to go.


    There were no third chances.


    Ben was rxing in his favorite chair in the living room after a delicious dinner as he reviewed the engineering boards on hisptop.


    The doorbell rang, and Tina hopped up from her seat on the couch to answer it. When she returned to the doorway, she had Jayden with her.


    Ben put hisputer away and stood up to greet him. ¡°Ah! Right! I forgot you wereing over. It¡¯s been a busy day.¡±


    Jayden gave him a nervous look. ¡°Are you still avable to talk?¡±


    Ben nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go down to the media room to give thedies some peace and quiet.¡±


    Jayden waved to Lucy and Tina, then followed Ben down to the room.


    They gotfortable on the sofa¡¯s and Jayden noticed they weren¡¯t facing the screen. Ben smiled.


    ¡°Hannah, Beth, and I use this room for our group therapy sessions.¡± His expression became a little sad. ¡°I guess it¡¯s going to be just Hannah and me from now on.¡±


    Jayden looked worried. ¡°What happened to Mrs. Wilson?¡±


    Ben caught his expression and smiled reassuringly. ¡°Nothing bad. It¡¯s good. She¡¯s getting married to a university professor in Vancouver, B. C.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows rise. ¡°Canada?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯m buying her house.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Uh, did Mom call you?¡± Jayden said ufortably.


    Ben smiled and raised a hand to calm the younger man. ¡°Yes, she did. I told her I¡¯d buy hers, too. Shelly is working out a price with her.¡± He grinned at the relieved look on Jayden¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s really proud of you, you know. The way you turned yourself around recently. She was so afraid you were heading down a bad path, but now she¡¯s so happy for you.¡±


    Jayden looked like he didn¡¯t know where to look. His eyes were getting ssy. Then he scowled at Ben. ¡°Shit! Not cool, Ben! Hitting me with that!¡±


    Ben held his hands up in apology. ¡°She mentioned you were making arrangements for yourself.¡±


    Jayden rubbed his face and shed an annoyed nce at Ben before he got control over himself. ¡°Uh, yeah¡­ what I came here to talk to you about.¡± He took a deep breath, and Ben could see he was focusing on his rehearsed speech.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with Karen, and she¡¯s in love with me. We¡¯re serious about being a couple, and I want to ask her to marry me once I¡¯m more established with my career. I want to have a steady ie.¡± He nced at Ben and didn¡¯t see a frown or other visible signs of upset, so he pushed on.


    ¡°With Mom selling her home, Karen suggested I move in with her. I told her I¡¯d speak with you about it. I could rent out a vacant room if you¡¯d be morefortable,¡± Jayden suggested.


    Ben sighed. He knew this day wasing. ¡°May I assume you and Karen have included intimacy in your rtionship?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jayden looked at Ben with a confused look, then barked out augh as Ben¡¯s meaning suddenly resolved. He smiled at Ben. ¡°Yes. I was only able to resist her demands for so long.¡± He smiled. ¡°She¡¯d never been intimate with someone she actually loved. She was very emotional.¡± He nced at Ben and shrugged. ¡°We both were.¡±


    ¡°So, insisting you have a separate bedroom would be meaningless,¡± Ben suggested, and Jayden¡¯s smile confirmed the answer to that one.


    Then his smile dipped. ¡°I just realized I have stuff I no longer have anywhere to keep. I don¡¯t care about my furniture, but I have stuff I¡¯ve collected during my life. I¡¯ve only ever lived in that house.¡± He looked a little lost for a moment, then he looked to Ben. ¡°What are you going to do with the home?¡±


    Ben looked him in the eye and gave him the truth. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ll tear it down and build a new ranch-style home on the property with loft bedrooms. It¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do with Beth¡¯s property.¡± He looked at Jayden and saw the young man suddenly realizing the impact these changes would have on his life. He smiled. ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m okay with you moving in with Karen. Your mother isn¡¯t the only one impressed by how much you¡¯ve matured recently. You¡¯ve be a very responsible man! Listen, there¡¯s an extra bedroom in the basement of Karen and Penny¡¯s home you can use for an office. You can store your stuff there.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were looking a little ssy once more, so Ben gave him a moment to get control over himself.


    ¡°Thanks, Ben,¡± he said quietly, and Ben just nodded to him.


    ¡°Is there anything else you wanted to talk about?¡± Ben asked.


    Jayden nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°I understand Karen will be attending college for her culinary courses. We talked about that, and we don¡¯t know where that will be. I¡¯m worried about her being away from home. She still has trouble with how she reacts around forceful men. Assholes are always trying to pick her up, and she¡­ locks up. Penny seems to be able to deflect them, but Karen¡¯s just not assertive at all. She¡¯s aware of it, and it upsets her. I¡¯d like to kill the bastard who hurt her this way, but I know he¡¯s already dead.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Karen is fortunate to have apassionate partner. As I told Karen, I¡¯ll ensure she gets the training she needs to find her ce. If there is a school here that can give her what she needs, great. If not, and we need to hire someone to train her locally, then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    Jayden smiled in relief. ¡°Thank you, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Just remind her of what I promised her,¡± he said, and Jayden nodded. ¡°What about you? I understand you are now working for apany connected to the Klein Group. How is that going?¡± Ben asked.

 685

    Jayden nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s something else I¡¯d like your advice on,¡± he said reluctantly, and Ben nodded to indicate he was listening.


    ¡°It was awesome for Mr. Sellini to ensure we all had continued employment. The new job is good, but thepany isrger and has different work practices. There really isn¡¯t as much room for individual creativity and craftsmanship. Not all the guys want to stay there. Several of them are talking about forming their own renovationspany. Hector is speaking with the team to see who¡¯s interested. The newpany would mainly focus on kitchens and bathrooms. With all the custom work we¡¯ve been doing in this neighborhood, the guys got the taste for it, and it¡¯s a lucrative market.¡± He looked seriously at Ben. ¡°Hector wants me to join them as he likes my custom work.¡±


    Ben nodded as he suspected Hector would want Jayden¡¯s creativity.


    The young man wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°A big part of me is telling me to join Hector¡¯spany as that¡¯s the kind of work I really want to be doing. The other part of me is telling me to stick with the security of therger established constructionpany and its steady paycheck. I have Karen to think about after all.¡±


    Ben was grinning at him, and Jayden looked back hesitantly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re young. You¡¯re learning what you are really good at. It¡¯s my personal opinion that you should take this time to build on that. As long as your goal leads to something from which you can earn a living, give yourself a little time to find out if it¡¯s a viable path. If it is, then determine how to ensure you can get a steady paycheck from it.¡± He smiled at Jayden. ¡°As long as you keep Karen in the loop on your n, she¡¯ll know she¡¯s part of your future. Are you two in a rush to take the next steps in your rtionship?¡±


    Jayden looked a lot more rxed with Ben now. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about how being married might keep some of those jerks away from her.¡±


    Ben nodded thoughtfully as that might work unless they¡¯re dirtbags. ¡°You could always start with an engagement ring. You can set the wedding date for a year or two if you are both onboard with the idea.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh, I¡¯d love to do that, but the ring I can afford to give her now wouldn¡¯t be visible enough to be a deterrent,¡± Jayden said with a grin.


    Ben chuckled, then he paused as an idea came to him. ¡°Wait here for a second.¡±


    He went into his office and returned a minuteter with a small paper envelope. He looked into Jayden¡¯s eyes


    ¡°Before you say anything, these cost me nothing as I inherited them.¡± He handed Jayden the envelope, and the young man frowned as he flipped the top open and poured the contents into his palm. His eyes widened as he stared at the two decent-sized princess-cut diamonds next to an enormous glittering beast. He looked up at Ben in shock.


    ¡°I think the smaller stones are half carats, and therger one is probably five or six carats. I think. You¡¯ll still need to find someone for designing a setting for them. Maybe a band as wide as the smaller diamonds, mounted on either side of therger one? The stones are always the biggest expense for rings, so this should help. The size of the stones should make some of these Lotharios think twice about being able topete with you,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    ¡°Ben¡­ this¡­ this is too much,¡± Jayden said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s too good for my daughter,¡± Ben said gently as he rested a hand on Jayden¡¯s shoulder.


    Jayden looked at him and nodded shakily. His eyes barely held back his tears as he realized Ben included him in that.


    ¡°You¡¯ve proven yourself to be good for Karen, which gives me peace of mind,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jayden croaked as he stood up.


    Ben rose as well and pulled the young man into a hug.


    ¡°Shit, man! I¡¯m trying not to cry, and you¡¯re not helping,¡± Jayden said against Ben¡¯s shoulder.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°Sorry. Just telling it like it is.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯re all right too,¡± Jayden huffed.


    Ben released him, and Jayden stepped back and carefully put the diamonds back into the envelope. He looked at it for a moment. ¡°I think we should keep this a secret until I get them mounted on a band.¡± Ben nodded in agreement. ¡°And thank you again.¡±


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m trying to pry into their rtionship, but how serious do you think Penny and Frank are?¡± Ben asked.


    It was Jayden¡¯s turn to chuckle. He finally nodded. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if Frank proposed to Penny this year. They definitely love each other.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you could have a talk with him and find out. If he is, have hime talk to me. I don¡¯t really know Frank other than the few times we¡¯ve met.¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve hung out a few times with Karen and Penny. Frank¡¯s quiet but smart and pretty easygoing. I like him.¡±


    Ben nodded with a smile. ¡°Good. If he is going to ask Penny, I¡¯d be willing to do the same thing with the ring for Penny. Maybe you two could get a deal on creating settings for two rings?¡±


    Jayden nodded with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll ask. I¡¯ve taken up enough of your night. Thanks for the talk and the other,¡± he closed the envelope before tucking it into a pocket.


    Ben nodded, then walked him to the front door where they said their goodnights.


    He walked back into the living room and smiled at the twodies rxing with their tablets. The kids were obviously in their beds already. His mind was still on the diamonds, and he saw Tina was wearing the ring he¡¯d given her.


    He suddenly spotted Lucy¡¯s bare finger and realized he hadn¡¯t given her a ring! He looked to Tina¡¯s and gauged the size. He made a note for himself on his cell, then dipped down and kissed the two women.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll head off the bed early,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh! Are you tired?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°No,¡± he said with a smile as he walked from the living room. He grinned to himself as he heard their quick footsteps as they rushed to follow him.


    There were many ways to burn off excess energy before going to sleep. Thedies were more than willing to help him try a number of them.


    The key to a sessful guerri operation is secrecy. The members of America¡¯s Answer, the self-proimed solution to threats against the world¡¯s greatest nation, in their opinion, didn¡¯t know each other and never met face to face. Yet they hadmunication channels that let them receive their orders and financial support via untraceable money drops. They knew the leaders of America¡¯s Answer had their finger on the pulse of their country, and eyes and ears in ces the government thought were secure. They only acted when action was needed.


    Tonight, four members of the ultra-secret organization received identical orders. They knew the threat was unprecedented as they read they¡¯d be working for the first time as a squad with a fifth specialist, a sniper, as their backup. Rental cars had been arranged, and hotel rooms booked. The precise time and ce for the operation would be delivered soon. They replied to the message with their affirmation.


    All five men immediately paused their lives and put the needs of their nation before their own, as true patriots would.


    -=-


    A Russian intelligence operative named Mikhail Gharcov arrived in Sergey Zhdankov¡¯s waiting room and was directed to enter immediately.


    The man behind the desk looked up expectantly.


    Mikhail didn¡¯t think he was a particrly impressive man. He was more of a pencil pusher with delusions of grandeur, but this was his chain ofmand, so he showed the man some respect with a salute.


    Zhdankov was not tall and certainly not fit, nor was he a handsome man. He was losing his hair but tried to hide it with a badb-over. His ugly suits were stretched tight over his stomach, and his voice was not pleasant to hear. But he did have the ear of powerful members of the FSB, so this gave him some power of his own.


    Mikhail smiled. ¡°Our infiltration of the domestic terrorist cell was sessful. I sent your orders, and all five have indicated they are prepared to move. They have no idea the orders came from us, not from their leaders who remain unaware their people have been activated.¡±


    Sergey smiled coldly. ¡°It is useful to have expendable local resources avable for wetwork. I will provide you with the location, date, and time in the next day or two. My contact inside the Pentagon is gathering intel on Shepherd¡¯stest project. We believe he¡¯ll leave his protective enve. Then ourtest recruits can prove what patriots they are.¡±


    Sergey and his underling shared a smile.


    -=-


    Ben¡¯s stomach growled its disapproval at being so empty.


    He hadn¡¯t had anything to drink or eat since their early dinner the night before. He¡¯d fasted for the medical tests he¡¯d be doing today.


    He¡¯d also skipped his morning workout, so he was already feeling restless.


    Hannah greeted him as he arrived, making him feel a little better.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I spoke with Dr. Granger, and she made time for you this afternoon,¡± she said.


    ¡°Afternoon? I was hoping I wouldn¡¯t be here that long,¡± Ben said with a frown.


    Hannah chuckled. ¡°Ben, did you look at the list of tests requested? You will have a majority of the hospital¡¯s departments working on you today and theb. I¡¯ve never seen such aprehensive medical assessment request form. You fasted?¡±


    Giving her a look of dismay, he nodded.


    ¡°Good. Your first destination is theb downstairs. They want your blood, urine¡­.¡± She paused to look at the sheet of paper in her hand. ¡°Oh! And semen!¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°Veryprehensive testing.¡± She handed him the schedule and left with a smile on her face.


    Ben scowled at the sheet but headed off to the stairs with Evelyn, Liliya, and Tatiana apanying him. The Sergeant led the way with the others behind. He wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d ever get used to the necessity of having a security detail. Of course, his mood may have been caused by his current difort over the tests they wanted. Thest fertility test he¡¯d had was back in Paris, and Catherine had¡­ assisted with collecting the sample. He felt a familiar tingle begin and sighed. Not helpful at the moment.


    He signed in at theb and endured having tube after tube of blood drained from his arm.


    Then it was off to the washroom to get them a small bottle of his pee.

 686

    When he returned, the nurse handed him another sterile container¡­ with a smirk. He was certain it was a smirk, but she¡¯d wiped it from her face when he nced back at her again with a frown.


    He walked to the washroom door in the hall and took a deep breath. Before entering, he nced at Evelyn, whose face was hot pink as she looked away. Tatiana¡¯s face wore a sly smile as she enjoyed Ben¡¯s difort. He saw Liliya frowning at the other two, then she moved to stand next to Ben.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± she whispered.


    He looked at her but saw only concern. He shrugged, but she continued to hold his eyes with hers, so he feltpelled to continue. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ good at doing this. Never have been,¡± he sighed.


    She nodded and opened the door for him. Once he stepped inside, he felt her hand on his back, pushing him further into the small room.


    ¡°What? What are you doing?¡± he asked as she stepped into the room, closed the door, and locked it.


    ¡°Ben, I have been trained in many aspects of espionage. You may say I have a very particr set of skills.¡± She smiled at him, and he couldn¡¯t stop an amused snort from escaping at her movie line reference. ¡°One of those skills can be used to assist you in getting the sample. Hand me the bottle.¡±


    He gave it to her, and she opened it, cing it on the edge of the sink. Then she reached down and unzipped his pants. She slipped her hand inside, past his underwear, and pulled his cock through the opening.


    She smiled down at his member in her hand. ¡°I think thest time I saw this, we were in the ballroom of a hotel on fire.¡± She nced around. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t much of an improvement.¡±


    Ben enjoyed the sensation of her fingers wrapped around his cock as she gently squeezed it in pulses, moving her hand slowly up and down the shaft.


    At the same time, his brain was struggling with dealing with Rose¡¯s mother/his bodyguard doing him a favor by giving him a hand job. Physically, he was in the moment but mentally, he was all over the map.


    Liliya must have noticed a decrease in firmness as she looked into Ben¡¯s eyes. She slid her other hand behind his head and pulled his face down to hers. Their lips met, and she gently kissed him. Her kiss deepened when she felt him hardening, and Ben followed her lead.


    She squeezed her thighs together as she was tingling madly. She had to stay in control.


    When she moved both hands to Ben¡¯s cock, he gasped lightly into their kiss.


    It was true. She was¡­ skilled.


    Her touch was drawing his need higher and higher. He could feel the pressure building and knew his release wouldn¡¯t be much longer.


    Ben desperately wanted to put his hands on Liliya¡¯s body, but aside from her lips, tongue, and hands, Liliya was standing apart from him.


    She lightly raked his balls with her nails, and he pulled back from the kiss to gasp loudly. He was suddenly right there!


    One of her hands slipped up to stroke the sensitive ns.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he grunted, and she returned to pulsing strokes as he came in surge after surge.


    Finally, he slumped back against the wall and closed his eyes momentarily to catch his breath. Tissues were used for dabbing him clean, then he felt a brief change in the air pressure.


    He opened his eyes, Liliya was gone, and the sample bottle had its lid back on.


    Feeling just a little awkward, he tidied himself, tucked himself away, and zipped up his pants. Then he nced in the mirror and grabbed another tissue to wipe her lipstick from his mouth. He felt another throb as his mind returned him to the kiss.


    He gave himself a shake, then put on his game face. He had more tests to do.


    -=-


    When Liliya left the small room, she nced at the Sergeant¡¯s incredulous expression, then the conflicted one on Tatiana¡¯s face. She gestured to thedies¡¯ room and went inside. It took a moment to reapply her lipstick and take some breaths to calm her tingling body. Ben was an excellent kisser, and she saw him struggling to keep his hands back. She¡¯d done her best to maintain her distance, but her willpower would likely have cracked if he¡¯d ced his hands on her body.


    She returned to the others as she saw Ben returning from theb where he¡¯d turned in the sample container. She gave him a smile. ¡°Where to next?¡± she asked in a friendly voice.


    He nced at her, and his expression rxed into a relieved smile. He nced at the paper Hannah had given him. ¡°Up to the sixth floor. Stress test for my heart.¡± He nodded and headed off to the elevators, with Evelyn leading the way.


    Liliya followed Ben and could feel Tatiana¡¯s eyes on her. She nced back with a scowl, and Tatiana looked away.


    They rode the elevator up to the sixth and brought Ben to the Cardiologist¡¯s office. The Sergeant did a quick inspection, then stepped out into the hall while Ben followed the nurse into the back. Liliya took a seat in the small waiting room.


    Tatiana suddenly sat next to her and leaned in close. ¡°Did you have sex? Is there no limit to your submission to him?¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Did you kneel before him and take him in your mouth?¡± she hissed softly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Liliya frowned slightly at her emotionally agitated partner. ¡°Tatiana, we received the same training. Ben was not prepared to give this sample. He indicated that he¡¯s not skilled at achieving an orgasm with his own hand. So, I used mine and my training. This achieved the sess required, expedited our way to the next test, and here we are.¡±


    Tatiana wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°You used your mouth! Your lipstick was badly smeared?¡±


    ¡°I kissed him to draw his attention back to the moment. His body responded to my hand, but his mind did not. The kiss focused him.¡± Liliya shrugged, then looked closer at Tatiana. ¡°You know this. These lessons you have learned as well.¡±


    Tatiana stood quickly and red at Liliya. ¡°You jump too quickly to his aid!¡± She frowned. ¡°He did not ask. You volunteered, like¡­ his slut!¡±


    Evelyn stuck her head in the door. ¡°Tatiana! I can hear you in the hallway! Are you unable to do your job? Do we need to make alternate arrangements?¡± she snapped.


    Tatiana stiffened and aimed cold eyes at the Sergeant. ¡°Is that a threat?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a promise, like the one you made to do this job, to be a professional. Or was that a lie, too?¡± Evelyn said evenly as she watched the assassin calmly.


    The air crackled with tension until Ben stomped back into the waiting room. All eyes turned to him as he looked at the three of them. He must have been undressing as he was bare-chested and clutched a medical gown wrapped around his waist.


    ¡°Could everyone just cool it for a while? I need to get my heart rate down into a normal range before I get on the damn treadmill!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Ben,¡± Evelyn said, then her eyes dropped to see the distinct outline of somethingrge pressing against the tight fabric. Her face flushed, and she stepped back out into the hall.


    Ben frowned and looked down. He sighed and loosened the fabric a little. ¡°Just a little peace and quiet, please,¡± he asked, and Liliya nodded. Tatiana gave him a stiff nod and sat a few chairs away from her partner, covering the exit. Ben turned to go back down the hall, and Liliya caught a glimpse of his exposed ass and barely stifled an amused snort.


    She turned her eyes to Tatiana and caught the brte looking away from Ben¡¯s ass, too. Liliya wasn¡¯t able to get a read on her emotion, though.


    It certainly wasn¡¯t amusement.


    -=-


    Ben finally returned from the stress test and nodded to the twodies as they moved for Ben to endure several other invasive and tedious exams. Room after room until Ben was sure they had pictures of every surface of every organ in his body.


    He left the MRI chamber he saw Hannah waiting for him. He looked at her wearily. ¡°Please tell me I¡¯m done.¡±


    She smiled sympathetically. ¡°You¡¯ve run the gauntlet today. The only appointment you have left is with Dr. Granger. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get Tatiana to join you?¡±


    He frowned as he felt the weight of that task settle on his shoulders.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have both Liliya and Tatiana join you at first to address the argument they had when you were going for your stress test?¡± Hannah suggested.


    Ben¡¯s face dropped. ¡°You heard about that?¡±


    She gave him a sad smile. ¡°Unfortunately, they were a bit loud, and now everyone seems to be talking about it. I swear there are more gossip hounds in this hospital than anywhere I¡¯ve worked. And gossip about you is gold.¡±


    He rubbed his face. He just wanted to go home, eat some of Tina¡¯s delicious food, then go to bed between her and Lucy¡­ after he kissed his kids.


    But this needed his attention now.


    ¡°Right. Okay. Dr. Granger it is.¡±


    He hugged Hannah, then joined his security detail in the waiting room.


    Liliya looked at him expectantly, and he nodded. ¡°Onest doctor to see.¡±


    They followed him out into the hall, where they picked up the Sergeant and went to the elevator banks. Ben pressed the button for Dr. Granger¡¯s floor, and Evelyn nced at him but said nothing.


    Once they left the elevator, Evelyn led them to the psychiatrist¡¯s office. She¡¯d figured it out.


    When she stopped by the doorway to the waiting room, Ben gestured for her to enter. Her eyebrows rose, but she immediately went in. Ben indicated to the others toe inside as well as he stepped inside.


    Dr. Granger was standing next to her open door with a friendly smile. ¡°Good afternoon, Ben. Go right in. Ms. Killcade, Ms. Sokolov, Ms. Pushkin, you as well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tatiana balked. Liliya looked surprised, but she moved to follow Evelyn, who was already in the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°The session is for Ben and the members of his security detail. This includes you, Ms. Pushkin,¡± the doctor said calmly.


    ¡°There is no need¨C¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make mee out there to get you,¡± Ben growled from the other room.

 687

    Tatiana¡¯s eyes widened, her nostrils red, and her jaw tightened, but she didn¡¯t step forward as her hands automatically slipped to her des.


    ¡°We¡¯re just going to talk. There¡¯s no need for a confrontation,¡± Dr. Granger said quietly.


    Ben appeared in the doorway. His eyes locked on Tatiana¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just about had enough of your attitude. Am I going to have to take your knives from you again?¡± he said with quiet menace.


    Doubt, need, and confusion shed by in Tatiana¡¯s eyes as she saw the resolve in Ben¡¯s.


    ¡°Come inside and sit down,¡± Ben continued calmly.


    Tatiana stiffly moved forward, and Ben stood aside, but his eyes never left hers as she entered the room.


    Four chairs were lined up facing a single chair before the doctor¡¯s desk. In the one closest to the door sat Evelyn. The chair next to her was empty, but Liliya had taken the next one. This left her sitting furthest from the door or next to the Sergeant. She chose the closest chair and sat.


    Ben walked to thest chair as the doctor closed her door and moved to sit before her desk.


    She smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Granger. I¡¯ve been asked to help you with some issues that have surfaced as you work as a team. Today there was an incident in the waiting room of the Cardiologist¡¯s office. It¡¯s my understanding Ben was in the back preparing for a test when confrontational words were spoken between Ms. Sokolov and Ms. Pushkin. These words were spoken loudly enough that the hospital staff overheard, and rumors have begun to spread. Let¡¯s begin with those words. Who¡¯d like to begin?¡± She looked to Tatiana, but her jaw clenched.


    Liliya sighed. ¡°I will.¡± Tatiana shot her a surprised look, but the blonde continued. ¡°We¡¯d just left theb area in the basement. While there, Ben indicated he¡¯d have difficulty collecting a semen sample, so I assisted him. Tatiana and I have¡­ training in such things. When we reached the Cardiologist¡¯s office, Tatiana confronted me about my actions, my willingness to assist.¡±


    Dr. Granger didn¡¯t seem at all phased about Tatiana¡¯s confession. She looked to Tatiana. ¡°What was it about Liliya¡¯s actions that you took offense to?¡±


    Tatiana frowned, and her lips tightened.


    When she said nothing, Liliya volunteered another fact. ¡°She used me of being a slut. Too willing to fulfill Ben¡¯s needs.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t ask you to assist him! You jumped at the chance to be with him! You admitted to kissing him!¡± Tatiana snapped at her partner.


    ¡°I told you! Helping him expedited our way to the next appointment! The kiss was to help him focus! You know this! You have the same training! You have done this with many men!¡± Liliya yelled back, then her expression showed a cruel smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit you want to fuck him? Your jealousy is out of control!¡±


    ¡°LYING BITCH!¡± Tatiana screamed, jumping to her feet, her chair tumbling back as did Liliya¡¯s. She kicked backward, sending Evelyn and her chair tumbling toward the closed office door. des were out, and the two assassins faced off.


    Liliya was suddenly yanked backward to crash into the blinds covering the window.


    Tatiana was facing Ben in full rage, and she froze. She cried out in pain when Ben grabbed her wrists and squeezed, forcing her hands to release the knives. As they dropped, she tried a counterattack, but Ben grabbed her by the throat and lifted her off her feet to m her down on the plush leather couch against the back wall. She stared up at him in shock and desperation.


    ¡°You pull those des once more in my presence against someone who isn¡¯t a legitimate threat to us, and it will be yourst. Do you understand me?¡±


    She clung to his arm as she struggled to speak, so he loosened his grip on her throat.


    ¡°Y-yes!¡± she finally managed to gasp.


    Ben continued to hold her down on the couch as he looked at Liliya, straightening her clothes from when he grabbed them to pull her off her feet. She looked back at his scowl. ¡°You need to control your temper and tongue,¡± he said bluntly.


    ¡°Yes, Ben,¡± she said contritely and dipped her eyes downward.


    He looked down at Tatiana and finally noticed how tight her grip remained on his arm. Her eyes were locked on his, and something was unsettling about the desperation in them. She almost seemed like she might be¡­


    Ben stood up and released Tatiana¡¯s throat. He felt a little ill once more. Not as bad as the time he¡¯d punched her. He saw the beginning of the bruising on her neck and wrists, and his difort increased. He nced over at Dr. Granger and saw her intense gaze as she watched him carefully. He sighed.


    ¡°Everyone out. I need to speak with Dr. Granger alone.¡± He saw the Sergeant was sheathing her own des. ¡°You okay, Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir¨CI mean, Ben,¡± she stammered. She spun and opened the door to step outside.


    Liliya crossed the room and followed the Sergeant into the waiting room.


    Tatiana gingerly stood up, collected her knives, sheathed them, and left with a nce back at Ben. She closed the door behind her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ben picked up the fallen chairs and dropped himself wearily in one before the doctor. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about the violence. It escted so quickly.¡± He shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s the onlynguage Tatiana seems to understand. I¡¯ve tried reasoning with her, but she just gets more sharp-tongued and hostile. She¡¯ll settle down for a bit after this.¡±


    The doctor paused for a moment as she gathered her thoughts. ¡°How are you feeling about how you dealt with her?¡±


    Ben smiled weakly. ¡°I feel sick but not as bad as thest time. I only gave her bruises, not a concussion.¡±


    Granger nodded. ¡°Tatiana is fascinating, and I wish I could have her in private sessions to dig through the trauma that brought her to this ce in her life. Without that background, all I can do is give an impression from the surface. It¡¯s likely to be very inurate.¡±


    Ben nodded as he suspected as much.


    The doctor continued. ¡°She appears to be a very troubled woman. Life was not easy for her, and this training she endured is likely the source of her troubles. Her trainers must have been quite brutal with her.¡±


    ¡°I believe so,¡± he agreed.


    ¡°Liliya was probably right with her im about Tatiana. From her reaction to your manhandling her, she was highly excited and appeared to want you to take her right there on the couch.¡±


    Ben squirmed. ¡°I can¡¯t rape her. I won¡¯t. It¡¯s probably all she knows. She wouldn¡¯t understand tenderness. She¡¯d recognize yacting, as that¡¯s all she does.¡± He looked down at his hands which only moments before held a woman¡¯s neck in a stranglehold. A wave of nausea passed through him again.


    ¡°What do I do? She isn¡¯t settling in. She constantly challenges me and others. I don¡¯t believe having sex with her would suddenly alter her attitude. Much like these bursts of violence, it would be a temporary patch. It¡¯s moot anyway. I¡¯m not going to rape her.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t work with you, what other options were avable?¡± Granger asked.


    ¡°Maximum security jail and a life sentence.¡± He shook his head. ¡°She¡¯d run first and be hunted until someone managed to take her out. She really is one of the deadliest assassins in the world¡­ and she¡¯s stuck being a babysitter.¡± He paused to think about it. ¡°A significant number of people would die if she ran.¡± He nced up and caught the look on the doctor¡¯s face. ¡°I know, I know. Those deaths wouldn¡¯t be my fault, but I¡¯m not ready to inflict that upon the world.¡±


    ¡°Instead, you restrict the misery to yourself and those around you,¡± Granger said, and he scowled but couldn¡¯t argue.


    ¡°We should have a temporary cease-fire for now.¡± He looked toward the door. ¡°I gave her an ultimatum today. If I must deal with her again, there¡¯s a good chance one of us won¡¯t be walking away. Hopefully, that won¡¯t be for a while, and we can develop an alternate n in the interim.¡±


    ¡°Again, Ben, you don¡¯t have to take this responsibilitypletely on yourself. You have a significant support base, especially with the army involved,¡± the doctor reminded him.


    He nodded, then stood. ¡°Thanks for seeing us on such short notice.¡±


    She nodded to him as she rose and walked him to the door. He gave her a hug, then stepped out into the waiting room, where three sets of eyes turned his way. Evelyn¡¯s held worship, Liliya¡¯s an apology, and Tatiana¡¯s showed confusion and desperate need. He didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with any of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯re done for today.¡±


    Ben spent his weekend at home just ying with the kids and enjoying the weather. It remained unseasonably warm, but he wouldn¡¯tin as the long, cold winter months would be upon them soon enough.


    The movers arrived first thing on Saturday morning, and shortly after the lunch hour, Beth¡¯s home was empty of the bubbly woman¡¯s and her two great kid¡¯s belongings.


    He gave the family hugs before they drove away for thest time. He felt a little sad about that but bnced it with the thought that she¡¯d found love.


    A second move also began on Saturday. Karen, Penny, and Frank assisted Jayden with carrying his boxes from his childhood home to move in with Karen. Ben saw the group making multiple trips between the two houses, talking andughing. Karen looked happier than Ben had seen her in some time.


    They finished sometime mid-afternoon and came over to thank Ben with hugs. Frank looked like he wanted to speak to him, but Penny held his arm too tightly. Ben expected he might get a visit from the young manter in the week.


    Shelly came byte Saturday evening to present the sale offer for Rochelle¡¯s home, and Ben agreed to the price. It was a little higher than he thought it should be, but Rochelle deserved, and likely needed, the extra funds. Shelly promised she¡¯d have news on the sale by Tuesday. He¡¯d arrange for another check.


    Jayden dropped by Sunday afternoon to let Ben know he was officially moved out of his old home and thanked Ben for his help. He mentioned Frank would call him this week.

 688

    Then Walter dropped byte Sunday afternoon, and Ben was surprised to see Chanel was with him. That seemed like an odd mix. Ben was sitting on a nket on his frontwn with Lucy, Tina, and the kids ying in the grass.


    Walter smiled at them as he approached, and Chanel was grinning too as she watched him ying with Gretchen.


    Ben handed his daughter to Lucy before standing and greeting his visitors. ¡°Hi! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you two today!¡±


    Walter¡¯s expression became a little embarrassed. ¡°Yeah, sorry. Something odd came up while we did the title search on Beth¡¯s home. Before the Wilsons owned it, the property belonged to a numberedpany. I was curious about that as I don¡¯t see it too often with residential properties. I asked Grace to trace the ownership and follow the money to avoid any surprises. She found a name linked to the numberedpany. It was buried deep, but Grace is very thorough. The name was Marion Spencer. I asked for a background check on this name to ensure there wasn¡¯t anything nefarious behind hiding the ownership behind the corporation. That set off an alert with the local police for an old unsolved case. Chanel contacted me as she was assigned the cold case. Shelly was to drop off the keys to you tomorrow, but she agreed toe today and meet us there.¡±


    ¡°Marion Spencer. Is she a rtive of Shelly¡¯s?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°He,¡± Chanel corrected. ¡°He¡¯s her uncle who was questioned in the disappearance of his niece Patty Spencer.¡±


    Ben¡¯s smile dropped away. ¡°Oh. Oh damn. I just heard about that from Trish.¡± He turned to look at the home. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the home checked back then¨C¡± He stopped as he realized why they¡¯d missed it. ¡°The police didn¡¯t know about his ownership of the property?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t disclose he owned it, and the police didn¡¯t have someone like Grace tracking the ownership,¡± Chanel said grimly.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°The house had a family living in it for years. They would have noticed something!¡± At their shrugs, he looked back at Tina and Lucy. ¡°We¡¯re going over to Beth¡¯s house to look around.¡± They nodded and waved to the group, so Ben set off toward the home as the others followed.


    As they walked, Ben¡¯s mind spun with dark thoughts about what might have happened in the home before the Wilsons moved in. He nced at the other houses on the block and realized there was no real way to know what happened in any of them. He knew from her own confession that Tina was being abused by her husband in her old home. Looking back at Beth¡¯s home, he wondered, if the walls could talk, would he want to hear what they had to say?


    He caught the motion of Shelly¡¯s car driving into the court. ¡°Does Shelly know?¡±


    Walter nodded. ¡°I exined what we found, and she was very eager to help.¡±


    Ben looked to Chanel. ¡°What are we expecting to find that Beth¡¯s family missed for so long?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t know they should be looking for something. We¡¯re just going to do an inspection now that the house is empty for anything that seems off. Like the footprint of the rooms is off, indicating a hidden room,¡± Chanel exined.


    Shelly pulled her car into Trish¡¯s driveway, shut it off, and quickly walked to join them. Ben did his best not to stare at the bouncing her quick pace was causing her chest to do.


    When she got closer, Ben could see the anxiety around her eyes.


    ¡°Hi, Shelly,¡± Ben said, and she stepped closer to give him a hug. He thought he detected a slight tremble.


    ¡°You have keys for me?¡± he asked, and she nodded as she gave him a man envelope with some paperwork and the keys inside.


    As they approached the building, Ben eyed it once more from an architectural perspective. It really wasn¡¯t a very stylish construction. Shutters had been bolted onto its surface by the windows, but they didn¡¯t soften the visage. He was d he was tearing it down. He looked over his shoulder at Chanel.


    ¡°My intent is to demolish it, foundation and all. Couldn¡¯t this inspection wait until then?¡± he asked.


    Chanel shook her head. ¡°Heavy equipment might destroy evidence.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think my uncle could be involved in Patty¡¯s disappearance?¡± Shelly asked with a quiet voice.


    Chanel addressed her question. ¡°Please understand, I was just assigned the case, and I haven¡¯tpletely familiarized myself with all the collected statements given at the time, nor have I read all the case notes. What I do know is that many people were interviewed, and many properties were searched. Your uncle indicated he only had the apartment he was renting at the time. Now, we¡¯ve discovered that he owned this veryrge home but didn¡¯t inform the police of this fact. This is a new lead in an old case. We will confirm if it gives us new insight or not by carefully examining it.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°Did your uncle have a family? It¡¯s arge home.¡±


    Shelly shook her head. ¡°Uncle Marion never married. Never had a girlfriend, or a boyfriend for that matter. He seemed to spend most of his free time with some kind of club he was part of, but he never talked about it in front of us. Mom wasn¡¯tfortable around her brother-inw, so he wasn¡¯t invited to our ce very often.¡±


    ¡°Is he still around?¡± Ben asked as he walked up to the front door.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s in the Sandy Pines Long Term Care Facility because his kidneys are failing. He¡¯s on dialysis,¡± she said.


    Ben unlocked the door, and they entered. He looked to Chanel.


    ¡°I suggest we start at the top and work our way downstairs,¡± she suggested.


    They climbed up the stairs and made their way through all the bedrooms, checking the rooms for hidden doors, false walls, anything that could suggest a ce to hide someone.


    Ben saw little signs of the Wilson¡¯s presence, and it made him smile but a little sad too.


    They found the attic ess, but only Chanel went up thedder to look around. The space was hot, musty, and empty.


    Moving to the ground floor, they poked walls, closets and took some measurements, but there didn¡¯t appear to be any missing space.


    The basement had a lot of open space. There had been walls down here, but they¡¯d been removed sometime in the past. The painted concrete floors made Ben frown.


    Walter noticed. ¡°What is it, Ben?¡±


    He nced up, then shook his head as he cleared his frown. ¡°No, I was just thinking of how much work it¡¯ll be to bust up this cement floor to pull it out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going right down to the dirt? You can¡¯t salvage any of it?¡± Walter asked.


    ¡°No, it all has to go,¡± Ben sighed.


    They checked out the utility room and a storage room, now empty. They found no extra spaces. The footprint seemed fine. Ben went back into the utility room and picked up an old plumber¡¯s pipe wrench he saw leaning against the wall, left behind by Beth and family.


    ¡°What do you n to do with that?¡± Chanel asked.


    He smiled at her. ¡°I added an extended basement under the back yard for my house. I wondered if this ce could have one too. This wall faces the backyard, and it¡¯s drywalled. What if there¡¯s something behind the drywall? It doesn¡¯t matter if I bust up this wall as it¡¯s alling out.¡±


    Chanel nodded and gestured for him to proceed.


    Ben tapped on the drywall to find the spot between the studs. Then he swung the wrench. It smashed through the wall covering, and they saw instion behind it. Tugging the stuffing out, he saw the foundation wall behind it. He shook his head to the others, moved three feet to the left, and tried again. He saw poured concrete again. He repeated this process two more times and got the same results. He shrugged as he looked at Chanel. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anything other than the foundation wall.¡±


    ¡°It was a good try, Ben,¡± Chanel said and looked at Shelly. ¡°The house seems to be just an anomaly. I¡¯m not sure why your uncle didn¡¯t report it at the time.¡± Shelly just shook her head with a sad expression on her face.


    Ben carried the heavy wrench with him as they climbed back up to the ground floor. He locked up as they exited the home.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if we find anything when the excavation crew starts removing the building,¡± Ben said to Chanel.


    She nodded and turned once more to Shelly. ¡°I¡¯ll review the case material now that it¡¯s on my te. I¡¯ll keep you informed of any progress I make.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shelly said to her.


    Walter nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still having Grace chase down any and all information we can get on this property. That said, there doesn¡¯t appear to be anything blocking you from moving forward with your ns.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Walter,¡± Ben said and shook the man¡¯s hand. Thewyer and the detective walked away with a nod to him and Shelly, who turned to look back at the house. Ben remained with her and watched the emotions pass across her features. There was a profound sadness in her eyes. Ben moved to her and pulled her into a hug. She trembled in his arms and sucked in a breath as her emotions swelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you went through this. I was a single child and orphaned at an early age, so I have no frame of reference for the pain you¡¯re going through, but I know what loneliness looks like and how it feels. Please know you aren¡¯t alone. We¡¯re here for you,¡± Ben said quietly and kissed her forehead, drawing a smile from the woman.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Can I get in on that action?¡±


    Ben and Shelly smiled as they looked toward Trish, who joined them on the sidewalk. Ben opened an arm, as did Shelly, and Trish didn¡¯t hesitate to move into their embrace.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mmmm! That¡¯s the good stuff!¡± Trish sighed, and Ben chuckled as he saw the loving smile on Shelly¡¯s face.


    Trish looked over to watch Walter driving away when they released their hug. ¡°Was that Walter and Chanel with you two earlier? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Shelly looked back at the house. ¡°Walter¡¯s title search turned up that my uncle Marion once owned this house.¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here!¡± Trish gasped, and Shelly nodded.


    ¡°We went inside to search for possible hidden rooms,¡± Shelly said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Fuck! I assume you didn¡¯t find anything,¡± she said, and Ben shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s with the huge plumber¡¯s wrench? You doing a little fantasy roleying? Ben¡¯s a plumbering to take care of our pipes?¡±


    Shelly snorted and pped Trish¡¯s arm as her cousin grinned at her.


    ¡°On that note, I¡¯m going home,¡± Ben sighed and lifted the wrench to rest it on his shoulder. Bothdies gave his pose an admiring smile, and he turned to go.


    Behind him, he heard Trish¡¯s voice drop. ¡°You¡¯ve put me off long enough! I want all the details of your hot tub party with Ben!¡±


    Shelly¡¯s answering giggle was all Ben needed to hear to know there would be no intimate secrets withheld.

 689

    A few minutes before ten AM Monday morning, Ben and Evelyn stood outside of One Ashburn Court. They¡¯d received ast-minute invite from General Davis first thing this morning to tag along on a tour of the Spa with Louis Klein and some of his team. The General had been in touch with the man regarding some potential new work, and the Klein Group was decidedly eager to do business with them. Davis was only able to arrange an hour from the SEAL Teams for the tour.


    As Ben had yet to contact Louis Klein regarding his desire to have Dominic¡¯s team for the renovations of both his recently purchased houses, this seemed like a prime opportunity to speak to the man and get a feel for how he did business.


    The General¡¯s limo and escort vehicles quickly pulled into the wide driveway, followed by a high-end SUV. A silver-haired man in a tailored suit stepped out of the driver¡¯s door and shed a wide smile at Ben. The driver was probably in histe fifties, but he looked fit.


    ¡°Dominic mentioned you lived nearby, and I was wondering if we¡¯d get to meet. I¡¯m Louis Klein,¡± he said as he extended his hand.


    Ben shook it and nodded to the man. ¡°Ben Shepherd.¡±


    Louis¡¯ smile widened as he gestured to another maning around the front of the SUV. ¡°My partner, Dan Siegelman. He¡¯s also our in-house legal counsel.¡±


    Ben smiled and shook the hand of thewyer, whose grin was just as wide as his partners.


    A slim Filipino man was standing behind Louis, and thepany owner gestured him forward. ¡°This is Mark Catapang, our chief designer.¡±


    ¡°It is an honor to meet you!¡± Mark gushed.


    ¡°Oh! Uh, thanks,¡± Ben replied as he shook the man¡¯s hand.


    The fourth upant stepped around the back of the SUV, and Ben recognized him from the photo on Grace Wilson¡¯s desk. This was Ed¡­ Wilson?


    ¡°Finally, we have Ed Walters, our expert on building services,¡± Louis said proudly. Ed smiled back at the man, then stepped forward and shook Ben¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I met Grace Wilson at Jerry Taggart¡¯s office,¡± Ben said to the big man and watched his eyes light up. ¡°She showed me the picture of your daughters. They¡¯re lovely!¡±


    Ed was nodding happily. ¡°They¡¯re so smart too! They take after their mom!¡± he said.


    Ben chuckled at the man¡¯s pure joy when discussing his children. He knew exactly how that felt. He gestured for Evelyn to step forward. ¡°This is Sergeant Evelyn Killcade. She¡¯s my administrative assistant and liaison for the Military and Government offices I do projects for.¡± The men nodded to her, and she to them.


    General Davis was at their side and nodded to them. ¡°Now that the introductions have been made let¡¯s begin the tour. The SEAL Teams only gave us one hour if we promised to be quiet and not disturb their beauty sleep.¡± He led the group up to the front door and went inside. Evelyn went with him as she had all of the specs for the building memorized so she could answer any questions that the General or Louis¡¯ team had.


    Ben brought up the rear after Ed.


    They did a quick walkthrough from the top floor down, Evelyn pointing out the most notable features of each room.


    Mark¡¯s eyes glowed with interest as she described the sound dampening features of the sleeping quarters.


    When they got to the utilities room in the basement, Ed¡¯s excitement ramped up. He examined everyponent and how they interfaced with the control center.


    ¡°This should be how building services are managed in all new projects. Everything is so neatlyid out, easy to monitor and control from one central point. It would be so easy to manage a building¡¯s needs from here. Climate control, electrical, plumbing,work, lighting, and security can be reviewed and acted upon from this room!¡± he gushed to Louis. He was enamored by how brilliant the design was as his eyes jumped from system to system.


    Ben could almost see his mind working out how to draw each of these systems back to the central point. ¡°Sometimes, the sensors are read remotely, and their digital feedback is the only connection to make it back to this resource hub. It may not make sense to do a plumbing line run to the location of the control room. Remote sensors are used in those cases.¡±


    Ed was nodding as this fit into his mental picture of the design.


    Ben watched him with a smile and noticed Louis was doing the same.


    They concluded their tour with the General, Evelyn, Louis, and Dan in deep conversation in the driveway. Ben turned to Mark and Ed. ¡°I was just visiting my ountant who moved into that new environmentally friendly development in your hometown. Was that your firm¡¯s doing? Were you responsible for the design and implementation of that?¡±


    Mark smiled proudly as he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s my favorite project so far!¡± Ed was nodding with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve purchased two more homes in this neighborhood, and I¡¯m going to rece them with more environmentally integrated buildings like those you built for thatmercial development. I¡¯d like to see how it might work in a residential property,¡± Ben said.


    Mark turned to Ed. ¡°Your ce was the inspiration for that whole series of buildings.¡±


    Ed nodded to Mark and turned to Ben. ¡°I could ask Zoe if she wouldn¡¯t mind if I gave you a tour. Would you like to see it?¡±


    Ben¡¯s ears picked up the unfamiliar name. ¡°Zoe? I thought you lived with Grace.¡±


    Ed¡¯s face became a little pink. ¡°I do, in Zoe Sandoval¡¯s home with her, her daughter Sophia, Rachel Thompson, and our three daughters. It¡¯s arge home.¡±


    Ben smiled and raised his hands. ¡°Ed, I have aplex home life too.¡± He gestured to his home up the street.


    Eyes turned, and Ed¡¯s widened when he saw the tall structure on the back. ¡°What is that tower for?¡± he asked in awe.


    Ben grinned. ¡°It contains a kid¡¯s jungle gym y zone, and there is a canopy level deck for barbecue parties.¡±


    Ed¡¯s eye lit up. ¡°A kid¡¯s y zone right inside the house?¡± he eximed.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Well, connected to the house. Would you like to see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ed eximed excitedly, then looked to his boss apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I forgot we¡¯re here on business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ed. We¡¯ll finish up with the General and meet you and Mark there,¡± Louis said.


    ¡°Sixteen Ashburn Court. The one with the tower,¡± Ben said with a grin.


    Ben led the way, with Evelyn, Ed, and Mark following. They admired the homes along the way, and Ben pointed out the ones he¡¯d renovated. As they crossed the park, he pointed to Beth¡¯s house. ¡°That one is being pulled down, foundation and all, and I want to build a low rise home based on a simr design to my ountant¡¯s offices. It has to be integrated with the natural setting. The current building is a big ugly blunt brick inparison. The new design will be ranch-style, but the bedrooms would be in second-story lofts further back, and the single-story living quarters would be in front.¡± He could see Mark¡¯s expression of interest as the design resonated with him. Ed looked interested as well.


    They reached Ben¡¯s ce, and Evelyn said her goodbyes as she headed back to her desk in his office.


    Ben took his guests around to the backyard. Ed looked up and spotted the wire leading from the tower into the woods.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°The SEAL Teams asked if they could set up a zip-line to do training exercises during their two-week stay in the Spa.¡±


    Markughed. ¡°The Spa? That¡¯s what they call it?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°It was named that by the first squads of soldiers who stayed in it, and it stuck.¡±


    He unlocked the back door, and they went inside. Ed stopped and stared at the five-story y zone inside. ¡°Oh wow¡­ my girls would love this¡­¡± he whispered in awe.


    Ben grinned at him. ¡°They¡¯re wee toe y in it. The daycare in the neighborhood brings their kids over a couple of times a week to let them burn off some energy. When the weather isn¡¯t great for being outside, they schedule more frequent visits.¡±


    He took the two men up the stairs and pointed out the features of each level of the y zone as they climbed. Then they were on the deck.


    ¡°Whoa! What an amazing view!¡± Mark sighed.


    Ben smiled and nodded as he took in the sight of his neighborhood again.


    They saw Louis and Dan pulling into the driveway and waited for them to get out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°LOUIS! Up here!¡± Mark called out and waved.


    The man in question looked up and waved back.


    ¡°You gotta see this! Go around the back and climb up!¡± Mark instructed, and Louis nodded as he headed off with Dan.


    A short timeter, the two men joined Ben and the others on the deck. Louis looked a little winded, but Dan took in the scenery with a grin. ¡°This is beautiful!¡± he gushed.


    ¡°Could use an elevator,¡± Louis sighed.


    Ben smiled. ¡°The dumb waiter has a two-hundred-and-fifty-pound weight limit, but it wouldn¡¯t be afortable ride.¡±


    Louis snorted and shook his head. He gave Dan a sour look as the man raised an eyebrow at his partner¡¯s physical condition. Louis pointed to the zip-line.


    ¡°I saw your impressive jungle gym but is that a zip-line?¡± Louis asked.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°That was set up by the SEAL Team for night training maneuvers. It¡¯s not for the daycare kids.¡±

 690

    ¡°You run a daycare?¡± Dan asked.


    ¡°No, a neighbor of mine does. Daphne McKen at Ten Ashburn Court,¡± he pointed to her house from the deck. ¡°She set up the business in her home. I helped with the renovations with Dominic¡¯s team!¡± Ben looked at Louis. ¡°Speaking of his team, I n to tear down Fourteen Ashburn Court.¡± He pointed again, this time at Beth¡¯s home. ¡°I want to build a new home on the property with a design simr to your new nature integrated light industrymercial park. I¡¯ll also be tearing down Six Ashburn Court for a simr rebuild.¡±


    ¡°That design was first implemented on a residential property,¡± Louis said and nodded to Ed.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to ask Zoe if it would be okay for Ben to have a tour of the house to see how it¡¯s built,¡± Ed said and frowned. ¡°Now I wish I¡¯d set up a services control center like the Spa has.¡±


    ¡°The control center is the brainchild of an engineer friend of mine, Dan Bishop. He¡¯s got some amazing ideas that reduce costs and increase efficiencies, and he said he¡¯s willing to give us his time for this project. I want him involved in all the builds we do for the Foundation. He¡¯d work very closely with Mark and Ed.¡±


    Louis looked to Mark and Ed as both nodded enthusiastically, so he turned to Ben. ¡°Send us his contact details, and we¡¯ll set up the meetings. Speaking of meetings, next week I¡¯ve scheduled some initial meetings with Real Estate Developers in a few of the countries you¡¯ll be setting up your Foundation in. We¡¯ll be working closely with these localpanies toplete the work. I was wondering if you might be convinced to join us?¡±


    Ben looked at Louis in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything aboutmercial Real Estate Development. I just fix up homes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but your name is going to be on these buildings. You should feelfortable about who¡¯s selected to develop them for you,¡± Dan suggested.


    Ben noticed a slight smile on thewyer¡¯s face, which set off rms. ¡°And the real reason you want me there is?¡±


    Louis chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not the only reason, but your inclusion in the meetings will put them off their game, and we¡¯ll get a better impression of how they operate. We¡¯ve fully vetted thepanies we¡¯re meeting with, and they all have a reasonable portfolio of sessful projects. While we¡¯re there, we intend to do an assessment of some properties built by each as due diligence.¡±


    Dan picked up the thread. ¡°They¡¯ll try to sell us on their idea of what they prefer to build. They all do this. How they respond when we push back is a good barometer of how future interactions will go. Having the client in the meeting would expedite this process.¡±


    Ben considered this, and aside from losing some personal time, he had no real issues with the idea. He knew General Davis might tell him to stay home, but he refused to put his life on hold and hide in a hole. ¡°Do you have an itinerary? I¡¯d need to know where I need to be and when, as Evelyn will file that with General Davis.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send that to you by midweek. Thank you!¡± Louis said with a smile.


    Ben frowned. ¡°My next question is, how are you getting to these countries? I can¡¯t takemercial flights anymore with this stupid public attention on me. I have a friend who owns a fleet of private jets, so I¡¯d be using his services.¡±


    Dan grinned as he gestured to the four members of the Klein Group. ¡°With four of us traveling, our travel budget meansmercial airlines, but Louis and I get the luxury of premium economy.¡±


    ¡°Or you could join us on my buddy¡¯s jet,¡± Ben suggested.


    Louis looked at Dan with a wide smile as Dan seemed a little shocked. ¡°Yeah¡­ that could work too. Who do you travel with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d have Evelyn and my personal security, Liliya Sokolov and Tatiana Pushkin. They go where I go, so all transfers and hotels will need to amodate them. It might make sense to let Evelyn handle the arrangements for booking the hotels as she¡¯ll work with the team to ensure the security requirements are met.¡± Ben thought about the logistics. ¡°Which countries are you nning to visit?¡±


    Louis looked like a kid on Christmas morning, discovering Santa had been very good to him. ¡°Dominic asked us to concentrate on London, Paris, Berlin, New York, and Hong Kong. We have a selection of Developers for these and are finalizing candidates for Singapore. We have preliminary dates for the meetings to be firmed up. Also, there was some mention of Moscow?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t travel to Moscow. Neither can my Security Team. Don¡¯t worry about that one, as I have an alternate n,¡± Ben said. He thought about what Louis said. ¡°If you can finalize the candidates for Singapore, I suggest the following sequence for coordinating the flights: Hong Kong, Singapore, Berlin, Paris, London, and finally, New York.¡±


    Dan was making notes on his cell.


    ¡°Factoring in time for the meetings and reviews of their buildings, I think you should coordinate with Evelyn. She can assist with any questions regarding timing. She¡¯ll handle the logistics of flights with the private jet service, plus the transfers and hotels at the destinations. I¡¯ll also cover the costs for those,¡± Ben offered.


    ¡°I knew working with Ben was going to be fun!¡± Louis said gleefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s really generous, Ben!¡± Dan said with a smile.


    ¡°This project is really important to me. I don¡¯t want it to be done half-assed,¡± Ben insisted.


    Mark and Ed were looking at each other with excited grins.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Now, back to my question about having Dominic¡¯s team work on my home renovations. Is that going to be possible?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make sure you have the resources you need,¡± Louis replied. ¡°When are you nning to get that project started?¡±


    ¡°The demolition of Fourteen Ashburn Court can begin as soon as possible. I still need to see the example of that light industrial office design used for a residential property before designing the new home for that lot,¡± Ben exined. Eyes turned to Ed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out when the best time for that visit would be. Maybe thising Saturday?¡± Ed suggested.


    Ben nodded. ¡°The weekend works for me.¡±


    Ed grinned. ¡°For after the tour, bring your swimsuit as we have a pool and barbecue party on the weekends at Angie¡¯s!¡±


    Ben noted another new name. ¡°Sounds fun. Would it be okay to bring my family?¡±


    Ed nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll need to know how many for the food order.¡±


    ¡°Evelyn, Liliya, and Tatiana are always with me when I travel. I¡¯d also bring Tina, Lucy, and my kids, Christopher, Sam, and Gretchen. Oh! And Rose, Liliya¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Ed nodded seriously. ¡°Ten people then.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded.


    ¡°There will be lots of kids at the party,¡± Ed said with a grin.


    ¡°We can have the next party here so the kids can enjoy the y zone, and we¡¯ll have a barbecue on the deck,¡± Ben offered, and Ed nodded enthusiastically, then he looked back to the open panels on the railing.


    Ben knew what his concerns were. ¡°The panels will be back in ce before the party.¡±


    Ed nodded with a little smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can get the team out to take down the house. Fourteen, you said,¡± Louis confirmed.


    ¡°Yes, that would be perfect. Thanks! Have them speak to me when they arrive,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Thanks for everything, Ben. We should get back to the office to get those meetings arranged,¡± Louis said.


    He nodded and followed them down to the driveway, where he waved as they drove off.


    Heading back inside, Ben went downstairs to his office, and Evelyn smiled at him from her desk.


    ¡°We have new ns for next week¡­ I think,¡± Ben said. She tilted her head as she focused on him.


    ¡°Louis and Dan are arranging visits with Real Estate Developers in six countries and have asked us toe along. I¡¯ve asked them to coordinate with you. We¡¯ll need to reserve one of Dennis Thomasson¡¯srger jets for flying to Hong Kong, Singapore, Germany, Paris, London, and New York in that order. Transfers and Hotels for eight people: four on their team and the four of us.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like quite the trip. Beginning next week, you say?¡± she asked. He noted the hesitation in her voice.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m aware there¡¯s a nebulous threat out there, but I¡¯m not willing to stop participating in my life just in case. I have you, Liliya, Tatiana, and whatever resources the General can bring to bear if he chooses to get involved. I¡¯m going,¡± Ben insisted, and Evelyn just nodded.


    ¡°As for when the trip happens, I believe it will be next week, but it will depend on how quickly they can arrange the meetings. Louis indicated that he had most of the candidates selected and was targeting next week, but they haven¡¯t determined the Singapore developers yet. Coordinating multiple meetings in six countries with sufficient time to review existing projects they¡¯ve done doesn¡¯t sound like something that can be done quickly. Can I ask you to get in touch with him to help them?¡± He plucked Louis¡¯ business card from where he¡¯d left it on his desk and handed it to her.


    ¡°Definitely! I¡¯ll ensure the General is aware of the itinerary as well,¡± Evelyn said, looking Ben in the eye.


    He smiled and nodded as he sat at his desk. He appreciated that Evelyn was making an effort to ensure he was aware that she wasn¡¯t doing anything behind his back. He knew she was the General¡¯s link to him and had to report his movements to the man. She never did so without Ben¡¯s knowledge beforehand, and that was fine. Ben understood the General had made above and beyond efforts to protect him, so he was grateful and willing to put up with the well-intentioned in-house surveince.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have theb space for the battery testing tomorrow. Today they¡¯re installing the heavy-duty workbenches. Tomorrow morning, the materials for the first tests will be delivered,¡± she said.


    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯ve done everything I can do in terms of reviewing the notes and specs. Something is missing. I don¡¯t see what caused the explosion, nor do I see how the designer could get the performance numbers he reported,¡± Ben said with a frown. The puzzle was itching his brain as he felt close to something.


    ¡°We have an appointment with Catherine at her office this afternoon at three. She¡¯spleted the report on the Foundation¡¯s service offerings. I¡¯m eager to see what the buildings will require!¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°Louis has been waiting on that, hasn¡¯t he,¡± Ben said, and Evelyn nodded.


    ¡°Not for the preliminary developer meetings but soon after. Dominic had your initial ns, which he would have given to Louis in the hand-off. Catherine was expanding on that,¡± Evelyn exined.


    Ben sat back in his chair and nced at the clock. It was only eleven-thirty, so he had hours until he had to meet Catherine. He looked to Evelyn.

 691

    ¡°I need to run an errand downtown.¡± He sighed. ¡°We have to bring Liliya and Tatiana, but I don¡¯t want them in the shop with me. That would just lead to another re-up from Tatiana.¡±


    ¡°They can watch the front and rear doors of the shop,¡± Evelyn suggested.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He went to the safe and opened it to select some diamonds, cing them in a small paper envelope. This went into his pocket. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see thedies.¡±


    They took Ben¡¯s truck and parked before Two Ashburn Court. They walked up to the front door, and Ben rang the doorbell.


    Almost a minuteter, Tatiana opened the door to stare at Ben. ¡°Yes?¡± she said with a dull voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m running an errand downtown,¡± Ben said.


    She rolled her eyes and turned to walk back inside. ¡°Liliya! Our leash is here!¡±


    Ben remained at the door as he needed to calm himself.


    Liliya arrived and sent Ben an apologetic look. He just nodded and stepped outside to walk to the truck. Tatiana locked the house behind her and wasst into the vehicle. The Sergeant didn¡¯t wait for her to buckle up before getting them back on the road. That wasn¡¯t missed by the brte.


    The drive downtown was quick, and Evelyn got them a spot on the street a few doors away from the shop.


    Evelyn looked over the seat toward the twodies in the backseat. ¡°Liliya, if you could watch the front door, Tatiana can watch the back door. Twenty-eight twenty-eight is the address. Jahal Jewelry Design.¡±


    Tatiana¡¯s eyes jumped to Ben then she was out of the truck and walking toward the alley leading to the back of the shop.


    The others got out, and Ben headed for the front door. Evelyn touched his arm to make him wait as she went inside first.


    Liliya was at his side immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ben. I should never have mentioned the diamonds to her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he sighed. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it again.


    Liliya would have continued, but Evelyn opened the door and indicated he was free to enter.


    Ben nodded to the Sergeant and stepped into the shop. He¡¯d done his research and read the reviews before choosing this business. They did excellent work at decent prices. He approached the counter and saw a woman in herte thirties, maybe? She was watching him with wide eyes, so she probably¨C


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! It is an honor to have you in my shop!¡± the lovely East Indian woman gasped.


    Ben nced around at the small space and smiled. It was intimate with something interesting for the eyes everywhere he looked. ¡°It¡¯s lovely, and your reputation for quality work brought me here. Are you the owner?¡±


    A smile shed across her face. ¡°Yes, thank you. I¡¯m Jahal Mannan. What can I do for you today?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°I need a ring designed. I have the diamonds, so I need a setting for them. A central stone and smaller stones on either side.


    ¡°I can do that.¡± She looked into one of her jewelry cases and pointed out some examples. ¡°Something like these?¡±


    Ben examined the rings and pointed at one he thought was close. ¡°The one in the center is like what I was thinking about, perhaps not quite so¡­ linear?¡±


    ¡°Slightly offset perhaps?¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he agreed. He pulled the small envelope of diamonds from his pocket, and she ced a ck velvet cloth on the counter. He poured the stones out, and she smiled in appreciation.


    ¡°I can make a lovely ring with these. When do you need it by?¡± she asked.


    Ben realized he was likely to be away next week overseas. ¡°Two-three weeks?¡±


    She smiled in relief. ¡°That¡¯s definitely possible.¡± She arranged the stones on the cloth in roughly the order they would appear on the band, and Ben nodded his approval. She made some notes and gestured for Ben to put the diamonds back in the envelope. He handed it to her, and she wrote out a receipt.


    As she handed him the slip of paper, there was a terrible crash noise from the rear of the shop. Evelyn was immediately through the staff-only door and returned quickly.


    ¡°Something metallic struck the rear exit door. It¡¯s still secure, but I can hear screaming in the alley,¡± she reported.


    The shop owner looked worried, but Ben just sighed. ¡°I have one of my security detail back there. We¡¯d better get out there before she kills someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jahal eximed. She rushed to the front door, locked up, and flipped the Open sign over. Evelyn made some hand signals to Liliya through the front window. The Russian quickly headed for the alley entrance.


    Evelyn led the way through the shop to the back door, followed by Ben and Jahal. The Sergeant pushed the back door open and discovered it was blocked by an unconscious male. Ben put his hand on the door, and they shoved him out of the way and stepped out into the alley. Tatiana was standing amongst four men on the ground. Two were moaning in pain. The other two were out.


    Ben spotted movement in the corner of his eye, and his hand was moving before he registered it was a sixth man sitting on the ground leaning back against a dumpster. He was lifting a gun to point it at Tatiana. Ben¡¯s fist struck the man¡¯s swollen face with a sick crack sound, and the gun fell from the lifeless fingers.


    He stared at the dead man in shock as Evelyn quickly moved the weapon and checked the man¡¯s pulse. She looked up at Ben with a grim expression and shook her head.


    ¡°Shit! I didn¡¯t hit him that hard!¡± Ben muttered.


    He looked at Tatiana, who was looking back at him in shock. Liliya joined them and said something quickly to Tatiana. Without taking her eyes from Ben, she gave her partner a report, gesturing to each of the men.


    ¡°Shakti!¡± Jahal eximed as she lifted a hand to cover her mouth.


    Ben saw she was staring at the dead man with recognition. ¡°You knew him?¡± he asked.


    She nodded shakily. ¡°Yes, but he was supposed to have gone back to India. I-I filed a restraining order against him. He wasn¡¯t toe within one hundred yards of my home or business.¡±


    Ben nced at Liliya. ¡°Tatiana was confronted by that man when she approached the shop¡¯s back door. He used harsh words against her, so she returned them. Then he grabbed Tatiana¡¯s wrist.¡±


    ¡°I struck his temple with the pommel of my de. Hard. He should have remained unconscious,¡± she frowned as doubt passed over her expression.


    Liliya continued. ¡°These others left the van and rushed to the man¡¯s aid, beginning with the man on the ground by the door. She put them all down.¡±


    Ben looked at Jahal. ¡°Do you recognize any of the other men?¡±


    The woman shook her head in confusion. Ben walked back to the door and examined the man on the ground. He was unconscious and had a nasty bruise on his cheek. His jaw looked crooked, so it might be broken. He grabbed the man¡¯s cor and dragged him over with the others.


    As he gentlyid him back on the road, Jahal gasped, and eyes turned in her direction.


    ¡°I do know this one! He works for Shakti,¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Why would he havee to your ce of business, to the rear entrance with a group of men?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Two months ago, he tried to convince me to return to New Delhi with him to get married. I refused, and he became violent. I called the police, and he left when they arrived. That¡¯s when I filed the restraining order. I heard from a friend of the family that he went back to India. He must havee back with them to abduct me.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about that anymore,¡± Evelyn said as she put her cell away and pulled out some zip ties.


    A few minutester, a police cruiser pulled into the alley, and Evelyn waved to them.


    ¡°I called Catherine to reschedule until tomorrow. I believe we¡¯ll be upied this afternoon,¡± she said to Ben, and he nodded with a grim look on his face.


    His eyes lifted once more to catch Tatiana watching him. He realized he¡¯d killed for her. Unintentional, of course, but he wondered what she made of that.


    Louis Klein contacted Bente Monday night, so bright and early Tuesday morning, Ben was out on the sidewalk before Beth¡¯s old house watching the demolition equipment rolling into the neighborhood. He grinned as he saw the familiar smiling faces of Dominic¡¯s crew. Hector Ramirez hopped out of his truck and walked over to shake Ben¡¯s hand with a big smile.


    ¡°How¡¯ve you been?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Really good! d to be back in the hood, though. The new job has me on the road more than I like,¡± the younger man sighed.


    Ben nodded to that. He¡¯d wondered if they¡¯d have to make the drive to the next city for the job transfer.


    Hector got a look in his eye as he nced back at his crew, who seemed to be waiting on something. ¡°So¡­ we were wondering if you¡¯ve made lunch arrangements.¡± There was hope in his expression.


    Benughed and nodded. ¡°Yes, they were avable, so I booked them for the week.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hector cheered and raised his fists. A cheer rang out from the other men.


    Ben noted a few unfamiliar faces, smiling but looking at their coworkers in confusion.


    ¡°I see you brought some new friends,¡± Ben added.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hector nodded. ¡°Yeah, we lost some of the old team when the bossman retired. The new guys are good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough for me,¡± Ben said with a smile.


    Jayden joined them, and Hector rolled his eyes.

 692

    ¡°Look who wanders over to the job site with only seconds to spare,¡± Hector scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m on time, aren¡¯t I?¡± Jayden dished back with a grin.


    Ben noticed admiring eyes turn to watch someone approach, so he looked to see Chaneling. He smiled at her. ¡°Good morning, Chanel!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Ben,¡± she said, ignoring the worker¡¯s tant stares. Ben passed his eyes over the group, and they suddenly found things to do.


    ¡°Hector Ramirez, this is Chanel Babineaux, my good friend and neighbor. Chanel, Hector is the site foreman for this crew.¡±


    She shed a brilliant smile at him. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m also here in my official capacity as a detective for the police department. I need to ensure your men are aware of this building¡¯s role in an ongoing investigation.¡±


    Hector nodded. ¡°Yes, I was informed by Mr. Klein that we are to stop if we discover anything that falls outside the expected floor n or evidence of violence.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°I sincerely hope that won¡¯t be the case, but I¡¯m grateful for your vignce in this.¡±


    Hector smiled and waved it off. ¡°We¡¯re doing salvage first thing, removing doors, fixtures, cabs, and whatever seems salvageable. This is one of the reasons we love working with you, Ben. Nothing goes to waste if it can help someone else.¡± He looked to Chanel. ¡°We¡¯ll peel this ce apart, and if anything surfaces, I have your number.¡±


    ¡°Most appreciated!¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°You didn¡¯t have too much trouble at the station yesterday with the death of that potential kidnapper?¡±


    Ben squirmed ufortably as Hector and Jayden stared at him in shock. ¡°Uh, no. They determined it was idental and justified as he attempted to shoot my bodyguard. It¡¯s over.¡±


    Chanel grinned at his embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re a good man to have at your back. Tatiana should be grateful.¡±


    Ben frowned, and she waved to stop his response as she knew the truth. ¡°I should leave for work. Thanks again,¡± she said with a smile.


    Ben¡¯s gaze was caught by her amazing ass for just a second, then he turned to Hector and Jayden, who also tried not to gawk at the woman when their curiosity about Ben¡¯s involvement in a death grabbed their attention.


    ¡°Details!¡± Jayden insisted.


    Ben rolled his eyes. Then he pulled a card from his wallet and handed it to Jayden. ¡°This is where you should go to get that thing made.¡± The young man looked at the jeweler¡¯s card and tucked it away. He returned to staring at Ben.


    Sighing, Ben gave them a quick exnation of what had happened the day before.


    ¡°Killed him with one punch?¡± Hector gasped.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°It was likely the blow from Tatiana¡¯s knife hilt that broke the bones in his skull. I had no idea punching him would drive pieces into his brain. It was just a stupid ident, but it kept Tatiana from being shot, so something good came out of it. The guy was there to kidnap the store owner, so stopping that was a bonus.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s over, and I¡¯d appreciate it if we could move on.¡± He nced back at his ce. ¡°I should get back to work as well. Give me a call if anythinges up.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will do, Ben,¡± Hector said, eager to tell thetest story to his team.


    Ben went home and met with the Sergeanting up from the office in the basement. ¡°I just confirmed theb space is ready. Are you ready to go?¡±


    He grinned at her. ¡°Yes!¡±


    They went to his truck, then picked up Tatiana and Liliya.


    Themercial district where theb facility was located was on the other side of the city, so the Sergeant took them on the highway to bypass driving through the core. The morning traffic was heavy, but their GPS indicated this was the quickest route.


    ¡°Any news from Agent Russo?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Nothing yet, Ben,¡± Liliya answered.


    Evelyn shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve heard nothing from the CIA either, but the General is keeping on top of this.¡±


    Ben frowned. He wasn¡¯t happy about this potential hit squad as it could also put others around him in danger. He nced back and shared a look with Tatiana and saw her frustration.


    They finally pulled off the highway and, a short timeter, parked next to a single-level industrial park.


    ¡°We¡¯re in unit one-oh-three,¡± Evelyn said, pointing to the door up ahead. The building was just a long rectangle with doors at set intervals but no windows. There were maybe three other cars parked before the long building.


    ¡°I will check the perimeter,¡± Tatiana said as she stepped out of the truck. She walked away before they could respond.


    The Sergeant led them to the door and punched in the code she was given to unlock it. The front of the unit had a small reception area with tables and chairs. Behind this was a small kitchte with a fridge and coffee maker. The restrooms were next then theb space. Liliya said she¡¯d remain in the reception area.


    Ben and Evelyn put on the supplied safety gear, which in this case was simply a whiteb coat and safety goggles. They went into theb area and saw the work benches were set up. Everything the original researcher had in hisb had been duplicated. All of theponents required to build the energy cells as he originally had were in boxes on the floor before the benches. Ben had reviewed the man¡¯s notes in excruciating detail, looking for clues as to what went wrong, but something was missing.


    He looked at Evelyn and rubbed his hands together with a grin as today they were moving beyond theory and doing some hands-on research.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have in the boxes!¡± he said with a grin, and she smiled back at him.


    They began unpacking the items, and Ben lined them up on the test bench in order of assembly based on the design docs. They needed to make space around the table, so he had Evelyn assist him in moving the st shield to the side of the room where the breaker panels were. This would go back around the bench once they powered up the energy cell they¡¯d build.


    Each test bench had power outlets they could plug into, but they were currently unpowered as an extra safety precaution. The breakers for them would need to be flipped first.


    Ben inspected eachponent to ensure it was exactly as the original designer specified. He examined the t rectangr lithium cells and frowned as each had a thin blue stic wrap around them.


    ¡°His documentation says nothing about this stic coating. Is it new?¡±


    Evelyn shook her head. ¡°Let me contact the manufacturer.¡± She pulled out her cell and frowned. ¡°I have no signal. Give me a moment.¡± She moved to the back door and stepped outside, leaving the door slightly ajar as there was no handle on the outside. Ben moved on to inspect the nextponent as Evelyn made a call. He was finished by the time she finally returned.


    ¡°It took some time to find someone in the manufacturing process who could address this, but they¡¯ve been putting this stic protective wrap on their cells before shipping them out since the beginning. I¡¯m not sure why the designer didn¡¯t mention it,¡± Evelyn said.


    Ben pondered that. ¡°Is it just a protective coating meant to be removed prior to use?¡±


    ¡°ording to the technician I spoke to, yes,¡± Evelyn responded.


    Ben looked at the assembly notes. ¡°As there¡¯s no reference to removing the film, our first test will have to leave it in ce to see if that has any effect.¡±


    They got to work.


    A short timeter, Liliya poked her head in the door. ¡°Ben, the building construction is interfering with our radios. I need to go check on Tatiana. The front door will remain locked.¡±


    He looked at her distractedly. ¡°Huh? Oh! Sure.¡±


    Evelyn smiled and shook her head as she knew Ben probably wouldn¡¯t recall Liliya telling him, so she nodded to the woman.


    They made quick work of the assembly and found packing the lithium cells into the outer metal shell to be the most difficult stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s the extra thickness of the stic,¡± Ben sighed. ¡°Again, no reference to the shell being this tight, but we¡¯ll have to try it.¡± He looked to the supplies they¡¯d ordered, and they had plenty of spare lithium cells to run additional experiments.


    He looked to the Sergeant, and she was frowning at her radio. Then she checked her cell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The building is blocking the radio and cell signals,¡± she grumbled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. I need to check on Liliya and Tatiana.¡±


    Ben looked at her, his mind a million miles away. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She smirked and headed for the back door. Ben heard it close behind her.


    He frowned at the battery unit on the test bench. It should be ready to go ording to the docs. He looked toward the back door, but Evelyn hadn¡¯t returned. He walked over to the st shield to see if he could move it back to the work bench. The thick stic sheets mounted in the frame proved too awkward for one person to move.


    He was ring at it when the door to the front area opened, and a stranger rushed inside. He moved to stand directly across the room from Ben with only the two work benches between them, ten feet away. As Ben stared at him, he lifted his arm and pointed a gun at Ben. The shot was deafening in the enclosed space.


    Ben looked at the slug trapped in the st shield between them. It would have gone straight through his head, killing him instantly. He would have missed his children growing up. The weddings for Karen and Penny. Growing old with the women he loved.


    He touched the barrier that saved him and felt the bump where the bullet stopped.


    Then his eyes focused on the surprised face of the killer across the room.


    Ben reached behind himself and flipped the breakers without taking his eyes from the other man.


    Nothing happened at first, and the man¡¯s eyes flicked up to the overhead lights, which remained on. He smirked and began to circle the work bench lifting his gun once more.


    The second boom was much louder and sharper. The st shield once more protected Ben as the shrapnel from the battery bomb exploded in all directions.


    The gunman wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was a bloody mess on the floor¡­ and on the wall behind him. The exposed bits of lithium burst into intense mes as they reacted with oxygen.


    Ben flipped the breakers off once more. He looked up at the sprinklers, but they hadn¡¯t triggered yet. He wasn¡¯t sure how to extinguish a Lithium fire.

 693

    He saw the hitman¡¯s gun on the floor and was contemting getting it when Evelyn burst through the front door with someone in military fatigues at her back.


    They took in the carnage, and Evelyn¡¯s eyes quickly scanned the room, finding Ben standing behind the st shield. The sailor with her rushed to the back door and opened it.


    Two more SEAL Team members joined them. ¡°We have the hit team in custody, no fatalities,¡± one reported.


    The sailor with Evelyn shook his head. ¡°One fatality.¡± He pointed to the st victim.


    ¡°Shit! What did that?¡± one of the sailors asked.


    Ben nced at him as he walked past. ¡°A bad battery.¡± He dumped his goggles andb coat on the spare work bench.


    Evelyn snorted, and eyes turned her way. She blushed and followed Ben outside, where the parking lot behind the building was swarming with police and two SEAL Team squads. Three men were on their stomachs with arms and legs zip-tied behind them. A police officer was having an argument with Lieutenant Ashton. With a nce at Ben, Evelyn went over to speak with them.


    Another shot rang out, and everyone ducked. Ben looked up at the roof of the building across the lot and saw Tatiana push the dead body of another man over the edge, followed by his rifle.


    The police pointed their weapons at her, yelling at her to drop her gun ande down. She smirked at them.


    ¡°SHE¡¯S ON OUR SIDE! PUT YOUR GUNS AWAY!¡± Ben bellowed, and the police turned to look back at him. ¡°She¡¯s my bodyguard,¡± Ben added. He looked up and saw her nod to him in acknowledgment.


    Liliya walked another prisoner around the corner of the building. The police swung their attention to her.


    ¡°She¡¯s also one of us,¡± Ben called out.


    Liliya knocked the man down onto his stomach next to the others and quickly zip-tied his legs. She walked over to Ben. ¡°A sniper. I caught him on the roof of the next building covering the front entrance.¡±


    ¡°I think Tatiana caught another one. She killed hers.¡±


    Tatiana walked up to them with a smug look. ¡°Paying you back for stopping that man from shooting me yesterday. We are even.¡±


    Ben looked her in the eye but spoke quietly. ¡°Tatiana, I¡¯m aware of how many mob people you¡­ took care of to protect me and mine. We are nowhere near even.¡±


    She smiled and nodded to acknowledge his gratitude and debt. She seemed a lot calmer now that she¡¯d been able to kill someone. That gave Ben some concern.


    They looked at the men on the ground. Evelyn rejoined them. ¡°The prisoners are going back with the SEAL Team, and our people will take them from there for interrogation. They are being ssified as a terrorist threat,¡± she exined.


    ¡°They sent a team of six after me?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    ¡°Five,¡± Tatiana corrected smugly.


    Ben gestured towards the door. ¡°There¡¯s another one inside. He¡¯s dead.¡±


    That seemed to set her back a bit, but she quickly recovered. ¡°He was on a team of amateurs. Even the Sergeant could deal with him. The sniper I shot was not with them. He was a contingency, sent by Zhdankov to ensure your death after these losers failed,¡± Tatiana exined. ¡°This was just a test.¡±


    Evelyn began to speak, but Ben got there first and pointed to the corpse of the sniper. ¡°How could you know that one wasn¡¯t with the others?¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°His weapons. His clothing. His skill. Signs of the training camps we went through. These otherscked the edge. I believe they are locally hired,¡± Tatiana purred, pleased she was schooling Ben.


    He looked to Liliya, who nodded in agreement. ¡°We were able to take them alive,¡± she said gently.


    Evelyn still looked agitated, but Ben ced his hand on her arm to stop her from speaking.


    ¡°What does that mean for future attempts?¡± he pressed.


    Tatiana leaned forward. ¡°If we do not take Zhdankov out now, the next team will be arger threat.¡±


    Ben red at her. ¡°One of these less capable assassins got past you, Liliya, and Evelyn. He shot at me.¡± Tatiana froze, then turned to re at the Sergeant, but Ben wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°Evelyn lost contact with you two due to the building¡¯s shielding. She left me in a locked building to re-establishmunications with the team. This amateur, as you called him, managed to get past three trained professionals into a locked building and fired his gun at me from ten feet.¡±


    Tatiana was blinking at Ben as her face reddened. ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°I was standing behind the st shield Evelyn arranged for theb. Lucky for me, she bought one that was bulletproof. It saved my life,¡± he asserted.


    ¡°How did you defeat the gunman?¡± Liliya asked quietly.


    ¡°The battery pack we were testing had a defective design. There was a chance that it might explode. I fed it power, and it did,¡± he exined.


    Liliya¡¯s fairplexion paled even more. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be dead.¡±


    The three women looked appropriately shaken.


    ¡°Mistakes were made. How they tracked us here needs to be determined. Maybe the General needs to speak to Agent Russo to discover how they missed the team and the contingency agent,¡± Ben suggested, and Evelyn nodded.


    Ben looked back at the door to theb and sighed. ¡°Shit! I was looking forward to doing the next test, but I guess we won¡¯t be doing that today.¡±


    ¡°It would be strategically wise to return to the neighborhood until we can get some answers on how they found theb,¡± Evelyn suggested.


    Ben huffed in frustration. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Evelyn rushed back into theb and gathered the documentation for the experiment. She ced this in the docket and returned to the truck. She saw Ben was behind the wheel, and his expression told her not to argue.


    One of the SEAL Teams was heading back to the neighborhood, bringing the living suspects to hand over to the General¡¯s interrogators. The second team remained with the police, who were waiting on the coroner¡¯s arrival.


    The drive back was quiet as everyone was subdued after the attack.


    As they pulled into the driveway of One Ashburn Court, the Sergeant spoke. ¡°I think it might be wise to postpone the meeting with Ms. McGovern and her team until tomorrow. I need to speak with the General first.¡±


    Ben looked at her for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry we failed you today, Ben,¡± Liliya said contritely.


    Tatiana¡¯s eyes red. ¡°Do not include me in that failure! I fulfilled my role!¡± She red at Evelyn, then got out of the truck and mmed the door as she stormed off.


    Liliya sighed, then got out. Ben waved to her as she reached the door and looked back. This brought a small smile to her lips as she stepped inside.


    Ben drove to his driveway, where he parked, undid his seatbelt, and turned to Evelyn. She undid her belt and waited as he collected his thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to see the merit in Tatiana¡¯s idea of taking the fight to them¨CI know, we can¡¯t¡­ but just reacting to their attacks when we¡¯re not getting sufficient intel seems suicidal,¡± he growled in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the General and get him to light a fire under Agent Russo,¡± Evelyn said, and her eyes became a little ssy. ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry I failed you so badly today!¡± Her bottom lip began to tremble as her emotions swelled.


    Ben looked her in the eye. ¡°Hey! You didn¡¯t fail me! The enemy may have been underestimated, but if you hadn¡¯t purchased the bulletproof st shield, it would have gone much worse for me. Those shields aren¡¯t typically so strong, are they?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Evelyn was trembling and shook her head. ¡°I thought it would be better protection if the batteries exploded.¡±


    ¡°It was.¡±


    He saw she was starting to get the shakes, so he reached over and pulled her into a hug. She made a squeak noise then she was clinging to him tightly as she cried on his shoulder.


    He rubbed her back as he made calming noises to her. They remained that way until her tears finally calmed.


    When she pulled back, he saw her lovely blue eyes were still very ssy.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t fail me. We need better intel. Maybe we need a better n for dealing with these hit squads. You didn¡¯t fail me,¡± Ben said firmly as he held her eyes with his.


    She nodded shakily and gave him the hint of a smile.


    ¡°Are we okay?¡± Ben asked, and she nodded again.


    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the rest of the day off. I¡¯ve had enough excitement.¡±


    They got out of the truck, and Evelyn ran back to her house with a final look at Ben.


    Ben got himself inside his house and let the shakes he¡¯d been suppressing rock through his body. Once he felt like he wouldn¡¯te apart, he walked out to the deck and prepared his hot tub.


    He needed a soak.


    He was also looking forward to having his family home tonight as well.


    Ben considered checking on the demolition of Fourteen Ashburn Court, but he just didn¡¯t feel up to making conversation with anyone. He needed some me time, then family time.


    So, that¡¯s what he would do.


    Catherine was agreeable to having her meeting with Ben at his ce. She brought along her team, and they arrived at ten AM.


    Tall, blonde, and slim, Ingrid Nilson was Catherine¡¯s Logistics Controller. She was grinning ear to ear as she sat in Ben¡¯s living room. She was no longer hiding behind big chunky sses, favoring wire frames now to show off her lovely eyes that shared her delighted smile. Ben also saw what looked like an engagement ring on her finger.


    Next to her was Darcy Lane, Cat¡¯s Financial Controller. She was still carrying extra weight on her petite frame. Some of that mass was bulging out of the neckline of her dress. A push-up bra must have been employed to assist with this emphasis. She had a wicked smile on her lips, so she knew he¡¯d noticed.

 694

    Ashanti Tippin was pregnant and showing significantly. She also had a tranquil smile on her lips as she was enjoying her first child experience. It was ate pregnancy for the woman in herte thirties, but Ben had be a father in his forties, so he wouldn¡¯t judge her. Catherine mentioned to Ben that Ashanti was only along to assist with the transition as she was leaving the charity to be a full-time mother.


    Trish was there as well, as she¡¯d been working with Catherine closely on their preliminary efforts to set up the foundations in each target country. When she saw Darcy¡¯s cleavage disy for Ben, she undid a few buttons on her top to add to the visual distraction.


    ¡°Sorry you weren¡¯t able toe by yesterday. We had a little dog and pony show set up for you,¡± Catherine said to tease Ben.


    He grinned at her. ¡°You know I have every faith in you and your team. There¡¯s no need for window dressing. Sorry you all had toe over here, but we had a little excitement yesterday, and we¡¯re reviewing what went wrong with the security process.¡± He saw Evelyn¡¯s smile wobble as she was still carrying guilt for that.


    Thedies¡¯ expressions became concerned. ¡°What happened?¡± Trish asked.


    Evelyn was about to answer when Ben held up a hand to stop her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It was handled, and people are investigating to ensure it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    The nervous looks didn¡¯t disappear, and Cat¡¯s and Trish¡¯s eyes locked on Ben¡¯s until he sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose wearily. ¡°Okay, fine. A hit team made an attempt on my life at theb space we rented. They were caught, some were killed, and we¡¯re having Army Intelligence and the CIA review how they got so close without us getting a warning.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Trish eximed as she looked at Evelyn.


    Ben saw the Sergeant was bing a little red-faced. She¡¯d spoken to Ben after she arrived this morning, and he noted she was a little stiff in her behavior. She told him General Davis was livid with both her and the CIA. He was following up with Agent Russo as it was discovered that her team had knowledge of the Russian assassin but lost track of him and failed to notify the General.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Steps are being taken to increase security. We move forward. This isn¡¯t what we¡¯re here to talk about today so let¡¯s hear the presentation. No dogs or ponies required,¡± he said with a smile.


    They heard he wasn¡¯t going to give them any further details, so Cat nodded to Ingrid, who handed out the report they¡¯dpiled for the requirements they determined. For each section, there were subcategories for each country, outlining the unique needs of that region.


    Ben smiled as he followed along, Catherine presenting with input from Trish and the others.


    There were a few gotchas, and Ben was getting a clearer idea of just how expensive this n would be. Darcy surprised him with a report on how they could recoup some of these expenses directly from the countries hosting the Foundations through existing local incentive programs.


    They were heads down over the charts outlining the logistics of the supply chains for each country when there was a loud knocking at the front door. Ben frowned and looked over his shoulder out the living room picture window. Several police cars were arriving at Fourteen Ashburn, including Chanel¡¯s sporty little coup.


    Ben¡¯s throat tightened as he nced at Trish. She looked out the window and then headed for the door.


    Ben looked at Catherine and her team. ¡°This is awesome, and I want to continue, but we¡¯ll need to take a break. Something¡¯s happening over at the demolition of Beth¡¯s house.¡±


    He heard someone step up to the living room doorway and saw Jayden standing there with a grim look.


    ¡°We found something.¡±


    -=-


    Chanel was speaking with Hector on the driveway next to the home when Ben arrived with his entourage. The detective took one look at the group and shook her head. ¡°We cannot have anyone else on the property until we¡¯ve inspected the recent discovery.


    Trish looked like she might run around Chanel, so Ben gently pulled her to his side. He looked to the home and saw they¡¯d pulled the upper floors down and had been in the process of scooping the debris into trucks to be hauled away. The basement was exposed, but Ben couldn¡¯t spot anything he¡¯d consider a discovery. He looked curiously at Hector.


    ¡°The basement foundation extends out under the backyard. The excavator¡¯s bucket struck the back foundation wall, and there was a thinyer of concrete over the cinder block. They broke and fell into a void behind the wall,¡± he told them.


    ¡°Shit! We checked the back wall in the basement, and all we saw was concrete,¡± Ben eximed.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hector nodded. ¡°Someone was very clever with how they disguised that entrance.¡±


    Chanel raised her hand to stop Hector. ¡°We¡¯re bringing in the forensic team to do the inspection. We need the corner where the entrance was found to be cleared of debris safely. Then we need adder down to the basement floor from that side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak with Julius to get him to clear the area with the excavator. We also have adder we can secure to the floor,¡± Hector confirmed, then he moved off with a nod to Ben.


    ¡°Your project will have to be put on hold until the forensic team has released the site,¡± Chanel said to Ben.


    ¡°Understood,¡± he replied with a nod.


    She looked at Trish. ¡°We¡¯ll keep you, and Ms. Spencer informed of our findings. For now, we need everyone to move back to let the teams work.¡±


    Ben nodded and guided Trish and the others back to the sidewalk before the home.


    A Police SUV rolled up and turned into the driveway. Ben¡¯s group watched Chanel approach it to begin speaking with the CSI techs stepping out. The excavator was gingerly scraping up and moving all the busted lumber, drywall, pipes, and wiring away from the now exposed entrance. Jayden was standing by with another worker. They had adder, a short piece of two-by-four, and tools to affix the board to the basement floor to brace thedder¡¯s feet against.


    ¡°It could be a long time before they announce their findings. Let¡¯s go back to my ce and finish,¡± Ben suggested.


    They went back to Ben¡¯s and tried to return to the presentation. It didn¡¯t take long for them to realize how futile it was trying to concentrate on the n when there was such a distracting event taking ce just a few doors down.


    ¡°Ben, we¡¯ve reviewed the most significant sections, so why don¡¯t you and Evelyn read over the remaining pages of the report. If you have questions, let us know, and we¡¯ll return to answer them,¡± Catherine suggested.


    He sighed and rested back in his chair. ¡°Yeah. That sounds like a good idea. Thank you so much for all of your efforts to date. This is excellent work! I feel much better knowing you have such an excellent grasp of the requirements for the project moving forward.¡±


    Everyone stood, and Ben gave Cat and her staff hugs. Darcy¡¯s hands were a little low for a friendly hug, but he let that slide as she grinned at him. Before they stepped out the door, Catherine slipped back up to him and took a hot kiss before pushing herdies outside.


    Trish wouldn¡¯t be outdone, so she squeezed herself against Ben¡¯s chest and tasted his mouth with a deep kiss before pulling back with a grin and skipping down the steps from his door. She waved at Cat as she jogged back to her ce, watching the activity before Beth¡¯s old house.


    Ben and Evelyn watched Catherine¡¯s team climb into her car and drive away.


    Next, their eyes went to Fourteen Ashburn Court, where the techs were swarming over the scene. Thedder was in ce, and Jayden could be seen back behind police tape on the sidewalk with the other members of the team.


    The gourmet food truck Ben had arranged was pulling into the court, but the police stopped them from moving into the circle. They backed up and parked at the curb in front of Trish¡¯s ce. Ben locked up, and Evelyn followed him across the park to the truck where the construction crew was already lining up. Ben joined Hector at the back of the line.


    ¡°What¡¯s the word from the police?¡± Ben asked the man.


    ¡°This might be a good time to start on your second project. We could begin the salvage on it. Which home was it?¡± Hector asked.


    Ben gestured over his shoulder to the home next to Trish¡¯s.


    Hector¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Jayden¡¯s ce?¡±


    The man in question heard his name and moved back in the line to join them. ¡°Yeah, mom sold it to him. I¡¯m living with Karen now.¡±


    Hector gave Jayden a false scowl. ¡°Here I thought we were friends, and you¡¯re keeping secrets from me!¡±


    ¡°It just happened! Besides, I don¡¯t need to pass every detail about my life past you for approval!¡± Jayden eximed, fighting back his grin.


    ¡°Putting that aside, yes, you can get started on the salvage job for Six Ashburn Court. Might as well get the guys on that after lunch.¡± Ben pulled a key off his keychain and handed it to Hector, who added it to his. He nodded to Ben.


    Then the foreman pointed at his eyes, then Jayden¡¯s, indicating he was watching him. Jayden couldn¡¯t keep from cracking up at the intensity of Hector¡¯s expression. Both men broke into chuckles.


    Ben just shook his head as he shared a look with Evelyn. ¡°Kids.¡±


    He looked behind himself and noticed the line included a few SEAL Team sailors, several police officers, and at least one CSI agent. He nced back at the number of people still on the site. He stepped out of the line to move to the truck to speak to the owner.


    ¡°Felipe! How¡¯s it going?¡±


    The man grinned at Ben through the window as he prepared the next meal. ¡°Ben! Business is great!¡±


    ¡°Did you want to bring in your second truck? There¡¯s arger than usual group today,¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Are they part of your deal, too?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll cover their orders,¡± Ben agreed, and the man¡¯s smile widened. He nodded to Ben as his wife, Cam, lifted her cell to her ear to call in their second truck. She waved to Ben and blew him a kiss. Ben grinned at Filipe¡¯s yful cry of protest, then walked back to Evelyn.


    One of Hector¡¯s crew made noises to protest Ben¡¯s not moving to the back since he left the line. Ben looked at the grinning man. He raised his voice to be heard all the way to the end of the line. ¡°I just arranged a second truck to serve you back-of-the-line-folks. No morements from you, Larry!¡± That cracked up his buddies.


    He caught the eye of the officers. ¡°These trucks are no charge. Please pass this along to the others.¡±


    Ben saw grins pop up on faces.


    Ten minutester, he was almost to the window when a second truck rolled up to the curb directly behind the first and quickly opened for business. Hector was there to indicate the line for that truck started with one of the police officers. Then he returned to stand behind Ben.


    ¡°I gotta say, Ben, this is the best perk of working with you!¡± Hector said.


    ¡°What? It isn¡¯t my charming personality?¡± Ben asked in outrage.


    Hectorughed, as did Jayden.


    ¡°Hey! Disrespectful youth!¡± he grumbled with false ire. Evelyn smiled at him as she patted his thick arm consolingly. That brought a smile to his face.


    Then they were up. Lunch time!

 695

    Ben walked through his neighborhood after finishing his delicious meal. While he¡¯d enjoyed his lunch on the steps of Jayden¡¯s old home with the young man and Hector, Evelyn had gone back to her desk in his office to eat as she wanted to follow up with the General and Louis Klein on separate matters.


    He was walking past Gabrie¡¯s home when he heard Chanel call out to him. He stopped to look back, and her grim expression immediately wiped the smile from his face.


    She closed the distance to stand near to him to speak quietly. ¡°They found bodies.¡±


    Ben¡¯s ears began to ring as he jolted. ¡°What? Bodies? As in, more than one?¡±


    Chanel nodded. ¡°I need to inform you that there will be a very painstaking examination of every inch of the chambers found in the sealed basement extension. The house will be under police guard for at least a week.¡± She took a breath. ¡°There are three bodies, found locked in what looked like prison cells.¡±


    ¡°Did you find Patty?¡± he asked.


    She looked ufortable. ¡°The team is still working on identifying the victims.¡± Her eyes told Ben she believed it was highly likely that one of the bodies belonged to Shelly¡¯s missing sister.


    Ben¡¯s mouth opened as his eyes went to the excavation site. He tried to find words to express his horror, but he was at a loss. He closed his mouth, and his jaw flexed as he began to think of who might have done it.


    ¡°Was it Marion Spencer?¡± Ben asked quietly.


    Chanel frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too soon to say,¡± she sighed and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say too much. I won¡¯t jeopardize the case. Now that we have this new evidence, I¡¯ll be interviewing him again.¡±


    Ben saw the grim determination in her lovely eyes. He knew she would get justice for the victims. Then he thought of the news getting out and Beth learning about it that way.


    ¡°Are you going to contact Beth to let her know?¡± he asked.


    Chanel looked at him curiously. ¡°The techs informed me that the extended basement was sealed before Beth and her husband purchased the home. They weren¡¯t involved.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I think she should be told directly, as hearing about this on the news would be a cruel shock,¡± Ben asserted.


    The detective sighed as she contemted making that call.


    ¡°If you¡¯re okay with me calling her to let her know, I¡¯ll do it. I won¡¯t tell her the details, but she should hear about the investigation from us,¡± he offered.


    She looked at him for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°Thanks, Chanel. The site is yours for as long as you need it. No pressure from me. I¡¯ve directed the crew to begin working on the other house I¡¯m tearing down and recing.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ben. I¡¯ll talk to youter?¡± she said, and he nodded to her. She returned it, then headed back to her team.


    Ben¡¯s eyes went back to Beth¡¯s house. He had an ufortable call to make, but his friend deserved to know.


    The rest of the week seemed to crawl by for Ben.


    He couldn¡¯t get back to working on the battery project as thepany that rented space to him was refusing to rent to him again after the previous fiasco. The sergeant went back to researching options.


    The crime scene techs were especially meticulous about their investigation, and getting news on their findings was impossible. He didn¡¯t me them, but it was frustrating to see Shelly so distraught. Trish kept an eye on her at her ce and let Ben know she was there, so he felt a little better. He visited, and they spent an evening cuddled on a couch watching Shelly¡¯s and Trish¡¯s home movies.


    Speaking of the redhead, while he was visiting, Trish told Ben she had a trip of her owning up as she would be meeting with some of the marketing teams in the countries they were setting up Foundations in. She¡¯d made a few video calls with prospective candidates, but she needed to have boots on the ground to make her final selections.


    Ben let her know he had full confidence in her, and she gave him a searingly sexy kiss for that. Shelly got in on that action, too, much to Ben¡¯s surprise. Then they spent the rest of the evening in Trish¡¯s bedroom.


    The demo of Rochelle¡¯s old home was moving forward quickly while they waited to get ess to Fourteen Ashburn Court.


    He was able toplete his review of Catherine¡¯s report, and Louis Klein was delighted to receive the final version.


    Ben had a very terse call with General Davis, who said in no uncertain terms that going on a round-the-world trip was ill-advised. He rmendedying low. Ben let the General know he had no intentions of hiding for the rest of his life. He¡¯d already lost years being a recluse and wouldn¡¯t return to that. If he flushed out the assassins during the trip, he had confidence in his security to deal with them.


    The General wasn¡¯t happy, but he knew he couldn¡¯t force Ben to stay home if he wanted his continued involvement with his projects.


    After that unpleasant call, Evelyn let Ben know she¡¯d spoken to the General, and while he wasn¡¯t happy about it, he was on board. This also confirmed he was being kept in the loop. The General would be ensuring local resources at each destination were aware of Ben¡¯s presence and keeping an eye on them.


    Knowing they¡¯d have boots on the ground watching over them eased some of Ben¡¯s concerns.


    Evelyn then told him Louis had confirmed the dates and locations for the meetings the following week. She¡¯d reserved Thomasson¡¯srgest jet for the round-the-world trip, and Dennis was tickled pink.


    She was now working on booking their amodations, and she said she was also making excellent progress on that.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Evelyn also told him the hit squad that came after him at theb was part of a domestic terroristwork the FBI was hunting. How they¡¯d been activated and sent after him was still being investigated, but the presence of the Russian-trained assassin pointed to their involvement in some way.


    As he¡¯d stayed at home, he hadn¡¯t had to deal with any further explosions from Tatiana. Friday morning, he¡¯d bumped into Liliya and Rose in the park as he brought his kids to the daycare. She let him know her partner was focusing on finding her center again. He was hopeful.


    General Davis called Ben to say he¡¯d been assured the bottleneck in themunication channels between himself and the CIA had been eliminated. Ben got the impression that this elimination may have had an actual body count connected to it from the way he said it. He assured Ben there were no current threats on the horizon, but they were being extra-diligent to keep tabs on all yers in this arena. They wouldn¡¯t allow such a mistake to happen again.


    The week was dragging by, and still no sign of Frank until Ben got a call Thursday night.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jayden,¡± he rasped quietly into the phone. ¡°Frank is on his way over while Penny is distracted with her racing game.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Thanks!¡± The line went dead.


    Ben stood up and walked to the door, arriving just as the doorbell rang. He opened the door and smiled at Frank, looking just a little winded from his run over.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Ben said. ¡°I assume you¡¯ll need to rush back before Penny realizes you¡¯re away?¡±


    Frank grinned self-consciously. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry to be so rushed, sir.¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I told you, call me Ben.¡±


    Frank bobbed his head in apology. ¡°Sorry, Ben. Yeah, I was hoping to do this properly.¡±


    ¡°Hang on one minute,¡± Ben said as he looked for Tina and Lucy, but they were still bathing the children. ¡°Come downstairs so we can talk in private.¡±


    Frank followed him down to the media room, and Ben shut the door. He turned back and noticed something different about the man. He seemed¡­ bigger. ¡°Have you been working out?¡± he asked.


    Once more, Frank¡¯s head bobbed but this time with a smile. ¡°Yes, Penny said I had the frame for bigger muscles and thought I¡¯d look good with them, so I¡¯ve been strength training. She likes the bigger me, but I just want to be prepared if we ever get into a situation where I need to quickly put some thug down.¡±


    Ben smiled and chose not to remark upon the strikingly simr hairstyle they now shared.


    ¡°It looks good on you,¡± Ben said simply, and Frank¡¯s smile was wide and grateful, then his expression became earnest.


    ¡°What I really came over to speak to you about was to ask for your permission to marry Penny. We love each other, and I¡¯ll be a good and faithful husband to her,¡± Frank said, and Ben picked up he might have been practicing that little speech.


    He grinned at the man and put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Frank, I¡¯m delighted for you both. I think Penny found a really good man. Did you have a date in mind?¡±


    Frank rxed, and his smile returned. ¡°I was talking to Jayden, and his n matches mine. We were thinking of the summer after next. This gives us time to stabilize our careers and gives thedies time to n their weddings. I heard Karen speaking to Penny a while back, suggesting a double wedding. This might reduce the costs too!¡±

 696

    Ben chuckled. ¡°It might, or it might inte it incredibly. Weddings can be tricky.¡± Frank nodded. ¡°Did Jayden tell you about the engagement ring?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why he sent me over here so quickly. He wants to order the ring for Karen as soon as possible,¡± Frank exined.


    ¡°Are you okay with me offering you the stones for Penny¡¯s ring?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your offer! I¡¯m sure they¡¯re better than anything I could afford to buy her this early in my career,¡± Frank said self-consciously.


    ¡°They¡¯re just pretty rocks. I don¡¯t get the appeal, but women like them. These didn¡¯t cost me anything, but my daughters deserve to have something pretty to wear on their hands,¡± Ben said and pulled the small envelope he¡¯d prepared for this from a nearby drawer. He handed it to Frank, and the man poured them into his palm.


    ¡°Oh my! These are¡­ big!¡±


    Ben shrugged. ¡°They¡¯re the same size as the ones for Karen. Jayden thinks it might help ward off the Romeos who hit on Karen, but creeps will be creeps, ring or no ring.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Frank replied, then slipped the diamonds back into the envelope. ¡°Thank you, Ben. This is over the top generous.¡± He tucked it deep into the front pocket of his jeans.


    ¡°Just keep my Penny happy and safe. That¡¯s all I ask,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Yes, sir¨CBen!¡± Frank said as his face heated up.


    They shook hands, and Frank¡¯s cell chirped. He jumped.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jayden¡¯s alert that Penny noticed I¡¯m not there,¡± Frank said worriedly.


    ¡°Off you go, then!¡± Ben said, shooshing him upstairs. The younger man grinned and ran for the stairs. By the time Ben got to the front door, he spotted Frank halfway to Penny¡¯s home, running as fast as his legs would take him.


    As he closed the door, he felt a wave of warmth pass through him as he realized both of his daughters seemed to have found someone worthy of them. He was just a little concerned that Penny was potentially modeling her chosen mate after her adopted father. In that regard, he¡¯d been worried about Karen, as he¡¯d once overheard her confessing to Penny that she was hot for daddy. That worry had proven to be unfounded, so he let himself rx about Penny too.


    His daughters were getting engaged!


    He felt so proud!


    Thankfully, he had well over a year to prepare, for once.


    -=-


    Friday night, sometime after eight, Ben was rxing in his living room, reviewing the engineering boards, when his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ben, it¡¯s Ed Walters.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Ed! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just calling to confirm you and your family will being to visit this Sunday,¡± Ed said, and Ben could hear the smile in his voice. Ben winced as he¡¯d forgotten to get back to the man about the change in ns. Earlier in the week, Tina and Lucy made alternate ns for the weekend when it seemed like Ben would be confined to the neighborhood due to the unknown security status.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ed. This week, there was¡­ an issue with my security, so I think we¡¯ll have to take a rain check on the party. I should have called you earlier, but I¡¯m sorry to say itpletely slipped my mind.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad,¡± Ed replied, and Ben could hear the man dete at the other end of the line. He frowned as he really liked Ed, and he should have warned him earlier. He thought about an alternate n.


    ¡°Due to the issue, my family made alternate ns, so they can¡¯t join us, but if you¡¯re okay with a shorter visit, I could do the home design review with you and my security team on Sunday. Would that be all right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sure! That would be fine! What time?¡± Ed said, his mood bouncing right back to happy.


    ¡°How about eleven? We¡¯d only be there for an hour, two at most, so you can get us out of your hair and get back to enjoying your pool party,¡± Ben suggested. ¡°Remember, we have our flight to Hong Kong that night.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m really excited about the trip!¡± Ed gushed.


    ¡°It should be fun,¡± Ben chuckled, enjoying the other man¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°See you Sunday!¡± Ed said, and Ben made a sound of agreement, then hung up.


    He looked up to see sad expressions on Tina and Lucy¡¯s faces, and his smile dropped away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just too much of a logistical nightmare for a full-day visit with everyone at this time.¡±


    Tina shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. We¡¯ll miss you while you¡¯re away,¡± she said, and Lucy nodded.


    Ben gazed at their sad expressions and wondered what he could do to¨Ca wicked idea came to mind.


    ¡°Can we get a babysitter tonight?¡±


    Eyes lit up with curiosity and excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll call Ashley!¡± Tina said and immediately began dialing.


    He dialed Liliya, and she picked up on the second ring. ¡°Yes, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Last minute n. I want to take Tina and Lucy out dancing tonight¨C¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there momentarily. Rose can sleep at your ce?¡± the woman responded immediately.


    ¡°Of course! Thank you!¡± he said and heard her disconnect.


    Next, he called Evelyn, and she said she¡¯d be right over.


    Ben made one more call.


    It picked up on the third ring. ¡°Hi, Ben!¡± Lisa said happily.


    ¡°Hi! Oh, are you and Lori on your way to a party?¡± he asked. He could hear the hum of traffic.


    ¡°Just to a club to do some dancing. Do you want to join us?¡± she immediately asked.


    Ben smiled at the plea in her voice. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m taking Tina and Lucy to Club Eon¨C¡±


    Lucy leaped to her feet with a squeal as she heard this, and Tina beamed him an excited grin.


    ¡°Oh my god, Ben! Can we join you?¡± Lisa begged on the phone.


    He chuckled. ¡°Why did you think I was calling?¡±


    He had to hold the phone back from his ear as she squealed excitedly. Cautiously, he put the phone back to his ear and heard Lisa telling Lori. More squealing.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lisa came back on the phone. ¡°Should we just meet you there? Oh! Rain is with us. Hang on.¡± There was some muffled conversation then Lisa was back. ¡°She¡¯d like to see what it¡¯s all about too!¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded as he imagined she¡¯d be wearing the yellow tourist ring tonight. He¡¯d have to see if he could get his security detail the purple identifiers to ensure they didn¡¯t get approached. The logistics were gettingplicated, but he refused to let this prevent him from enjoying the evening with thedies. He¡¯d promised them this so long ago.


    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s meet there at¡­ nine?¡± He suggested as he saw Tina and Lucy nodding excitedly.


    Lisa squealed again. ¡°This is going to be so much fun!¡±


    ¡°See you there,¡± Ben said and hung up.


    ¡°Ashley will be over shortly,¡± Tina said and rushed away to get dressed, Lucy at her heels.


    Ben chuckled at their excitement.


    He went after them and quickly dressed in a charcoal grey shirt under your ck zer and cks. It was what he wore on hisst visit, but the shirt was new.


    The doorbell rang softly, so Ben returned to the door to open it.


    Liliya stood on the porch with Rose in her arms. She stepped inside, and Ben scooped the sleepy girl from her arms. He carried her to the guest bedroom and slipped her under the sheets, giving her forehead a smooch. Rose grinned and quickly faded again.


    Ben rejoined his security detail at the door.


    Liliya was dressed in a sleek dark blue dress, and Tatiana wore a ck and shiny bodysuit. It almost looked liketex, but it moved like silk. Evelyn was in her ckmando gear and looked badass as usual.


    He gave them all a smile. ¡°Sorry for thest-minute call, but I¡¯m going to be away for over a week, and Tina and Lucy deserve this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ben. You don¡¯t need to exin. We understand you¡¯re just as affected by this arrangement as we are,¡± Liliya said, and Evelyn nodded.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Tatiana asked bluntly.


    ¡°Club Eon. It¡¯s an alternate lifestyle club for people who enjoy Dom/Sub rtionships. There are badges we wear to indicate our preferences and intent. I was thinking of asking the management to supply you three with the purple badges which indicate members are not to approach¨C¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we can choose our own badges?¡± Tatiana asserted.


    Ben watched her silently and saw she was reverting to her antagonistic behavior. ¡°Do as you please.¡±


    He turned his gaze to Liliya, who did her best to keep her smile in ce.


    The doorbell chimed again, and Evelyn let Ashley inside.


    ¡°My! Don¡¯t you all look so nice!¡± she gushed and turned to face Tina and Lucy, who joined them. Tina wore a tight ck dress with a lot of very revealingce that hinted at the treasured within. She also had a slim ck choker around her throat with a silver ring attached at the front.


    Ashley¡¯s eyes widened as she saw Lucy¡¯s matching choker was the same pale pink as her silk blouse. She was wearing it open almost all the way to her belly button. Ashley¡¯s eyes locked on the fine gold chain crossing the blouse¡¯s gap, seemingly from nipple to nipple. ¡°Oh my stars!¡± she said softly.


    Ben pulled Ashley into a hug. ¡°Thank you so much for watching over the kids tonight. Do you have ns for tomorrow? Maybe we could take the kids out for mini putt?¡±


    Ashley snapped out of her daze and grinned at Ben. She nodded. ¡°That sounds wonderful! They¡¯d love that!¡±


    Ben gave her a kiss, making her squeak in surprise as he gestured for the others to step outside.


    Ashley¡¯s eyes returned to the chain distractedly as Lucy slipped past.


    ¡°Would you like a chain of your own?¡± Ben asked her quietly when they were alone in the entrance.

 697

    Ashley¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She looked into Ben¡¯s eyes nervously and saw he was watching her lovingly. ¡°You are such a tease!¡± she huffed in relief. Then she sighed as he kissed her sweetly, holding her against his chest. She felt her breasts squish against his hard muscles, and a rush went through her as her mind returned to the chain.


    Ben stepped back and gave her a smile as he joined the others outside.


    She bit her lip as she closed the door and leaned against it. She vowed that she would ask that man for some alone time after they took the kids out. The bold thought sent sparks through her body.


    Outside, Ben climbed into the front passenger seat of his truck as Evelyn was behind the wheel once more. He gave her the directions to the club, and she got them moving.


    Shortly before nine, they pulled up to the building.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in the truck,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Liliya and Tatiana will send me reports from inside.¡±


    Ben looked at her in surprise. ¡°You could be out here for hours!¡±


    Evelyn smiled at Ben. ¡°That¡¯s what a security detail is.¡±


    He frowned, but he couldn¡¯t argue with her. Instead, he joined the others on the sidewalk before the doors of the hotel/club. He spotted the twins rushing to join him, with Rain following. They were all dressed to dance, and he took a moment to appreciate their beauty as they got close.


    When the twins saw Tina and Lucy had chokers on, they grinned and pulled theirs out of their tiny clutch purses. They helped each other fasten them onto their graceful throats. The red bands made their creamy skin look that much paler.


    Rain was watching this with fascination. She was wearing a slinky green dress which showed off a lot of skin and her tattoos. Several gold chains rested upon her chest, and bangles adorned both wrists. She smiled at Ben¡¯s admiring gaze.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Ben said, gesturing to the door.


    Tatiana went first and scanned the lobby as she entered, nodding to Ben. He followed with Tina, Lucy, Lisa, Lori, and Rain following him in. Liliya wasst as she watched Evelyn drive off to find a secure spot to watch the entrance.


    Ben approached the counter, and the night manager quickly stepped out of his office to greet him.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd! It¡¯s wonderful to see you again.


    ¡°Good evening¡­ Henry,¡± Ben replied, pulling the man¡¯s name out of a vague memory and hoping he got it right. From the burst of joy on the man¡¯s face, he had.


    ¡°W-will you be staying with us tonight? I didn¡¯t see a reservation,¡± he added quickly.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°Not this time. I¡¯ve juste to enjoy your club with mydies.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes widened as he took in the number of beauties at Ben¡¯s back. ¡°C-certainly!¡± He gestured toward the doors leading to the club, and the tworge doormen in leather straps opened them for the group.


    With a smile at the excited looks on Tina and Lucy¡¯s faces, he led them into the small antechamber and up to the hostess¡¯ desk. It was the same woman as before, wearing her leather straps and knotted ropes.


    She looked at Ben with a wide smile. ¡°So good to see you return, Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please call me Ben.¡±


    Her eyes were taking in therge group of women behind him, and she struggled to keep her surprise from showing. ¡°How many this evening?¡±


    He gestured to the women as he named them. ¡°I¡¯ll wear blue and white. Tina, Lucy, Lisa, and Lori will wear red and white.¡± The hostess prepared the rings as Ben spoke.


    Ben looked to Rain. ¡°Will you wear the yellow tonight?¡±


    She smiled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the colors signify.¡±


    The hostess smiled at her and pointed to a wall disy with the rings in a row. ¡°Blue means Dom. Red means Sub. Orange is both. The intent rings are green for inviting new partners, white for not open for new partners, and yellow for tourists, who observe only.¡±


    ¡°The white ring means people won¡¯t try to approach me?¡± she asked.


    The woman nodded. ¡°If they do and are not civil about epting a no, we have security people to make them leave the club.¡±


    Rain grinned as she looked at Ben. ¡°I¡¯ll wear the orange and white, please.¡± He nodded to her with a smile.


    ¡°And these lovely women?¡± the hostess said, gesturing to Liliya and Tatiana.


    ¡°Blue and green,¡± Tatiana insisted.


    ¡°You are working tonight. Blue and white,¡± Liliya insisted.


    Tatiana curled a lip at her partner. ¡°The green lets me crush their souls with rejection. They will enjoy.¡±


    The hostess was going to protest, but she stopped. Many subs in the club would enjoy such treatment.


    ¡°I was going to suggest the purple as they¡¯re my personal security and are working,¡± Ben suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ben. The purple rings are for staff only,¡± the Hostess said politely.


    ¡°Orange and white,¡± Liliya said.


    ¡°Blue and white,¡± Tatiana muttered as she watched her partner.


    The hostess pinned Ben¡¯s rings to his zer¡¯spel. Then she handed him the red and white rings. He clipped them to the chokers thedies were wearing. Each grinned at him excitedly.


    When he received the orange and white for Rain, he saw she had doubled one of her gold nes, making it almost as tight as a choker. She smiled up at him as he clipped the loops to the chain.


    Liliya epted hers in her hand and pinned it to her dress.


    ¡°Give me a blue and green,¡± Ben said as the hostess prepared Tatiana¡¯s.


    All eyes went to him then he turned to hand the loops to Tatiana. ¡°If this makes you happy and others happy in their misery, who am I to judge.¡±


    Tatiana¡¯s eyes red as she tried to stare him down, but he simply turned back to the Hostess and nodded to her. The woman smiled and gestured to the two men in straps guarding the door. They opened them, and Ben walked inside with the women falling into step behind him.


    Once more, he took in therge room with its bar along the back wall, arge dance floor to the right, with tables and booths straight ahead and to the left. The lighting was intimate, and a sea of colored rings spread out before them. There were fewer yellow tourist circles this time. A majority of the intent rings were white, but there were still many green circles on disy.


    He spotted someone with a blue and white ringing toward them, their submissive partner following.


    As she got closer, Ben recognized Pepin Stiegerwald, the woman who operated an adult toy store downtown and ran a Dom/Sub Social Club. ¡°Pepin! What a nice surprise!¡± He smiled and waved at Melody, her Sub, who grinned back at him.


    Pepin stood before him with an astonished look on her face. ¡°I saw a group enter with a surprising mix of rings, and I had to find out who it was!¡± Pepin said. She looked to Tatiana, the only other Dom in Ben¡¯s group, but it was clear none of the Subs were with her. Pepin looked back to Ben. ¡°Four?¡±


    ¡°Five,¡± Rain added with a grin and chuckled at Ben¡¯s exasperated nce at her. She was loving this.


    Ben turned to face Pepin. ¡°Yes, I believe we talked about this. Tina was the first woman to begin this kind of rtionship with me. I had no clue, so I¡¯m grateful she was far smarter about it than I was. When I finally clued in, Lucy was next, then Lori and Lisa.¡±


    Pepin nced over to Rain, and Ben felt obligated to exin. ¡°I met Rain in Costa Rica. She¡¯s a brilliant psychologist and really helped me out. I brought her back home to live in my daughter¡¯s house and work at the clinic downtown.


    ¡°I only asionally share a bed with him,¡± Rain said politely and grinned at Pepin¡¯s conflicted expression as she scanned the others for signs of jealousy.


    ¡°Tatiana and Liliya are my personal security detail,¡± Ben exined, and Melody burst into giggles.


    Pepin nced at her, and the young woman throttled down herughter, but her eyes twinkled merrily.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t a man have security?¡± Ben asked Melody with a smile, and she nodded with a grin on her face.


    -=-


    Pepin struggled to get control over her emotions. To be in a polyamorous rtionship was a dream of hers, but on the few attempts she made, each had failed spectacrly due to petty jealousy. When she spotted the outrageous cluster of rings entering the room, she had to admit that her temper red.


    When she got closer in the dimly lit room and recognized the tall, broad-shouldered man was Ben, she realized the grouping wasn¡¯t a crass insult.


    Seeing Ben sessfully involved in such a rtionship felt like proof that the fault for her failures was hers alone.


    Her eyes moved to Liliya, whose rings matched those worn by Rain, but she hadn¡¯t spoken for herself yet. Pepin caught the gorgeous blonde¡¯s enigmatic smile, and she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling this woman might be Ben¡¯s as well.


    Looking at the tall brte, the only one wearing rings indicating she wasn¡¯t with Ben, she saw a look in the woman¡¯s eye that might refute that message.


    She suppressed her emotional turmoil as she desperately wanted Ben to feelfortable with her and her group. ¡°Please, let¡¯s join the others.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be another whipping demonstration, will there?¡± Ben asked seriously.


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t done that since thest incident,¡± Pepin assured him.


    That had been another failure of her group leadership and one she would not allow to ur again. Her vetting process for new members was far more vignt.


    She guided Ben¡¯s ensemble toward the bar where the rest of the club remained, watching with various levels of scorn and disbelief visible in their expressions. She had to get out in front of that immediately. She pitched her voice to be heard by everyone gathered by the bar.


    ¡°People, it¡¯s my pleasure to introduce Ben Shepherd, his lovely partners, and his personal security detail.¡± For thest part, she gestured to Tatiana and Liliya to identify them as not part of Ben¡¯s rtionships. This seemed to reduce the tension among some of her members.


    ¡°Matching their sessful polyamorous rtionship is something many of us have strived for, but few have achieved. They are our greatly appreciated special guests, so I expect best behavior from all members of our group.¡± Pepin locked eyes with a few of her more contentious doms and dommes. Most nodded slightly, but not all.


    Unsurprisingly, The Baron, as he called himself, was her biggest headache, and it looked like today wasn¡¯t the day he remembered to bring his manners.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°You expect us to believe this neanderthal is in a stable Dom/Sub rtionship with all these bitches?¡± the man said with a haughty expression on his flushed face.

 698

    Pepin winced and closed her eyes in frustration. She needed to begin revoking memberships to the club.


    She saw Ben step closer to the Baron and hoped for the best. It was out of her hands.


    -=-


    Ben stood before the shorter man, who seemed to be dressed in some form of period costume. Was he attempting to emte some level of royalty, perhaps? He seemed to be trying to exude an impression of being worldly and sophisticated, yet, to Ben, he didn¡¯t appear remarkable in any way. He sighed.


    ¡°Saying such ignorant and offensive things shines a big spotlight on your sad, pathetic mind. An apology to my friends would be a good start toward developing some character,¡± Ben said calmly, holding the other man¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Y-you don¡¯t intimidate me!¡± the man blustered as he shifted closer to Ben, almost leaning against his much broader chest.


    Ben snorted in amusement and smirked down at him. ¡°That was never my intent. I¡¯m offering you advice to help you not look like such a tool. I get the impression you¡¯re trying to make people respect you. This isn¡¯t the way to do it.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Baron, step back before you embarrass yourself further,¡± Pepin sighed.


    ¡°Why? Is he going to sick his guard bitches on me?¡± the man said belligerently.


    Tatiana took a step closer. ¡°I would wee a private¡­ conversation with him.¡±


    Ben sent her a back-off look, and she stepped back. He returned his gaze to Baron. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you believe, but if you continue to act rude to the women, I¡¯ll ask the bouncers to expel you from the building like the little turd you are.¡±


    Baron¡¯s bravado overcame hismon sense, and he grabbed Ben¡¯s jacketpels to give the bigger man a rough shove.


    Ben seized the man¡¯s wrists, hyperextending them backward just short of breaking, and Baron was suddenly on the floor screaming shrilly as Ben smoothed the wrinkles from his jacket. The smaller man held both hands out before him as both wrists were badly sprained.


    Looking over at Pepin with a frown, Ben nodded toward the wailing man. ¡°This wasn¡¯t what we came to do at the club tonight.¡± He turned his eyes to the others. ¡°Does anyone else feelpelled to attack me or treat my friends rudely?¡± Silence and shaking heads answered him.


    He gestured for the approaching bouncer to collect Baron. ¡°He needs an ambnce,¡± Ben offered, and the big man in the leather straps nodded and gently lifted Baron to his feet to guide him away. A woman wearing the red and white rings of a sub followed them. Ben felt sorry for her, but he wasn¡¯t getting involved in her poor judgment.


    He looked to Pepin once more. ¡°We¡¯re going to dance, and once we¡¯re rxed and have shaken off this unpleasantness, we¡¯ll rejoin you if anyone feels like talking in a friendly manner.¡±


    She nodded to him, so he walked toward the dancefloor with his entourage following.


    The music picked up in tempo as the DJ switched tracks when he saw Ben and thedies step out onto the floor. The lighting was dim with red and blue spots slowly panning over the floor, with an intermittent sparkle of white light from an old school disco ball suspended high over the dancefloor. This darkness gave the area an intimate feeling and Ben¡¯s inhibitions rxed.


    He gave Tina and Lucy a contrite smile. ¡°So sorry your first visit was marred by that jerk¡¯s poor behavior.¡±


    Tina gave him a sweet smile. ¡°Please do not be concerned. We love being here with you! Seeing you defend us was exciting!¡±


    Ben saw Lucy, the twins, and even Rain grinning happily at him. Apparently, his disy of brutish violence was stimting entertainment. He shook his head and let himself slip into the music and move, the others joining in. Liliya and Tatiana were at opposite sides of them, swaying to the music as well as they scanned the room with their eyes.


    The dance floor slowly filled with other people though none encroached upon their space.


    They stayed on the floor for a few songs and found a table that could amodate them when they took a break.


    One of thetex-wrapped waitresses arrived at the table and took drink orders. While they waited, Ben took Tina and Lucy back out onto the dancefloor when a slower tune began. Ben was grateful that Liliya and Tatiana remained at the table since they could watch from there.


    Once they were swaying to the music, Ben pulled Lucy and Tina close and kissed them. He caressed their lips with his, and once they were gasping, he kissed each of them deeply. They swooned and smiled at him once he pulled back.


    ¡°We really have to take more opportunities to go dancing,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°That sounds dreamy,¡± Lucy sighed, and Tina nodded happily.


    They went back to the table once the song was over to take a break and enjoy their drinks. After a quick sip of his water, Ben went back out onto the floor with Rain, and they bumped and ground to a new track he hadn¡¯t heard before. Rain knew some very seductive moves and had Ben stiff as iron well before the song ended. He swept her up against his body as the music wound down, and they shared a deep and hot kiss.


    ¡°Damn, Ben! You¡¯re giving me indecent thoughts!¡± Rain teased as they separated and made their way back to the table.


    Ben got ten seconds to sip his water before Lisa and Lori tugged him back out for another slow song. They immediately swayed right up against him, and he slid his fingers into the hair on the back of their heads to pull them close to taste their mouths. They moaned and ground themselves against him while they moved to the music.


    He could tell they were quickly bing excited while they pressed their bodies to his as they panted against his neck between kisses.


    When his hands slid down to squeeze their asses, pulling them hard against his legs, both cried out in bliss as they each crested through an intense release.


    The DJ slipped them into another fast number, but neither woman had the strength to continue. Ben put his arms around them and gently walked them back to the table.


    ¡°Thatst number looked like it took a lot out of them,¡± Rain teased, and the twins beamed her blissed-out smiles.


    Tina and Lucy were grinning at them as well.


    Ben caught Tatiana¡¯s face twisting through a few emotions quickly before she surged to her feet.


    ¡°I must do a perimeter check.¡±


    Then she dashed away.


    Ben looked to Liliya, who gave him a troubled smile. She couldn¡¯t read her partner when she was in this state.


    He went back out to dance again with Tina and Lucy, a fast number this time, and he spotted Pepin and Melody nearby. He shared a nod with the woman and returned his attention to his dance partners.


    They alternated between the table and the dance floor, and everyone enjoyed the good music and moving to it.


    Ben caught glimpses of Tatiana from time to time as she patrolled the outer boundaries of therge room. She seemed to have an entourage of three men with red and green rings following her. Their expressions seemed desperate. So, she found some victims after all.


    Once they¡¯d had their fill of dancing and drinking, they headed to a quieter lounge area next to the bar. Ben saw Pepin and Melody waiting there as others from her club quickly joined them.


    Once Ben had ensured hisdies werefortably seated, he realized they¡¯d sat in chronological order, from Tina to Lucy, the twins, and Rain. Liliya stood with her back to the wall behind them, and Tatiana was¡­ missing. He nced back at Liliya, who frowned and gestured behind him.


    Ben turned and saw Tatiana joining them with a satisfied smile on her lips. There was no sign of the three desperate men.


    ¡°Are they alive?¡± he asked quietly as she approached.


    She paused, smiled at him and nodded, then she took her spot by the wall on the other side of their group.


    Ben forced his concerns away and smiled at Pepin and nodded. The woman joined him and turned to face her people to address them.


    ¡°Our special guest tonight needs no introduction as he gets quite a lot of attention from the media, but most of that is unsolicited and intrusive. So, tonight we will be polite and solicitous in our inquiries as he has been kind enough to ept my request to speak with us.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°Would you like to say anything before we open the floor to questions?¡±


    Ben nodded and looked at the curious and, in some cases, cynical expressions. He took a deep breath.


    ¡°As you might be aware, I don¡¯t normally share details, any details, of my personal life with anyone outside my immediate circle of friends and family. But Pepin asked me to address her club to exin how it was possible to be in love with more than one person and for those rtionships to not self-destruct. I won¡¯t im to be an expert in love. The secret, if you want to call it that, wasn¡¯t my discovery.¡±


    He nced at Pepin and saw he had her full attention. When Ben faced the group again, he gave them a serious expression. ¡°The truth of the matter is, I wasn¡¯t looking for a polyamorous rtionship, and when I discovered myself in one, I was terrified it would end in pain and disaster. I¡¯d been married, and that failed so badly, I thought I¡¯d never love again. I was afraid to. That¡¯s when my friend and neighbor, Gabrie, exined the true nature of love to me. She proved to me that it was not only possible to love, but I had the capacity to love more than one partner.¡± He paused to let that sink in.


    ¡°She showed me that love is inclusive, not divided amongst those you love. Each partner gets all the love in your heart. Time must be shared, but love must be freely and fully given to all.¡±


    ¡°As for how this tranted into my participating in this lifestyle, that happened when I was introduced to it by Tina. At first, I wasn¡¯t a willing participant. She proved to be the wiser and more patient of the two of us, waiting until I finally epted that I¡¯d let her into my heart. That¡¯s when she showed me I had the ability to be what she needed me to be.¡± He smiled at her, and she sent him a dazzling smile in return. ¡°When Lucy came to live with us, it was Tina who once more showed me I had the capacity to meet Lucy¡¯s needs too. And it was the two of them who were responsible for making me face the truth about my need for Lisa and Lori.¡± The twin¡¯s eyes were twinkling with joy as they watched him.


    ¡°Gabrie proved to me that I could truly and fully love more than one person, giving all the love in my heart to them. Tina proved to me that love could adapt to fulfill the needs of those you¡¯ve opened your heart to.¡± He shook his head gently. ¡°I¡¯m not responsible for this miracle. I¡¯m just profoundly lucky to be in love with beautiful souls who understand love far better than me.¡±

 699

    Pepin smiled and began pping, which was picked up by most of the others. There were still a few skeptics, but Ben wasn¡¯t going to try to enlighten the non-believers.


    ¡°I would love to meet Gabrie. She sounds very wise in the ways of love,¡± Pepin said.


    Ben nodded with a smile. ¡°Tina called her the Goddess of Love, and I sincerely believe that to be true.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a participant in this lifestyle, though?¡± Pepin asked.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this question is going through the minds of most of our members. How do you deal with jealousy?¡± she asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Personally, I¡¯ve struggled to feel worthy of their love, but I gratefully ept the miracle that they do love me. If you believe you¡¯re owed something and fear that someone else is getting what belongs to you, you¡¯re deluding yourself and doing a tremendous disservice to those you im to love. Trust that their love for you is not diminished by their ability to love another. Remember, love is inclusive.¡±


    He smiled back at thedies and saw Liliya was smiling too, though her eyes continued to pan over the group before them. Tatiana was watching him with a frown. She looked away when she felt his gaze lock on her.


    Pepin opened the floor to the others, and most of the questions were polite. Ben just ignored the belligerent ones with a simple next question.


    The questions quickly tapered off, and Ben had a closing thought. ¡°While I may be in a sessful rtionship with multiple intelligent and beautiful women, I don¡¯t consider myself an expert in that either. Something I do know is that you must nurture every rtionship. Communicate openly and ask yourself the hard questions. Perhaps ask yourself why you¡¯re looking for a polyamorous rtionship and be critical of your answer. Perhaps the one you¡¯re with isn¡¯t fulfilling a need, but exactly how realistic and reasonable is that need. Is that need fed by ego or love? Ego is, by its nature, selfish, so be cautious of that. Love can be obsessive, so that needs to be watched for as well. I wish you good luck¡­ and better love.¡± He smiled self-consciously as he was still ufortable talking to strangers about something so personal.


    This time the apuse was a little more universal. The group began to go their separate ways, and he knew the evening was done for the club.


    He looked to Pepin, smiling at him with gratitude, so he gave her a nod. He looked to Tina and held out his hand as he thought it was time for them to go as well.


    She rose to her feet and skipped closer to him to take his hand. She tilted her face up to him, catching him unprepared, but he dipped down to kiss her tenderly. When he pulled back, she smiled and moved to the side as Lucy was before him with a cheeky smile on her lips. Behind her were the twins and Rain. He¡¯d been set up. He gave each of them a sweet kiss, and Rain was practically giggling with delight at the flush on Ben¡¯s cheek when it was her turn.


    After she enjoyed his kiss, she smiled at him. ¡°This experience has been fascinating! The dancing was delightful, and studying the dynamics of the rtionships on disy from the inside has been thought-provoking! I must admit, yours is the most interesting, but I¡¯m obviously biased.¡±


    He nodded to her. ¡°I¡¯m biased toward it myself,¡± he said quietly with a self-conscious smile. He looked to Liliya and gave her a nod to indicate they were leaving. She nodded and signaled Tatiana.


    Ben and thedies made their way to the door. They handed in the rings, and Tatiana ducked outside. After a moment, Liliya nodded to Ben, and he led everyone out. Evelyn pulled up to the curb in his truck. He turned to the twins who¡¯d driven in their own car.


    Before he could speak, Lisa touched his lips with a finger. ¡°Tina asked us to be with you tonight.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose, and he nced at Tina¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Oh, she did?¡± Tina giggled. ¡°Right. See you back at our ce, then?¡±


    The Twins nodded with excited grins on their faces.


    Rain moved closer. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting a lift home with them, so I¡¯ll get my kiss goodnight now.¡±


    He picked her up in his arms as her arms wrapped around his neck. Her kiss was deep and sensual, and she sighed when they separated. ¡°That will give me delicious dreams tonight,¡± she purred.


    ¡°Thanks for charging him up,¡± Lori said with a grin.


    Ben shook his head as he set the woman back on her feet.


    He nced at Tatiana, who was fidgeting badly. ¡°Can you see them to their car?¡±


    She gave him a terse nod then the four women walked away as Ben opened the door for Tina and Lucy.


    ¡°Making ns for me?¡± Ben asked Tina quietly.


    She nodded with a smile. ¡°We get the lion¡¯s share of your time at night, so they deserve some time as well.¡±


    Ben had to ept Tina¡¯s logic. He nodded to her as she got into the truck.


    Momentster, Tatiana joined them, and Evelyn got them heading home.


    Ben looked over at their driver. ¡°Sorry for the boring evening for you.¡±


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Ben, it¡¯s part of my job to remain vignt for signs of danger. It¡¯s all training. Tracking theing and going of the people around the hotel and club was a good exercise. I saw an ambnce take someone away.¡± She nced at him.


    ¡°Yeah, someone got belligerent and needed their hands removed from my jacket. I stopped at spraining his wrists,¡± he admitted.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She nodded with a small smile on her lips.


    They got home in good time, and Liliya ducked inside the house to collect her daughter. Tatiana marched away without so much as a nce back.


    The twin¡¯s dropped Rain off, then pulled into his driveway.


    Tina and Lucy guided the twins inside and gave Ashley hugs for babysitting.


    ¡°You had fun dancing?¡± the woman asked, and all fourdies nodded and smiled.


    Ben caught Tina¡¯s eye. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk Ashley home. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ben, you don¡¯t need¨C¡± Ashley began.


    ¡°We need to finish nning our day tomorrow,¡± he insisted with a smile.


    He led her outside and offered an elbow for her arm. She smiled at his genteel manners.


    They walked arm in arm down his driveway leisurely, enjoying each other¡¯spany. ¡°What time should I pick you up tomorrow, and who will be joining us? Tina and Lucy can look after Joshua.¡±


    ¡°That would be lovely. Just my girls then and ten-thirty?¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Sure, sounds good. We can catch lunch after eighteen holes?¡± he asked with a grin, and she nodded.


    He could see she was steeling herself to ask something, and he had a suspicion of what it might be.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be flying overseas Sunday night. I was hoping you might have a moment to trim up my hair before I went, so I could look my best. Perhaps the girls could hang out at my ce while you did that?¡± he asked.


    Her smile was wide and delighted, and he felt her tremble at his side. ¡°Yes! Yes, I could do that for you tomorrow when we get back.¡±


    They reached her door, and he pulled her into his embrace as he kissed her tenderly. She melted in his arms, then clung to him as his hand slid down her back to her hip.


    She pulled back, and her eyes red with excitement.


    ¡°Until tomorrow?¡± he said, and she nodded.


    The door opened, and Savannah stood there with a fake stern expression. ¡°Do you know what time it is, youngdy?¡± she asked.


    Ashley giggled and kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead as she stepped into the house.


    Ben pointed a finger at the girl. ¡°Tomorrow. Mini Putt. It¡¯s on!¡± he said in challenge.


    The girl¡¯s excited smile instantly shed years from her, and she squealed as Madison joined them, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, sending her sister a puzzled look.


    ¡°Mini putt!¡± Savannah gasped to her sister, who was instantly awake and happily jumping up against her mom¡¯s side.


    ¡°Goodnight, Ben!¡± Ashley said, hugging her kids.


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± he called back as he headed back down the driveway. He realized the only time he was allowed to be by himself was here in his neighborhood. That was a little depressing. He tried to think of an alternate n. He used his cell to bang out a quick text to Liliya, Tatiana, and Evelyn to ask them to work out how he, Ashley, and her daughters might have a little space when they went to the mini putt ce tomorrow.


    He let himself inside his house and locked up. Walking back to the bedroom, he saw the guest bedroom door was closed. He knocked gently, and a momentter it opened, and Tina smiled up at him with Lucy right behind her.


    ¡°I need my goodnight kiss,¡± Ben said and slipped his fingers into the hair on the back of Tina¡¯s head. He closed his grip, and she gasped before Ben stroked her lips with his and took a kiss from her mouth. Lucy got simr treatment, and he left them both smiling dreamily at him as he closed their door. He saw Lucy reaching for Tina before the door blocked his sight, so he imagined thedies would find joy in each other¡¯s arms tonight.


    He opened his bedroom door and walked in to see two exquisite naked beauties stretched across his bed, leaning on their elbows as they watched him enter. He closed the door behind himself and smiled.

 700

    ¡°Did you enjoy yourself tonight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Very much!¡± Lori said as Lisa nodded.


    He undressed for them slowly and felt their eyes traveling over his body.


    The moment he was naked, they each raised a hand to get him to join them. He kneltfortably on the end of the bed and gestured for them toe to him.


    ¡°Take me in your mouths,¡± hemanded, and their smiles widened. They loved it when he asserted his im over them.


    They slid over the sheets to bring their faces closer to his stiffening cock.


    Lisa dipped her face lower and sucked one of Ben¡¯s balls into her mouth and swept her tongue over its surface. While she did this, she gently scratched his other testicle with her nails. He immediately moaned as the sensation was exquisite and pushed his cock toward its full strength.


    Not to be outdone, Lori sucked the head of his cock into her mouth, locking her lips around the ridge of the ns. She stroked the head with her tongue and Ben¡¯s moans increased as did his rigidity. Lori¡¯s fingers curled around his shaft to gently stroke the hot flesh.


    ¡°That feels so good!¡± Ben rumbled as he gazed down at the two gorgeous redheads.


    He wanted to please them at the same time, so he made them both lie back on the bed side by side. He gazed down at their beauty in awe. They smiled back at him with love in their eyes.


    ¡°Bring your knees up to your chests,¡± he ordered, and they giggled excitedly as they rushed toply.


    He spotted the gleam of the jeweled tops of their butt plugs and he gently pressed on them, rocking them from side to side.


    Lori moaned but Lisa¡¯s eyes threatened to roll back. He smiled as he loved how differently they responded to simr stimuli. He dipped his face down and worshipped Lori¡¯s pussy with his lips and tongue as she cried out, clinging to his head.


    While he did this, he rubbed Lisa¡¯s pussy with firm hand, finally plunging a thick finger into her depths as she moaned in bliss.


    When they were both very wet he pulled back and watched their dazed eyes lock onto his.


    ¡°I want Lori to ride my cock as Lisa straddles my face,¡± he said, and they quickly moved so he could lie between them. The moment he was ready, Lori swung her leg over his torso and positioned herself over his cock. She rubbed it against her wet pussy then dropped her weight against it. It took several tries but eventually she had all of him inside her. Her body trembled at the fullness she was experiencing.


    Lisa moved up and settled her pussy down over his mouth, and he drank deeply from her as his hand found her anal plug to tug on it. She cried out and rocked her hips to keep pace with his tongue.


    Lori was lifting and dropping on his cock, but he could tell she was beginning to reach her limit. He slid a hand down her body and rubbed his thumb over her clit, and she suddenly mped down on his cock as her body spasmed through an intense orgasm. She clung to his hand, pressing it harder against herself.


    ying with Lisa¡¯s butt toy was pushing her to her limits as well. She twitched strongly as Ben felt her body begin to shake through her release.


    He was a little surprised by how quickly both had crested as he was only halfway there.


    Lori pulled herself from his cock and dropped onto the bed next to him, panting.


    Lisa eased herself down his body and stretched out over him to smile at him. ¡°That was delicious!¡± she purred. She wiggled her body against him, feeling his erection pressing up between her legs. She sighed as she felt the heat.


    ¡°Ben, I¡¯m ready,¡± she said.


    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ready?¡± Lori was watching her sister curiously too.


    ¡°I-I want you in my ass,¡± Lisa gushed. Lori squeaked in surprise.


    Ben gave the beauty resting on his chest a cautious look. ¡°I¡¯m muchrger than the plugs you¡¯ve been wearing.¡±


    She grinned bashfully. ¡°The one I have in now is muchrger than the one you originally bought for me. I¡¯ve been training myself withrger sizes.¡±


    Ben realized this exined why Lisa¡¯s reaction had been more dramatic than her sister¡¯s when he¡¯d yed with the jeweled tops of their plugs.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Lori said to her sister in surprise.


    Lisa looked at her. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t as much into this as I am. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lori still seemed a little put off by her sister¡¯s secrecy.


    ¡°You kept this a secret from your sister?¡± Ben asked as he held Lisa¡¯s gaze. She dipped her eyes submissively.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean any harm,¡± Lisa said contritely.


    Ben cupped her cheek with his palm. ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t, but you¡¯re going to need her help with his so it would have been good to keep her in the loop?¡±


    Lisa looked at him in confusion. ¡°I-I¡¯ll need her help?¡±


    Ben nodded and saw he had the curious attention of both sisters. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give details, or names, but from my previous experience with a first-timer, the real thing was nothing like the¡­ practice experience the person had. They needed loving support of a friend as well as my efforts to make it pleasurable. We don¡¯t have to do this now. You can take some time to think on it.¡±


    ¡°No, Ben. I¡¯ve psyched myself up to do this and I really, really want to do it!¡± Lisa begged. She looked to Lori. ¡°Will you help me?¡± she asked desperately.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lori insisted.


    The women turned their expectant gazes on Ben and he nodded. He quickly rolled Lisa off onto the mattress then rolled her back under him on her stomach. He pressed her to the bed under him. She gasped and closed her eyes as she felt his hard cock pressing between her ass cheeks.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she sighed.


    Lori was watching Ben with wide eyes as he turned his face to her.


    ¡°Get the bottle of lube from the drawer in the bedside table, please,¡± he asked.


    As she slipped off the bed to collect the lube, Ben slid down Lisa¡¯s body, kissing her skin until he was facing her ass. He kissed her cheeks and she gasped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got hidden back here,¡± Ben said as he yed with the disc pressed up against her puckered orifice.


    Lisa made a cute little grunt noise as he slipped his fingers around the top and began to tug gently.


    ¡°Ah! Oooh!¡± she cooed, then bit her lip as she looked back at him with need in her eyes.


    Ben, and Lori who¡¯d joined him, watched in fascination as Lisa¡¯s sphincter slowly stretched wider and wider to amodate the shiny bulb of the plug. He nced at the sister as he was having some trouble pulling it out. He didn¡¯t want to force it.


    ¡°Maybe you could add a little lube to this?¡± he said quietly.


    Lori nodded and spread a little of the slick stuff against the edges of Lisa¡¯s widened orifice.


    ¡°AH! Oh god!¡± Lisa gasped.


    Ben allowed the plug to settle back in and tugged it out to get the lube to spread evenly across its surface. Then he began to pull it a little further out with each tug.


    ¡°OoooO!¡± Lisa cooed again.


    Finally, Ben got the widest part of the plug past the ring of muscle, and it quickly slipped down the other side, forcing it out.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Lisa gasped as her body trembled.


    Lori looked at the width of the plug and looked at the girth of Ben¡¯s cock. They seemed roughly the same. She locked eyes with Ben. ¡°She seems to have the size right.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°But the plug lets the orifice rx once it¡¯s inside. A cock doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Lori¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Right. Oh!¡± she eximed as she looked up into her sister¡¯s desperate eyes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Ben pushed himself up onto his knees as he straddled Lisa¡¯s legs. ¡°Lori, lube me well.¡±


    Lori grinned as she scooped some of the slick stuff out and stroked it onto his cock. He pulled her to him and kissed her deeply as she pumped his cock to maximum rigidity. He pulled back and Lori watched his mouth hungrily.


    ¡°Spread some on Lisa¡¯s asshole,¡± Ben said, his voice rough with lust.


    Lori grinned and pressed a glob over Lisa¡¯s twitching rosebud.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± the prone woman gasped at the sensation.


    Ben smiled at Lisa. ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡±


    ¡°Yesss!¡± Lisa gasped as her sister wiped the excess lube from her hand onto her sister¡¯s butt cheeks.


    Ben looked to Lori. ¡°You¡¯re going to guide my cock in, so hold the head against her asshole.¡±


    Lori¡¯s eyes widened and she reached between them as Ben braced himself over Lisa¡¯s body. She gripped his cock and pointed the head down slightly until the head settled into ce directly over her sphincter. ¡°Okay. You¡¯re on target,¡± she said with a nervous smile.


    ¡°Lisa, you need to rx as much as you can,¡± Ben said as he began to apply pressure.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Lisa grunted quietly.


    ¡°If it bes too much for you let us know,¡± Ben said.


    She nodded and Ben felt her struggling to rx her ass. He applied pressure in slight pulses until the head of his cock was suddenly epted inside.


    ¡°OHHH! Fuck!¡± Lisa gasped.


    Ben held still and waited for her trembling to calm. When she seemed to have epted that he began pushing again.


    ¡°Ohhh! Oh, oh, shit, oh¡­ god!¡± Lisa moaned quietly.


    Ben looked at Lori and nodded to her and gestured with his head for her to move up to Lisa¡¯s face. She released her grip on his cock and stretched out on the bed next to her sister until she could see her expression. ¡°Are you okay, Lisa?¡± Lori asked. Lisa¡¯s eyes were ssy and her face was red.


    Ben managed to sink an inch then another into the woman¡¯s ass then he held still to let her adjust to this.


    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­ like the¡­ plug,¡± Lisa managed to say.


    Ben frowned as he shared a nce with Lori. ¡°Should I pull out?¡±


    ¡°No! Please, no. It¡¯s so intense, but I want more,¡± Lisa begged. She began to pant.


    Lori was watching her sister with wide eyes.


    Ben drew out an inch and pushed in three.


    ¡°OOOOOOOHHHH! SO FUCKING FULL!¡± Lisa moaned loudly.


    Ben didn¡¯t bother asking if she wanted him out. She¡¯d tell him when she¡¯d had enough. He began to slowly stroke in and out.


    ¡°Fuck! Oh yes! Ahhh!¡± Lisa eximed as she writhed under his body.

 701

    When she seemed to have adjusted to the intruder, Ben had another surprise for her. He rested his full weight on her, driving the remaining length of his cock into her body.


    Lisa exhaled noisily as she was pinned under Ben¡¯s weight. His pelvis ground against her ass and her eyes rolled back in her head. She was past the point where she could make intelligible sounds. He moved his hips in small circles, stirring his cock around in her ass as she gurgled.


    ¡°Nod if you want Ben to pull out,¡± Lori said as she held her sister¡¯s face up.


    ¡°¡­ no¡­¡±


    Ben smiled at Lori as he altered his hip movements to include some aggressive thrusting. The grip and heat of Lisa¡¯s tight asshole was driving Ben insane.


    Lori watched her sister¡¯s mouth drop open, but no sound came from the woman except the her gusting breath as Ben pounded her ass against the bed. Her eyes seemed to reflect her mindless bliss.


    ¡°Lori, slide your hand under Lisa and touch her so she can get some relief,¡± Ben instructed. She didn¡¯t hesitate as she reached under them to rub circles over Lisa¡¯s clit. Ben was really pping her ass with his body, so she had a difficult time keeping on target. That intermittent touch was enough to push Lisa over the top and her body began to shake through a colossal orgasm.


    Ben immediately pinned her to the bed as he fired his cum deep inside her ass in stream after stream.


    Lori watched her sister¡¯s face, but she was too far gone in her orgasm to be aware of anything else.


    Lisa sagged,pletely spent, and Ben slowly eased himself out of the woman¡¯s ass.


    The moment he was clear, Lori slipped Lisa¡¯s anal plug back into her ass. She watched in fascination as Lisa¡¯s sphincter slowly shrank, swallowing the bulb of the polished metal plug once more.


    Ben was panting as he watched Lori¡¯s ministrations. He raised an eyebrow.


    Lori smiled at him. ¡°She¡¯ll want to keep all that goodness inside her, for just a little while.¡±


    Ben snorted gently then moved to lie next to Lisa. He turned her face to look at him and she slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked


    ¡°¡­ perfect¡­¡±


    Ben smiled and kissed her cheek. ¡°How are you, Lori?¡± he asked as she stared at her sister.


    ¡°Hmmm? Oh! I¡¯m good,¡± she said as she watched her sister¡¯s state. She wondered if she was brave enough to follow Lisa¡¯s path to fulfillment. She enjoyed a little bum y but having it fucked by Ben¡¯s cock? That sent a little shiver of fear down her spine.


    But that shiver left a tantalizing tingle in her pussy just the same. Maybe someday.


    Ashley grinned over at Ben as he sang along with the radio while Savannah and Madison apanied him. When Ben got the words wrong, the girls would burst into giggles.


    She was surprised that they didn¡¯t havepany in Ben¡¯s truck as he seemed to always have his security with him.


    She noticed Ben ncing in the mirror from time to time, and he was careful not to rush through changing traffic lights. So, they had an escort. Then she realized the car next to them was the same ck sporty coupe from thest few lights. She spotted Tatiana behind the wheel.


    Her daughter¡¯s giggles brought her back to the moment, and she looked over at Ben. He seemed to really be enjoying himself. She knew he now had children of his own, and he loved ying with them, but he also had so much fun with her girls. This was what Ben was meant to be, a father. Or, in her kid¡¯s case, a father figure.


    She got tingles as she suddenly remembered what the afternoon had in store. Her face blushed as Ben nced over at her with a grin. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, so she sped them together on herp.


    She was wearing her new jeans, and a pretty blouse that she was fretting was too tight across her chest. ncing at Ben, she caught his admiring look and realized he didn¡¯t mind the snugness. That made her feel tingly, too.


    When they arrived at the mini-putt course, Ben led their group up to the check-in desk and let the girls choose the color of their putters and the golf balls. Savannah chose yellow, and Madison was pink. Ashley chose orange, and Ben was blue.


    ¡°I hear you two are experts at this game, so I¡¯m going to add ten strokes to your scores now to make it fair,¡± Ben said seriously as he pretended to write the numbers on the scorecard.


    ¡°What! No way! No fair! We should add twenty to yours for that!¡± the girls squealed in protest.


    Benughed, and they shook their fists at him for teasing them.


    He looked at Ashley, who was grinning at the girls. ¡°Feisty bunch!¡± he teased.


    ¡°Now I have to beat your score!¡± Savannah insisted.


    They were lucky that the course wasn¡¯t too busy, so they didn¡¯t have to wait on other groups to move to the next hole.


    Ben was doing well until he reached a hole with a tricky spinning windmill obstacle. Savannah putted perfectly and managed to drop her ball into the small building¡¯s center hole, avoiding the spinning des. Her ball rolled down the tube to stop just an inch from the cup.


    Madison also managed to sink her first putt into the center hole, but her ball rolled a few extra inches past the cup. Still, an excellent first putt.


    Ben¡¯s ball was smacked by the turning des to roll back to his feet. He cried foul and insisted it didn¡¯t count, but his pleas fell on deaf ears, and he had to take his second attempt. This time the de knocked his ball to the left, causing it to slip into the tube that took his ball to a low green below the cup. He¡¯d have difficulty putting uphill to the main green to join the girls.


    Ashley dropped her ball and lined up her shot. She also managed to sink it in the center hole, and it rolled from the tube into the cup for a hole-in-one.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The girls jumped up and down excitedly as Ashley raised her arms in the air in triumph. This was the best she¡¯d ever yed!


    Savannah sank her second putt, and Madison did as well, but Ben took three more strokes to get out of the pit and into the cup.


    ¡°I think I should get a couple of strokes taken off my score because the windmill was obviously out to get me,¡± Ben grumbled dramatically, but the girls insisted he put the proper number on the scorecard with huge grins on their faces.


    When they reached the end of the course, Savannah was the winner, with Madison trailing her by three strokes, followed by Ashley two strokes higher and Ben one stroke behind her.


    ¡°Obviously, the slope on these holes was uneven, and the course was too tricky,¡± Ben insisted to the girls.


    They burst into giggles at Ben¡¯s excuse, and Ashley grinned at their happiness.


    Ben smiled at her as the girls rushed back to the desk to drop off all the clubs. The eighteenth hole kept the golf balls and had cost Ben another three strokes.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben! That was so much fun, and the girls were delighted to get better scores than you,¡± Ashley said quietly.


    ¡°They earned them fair and square. I¡¯ve never been very good at this game,¡± he sighed.


    Ashley patted his arm in constion and was thrilled to feel his powerful bicep.


    ¡°Shall we get some lunch?¡± he asked.


    She nodded distractedly, then looked into his eyes. His desire for her was clearly visible there.


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    The word was screamed with abination of rage and loathing, so heads all over the course turned to see who was so upset.


    Ashley didn¡¯t recognize the man but sent Ben a worried nce as trouble seemed to follow the sweet man.


    -=-


    Ben spotted a man walking down a white gravel path from a small hut atop a rise next to the course exit.


    The hut had a sign with manager written on it in bold capital letters, so Ben assumed this was the course operator himself.


    The livid man had tensor bandages wrapped around both of his wrists and bitter rage in his eyes.


    That¡¯s when Ben recognized him. ¡°The Baron,¡± he sighed.


    When the manager cleared the bushes lining the gravel path and stepped out into the open course ten feet ahead of them, Ben could tell this was going to get ugly.


    Two sudden cracks sounded from behind Ben. A neon orange golf ball nailed the man directly in his balls as a bright yellow ball deflected straight up off his forehead, snapping his head back. He crumpled to the ground. Ashley rushed forward to kneel next to him as the yellow ball dropped to the gravel next to her.


    Ben walked up to stand next to Ashley, and he saw the man was just stunned. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Savannah asked as she and Madison rushed back to their mother¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mini putt is a dangerous game. He just had a little ident,¡± Ben said as he helped Ashley back to her feet. They could see some of the course staff hustling over to their manager.


    Maybe hustling was too strong a word as neither of the young course attendants seemed the slightest bit concerned about the fallen man. Apparently, the Baron made friends wherever he went.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s where my ball went!¡±


    Ben turned to see Tatiana approaching with Liliya. Both had slight smiles on their faces.


    Tatiana picked up the orange ball and tossed the yellow one to her partner. ¡°One hole to go,¡± the tall brte said as they walked to the tee of the eighteenth hole. Ben watched Tatiana skillfully putt her ball into the one-stroke hole. Liliya did the same. Shit. He¡¯d have to remember never to y against them.


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯ve tied again,¡± Tatiana sighed as she frowned at the scorecard in her hand.


    As the manager was now curled into a fetal position and being assisted by the teens in uniforms, Ben gathered Ashley and the girls and guided them to the exit. ¡°Who wants lunch?¡± he asked and got cheers from Savannah and Madison.


    ¡°Can you tell me what that was about?¡± Ashley asked Ben quietly.


    He nodded. ¡°He was at the clubst night and got verbally abusive to the women I was with. He was exceedingly belligerent, then tried to physically attack me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s wearing the wrist guards today. I have no idea what he was up to just now. If he thought it would go better for him in public, I hope he knows better now.¡±

 702

    Ben drove them to the girl¡¯s favorite restaurant, and they enjoyed a peaceful meal. He was in heaven as no one approached them, aside from the waitress who seemed too busy to recognize him. It was just a happy lunch with Ashley¡¯s family. He felt himself rxing in public, and he couldn¡¯t recall thest time he¡¯d felt that. He smiled at Ashley, and she beamed a joyful smile in return. Liliya and Tatiana were sitting at the counter, keeping an eye out so he could let himself just be in the moment. The Sergeant remained at home. He¡¯d thank herter.


    After they finished up, Ben drove them back to the neighborhood, and his security detail peeled off at the entrance. Ben continued to park in his driveway. The girls knew the score, so they ran up the stairs to his front door, where Tina let them inside. She waved to Ben and Ashley, whose face turned crimson as she knew Tina was aware of their afternoon ns.


    Once they¡¯d waved in return, Ben and Ashley walked back to her house, and she let them inside.


    ¡°Kitchen!¡± Ashley said with a slight squeak in her voice.


    He smiled and took off his shirt, pants, and socks to sit in his boxers on a chair he pulled out. When Ashley returned with her hair cutting kit to see him like this, she made another squeak of surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my clothes to get covered in cut hair. This makes sense, yes?¡± he asked with a coy smile.


    She bit her lip and nodded.


    Taking a deep breath, she eyed his hair critically. ¡°I won¡¯t need to cut much from it, but I can make it neater.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in your hands,¡± he said with a smile.


    She grinned and pointed to the sink. ¡°We wash it first.¡±


    He stood and leaned his head over the sink, and she immediately pressed her body against his as she wet his hair and worked shampoo into it. He recalled the first time she did this for him and how nervous she¡¯d been about touching his body. Now, he could tell she was really enjoying it, but so was he.


    She moved him to the chair, and true to her word, she didn¡¯t need much time to trim his hair back into the neat order he preferred.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m seeing a little grey beginning at your temples,¡± she said softly with a smile.


    He snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.¡±


    Using a barber¡¯s whisk, she brushed the loose hair from his body, then swept it up, dumping it into the trash.


    When she returned, she shimmied out of her jeans and straddled his thighs as she sat on hisp, facing him.


    ¡°I think the grey patches are very attractive on you,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°I think you are very attractive on me,¡± he countered as his hands slid down her back, under the panty waistband, and cupped her ass cheeks.


    ¡°Oh, stars, Ben! I love your hands on me!¡± she gasped, then she kissed him deeply.


    He pulled her closer, and his erection pressed against her through her panties, making her gasp into their kiss.


    Ben suddenly bent down and lifted her over his shoulder as he stood, his arm securely wrapped around her legs to keep her from tumbling all the way down his back. She squealed in surprise as she clung to him.


    He rushed out of the kitchen and upstairs to the master bedroom. There, he rolled her onto the bed as she squeaked once again.


    Ben quickly moved over her and kissed her deeply as he pinned her against the mattress with his body. When he finally pulled back from her lips to smile down at her, she was panting as her eyshes fluttered. Her face was flushed with excitement and Ben thought she looked absolutely ravishing.


    -=-


    Ashley head was spinning with an overload of passion. Ben had literally swept her off her feet. His rough yet gentle treatment of her body was bringing back memories of the early days of Eli¡¯s courting. She¡¯d been so innocent and na?ve when they¡¯d met. She thought he was so manly and dominant, and she was in awe of his boldness and strength. He hadn¡¯t shown his cruel side yet. When they finally had rtions, she was surprised by his aggression as he took her from behind. It would be the only position they used, and Ben was the one who showed her what true lovemaking was.


    She suddenly wished Ben had been there to rescue her from Eli all those years ago. She knew that was a selfish desire and impossible as well, but Ben was so much better than Eli, she wanted him to erase everything Eli had done to her.


    Her eyes flew wide as she looked up at Ben suddenly. He blinked in surprise at her expression. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I-I want to do something!¡± she said urgently, the idea bing more crucial as she thought about it.


    He smiled gently at her. ¡°Okay. What do you want to do?¡±


    She looked at him and the words froze in her mouth.


    Ben watched her face patiently as she struggled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take your time,¡± he said.


    She swallowed and it felt like her face would burst into mes. She was about to give up when Ben leaned forward and kissed her sweetly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for you. Whatever you need. No judgment.¡±


    ¡°From behind!¡± she gasped then put her hands over her face as she trembled.


    She felt Ben¡¯s fingers slide through her hair, stroking her head. She felt herself calming from his gentle, loving touch.


    She pulled her hands from her face and saw he was watching her. He nodded then pushed himself up and off, moving back to kneel on the mattress. He held out a hand and she ced hers in his so he could pull her up to a sitting position. She smiled at him timidly and he nodded to her.


    When she turned and moved onto her hands and knees facing away from Ben, she had a sh of memory of being with Eli. This sexual position had been branded in her mind as Eli¡¯s and it felt so wrong! She was about to spin to face Ben when she felt his hands settle on her lower back. They massaged her tight muscles and she felt herself rxing once more. There was no cruelty in his grip. He caressed and kneaded her skin, and she felt a warmth spreading from his touch. He slid his hands further up her back, rubbing and squeezing the tension away as he moved, and she felt the memories of Eli¡¯s treatment slowly fading under hisforting touch. Ben¡¯s hands were so strong, yet they worshipped her instead of punishing.


    When he reached her shoulders, she suddenly felt the heat of his hard cock press against her wet lips down below. She gasped and pressed back instinctively. He felt so good! His cock was pointed up, so she was pressing against its underside but even that felt incredible!


    Then Ben began to move his hips and his cock stroked up and down against her, drawing a sharp gasp from her, as pleasure shot through her body.


    Anyparison to how Eli had rtions with her were destroyed by this simple movement. That man hadn¡¯t cared one bit if she felt good. His pleasure was his only consideration. Ben was sharing the pleasure with her.


    ¡°I need you inside me!¡± she cried suddenly.


    Ben¡¯s hands reversed their direction and stroked down her back to her hips. He pulled back and used one of his hands to rub the thick head of his cock against her wet opening.


    She whimpered as the sensation made her weak in the knees. His grip on her hip kept her from copsing.


    Then he was forcing her lower lips open to ept his girth. This was another major difference in the experience from Eli. He¡¯d never taken his time to get inside. Ben was driving forward slowly and withdrawing, giving her time to adjust and amodate his thickness inside her. She could feel herself squeezing his cock on the inward stroke and rxing on his reverse. This allowed him further inside on the next deliberate thrust.


    She gasped and reached back to cling to his hand on her hip as she pushed back to take another inch. He felt impossiblyrge inside her, but she just wanted more.


    His other hand took hold of her hip and she shed to Eli¡¯s cruel grip as he yanked her back against his body, mming himself against her again and again like some rutting animal. Ben¡¯s hands caressed her as he filled her slowly. She moaned with how full she felt and how good it was.


    When Ben pressed his hips against her ass, Ashley¡¯s eyshes were fluttering once more. She had all of him, and it felt like she might burst if he gave her more. His hands released their grip on her hips and slid around her torso to caress her stomach, moving up to cup her breasts and squeeze them.


    ¡°Ben! Oh my stars! Your hands feel so good!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°You feel incredible! You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± he whispered back and kissed her shoulders.


    It was Ben¡¯s touch that finally obliterated the memory of Eli¡¯s cruel hands. She could no longer feel her husband¡¯s rough grip on her skin. The bliss of Ben¡¯s big powerful but gentle hands overwrote those poisonous recollections. They faded under the onught of sensation Ben gave her.


    He tugged gently on her nipples, and she cried out as she drove herself back against his hips.


    Ben pulled his hands back down her torso and squeezed her ass cheeks with his strong fingers. Tremors shot down her body making her miss his withdrawal until he thrust himself inside once more, softly pping her ass with his pelvis.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she gasped as tingles exploded through her ass.


    Ben drew himself back once more and thrust forward a little faster, pping her ass harder.


    Ashley¡¯s head was spinning under the dual assault of his filling her so deeply and the spanking. She loved it and wanted more. She began to push back with his thrusts until the room filled with the smack of their bodies colliding.


    It was too much! It was filling her mind with so much bliss she was crying out constantly. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was saying as sensation was everything.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Ben squeezed her ass cheeks, it triggered her release and she screamed as she ground back against him. She felt his heat firing deep inside her body in surges as Ben moaned with pleasure.


    Once more, they were sharing the experience of their bliss.


    Eli was no more.


    Finally, Ben slid his rxing cock from her body and she shivered at the delicious feeling. He rested on his back next her on the bed and sighed happily.


    Ashley stretched out against Ben¡¯srge body and rested her head against his shoulder. Her fingers slid gently over his skin, feeling the contours of his scars. She was amazed at Ben¡¯s resilience in surviving the events which ced these marks on him.

 703

    She sighed as she felt safe, loved, and content. When she¡¯d been married to Elijah, she¡¯d given up all hope of ever feeling this. Now she cherished the gift.


    ¡°Penny for your thoughts,¡± Ben said gently.


    She squirmed and kissed his chest. Then she looked up to see he was watching her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m¡­ just happy,¡± she sighed.


    Ben was quiet for a moment, then he spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we don¡¯t get that much time together.¡±


    Ashley lifted her head and turned to face him. ¡°Don¡¯t get any silly ideas that I¡¯m feeling neglected in the slightest. I know how busy you are, and I know how many people you¡¯re splitting your time amongst. I¡¯m delighted to spend this time with you. Besides, my life has been so full, with taking care of the girls and Joshua and attending school.¡±


    Ben pulled her closer so he could kiss her then she settled once more against his side.


    She would have to collect her children at some point, but for now, this was her me time.


    Sunday morning was busy for Ben. He woke early so he could get in a workout. He wasn¡¯t sure how many opportunities he¡¯d have over the next week, so he¡¯d start with a good one.


    Once he¡¯d showered and dressed, he packed his suitcase for the business trip. Tina and Lucy helped him with that as he trusted their style better than his own. When they were finished, he knew whichbinations he could use to mix and match the clothes he was bringing and look good doing it.


    He packed some casualwear as well, but Evelyn hadn¡¯t briefed him on what their schedule looked like yet. Lucy said she slipped one pair of swim trunks into the bag, just in case. He packed some workout clothes as well.


    Once he¡¯d had breakfast and brushed his teeth, he kissed thedies and kids and stepped outside. It was going to be another hot one today.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Liliya carried Rose up his steps, and he kissed the girl before the mother handed her daughter to Lucy.


    They walked to the driveway, where they met Tatiana and Evelyn. Ben tossed the Sergeant the truck keys as she grinned at him. Once they climbed in, Ben punched in the address to Ed¡¯s into the GPS.


    The drive to the next town was rxing, and Evelyn used the time to fill them all in on the schedule for the next few days. It certainly sounded like they¡¯d be busy.


    ¡°Do you know if any of these hotels has a gym?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I think some do, but they might not be up to your preferred standard. Tourist hotels often don¡¯t have serious gyms,¡± Evelyn said.


    They left the highway and made their way across town to the Silverton Heights neighborhood. The homes gotrger and with more property on this side of town. Once they turned onto Ed¡¯s street, the road went through a lovely tunnel of trees before they saw the first driveway. There¡¯d been another bump in the size of the homes and properties. Ben admired the neighborhood with its mature trees and beautifullyndscaped yards. The houses were gorgeous, and as they went up the hill, they became fancier.


    ¡°This is the one,¡± Ben said as they almost reached the peak. They couldn¡¯t see the home as a tall, evergreen privacy hedge surrounded the property. They turned into the driveway to follow the curvingne to a tall brick wall with a huge, motorized gate. Evelyn dropped her window and pressed the inte button.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Ben recognized Ed¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd and party,¡± Evelyn announced.


    ¡°Ah! Come on in!¡± Ed said excitedly, and the big gate began to move.


    Evelyn drove them through and continued along the path until they pulled onto arge parking pad before the home. Ben and Evelyn smiled as they admired the natural aesthetic of the structure. They could see the greenery growing on the roof.


    ¡°I can see design elements from the building your ountant works from,¡± Liliya said.


    ¡°Yes, Ed said this home was a prototype they used as a temte for the office development,¡± Ben replied.


    They parked and got out of the truck as the home¡¯s front door opened and three young girls charged outside. Blonde, brte, and strawberry-blonde, the three rushed up to stand a few feet away from Ben with wide, toothy grins.


    Ben smiled as he saw Ed and Grace follow them out.


    ¡°Hi, Ben! You¡¯ve met Grace?¡± Ed said.


    ¡°Yes, hi again!¡± Ben responded, and she waved with a shy smile as she eyed Ben¡¯s entourage.


    Ed continued. ¡°May I introduce Evelyn, Caelyn, and Brooklyn, our beautiful daughters.¡±


    Ben smiled and bowed slightly to the three. ¡°Hello there! I¡¯m Ben, and this is Liliya, Tatiana, and Evelyn! Two Evelyns!¡±


    The blonde girl smiled at Evelyn. ¡°Are you wearing a uniform?¡±


    The Sergeant smiled a little self-consciously. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a Sergeant in the Army.¡±


    ¡°What do you do?¡± Caelyn asked Tatiana, who was watching the Sergeant with an amused smirk. The tall assassin looked down at the small brte child in surprise. She smiled sweetly at the girl. ¡°I do many things, but right now, I protect Ben from bad people.¡± She caught Ben¡¯s warning nce and stopped with a smile.


    ¡°You protect him?¡± Caelyn gasped as she looked at Ben¡¯s sizepared to Tatiana¡¯s.


    Tatiana nodded with a grin as she enjoyed the wonder in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So do I,¡± Liliya said. ¡°And Evelyn does, too.¡±


    Now all the girls were looking at thedies in amazement.


    ¡°Why do you need so many people to protect you?¡± Brooklyn asked in confusion.


    Ben shrugged dramatically. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m just so big!¡±


    The girls giggled.


    ¡°Okay, girls. It¡¯s time for you to head inside and prepare for the party,¡± Grace said, and her daughters waved as they rushed back into the house. The mother followed them in.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll get your tour started!¡± Ed said.


    ¡°Even from the outside, we can see the simrities to the office development. The building is gorgeous! It¡¯s all one level?¡± Ben asked.


    Ed nodded. ¡°There is a basement level under the ground floor, but nothing above this. The majority of the roof is covered with a green roofing system. There are some sr panels, wind turbines, and mechanical systems on the roof as well.¡±


    He led the group inside, and in the foyer, Ben saw a stunning redhead dressed in a red bikini and a gauzy coverup that did not cover much. She grinned at Ed¡¯s frozen expression.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your friends?¡± she purred to Ed, who tore his eyes away from her straining bikini top.


    ¡°Oh, yes! Rachel Thompson, this is¡­¡± Ed turned to thedies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t get yourst names.¡±


    ¡°Evelyn Killcade,¡± the Sergeant said with a smile and nod to the red-haired beauty.


    ¡°Liliya Sokolov,¡± the blonde replied.


    ¡°Tatiana Pushkin,¡± the brte sighed.


    Rachel nodded to the women, then turned her eyes to Ben.


    ¡°And this is Ben Shepherd. We¡¯re going to be working together on arge project.¡±


    Rachel¡¯s smile suddenly froze. ¡°Sh-Shepherd?¡±


    Ben saw recognition in her eyes, which immediately dropped to stare somewhere below his beltline. Just as quickly, they snapped back up to his eyes, but she knew he¡¯d followed her gaze, and her face soon matched the color of her hair.


    Ed seemed to have missed the byy and continued enthusiasm. ¡°We¡¯re flying to Hong Kong tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! How exciting!¡± Rachel said, with a wobbly voice to Ed. He leaned forward and kissed her cheek, and she gazed at him with twinkling eyes. ¡°Did you mention before that you were working with Mr. Shepherd?¡±


    Ed thought about it and shrugged. ¡°I think I did. I¡¯m pretty sure I did, but I might have just said Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ed! I need help with the cooler of steaks!¡±


    The man in question looked past Rachel toward the voice calling out for his help.


    Ben looked down the hall and saw another woman approaching. She was just a few inches over five feet but what she packed into that petite stature captured the eye. Like Rachel, she wore a bikini that struggled to contain her more than generous curves. Gold appeared to be her favorite color and metal as she¡¯d adorned herself with rings, bracelets, chains, and earrings made of the precious metal, and her metallic bikini gleamed as well. Her straight ck hair was currently disappearing into her deep cleavage as her head was bent forward while she straightened the cups of her bikini top.


    She looked up and swept her long hair back over her shoulders and stumbled to a stop as she faced a bunch of strangers in her home.


    Ed made the introductions. ¡°Ben, this is Zoe Sandoval. Zoe, this is Ben Shepherd, Evelyn Killcade, Liliya Sokolov, and Tatiana Pushkin.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s mouth dropped open as she stared at Ed. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me they wereing today!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did,¡± Grace said calmly as she joined them with her daughters, who were also wearing their bathing suits. Grace was wearing a pretty one-piece suit and sandals.


    ¡°W-when?¡± Zoe squeaked.


    ¡°Friday night.¡±


    ¡°What was I doing that ni¨COh!¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes went to Ed.


    ¡°Yes, that was your date night with Ed. You were¡­ preupied,¡± Grace teased.


    Zoe¡¯s caramelplexion warmed as she smiled at the memory. She pulled herself from that to smile at Ben and thedies. Ed hustled away to grab the cooler and took it out to the car.


    Ben watched thefortable banter between people who obviously loved each other, and it felt wonderfully familiar. ncing at Rachel, she was still a little star-struck, but now she was smiling at Zoe¡¯s flustered expression with affection. He¡¯d seen love in her eyes as she gazed at Ed earlier. When Ed returned, Zoe shed him a hungry yet yful look that hinted at their passion, and Grace¡¯s smile let him know she was fully aware of it.

 704

    Looking at Ed, Ben could see his love for these women clearly, but he was also a little embarrassed about this public disclosure.


    Finally, Ben locked eyes with Grace, and she gave him a little nod and smile, sharing their mutual awareness of the unique and wonderful dynamic of theirplex home life.


    Ed recovered the conversation as he felt a little ufortable with the teasing. ¡°This home is Zoe¡¯s, and she redesigned it so we could all live here with her. Maybe we should start the tour?¡±


    Rachel moved closer to Ed and smiled up at him as she ced a hand on his shoulder. His eyes once more dipped to her deep cleavage, then back to her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep Angie waiting, so Grace, Zoe, and I will head over with the girls.¡± She tilted her face up, and Ed¡¯s eyes flicked to Ben before he leaned forward to kiss the woman.


    Pleased with the kiss, Rachel turned to Ben. ¡°It was nice to meet you. Hopefully, you¡¯ll be able to join us at Angie¡¯s or up at the Dumas/Saxon mansion for one of their parties in the future.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded as he shook her offered hand. ¡°I look forward to it,¡± Ben said, and her smile widened as she became a little starry-eyed again.


    Zoe skipped over to Ed and pressed her body against his as she turned her face up for a kiss too.


    Red-faced, Ed bent down to capture her mouth with his, and she purred when he pulled back.


    She turned to Ben and his entourage and nodded to them as she helped Rachel collect the three girls and guide them to the door.


    Grace kissed Ed too and patted his chest as she looked into his eyes. ¡°Enjoy the tour, and I¡¯ll see you at Angie¡¯s.¡± He nodded to her.


    Next, she walked to stand before Ben and held his eyes with hers. ¡°You¡¯ll take care of Ed on this round the world tour?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll guard him with my life,¡± Ben said honestly.


    She smiled and went up on tiptoes to kiss his cheek. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They watched her join the group and head out the door.


    Taking a deep breath, Ed turned back to Ben with an embarrassed smile.


    Ben could see he was struggling to exin that little disy of affection from thedies. He held up a hand and smiled at the man. ¡°Ed, you¡¯re a lucky man. Ipletely understand theplexities of living in your situation as my household is very simr.¡±


    Ed¡¯s smile rxed and became a grin. He nodded and gestured for Ben to follow. The tour had begun.


    They returned to the foyer roughly ny minutester and stepped outside to stand by the truck. Ben¡¯s head was packed with ideas for the new homes he would build.


    ¡°I wish I¡¯d thought of building loft bedrooms!¡± Ed sighed. ¡°Having a deck for each would have been so nice!¡±


    ¡°See how they turn out with the two houses I¡¯m building, and maybe you can do an add-on for this home,¡± Ben suggested. Ed nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you so much for the tour, Ed. We won¡¯t keep you from your party any longer. Please thank Zoe for us for allowing us to see her ce.¡±


    ¡°Will do! See you at the airport tonight!¡± Ed said with an excited grin, and Ben shook his hand.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben climbed back into the passenger seat, and his bodyguards slipped into the backseat as Evelyn got behind the wheel again.


    As she drove them down thene and through the opening gate, Evelyn nced over at Ben. ¡°That was a very impressive home. Perfectly suited for so many to share!¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Zoe knew what she was nning when she designed it.¡±


    ¡°A woman of extremes,¡± Tatiana offered out of the blue.


    Ben looked over his shoulder and saw the brte watching his reaction. He nodded. ¡°Yes, she certainly seems to be.¡±


    ¡°Will you be kissing her in the future?¡± Tatiana pushed.


    Ben¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tried to understand where she was going with this. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with Ed¡¯s rtionships.¡±


    ¡°Not even for such a bountiful prize? I imagine she must feel like a marshmallow!¡± Tatiana snorted.


    Thement caught Ben by surprise, and he snorted in amusement as he imagined Tatiana wasn¡¯t wrong. When the truck stopped, he looked forward as three women were getting out of a red SUV just inside the driveway. They looked toward his vehicle with hopeful smiles on their faces. Liliya stepped out of the truck as Ben opened his door.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said as he stepped out.


    A lovely and tall tinum blonde wearing a glittering silver bikini and a gauzy white coverup stepped forward with her hand outstretched. Ben shook it, and her smile trembled a little as it widened. ¡°Hi! We were justing up to collect Ed for the party. Down at my ce. I¡¯m Angie Spencer. These are my neighbors Stephanie Mathews and Carolyn Patterson.¡± She seemed to be babbling, just a little.


    She pulled her hand back so the other two could move forward. Stephanie, a slim, pretty brte with a pixie cut, trembled with excitement as her hand disappeared in Ben¡¯srger one. Carolyn had light brown shoulder-length hair with blonde highlights and wore a broad smile. She was much calmer but no less delighted to shake his hand. Stephanie and Carolyn were wearing one-piece swimsuits that showed off their trim figures.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd,¡± he said, then introduced thedies with him. Then something percted in his mind, and he turned his face to Angie. ¡°Did you say, Spencer?¡±


    Angie nodded. ¡°My husband was Danny Spencer.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, my neighbor¡¯s cousin is Shelly Spencer, and she lives one town away. I wonder if there might be some rtion,¡± Ben said.


    Angie looked back at him curiously. ¡°Danny¡¯s parents were extremely strict and disapproved of his interest in being a musician. He had a major falling out with them when he was in his teens. He left home when he was seventeen, but I recall him mentioning he had younger sisters, but they were twins.¡± Ben stared at her in surprise, so she continued. ¡°Uh, he never went back home as his parents disowned him. The sisters would have been thirteen or fourteen at the time.¡±


    ¡°Shelly and Patty,¡± Ben said quietly, and Angie¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Yes! I recall him mentioning a Patty!¡± she eximed.


    Ben¡¯s smile became a little strained, and Angie¡¯s dimmed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Patty went missing just after her sixteenth birthday. I¡¯m sorry to say, the police just found what may be her remains in a hidden cer of a home I bought and was tearing down in my neighborhood,¡± Ben admitted.


    The three women gasped.


    ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t imagine what that must be like for Shelly!¡± Angie said in dismay.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Her cousin Trish is with her, and she¡¯s getting a lot of support from her and my friends in the neighborhood.¡±


    ¡°Maybe once the situation settles, I can go visit her? Danny didn¡¯t talk too much about his family as it was painful for him, but I think I may have an old photo album stored away she might like to see,¡± Angie offered.


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°That sounds wonderful. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d appreciate that. Thanks!¡±


    Angie watched his expression and smiled. ¡°You have a soft spot for Shelly.¡±


    He blinked at the direct statement. ¡°Uh, yes. She¡¯s a gentle soul and a very sweet woman. I like her very much,¡± he said self-consciously.


    The three women aimed knowing smiles at him, and he looked away as his face warmed up. He spotted Ed walking down thene toward them and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Herees Ed. We should be heading home as we have to prepare for our trip tonight. It was very nice meeting you.¡±


    Angie, Stephanie, and Carolyn smiled and waved as he got back into the truck.


    Ed met up with the grinningdies as Evelyn got them on their way once more. Ben waved out the window, and they drove down the hill.


    ¡°I wonder which house is Angie Spencer¡¯s,¡± Ben pondered.


    ¡°Do you want to kiss her too?¡± Tatiana asked.


    Ben turned in his seat to re back at the woman. ¡°What the hell is it with you? No, I don¡¯t want to kiss Angie, and more importantly, what business is it of yours who I decide to kiss? Don¡¯t answer. It¡¯s none of your damn business!¡±


    After that, the atmosphere in the truck was downright chilly and had nothing to do with the air conditioning.


    When they pulled up to the driveway for One Ashburn Court, Ben turned in his seat again and locked eyes with Tatiana before she could get out of the truck.


    ¡°Are you going to be able to get your shit together for the trip, or should we leave you behind?¡± he asked.


    She stiffened but held his gaze. ¡°I will keep it together.¡±


    ¡°Good. See you in a few hours.¡±


    Ben nced at Liliya as Tatiana stepped out of the truck.


    The blonde remained in her seat. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Rose to spend some time with her before we leave.¡±


    They continued to Ben¡¯s, and once they were standing in his driveway, Ben turned to her. ¡°I need your honest assessment. Is she getting worse, or is it my imagination?¡±


    Liliya bit her lip. ¡°I think the trip might help her as there will be a higher potential for risk in the unknown environments. She will be able to concentrate more on the job of protection. There is a very low threat level here, and she feels undervalued and unmotivated.¡±


    Ben looked at Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯m aware you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll pull the plug if the arrangement I made for her looks like it¡¯s heading south. I won¡¯t interfere with your call on this. I¡¯ve done all I can.¡±


    The Sergeant looked at Ben with relief and gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Ben. For now, we¡¯ll follow Liliya¡¯s advice. If Tatiana seems to be having some mental break while we are on the trip, I will call in our support team to assist in taking her offline.¡±


    Ben gaped at her. ¡°Can we not use euphemisms? Offline?¡±


    Evelyn gave Ben a contrite look. ¡°Sorry. Assist in taking her into custody to imprison her.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Right¡­ okay.¡±


    Liliya kept her expression neutral, and Ben assumed she was just being polite for the Sergeant¡¯s sake. Ben was also concerned for the safety of anyone who went up against Tatiana.


    Misinterpreting Ben¡¯s unease, Evelyn patted his arm and dropped his keys into his palm. ¡°Enjoy some time with your family, and I¡¯ll be over to drive us to the airport in a few hours.


    He nodded, and they watched her run towards her ce.


    Ben shared a smile with Liliya. ¡°Let¡¯s go y with some kids!¡±


    ¡°This jet is beautiful!¡± Ed gushed. Mark just looked awestruck.

 705

    Louis Klein grinned at his employee¡¯s reactions, but Ben could see he was equally pleased with the luxurious interior of the executive jet. His partner, Dan, was smiling at Louis as he was delighted too.


    This was Ben¡¯s first time in this particr aircraft, and he saw it was definitely appointed with the highest levels of luxury in mind. He imagined it being leased out to corporate CEOs, a-list celebrities, and even high-level government officials and royalty. It all felt a little grand for his tastes.


    ¡°Is this how you normally travel?¡± Louis asked him.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No, this is the first time I¡¯ve used this jet. Their other jets are also veryfortable but nowhere near this fancy. I was told this is the only jet in their fleet with the range we need for the trip.¡±


    Louis and Dan took seats and began stowing their carry-ons as Ed and Mark moved to the next quad of chairs to put their bags away.


    Evelyn returned from speaking with the flight crew. She nodded to Ben. ¡°All good.¡± She¡¯d arranged to be in the cockpit¡¯s jump seat during their flights. This gave hermunication ess, and in a pinch, she could assist the crew as she was a licensed pilot herself. Ben was a little jealous as he¡¯d have loved to geek out over the tech gear in the cockpit. She headed back to her seat.


    Liliya entered the cabin and nodded to Ben with a smile as she took the first seat to cover the door. Tatiana would be taking the seat at the back of the cabin to cover the rear entrance.


    Speaking of theirst passenger, Ben raised an eyebrow at Liliya in question.


    ¡°She was having ast cigarette in the terminal¡¯s smoking room. She will be here shortly,¡± the lovely blonde said.


    Ben nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised she had the habit.


    The tall brte strode into the jet without the slightest reaction to its luxurious appointments. She passed Ben with a minimal acknowledgment of his presence and ignored the other passengers as she made her way to the back. She settled into her chair and turned her face to look out her window. Ben shared a weary look with Liliya, whose smile was stiff.


    Movement at the front drew Ben¡¯s attention. Thest flight crew member was speaking with one of the ground crew, going over some paperwork. They smiled at each other, and their flight attendant closed and sealed the jet¡¯s door. She stowed the paperwork in a small storage bin, spoke briefly to the pilot on a handset, and walked toward Ben.


    She was a stunning six-foot redhead wearing two-inch pumps. Her silky smooth, straight crimson hair was pulled back and tied into a ponytail hanging down her back to her tailbone. Blue-eyed and fair-skinned, she had a bright and wide smile with a slight overbite as she approached and held out her hand to Ben, who shook it.


    ¡°Wee aboard Sky Shepherd¡¯s premium service craft. I¡¯m Robin, your inflight service attendant. If there is anything you need during the flight, please feel free to contact me.¡± Her crisp British ent made his ears perk up.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ben. Thank you.¡±


    Her smile widened as she gave his hand another squeeze before releasing it. ¡°Everyone at Sky Shepherd is thoroughly briefed on who you are, Mr. Shepherd. I¡¯m thrilled to finally meet you.¡±


    ¡°Briefed?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    She nodded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Thomasson makes sure everyone who works for the airline knows the truth behind the terrible misinformation about you.¡± Her eyes practically twinkled with delight.


    ¡°Oh!¡± he said, wondering what exactly Dennis told his people.


    ¡°If you could finish stowing your items, we need to take our seats as we will be leaving the gate shortly,¡± she said.


    Ben nodded and packed hisptop case into the overhead bin as she moved back to speak to the others.


    As he buckled himself in, Robin stopped next to him once more. ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way shortly. Once we¡¯re in the air, I can offer drinks and snacks.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Robin,¡± Ben said, and she nodded with a smile before moving to her own seat at the front.


    They taxied out to join a short line of waiting nes and were soon racing down the runway. Ben noticed the thrust felt more intense than themercial airline jets he¡¯d traveled on before, then they leaped into the air. Watching the city below, he realized they were moving significantly faster than he was used to and once more wished he was sitting in the cockpit.


    Quickly, they reached their cruising altitude, and the seatbelt light turned off. Robin made an announcement over the cabin speakers with the usual safety rmendations. She joined them, going from seat to seat, asking if they cared for aplimentary drink and snack.


    Ben shook his head, then unbuckled to walk back to see how his fellow travelers were getting on. Robin headed to the galley to prepare their orders, passing Ben with ease as there was a lot of space in the cabin.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Louis looked up at Ben and gestured to one of the seats facing him and Dan. Once Ben sat, Louis leaned forward. ¡°We really appreciate the efforts you¡¯re going through on this project.¡± He gestured to their surroundings. ¡°This is truly over the top!¡±


    Robin returned with a tumbler of scotch for Louis and a hot tea for Dan.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want anything?¡± Robin asked Ben.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks,¡± he responded, and she moved back to serve Ed his apple juice and a tea for Mark.


    Ben watched Louis take a sip and smiled as the man obviously enjoyed the drink.


    ¡°This is exquisite scotch!¡± He turned to Dan. ¡°You teetotalers don¡¯t know what you¡¯re missing.¡±


    Dan sighed and looked at Ben. ¡°Do you enjoy scotch?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Sorry!¡± Louis said, but Ben raised a hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I have no issues with others enjoying a drink. Years ago, I lost myself in the bottle, but once I sobered up, I decided that was it. No more.¡± He noticed Robin had returned holding a te.


    ¡°Oatmeal raisin cookie?¡± she asked.


    Ben grinned. ¡°Sure.¡± He epted the treat from her and then looked at the other men. ¡°I still have my guilty pleasures.¡±


    Robin chuckled as she served Dan a cookie, but Louis shook his head with a small shudder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never understand how people can enjoy raisins in cookies. They trick you into thinking they¡¯re chocte chips!¡± Louisined.


    The lovely redheadughed lightly as she moved back to serve Ed and Mark. Ben saw Robin pause by Tatiana, but the brte snapped at her without looking her way. The attendant simply turned and walked away. She caught Ben¡¯s concerned expression but shook her head with a small smile as she passed by on her way to the galley.


    Ben scowled at Tatiana for a moment, then brought his attention back to Dan, who said something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t catch that.¡±


    ¡°I was just seconding Louis¡¯ thanks for making these arrangements. These trips are critical but can be very draining. Commercial airlines are always crowded and noisy. The hotels we stay at are typically adequate at best. The seats on this aircraft are morefortable than my bed at home, and I saw the hotel listing on the itinerary the Sergeant arranged. These are beautiful properties!¡±


    ¡°Evelyn chose them for a number of criteria, mostly security-rted. The higher-end hotels must have higher security to protect their guests. I¡¯m not a great traveler on my own as I tend to find myself in some kind of trouble. I¡¯m hoping Evelyn, Liliya, and Tatiana can run interference for me this time. I¡¯d wee an uneventful trip,¡± Ben sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll try to avoid the vers and mobsters. The worst we should encounter is some overzealous sales pitches. We did our research before selecting the developers we¡¯re seeing but seeing them in person and hearing their pitch is always enlightening,¡± Louis said with a smirk.


    ¡°That I can deal with,¡± Ben agreed.


    Ben sat with them, talking about the Foundation he was building. Ed and Mark joined them, and Robin stayed close, offering water that Ben epted with thanks.


    When Ben yawned, they took that as a sign to put a bookmark in their conversation. He was a little embarrassed that the others were deferring to his fatigue, but he admitted he could use the rest. He said his goodnights and went back to his seat. He collected his toothbrush and toothpaste from his carry-on and made his way back to the washroom. Taking care of business, he stepped out to see Ed waiting his turn, toothbrush in hand.


    Ed smiled at Ben. ¡°I promised Grace I wouldn¡¯t getzy on the trip.¡±


    Ben grinned and patted him on his shoulder. ¡°Smart man.¡±


    Ed¡¯s answering smile showed how pleased he was.


    Ben went back to his seat and packed away his stuff before settling down.


    ¡°Would you like a pillow and nket?¡± Robin asked, standing next to his chair.


    ¡°Oh! Uh, yes, that would be great,¡± he said.


    She moved to the other side with a smile and a nod to collect the items. Ben couldn¡¯t help but notice how toned her body was as she stretched up to pull down a fresh and pillow. He recalled the Sergeant telling him about the hotel¡¯s fitness facilities. He hoped he¡¯d be able to get in some workouts while he was on the trip. He wondered how Robin kept fit on trips like these.


    He put his seatbelt on and epted the items from her when she returned.


    ¡°Thank you, Robin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ben! Sleep well,¡± she said with a smile, then moved back to offer pillows and nkets to the others.


    Ben rxed back in thefortable seat and sighed. It was a very luxurious recliner, but it was missing something he¡¯de to depend on for a good night¡¯s sleep, the soft bodies of Tina and Lucy at his sides.

 706

    He nced forward and saw Liliya settling into her own chair. She smiled at him, and he returned it.


    ¡°Sleep well, Liliya.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Ben.¡±


    Closing his eyes, he realized he feltforted by the woman¡¯s presence and not just from a security standpoint. He felt his face warm up and tried to put it out of his mind. Tomorrow would be a busy day.


    ¡°From the examples we showed you today, you can see how Huen Kang Development Group is the leader in creating the grandest inspirationalmercial and residential architecture. We stand above all others!¡±


    The man delivering this pitch to Ben and the Klein Group was dressed immactely in a very expensive and tailored suit. He practically gleamed with wealth, sess, and power, but Ben was feeling a little frustrated by the excess m and glitz the presentation had been surrounded by.


    They were sitting in the penthouse meeting room of thepany¡¯s headquarters, the jewel in their crown, the salesman insisted.


    The three examples they¡¯d been shown earlier in the day had fa?ades that were lovely to look at, but they¡¯d never looked past the veneer. That set Ben¡¯s nerves on edge. He wasn¡¯t sure how Louis would run this interview, so he¡¯d tried to hold his tongue. So far, neither Louis nor Dan had interfered with the salesman¡¯s monologue, except for requesting a closer look at the infrastructure of the buildings they¡¯d visited, but they¡¯d allowed themselves to be dissuaded! Ben¡¯s patience wasing to an end.


    He nced around the room, and a pretty woman smiled back at him everywhere he looked. There had to be close to a dozen of them, but he wasn¡¯t sure of their function in the business if not to act as a distraction. They were all truly lovely, but it was a little unnerving to be the focus of their undivided attention.


    He saw Louis and Dan still had their poker faces on, Mark was doing his best to emte them, but Ed was equally distracted by the extradies. He caught the man¡¯s eye and saw a sh of embarrassment before he shared a smile with the younger man to let him know it was cool. Ed grinned back at him.


    He took a deep breath and prepared to put the breaks on the pitch as he¡¯d had enough.


    A sharp knock on the door stopped him, and he caught a frown from the polished gentleman who nodded to the eye candy closest to the door. She opened it, and another lovely woman whispered something to the one inside. She turned to face the group. ¡°There is a visitor to see Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise as Tatiana moved into view in the hall with a redhead at her side.


    He was on his feet and moving to the door before the salesman could make a peep as his eyes locked on the smiling features of Trish. He met her in the hallway. Liliya stepped out of the room behind him and shared some signals with Tatiana, who walked down the hall toward the elevators. Evelyn slipped by to take position down the aisle in the opposite direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? Is everything alright?¡± he immediately gasped.


    She patted his chest to calm him. ¡°Everything is fine! I was in the neighborhood and have some papers you need to sign.¡±


    Ben blinked at her. ¡°In the neighborhood?¡± he said incredulously. His mind spun at the distance she¡¯d traveled to be in the neighborhood, then he remembered. ¡°Oh! Shit! I forgot you said you were interviewing marketingpanies.¡± When Trish smiled and nodded, then he frowned again. ¡°You could have flown with us if our trips were going to be to the same ces.¡±


    ¡°This is the only destination that matched, and I¡¯m on a different schedule than you. It¡¯s fine.¡± She looked around. ¡°Is there somece we can go to get some privacy?¡± She held up the dossier of papers for Ben to sign.


    A junior exec in a less expensive suit stood by and looked at Ben questioningly.


    ¡°I need a room to sign some papers,¡± Ben said. The man nced to the open door of the conference room, but Ben shook his head. ¡°I need privacy.¡±


    Looking a little flustered, the junior produced a key he used to open a door next to the conference room and gestured for them to enter. Trish led the way, and Ben stepped in, nodded to the man, and closed the door behind them.


    Turning to face the room, he was surprised to see it was just a narrow closet with tall shelves to his left and a low row of cabs with a countertop running along the wall shared by the conference room. The counter made an excellent surface to sign the paperwork, so Ben quicklypleted that for her. He noted quite a few from Walter involving the properties, specifically Beth¡¯s old home. This was likely to protect him from the legal nightmare of the criminal case the property was currently linked with.


    When he was done, he faced Trish, and his jaw dropped as her yoga pants and panties were down at her ankles, and she was rubbing her pussy in little circles with a grin on her face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he gasped.


    ¡°You mentioned we could have shared a flight, which made me think about our flight to Germany and how hot the sex was. We¡¯re not going to see each other for at least a week, so we need to take this opportunity for a quickie!¡± she panted.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben stared at her incredulously once more. ¡°We¡¯re in a-a supply closet of a high-rise in Hong Kong!¡± he said.


    ¡°That just makes it extra hot!¡± Trish dropped to her knees before Ben and quickly unbuttoned and unzipped his pants. She tugged his clothes down and began running her tongue over his cock.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben gasped.


    Trish grinned up at him and took his swelling member into her mouth. She wasn¡¯t going for finesse as speed was more important right now. As he wasn¡¯t erect yet, she managed to get most of him into her mouth and slipping down her throat.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Trish! We-we shouldn¡¯t be doing this!¡± he said with a strained voice as she worked her magic on him. He was quickly bing too hard for her to easily push into her throat.


    With a satisfied smile, she pulled his rigid member from her mouth and licked the head, causing him to jolt. The intensity of his gaze sent tingles down her spine. She¡¯d really charged him up.


    Ben reached down and lifted her to her feet. Then he leaned her over the countertop as she gasped at the rough need in his grip.


    When the thick head of his cock pressed against her wet opening, she cried out in surprise at how hot it felt against her. Then he was sliding it into her, gradually but with undeniable strength. He¡¯d withdraw and inch, then reverse and slide in two.


    ¡°FUCK! Ben, you feel so fucking THICK!¡± she gasped as she reached back to pull at his body. She wanted him to drive that beast deep inside her, but he enjoyed making her squirm with need. She couldn¡¯t get mad at him as she knew he¡¯d give her what she craved, eventually.


    She began thrusting back, pushing against the wall before her as Ben gripped her hips.


    ¡°Trish, that feels so good, but we have to finish quick,¡± he said, returning to his senses.


    She looked back at him over her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get you to move faster, but you controlled the speed! Fuck me, dammit!¡± She was grinning, so he knew she wasn¡¯t really upset.


    Ben drew his cock out to the head and then mmed himself deep.


    ¡°FUCK! YES!¡±


    -=-


    Liliya was standing outside the door to the closet and was the first to hear the beginning of Ben and Trish¡¯s interlude. She immediately locked down her expression and casually scanned the faces of the junior executive and the pretty attendant waiting in the hall. Neither appeared to have noticed so far.


    She nced down the hall to see Evelyn¡¯s eyes turn in her direction. She passed a hand signal and watched the woman¡¯s blue eyes widen. The Sergeant moved closer and ducked into the washroom across the hall to return momentster with a nod for her. The woman returned to her position down the aisle.


    The Russian blonde smiled as Evelyn had thought ahead perfectly. Now she knew she could direct Ben to the washroom without having to pre-inspect it. She wished Tatiana worked with her so smoothly.


    There was a distinct thump from the other side of the door, and this time the junior exec and the lovely woman next to him heard it.


    The young man went toward the door, but Liliya stepped sideways to block his ess. He frowned, but she held his eye and just shook her head. Her steady gaze intimidated the man, so he stepped back.


    Liliya hoped Ben finished up quickly.


    -=-


    ¡°Oh fuck! Fuck! Fuck! YES! Ben! Fuck me harder!¡± Trish moaned as Ben stroked faster.


    He was in heaven as well and began to pound her ass with his body, oblivious of the steady thump of the cab against the wall. He seemed unaware that it wasn¡¯t bolted down, and Trish loved his attention so much she ignored the movement in the wall she was bracing her hands against.


    ¡°You feel so good!¡± Ben moaned as his hips elerated again.


    ¡®YES! FUCK, YES!¡± Trish cried.


    -=-


    Ed was sitting closest to the door and began to hear sounds through the wall. It¡¯d started with a steady but quiet thumping, but now the pace seemed to be increasing. He wondered what mechanical system might be nearby to bleed its noise into the room. He knew they were on the top floor, so there were many things it could be, from the air conditioners, pumps, and diesel power generators.


    When a muted but distinctly female voice cried out in passion, Ed recognized that sound immediately. Hisst evening with Rachel suddenly popped into his mind, and he felt a familiar tingle begin down below.


    He quickly scanned the room to ensure no one was looking his way as he adjusted himself in his pants. Once the pressure was relieved, he looked up to see a knowing smile on one of thedies standing by the door.


    His face reddened as he directed his gaze elsewhere.


    He hoped whoever was making those sexy sounds finished soon as his dress pants were bing entirely too tight.


    -=-

 707

    Ben was quickly reaching his release, and he could tell Trish was seconds away, too, as she was beginning to bear down on his cock. Her ass cheeks were red from the spanking he was giving them, but she seemed to need a little extra effort to hit her peak.


    He released his grip on her hips and reached forward to cup and squeeze her heavy tits. That did it.


    ¡°FFFFUUUUUUCCCKKK!!! COMMMMIIIIINNNNGGG!!!¡± Trish cried out, and her hips began to shake.


    Ben mmed into her three more times, but without a firm grip on her hips, his thrusts pped her ass with extra strength, bouncing her against the cabs.


    Trish¡¯s ecstatic cries cut through the noise of his pounding heartbeat, and he finally heard the start of a deep rumble. Dust and bits of crumbling cement began to fall from the wall before them.


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened as the wall began to copse. He pulled Trish back against his chest and turned them towards the door, which suddenly swung inwards, Liliya reacting to the sharp sounds of cinderblocks falling. She leaped back as Ben rushed out into the hall with his pants down around his ankles. The junior exec and the lovely assistant got a surprisingly clear view of Trish impaled on Ben¡¯s still hard cock. The young woman swooned and fell into the arms of the exec.


    Trish was still going through her release and seemed oblivious to everything else.


    Liliya pushed the washroom door open, and Ben immediately carried Trish inside.


    He moved to stand before the sink and saw Trish¡¯s eyes fluttering as he was supporting her entirely with his cock and his grip on her breasts. He was so deep. He carefully moved his arms to wrap his left around her body, freeing up his right hand to lift her from his cock. Her legs wouldn¡¯t support her weight, so he held her until she began to return to her senses.


    ¡°Holy Fuck, Ben¡­ that was the most intense yet. You surprised me!¡± she muttered as she trembled through an aftershock. She licked her lips and frowned as she tasted gritty dust. Her eyes opened, and she saw in the mirror that the two of them were streaked with the stuff. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°The bloody wall copsed. Can you take a seat on one of the toilets so I can get cleaned up and go back out there?¡±


    She nodded, but he had to help her into one of the stalls. He did his best to brush the dust from himself and saw his jacket was torn, and he had a nasty scrape on his leg from a falling block. He cleaned himself, then pulled his underwear and pants back up. Once he was presentable, Trish left the stall on her own. Her panties and yoga pants were back on as well.


    ¡°Freshen up ande out when you can. I¡¯ll see if I can dig out the paperwork I signed,¡± he said.


    She nodded to him, then got a quick kiss. ¡°You were incredible! That shouldst me until next week.¡±


    Ben snorted in frustrated amusement but moved toward the door.


    When he stepped into the hall, he was faced with several angry older gentlemen yelling at him in anguage he didn¡¯t understand. He red at them, and they lost a little steam as his facial scars red white.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ignoring them, he stepped across the hall into the storeroom. The door was now wedged open behind the fallen blocks. He began picking them up to examine their tops and bottoms. As he saw a minimal mortar application, he tossed them further in. Doing this repeatedly, he managed to clear the countertop nearest to the door and uncovered his signed paperwork. He carried the docket back out into the hall with two of the cinderblocks. Evelyn took the docket as he pointed the bottoms of the blocks at the men who¡¯d been shouting at him. They shut up quickly.


    He tossed the bricks back into the storeroom and faced the salesman, whose expression indicated he knew exactly what Ben was about to say next.


    ¡°This is the jewel in your crown?¡± Ben growled. ¡°If you cut costs by skimping on the mortar between the bricks, how strong can your foundations be? Your little show was very pretty, and the buildings you took us to appeared nice, but you¡¯re wasting my time. If you can¡¯t show pride of craftsmanship in the smallest details, the integrity of the entire enterprise is put into question.¡±


    Ben looked at Louis and Dan and saw they were struggling not to smile. Mark was definitely giving him a hero-worship expression, while Ed¡¯s face was just red with embarrassment for some reason.


    He¡¯d had enough. ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡±


    Trish joined them in the hall, and all faces turned to her. She shed them a brilliant smile.


    ¡°Good meeting?¡±


    -=-


    Louis leaned back in his chair at the hotel restaurant and sighed happily. He gave Ben a contrite smile. ¡°We knew this developer wasn¡¯t going to work out once they refused to show us the bones of the buildings. Letting him continue allowed us to see how you reacted to the dog and pony show. When they filled the room with beautiful women, I was slightly concerned as you like to surround yourself with beauty.¡± He nodded toward Evelyn, Liliya, and Tatiana sitting by themselves at small tables on three sides around Ben¡¯srger central table.


    The Sergeant seemed a little flustered to be included.


    ¡°Louis, I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. You want to dazzle me in a demonstration? Show me the infrastructure, the guts of the building!¡± He saw Ed nodding with a grin and gestured to the man. ¡°He knows! As for beauty, I do truly appreciate it, but I¡¯ve just been fortunate to circumstantially find myself surrounded by it.¡± He noted that Ed was nodding to this as well. He¡¯d have to share stories with the man when they had time.


    ¡°I have to admit, it took every bit of my willpower not to explode intoughter when Ms. Campbell asked if we¡¯d had a good meeting,¡± Dan said, then burst into chuckles. ¡°She¡¯s priceless!¡±


    Ben chuckled as well as a warmth spread through his chest as he thought of the feisty redhead. She¡¯d given him a kiss outside the building, then rushed off to catch a cab to take her to her meeting. She was hopping on another flight to head to Singapore tonight, so she couldn¡¯t stay for dinner. The paperwork he¡¯d signed would be couriered back to Walter.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s developer should be much better,¡± Louis said, and Ben nodded in relief.


    ¡°Will you be testing the architectural integrity of any other buildings during the trip?¡± Dan asked with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°Trish and I won¡¯t cross paths again until I get home, so no. That woman pushes me outside myfort zone like no one else,¡± Ben sighed and saw Ed was nodding thoughtfully again. Maybe he also had someone like Trish in his life? Curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check out the hotel¡¯s gym offering before heading off to sleep. I¡¯d like to get a workout in first thing tomorrow,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Ed chimed in with a smile.


    ¡°Would you like to join me to see what they have to offer?¡± Ben suggested.


    Ed nodded. They waved to the others and followed the Sergeant to the elevators, where they and Ben¡¯s security detail rode up to the tenth floor. They spoke to the facility manager and were given a brief tour of the machines avable and shown the pool and steam room.


    ¡°So, what do you think, Ed? They¡¯re a little light on the free weights, but I can make do with the functional trainers.¡±


    ¡°That would work for me too. See you here tomorrow morning at six?¡± Ed asked.


    ¡°Sounds good! Sleep well!¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Oh! Thank you for giving me my own room. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever had one. I usually have to share with Mark, and he talks in his sleep,¡± Ed said.


    Ben nodded to the other man. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, but Evelyn made the arrangements.¡± They looked at her, and she nodded.


    ¡°It was better for us to book arger number of adjacent rooms,¡± she said.


    Ben grinned at Ed. ¡°There you go. Security and efficiency worked in your favor!¡±


    Ed smiled and nodded to Evelyn. ¡°Just the same, thanks!¡±


    They took the elevator up to the fifteenth floor and walked down the hall to their rooms. Waving to them, Ed opened his door and stepped inside.


    Ben looked to Evelyn. ¡°Do you think I might be able to get these pants washed tonight and returned in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Did you spill anything on them?¡± she asked as she looked down. She frowned as she spotted a stain on the side of his leg. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    That caught the attention of all three on his security detail. ¡°You got hurt in the wall copse?¡± Tatiana asked crossly.


    Ben nodded, ignoring her tone. ¡°It¡¯s just a scrape, but it¡¯s pretty wide. After the copse, I cleaned it in the bathroom, but I didn¡¯t have time to treat it after we got back from the developer¡¯s office before dinner. I¡¯ll need to deal with it now. We have bandages?¡±


    Evelyn nodded but pointed to his door. ¡°Let¡¯s get inside, and I¡¯ll take a look. We may need to call up the front desk to get them to bring in a doctor to do the first aid.¡±


    Ben found himself standing in the living room before the couch with his pants off as Evelyn examined the wound on the outside of his left thigh. Liliya and Tatiana were watching from the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad scrape, and some of these are deep, but you seem to have done a good job cleaning it. We need arger gauze pad than I have. I¡¯ll call down to get you a proper-sized bandage,¡± Evelyn said and moved off to make the call.


    Liliya smiled at Ben and shook her head. ¡°How are we supposed to keep you safe if you¡¯re the one causing yourself injuries?¡±


    Ben snorted. ¡°I know. Sorry,¡± he said with a small grin.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t strain the injury tomorrow on the machines. No leg work,¡± Tatiana insisted.


    Ben looked at her and nodded as she was right. She looked smugly pleased with herself, and Ben did his best to ignore her condescending tone.


    Evelyn returned. ¡°They¡¯ll send one up as soon as they can get one. In the interim, I¡¯ve put a towel down on the sofa. Have a seat. We can watch some TV while we wait.¡±


    She walked away, and Ben smiled with Liliya at the Sergeant¡¯s take-charge attitude. He joined her on the couch as she turned therge t-screen TV on.

 708

    Tatiana found a chair and spent her time ying a game on her cell phone.


    They found the English channels, but there wasn¡¯t much on. Ben rarely watched TV and wasn¡¯t seeing anything interesting now. They settled on a bizarre game show where the contestants had to endure outrageous physical challenges. Evelyn suggested routes through the courses to avoid the dangers, but no one seemed to find them.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When the news came on, Ben yawned as he was ready to call it a night, but the gauze pad hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Evelyn moved to the phone to call down for an update.


    ¡°Ben! They¡¯re talking about you,¡± Liliya eximed.


    He looked to the screen, and there beside the news anchor was a picture of his grim face.


    ¡°The notoriously reclusive international celebrity Benjamin Shepherd is in Hong Kong today and visited the headquarters of real estate developer Huen Kang Development Group. It is spected that he is looking for apany to build the Hong Kong campus for his Shepherd Foundation, a charity school to help underprivileged young people learn new skills and trades to help them escape the cycle of poverty. While wemend the purpose of his venture, we are disturbed by the man¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Ben frowned and sighed. This was why he didn¡¯t want to be in the public eye.


    The anchor continued. ¡°During a meeting with the developer, Mr. Shepherd was visited by an unidentified red-haired woman iming his signature was required. He interrupted his meeting to speak with the woman, and they moved into the storage room next to the meeting room. What happened next was captured by a security camera. Please be warned, the footage is very explicit.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ben shouted as he suddenly shifted forward to the edge of the cushions.


    What appeared next on the screen was shot from ceiling level at the back of the room in the shadows. The picture wasn¡¯t terribly sharp due to the low light level and the distance, but it was clear enough to show Trish pulling his pants down and taking him into her mouth. The shots of his cock were being roughly censored, which initially hid Trish¡¯s face, but once he had her bent over the counter, her expressions were clear enough. The action was hot, heavy, and fast as they thought they were having a private quickie in a public ce.


    Knowing how this ended, Ben watched the wall Trish was bracing herself against and saw how the repeated and increasingly violent mming of the cabs against the wall broke the weak mortar between the blocks. When they escaped from the copsing wall, the footage switched to a hallway camera. While Trish¡¯s face was not visible, her limp body movements were those of someone unaware of their intimate exposure.


    Thankfully the footage ended when they ducked into the washroom.


    ¡°Why Mr. Shepherd thought he was justified in enjoying himself this way during a business visit and causing such property damage is unknown to us, but we hope he shows more civil and moral behavior during the remainder of his visit.¡±


    Ben put his face in his hands and cursed softly. Liliya turned the TV off.


    ¡°Were you trying to fuck her through the wall?¡± Tatiana snapped angrily.


    Ben looked at her in surprise and saw her face was flushed and she was breathing hard. ¡°No! We just¡­ got carried away. Trish does that to me,¡± he finished awkwardly.


    Tatiana leaped to her feet and stormed towards the door. Liliya raised a hand to stop Ben from following.


    As the angry assassin yanked his door open, a small man in the hallway squeaked in fright.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Tatiana barked.


    ¡°Doctor!¡± the man returned fearfully.


    Tatiana sneered and gestured inside. ¡°He is there. Give him horse tranquilizer too, to prevent him from fucking through more walls.¡± She stepped out, leaving the man blinking in confusion at her departing back.


    Evelyn was immediately at the door to guide the doctor inside with quiet apologies for the other woman¡¯s harsh words. She led the man to Ben and showed him the wound they needed to cover. This seemed to calm him down.


    The Sergeant shared a look with Ben. Tatiana¡¯s stability was weakening.


    -=-


    The brte in question rode the elevator down to the ground floor and headed for the bar. With Ben in his room, Liliya and the Sergeant watching over him, she could take some down time.


    When she reached the bar, she nodded to the bartender, who approached with a smile.


    ¡°Vodka.¡±


    The man¡¯s smile froze as he picked up the tension in her voice. Her expression wasn¡¯t friendly either, so he poured her a drink and waited as she tossed it back. He poured her another and then a third until she nodded to let him know he could leave.


    He did so without looking back.


    Her hands were trembling, and she felt a scream of rage and frustration bubbling just under the surface.


    It was the redhead¡¯s fault. Trish.


    Tatiana closed her eyes but opened them immediately as all she could see in her mind was Ben fucking the red-haired slut¡­ as he should be fucking her. He was so brutal with the woman. He took his pleasure from Trish, and she could do nothing to stop him, not that she¡¯d tried.


    Tatiana tossed back the third vodka, then pulled her cell from her pocket. It didn¡¯t take her long to find the news clip online. She found multiple sources and found one without the annoying censoring. She stared at the screen, transfixed by what she saw so long ago and had only felt through his clothes.


    He was big, and he was driving it into Trish so hard! Tatiana sucked in a choked breath as she¡¯d forgotten to breathe.


    It wasn¡¯t fair. He didn¡¯t look at her like he looked at the other women surrounding him. Even that useless Sergeant got smiles from Ben. She got frustration, anger, and worse, disappointment.


    Thatst one hurt most of all.


    She snarled and stormed out of the bar. She needed to release this pain on someone else.


    -=-


    Louis was sitting at a table in the bar and raised a hand to stop the bartender from chasing after the assassin. ¡°She¡¯s with us, Ben Shepherd¡¯s group. Bill her drinks to my room, fifteen-oh-five.¡±


    The bartender smiled with relief and nodded to Louis as he walked back to the bar to adjust the bill.


    Louis cast his nce back to the exit and pondered what might be upsetting the woman so badly. She¡¯d been prickly from the start of their trip, but she¡¯d been on edge ever since Ben¡¯s little liaison with Trish. Something must have happened upstairs.


    He hoped it didn¡¯t continue to be a problem as they¡¯d just started their trip.


    Dan returned from his room, where he¡¯d been making a call to his wife. He took a seat and caught the expression on Louis¡¯ face. ¡°Something happen while I was gone?¡±


    Louis gave his partner a little shrug. ¡°The dark-haired beauty Ben brought with him just came in for a drink. She was upset and looked angrier when she left. I¡¯m not sure what that means.¡±


    Dan frowned. ¡°I hope Ben can keep that one in line. She¡¯s kinda scary.¡±


    Louis snorted as he took thest sip of his drink. Dan watched him closely. ¡°It¡¯s myst for the night,¡± he sighed, annoyed by the judgment in his eyes but secretly grateful too.


    ¡°What did you really think about Ben¡¯s little stunt today at the headquarters?¡± Dan asked.


    Louis thought about it for a moment. He knew Dan needed an honest answer, so he controlled his urge to joke about it.


    ¡°Ben is paying the bills. It¡¯s his dream we¡¯re going to be building. He¡¯s got a lot going on in his life and needing to have twenty-four-seven security can¡¯t be fun either. He works for the US Military, and you saw the permanently stationed troops in his neighborhood. I heard from Dominic he¡¯s some kind of engineering genius with dozens of patents for shit we¡¯ve never heard of. If he has a few entricities like grabbing a quickie not with some stranger but with one of the women in his life in a supply closet, I think we have to give him thetitude to do it without judgment,¡± Louis said.


    Dan grinned at his partner and nodded. ¡°Good. I feel the same way. I felt kind of bad for Ed there. He was closest to the wall and heard more than we did. Did you see how he was blushing?¡±


    Louis chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about Ed. He and Ben have a surplus of good fortune romantically. If anyone can understand being surrounded by hot women, it¡¯s Ed.¡±


    Dan nodded as he couldn¡¯t argue the point. Ed did have several gorgeous women in love with him. If Dan hadn¡¯t been married to the love of his life and Ed wasn¡¯t such a nice guy, he might have been jealous.


    Louis snorted. ¡°Did you see Mark¡¯s expression when Ben returned from the bathroom? He¡¯s got a serious case of hero-worship.¡±


    Dan nodded and yawned. ¡°Here¡¯s hoping tomorrow goes smoother.¡±


    Louis grinned at his partner as they got up from the table and walked over to the bar to settle their bill.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡±

 709

    The hotel was quiet in the early morning hours, with only a few staff members moving about their duties.


    Ben, Evelyn, and Liliya met Ed in the hallway and took the elevator down to the tenth floor, where they found the gym to bepletely empty.


    ¡°This is nice, having the ce to ourselves,¡± Ben said as he checked out the machines.


    Ed nodded and moved to an open area of mats, where he began his stretches.


    Ben joined him and felt the morning creakiness slowly leaving his joints. He wasn¡¯t as young as Ed, after all.


    He looked at the young man doing his best not to stare at Evelyn, who¡¯d joined them on the mats. The Sergeant was very fit and attractive¨CBen dragged his mind back from that dangerous territory.


    Instead, he looked over at Liliya, who¡¯d positioned herself to cover the room.


    ¡°Not going to join us this morning?¡± he asked with a smile.


    She returned it. ¡°I did my exercises in my room this morning.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Any sign of Tatiana?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°I checked on her this morning.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose, and he looked at her in concern. ¡°It might be better to let Liliya do that.¡±


    Evelyn locked eyes with Ben. ¡°I can take care of¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t. What I mean is that Liliya has more history with Tatiana and is less likely to trigger her aggression,¡± Ben quickly exined.


    ¡°Is Ms. Pushkin all right?¡± Ed asked.


    Ben sighed as he looked at the man. He wouldn¡¯t lie to him.


    ¡°Tatiana hasn¡¯t adjusted to civilian life as well as Liliya has. She was in a high-pressure, high danger environment before she came to work for me. Her training didn¡¯t prepare her for this.¡±


    Liliya didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Ben, I had the same training. The difference is that Tatiana enjoyed her work and let it define her. For me, it was just something I needed to endure until I could get out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re happy now?¡± Ed asked curiously.


    Liliya shed a bright smile at him. ¡°Yes, I am happy. I live in a beautiful home, I have a purpose that does not require me to kill the innocent, and most importantly, my daughter is safe and has a bright future.¡± Her eyes went to Ben¡¯s, and he could see relief, gratefulness, and joy in them.


    He nodded and returned to his stretching as his face warmed up. His muscles needed some attention, so he got on with the business of pushing them to their limits.


    Ed seemed to be right into it as well, and the two of them beganparing notes on their routines. As their muscles heated up, they took off their shirts, and Evelyn¡¯s face suddenly got a little red.


    Seeing all the scars, Ed¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What-what happened?¡± he asked.


    Ben smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve been through some things, and they left their mark. Shot with a handgun,¡± he said, pointing to the cluster of three circr scars. ¡°Stabbed multiple times and shed by a crazed lunatic with a knife.¡± He made a general gesture toward his chest and face. ¡°Shot in the back with a shotgun and fell off my bicycle,¡± he said, pointing to his back. Grinning, he gestured to the bandage on his thigh. ¡°Scraped by a falling cinderblock in a storeroom.¡±


    Ed shook his head in awe. ¡°It¡¯s amazing you survived all that! Uh, thatst one wasn¡¯t too bad.¡±


    Ben winced as he remembered Ed was a witness to the event. ¡°Sorry to embarrass you like that. I should have resisted, but as I¡¯ve said, Trish always seems to get her way. You have anyone in your life like that?¡±


    Ed suddenly smiled, then tried to hide it.


    ¡°If I¡¯m treading into personal areas you¡¯d rather not discuss, please feel free to tell me so. I didn¡¯t mean to make you feel ufortable. It just seems like we have more inmon than I first thought.¡±


    Ed seemed toe to a decision. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I just don¡¯t discuss my time with the women in my life. I will say there¡¯s one who makes me behave in ways I¡¯m ufortable with. Nothing bad, just not how I usually do.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Ipletely agree. I don¡¯t talk about that either. I also don¡¯t normally do what I didst night.¡± His face heated up, and he saw Evelyn watching him. She quickly looked away and moved on to her next exercise. He caught himself admiring her muscles and pulled his mind back on track.


    Less thinking and more exercising.


    Much safer.


    -=-


    Ben was smiling as the young executive of their second developer visit concluded his pitch. Unlike the previous day, during the tour of the three properties they were shown, their guide took them into mechanical rooms and let them inspect the electrical and water control systems for each building.


    He and Ed were particrly fascinated though he could tell this was not the case for Louis and Dan.


    The only thing marring a perfect presentation was the group of junior execs, team supporters, or whatever their role was, as Ben had forgotten how they were introduced. They couldn¡¯t stop themselves from staring at Ben excitedly from the side of the presentation room and wereprised of three women and one overly excited male who¡¯d been on the edge of his chair during the entire meeting.


    Two of thedies had been with them on the tour of the properties, and Ben was convinced more buttons on their blouses wereing undone each time he looked in their direction. He also caught them on one asion casually taking selfies with him in the background. No doubt these would be up on some social media pages shortly.


    Louis was speaking to their main contact and presenter, Peter Lee, and he looked over at Ben.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very impressed with theirpany¡¯s offerings. If you have no objections, I believe we can start the contract negotiation phase,¡± Louis said with a smile, and Peter¡¯s grin showed he was very pleased.


    ¡°I agree. It was a fine presentation, and the tour really sold it for me. The buildings are very well constructed, and I feelfortable with thispany building our Hong Kong Foundation headquarters for us,¡± Ben replied.


    There was a burst of excited voices from the group by the side, and now they were all staring at Ben openly.


    Peter said something stern, and they settled down a little.


    Everyone stood as it seemed time to shake hands as the meeting was over.


    The young man at the side of the room immediately rushed toward Ben only to find himself rolling over Tatiana¡¯s shoulder to crash to the floor with the woman kneeling on his back.


    Everyone froze.


    ¡°He has something in his hands,¡± Tatiana said to Liliya as she pinned his arms. She took the items from him and dropped them on the floor next to his head. Then she searched his pockets, dropping what she found next to him. Cell, breath mints, pass card, and keys ended in a pile. He made little gasps each time her hands were on his body.


    Ben stepped closer to look for himself. ¡°It looks like he had a pen and notebook, Tatiana.¡±


    The young exec on the floor turned his head. ¡°Autograph?¡± he asked with a wobbly voice.


    Ben sighed and looked in embarrassment towards the shocked faces of Peter and his team. ¡°Sorry for the excitement. Tatiana, you can let him up.¡± He looked at the man on the floor and resisted the urge to moan. ¡°I don¡¯t do autographs, but if you want a picture with me, we can do that.¡± His offer triggered squeals from the other team assistants, who got their phones ready.


    The man¡¯s face lit up once more as Tatiana removed her knee from his spine. He slowly pushed himself back to his feet, his stuff going back into his pockets as he watched Tatiana with wide, almost worshipping eyes. Finally able to look away, he moved closer to Ben with his cell phone in hand.


    Evelyn came forward and took the man¡¯s cell to get the pictures as the threedies walked past Tatiana cautiously, then got in line for their own photos.


    Meanwhile, Louis and Dan shook hands with Peter and congratted him on winning the contract.


    Ed and Mark watched Ben with grins on their faces as they could tell Ben was regretting the offer already as the woman cuddled in next to him for their moment of glory with the big brute of a man. Each was very thrilled with the photos taken when they took their phones back.


    Ben finally managed to make his way over to shake Peter¡¯s hand when a photographer from thepany arrived to take the official photo of the entire group. Ben smiled through that set of images as well.


    ¡°Dan will get the ball rolling on the contract, and you¡¯ll be our main point of contact?¡± Louis asked Peter.


    The senior exec nodded and gestured to his team. ¡°Yes, and my team will assist.¡±


    When they¡¯d finished shaking hands and smiling at each other, the group made their way outside, where they faced a wall of press. Ben let Louis and his team slip out ahead of him to get to their taxis unmolested.


    Tatiana and Liliya scanned the crowd and let Ben know they saw no immediate threats, so Evelyn led the way to the curb where another cab was waiting for them. She slipped inside and waved for them to follow.


    The shes were sending spikes of pain through Ben¡¯s head. He managed to hear a few questions yelled at him, and they were outrageously rude. Likely meant to make him react badly so they could get their pictures of that. He kept his expression as neutral as possible as he passed through their midst, but his scowl was back by the time he was inside the car.


    Once Liliya was in the cab, the police began arriving and cleared the press from their path so the taxi could pull away. Ben leaned back and closed his eyes to reduce the pounding.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He felt a soft hand grip his. He opened his eyes to see thepassionate expression on Liliya¡¯s face. He gave her a small smile in return and gently squeezed her hand. His eyes went to Evelyn and saw she was also watching him sympathetically.


    Tatiana¡¯s expression was not so easy to understand. She seemed angry again, and he just didn¡¯t have it in him to ask why. He closed his eyes again and leaned his head back against the rest, unaware he was still holding Liliya¡¯s hand but takingfort from it.


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way to the airport. Our flight to Singapore leaves in ny minutes. We¡¯ll have ate arrival, but the next hotel is ready for us,¡± Evelyn said calmly.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of this for us,¡± Ben said without opening his eyes. His tension was slowly draining away.


    A short timeter, he felt Liliya pull her hand back gently as the taxi came to a stop. He opened his eyes and shed her a grateful smile as his headache was gone. He followed her and Tatiana from the cab as Evelyn settled the taxi fare. Once they were all on the sidewalk, they moved into the terminal and made their way through the check-in and security. They met Louis and the others in the waiting area before the gate.


    ¡°You made it through the press gauntlet in one piece,¡± Dan said with a smile.


    ¡°Resisting the urge to p the smug expressions from the faces of those idiots was almost more than I could endure,¡± Ben sighed.


    ¡°They¡¯re almost ready to let us board,¡± Evelyn said as she joined them.


    ¡°Good,¡± he sighed.


    Ben looked around the waiting area, and this section was rtively quiet. People were resting in their seats, and some watched the overhead TVs currently tuned to the local news. Something caught his eye, and he walked closer to one of the disys. They showed a scene with a chaotic collection of police vehicles and ambnces near what looked like a warehouse area at night. At the bottom of the screen, the text indicated something about organized crime, gang wars, and a major battlest night. Ben¡¯s expression froze as the ticker stated most of the dead were killed with ded weapons, and the battle took ce slightly after midnight.

 710

    He turned to look at Tatiana, who was trying to pretend she wasn¡¯t aware of his attention. Her rapid breathing spoiled the illusion, and her eyes snapped to him as he slowly stepped closer.


    ¡°Anything you¡¯d like to mention about the story they¡¯re reporting?¡± he said very softly so only she could hear.


    Her eyes flicked to the screen, then back to Ben¡¯s. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what you don¡¯t want to hear.¡±


    He took a deep breath to calm himself. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence linking it back to you?¡±


    Tatiana snorted in scorn. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re bad guys isn¡¯t enough. That¡¯s no longer your job¨C¡±


    ¡°So, I take down your over-zealous fanboys now?¡± she hissed. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve be?¡±


    Ben clenched his jaw and looked for anyone watching them. Liliya and Evelyn were, but none of the people nearby seemed aware of their words.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve be is someone I rely on to protect my loved ones and me from hostile forces, as I believe you have exceptional skills for that. But most of the time, we won¡¯t be in crisis situations. During those times, I rely on you to remain vignt for dangers and take reasonable steps to disable them, non-lethally when possible,¡± Ben exined as he looked into her eyes.


    She looked like she might argue, but Ben put his hand on her shoulder, squeezed a warning, but nodded with a smile. His eyes were tracking the progress of a few airport security men who were walking through the departures area in their direction. They seemed like they might be looking for someone, but that might have been Ben¡¯s paranoia now that he was aware of Tatiana¡¯s extra-curricr activities


    ¡°Sergeant? Any word on boarding, like now?¡± he called out for her to hear. The woman in question hustled over to the gate and spoke tersely to the agents there. They talked into their mics and nodded to her. Evelyn caught his eye and gestured toe.


    Ben released Tatiana¡¯s shoulder, and she wobbled momentarily before turning and walking to the gate casually.


    He turned to Louis and his group and gestured for them to board quickly. Ben picked up his carry-on and joined them, with Liliya bringing up the rear.


    She was keeping an eye on the security people, and they hadn¡¯t spotted Ben¡¯s group yet as she stepped into the gangway.


    Once they were on the jet, the flight crew expedited their roll back from the gate and taxied out to the runway. They got into the queue, and soon they were rushing down the runway.


    Ben allowed himself to rx as the jet reached cruising altitude and the seatbelt lights turned off. He turned in his seat and looked back at Tatiana, who quickly turned her head and looked out the window. He just didn¡¯t have the energy to continue with her now. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat, feeling his age.


    ¡°Excuse me, Ben?¡±


    He opened his eyes to see Louis and Dan standing next to his chair. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us what that little bit at the end was? Something we need to be concerned about?¡± Dan asked.


    Ben knew Dan was the legal brain in theirpany, so he wouldn¡¯t put the man in apromising position. ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything for you or your people to worry about. It may be another burned bridge for me, though.¡±


    When Louis and Dan saw that was all Ben was willing to say, they nodded, shared looks, and went back to their seats.


    Liliya had moved back to sit with Tatiana, and they began speaking quietly, but neither was smiling. The tension could be felt, and the Sergeant joined Ben.


    ¡°I take it that news story was rted to a certain team member?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°The headcount was reported to be twenty to twenty-five. That¡¯s not a minor blip. It isn¡¯t something I can downy for the General,¡± Evelyn said hesitantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Ben said as he held her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m out of my league here. I¡¯ve done what I can, and it¡¯s apparently not good enough.¡± He looked away. ¡°Do what you need to do.¡±


    Ben closed his eyes again. He felt sick to his stomach. Giving up on someone grated on him like nothing he¡¯d felt before. He forced the bile down and turned his face to the window to avoid more conversations.


    -=-


    Robin picked up on the tension the moment their passengers stepped on board, so she tried to melt into the background. She ran through her pre-flight duties and skipped the less essential ones to ease them on their way.


    Now, she sat in her position at the front of the jet and absorbed what appeared to be happening.


    The Angry Beauty was first to board the jet. She didn¡¯t look at Robin and immediately took her seat at the back. She seemed to be having trouble breathing like she¡¯d been running and suddenly stopped. She might be the instigator or the target of the tension.


    The Developer Team was next, and they just looked confused and concerned. They were the innocents.


    The Sergeant followed, and Robin saw the tension in her expression. She was a doer, so she might be the final solution.


    After Ben arrived, the Deadly Blonde slipped inside and kept her eyes on the Angry Beauty until she could move to the back and speak with her. Robin wasn¡¯t sure what role she yed in this. Thest line of defense, perhaps?


    Ben¡¯s expression was most telling. He was trying for neutral, but his frustration showed in his eyes, and now she could see he was having trouble swallowing, and his look was now one of defeat. That seemed out of character for such a powerful man.


    She felt an instinctive tug, a need to go to him to make it better, but she knew it wasn¡¯t her ce to do that, so she¡¯d just give him space.


    Something had happened while they¡¯d been in Hong Kong. She was aware of the media frenzy over Ben¡¯s interlude in the supply closet. She doubted that was the cause of the current mood. Something must¡¯ve happened after that. She looked at the angry expression on the dark beauty¡¯s face again. She caught her ncing toward Ben. Maybe the interlude was a factor?


    She¡¯d do some research once they got to Singapore.


    For now, she¡¯d do her duties.


    Ben fell in love with Singapore.


    To him, it felt like a modern city that embraced nature within it. Beautiful, tall, mature trees shared space with gleaming ss and steel office towers.


    There was also what seemed like a harmonious mix of religions and cultures, with civility and hopeful enthusiasm amongst its popce.


    He admitted he might have been projecting his own current need onto his perceptions, but he didn¡¯t believe so.


    Then there was the food.


    The food was unlike anything he¡¯d ever experienced! After their first meal in the city, Ben was already making ns to bring everyone he could to share in this experience.


    The security team was on the best behavior, so he could rx and enjoy the visit. Ben enjoyed getting to know Ed, who seemed to be a sponge for knowledge. He asked questions about the meals in the restaurants and even managed to get some recipes from the chefs so he could make some dishes at home.


    This made Ben realize he was observing one of the biggest differences between him and Ed. While he was considering bringing his entire family to Singapore, Ed followed the simpler, more reasonable path of a homebody, bringing the experience to his loved ones. Ben wondered when he¡¯d switched behaviors, as his new ease with wealth felt recent.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The real estate developers they met were both suitable, but Louis and Dan opted for the first one as they had more years under their belt and had an excellent rtionship with the country¡¯s governing body.


    They enjoyed their second night in the gorgeous city and did a little sightseeing before heading back to their hotel to sleep. Their flight to Germany was first thing in the morning, and they¡¯d been visiting three developers, so they needed to rest.


    Ben was feeling much better than he did when they left Hong Kong. Tatiana was subdued but behaving professionally. Liliya seemed more rxed as well. Evelyn was watching Tatiana like a hawk. He¡¯d spoken to her about easing up to prevent Tatiana fromshing out, and the Sergeant epted his advice, and her observation became less obvious.


    The primaries of thepany they selected took them for an incredible seafood meal on the patio of a restaurant overlooking the beach on the southern shore. The conversation was lively, and the food was exceptional.


    Afterward, they shook hands, and Ben¡¯s group went back to their hotel and up to the rooftop bar to enjoy sunset views and drinks.


    Ed and Ben continued to discover simrities. After dinner, the two beganparing notes on their areas of technical knowledge, and the conversation drove Louis, Dan, and Mark to find more interesting scenery.


    Like Ben, Ed avoided alcohol, but for different reasons, so they enjoyed some herbal tea as they sat in the lovely rooftop bar watching the sunset. Ed confessed to enjoying scotch, but his tolerance was low, and he said his behavior changed when he was drunk, so it was safer to avoid it.


    Robin walked into the bar, and Ben spotted her looking around. He smiled and waved to her, so she approached their table. He couldn¡¯t help but notice how good she looked in her little ck cocktail dress, which emphasized her long, toned legs. She¡¯d also released her long hair from her ponytail, and it flowed down her back.


    ¡°Good evening! Would you mind if I joined you two?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Good evening, Robin! Please do,¡± Ben said, gesturing to the chair between Ed and him.


    She sat and nced at their beverages. ¡°You¡¯vee all the way to Singapore, to one of the country¡¯s premier bars with the most spectacr view, and you¡¯re not following the tradition of enjoying a Singapore Sling?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Ed perked up. ¡°What tradition?¡±


    ¡°It began with the poshest hotel in Singapore, Raffles. They have a lovely bar where the drink was said to have been invented. I understand there is a tradition to enjoy a Singapore Sling as you enjoy the view of the city, especially when it¡¯s this breathtaking,¡± she said with a smile.


    Ed looked over at Ben as if asking permission, but Ben just raised his hands. ¡°If you want to try one, I¡¯m not going to stop you. You know your limits far better than me. For myself, I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    Robin gged down a waiter. ¡°Two Singapore Slings, please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a bottle of spring water. Put the drinks on my bill,¡± Ben added.


    Robin grinned at him. ¡°Thank you!¡±

 711

    Ben nodded. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re prepared for a night on the town and maybe some dancing?¡±


    She smiled and nodded a little self-consciously. ¡°I travel a lot in my job, but It¡¯s very rare for me toe to a ce as lovely as Singapore. I¡¯d hoped to enjoy the nightlife, but it¡¯s looking like I¡¯ll be calling it an early night. I¡¯ve got to be at the airport early tomorrow morning, and I don¡¯t know enough about the city to find the right hot spot to truly enjoy myself. I should have prepared better.¡±


    Ben nodded as he knew very little about the city other than he loved it and wanted toe back.


    The waiter returned with their drinks, and once he left, Robin lifted her ss. Ed and Ben raised theirs too.


    ¡°To a sessfulpletion of your around the world tour!¡± Robin said, and they tapped sses.


    Ben watched Ed¡¯s face as he took his first sip. The man¡¯s eyebrows went up, and he looked at Robin with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s really good!¡± She smiled after she took a sip of hers.


    ¡°Just a word of warning. I believe it¡¯s also very strong. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say,¡± Ben offered, and Ed nodded.


    ¡°Did you ever think you¡¯d be here doing this when you were growing up? I know I didn¡¯t,¡± Robin said as she shook her head in wonder.


    Ben looked over at her curiously. ¡°Why?¡±


    She shrugged self-consciously. ¡°My mum worked as a maid in a big house in central London, and my grannie raised me. My father worked as a taxi driver. My world was contained in two city blocks. I didn¡¯t know there was anything outside of that.¡±


    Ed sipped his drink and nodded to himself. ¡°My mom died in a car ident when I was five. Her cousin was the only family avable to take me in. Aunt Shirley raised me and her daughter Grace. She didn¡¯t have much money, especially after getting hurt in the factory. We learned how to live with very little, but we were happy, most of the time.¡±


    Ben was staring at Ed as his mind spun. Another simrity and an ugly one. ¡°My parents died in a car crash when I was five. I didn¡¯t have any other family, so I was put into the foster care program.¡± He swallowed some water for his suddenly dry throat. ¡°My experiences weren¡¯t¡­ positive, but I survived and picked up my engineering skills in school and college.¡±


    ¡°To humble beginnings leading to greater things,¡± Robin said, raising her ss once more.


    Ed and Ben raised their sses as well.


    ¡°Ben has certainly achieved greater things, and from what I understand, he¡¯s been sessful in finding love as well. How about you, Ed? Have you found love? I don¡¯t see a wedding ring.¡±


    Ed¡¯s face flushed, and he gave her a bashful smile. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve found love, and I have three beautiful daughters.¡±


    Robin grinned. ¡°Pictures!¡± she insisted.


    Ed didn¡¯t need much coercion to bring out his cell phone and pull up a picture of his triplets. He handed the cell to her, and she cooed over the images.


    ¡°They¡¯re lovely! Triplets?¡± she gasped, and Ed nodded proudly.


    She handed the cell back. ¡°And their mum?¡±


    Ed swiped to the next picture. ¡°In the ck swimsuit,¡± he said, handing it back.


    Robin¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the number of bikini-d women in the photo¡¯s background. She focused on the woman in the ck one-piece and could see the love in her eyes. ¡°I see where the daughters got their looks.¡±


    ¡°Grace is very beautiful!¡± Ed said happily.


    Robin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh! Your cousin?¡±


    Ed¡¯s smile slipped away. ¡°Second cousins, actually.¡±


    Robin immediately looked contrite. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not judging you! The heart wants what it wants, and you make a lovely couple!¡±


    Ed¡¯s smile returned, and he nodded bashfully.


    The lovely redhead looked at Ben and saw he had his cell phone in his hand. ¡°Children?¡± she asked with a grin.


    Ben nodded happily and showed her the photo of Tina holding Sam with Christopher leaning up against her side with a big smile on his face. Then he showed her the picture of Lucy with Gretchen.


    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful, and that was a lovely tribute to your daughter¡¯s namesake,¡± Robin said gently.


    Ben¡¯s smile wobbled a little, but he nodded.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met you on one of Sky Shepherd¡¯s flights. Do you travel much?¡± she asked Ben.


    ¡°No. I prefer to stay home with my family,¡± Ben said. He looked at Ed in question.


    Ed nodded. ¡°I go with Louis and Dan on these developer meetings. Sometimes, I travel to inspect the buildings to ensure everything follows the specifications and the local building standards. I don¡¯t like traveling away from my family either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone at home, so I don¡¯t get homesick, which would be troublesome for someone in my line of work,¡± Robin exined.


    Ben sipped his water to rx his throat and nodded. ¡°Meeting someone must be difficult when your job takes you away so much.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I made a deal with myself to move on to another upation when I turn thirty-five. Before taking this job, I¡¯ve worked in several different fields, so I may go back to one of them when I¡¯ve gotten this wanderlust out of my system.¡±


    The music ying in the background changed to a slower tune, and they watched two couples get up and move onto the dancefloor.


    Robin looked at Ben with a hopeful smile, and it took him a moment to catch on.


    ¡°Oh! Would you like to dance?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I would if you don¡¯t mind?¡± she said as she rose to her feet at his nod.


    Ben got up as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a dancer, so I¡¯m going to head back to my room. My head¡¯s spinning a little,¡± Ed said.


    ¡°Goodnight, Ed. See you at breakfast,¡± Ben said and patted the man on the shoulder as he followed Robin to the dancefloor.


    They faced each other, and Ben took her hand in his as his othernded on her lower back to pull her closer. He moved them into the flow of the music, and Robin¡¯s eyes shed with delight as she grinned at him. They smiled at the other couples enjoying the music then Robin sighed happily.


    ¡°I rarely get to dance, and I enjoy it so much,¡± she said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dance when you¡¯re alone?¡± he asked with a cheeky smile.


    She grinned. ¡°Of course I do! But dancing with a partner is so much better. Especially one who moves so beautifully. You¡¯ve had lessons!¡±


    He gave her a small smile. ¡°A long time ago, but muscle memory is a strangely permanent thing.¡±


    They were quiet as they enjoyed the rest of the song and danced through the next two as well.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to spend the rest of the night out here on the dancefloor with you, but I have an early start tomorrow,¡± she sighed regretfully.


    ¡°I had a delightful time. You¡¯re a great dance partner,¡± he said with a smile.


    She bit her bottom lip as she looked at him, then smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    He bowed over her hand and stepped back. She grinned, turned, and headed for the exit as he watched her leave. She was a strikingly lovely woman, and her movements were graceful like someone else¡­.


    Ben was about to head back to the table when he heard his song ying. The opening notes to When I Fall in Love caught him, and he couldn¡¯t move. The tide of emotions caught him by surprise.


    -=-


    ¡°Are you all right? Ben?¡±


    Liliya¡¯s hand was captured by Ben¡¯s, and he pulled her close as he moved them onto the dancefloor. She was a little stiff at first but quickly let him guide her, and they moved as one. She wanted to see his expression as he¡¯d looked so lost moments before when she approached him.


    She¡¯d seen him freeze and went to make sure he was okay. Now she felt like a feather in the wind, giving himplete control of her movements. She¡¯d had training in dance as it was a necessary skill to lure in her targets, but Ben¡¯s movements were pure heaven. She gave herself over to it and relied on Tatiana and Evelyn to remain vignt for dangers as she enjoyed the dance.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When the song came to a close, Liliya finally got to see Ben¡¯s face, and she saw the tears there.


    ¡°Ben,e back.¡±


    He blinked, confused for a moment, then he looked at her, but she wasn¡¯t positive he was seeing her.


    His lipsnded softly on hers as his big hands gently touched her face. She pressed her mouth against his, and the kiss threatened to ignite her ears as he sensually caressed her lips with his. It was so sexy, her breath caught in her throat.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    The shout was sharp and violent, jarring Liliya from the moment. She was trembling as she turned to look in the direction of Tatiana, who was storming toward them.


    ¡°STOP!¡±


    Equally sharp and loud, the Sergeant stepped between Tatiana and her. She wanted to yell a warning to her as Tatiana wouldn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t see the Sergeant as a threat.


    Tatianashed out lightning-fast with her right fist, but the Sergeant had already moved, and the punch sailed over her shoulder.


    Then the brte assassin hit the floor face first as her legs were swept out from under her. Evelyn had her pinned instantly.


    Liliya worried that Evelyn might have taken a step too far.


    -=-


    Ben came out of his momentary confusion standing on the dancefloor clinging to Liliya as the Sergeant held Tatiana down.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Ben asked.


    Liliya stepped away from him. ¡°You reacted oddly to a song the DJ yed for the dancers. Have you been subject to psychological programming?¡± Liliya asked.


    ¡°Get off me! I swear I will kill you if you don¡¯t,¡± Tatiana snarled from the floor.


    Ben blinked in confusion, then closed his eyes as he felt the memories fading. He¡¯d had another regression. They were fewer and farther between, but he wasn¡¯t cured, it seemed.

 712

    He frowned. ¡°Why is Tatiana on the floor?¡±


    ¡°She was going to attack Liliya, you or both,¡± Evelyn said as she struggled to keep her grip on the struggling woman.


    Ben knelt next to her, and she stopped moving to watch him cautiously. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    Tatiana sputtered, and her eyes went to Liliya. ¡°She was kissing you. She is on duty,¡± she blurted.


    Ben turned to look at the blonde. ¡°You kissed me?¡±


    Liliya¡¯s face flushed as she could still feel his lips on hers. ¡°Actually, you kissed me first, but your eyes weren¡¯tpletely focused.¡±


    Ben¡¯s expression froze. He hadn¡¯t kissed anyone while having a memory leak. That was new behavior. Considering who he usually was with in his mind, he found this both disturbing and sexually charged. He didn¡¯t need to deal with either at this moment.


    ¡°Evelyn, let Tatiana up.¡± Then he pointed a finger at the woman on the floor. ¡°You will be on your best behavior. The Sergeant was following my orders if you had another burst of violence.¡±


    He saw Tatiana was having difficulty looking him in the eye.


    The Sergeant released the assassin and skipped back out of range of any follow-up attack. Tatiana slowly stood, dusted off her clothes, and straightened them. She looked Evelyn in the eye.


    ¡°You will never get another chance like that again. I know your trick move now,¡± she snarled at the Sergeant.


    ¡°You think I only know one?¡± Evelyn said with a slight smile.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tatiana snarled and took a step forward.


    ¡°Stop! Enough!¡± Ben snapped, his patience reaching its limit. ¡°We¡¯re done tonight. I¡¯m going to bed. We¡¯re getting up early. Tomorrow, it¡¯s Germany. There were people there who didn¡¯t appreciate myst visit. You need to be sharp! If this team can¡¯t work together, I might as well go there with a big target painted on my back.¡±


    Tatiana huffed, but she couldn¡¯t refute his words. She gave him a terse nod.


    Liliya and Evelyn copied Tatiana¡¯s gesture, and Ben didn¡¯t wait for further confirmation. He waved to Louis¡¯ group, who were watching the drama like most of the guests and hotel staff in the room. They waved back, and Ben headed for the elevators. They were only going five flights down, but they waited for an empty car.


    Ben picked up the tension between the three women and sighed. Was this his fault? His episode on the dancefloor probably made it worse. He¡¯d kissed Liliya. Damn. He needed to deal with that.


    He looked at the gorgeous blonde and felt something in his chest move as her lovely eyes looked up into his. He forced that feeling down.


    ¡°I apologize for my uninvited kissin¨C¡±


    ¡°The slut wanted it!¡± Tatiana spat.


    Liliya responded equally fast and viciously, but in Russian, so Ben didn¡¯t know what she said. Whatever it was triggered an esction of harsh words between the two.


    ¡°STOP!¡± Ben bellowed.


    The elevator doors opened, and they stepped out into the hall. ¡°Everyone, get some sleep.¡± He looked into Tatiana¡¯s eyes. ¡°No vignte shit tonight!¡± He cast his eyes over the group. ¡°See you at breakfast.¡±


    He stomped off to his door and let himself in. He walked to the bed, stripped all his clothes off to drop them on the bedspread, then turned to the washroom to take a long hot shower.


    As the water poured over his head, he tried to make sense of the night and how it went downhill so quickly.


    Evelyn was right. Tatiana¡¯s behavior was quickly deteriorating. They needed to contain her somece where she couldn¡¯t unleash her homicidal tendencies.


    The team was non-functional. They¡¯d have to work with just two until he could get home.


    He shut off the water, dried off, and walked back out into his room to take care of his clothes. Then he tucked himself into bed.


    Robin popped into his head as he felt himself drifting off. It had been nice talking with her tonight. She¡¯d helped him get to know Ed better as well. He hoped she slept well tonight.


    -=-


    Robin tingled with excitement but kept it contained as she sat in the taxi¡¯s back seat on the way back to the cheapest hotel she could find close to the airport.


    Tonight had been a gold mine for her. She¡¯d yed her role perfectly, and Ben opened up to her! It really helped that Ed was a perfect tool for making Ben feel at ease with sharing his personal history.


    She thought back to the years she¡¯d spent following this story, gathering facts about the elusive Mr. Shepherd, always fearing someone would scoop her story from her. But he remained an enigma and avoided the press, bless his privacy-obsessed heart.


    In her journey to discover Ben¡¯s story, she¡¯d stayed in the lovely bed and breakfast in Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny Ben visited. She¡¯d spent a week there gradually working her way into Stephanie Murano¡¯s confidence and eventually spent hours speaking with her in her studio. The brilliant artist was driven by her muse to create the most exquisite sculptures¡­ of Ben. She had dozens of them, most just parts of his body such as his hands, feet, his torso, many busts of his head and shoulders, and a scandalous number of reproductions of his cock. Perhaps, the woman was a little obsessed, but Robin could not deny her talent.


    Before she left, she managed to slip one of Stephanie¡¯s erect penis models into her bag. It wasn¡¯t that much of a leap to imagine how it could be used to make a mold for mass-producing life-sized, realistic dildos of the big man¡¯s most intimate part. Robin knew there¡¯d be a market for this should her other business venture not bear fruit.


    Before she visited France, she¡¯d spent a short stint working at ke Uranium as the personal assistant to Don ke. This had given her tremendous insight into Ben¡¯s white knight syndrome. How he rescued the girl from the strip club was a legend the members of Bryan Crane¡¯s Wild Dogs loved to retell. Mare was particrly useful in separating the truth from the myth after being given sufficient beer.


    She frowned as she remembered the bitter end of her stay with them. She hadn¡¯t meant to destroy Don¡¯s marriage but truthfully, the man¡¯s wandering eye, and hands, were stronger than his vows.


    She pushed that from her mind as she recalled dancing with Ben. She¡¯d heard about his skills on the dancefloor, but again, she¡¯d expected this to be yet another exaggeration, boosting the mysterious man¡¯s legend.


    Experiencing it firsthand was thrilling! He really did have a natural grace as he moved them across the floor. He¡¯d mentioned these skills were from long-term muscle memory, which backed up the story she¡¯d received from a guest who¡¯d attended a party with him in the Hollywood Hills. A woman from Ben¡¯s foster care childhood taught him to dance, and tingles ran through her body once more as she remembered being in his arms.


    She¡¯d been responsible for the DJ¡¯s ylist tonight as she¡¯d called the Hotel Manager with the songs their special guest would enjoy when he was in the bar. It¡¯d been remarkably simple to pretend to be part of Ben¡¯s administrative team, ensuring Ben was happy on his trip away from home. The Manager was only too pleased to do this special favor for him. She¡¯d gotten the song list from the woman at the Hollywood party.


    As she¡¯d prepared to leave the bar tonight, she heard another of the songs begin and nced back to see Ben frozen in ce. Robin watched from the shadows just inside the door as Ben glided across the floor with the blonde assassin moving in perfect synchronicity with her partner. Her breath caught in her throat as she watched them kiss at the end, and she cursed herself for leaving one song too soon. To have been the one receiving that kiss would have made all her efforts worthwhile.


    She once more forced down her disappointment and brought her attention back to the driver who was telling her they¡¯d arrived. She paid and went inside. She wasn¡¯t lying when she said she¡¯d be getting up early for the flight.


    Thisst stage of her investigation into Ben Shepherd¡¯s life had been the most difficult. Getting the job as inflight service attendant on Sky Shepherd¡¯s most prestigious aircraft had taken almost six months of her life, and the work was not easy. Her previous experience working as a flight attendant in her early twenties had prepared her, but doing the work in her early thirties proved more difficult. She couldn¡¯t wait to get back to London. She¡¯d part ways with Ben¡¯s tour there and unknown to her boss, Sky Shepherd Air Charters. She¡¯d already spoken with Dennis about swapping her out with another attendant in London, and he¡¯d made the arrangements. He didn¡¯t know it would be permanent.


    Robin had most of what she needed. Tonight, she¡¯d gotten confirmation from Ben on some of the data she¡¯d already collected from public sources and some private databases through bribes and sexual favors. This ensured she had as urate a picture of the man as possible. Now all she needed was some time to put it all together.


    That work would begin when she returned to London.


    Ben wouldn¡¯t be happy that she¡¯d collected such aprehensive story of his life when she shared it with the world. She did feel a little bad about that, but Ben¡¯s story was amodity, and she intended to profit from it so greatly that the grumbling of her conscience wouldn¡¯t be heard above the hum of the money counting machines. Her own humble beginnings taught her valuable lessons on how to enjoy wealth.


    This delightful thought followed her into her dreams, where her pce filled with gold awaited.


    Louis, Dan, and Ben sat in a meeting room at the Berlin hotel they were staying in. The three developers they¡¯d visited today left them with a problem. Each had excellent qualifications, their tours demonstrated they did excellent work, and their presentations were almost identical.


    They wouldn¡¯t go wrong with any of them. Ben wasn¡¯t sure how much value he could add to the decision as everything he was concerned about was being managed by all three contenders for the contract.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to step back and leave it to you to decide. They all seem to fit the bill, so I have no qualms with any you¡¯d select from them,¡± he said, and Louis nodded with a smile.


    ¡°How is it going with your team?¡± Dan asked. It was a surprisingly blunt question from awyer, but Ben understood he was concerned for their safety, and one of his team was quickly bing unstable.


    He sighed. ¡°I think we¡¯re going to have to make an adjustment. I¡¯ll do my best to ensure it doesn¡¯t impact the tour. My apologies for any tension and difort we may have caused so far.¡±

 713

    Louis red at his partner, then looked to Ben. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯re still very grateful for your support during this trip. A little turbulence is no issue for us. Our concern is for you.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve made it this far. A few more days, and we¡¯ll be back in the states.¡±


    There was a sharp rap on the door, and Evelyn opened it. ¡°Ben. We need you.¡±


    He read the tension in her eyes and stood as he looked at Louis. ¡°More turbulence ahead.¡±


    Ben quickly joined Evelyn, and they took the elevator up to their floor and rushed to his room. He was starting to get worried.


    The moment his door closed, he reached out and held her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I received word from the General of another Russian hit team on its way to Berlin. The intel he received said it was a two-person team. This time they¡¯re both from a secret program much like the one which produced Liliya and Tatiana.¡± Her blue eyes were wide and worried.


    ¡°Where¡¯s our team?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Tatiana doesn¡¯t trust the timing of the report. She believes they¡¯re already here, so she went hunting. Liliya tried to talk her out of it, though she also agreed the report was likelyte. She¡¯s doing a sweep of the area as well. I¡¯m your primary security at this moment. You need to follow my directions.¡± Her blue eyes locked on his dark ones.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to stay here and endanger Louis and his team, right?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°The General is scrambling a team of local resources to take us to a safe house until our flight. He¡¯s already got people guarding the jet,¡± Evelyn replied. ¡°We stay until they get here. Ten minutes ago, the General said they were thirty minutes out.¡±


    Ben walked further into the room and sat on the sofa. He wasn¡¯t keen on the wait-and-see approach.


    Ten minutester, there was a sequenced knock on the door.


    ¡°Tatiana,¡± Evelyn said and rushed to the door. A quick peek through the peephole, and she pulled the door open, skipping back from it in case she needed space to react. She stopped a few feet into the room and watched the brte assassin slip inside and lock up.


    When she turned back to face Evelyn, Ben was surprised by the hate in her eyes. ¡°I told you! I told you your sources are ipetent. I found the assassins. They were in position to kill Ben as he left the hotel. Now they are dead.¡±


    She looked at Ben. ¡°You know nothing. The only way to stop killers is to kill them first. But you must kill them at the source. Cut the head from the beast, then you stop them from thinking of new ways to kill you!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ben asked as he was getting concerned about how wound up she was bing.


    ¡°Sergey Zhdankov. We must kill him. Now!¡± she shouted as her hand went to her hip.


    Evelyn drew herbat de. ¡°Stand down, Tatiana! We have our orders.¡±


    Tatiana finally focused on the Sergeant. ¡°Orders? Empty words from your ipetent leaders who would have gotten us all killed. They are idiots and don¡¯t understand how this must be done.¡±


    Ben stood and moved closer. ¡°If we kill him, they¡¯ll just assign another agent who will send out more assassins.¡±


    ¡°Then you kill the ones who assign the agents. This isn¡¯tplicated. You just need the will to do it right. I can kill them.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°YOU ARE WEAK!¡± Tatiana screamed and lunged forward, knife in her hand.


    Evelyn caught the assassin¡¯s de against her own and drove her knee into Tatiana¡¯s side, knocking her back. The Russian beauty wheezed but threw something at the Sergeant¡¯s face. Evelyn tried to p it away, but it exploded in her face, and the Sergeant was blinded by the small satchel of pepper and dust.


    Tatiana went for the kill.


    Ben had a split second to reach out, grab the Sergeant and pull her back from the knife aimed at her throat. He closed his fist on her uniform and tugged her back with all his strength as he swung forward as the counterweight for her movement.


    Tatiana adjusted her grip on the knife to extend its reach, but the de missed Evelyn¡¯s throat. It shed across the woman¡¯s face instead, a long but shallow cut.


    Ben was stunned by the violence and missed the shocked expression on Tatiana¡¯s face as she tried to stop her sh.


    When her hand struck Ben¡¯s body with a deep thump, he lost his grip on the Sergeant¡¯s uniform, and she tumbled to the floor, hitting her head against the floor hard.


    Ben blinked at the look of horror on Tatiana¡¯s face then he looked down to see the hilt of her knife sticking out of his abdomen. He didn¡¯t feel any pain, but he was aware of a deep pressure.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he grunted. His legs suddenly gave, and he went down on his knees. That hurt, then the pressure he¡¯d felt exploded into agony. He tried to lean away from it, but he just ended up on his back.


    Pain was filling Ben¡¯s world, threatening to spiral down a dark tunnel.


    Fuck.


    -=-


    ¡°WHY? WHY DID YOU MAKE ME DO THAT?¡± Tatiana screamed at him, but he didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°NOOO!¡±


    Tatiana spun and caught Liliya¡¯s de against her remaining knife, but Liliya shed her arm with her own second.


    The brte was at a disadvantage since her primary weapon was still sticking out of Ben¡¯s body. Still, she knew she was a superior de fighter to Liliya.


    Except the blonde was fighting with a vicious ferocity Tatiana had never experienced. Her stabs and shes were more aggressive than before, and Tatiana leaped back as she felt a sharp bite against her cheek.


    That sent a spike of fear through the woman. They¡¯d had an unspoken rule for sparring. Due to the agonizing pain of the surgeries they¡¯d gone through to improve their looks, their faces were never to be targeted. Now, she knew Liliya would kill her without hesitation.


    ¡°You killed two of the three assassins so you could do the dirty work yourself?¡± Liliya spat as she backed Tatiana toward the bed.


    This confused the brte. ¡°Three? There were two.¡±


    ¡°Newsstand. The third killed the old man running it.¡±


    Tatiana momentarily froze as she recalled the younger man behind the counter after killing the two in the building across the street. Shit.


    Liliya used that moment of distraction tounch another attack, and Tatiana took two more shallow cuts before she threw a pillow from the bed to block her opponent¡¯s sight andunched her own attack. Her ankle caught Ben¡¯s, and she fell but turned it into a roll that got her past Liliya.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben gasped as the collision sent more pain through his body.


    ¡°Hang in there, Ben. I will get you medical help once I kill this traitorous bitch!¡± Liliya snapped.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tatiana could see Liliya was prepared to kill her. ¡°I never meant¨C¡±


    ¡°Spare me your scorpion lies! You wanted to kill him yourself, so they¡¯d take you back!¡± Liliya snarled.


    Tatiana shook her head. ¡°no¡­.¡± Then she spun and fled from the room, knocking Ed down in the hallway.


    She looked at the simple man as he stared at her in surprise. She saw recrimination in his eyes. Opening up her stride, she raced away down the hall.


    She would fix this. She would show them.


    -=-


    From the floor of the hallway, Ed watched Liliya begin to run toward him.


    ¡°No! Get an ambnce for Ben!¡± Evelyn called out from somewhere inside. She sounded like she was desperate and in pain, so Ed got up and rushed into the room.


    Liliya huffed in frustration but spun to get to the phone. She dialed, then forced the handset into Ed¡¯s hand as he approached, staring at Ben and the Sergeant on the floor.


    ¡°Get ambnces for Ben and the Sergeant,¡± she ordered, then fled from the room, pulling the door closed behind her.


    Ed passed the message to the front desk clerk and the room number and was told they were on their way. He knelt next to Ben, who was resting on the floor with a grimace on his face.


    ¡°Was this how you got all the other scars?¡± Ed asked Ben.


    Ben looked blearily at the big man. ¡°Something along these lines, yes.¡± He nced over at the Sergeant, whose face was covered in blood. ¡°Are you still with us, Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°Mmph.¡±


    Ben looked to Ed. ¡°Get a clean pillowcase and cover her wound.¡±


    Ed moved to do that, and once he had the white fabric soaking up the blood, there was a deep thumping at the door.


    ¡°Get it,¡± Evelyn mumbled.


    Ed hustled over to the door. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°General Davis sent us.¡±


    Ed looked back and saw the Sergeant giving him a thumbs up, so he opened the door.


    The moment the men in the hall spotted Ben and the Sergeant on the floor, they surged into the room, dragging Ed with them, two pinning him to the wall with his arms behind his back.


    Their leader knelt next to Ben and took in the knife hilt sticking out of him. ¡°Wizard is down! We need a medic, now!¡±


    ¡°I called for ambnces!¡± Ed called out.


    ¡°Ed¡¯s wiff us,¡± Ben mumbled, beginning to feel the room slip out from under him.


    ¡°Hang in there, Wizard! Medics are inbound.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± one of the soldiers holding Ed to the wall asked.


    ¡°Ed Walters. I-I¡¯m a friend of Ben¡¯s. We¡¯re building his Foundation Headquarters,¡± he said. The two turned him around, and he looked at them with wide eyes. Both had thick beards and wore tactical uniforms with no military insignia but many pockets. Ed was a little dazzled by how many pockets they had.


    ¡°Did you see what happened?¡± one asked, then stood aside as paramedics rushed into the room with a stretcher.

 714

    ¡°No. I was in the hall when Tatiana ran out and knocked me down. The door was open, so I came in and saw them on the floor. Liliya told me to call for ambnces, and she ran out the door.¡±


    ¡°Why were you in the hall?¡± the man asked.


    Ed was distracted by the knife but looked back at the soldier. ¡°Oh, I was going to my room. Two doors over.¡±


    He looked at the medic, checking Ben¡¯s wound. The man looked up at the soldiers and Ed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need help getting him up on the gurney. We need to keep him level, so the knife won¡¯t move.¡±


    Ed found himself lined up on one side of Ben. He slid his hands under Ben¡¯s shoulder as five big soldiers took their own grips.


    ¡°On three, we lift. One. Two. Three!¡±


    Ed did his part, and they smoothly lifted Ben straight up as the paramedic moved the gurney under him. They gently lowered him onto the bed then everyone stepped back as the paramedics strapped Ben down.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got it from here, Ed. Thanks for your help. You should go to your room now,¡± theirmander said.


    ¡°Why did you call him Wizard?¡± Ed asked.


    The man shed him a quick smile. ¡°Because that¡¯s what he is.¡±


    Liliya appeared in the doorway, and Ed could see she was pissed off. He guessed she didn¡¯t find Tatiana.


    Themando¡¯s leader looked at her. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Liliya Sokolov. One of Ben¡¯s bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you did a shit job of that. Where¡¯s your partner?¡± themander snapped.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gone. Likely on her way to Russia. She was the one who stabbed him.¡±


    Themandos all shared looks and followed the medics with Ben out of the room.


    The second team of paramedics entered and quickly transferred Evelyn to their stretcher and hustled her from the room.


    Ed was pulled from the room by Liliya, who closed the door, then left him as she ran to the elevator bank.


    He turned and walked back to his room. He stood facing the door, unsure what to do next.


    The elevator dinged down the hall, and he turned to see who it was.


    Louis, Dan, and Mark stepped from the car and approached him with smiles on their faces. The smiles faded as they saw Ed¡¯s frown.


    Then Louis saw the blood on Ed¡¯s shirt and pant legs. He rushed forward. ¡°Ed! What happened? Is that blood?¡± Dan and Mark quickly joined them.


    Ed looked down at himself and realized he got this when he helped Ben onto the gurney.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine,¡± he said.


    Louis looked into his eyes and saw he was dazed. ¡°Ed, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Tatiana stabbed Ben. The knife¡­ it was sticking out of him.¡± He gestured with a hand to the location the handle was poking out of his gut. ¡°She ran away, and Liliya tried to catch her¡­ but she got away. Tatiana also shed Evelyn¡¯s face.¡± He looked down at himself. ¡°Some of this might be hers.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why would Ben¡¯s bodyguard attack him?¡± Mark said.


    Louis shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ed, is Ben alive?¡±


    Ed nodded. ¡°He was when I helped lift him onto the gurney. A team ofmandos sent by General Davis arrived to help, but they didn¡¯t dress or look like any soldiers I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± He frowned in confusion again as the expression on Tatiana¡¯s face returned to his mind. She wasn¡¯t showing anger when she mmed into him in the hall. He wasn¡¯t so great at reading people, but he was sure she was desperate and afraid. Maybe it had been an ident?


    Louis patted his arm. ¡°Ed, this is what I want you to do.¡± He saw he had the man¡¯s attention. ¡°Go inside and take these clothes off in the bathroom. Rinse the blood from them in the bathtub. Take a hot shower, hang the wet clothes to dry, and get ready for bed. Before you go to sleep, I want you to call Grace and talk to her.¡±


    Ed smiled and nodded. That was a good idea. She could help him figure this out. ¡°Thank you. Good night!¡±


    The others smiled, and he went inside. He had tasks to aplish and a call to make.


    -=-


    After saying their goodnights to Mark, Dan followed Louis into his room as they needed to talk. They took seats across a small coffee table.


    Dan nodded to Louis. ¡°Smart thinking, telling him to call home.¡±


    Louis looked at his partner. ¡°I¡¯m just following Grace¡¯s request. She took me aside to speak to me when we hired Ed. She said if Ed ever seemed to be having a moral dilemma or was struggling with someone¡¯s behavior, I was to suggest he call her.¡± Dan nodded in approval.


    ¡°The woman is his light in the dark,¡± Louis said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had the heart of a poet,¡± Dan said in surprise.


    ¡°How about this one:


    There once was a man named Ben Shepherd


    Whose project was the biggest on record


    The Klein Group was thrilled


    But Ben¡¯s bodyguard killed


    Now the deal has be just a turd.¡±


    Dan scowled at his partner. ¡°I take back the poetic heartment.¡±


    Louis shrugged. ¡°But my point is made. The man is reportedly healthy as an ox, but what if he dies from this tonight? Was this contingency in our contract with him? I don¡¯t think we contemted the ramifications of doing business with someone who has three people protecting him from assassins. Real assassins, not the imaginary ones self-delusional people fear are after them.¡±


    Dan sighed. ¡°So, we cancel the rest of the appointments and contact thepanies we¡¯re ready to create contracts with and let them know we¡¯re in a holding pattern for word on Ben¡¯s health.¡±


    Louis pondered that for a moment. ¡°Let me call Ben¡¯swyer, Walter Greyson. He needs to be informed if he hasn¡¯t already been. We can ask him what the contingency ns are.¡±


    Dan nodded.


    Louis dialed the number and waited while it connected.


    ¡°Walter Greyson and Associates. How may I direct your call?¡±


    ¡°Hi, this is Louis Klein calling to speak to Walter Greyson, please.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Mr. Klein. Hold, please.¡±


    A momentter, Walter¡¯s voice came on. ¡°Walter speaking. What can I do for you, Mr. Klein?¡±


    ¡°Hi Walter, please call me Louis. I have my partner, Dan, with me. May I put you on speaker?¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    Louis pressed the button and put the phone on the table between them. They leaned toward the phone. ¡°Can you hear us?¡± Louis asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Walter said.


    ¡°I take it from your sunny mood you haven¡¯t received news from Ben¡¯s team here,¡± Louis said gently.


    There was a momentary pause. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°Ed Walters, an employee of mine, witnessed the aftermath. He informed me that Ben was stabbed in the abdomen with a knife, apparently by his bodyguard, Tatiana Pushkin. Ben was rushed to a hospital, but we have no information on which one or what his condition currently is. Apparently, Evelyn Killcade was shed across the face and taken to the hospital. Only Liliya Sokolov remains with him as Tatiana fled the hotel. You might be able to get more information if you have the number for General Davis, as he sent a team ofmandos to protect Ben. They arrived after the attack and went to the hospital with Ben and Evelyn.¡±


    Walter was quiet for a moment. ¡°Shit.¡±


    Dan and Louis shared a look as Walter¡¯s voice wobbled.


    ¡°Okay. I do have a number I can call to reach the General. I¡¯ll see if I can find out more.¡±


    ¡°Evelyn was arranging our flights and hotels, and I think we¡¯re going to have to put off the rest of the tour, cancel the appointments, and either stay in Germany with Ben until we can fly him home or arrangemercial flights home. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any of the contact numbers to take care of these things for her.¡±


    Walter¡¯s voice sounded a little firmer now that he had a n. ¡°I¡¯ll call you back as soon as I¡¯ve reached the General. Thank you for contacting me. I will do what I can from here. If you could contact the hotel front desk and see about extending your stay for a day or two, that would be helpful.¡±


    ¡°We will do that immediately. Thanks, Walter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Bye.¡± The line went dead.


    Louis and Dan shared another look then Louis picked up the handset on the room¡¯s phone. He¡¯d deal with that now.


    He hoped Walter got some good news from the soldiers the General sent to help Ben.


    -=-


    Ed rested back against his headboard with the phone on hisp. It had taken a few minutes to figure out how to make a long-distance call, but it was finally ringing.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Grace¡¯s voice immediately made him feel better.


    ¡°Hi Grace!¡± he said.


    ¡°Ed! What time is it there?¡±


    He looked at the digital clock next to the bed. ¡°Just a little after eleven.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be going to bed? You have an early flight to Paris, right?¡± she said with a smile in her voice.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re going to go to Paris, London, or New York. Ben was stabbed tonight by one of his bodyguards. He was rushed to the hospital, but I don¡¯t know how bad his injury is.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Ed! Are you okay?¡± she gasped.


    Ed shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m really sad about Ben. He¡¯s such a nice man, and he was in so much pain. I hope he¡¯ll be all right. I don¡¯t understand why his own bodyguard would do this. I knew she hadn¡¯t been very happy during this trip. She has such a bad temper, but her stabbing Ben doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you went through this, and I¡¯m sure Ben will be okay now that he¡¯s at the hospital. You¡¯ve talked to Louis about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was the one who told me to call you before I went to bed. After I washed all of Ben¡¯s blood from my clothes, I mean.¡±


    Grace was quiet, and he heard muffled sounds, then she came back on. ¡°Until you have more information on what happened with this bodyguard, there isn¡¯t any point in trying to figure out why she did it. She might not have been mentally stable. In the meantime, listen to Louis and Dan, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll keep on top of this situation. If you have more questions or just want to talk, please call me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grace. I knew you¡¯d know what to do. I love you! Send my love to our daughters and to thedies.¡±


    ¡°I will, Ed. Get some sleep now. Things will be clearer in the morning, I promise. I love you, too!¡±


    Ed smiled and hung up. He connected his phone to its charger and turned off the light.


    He knew he¡¯d sleep better now that he¡¯d spoken with Grace. She always understood.

 715

    Out the front picture window of Ben¡¯s home, Ashburn Court was bathed in the early morning light as parents brought their children to the daycare.


    Just another normal morning in the neighborhood. Gabrie took another deep breath.


    She sat in Ben¡¯s living room with Tina and Lucy with their children. Catherine and Chanel were there as well as Ashley and her children. Hannah was at work, but she was on Gabrie¡¯s speakerphone and could hear them. Trish was still away on her business trip, and they hadn¡¯t reached her yet.


    Gabrie passed her gaze over the nervous women. ¡°I just spoke with General Davis thirty minutes ago. Ben just got out of surgery. The operation took over eight hours as they had to repair the damage to his small intestine. He said it was fortunate that the de was as sharp as it was since that made their repairs easier. The General said the prognosis is good and Ben will be fine, but he will need recovery time. At least a month based on the extent of the damage.¡±


    Tina and Lucy were crying, and Gabrie was fighting back tears of her own. She saw Cat was crying against Chanel¡¯s shoulder, but the police officer¡¯s expression was barely controlled rage. Gabrie knew she¡¯d been against bringing the assassins into the neighborhood, but she wouldn¡¯t argue the point now.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to keep trying to reach Trish. I think she¡¯s in London now and will be flying home tomorrow,¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°When will Ben be home?¡± Tina asked.


    Hannah chimed in. ¡°He¡¯ll being to my hospital for a day or two when he first gets back. We¡¯ll confirm there were noplications from his flight, then we¡¯ll send him home. From what I understand, he will be able to leave the Berlin hospital in three days. If they don¡¯t keep him longer than that, add a day for the actual transit, two days for our confirmation, and he¡¯ll be home in under a week.¡±


    ¡°The only reason it felt safe for Ben to travel was because he had his personal security. Now we hear one of them was responsible for this!¡± Ashley gasped.


    ¡°It came as a surprise to all¨Cmost of us,¡± Gabrie said, correcting herself as she saw Chanel begin to object. ¡°There were clear signs that Tatiana wasn¡¯t happy being here, and Ben was having issues with her, but for her to stab him? Liliya was closest to Tatiana, and she didn¡¯t see this level of danger. Something must have happened in Berlin.¡± When she saw they were absorbing that, she added something else. ¡°Evelyn was also hurt by Tatiana, but her injuries were not as severe.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s phone made an odd chirp sound. ¡°Oh! That could be Trish! Stay on the line, Hannah! I¡¯m just going to answer the other call.¡±


    She pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey Gabrie, I saw you left me a message, but my cell died, and I couldn¡¯t retrieve them. What¡¯s up?¡± Trish said curiously.


    Gabrie fought back a gasp as the situation suddenly crashed over her, obliterating her calm. Tears came to her eyes, and she looked at Chanel, who read her face and nodded.


    ¡°Trish? This is Chanel. Ben¡¯s been hurt. He¡¯s in a hospital in Berlin recovering from being stabbed by Tatiana.¡±


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Trish shouted.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got the kids here, Trish,¡± Ashley called out.


    They could hear Trish panting on the other end. ¡°S-sorry. What hospital?¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s control returned. ¡°It¡¯s called Charit¨¦. It was the closest to his hotel, and I¡¯m told it¡¯s excellent. He¡¯ll be there for a few days¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going there now. I don¡¯t have a working cell, so I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± The line went dead.


    Blinking in surprise, Gabrie brought Hannah back on the line. ¡°Hannah, that was Trish. She¡¯s going to Berlin to check on Ben at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Good. He needs people he can trust at his side,¡± Hannah said, and Chanel nodded.


    Gabrie could see Chanel was feeling morefortable knowing Trish would be there to protect Ben. She nced around and saw relieved expressions on a few faces.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get Ben back in a short time, then we get to pamper him as he recuperates. That¡¯s good news,¡± Gabrie said with a trembling smile, and she got the same from the others. She wondered if Ben would survive their pampering.


    She looked to Chanel. ¡°Is there anything you can tell us about your investigation on the property?¡±


    Chanel shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too soon. We¡¯ll likely have something by the time Ben returns.¡± Her expression brightened. ¡°We are making excellent progress on tracking down all of the investors who paid into the shellpany which bought the home before Beth owned it. Grace Wilson is following the money back to their sources. There are at least a dozen people involved beyond Shelly¡¯s uncle whose name we linked to the numberedpany.¡±


    ¡°What went on in that house?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Something ev¨Cvery, very bad,¡± Chanel amended as she saw the children watching her. ¡°Good thing Ben¡¯s having itpletely torn down and every bit carted away. He¡¯ll build something beautiful in its ce.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s girls smiled and nodded to her.


    Gabrie got their attention once more. ¡°Please pass along the news about Ben if you meet any neighbors not currently here. I tried reaching Penny and Karen, but they got an early lift to school with Jayden. Rain left early, too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll fill in Daphne and the twins when we drop off the children,¡± Lucy said.


    The rest nodded to her, so there was nothing left to share, and the day needed to begin. Ben was healing and would being home.


    The knowledge that a life important to them had almost ended needed to be put aside.


    Life moved forward.


    -=-


    Ben slowly surfaced from a deep sleep. The room he was in came into focus even slower. He felt weak as a kitten. Then nausea made itself known. He moaned.


    ¡°Ben? You awake?¡±


    The voice was familiar as his brain sluggishly tried to connect dots. His eyes swung left to look at red hair and a crooked smile.


    He felt another wave of nausea sweep over him, and he closed his eyes to steady himself. He frowned.


    A name popped into his mind. ¡°Trish?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, Ben! It¡¯s me! So d you¡¯re back!¡± she gushed, and he felt soft lips touch his forehead.


    This made him open his eyes again.


    She was close, and she had a ck eye?


    Ben¡¯s rage tried to rise, but whatever meds he was on interfered with that emotion. Still, his vision sharpened as he checked out her lovely face for more injuries. ¡°Who¡­ who hurt you?¡±


    Trish¡¯s smile split her face. ¡°This is nothing! Some bearded neanderthal tried to get fresh when I got to the hospital and tried to enter your room. He didn¡¯t move aside when I told him who I was, then he decided to get handsy. It took me a little longer to put him down, and he got in one good hit, but in the end, he was unconscious on the floor, and I was standing over him with a broken chair in my hands. His team showed up, and they were willing to listen when I told them who I was. The CO was pretty pissed at his goon.¡±


    The door opened behind her, and Trish turned to look at the tough-looking man dressed in ck with abat harness over his sweater. ¡°Speaking of the CO.¡±


    The man nodded to Trish and stopped next to her to smile at Ben. ¡°Mr. Shepherd, I¡¯m Fisher, the Commanding officer of my squad. General Davis assigned us to keep an eye on you while you¡¯re in Germany. I¡¯m sorry we took so long to get to you the night we were called in. We might have been able to prevent Tatiana from attacking you.¡±


    Ben leaned his head back against the pillow as another wave of nausea swept over him. ¡°She-she didn¡¯t attack me.¡±


    Fisher frowned. ¡°The knife in your guts says otherwise.¡±


    Ben took slow deep breaths to ride out the sickness.


    ¡°She was trying to cut Evelyn¡¯s throat. I pulled her clear, almost, but moved myself into range of Tatiana¡¯s strike. She couldn¡¯t stop, and I was in the way.¡± Ben looked at Fisher. ¡°Where¡¯s Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Ben.¡±


    He turned his head to the right and saw another bed. She was lying in it and had bandages over her face and eyes. ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± he asked in concern.


    ¡°Scratched cornea¡¯s from the dust in the packet she threw at me. I also have a minor concussion from hitting the floor, whish from being yanked backward so hard, and a cut across my cheeks and nose. But I¡¯m alive and healing because of you. Thank you, but don¡¯t ever do that again.¡±


    Ben snorted and immediately regretted it. He moaned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ben?¡± Trish asked.


    ¡°Feel sick,¡± he moaned weakly.


    ¡°The doctor mentioned you might experience nausea,¡± Fisher suggested.


    ¡°He was right,¡± Ben whispered. He stared at the ceiling and tried to endure the next wave. It was exhausting, and he felt himself slipping under again. He forced himself to open his eyes and saw Trish¡¯s worried expression. His time sense was fucked.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the hospital for three days,¡± Fisher answered.


    Ben frowned. ¡°What about Louis and his team?¡±


    ¡°They canceled the rest of the meetings and took the jet home. They said they would reschedule when you were better. Only three countries left to do.¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°They could have done the meetings without me.¡±


    ¡°There is no hurry, and they said they preferred having you in these meetings,¡± Trish exined.


    He turned his eyes to Fisher. He wasn¡¯t wearing a uniform, just the harness. He saw no insignia of any kind. ¡°What branch of the army are you from?¡±


    Fisher grinned. ¡°The secret one.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Ben sighed, then thought about how important their time likely was. ¡°Why are you still here wasting your time on me?¡±


    Fisher snorted. ¡°General¡¯s orders. Originally, we were supposed to protect you from a team of assassins sent by the Russians, but your Ruskie bodyguards took them out before we arrived. There was bad intel, and the team was already in ce when we learned they¡¯d been assigned. The one who stabbed you took out the two shooters in the building across from your hotel. The blonde killed thest one in a newsstand on the corner. We haven¡¯t received any word on additional teams sent after you, but the General is taking no chances. We stay until you are on your way home. Your jet will return tomorrow. Hopefully, you¡¯ll be well enough to travel. My men are going stir-crazy sitting in this hospital.¡±

 716

    Ben absorbed that and felt his mind trying to slip away again. He forced his eyes open again. ¡°Liliya! Where is she?¡±


    Fisher looked ufortable. ¡°She¡¯s in the hallway. She won¡¯t leave, but she¡¯s not allowed in here.¡±


    Ben locked eyes with the man and focused hard. ¡°Bring Liliya in here. She did nothing wrong,¡± he growled.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Fisher leaned away and nced at the smirk on the redhead¡¯s face. He looked back at Ben and nodded before stepping out. Momentster, Liliya stepped inside with Fisher behind her. Trish walked over to her and pulled her into a hug. Liliya sucked in a surprised breath, then hugged the woman in return.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep the man waiting. He¡¯s struggling to stay awake,¡± Trish said softly to her.


    Liliya approached the bed and looked into Ben¡¯s ssy eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¨C¡±


    ¡°Stop. No more self-incriminations. None of us could see what was going on in Tatiana¡¯s mind. It¡¯s as much of a failure of mine as anyone¡¯s,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°But she was supposed to protect you and attacked you instead.¡±


    ¡°No. She tried to kill the Sergeant. I pulled Evelyn away but put myself in the way of her de. She wasn¡¯t attacking me. That was my fault, but I had to protect Evelyn.¡±


    ¡°No more!¡± the Sergeant said from the other bed.


    Ben¡¯s endurance reached its limit, and he sagged to the pillow.


    ¡°Theezznew wimmun in ma life. I luv em, but nag, nag, nag,¡± Ben slurred softly as he faded and was out.


    -=-


    Liliya stared at Ben in shock. She nced over at Evelyn, who was facing Ben¡¯s direction, her mouth frozen open in a surprised oh.


    She looked at Trish with guilt on her face, but Trish just shook her head with a grin.


    ¡°Wee to Ben¡¯s harem, you two!¡± she teased with a wicked smile. Fisher nced at Trish in surprise.


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s n-not what he meant!¡± Evelyn sputtered. ¡°He can¡¯t¨C¡±


    ¡°But he can and probably does, as the man is desperately honest. Wait ¡¯til we get him home to address your new status. Remember Evelyn, he saved your life. That means your life belongs to him now. Just sayin¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You are teasing,¡± Liliya said, but there was doubt in her eyes.


    Trish shrugged with a coy smile.


    Liliya watched Ben sleeping for a moment, then she spoke. ¡°Ben was wrong about one thing.¡±


    Trish and Fisher looked at her while Evelyn listened.


    ¡°Tatiana could have turned the de, but she did not.¡±


    Fisher frowned. ¡°I call bullshit on that. If you¡¯re swinging the de in an arc to cut a throat, your grip has to be fixed and firm, and your muscles prepared to cut through those tough tissues.¡±


    ¡°Would you like a demonstration of what we were taught?¡± Liliya asked.


    Trish looked at Ben, then held up her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s take this outside so Ben and the Sergeant can sleep.¡±


    ¡°I want a demonstration when my eyes are better,¡± Evelyn said before they could leave.


    Liliya smiled. ¡°Yes, Evelyn. Sleep well.¡±


    They stepped out into the hallway. Three of Fisher¡¯s team were watching them with interest.


    Fisher eyed her cautiously. ¡°Exactly how do you propose to demonstrate your knife trick?¡± he asked, and his men¡¯s eyes locked onto the assassin as they went still.


    Liliya nodded as her smile slipped away. ¡°Tatiana was attempting to stab the Sergeant in the throat, not sh it as that would be less effective. We were told by Ben she did a sweeping movement with her arm. But Ben yanked Evelyn from the de¡¯s path, transferring his weight forward. Tatiana would have adjusted her grip from a punch to a sh to reach the receding target, which she did, and the de managed to sh the Sergeant¡¯s face. Her arm continued on its arc, but Ben was now in the de¡¯s path.


    ¡°And she stabbed him!¡± one of Fisher¡¯s bearded soldiers insisted. The man had a bandage over his recently broken nose.


    Liliya nodded. ¡°Yes, she did, and this would have required another grip adjustment from a sh back to a punch. But Ben believes his being stabbed was an ident. That she didn¡¯t mean to stab him, and his actions put him in her way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± the soldier continued.


    Fisher was looking at Liliya pensively. ¡°You¡¯re saying she intentionally stabbed him, but she could have avoided it?¡±


    ¡°She could easily have turned the de, but she consciously, or unconsciously, chose not to,¡± Liliya asserted with a nod.


    The soldiers did not agree. The argumentative one was the first to object. ¡°Based on the depth of the thrust, her hand was moving damn quick. Too fast to make a grip adjustment to not hit the target.¡±


    His teammates made agreement noises.


    ¡°This is what I will demonstrate,¡± Liliya said and looked for items to use.


    She pointed to a ballpoint pen one of the men used on his crossword puzzle. ¡°May we use this as a stand-in for the Sergeant?¡± The soldier offered it up.


    Then she pointed to a balloon on a flower arrangement on the nurse¡¯s station. ¡°That balloon will be Ben.¡±


    A second soldier stepped over to it and tugged it loose.


    ¡°Hey!¡± the nurse at the deskined.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get it back in one piece,¡± Liliya called back as the soldier brought the foil balloon to the group.


    ¡°Which of you has the strongest grip?¡± Liliya asked.


    The men chuckled as the argumentative one stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯s only because Stim beats off so frequently!¡± another called out.


    ¡°Fuck you, Dunno!¡± Stim barked back with a grin. ¡°It takes a Kung-Fu grip to tame this beast!¡± More chuckles erupted.


    Liliya handed Stim the pen, tip pointing up. ¡°Stand here and grip the bottom as tightly as you can. This represents the sergeant¡¯s face, Tatiana¡¯s alternate target.


    She looked at the balloon. ¡°Who¡¯s willing to hold this?¡±


    None of the soldiers stepped forward, and they all looked at her warily.


    ¡°Wimps!¡± Trish said and took the balloon from the soldier¡¯s hand.


    Liliya looked into her eyes. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    Trish nodded and smiled with a spark in her eyes.


    ¡°Stand here,¡± she pointed to a spot on the floor. Trish moved there, and Lilya rested the balloon against her stomach, held between Trish¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!¡± Fisher barked quickly as his men grumbled and shifted uneasily.


    Stim leaned back suddenly as Liliya came at him with a de suddenly in her hand. The overhead lights flicked off the metal as her hand shed by the pen.


    The thump of Liliya¡¯s knuckles against the balloon made everyone jump, and Liliya stared at them, her hand pressing the intact balloon against Trish¡¯s stomach.


    Her de was pointing upward. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Liliya asked.


    Themandos were stunned into silence as their minds returned to the attack. Stim was staring at the sliced pen in his hand. Just the tip was gone, and he¡¯d caught a streak of ink across his cheek.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t see it. Your hand was moving too fast,¡± Fisher insisted


    ¡°Yes, it was, yet the pen¡¯s tip was shed off, and the balloon remains intact,¡± Liliya exined. ¡°The only way to do this is to adjust the grip, mid-attack.¡± She saw them acknowledging the truth to that. ¡°Tatiana could do this, usually better than I could. But this time, she did not.¡±


    She smiled at Stim. ¡°Sorry about the ink on your face. Simted blood stter.¡±


    He touched his cheek and then saw the ink on his fingers. ¡°Shit. I didn¡¯t feel the tug on the pen.¡±


    ¡°Of what use is a dull de?¡± Liliya said.


    ¡°How did you change the grip yet maintain control?¡± Fisher asked.


    Liliya smiled knowingly. ¡°I said I would demonstrate what we¡¯re taught, not how.¡±


    Trish was giggling, but some of that was just the unused adrenaline from not being stabbed. She took a deep breath to get control again. ¡°Whew! That was impressive. It also tells me that part of Tatiana wanted Ben dead.¡±


    Liliya nodded as her smile slipped away as quickly as her de. ¡°She told me not long ago that she both loved and hated Ben, which was torture for her. It seems she needed release from her pain.¡±


    Trish looked grim. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have released her. Now the part of her that loved Ben will remind her she could have spared him. What do you think she might do to ease that pain?¡±


    Liliya looked at Trish in surprise, then worry crossed her features.


    ¡°Nothing good.¡±

 717

    Ben was sitting in his favorite chair in his living room with hisptop nearby, in case he wanted to browse the engineering boards for new puzzles. He had a steaming mug of herbal tea resting on the table beside him. He¡¯d discovered he enjoyed the beverage while in Singapore. Tina and Lucy were doting on him while his children yed on the floor before him. Christopher was having a y date at Ashley¡¯s.


    Just another Sunday morning in Ashburn Court. He¡¯d been following this pattern for weeks and was beginning to feel restless.


    General Davis¡¯mando team had fulfilled their promise almost two months ago to get him from the hospital to the airport and on a jet flying home with no fuss. There hadn¡¯t been any sign of another hit team from the Russians since theirst group had been wiped out so quickly.


    His fever spiked when theynded, and he¡¯d spent a week in Hannah¡¯s hospital after emergency exploratory surgery with their guest surgeon, Mishka Shyamn. She¡¯d repaired a torn suture in his small intestine, and he underwent another course of antibiotics to deal with the infection.


    When he was finally cleared to go home, he had weeks of recovery ahead of him, and now he was finally beginning to feel like himself again. He¡¯d even been allowed to do a low-impact, low-stress workout. He knew he had a long road ahead to return to his previous strength levels. That didn¡¯t discourage him, though, as he¡¯d done it before, and he knew he could do it again.


    He¡¯d had multiple visits from each of his loved ones and spent much of that time in cuddle mode. Initially, he was forbidden to do anything more strenuous. Making love fell into that category, but cuddling in bed and kissing were allowed. Being naked was also allowed if the mood called for it, and not surprisingly, most often, it did. He was assured that no one felt neglected, and Ben calmed their fears about his health.


    During the initial weeks of his recovery, he¡¯d had a surprise visit from Jahal Mannan, who¡¯d heard of his close call and took it upon herself to personally hand-deliver the ring she¡¯d made for him. Tina and Lucy met her at the door, as Ben was still bedridden at the time.


    Unfortunately, while she was a master jewelry designer, she sucked at being secretive as her eyes found the ring on Tina¡¯s hand and searched for the one on Lucy¡¯s before realizing she was being watched by two women far too intuitive for their own good.


    The surprise was ruined.


    While Lucy shed tears of joy on Ben¡¯s shoulder and was extra cuddly with him for weeks, Ben was more than a little annoyed at being robbed of being the one to present it to her. It took many kisses from her to dull that disappointment.


    As he was restricted to his home for recovery, there hadn¡¯t been much for Liliya to do, but she did walk with him around the block once he could manage it. She told him she was taking online courses in photography as a new hobby. She said it was teaching her how to see the world with fresh eyes, not just from an assassin¡¯s perspective.


    Evelyn¡¯s wounds healed, and her eyes had no permanent damage. When he looked closely into her lovely blue eyes to see for himself, her face warmed up considerably.


    That¡¯s when he saw the scar.


    A thin white line ran across both cheeks and bisected her nose.


    Just¡­ like¡­ him.


    Something moved in his chest, and he¡¯d wrapped his arms around the woman, holding her close as he dealt with his emotional upheaval. The idea that he¡¯d almost lost her was knocking him off bnce. She¡¯d frozen momentarily, then she¡¯d held him equally tight.


    She¡¯d been smiling more since that day as they finally managed to get back to work in his basement for lengthening amounts of time as he recuperated. She¡¯d been very diligent in ensuring he kept to the schedule and didn¡¯t push himself too hard.


    Hector¡¯s teampleted the tear-down of Rochelle¡¯s home and prepared the site for the new construction. While Ben had been spending time on the designs for the new homes with Dan Bishop, he put the project on hold as he wasn¡¯t ready to work on it. Additionally, Chanel hadn¡¯t informed him when Beth¡¯s home would be released. Hector told Ben that his team would be prepared to start again in spring.


    Ben and Evelyn returned to the battery project, but his mind told him it was a dead end. They set up a second test in his basement with the bulletproof shielding. This time they removed the stic wrap from the lithium cells. The result was a battery with no better performance than any others.


    Having proven this, Ben had Evelyn run a background check on the designer. She discovered, at the time of his death, that the man had been drowning in debt and needed the funding the project would get from being renewed by the Department of Energy. Instead, he was killed by his own experiment.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben asked Evelyn to notify the Department of Energy that they¡¯d have to look elsewhere for a battery solution.


    The effort wasn¡¯t aplete waste as it triggered some ideas for Ben. He managed to create three small innovations; a new kind of pressure switch with incredible durability and a projected lifecycle of millions of trips before failure, a new temperature sensor that could be used in high G or impact environments, and finally, a miniature sound suppression technology that required no external power source. These could be used in humble ways to improve life, but none were sshy or particrly noticeable. Ben just smiled about that as he added the small prototypes to the trophy cabs in his office. Evelyn was thrilled to see her name on the small description cards under the title Assistant.


    The General was pleased with the return on his investment, as his development teams immediately found uses for these inventions, so that was a bonus.


    When he was finally capable of walking around and couldst more than a few hours before his body forced him back to bed, Rain threw an engagement party for Karen, Jayden, Penny, and Frank.


    The entire neighborhood attended and had a wonderful time. Ben called in all his food truck friends to cater the event, and Hector was DJ for the dance party. The foreman said it was the least he could do for his favorite employee of their new business venture.


    Karen and Penny covered Ben¡¯s face with kisses for the approval of their mates and the beautiful diamonds in their spectacr rings. Ben noticed the ring¡¯s bands were embedded with tiny diamonds which he hadn¡¯t supplied. He believed this was Jahal¡¯s way of apologizing to him for the slip up with Lucy¡¯s surprise. He didn¡¯t tell his daughters that. He just praised their rings and watched their eyes glow with joy.


    While incapacitated, he¡¯d managed to get the Klein Group toplete the selection process for Berlin, Paris, London, and New York. He arranged for them to fly in the Sky Shepherd premiere jet once more but learned that Robin had unfortunately moved on.


    Ben let Louis know that Ed would be his proxy in terms of Engineering approval. The younger man was very pleased to hear that.


    Speaking of Ed, he¡¯de to visit Ben with Grace and his daughters in tow. They spent a wonderful afternoon watching the girls and Christopher ying in the tower, and Ed enjoyed ying with Sam and Gretchen. Christopher and the triplets were exhausted afterward and barely managed to eat during the lovely dinner Tina and Lucy hosted.


    Just a week ago, Chanel met with Shelly and gave her the bad news that one of the victims they¡¯d found in the excavated cer was her missing sister, Patty. That evening, Trish brought Shelly over for an evening of cuddling with Ben, and he told her he¡¯d decided to build a contemtion garden over the spot once the new home was built. It brought the woman to tears once more, but she loved the idea as Patty loved nature and would have treasured this.


    When the doorbell rang, it jarred Ben from his reflections, and he slid forward in his chair to answer it, but Tina popped to her feet and pressed a hand against his chest to make him stay as Lucy stood and rushed to the door.


    Ben gave Tina a stern look. ¡°I¡¯m capable of answering a door, you know.¡±


    She gave him a sweet smile. ¡°Sunday is Pamper Ben Day.¡±


    He slid back but grabbed Tina under her arms to pull her with him, stretching her out over his body. She squeaked in surprise, then found her lips being caressed by his. The squeak turned into a moan, then another squeak as he pulled back to look into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re making every day Pamper Ben Day! Too much pampering!¡±


    Catherine was grinning at them from the doorway, with Chanel smiling at her elbow. Lucy helped Tina to stand, and Ben got to his feet. Before Lucy could get away, he grabbed her for a quick kiss that left her flustered and squirming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you two naughtydiester,¡± he whispered to them, and their excited smiles shed at him.


    Ben walked over to hug and kiss Cat when she tilted her face up to him. Chanel settled for a hug.


    ¡°Time for a change,¡± Tina said as she carried Sam from the room, but the boy got kisses from the twodies, as did Gretchen in Lucy¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Would you like to take a seat?¡± Ben asked, and they nodded and followed him back into the living room. They sat side by side on the sofa as Ben settled back into his chair. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to feel trapped in this chair.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cat said with a skeptical look.


    Ben shrugged. ¡°A little stir crazy, then. I think I¡¯d go mad if it wasn¡¯t for my walks around the court.¡±


    ¡°We were just checking in to see how you¡¯re doing and to let you know everything is on track for opening the first Shepherd Foundation Headquarters in January. The renovations and construction on the buildings downtown are ahead of schedule, and I¡¯ve been given assurances they¡¯ll be done this month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news. I assume Trish is pretty excited about the opening?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s ready. It will be great to say we actually have one of the Foundations open. We¡¯re nning to get the rest of them open next summer if all goes well,¡± Cat said with a smile.


    He looked to Chanel. ¡°Any more thoughts on that position I offered to you?¡±


    Chanel nodded. ¡°Thepany I arranged to handle security in the interim is doing a good job. I really want to finish this case for Shelly.¡± Her expression became frustrated. ¡°Grace has tied a number of people to the purchase of the home, but we have no evidence of them actually visiting the house. Not even that weasel Marion Spencer. When I questioned him, do you know what he did? Heughed at me. He said I had no evidence he was ever there. He also said he¡¯d never see the inside of a prison cell because of his dialysis. The bastard dismissed me with a fuck off.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°That must have been very frustrating.¡±

 718

    Chanel sighed. ¡°Yes, but I will see justice served,¡± she insisted, and Cat gave her a hug which made her smile. She turned that smile on Ben. ¡°It¡¯s great you have the Sergeant at this end of the street with cameras pointed everywhere and the Spa at the other end pointing camera this way, but that didn¡¯t exist back then. I don¡¯t even see any neighborhood watch signs.¡±


    Ben chuckled as that brought up a memory for him. ¡°Our neighborhood watch moved away, and I bought his home.¡±


    Cat looked at him with a puzzled expression.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You remember Barry Walker? He lived in the home next to Beth¡¯s. The man lived by his front window with a pair of binocrs,¡± Ben said with a grin. ¡°He always knew when I was raking leaves and came out to do his just as I¡¯d be finishing mine so I could help him with his yard. Shoveling snow, too.¡±


    Chanel was watching Ben with interest. ¡°Do you still keep in touch with him? Maybe he saw someone at the home?¡±


    Ben looked at her in surprise. ¡°Oh! I haven¡¯t spoken to him since I bought the property. He moved to Florida so his wife could be closer to her sister. I have his email address if you want to reach out to him.¡±


    She smiled and nodded, so Ben looked up the message from Barry offering him the house. He clicked the Reply button again and added Chanel¡¯s email to the CC line. Then, he added a brief message to Barry saying Chanel would like to ask him about the upants of Fourteen Ashburn Court before the Wilsons moved in. He hit send. ¡°There you go. I did an intro so he¡¯d know who you were. Hopefully, he¡¯s still using this ount.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ben! Every little bit helps!¡± Chanel said with a pleased smile as she saw the message in her e-mail inbox.


    ¡°Any news about Tatiana?¡± Cat asked.


    Ben¡¯s smile faded. ¡°No. It¡¯s like she stepped off the surface of the.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, right?¡± Cat asked.


    Chanel frowned as she didn¡¯t agree. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. If she wasn¡¯t willing to fulfill her deal with the General, she belongs behind bars as restitution for the people she killed.¡±


    Cat looked at Ben. ¡°She wouldn¡¯te back to finish what she tried to do?¡± she asked nervously.


    He frowned and shook his head. He¡¯d talked with Liliya, who exined how Tatiana could have spared him but didn¡¯t.


    But he vividly recalled the look of horror on her face when she did it.


    ¡°My concern is what damage she might do while on the run. People are hunting for her, but she¡¯s no easy target. She won¡¯t go easy on them, and each kill will make it worse for her,¡± Ben said quietly.


    ¡°Ben, you did everything you could for her. Sometimes it just isn¡¯t in your power to rescue them,¡± Chanel said.


    Ben looked into her eyes, surprised by her gentlement, then nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s next on your to-do list?¡± Cat asked.


    ¡°New York,¡± he said as a small smile returned. ¡°I promised Ashley a trip to the Big Apple, and I also promised Phil DeMonte I¡¯d visit and see how his movie is progressing, so I¡¯m doing both together. We leave tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Luckydy!¡± Catherine said, then pouted yfully at Chanel. ¡°You never take me to New York!¡±


    Chanel snorted and hugged the beauty at her side. ¡°I will take you anywhere you wish to go.¡±


    ¡°Take me to brunch downtown!¡± Cat cheered and threw her arms around Chanel.


    Blushing sweetly, the brte stood and pulled Cat to her feet. ¡°On that note, we will bid you a good day. Thanks again for the contact with Mr. Walker.¡±


    Cat pranced over to Ben¡¯s chair and stretched her body over his as she¡¯d seen him do to Tina.


    Then she kissed him.


    It was a damn good kiss, and Ben was left with a sizeable problem when she pulled back.


    ¡°Mmmm, we need to do more of that sometime soon,¡± she purred and ran a fingertip along the ridge she¡¯d left in his pants.


    Ben gave her and Chanel a flustered look, and Chanel just shook her head at her wife¡¯s nature. She was no longer nervous about Ben stealing her away. She¡¯d finally managed to put that fear behind her as keeping those negative feelings just hurt their rtionship. She trusted Catherine and knew Ben wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt either of them. That¡¯s all there was to it.


    ¡°We won¡¯t take any more of your time. I¡¯m d you¡¯re feeling better,¡± Catherine said to him.


    ¡°Thanks for visiting! Have a good day,¡± Ben said to them as he managed to get to his feet and adjusted his pants.


    He followed them to the door and waved as they left.


    Lucy joined him at the door and looked down. She grinned. ¡°Ooo! Did Catherine leave a present for me?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tina and the kids?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In the yroom out back,¡± Lucy said with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he said, taking her hand to pull her down the hallway to the master bedroom.


    Once the door was closed, Lucy wasted no time dropping to her knees before him. She undid his pants and tugged them down to his knees. His heavy cock swung into view, and she wrapped her fingers around it.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben gasped. That doubled in volume when she stroked the length of his cock from balls to tip with her tongue.


    When she ran her tongue around the thick head, his hips involuntarily thrust forward a little, and she smiled up at him. She didn¡¯t make him wait any longer as she opened her lips and epted him into her hot mouth and down her throat.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ben choked out as the sensation of her taking all of him was indescribably good.


    She pulled him out until her lips caught the head in her mouth. She stroked that with her tongue, then plunged forward again, driving him into her throat.


    Ben¡¯s eyes were beginning to roll back as it felt too good. Lucy paused on the next downstroke, and Ben opened his eyes to see her staring at the new scar on his belly. Her eyes flicked up to look into his, and he saw the shadow of her fear. He reached down, lifted her to her feet, and kissed her deeply. She moaned at his passion and clung to him. Once she¡¯d turned to putty in his hands, heid her over the end of the bed, ass up, and roughly pulled her yoga pants down. She sucked in a sharp breath in surprise, then pped her hands over her mouth as Ben used his mouth and tongue on her wet pussy. She almost shrieked from the spike of pleasure. Then he was behind her driving his cock deep into her. He set up a steady but fast stroke, and Lucy clung to the sheets like her life depended on it. He was almost brutal in his need for her, and she was in heaven. His heavy balls pped her clit as he hammered her ass with his hips.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Ben! I¡¯ming!¡± she squeaked between strokes.


    He was right there as well and ground his body against hers as they erupted together.


    Her hands were back over her mouth once more to smother her screams as the bliss obliterated her thoughts.


    They remained connected and breathing hard until they returned to their senses.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ben. That was¡­ so good.¡±


    He smiled.


    After he pulled free, he sat on the end of the bed and affectionately stroked her bare ass.


    ¡°Mmmm, you¡¯re going to get me going again,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°And that would be bad?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, it would be wonderful, but tonight please, with Tina.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°I like how you think.¡± He looked down at his erection which wasn¡¯t getting the message.


    ¡°Uh, speaking of Tina, could you send her in so I can show her my appreciation for all the pampering, too.¡±


    Lucy burst into giggles and grinned at him. She ducked into the bathroom for a moment, then rushed out of the room.


    He quickly stripped and cleaned himself up in the bathroom, then heard the bedroom door open and close with a thump.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    He rushed out and grabbed the petite beauty. She squealed in surprise as he rolled them onto the bed. She was on his chest once more when he stopped, panting with excitement. He pulled her up until he could kiss her lips, and she moaned softly. They kissed for a few minutes, and her breathing sped up as she became more and more excited. He marveled at how small she felt yet how much passion she contained as she ground her pelvis against his thick cock.


    She looked down at him with dreamy eyes when she pulled back from his lips. ¡°I thought you would deal with us naughtydies tonight.¡±


    Ben snorted softly. ¡°That was my n, but Catherine got me charged up as she left.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes fluttered closed as her hips rolled sensually, pressing his heat against her pussy through her yoga pants. ¡°Mmm, I must thank herter.¡±

 719

    Ben took Tina¡¯s amazingly perfect ass cheeks in his hands and squeezed them.


    ¡°AHH! Ben! Yes, I need you!¡± she cried out.


    He slid the fingers of his right hand into her hair and took a grip so he could kiss her deeply. His other hand slipped under the waistband of her yoga pants to slide deep between those amazing orbs. He stroked a finger back and forth over her twitching rosebud, and she became frantic with need, pressing back against his hand as best she could.


    Whimpering into his kiss, Tina was desperate for Ben to take her ass. She craved it as she continued to grind against his cock.


    When he suddenly rolled her onto her back and pulled his hand away from her asshole, she cried out in disappointment. He pushed himself up to a kneeling position, grabbed the waistband of her pants, and quickly pulled them down her legs. Tina was panting with excitement from how rough his need was.


    He left her pants tangling her ankles and reached for something on the mattress. Tina saw it was a tube of lube, and he thered a good amount on his stiff member.


    With her ankles resting on his chest, Tina suddenly realized what he intended to do, and she gasped. He gave her no more time to prepare as the slick head of his cock pressed against her asshole. She took deep breaths to help herself rx, then moaned as she felt the head of his cock force its way inside her body.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Oh Ben, yes!¡± she sighed as more and more of his cock slid into her ass. He held her legs against his chest and used his hips to slowly piston his thickness in and out of her as her eyes rolled back from the sensation.


    Ben moaned in bliss at how hot she was and how tightly her ass gripped his cock.


    With his arm gripping her legs, he moved his hand to her pussy and rubbed her clit in slow circles.


    ¡°AHH! OH! FUCK! BEN!¡± Tina cried out as she was more sensitive than she realized, and her release was rapidly approaching.


    Ben was stroking in and out of Tina¡¯s ass, and she was bing frantic as he continued to rub circles over her pussy. When he plunged his thumb into her hot depths, she screamed soundlessly as her body mped down on him. His orgasm struck soon after, and he filled her ass with his hot cum.


    Tina was gasping for breath and panting as her body spasmed again and again. Ben¡¯s grip on her body sent her mind into the stratosphere, and she didn¡¯t want toe down.


    Eventually, Ben pulled his thumb from her pussy and sucked it clean as she gazed up at him with ssy eyes,pletely spent.


    Her mouth opened in little gasps as he eased his softening member from her ass. When he was out, she looked up at him in need.


    Ben smiled, lifted Tina¡¯s body in his arms, and carried her into the bathroom. He set her down before the toilet, then stepped outside to give her a little privacy. When he heard the water in the sink running, he stepped back inside, kissed Tina tenderly, and took a quick shower as he¡¯d gotten a little sweaty.


    ¡°That was so good, Ben,¡± Tina purred.


    ¡°For me, too,¡± he agreed. ¡°I think I¡¯ve proven to you that I¡¯m feeling better now. You can dial back on the pampering.¡±


    She looked at him from under her bangs with a sweet expression. ¡°But the pampering wasn¡¯t for your healing. It was for how worried we were that you¡¯d almost been killed.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m sorry I put myself into that situation against everyone else¡¯s better advice,¡± he said softly.


    She hugged him. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to help her, you wouldn¡¯t have been Ben Shepherd, the man I love.¡±


    Ben gently took her face between his hands and kissed her perfect lips. He felt her tremble, so he pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°I love you too, Tina.¡±


    When they separated and began to pull on their clothes again, Tina looked over at Ben with a mischievous smile. ¡°I wonder what things you have nned tonight to deal with your naughtydies.¡±


    Ben grinned and nodded as her eyes lit up with excitement. She rushed out of the bedroom to let Lucy know there was more toe.


    When he felt himself tingle down below, he sighed.


    Would that part of his body ever get past the horny teen stage?


    Ben watched the delight and excitement on Ashley¡¯s face as they walked through New York¡¯s Times Square, surrounded by a security detail Evelyn had arranged to meet them at the airport. They were dressed in ckbat gear matching Evelyn¡¯s and kept the crowd from getting too close. Ashley walked on Ben¡¯s left as Liliya followed a few steps behind, her eyes scanning the crowd for danger. She was dressed in red close-fitting leather with a faux-fur cor and drew eyes away from Ben and Ashley, which was her outfit¡¯s purpose. It also had an instingyer for the briskte fall weather and Ker for protection.


    ¡°So many lights and so much energy!¡± Ashley gasped. She looked cozy in her long grey wool coat.


    ¡°The city that never sleeps,¡± Ben said with a smile. He was toasty warm in his ck version of the same coat.


    ¡°I can believe it!¡± she returned.


    They¡¯d gone to an Off-Broadway y and were invited backstage to meet the cast after the show. Ben enjoyed how thrilled Ashley was to meet the actors, but he realized the actors were equally excited to meet him, which he still thought was ridiculous. Many photos were taken, and Ashley wasted no time sending some to her daughters.


    Dinner had been in a restaurant just north of Times Square on a rmendation from Ed when he heard Ben was going to the city. The ribs had been just as good as Ed said they¡¯d be.


    Ben looked around at the tall buildings and let the hum of the city sink into his bones. There really was a tremendous amount of energy here.


    He spotted Evelyn letting someone through their perimeter and smiled when he recognized Phil DeMonte.


    ¡°Phil! I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you tonight!¡± Ben greeted the man with a smile.


    The actor/director shook Ben¡¯s hand with a smile and waved his hand at the city in general. ¡°The New York City grapevine is just as fast as the LA one. News of you visiting an Off-Broadway show got the phone lines buzzing, and I assumed you might visit Times Square since you¡¯d be in the neighborhood.¡± He gestured to the ring ofbat ck around them. ¡°You aren¡¯t too difficult to spot in a crowd.¡±


    Ben gestured to the beauty at his side. ¡°This is Ashley Beaumont, my good friend and neighbor.¡±


    ¡°I love your movies!¡± Ashley gushed as she shook Phil¡¯s hand. ¡°And you¡¯re brilliant in your TV series, Bajillionaires!¡±


    Phil¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Thank you!¡± He looked at Ben as he continued to hold her hand. ¡°Beautiful and smart! I love your neighbor!¡±


    Ashley burst into giggles as he finally released her hand. Phil grinned at them.


    Ben gestured to the other two women with him. ¡°You¡¯ve met Evelyn and Liliya.¡±


    Phil waved at the twodies who spared a moment to smile and nod to him.


    The actor looked at Ben once more. ¡°Hey, listen. Do you two have ns for this evening? There¡¯s a party uptown I think you might enjoy. People from the industry will be there.¡±


    Ben looked at Ashley, whose eyes were wide with delight, but she seemed to be holding her breath. He leaned closer to whisper in her ear. ¡°Breathe.¡± She hupped and grinned in embarrassment.


    He turned back to Phil. ¡°I think that means we¡¯re avable.¡±


    Phil¡¯s face lit up with a wide smile. He looked at the group. ¡°How do we do this logistically? How many cabs-¡±


    With a hand signal from Evelyn, their group moved and stopped at the curb. Ben looked at Phil. ¡°Logistics is something I leave up to Evelyn as it¡¯s be much moreplex now.¡±


    Three long andrge ck SUVs pulled up to the curb, and Ben gestured for Phil to enter the middle seat first, then Ashley. He got in and shut the door. Liliya took the front passenger seat as the security detail quickly divided their group into the remaining two SUVs, with Evelyn in the front passenger seat of the first.


    ¡°Where are we going, sir?¡± their driver asked.


    Ben looked to Phil. ¡°One-eleven west fifty-seventh street,¡± Phil called out. The driver repeated this into his mic, and all three vehicles simultaneously pulled away from the curb.


    Phil looked over at Ben in question. ¡°These guys military?¡±


    Ben shrugged. ¡°Possibly, but I wouldn¡¯t ask.¡± He smiled at Phil¡¯s impressed expression. He caught the slight nod and subtle smile on the driver¡¯s lips.


    It took a little less than ten minutes for their convoy to pull up before the tall, slim building. They were out of the vehicles and into the lobby in less than a minute.


    Ben looked around at the lovely d¨¦cor. ¡°Who lives here?¡± he asked Phil.


    ¡°Billionaires, I¡¯m told. One of them is hosting a party, and I got an invite. I got an immediate yes when I called to see if I could bring you as a guest.¡± Phil answered. He looked at Ashley¡¯s nervous expression. ¡°Any guest of Ben¡¯s will be wee as well,¡± he assured her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about your extended security detail, though.¡±


    Evelyn spoke into her mic, and the men split up. Some took up positions outside the front of the building, some went to the back of the building, while others set up to the side of the lobby, out of the way. One remained with them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Liliya said.


    They took the elevator to the eightieth floor and met with the security hired for the party. One was carrying a tablet. Phil led them forward, and the men nodded to him and looked at Ben. They frowned at Ben¡¯s security personnel.


    ¡°We¡¯ll remain here,¡± Evelyn said, and they moved to the other side of the vestibule.


    The security men waved them through, and they entered the condo. They gave their overcoats to twodies in uniforms and got chits for them. Liliya¡¯s outfit drew attention as the red leather and straps made a bold statement. Her following Ben seemed to be another statement, but Ben endured the questioning looks.


    His eyes went to the enormous windows overlooking Central Park. This is why these units went for millions of dors. Conversations lulled momentarily as nearby guests looked over to see the new arrivals. Ashley clung to his arm nervously.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my stars, what am I doing here?¡± she muttered.


    He looked at her in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? Why shouldn¡¯t you be here?¡± he asked.


    Her lovely eyes locked on his face as she tried to absorb hisment. ¡°These are famous celebrities who appear in movies and TV! I¡¯m nobody-¡±


    Ben pulled her close and looked her right in the eye to ensure he had her undivided attention.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re Ashley Beaumont, a beautiful mother of three lovely children and a brilliant student who will graduate at the top of her ss. Most of all, you¡¯re a genuine person with a strong moral code and true empathy for others. You¡¯re the real deal. You know my celebrity status ispletely ridiculous and meaningless. Being an actor doesn¡¯t make you more worthy of praise. It¡¯s just a job requiring particr skills. They y pretend for a living.¡±


    ¡°Gee, thanks, Ben,¡± Phil said as he¡¯d overheard.


    Ben smiled at him. ¡°Phil, you¡¯ve proven you¡¯re a great person with your project to help underprivileged people. I also found out you¡¯re quite the artist. Sorry if I¡¯m less in awe of your other pursuits.¡±


    Phil sighed and nodded. ¡°Fair enough.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Phil! So d you could join us tonight!¡±


    Ben and Ashly turned to face the man who¡¯d crossed the room to greet them.

 720

    ¡°Oh, yes. Ramsey, thanks for inviting me. Please let me introduce you to my good friend and business partner, Ben Shepherd,¡± Phil said. ¡°Ben, this is Ramsey Shah, the host of tonight¡¯s party.¡±


    Ben shook the hand of the slightly plump gentleman dressed in thetest fashions and wearing a conspicuous amount of gold jewelry. His chunky watch alone must have weighed close to a pound.


    ¡°You have a beautiful home with a view that takes one¡¯s breath away,¡± Ben said. The man smiled happily at thepliment.


    ¡°This is my good friend Ashley Beaumont and my Security Specialist, Liliya Sokolov.¡±


    The host gently squeezed their hands. ¡°Your reputation for surrounding yourself with beautiful women precedes you.¡±


    Ashley smiled but moved a little closer to Ben.


    The man paused and looked at Phil. ¡°Did you say Ben is your business partner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the Executive Producer for mytest film project,¡± Phil said.


    Ben shot a sharp look at Phil as he thought he¡¯d have a lower profile than Executive Producer. He¡¯d seen that title on film credits. Luckily, Ramsey missed Ben¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Really? I thought that was picked up by one of the studios on the West Coast,¡± Ramsey said in surprise. He was eyeing Ben with serious interest now.


    ¡°His project matched a particr interest of mine. I don¡¯t normally get involved with investments of this sort,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Meaning with riffraff like actors,¡± Phil teased, and Ashley giggled.


    ¡°Who are you calling riffraff?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    They turned to see a tall older man with a shock of white hair approaching with great dignity but a twinkle in his eye.


    Ashley made a quiet little peep sound as she recognized the actor.


    The gentleman recognized a fan when he saw one. He saw an opportunity to be introduced to their group and took it. ¡°Delighted to meet you, my dear,¡± he said, bowing over her hand. ¡°Sir Ryan McKann, at your service.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ashley Beaumont. You were incredible in Fortune¡¯s Passing! Such an emotive performance. You brought me to tears! You deserved an Oscar for that role!¡±


    She surprised the senior by referring to an older picture he¡¯d done. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re one of the few who ever mention that film. I¡¯m delighted you enjoyed it. Yes, I did deserve the Oscar,¡± he said with a coy smile.


    Ashley nodded, then came back to herself. ¡°This is my friend and neighbor, Ben Shepherd, and his Security Specialist, Liliya Sokolov.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± the actor said with a smile. After a quick nod to the beautiful blonde, his attention locked on Ben withser focus. ¡°So, you¡¯re of the opinion that actors are riffraff?¡±


    Ben smiled and shook his head. ¡°Phil¡¯s words, not mine. I just don¡¯t put them on pedestals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, though. Actors are a bunch of hooligans and ne¡¯re-do-wells.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ashley immediately responded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it, Ashley,¡± Phil chimed in. ¡°He¡¯s just fishing forplements. They¡¯re what keeps actors acting. The attention.¡±


    ¡°Bah. You¡¯ve lost the romance of the craft!¡± McKann used.


    Ramsey was being gged down by someone across the room and looked a little frustrated. He caught Ben¡¯s attention. ¡°I would love to speak with you some more about your Executive Producer role. I must step away, but I will try to find youter, yes?¡±


    Ben just nodded as he had no desire to discuss money tonight. The man rushed away.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I have remained a silent partner?¡± Ben asked Phil.


    ¡°Sorry, but your name has helped the production so much. One day I was going through the production notes, and I saw you¡¯d been given that title, and from that day onward, the production has been smoother than expected. I don¡¯t have to fight to get permits, the unions are friendlier, and dealing with the city bureaucrats has be smoother,¡± Phil exined.


    Ryan was watching them with interest. ¡°Money is the ultimate lubricant.¡±


    ¡°Eww!¡± Phil said, then nodded. ¡°But true.¡±


    ¡°Good luck with your production,¡± the older man said and patted Phil¡¯s shoulder as he moved on with a nod and a wink for Ashley, which delighted her.


    Phil noted a group of his peers who¡¯d been part of the recent superhero series of movies. They were clustered by one of the windows, drinking, chatting, and keeping Ben in the corner of their eye. When they saw Phil looking in their direction, their defacto leader smiled as if just noticing him and waved him over.


    Phil nodded, then turned his face to Ben. ¡°We¡¯re being summoned by the super group.¡±


    They began moving toward the window as Ben looked at Phil. ¡°The what?¡±


    Phil smiled. ¡°They¡¯re currently the hottest ticket in Hollywood as they¡¯ve all been part of a very sessful movie series about superheroes.¡±


    ¡°My girls probably know those movies,¡± Ashley remarked mildly.


    Phil¡¯s smile widened. Ben wasn¡¯t star-struck by anyone. Ashley¡¯s taste in movies didn¡¯t include this genre. He was going to enjoy this.


    -=-


    Ben and Liliya stood by the window watching Ashley holding court with three members of the super group in a cluster of chairs. Apparently, they found her genuine innocence delightful.


    Liliya leaned closer to whisper in Ben¡¯s ear. ¡°They spend their days within a brutallypetitive and hostile environment. Ashley must feel like a breath of fresh air. I can hear the redhead trying out Ashley¡¯s speech patterns.¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded slightly. The other members of the group had drifted away when Ben didn¡¯t rise to their baiting him about his Hong Kong interlude or any of his other personally embarrassing events. They imed it was all in good fun, but he was familiar with this form of bullying and ignored them.


    They especially didn¡¯t enjoy being called out on their bad behavior by Ashley, who came to his defense with her charmingly sweet scolding as if they were naughty children. This quickly made the lead instigators head for juicier targets as Phil struggled not tough. Ben gave Ashley a kiss on the temple for her surprisingly bold behavior.


    Sometimeter, Phil returned from speaking with a director he¡¯d worked with and smiled at Ben. ¡°Ramsey hasn¡¯te back to grill you on your finances, has he?¡±


    ¡°I gave Liliya orders to cut his Achilles tendons if he tries to chase us,¡± Ben said quietly, so only the three of them would hear.


    Phil chuckled, then saw Liliya was watching him without expression. A chill went down his spine then she smiled. Phil huffed at her teasing.


    ¡°What time do you want us toe by tomorrow?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°The Community Center is open from nine onward, but we expect Renata and Sarena to be in at ten. If you want to show up shortly after that, you can meet them and watch the production. This segment is thest scene we¡¯re filming, so we¡¯ll be moving into post-production next.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°We¡¯re still on for dinner tomorrow night?¡± Phil asked.


    ¡°Yes, will Eric be there?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no. He¡¯s working with the post-production team at the moment. Getting that set up for us. He sends his regards, though,¡± Phil exined.


    Ben nodded to him. ¡°I think we¡¯ll head back to the hotel then. Sounds like a busy day tomorrow.¡±


    Ashley must have heard him as she said her goodbyes to her audience and endured their cheek kisses before moving to his side.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Stars, yes! Such talkers!¡± she eximed softly.


    Ben smiled, and his group said their goodbyes to Phil, who was staying a little longer.


    Liliya guided them to get their coats, then out of the condo, where they spotted Evelyn with a knee on the back of one of the Supers, who was t out on the carpet.


    ¡°Trouble, Sergeant?¡±


    ¡°Just a drunk who tried to touch inappropriately,¡± she sighed.


    Ben knelt down and looked at Liliya. ¡°What was this one¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Charles, I believe,¡± she responded.


    He looked the man in the eye and scowled, which made his scar re. ¡°Chuck. Do you have children?¡±


    The man blinked. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you n on having any?¡± Ben asked.


    Eyes looked up at Ben cautiously. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Then hold very still until we leave or kiss that n goodbye. Am I understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man choked out.


    Ben stood and nodded to Evelyn, who released Charles and joined them at the elevator.


    It took a minute for the car to arrive, but the prone actor didn¡¯t budge under the careful watch of Liliya.


    They rode down to the lobby, where they picked up the men waiting there. When they stepped outside, the vehicles rolled up to the curb as the security men from behind the building joined them, and everyone got into their SUVs.

 721

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to get to the hotel and their security detail left them in the lobby. The three security men guarding the doors of Ben and Evelyn¡¯s adjoining rooms and Liliya¡¯s room across the hall stepped outside and headed downstairs to join their team. They¡¯d been there to assure the rooms had not been tampered with. Just the same, Evelyn did a sweep inside the three suites and reported them free of surveince.


    Liliya and Evelyn said their goodnights but waited for Ben and Ashley to enter their room and lock the door before entering theirs.


    Ashley was looking pensively at the door when Ben looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She looked at him, and her smile wobbled just a little. ¡°At what point do you get used to all the intrusions into your life?¡± When she saw Ben¡¯s expression turn to worry, she moved to him and ced her hands on his chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯tining for my sake. I¡¯ve only experienced a small portion of what you do. I¡¯m concerned about how you¡¯re dealing with it.


    Ben took her face between his hands and tenderly kissed her lips for being so sweet. Then he pulled back and smiled gently at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten used to it¡­ yet. I¡¯m told it might be second nature, but I¡¯m not so sure. I don¡¯t know if there will ever be a time when it isn¡¯t required, but I hope so.¡±


    They got ready for bed, but once they were under the sheets, fatigue squashed any ideas of sex, and Ashley sighed happily as she cuddled up against Ben¡¯s broad chest.


    They were both contently asleep in minutes.


    Ben held the door for the Community Center as the security team made a perimeter outside the building¡¯s grounds. There was a no firearm policy in effect, and Ben insisted they follow the rules of the Center.


    With Liliya following and Evelyn leading, Ben and Ashley followed Phil¡¯s PA, who met them at the fence surrounding the property. She was a young woman in her early twenties, of East Indian descent, speaking rapidly and quietly into her headset microphone.


    She nced at Ben¡¯s group and ced her hand over the mic. ¡°Would you like coffee, tea, breakfast?¡±


    Ben and thedies shook their heads, so the woman finished her order and hung up by tapping a button on the earpiece. She focused her smile on Ben. ¡°The entire crew has been looking forward to meeting you!¡± she gushed to Ben as she guided them through the halls. ¡°We weren¡¯t sure if you¡¯d visit at all, as this is ourst day of shooting.¡±


    Ben smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d intended on visiting earlier, but there were¡­plications.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened as she looked back at Ben. ¡°We heard you were stabbed by your bodyguard!¡± she said breathlessly. Then her eyes flicked to the disapproving re on Liliya¡¯s face, and her expression changed to worry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ben sighed and shook his head with a pained expression. ¡°Like everything in life, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± He¡¯d said all he was going to on that.


    The young woman was quiet the rest of the way to the room, where they found the crew busy setting up for some shots of the two young women for this segment of the movie.


    They spotted Phil standing next to the two women in front of the camera. He was speaking to them quietly, but Ben could tell something was wrong from the concerned expression on the man¡¯s face. Then the two women saw Ben, and they froze.


    It wasn¡¯t fear or hero worship. They seemed to be slowly deting before his eyes. Ben immediately walked around the camera set-up to join them. He looked to Phil with concern as well.


    ¡°Phil? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°Hi, Ben. Nothing¡¯s wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe to the set until the shoot waspleted.¡±


    ¡°I can leave-¡±


    ¡°No! No, it¡¯s okay. We can do the finishing shotster, maybe tomorrow.¡±


    The two women looked miserable now, and Ben moved closer. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    When they refused to look at him, he nced at Phil in confusion, but he just shrugged.


    ¡°Can you give us a moment, Phil?¡± Ben asked gently. The man nced at him in surprise, then moved to walk around the cameras to speak with his PA and Ashley, who remained just inside the entrance to the room.


    When Ben was alone with the two, he began by introducing himself. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ben Shepherd.¡±


    One of thedies finally looked at him. She had very pale skin with short ck hair in a tousled cut. Large blue eyes looked at him from a heart-shaped face. She held out her hand, and Ben noticed how slim her arm was. She only came up to his chest, and he saw the rest of her was as thin as her arm. He epted the hand in his.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Renata Novak. This is my partner, Serina Franklin.¡± Her voice was quiet.


    The second young woman shed a look at Renata, then reluctantly turned to face Ben and held out her hand too. She was equally slim and roughly the same height as her partner, but there the simrities ended.


    Serina was dark-skinned with long ck braids currently tied back. She had expressive eyes which were presently trying to bore a hole through his head.


    ¡°I swear whatever you read about me in the media is, at best, distorted truth and, at worse,plete lies,¡± Ben said as he shook Selina¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the lies in the media that upset us,¡± Renata said, and Serina shot her another warning look.


    Ben nced between the two women. ¡°Can you tell me what it is?¡± he asked.


    Serina huffed, then shot him a defiant look. ¡°We¡¯re trying to make a difference with our little idea, and you show up with your money and your hot bitches hanging off your arms! So yeah, it¡¯s a little defeating!¡± she snapped.


    Ben looked at her calmly and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I suppose it could be seen that way, but let me show you something.¡± He brought his cell out and did a search for an image. When he found it, he turned the screen to them. They both leaned forward to stare at the small silver chunk of metal.


    ¡°When I got out of school, I wanted to make a difference too, so I looked for a need, and I invented this to fulfill that need. It¡¯s not ground-breaking or exciting. It¡¯s just a small valve about the size of my thumb, but it resolved an issue. That felt good, so I looked for another need, then another. Small steps and never anything people could point to and say, wow, Ben Shepherd built that! For me, there was satisfaction in solving a puzzle that resolved someone else¡¯s problem, some crisis that prevented them from meeting their daily challenges. That¡¯s how I built my money. I don¡¯t drive a fancy car, live in a mansion, or, excuse me, have hot bitches hanging off my arms.¡± He looked to his group and gestured for them to approach.


    ¡°Because I now do some work for the US Military, they¡¯ve assigned me bodyguards. Not something I wanted or asked for, but it¡¯s be a necessity. This is Evelyn Killcade and Liliya Sokolov.¡± The two lethal women nodded to the two silent ones.


    Ben smiled at Ashley¡¯s friendly face. ¡°This is my good friend and neighbor, Ashley Beaumont. I promised her a trip to New York to see the sights.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you,dies!¡± Ashley gushed with her sweet southern lilt as she shook their hands. ¡°I understand you¡¯re going to be the stars of this part of the movie! We went to a partyst night, and I was introduced to so many actors, and a group of them were from those superhero movies everyone seems to like so much! My stars, could they talk!¡± She stopped her rambling when Ben gave her hand a little squeeze. Renata and Serina both seemed a little dazed by Ashley¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Serina looked at Ben in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s the real deal?¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°Ashley¡¯s one hundred percent genuine goodness.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s face flushed as she gently swatted his arm. ¡°Stop it, Ben!¡±


    He turned back to the twodies. ¡°Back to the point. What you¡¯ve seen and heard in the media isn¡¯t who I am or what I¡¯ve done to get where I am today. It always begins with a small step toward fulfilling a need. Then repeat. Not every step is sessful, and sometimes you need to re-evaluate and change directions, but you never give up trying to meet a need.¡±


    They seemed to be absorbing that.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see what you two are doing!¡± he said, and they finally smiled and nodded.


    Ben and Ashley nodded and moved back to Phil¡¯s side. He was thrilled and punched Ben¡¯s arm in his excitement. That got a raised eyebrow and a slight smile from Liliya as Phil¡¯s eyes flicked between her and Ben.


    Phil moved to stand between the cameras, which were focused on the twodies. Ben and Ashley watched as Phil spoke with them, taking them through their story of how they discovered their way out of the poverty trap. Their food collection service from a series of small neighborhood grocery stores fed local people who could barely afford to keep a roof over their heads. Thedies were also doing all the administrative duties and research for getting the grocery stores local and federal tax credits for donating the food and reducing what went into thendfill. A portion of the grocer¡¯s reduced cost for getting the food hauled away went to thedies as sry. The grassroots solution was working for them.


    Ben gave them a thumbs up from behind the camera, and they grinned at him happily.


    ¡°And cut! That¡¯s a wrap, people! Thank you very much!¡± Phil called out, and the crew gave a huge cheer.


    Phil walked back and shook hands with Ben. ¡°This project couldn¡¯t have happened without your support Ben. And I¡¯m not just talking about the financial help, though that was deeply appreciated. Having so much creative freedom to do this story right has been an absolute joy!¡±


    A tall, slim man with a shock of white hair on top and a thick ck beard moved closer to Phil.


    ¡°Ben! This is Hank Winslow, our Chief Cinematographer. The genius behind capturing the best angles on the action,¡± Phil said with a grin.


    Nodding with a smile, Ben shook his hand. Then the man turned to Phil. ¡°Speaking of angles, we need another shot. Our camera angles were too shallow to catch what Ben showed to Renata and Serina on his cell. We should get a close-up of Ben¡¯s hands holding his cell as it disys the photo.¡±


    Ben froze, and Phil looked at the cameraman. ¡°What?¡± they asked simultaneously. Phil nced at Ben, then back at his cinematographer. ¡°You filmed Ben talking with Renata and Serina?¡±

 722

    The man looked back at them with a curious expression. ¡°Well¡­ yes. He was standing in the frame with the young women, speaking to them, really connecting with them. It was a beautiful scene.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the movie!¡± Ben insisted. Phil suddenly got a look in his eye, and Ben frowned at him. ¡°No! It¡¯s not supposed to be about me!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t! Hear me out!¡± Phil said, raising his hands, gesturing for Ben and Hank to get closer so he could speak softly. Ashley joined them, and Phil nced at her with a smile and nodded. ¡°We use the scene in the end credits as a surprise bonus. We tell no one about it, but word of mouth will spread like wildfire, and it may draw people to the movie who wouldn¡¯t normally see it!¡±


    ¡°Ashley was in the scene as well, wasn¡¯t she!¡± Ben asserted, and Hank nodded.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Camera two caught your security as well,¡± Hank said.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want my story to detract in any way from theirs,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Ben, maybe this small amount of your story will make it possible for their story to reach more people,¡± Ashley suggested. ¡°You aren¡¯t divulging anything intimately personal, just the truth about your own path in life. This isn¡¯t something you¡¯re ashamed of, or you wouldn¡¯t have supported Phil¡¯s movie about others following a simr path.¡± She smiled gently and ced a hand on his chest. ¡°Think of this as a gift for them.¡±


    He looked troubled. ¡°Are you sure you want your face up on the big screen? Up until now, you¡¯ve been flying under the radar. This could make you a target for the media.¡±


    She gave him a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed of my rtionship with you, and I have nothing I¡¯d share with them.¡±


    Ben huffed a breath, then looked at Evelyn and Liliya and gestured for them toe closer.


    ¡°They filmed us speaking with Renata and Serina. Just a short clip, but your faces are visible.¡± Ben looked to Hank for confirmation and got a nod. ¡°Do you have concerns about this being included in the film?¡±


    Liliya snorted softly and shook her head. ¡°The paparazzi already have many pictures of me with you. My undercover operative days are well and truly behind me.¡±


    Ben nodded slightly and looked into Evelyn¡¯s blue eyes. She seemed surprised to be asked. ¡°I-I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Finally, Ben turned his attention back to Phil. He held the man¡¯s eyes for a tense moment, then nodded. He lifted a finger to keep his focus. ¡°Don¡¯t advertise it. Don¡¯t even hint about it to anyone.¡±


    Phil nodded and struggled to keep from grinning.


    Hank gestured for Ben to move out in front of the cameras. ¡°Okay, I need you back on the set for the missing shot. Hold up the phone as you held it before, with the image on the screen.¡±


    Ben sighed and stood where he was asked and held the phone out for the man to get his shot.


    Momentster, Hank nodded to Phil.


    ¡°That¡¯s a wrap, Ben,¡± Phil said quietly. He nodded to some people waiting at the side of the room, and they quickly began dismantling the set and packing up the equipment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take what we got today to the studio. It was great meeting you, Ben.¡±


    ¡°You as well,¡± Ben said. ¡°Though, it was a pretty sneaky move filming me without my knowledge.¡±


    Hank chuckled. ¡°Learned that in gueri documentary film making one-oh-one.¡±


    Phil¡¯s PA returned and grinned hopefully at Ben. ¡°Would you have a moment to greet the crew? They¡¯re all in the gym downstairs having a little informal celebration.¡±


    Ben nced at Phil, who smiled, so he nodded to the PA. They followed her to the stairs and down to the gymnasium where tables and chairs had been set up. Phil did the introductions to the crew, and Ben was amazed at how many people were part of a film production like this.


    Then Phil began introducing the people who were actors portraying the people the film was about. They were all young unknown actors who were more starstruck to meet him.


    Thest group Ben was introduced to began with Renata and Serina, who grinned happily at Ben. Behind them were more young people who were pulling themselves out of poverty through their own efforts. Ben nced at Phil, then took more time with them, learning their names and a little bit about them. They seemed to appreciate this.


    Then began the photo session as everyone wanted their picture taken with Ben.


    While this happy chaos was happening, Ben caught sight of someone he wasn¡¯t expecting. His smile widened, and he waved to the beauty standing just inside the doorway, speaking to someone. Was she wearing that lovely dark green dress he recalled from their date night in Cannes, France?


    ¡°Gabrie!¡± he called out over the noise.


    The gorgeous brte turned to fully face him, and Ben¡¯s expression froze as she smiled joyfully.


    It wasn¡¯t his beautiful neighbor after all, but someone dressed and made up to match her.


    ¡°Lorraine?¡± Phil said to her as the woman crossed the distance to join them.


    ¡°Hello, Phil,¡± the beautiful brte said, taking his hand.


    ¡°Not that it isn¡¯t delightful to see you, but what are you doing here, and why do you look like this?¡± Phil asked.


    ¡°Before we y answering games, why don¡¯t you introduce me to your friend who can¡¯t keep his eyes off me,¡± she purred.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd, meet Lorraine Tyler. Lorraine, Ben,¡± Phil said stiffly.


    Taking the woman¡¯s hand, Ben smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hello. You do bear a strong resemnce to my neighbor Gabrie Wace, and you¡¯ve dressed like her, but the question remains, why?¡± He released her hand.


    ¡°And what are you doing here?¡± Phil repeated.


    Lorraine pouted and looked at Phil. ¡°Instead of grilling me, you should be congratting me fornding the role of Gabrie Wace in the Ben Shepherd movie with Dwayne Johnson.¡±


    ¡°Ah. So you decided to y dress-up and crash the party to see Ben¡¯s reaction?¡± Phil said as he figured it out.


    ¡°And it was perfect! He thought I was her,¡± she said smugly.


    ¡°Until you turned to face me. There are differences,¡± Ben insisted but refrained from identifying the actor¡¯s less curvaceous anatomy.


    ¡°Did I see Gabrie arrive?¡±


    Ben turned to see Ashley arrive to join them. Her smile became a curious look. He wrapped an arm around her back and pulled her gently to his side.


    This move wasn¡¯t lost on Lorraine. ¡°Another woman? Should I be jealous?¡± she said with a coy smile.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve spoiled the illusionpletely,¡± Ashley said with a sympathetic smile that wiped the smug from the actor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lorraine asked in confusion.


    Ashley looked to Ben in question, so he answered her silent question first. ¡°This is Lorraine Tyler. She¡¯s ying Gabrie in the new movie about me.¡± He looked at the actor. ¡°This is Ashley Beaumont. My beautiful friend and neighbor.¡±


    Lorraine frowned slightly. ¡°What would Gabrie say about this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯d say you need to research the woman you¡¯re portraying much better than this,¡± Ashley said gently. ¡°You may have some simrities in looks, but Gabrie¡¯s nature as the Goddess of Love ispletely missing in your portrayal.¡±


    ¡°Goddess of Love?¡± Lorraine asked weakly.


    Ben nodded happily. ¡°Gabrie understands the true nature of love.¡± He nodded to Phil. ¡°I think we¡¯ll be going. See you at the restaurant tonight?¡±


    Phil¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t be wider as Lorraine¡¯s mouth moved in silent protest. ¡°Yes, see you there.¡±


    Ben guided Ashley out of the Gym and waved to the cast and crew as they left.


    Instead of going straight back to the hotel, Ben took Ashley shopping in some of the areas Gabrie brought him and Hannah. He managed to convince Ashley to allow him to buy her some clothes she liked.


    She also picked up a new dress for their dinner engagement that night.


    Liliya and Evelyn refused to try anything on.


    Once Ashley was finished, they returned to the hotel and prepared for dinner.


    Ben hoped Phil didn¡¯t n any more surprises for him.


    Carmine Marino once read that revenge was a dish best served cold. But ever since he returned from visiting Sicily and discovered his extended family had been¡­ erased, his need for revenge burned deep in his guts. He wasn¡¯t a Solerno, but he¡¯d been a favorite nephew to Don Solerno and looked up to the man like a father.


    His own old man was a nobody, a loser who managed a grocery store and was happy with his simple life. His mom had once been part of the Solernos, a third daughter, but she married into the Marinos and was content to be disowned by her birth family. They cut ties with her, but Carmine never found out why.


    That she would turn her back on that in favor of life as a Marino pissed Carmine off royally. Since he was a young boy and learned of his mother¡¯s family, he¡¯d wished he was a Solerno. They were rich and powerful! Respected by the other rich and powerful families.


    Instead, he was the youngest of the five Marino kids and the only one to feel this discontent.


    He¡¯d worked hard toe to the notice of his uncle, and when the man finally learned who he was, he¡¯d taken him under his wing. He saw a young man with potential!


    As a present for his twentieth birthday, Don sent him to Sicily to meet with some people who¡¯d teach him a thing or two about the business. While there, he met two other young men training to be soldiers in their family businesses.


    Dante Vitale was a joker with a quick mind but a quicker temper. The Vitale family in New York were old school, and Dante had been sent to Sicily to learn some control.


    Renzo Messina was a quiet brute with a cruel streak. Carmine thought he might be a psychopath and assumed his family in New York sent him away because they were scared of him.

 723

    They all returned when word reached them of the massacre of everyone of significance in the five families that ran the city¡¯s mob syndicate. The organization was destroyed, and the bit yers were just scratching at the crumbs left over. There¡¯d been a few ys for power, but the foundation was gone, and the other crime syndicates were dividing the spoils.


    Carmine witnessed his future glory¡¯s death before it had be a reality. The riches and power that should have been his as he worked beside his uncle had been denied.


    What nobody knew but him was the identity of the assassin who killed their families. He¡¯d broken into the Solerno mansion and found a surveince cam the Feds missed. He¡¯d been the one who hid it on hisst visit to the estate to capture video of whoever was fucking that hot bitch Don Solerno called his wife. He¡¯d nted the cam at the request of the man himself.


    The camera caught a few frames of a brte beauty dressed in tight ck leather entering the master bedroom to put a slug through the wife¡¯s head and heart before slipping away.


    One of those frames was sharp enough for him to recognize the woman as one of the pet assassins he¡¯d seen on TV following Ben Shepherd around. Why this guy sent her after the families was still unknown to him, but that didn¡¯t matter.


    All that mattered was getting revenge.


    He contacted a few friends he¡¯d nurtured over the years in key locations. These people were his spywork. He put the word out that he needed information about Ben Shepherd if he showed his face in New York.


    Monthster, his contact at the airport notified him that the man had arrived with three blondes.


    His contact in the entertainment biz said he was rubbing shoulders with actors at a party near the park, but he was surrounded by mercs.


    Carmine finally got a break when he learned he was going to dinner at a ce once owned by his uncle. He made a call and reserved a table within viewing distance of the target, a half hour earlier than them.


    He went over a day early and stashed a bag of handguns in the ceiling of the men¡¯s room.


    Then he called Dante and Renzo to invite them over to his ce to discuss a matter of importance regarding the demise of their families.


    When Dante arrived, he sneered at Carmine. ¡°At least you can always fall back on your grocery stock boy skills.¡±


    ¡°Hey, fuck you,¡± Carmine said without heat, and Dante snickered.


    Renzo arrived and looked at the two men. ¡°What are you two losers whining about now?¡±


    Dante held up his hands. ¡°Not me! It¡¯s all sunshine and tits for me these days.¡±


    Carmine smiled wickedly. ¡°Have a seat, boys. I have something to tell you.¡±


    He served them both a beer and opened one for himself.


    Once they were all settled, he ced arge print of the leather-d assassin on the table between them.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss your leather fetish?¡± Dante snorted. Even Renzo smiled at that one.


    ¡°No. This is the bitch who killed our families.¡±


    Smiles disappeared.


    Renzo¡¯s expression went dark. ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with us about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. At his request, I hid a camera in Don Solerno¡¯s bedroom. He asked me to catch his wife¡¯s lover. The Fed¡¯s never discovered the camera, but it caught a few frames of this bitch sneaking in to ice the woman. No other pictures exist of her in any of the homes she invaded. She¡¯s some kinda elite killer, and she removed all the security footage. But she missed this camera.¡±


    Dante¡¯s face was getting red. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s one of the Russian assassins Ben Shepherd hired as bodyguards.¡± He turned on his TV, and there was a still of Ben walking through a crowded airport with the brte following him. A matching blonde assassin was on his other side.


    ¡°In the more recent pictures, the brte isn¡¯t with him. I couldn¡¯t find out anything on why or where she is now,¡± Carmine said with a scowl.


    ¡°Why tell us about the bitch if you don¡¯t know where she is?¡± Renzo snarled.


    Carmine locked eyes with the man and saw the madness lurking there. He suppressed a shiver. ¡°She¡¯s just the weapon. The real target is the man who ordered the killing. Ben Shepherd. I know where he¡¯ll be tonight.¡±


    Dante looked at Carmine in confusion. ¡°Why would he have ordered the hit on our families? What connection does he have?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a recluse. He never speaks to the media and is super secretive about his life. Who knows what shit he¡¯s up to! Maybe you¡¯d like to ask him while standing over him with a gun aimed at his ugly face.¡±


    Dante¡¯s smile returned, but it was cold now.


    ¡°He¡¯s got military support. How are we supposed to get close?¡± Renzo asked quietly.


    ¡°Because we have a reservation at the same restaurant he¡¯ll be dining at tonight. I hope you have a ck suit and tie. It¡¯s a ssy ce.¡±


    Renzo nodded to himself. ¡°Weapons?¡±


    ¡°Already in ce. Stashed them in the ceiling of the washroom. Above thest toilet.¡±


    Renzo¡¯s smile was back as well, but it didn¡¯t make Carmine feel more at ease with him.


    ¡°How many will we be facing?¡± Dante asked.


    Carmine nodded. ¡°My contact at the airport said he arrived with three blondes. One is likely the other assassin. One will be the military bitch who follows him around. The third is likely just some bimbo to keep his dick warm-¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mine,¡± Renzo said.


    Dante and Carmine looked at their third member with unease. ¡°Whatever, man. Just as long as we ice the dangerous bitches first,¡± Carmine insisted.


    He was relieved when Renzo nodded. Then he looked at Dante. ¡°Another of my contacts said he¡¯s been traveling with a squad of security goons, but they won¡¯t be inside the restaurant. The quicker we take out the two bitches, the greater the chance they won¡¯t notify the team outside.¡±


    Dante looked a little worried, but Renzo still seemed to be thinking about the woman he called dibs on. ¡°Do we have an escape route?¡±


    Carmine nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a basement-to-basement tunnel in the building. We do the deed, get to the lowest level, the southwest corner, through the tunnel, and slip out of the building across the street. I confirmed it¡¯s still open.¡±


    Dante smiled as he was impressed by Carmine¡¯s nning.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Carmine slid a business card to each of them. ¡°We do this, and we make a name for ourselves. Maybe we get back a piece of that future they stole from us.¡±


    Dante picked up the card and saw the restaurant¡¯s address on the back with the time.


    ¡°Reservations are under the name Don. Party of three for Don. Don¡¯t bete, dress ssy, don¡¯t draw attention to yourself, and don¡¯t stare at the target!¡±


    ¡°Shit! We know how this works, Carmine!¡± Dante imed.


    ¡°Just sayin¡¯, we get one chance at this to get revenge on the bastard for our families,¡± Carmine insisted.


    ¡°Fuck! We got it!¡± Dante insisted as his temper red.


    Renzo just nodded. Then he stood, tucked the card into his shirt pocket, and held a hand out to Carmine. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he shook it.


    ¡°You did good, Carmine. Thanks for this,¡± Renzo said. Then he pulled a silenced gun from inside his jacket and put a bullet between Dante¡¯s shocked eyes.


    Carmine stared in silence at the dead man slumped on his couch. He¡¯d never seen a dead guy before. Then he looked back to see the silencer barrel aimed at his face. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My old man didn¡¯t say much to me. But he did say to never trust a Vitale,¡± Renzo sighed.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not a Vitale,¡± Carmine said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°No. You¡¯ve proven smarter than them, but there¡¯s just one problem,¡± Renzo said with a shrug.


    ¡°P-problem?¡± Carmine forced out as the gun seemed to grow in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not family.¡±


    A spike of anger pushed back some of the fear. ¡°Uncle-¡±


    Renzoughed, but the gun never wavered. ¡°He wasn¡¯t your family. I heard about it from my Nonno. He told me your mom left the family because her brother raped her. Your Uncle was a sick fuck! No one would believe her, not even her parents, because he was the eldest son. She left, and they shunned her. I don¡¯t suppose she ever told you.¡± He smiled at the pain on Carmine¡¯s face. ¡°No, I can see she didn¡¯t.¡±


    Carmine¡¯s mind was reeling from this. ¡°Why did he take me in? I worked for him! He sent me to Sicily!¡±


    ¡°He did it to hurt your ma, idiot. He got from you what he wanted, nting the camera, then he sent you to Sicily to be quietly killed and buried in an unmarked grave so he could take you from her. I was the one given the order to do it. But you were such an eager puppy, and you seemed smarter than the others, so I bided my time. Now that waiting has paid off.¡±


    ¡°Then I did you a favor! You can do one for me¡­.¡± As he said the words, he realized it didn¡¯t matter. Renzo was going to kill him because that¡¯s what psychopaths did. The man¡¯s smile confirmed it.


    It was strange that thest thoughts running through his mind were of his parents. His father, who put up with his shit and worked so hard to keep a smile on his mother¡¯s face through all those years. His mother, who carried the shame and pain of what her brother did. He felt the guilt for the pain he¡¯d caused them and wished he could tell them he was sorr-

 724

    Renzo watched the life fade from Carmine¡¯s eyes as he slumped in his chair.


    ¡°You¡¯re not family. No favors.¡±


    He slipped gloves on and wiped down the surfaces he touched, which wasn¡¯t much.


    He looked at the photo on the table and picked it up. So, this was the cunt who offed his family. He¡¯d probably be pissed or feel something for their deaths if he had normal emotions. As it was, he studied the woman¡¯s features until he¡¯d memorized them. If he saw her, he¡¯d kill her for taking something that belonged to him. He folded the picture and stuffed it in his pocket.


    He took Carmine¡¯s and Dante¡¯s wallets. Looking inside, he saw both were filled with cash. Fuck, yeah! He was going to buy a nice suit for his dinner tonight. He¡¯d order a good meal with wine, as well.


    He also took Dante¡¯s watch as it was better than his. Carmine¡¯s was a cheap knock-off, but he had a nice ring.


    Now to sow some chaos.


    Renzo lit some candles in the living room and then got the gas stove filling the kitchen with gas. He let himself out of the condo, took the elevator to the lobby, and casually walked outside, keeping his face turned from the camera as he had on the way in. Fucking surveince was a nuisance.


    He was halfway to the car he¡¯d parked down the street when the muffled boom echoed off the nearby buildings. ncing back, he saw a fireball rolling up the side of the building. He smiled to himself.


    He loved this part. The anticipation before a kill. It was certainly helpful of Carmine to make all the preparations for him. He supposed the punk had his uses.


    Smiling, Renzo drove away before the cops and firetrucks arrived.


    He had shopping to do.


    -=-


    Phil smiled as Ben walked toward his table with Ashley on his arm. His eyes widened in appreciation of the woman¡¯s lovely dress, which showed off her shapely legs.


    His eyes were distracted by the leer on the face of the man eating by himself at a booth against the wall four tables away. It was pretty clear that the man was undressing Ashley with his eyes and making no effort to disguise it. Phil cleared his disgusted expression before Ashley caught it.


    ¡°Good evening, Phil!¡± Ben said as he shook the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good evening, Ben! Ashley, you look amazing in that pretty dress!¡± Phil said with a wide smile.


    ¡°Thank you very much. My, aren¡¯t you the gentleman!¡± she said as she smiled at him with rosy cheeks.


    Liliya and Evelyn were directly behind Ben and Ashley. The Russian beauty smiled at Phil and nodded as she moved to the right side of the round table Phil had reserved. Evelyn stepped left to take a seat across from Liliya so they could cover the restaurant with their eyes. The Sergeant spared a moment to smile at Phil. Her eyes went to the empty sixth chair with a woman¡¯s sweater over the back. She looked to him.


    ¡°Ah, yes. We have another dinnerpanion,¡± Phil said awkwardly, then looked at Ben. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind, but Lorraine was quite insistent she be given the opportunity to apologize for the little theatrics back at the Community Center with her costume. She¡¯s just powdering her nose in thedies¡¯ room.¡±


    ¡°Ah! They¡¯re here! Phil, you didn¡¯t say they¡¯d be early!¡± a woman¡¯s voice called out behind them.


    Ben turned to see a sandy blonde-haired woman rushing toward them with a distressed look on her face.


    ¡°They¡¯re not early. They arrived on time. Some people believe being punctual is courteous,¡± Phil responded in exasperation.


    ¡°Oh Phil, you¡¯re so old-fashioned!¡± she teased, and he rolled his eyes.


    Lorraine turned to Ben and turned on the charm. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I confused you earlier with my performance as Gabrie. I never meant to upset you.¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t upset me. At first nce, you certainly did look like Gabrie.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit so we can continue infort,¡± Phil suggested. Ben nodded, and they took their seats. This forced Lorraine to leave Ben¡¯s side and move to the opposite side of the table. She shed an annoyed pout at Phil, and once more, he silently thanked his younger self for having the wisdom to step back from their rtionship.


    The waiter arrived, and Phil knew Ben and his security people wouldn¡¯t be drinking. He looked at Ashley. ¡°Will you be joining us for a ss of wine?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I think I could have one,¡± she said with a grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Phil. The otherdies and Ben might enjoy some as well,¡± Lorraine insisted.


    Phil gritted his teeth and gave her a stern look. ¡°Liliya and Evelyn are working. They don¡¯t drink when they work, and Ben doesn¡¯t drink. I¡¯m not being rude.¡±


    Lorraine blinked in surprise. ¡°Working?¡± She gasped and leaned closer to Phil. ¡°They¡¯re working girls?¡±


    ¡°Geezus! No! They¡¯re his security detail!¡± Phil eximed in shock.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Lorraine gasped in embarrassment.


    Ben looked ufortably at Evelyn, whose face was turning pink. After a brief nce at Lorraine, Liliya continued to scan the restaurant.


    Phil quickly read the wine list and then looked at the waiter. ¡°We¡¯ll take a bottle of-¡±


    ¡°Merlot!¡± Lorraine said with a snort.


    ¡°Funny, Lorraine.¡± He looked at the waiter again. ¡°A bottle of your house white, please, and arge bottle of still spring water.¡±


    When the waiter left, Lorraine made another attempt to win Ben over. ¡°You mentioned Gabrie was the Goddess of Love. Could you borate?¡±


    Ben locked eyes with the woman. ¡°No.¡±


    Ashley looked at Ben with a smile, then turned to Lorraine, who looked like someone had popped her favorite balloon. ¡°What Ben means is he won¡¯t help with the production of your movie in any way.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lorraine asked.


    Ben answered her. ¡°It¡¯s not your story. It¡¯s not the movie studio¡¯s. It¡¯s mine. It belongs to the people I love and me. No one asked for permission to portray my loved ones or me, and if they had asked, I would have said no.¡±


    Lorraine looked confused and upset.


    Ben shook his head and looked at Phil. ¡°This is something that makes no sense to those who crave the attention. It¡¯s almost impossible to get them to empathize.¡±


    Phil nodded and looked at Lorraine as he thought for a moment. Then he put on a smile for the woman. ¡°Hey, remember that Christmas party at the producer¡¯s mansion in ny-two? Remember how you epted those pills then went down on-¡±


    ¡°PHIL!¡± Lorraine shrieked.


    He looked at her curiously. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell that story!¡± she eximed angrily.


    He tilted his head, gave her a puzzled look, and he held her eyes with his. ¡°Why? It happened in a public ce in front of several of my friends. It¡¯s not like it was private or personal. What harm is there in sharing it?¡±


    Lorraine¡¯s eyes were widening as her mouth moved silently at first. Then her expression clouded with outrage. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing! It¡¯s also deeply personal and-¡±


    ¡°And now you know how Ben feels about having the intimate details of his life exposed to strangers,¡± Phil said with a sad smile. ¡°And maybe you know how I felt that night, too.¡±


    Lorraine jumped to her feet, and her chair fell over. The eyes of the other patrons turned in their direction. ¡°You¡¯re a fucking bastard! I¡¯m so d I broke it off with you.¡±


    She stormed out of the restaurant, and Phil watched the solitary diner enjoying his view of Lorraine¡¯s body in full jiggle mode.


    He looked back to Ben. ¡°To be truthful, not that it really matters, I broke it off with her.¡±


    Ben smiled at him. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t start a spiteful smear campaign on social media that I¡¯ll be defending myself against for the next five years.¡± He sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bring her tonight, but she¡¯s just so damn pushy. Maybe she¡¯ll stay out of my life permanently now.¡±


    -=-


    Renzo watched the angry bitch¡¯s tits bounce in her tight dress and thought this was as much a sign to get moving as any. He¡¯d enjoyed a ss of excellent wine and some of his delicious steak, but now it was time for the main course.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dabbing his mouth with his napkin, he slid from the booth and made sure not to look at the target as Carmine insisted. The washrooms were off to the right, and he stepped inside as another patron was leaving. They exchanged polite nods, then he was alone in the room. Three toilet stalls, and thest one had a maintenance ess door on the ceiling, as Carmine said it would. He stepped into the corner, climbed on the toilet seat, and opened the cover. Reaching inside, he felt the handles of a bag and dragged it out. He closed the maintenance cover and sat on the toilet seat. He unzipped the small gym bag, and half a dozen handguns were inside.


    Renzo smiled again as he spotted two Desert Eagles, his favorite!


    ¡°Nicely done, Carmine,¡± he muttered quietly.


    He confirmed they were loaded, then opened his jacket and slid the other four guns into the holsters he¡¯d put on before arriving at the restaurant. He added the extra clips to his jacket pockets as well. Standing in the stall, he looked down at himself, and the clean lines of his suit jacket were badly distorted by all the hardware underneath. He shrugged.


    It didn¡¯t matter. It was time to kill.


    He felt his mind slipping into an almost Zen-like state, where all the noises faded, and he was in total control of himself and his environment.


    Leaving the bathroom, a quick nce showed no one was looking in his direction. Good.


    Stepping around the corner, he came into view of the target¡¯s table. He knew the Russian bitch would be watching. She had to die first.


    The Desert Eagle in his right hand boomed, and her surprised expression vanished in a red mist, sshing patrons three tables away.


    His eyes shifted to the left to see the Army cunt moving, hand reaching for her weapon. The big gun in his left boomed, and she also lost her head. Her body dropped limply to the floor.


    The target was known for his speed and was already on his feet, turning to face him with a look of shock and rage. Putting bullets through both knees negated him as a threat. He crashed to the floor.


    Because Renzo didn¡¯t care for Phil DeMonte¡¯s movies, he also made a big hole through his chest.


    As the target screamed in pain on the floor, his blonde bitch was on her knees, clinging to him. Renzo roughly pulled her up by her hair to stand next to him. She had nice tits and amazing legs, but this wasn¡¯t the time for that.


    It was killing time.


    Smiling at the big man begging at his feet, he blew a hole through the bitch and let her fall.


    The look of horror on the man¡¯s face was the dessert Renzo¡¯s meal needed.


    Now for the digestif.


    Aiming both weapons at Ben Shepherd, he smiled.


    ¡°For the families,¡± he said aloud as he squeezed the triggers to hear the thunder again.

 725

    Killing time.


    He stepped from the toilet stall and saw the Russian slut standing inside the entrance of the men¡¯s room.


    ¡°No-¡±


    Before he could lift his gun, she opened up with twin silenced guns already locked on him.


    Renzo felt the first few bullets ripping through him, then he was on the floor, trying to suck air into his lungs as they filled with blood.


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to happen this way.


    She¡¯d taken the big guns from his limp hands. That wasn¡¯t right.


    Next, she opened his jacket, removed his extra weapons, and pulled the picture of her partner from his inner pocket. It was stained with his blood and had a bullet hole through it, but he saw she recognized who it was.


    Fuck! He wanted so much to put a bullet through that pretty head of hers.


    Her eyes locked onto his as she stood, stepped back, and lifted her weapon to point it at his forehead.


    ¡°Da. For the families,¡± she said.


    ¡°N-no-¡±


    -=-


    Liliya spoke quietly into her mic and stepped over to the sink. She rinsed the blood from the photo, dried it with paper towels, folded it, and tucked it away in her pocket. Another death on Tatiana¡¯s hands and hers. She washed the blood traces from her face, hands, and leather.


    Threemandos slipped into the men¡¯s room and nced at her. She tipped her head toward the corpse, and they immediately moved to the body, collecting the weapons and ammo. Then the would-be killer went into a body bag.


    The closing zipper was loud in the otherwise silent tiled room.


    They quickly carried the bag from the washroom and into a service stairwell. Liliya followed them out but returned to the table. As she approached, she nodded to the Sergeant, who was on her way to notify the restaurant manager to close the men¡¯s room. Then she¡¯d coordinate with the squad and the police who were on their way. She¡¯d also get a cleaner team to deal with the mess in the men¡¯s room.


    Ben looked to Liliya. ¡°Something I should be concerned about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    His eyes dipped to her cleavage. ¡°Uh, you missed a spot.¡±


    She looked down and smiled at him as she dipped her napkin in her drinking water and dabbed the blood spot from her breast.


    ¡°Is-is that blood?¡± Phil asked in shock.


    She smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡±


    ¡°Did¡­ did someone die?¡± he asked quietly.


    Liliya nodded. ¡°Better him than us, yes?¡±


    Phil¡¯s eyes swung to the table where once sat a solitary diner, then back to Liliya, who nodded slightly once more as she held his eyes.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Phil asked.


    ¡°I should give away all my secrets?¡± she asked with a teasing smile.


    Phil held up his hands. ¡°No! No, of course not, but this is a first for me. How-uh, how close did wee to being gunned down?¡±


    ¡°Since we arrived, he did not behave like the other diners. Then he made awkward efforts to avoid looking directly at us when Lorraine was yelling. I followed him to the restroom and saw he was preparing to kill. After I dealt with him, I discovered he was carrying six handguns and extra ammunition.¡± She sighed wearily. Her ent came through with her disgust. ¡°He was like bad action hero in stupid American movie with ridiculous big guns. Too big. They should call them Desert Emu, not Eagle.¡±


    Phil¡¯s shaky hand held his water ss as he wet his suddenly dry mouth. When she mentioned the weapons, he sprayed his drink onto the table and began to cough.


    Liliya moved to pat his back, but he shook his head and raised a hand to indicate he was okay.


    Evelyn returned and whispered in Ben¡¯s ear. His expression soured, but he nodded to her as she stepped back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Phil. It looks like we¡¯ll have to take a raincheck on dinner tonight. I need to spend some time dealing with the localw authorities. They get a little belligerent when the US Army steps in to im jurisdiction.¡±


    He looked at Ashley. ¡°This wasn¡¯t how I wanted to end your visit to New York either.¡± He paused a moment. ¡°Maybe you¡¯d like to stay with Phil to have dinner while I deal with this mess at the police station? We¡¯ll leave one of the cars with you, and they can drive you?¡±


    Ashley looked at Phil, whose eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯d wee thepany,¡± he said hopefully. ¡°Perhaps not this restaurant, though?¡±


    She nodded her agreement with him about changing venues, then looked back at Ben. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯d be happier knowing you got to have dinner with charmingpany instead of sitting in a police station.¡±


    Ashley¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Then yes, I¡¯ll stay with Phil.¡±


    Ben kissed her on the temple, waved at Phil, then followed Evelyn out.


    Liliya stood next to the table and smiled at the two of them. ¡°Enjoy your dinner, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning at breakfast, Ashley.¡±


    She paused with a sly smile. ¡°Or will I?¡±


    Ashley¡¯s face turned pink, and her eyes widened in surprise as Liliya walked away with a grin and an extra spring in her step.


    She¡¯d protected Ben tonight.


    She¡¯d begun to repay his generosity, and that felt so good!


    Ben was happy to be home as the previous night had been long. The New York City Police Commissioner was particrly salty about his use of a paramilitarymando team for security within Manhattan and was particrly annoyed he could do nothing about Liliya gunning down one of his citizens in a restaurant within the same. The Sergeant exined she was permitted to conceal and carry anywhere within the United States and was immune from prosecution when fulfilling her duties as a special agent of the United States Army.


    The man looked like he might pop a blood vessel in his forehead until Ben suggested he ept credit for taking a dangerous killer off the streets of his city. Ben and his team had no desire to make this im. The hitman was carrying enough firepower to kill every guest at the restaurant, a likely oue had he not been pre-emptively dealt with. He suggested themissioner could spin it any way he wished as long as Ben¡¯s name was not mentioned. This would increase his ability to make the story epted.


    After he left the police station, he and Evelyn spoke with themando team and filled them in on the Police Commissioner taking credit for the capture of the mad gunman. They snorted in amusement but knew the score and had no issue remaining invisible.


    Ben rxed back against the cushions of his favorite chair and recalled howte it had been when Ashley returned to their room.


    She¡¯d had a wonderful time with Phil when it was just the two of them. They¡¯d gone to a small restaurant in his neighborhood for an intimate dinner for two. They ate good food and talked for hours, finally closing the ce down. Ashley confessed to Ben that she¡¯d boldly hugged him before she got in the truck for her drive back to the hotel.


    Ashley had looked so conflicted when she sat on the edge of the bed. He¡¯d just smiled at her and reminded her of Gabrie¡¯s lesson on love. It didn¡¯t change his feelings for Ashley that she was also attracted to Phil. Ben told her that he liked Phil and thought he was a great person deserving of love and affection.


    She shook her head with an embarrassed smile. She exined that she didn¡¯t feel that way about Phil. She liked him very much, but she wasn¡¯t looking for a boyfriend as her life was so full, with her family and her studies. Ben was everything she needed at the moment. She¡¯d let Phil know this, too, gently.


    Ashley confessed that during the evening, she¡¯d pretended she was on a date with Phil, trying to assess what it might feel like to be in Ben¡¯s position with more than one love interest. She smiled at him with wide eyes and a tremulous smile as she saw the rtionship from his side, and it took her breath away.


    It was also seriously conflicting with her faith. He suggested she might wish to expand the definition of love they referenced in the book, but it was up to her.


    Ben chuckled as he recalled how affectionate she¡¯d been before he convinced her they had to get some sleep for the flight home.


    She¡¯d been a little dreamy-eyed at breakfast this morning, much to Liliya¡¯s amusement.


    Phil had surprised them at the airport, where he gave Ashley a small bouquet of flowers, his cell number written on an attached card, and a promise to visit when his schedule permitted. Ashley¡¯s grin and her blush were wonderful to behold. When Ashley kissed his cheek, the surprised look on Phil¡¯s face made Ben chuckle. He¡¯d given the man a hug once Ashley skipped away to board their ne.


    Ben knew the paparazzi were catching the entire intery, and he wondered what they¡¯d make of it. He hoped it didn¡¯t affect Ashley too badly, but he wasn¡¯t worried about Phil.


    Liliya and Rose would enjoy dinner with Ben and his family tonight.


    When they arrived, Ben noticed they were ten minutes early.


    ¡°Rose has been so excited about dinner tonight!¡± Liliya said with Rose sitting on her hip.


    Ben leaned in and kissed the young girl¡¯s cheek. Then Rose pulled Ben¡¯s and Liliya¡¯s faces together, and he gave the mother a sweet kiss. Liliya¡¯s eyes were twinkling happily as she looked up into Ben¡¯s. Her face reddened, so she looked at her daughter.


    ¡°You are such a tease, Rose!¡±


    The girl burst intoughter, putting another smile on the mother¡¯s face.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doorbell rang again, and Ben managed to get to it before Tina. He grinned back at her and opened the door to see Chanel standing there.


    The woman leaped forward to hug him and nted kisses on both cheeks.


    Surprised, Ben moved inside, and she came with him.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± he asked with a smile.

 726

    ¡°Your contacting Barry Walker for me has locked down the case for us! The man was very suspicious of his neighbor. He said he met Marion once and something about the man set his nerves off. He kept meticulous records of theings and goings, dates and times, with photos! He didn¡¯t have their names, but he wrote down the license tes of the car service they used to get to the house and leave. I subpoenaed thepany for the names and addresses of those customers. Barry said his wife was very upset with him for doing all this, but it kept him upied, so she left him alone.


    He put all this information into a photo album. He¡¯s been holding onto it for years and almost threw it away when he moved to Florida, but the album somehow made it into a box he took with him. He was so excited that someone wanted the information. I had it shipped by expedited courier to the station, and we¡¯ve matched the faces in Barry Walker¡¯s album to the nine of the twelve home investors. This proves they were there. The others had no public presence for us topare the photos against, so we¡¯ll match their faces to names when the limousinepany recordse in.


    Most importantly, we have Marion Spencer. He was in most of the photos. He ran the club. He was the one who greeted all his guests. And Barry caught it with his camera.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on solving the case! I¡¯m sure Shelly will be relieved to know the offenders will be charged-¡± He stopped when he saw Chanel¡¯s smile weaken.


    She shook her head. ¡°I spoke with my captain. He said we don¡¯t have enough physical evidence to link these people to the crimes. He¡¯s not willing to go to court with just the photographic evidence your neighbor provided. The DNA evidence found in the cer was badly degraded. So, the only one who will be charged with the deaths will be Marion Spencer. But as the monster said, he will not see the inside of a courtroom. He will take the easy way out and refuse further dialysis treatments. The case is closed, and we will be able to put the poor souls we found in the cer to rest. The families have been notified.¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°The others just get to walk awaypletely untouched?¡±


    Chanel nodded. ¡°One of them is a judge. My captain was very explicit that we would not be taking the case any further. They have their scapegoat; they want the case to be over.¡± She looked like she had a bad taste in her mouth.


    Her eyes lifted to lock onto Ben¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m ready to ept your offer. I am done withw enforcement when it will not hold the guilty ountable for their crimes. There is a sickness, a corruption that has weakened the moral integrity of our institutions ofw. I cannot be a part of it any longer. I will close off my cases as ordered and give my notice.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the circumstances that led you to this decision, but I¡¯m grateful you made it. The job is yours. I¡¯ll contact Walter to let him know and to get the ball rolling.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°May I assume you received this cease-and-desist order from your captain in writing?¡±


    She nodded and smiled grimly. ¡°I have a copy to protect myself.¡± She sighed and shook her head sadly at the need for such things.


    ¡°Thank you, Ben. Now I must go home and prepare for Catherine¡¯s arrival. I will tell her the news tonight. I know she¡¯s been hoping I would take the job. This should make her happy.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°I hope you can find some joy in it as well. Please let me know if there is anything I can do to make it work better for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Good night,¡± she said, and she nodded to the group as she stepped outside.


    Liliya set Rose down on her feet, and the girl rushed into the living room with Christopher. Tina picked up that Ben needed to speak with Liliya, so she and Lucy carried the kids into the room to give them a moment to talk.


    ¡°I could deal with these people, much like Tatiana did to the crime families-¡±


    ¡°Thank you, no. I won¡¯t use you like a weapon as the Colonel did. That life is over,¡± Ben insisted firmly.


    Liliya nodded with a slight smile on her lips. ¡°But you won¡¯t let them get away with this.¡±


    Ben shook his head and pulled out his cell phone. He dialed a number and waited as it rang.


    ¡°Ben! How are you?¡± Walter answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well. You?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Very well. We¡¯re getting really busy with the approaching opening date,¡± Walter said with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°Great! Listen, two things, and the first is easy. Chanel Babineaux is leaving the police force and has epted my offer to be the Head of Security for the Shepherd¡¯s Foundation. Can you get the ball rolling on that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news! Certainly!¡± Walter said happily.


    ¡°Secondly, I have a hypothetical question of legality,¡± Ben started.


    ¡°Oh-oh. Okay, let me have it,¡± Walter said cautiously.


    ¡°There was some documentation you asked Grace to create for you regarding previous owners of Fourteen Ashburn Court. A forensic ounting search for names of the previous owners.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Walter acknowledged hesitantly.


    ¡°This information went to the police for their investigation. Do you still have it, and are there any legal ramifications for me to request it?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ you paid for the work, and I haven¡¯t yet received a court order to seal the documents, so no. There are no legal ramifications if you request it,¡± Walter said.


    ¡°Send me all the documentation you have avable on the previous owners, please, as soon as possible,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°As yourwyer, I should mention I recognize the name of a prominent judge in that list. What actions you take once you have the list may have legal ramifications,¡± Walter cautioned.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of doing anything with this information, but I want it. Soon.¡±


    Walter hesitated, then sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the files within the hour.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Walter! Have a good night!¡± Ben hung up.


    ¡°What are you going to do with this information?¡± Liliya asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ yet,¡± Ben said quietly. ¡°But they have to face the consequences for their actions.¡±


    Liliya nodded. This could wait.


    Ben put a smile on his face, walked to the living room entrance, and rubbed his hands together vigorously. ¡°Did someone say something about dinner?¡±


    Christopher and Rose cheered as Tina and Lucy smiled back at him.


    Time for family now. Vengeance wouldeter.


    -=-


    Sergey Zhdankov stood before the grim faces of his senior chiefs.


    ¡°We were led to believe you would be able to deal with this issue with the engineer quickly and quietly. But you have not done this. Instead, you have cost us four assets, and the engineer continues to work for the US military,¡± Senior Chief Herescu noted.


    ¡°His protection wasprised of two of the finest operatives thete Colonel Vasiliev ever created, Liliya Sokolov and Tatiana Pushkin. That said, Tatiana has left his employ after attempting to kill him herself. I can only assume that Liliya prevented her from aplishing her goal. She¡¯s the only one who could have.¡±


    ¡°Where is Pushkin now?¡±


    ¡°She has gone to ground. Vanished without a trace. This is another skill Vasiliev taught her. However, I expect her to return to the only home she knows. Here,¡± Sergey said calmly.


    That created a stir amongst the gathered chiefs. ¡°Should we not increase our alert status?¡±


    ¡°She is not a threat to us. We give her life meaning. She now knows she cannot live in the civilian world. Vasiliev made sure of this. She needs us. We should remain vignt for threats, but she wille willingly to us when she can do so safely,¡± Sergey said confidently.


    ¡°In the meantime, there has been some activity in the FBI which leads us to believe they may be about to eliminate a useful weapon from our arsenal. Before we lose the opportunity, I am rmending we call upon their little domestic terrorist cell to do our bidding once more. This will cost us nothing and may eliminate the engineer,¡± Sergey suggested.


    ¡°Are there no higher priority targets we could utilize them for?¡± Chief Bolonov suggested, sending a scornful look Sergey¡¯s way. The man was not a fan of Vasiliev, and this disdain included his recement.


    ¡°You have only a short time to decide,¡± Sergey offered as he looked around. None of the others had targets they were ready to act upon, so they remained silent.


    Bolonov wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°The engineer is still protected by what must be the best of Vasiliev¡¯s killers. What good will sending some amateurs after him?¡±


    Sergey was ready for this. ¡°Definitely, she is the best. But even she cannot defend against thirty soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Thirty?¡± Herescu gasped. ¡°How is this being subtle?¡±


    Sergey nodded. ¡°Because they have no affiliation to Russia? There is no link back to us for this attack. None of our resources will be involved. It was unfortunate we lost one on the first attempt, but we learned of the effectiveness of his security team in that encounter.¡±


    The group conferred as Sergey waited. They finally faced him once more.


    ¡°As you¡¯ve said, this uses a resource we will soon have no ess to, so there is little harm in expending it now. If you can assure us there will be no way to tie it back to activity from us, you may proceed,¡± Herescu asserted.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Sergey said.


    With a final look at Bolonov, Sergey saluted his senior officers and left the room. He had an operative to give some exciting news to. They were going tounch their American puppets into an act of domestic terror against a quiet little American suburb.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Ben enjoyed quiet time at home working on a few projects the General sent his way. He parked the battery project until Evelyn could find another facility willing to let them set up ab in it. None of Davis¡¯ projects involved weapons, so Ben felt a little morefortable with the work.


    He¡¯d spent two weeks prototyping solutions and resolved some weight issues with their backpack contents with a new tubr design for an interior skeleton mesh. This shaved eight pounds from the typical kit and increased its durability.


    The design he came up with for the honeb mesh metal tubing had some interesting secondary properties, which Ben thought might have application in body armor, so he and Evelyn took on a second project from the General to create a more lightweight armor ting worn by soldiers.

 727

    Using the same tech he came up with for the backpack¡¯s skeleton tubing, Ben designed a honeb mesh tubing that transferred impact energyterally very effectively and efficiently, in his testbench software at least.


    Ben filed a patent on the design with a homnd security rider to maintain its secrecy. Then he started experimenting with making modr armor panelsprised ofyers of these honeb mesh tubes. For testing the panels, Evelyn hired out a local firing range for a twenty-four-hour period and brought in a few members of General Davis¡¯ secret squad who were in town and crashing at the Spa. The rest remained behind, enjoying the amenities.


    Fisher, Stim, and Dunno showed up at the firing range loaded with a range of weapons for testing the tes. They brought weapons they most often encountered in the hands of their enemies and a variety of ammo for each.


    The gun range owner, Murray Hamilton, was allowed to remain after he signed a non-disclosure agreement. His insurance n actually made his presence in the building a requirement. He wouldn¡¯t be joining them on the range as what they were testing was ssified.


    All security cameras for the establishment were deactivated, and Evelyn set up her own cameras to record the test results.


    When Ben walked into the building with Liliya, Murray¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re that fe on TV! You killed those white vers and rescued the girls! You also had those naked statues made of you!¡±


    Themandos were all struggling to keep fromughing at Ben¡¯s weary expression.


    Liliya kept her expression neutral, though her hand slipped closer to her des.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for them to be made,¡± Ben said, then shook his head in frustration to indicate he was done talking about that. ¡°We¡¯re here to shoot guns, yes?¡±


    Liliya stationed herself within view of the building¡¯s entrance and the door to the gun range. Ben walked into therge chamber and saw Evelyn finishing her preparations in the center shooting booth. He looked to his right, down thenes, as he approached her and saw a series of mannequins wearing the test armor. Each dummy was wearing a new test te. Each had a different configuration of the inneryers.


    Then Ben got a closer look at the dummies. They weren¡¯t your basic retail store mannequin. He looked to Evelyn in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s up with the targets?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°General Davis had them sent here for us to use for the test. They have ballistic gel torsos with interior skeletons to mirror the damage a human torso would receive.¡±


    Ben stopped to look at them again. ¡°But¡­ not real skeletons, right?¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s smile dimmed as she looked at him and then turned to look at the dummies. ¡°No¡­.¡±


    Fisher broke the ufortable pause when he and his men arrived with the weapons they¡¯d be using.


    ¡°Sweet targets!¡± Stim said appreciatively. ¡°Are those tes they¡¯re wearing the new armor?¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s smile returned immediately. ¡°Yes! The leftmost target is Larry. He¡¯s wearing Configuration One ting, three parallel but offsetyers. In the middle is Curly, wearing Configuration Two ting, threeyers with outer and inner set ny degrees offset and the middle at forty-five degrees offset to the outer. Finally, we have Moe wearing Configuration Three, which is threeyers with a sixty-degree offset.¡±


    The threemandos stared at her. Dunno was the one to voice their question. ¡°What material is eachyerprised of that gives it directionality? Some kind of carbon fiber?¡±


    Ben smiled and reached into his jacket to hand each of them a metal straw. They held the eight-inch tubes and noticed how light they felt. It was Stim who tried to blow through his and discovered it was hollow. ¡°Hey! This is a straw!¡±


    Chuckling, Ben nodded. ¡°Try blowing gradually harder through it, and tell me if you notice anything.¡±


    Stim did as requested and frowned. ¡°Uh, I think it¡¯s getting harder to blow the more force I use,¡± he said.


    ¡°Stim¡¯s gonna be so popr now that he¡¯s learned a new blowing technique!¡± Donno teased.


    ¡°Hey, fuck you!¡± Stim returned. He turned to look at Ben. ¡°If you were drinking soda with one of these, the harder you sucked, the slower it woulde?¡±


    Donno was in stitches,ughing at Stim. ¡°Do you even hear yourself?¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s eyes widened as she realized where the inner design came from. The valves Ben designed for the oil refinery! He saw her expression and nodded slightly.


    Ignoring his men, Fisher was frowning. ¡°So, the tes are justyers of straws?¡±


    Ben nodded with a small smile. ¡°Basically.¡±


    Fisher¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°Not sure what you think that¡¯ll do against a bullet, but let¡¯s do it.¡±


    He looked at the dummies. ¡°We¡¯re only going to get to do three tests?¡±


    Evelyn shook her head. ¡°Between tests, I can swap out the tes with new ones.¡± She gestured to therge crate in the next booth.


    Stim smiled. ¡°Excellent!¡±


    The first weapon they brought out was an AK-47. ¡°We see too many of these,¡± Fisher said grimly.


    He stepped into the booth and loaded the weapon. ¡°Standard ammo,¡± he called out, and everyone put on their ear protection and goggles. Fisher put a single round into the chest te of all three dummies. He unloaded the weapon and nodded to Evelyn, who grabbed three more tes and rushed downrange to swap them out on the dummies. She returned with the impacted tes. They gathered around as she showed the struck armor.


    ¡°Configuration One. No pration through the te, but we have separation. This one might allow for subsequent bullets to prate.¡± She handed the te to Fisher, who stared at the jagged, twisted metal hole in surprise. The bullet fragments seemed to be embedded and shredded inside the hole! He handed it off to Stim.


    ¡°Configuration Two. No pration through the te. No separation, but the impact cement was over the forty-five-degreeyer. We should see if we can hit this other side.¡±


    This one was handed to Fisher as well. He went to poke his finger in the bullet hole.


    ¡°Careful. Those edges will be extremely sharp!¡± Ben cautioned. The team CO nodded and handed it along. Ignoring the warning, Stim touched the hole¡¯s edge and knicked his finger.


    Evelyn moved on to thest test te. ¡°Configuration Three. No pration through the te. No separation. Best result of the three.¡±


    Once themandos got to see all three, they moved on to the second round of shooting. This time Stim got to put three bullets into each te.


    Evelyn swapped them out again and returned with the impacted tes.


    Configuration One failed. ¡°We have pration.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a failure. No more tests with that one,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the damage to the torso look like?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°The bullet shrapnel is embedded two to three inches deep,¡± Evelyn exined.


    Themandos nodded as she envisioned the damage that might do.


    Configuration Two had much better sess, but Three was performing exceptionally well.


    ¡°Why threeyers and not four?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°My goal is to make it much lighter and less bulky than the existing te armor.¡± He looked to Evelyn. ¡°Did you bring the fouryer tes?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Some.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue testing with the threeyer tes,¡± Ben suggested.


    Dunno got his chance to fire at the dummies, then they switched weapons and ammo. They were now up to eight rounds into each te. Configuration Two failed at six impacts, but Configuration Three continued to defy the bullets. No pration.


    Evelyn was documenting their results and was very pleased so far.


    Ben contained his enthusiasm as it wasn¡¯t as much of an improvement as he¡¯d hoped.


    ¡°Now we break out the big guns, and I don¡¯t mean figuratively,¡± Fisher said.


    Ben watched him set up a rifle. ¡°We¡¯re going to use armor-piercing rounds,¡± the CO said with a grin.


    Once he was ready, they watched him put two rounds into the te on all three dummies. Larry was now wearing Configuration Two tes, and Curly had Configuration Three tes. Evelyn didn¡¯t say what Moe was set up with.


    When she brought the tes back for inspection, she had the widest grin.


    ¡°The Configuration Two te shows pration on each shot. The Configuration Three te also shows pration but only on the second shot,¡± she gushed.


    Fisher saw her holding back the te from Moe. ¡°What about that one?¡±


    Her smile went up a notch. ¡°This is Configuration Four. Fouryers with a forty-five-degree offset. No pration on either shot.¡± She handed the damaged te to Fisher.


    He stared at the two spent bullets buried in a tangled mess of shredded metal. Stim and Dunno were staring at the te closely. ¡°Can I see an undamaged fouryer te?¡± themander said as he handed the damaged one to Dunno.


    He hefted the fresh te, evaluating the weight. He looked at Ben. ¡°This is a little lighter than existing level four armor, which is only certified to stop one round. Yours blocked two.¡± He looked at Moe and saw it was ready for the next test. ¡°Is Moe still loaded with Configuration Four?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Can you put Fours on the other two?¡± he asked.


    Evelyn nodded and rushed away with two more tes.


    When she returned, all three dummies were sporting the new fouryer armor.


    ¡°Stim, put five rounds into those tes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± the man said with enthusiasm.


    Stim was an excellent shot and did his best to make neat clusters on the tes. When Evelyn brought them back for inspection, the soldiers were seriously impressed. Two of the armor pieces showed no pration, though their surfaces were tangled messes of shredded and embedded metal. The third showed one of five rounds had punched through, but only because it ovepped a previous impact point.


    ¡°Shit, man! This stuff is going to redefine the armor-piercing ssification!¡± Stim muttered.


    Ben smiled and looked at Evelyn. ¡°I think we can wrap things up tonight. Please let Captain Kendricks know I have a new design I need him to run through his test cycle.¡±


    ¡°I thought we were doing the test cycle,¡± Dunno said in confusion.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Yes, but it was just to prove the design worked as my benchmark software said it would. Now I send it to the captain to feed through the Army¡¯s more rigorous testing process. They¡¯ll assign the certifications.¡±


    ¡°Can we load up a vest with these fouryer tes to see how much it might weigh inbat?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t properly sized to get an urate assessment. Once approved, they¡¯ll be shaped to fit the existing pockets in the vest,¡± Ben exined.

 728

    ¡°Wait! These are straws! Can they be curved?¡± Stim asked suddenly.


    Ben grinned. ¡°Yes, they can.¡±


    Stim turned to hismander. ¡°This opens up all kinds of possibilities for armor configuration!¡± Stim suggested. ¡°Fouryers for the torso, Configuration Three armor for arms and legs. Lightweight and highly bullet resistant.¡±


    Fisher was nodding to himself as he was thinking along the same lines. He looked to Ben. ¡°I hope the Captain¡¯s team doesn¡¯t take too long to get this to deployment. I¡¯d feel a lot better sending my team out knowing they were protected this well.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Kendricks is a good man. He understands the necessity of expediency, but no product is released until it¡¯s proven not to have serious ws.¡± Ben frowned as he examined the rough outer surface of the impact sites on a te. ¡°Maybe a rubber coating to absorb or contain the disced energy?¡±


    ¡°Walking around looking like a jumping cho cactus is better than not being able to walk,¡± Dunno suggested. That got nods from his teammates.


    Ben turned his head to look toward Larry, Curly, and Moe. ¡°How did those skeletons do? Any visible signs of damage from the kic energy transfer?¡± he asked Evelyn.


    ¡°They¡¯re all showing broken bones, but they just took five armor-piercing rounds to the chest. To walk away from that with a few broken bones would be an achievement,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°One got through,¡± Ben reminded her.


    The threemandos stared at Ben in surprise.


    ¡°You don¡¯t give someone time to put five rounds into you!¡± Stim eximed.


    Ben raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s clean up. Unless you wanted to do another test?¡±


    Fisher looked at him with a grin. ¡°I have some spent uranium rounds. They punch through almost anything. Seeing how your tes shred the bullets, it¡¯s probably best not to use them here. Clean-up is a bitch.¡±


    Ben nodded, and they got to work tearing down their test site.


    It had been a good night.


    -=-


    Murray ensured the door to his office was locked again and looked through the peephole to ensure the Ruskie wasn¡¯t outside listening in.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his luck. A week after he received the activation orders as a supplier, the prime target waltzes into his establishment!


    When he found the email in his inbox, his heart had leaped into his throat, but after reading the damning message, he was trembling with righteous anger. To know this man, living on American soil, was conspiring with themies to send advanced weaponry to the Kremlin was more than he could stomach. How could the government be so blind? He openly had Russian double agents acting as his bodyguards! One of them just returned to Mother Russia with secret ns stolen from the Pentagon!


    The blonde traitor to her uniform may have turned off the interior cameras, but he still had a peephole from his office, which let him see into the gun range. He¡¯d witnessed everything! Another secret would be going to the Commie bastards if he didn¡¯t get the word out.


    He was in a privileged position as his shop was an armory for the local militia. This gave him a number he could call to reach a contact who had the means to get to everyone who¡¯d been activated for this mission. Not one of the leaders, but a fieldmander with the ability to pass the word.


    On the third ring, the line connected. ¡°Loyal to the g,¡± a voice said tersely.


    ¡°Honored to serve our country,¡± Murray said in response.


    ¡°Report,¡± the voicemanded.


    ¡°The fe, the prime target identified in the activation message, he¡¯s here at my ce of business. Tonight, of all nights! He has the Ruskie bitch with him and some people who aren¡¯t wearing US military uniforms. Hard-eyed sonsabitches too! He¡¯s testing some new personal armor. It looks like it might be a game-changer. We can¡¯t let this shit get to the Ruskies too!¡±


    ¡°Shit! I¡¯ll notify the others. Thanks!¡± The line went dead.


    Murray sat back and pondered what actions he¡¯d just put under way. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t get back to him. He¡¯d lose the burner, just in case.


    Once these traitorous customers left, he had to open up the cer where he kept the special ammo stockpile to supply special patriotic missions.


    Tonight, he was expecting more visitors. A lot more.


    -=-


    As Ben and the special forces men loaded the test weapons and targets into their trucks, Ben got a closer look at Moe and its battered internal skeleton.


    ¡°Shit! It looks like it was run over by my truck!¡± hemented.


    Fisher snorted. ¡°That many hits of armor-piercing rounds wouldn¡¯t look like a love tap.¡±


    Ben nodded begrudgingly.


    The man moved closer. ¡°We heard the Marines were able to do some special night training from your tower.¡±


    Ben caught the scowl Evelyn immediately shed at Fisher and looked at her with a raised eyebrow. Her eyes moved to his, and her expression became defensive. ¡°The General¡¯s standing order is to leave your home out of the assets we have ess to.¡±


    ¡°I already said it was okay. We tested it for noise, and there was no discernable noise within the interior bedrooms. I¡¯m fine with it as long as it happens between midnight and six in the morning and you¡¯re willing to give me a signed agreement that any damages to my property from this usage would be repaired to my satisfaction and a waiver from you epting responsibility for all risks from the activities performed from my property.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re agreeable to those terms,¡± Fisher said, ignoring the barbs from the sergeant¡¯s eyes.


    Ben looked around at the significant snow covering¡­ everything. December this year wasn¡¯t as cold as it typically was, but they¡¯d still received abundant snow.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to be doing this in these conditions?¡± Ben asked.


    All threemandos grinned at him. ¡°This is perfect!¡± Stim said.


    Ben shrugged. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll show you where to make your connections on the tower. I¡¯m sure the sergeant will assist you in identifying the best termination point within the forest,¡± Ben said, fixing his own stern look on her. She huffed but finally nodded.


    The drive home was quick, and Liliya picked up Rose from Ben¡¯s ce to walk her home. Stim and Dunno rushed into the Spa to tell the others they had special permission to run zip-line drills from Ben¡¯s tower. That got everyone hustling to get on their winterbat gear. Evelyn went with them but wasn¡¯t smiling about it.


    Ben grabbed a couple of shovels, got his tools and a towel for the ss panels, then took Fisher up to the deck. They shoveled the roof clear then Ben undid the panels. They stored them safely off to the side.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There is a mounting point under the table at the center of the deck. It connects to the frame of the tower. If you have any vibration dampening mechanism-¡±


    Fisher smiled. ¡°We got the set-up from the Marines, so we have the same equipment, and it¡¯ll work the same way.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Okay then. The waivers?¡± Ben said, and Fisher was prepared for that as well. He pulled them from an inner pocket and handed them over.


    Ben smiled. ¡°The Marines prepared you well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for running interference with the Sergeant,¡± Fisher said.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Evelyn, and the General, for that matter, are just looking out for my best interests though they can both get a little overzealous about it.¡± Ben thought about that. ¡°Which is definitely preferable to the opposite.¡±


    Fisher nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up your ess to the back door of the tower between midnight and six in the morning. The code will be 38473.


    ¡°Got it, thanks! Have a good night!¡±


    Ben waved as he headed for the stairs. ¡°You as well. Be careful up here. It¡¯s slippery.¡± That got a nod.


    Once Ben programmed the lock on the back door, he went into the house and gave kisses to his family.


    ¡°How did it go tonight?¡± Tina asked with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Really well! I think this armor will make a big difference!¡± he said with a smile and got hugs from Tina and Lucy.


    This was the best reward of all.


    -=-


    Agent Montrose was cursing her luck. And the bastards upstairs who decided to reassign her from Organized Crime to the Anti-Terrorist division.


    The assignment of tracking the movements of the domestic terrorist group America¡¯s Answer was frustrating, but discovering their first active campaign was actually targeting Ben Shepherd was too much of a coincidence for her. She¡¯d made discreet inquiries and received confirmation that her previous interaction with the man was why she was chosen to head this team.


    She hadn¡¯t shirked her duties, though. Her keen intellect,ser focus, and excellent management of her team¡¯s resources meant she¡¯d made tremendous headway in identifying and tracking its members and was preparing to tighten the noose on the organization.


    That¡¯s when she intercepted the activation message for their next campaign, once again directed at Mr. Shepherd. The thing was, the order hadn¡¯te from the terrorist cell¡¯s leader, retired US Army Colonel Lindsay Brackett. His vocal disapproval of how thest few presidents managed their military assets had led to him being asked to quietly step down.


    Since then, he had been silent, but now they were learning he hadn¡¯t been idle. Carefully and silently recruiting like-minded military personnel who¡¯d been scrubbed from active duty and civilians with a simr mindset, he built awork of his patriots. Going back through themunications they¡¯d collected, it looked like he hadn¡¯t ordered the first campaign against Ben Shepherd either. Hiswork had beenpromised.

 729

    Montrose spoke with General Davis and informed him of themunications which hinted at an attack in theing week.


    She really wanted to take the Colonel down, but he¡¯d just built the weapon someone else had taken from him.


    Sitting at her desk, brooding over a steaming cup of cocoa, she nced at her email, which suddenly popped up with a new message directed to the inbox of a cell member they¡¯d hacked.


    As she read the message, her eyes widened in rm. She picked up her desk phone and tried dialing out but got a recording stating all lines were busy. She tried her personal cell phone, and it wasn¡¯t working either.


    Montrose rushed from her office, ran down the hall to where their tech heads worked, and saw the activity before entering the room.


    One of her people turned to look at her. ¡°Massive cyberattack targeting the eastern seaboard tel circuits.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have an open line?¡± she asked, but heads shook to indicate they didn¡¯t. She turned and rushed away and out of the building. She needed to get to the Pentagon.


    Normally, this was a drive of five to ten minutes, but it seemed the tel circuits weren¡¯t the only system being tampered with. Traffic control was a mess, but she drove like a woman possessed and managed to get to the Pentagon in just under half an hour. Another fifteen minutes to get through security before she was led to a room where the General was arguing with some techs. He looked over at her flushed expression and held up a hand to stop the others from talking. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Agent Montrose of the FBI. I just received a message that a domestic terrorist cell willunch a second attack on the Shepherd residence tonight!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Come with me!¡± Davis snapped and rushed out of the room. She quickly caught up, and he nced over at her as they hustled down the hall. ¡°This cyberattack could be part of it.¡±


    Montrose nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why they are going after a civilian this way. The most recent note imed he was working on some kind of super body armor he would give to the Kremlin. Is that credible?¡±


    Davis looked at her with a delighted grin. ¡°Everything except the part about the Russians.¡±


    They entered amunications center, and heads turned to face him. ¡°I need a direct line to the Spa.¡±


    ¡°Satellite link is still viable, sir. Connecting you now,¡± one of the techs responded.


    ¡°The Spa?¡± Montrose asked, and Davis smirked. The tech pointed to the headset in front of the General, and he quickly put it on. ¡°This is General Davis. I¡¯ve received notice of an imminent attack on the Shepherd homestead.¡± He looked to Montrose. ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°Upwards of thirtybatants,¡± Montrose said, recalling the note.


    General Davis¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°Thirty terroristsing your way. What resources are there this week?¡± he asked into the mic. He nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll send you reinforcements.¡±


    He suddenly yanked the headset from himself as Montrose picked up the sound of a loud squeal. The General looked to the tech. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost satellite connection with them. Sounded like a power surge at their end, sir.¡±


    ¡°Get me the basemander of Fort Kortridge Air Base!¡±


    Montrose stepped back and watched the General scramble whatever forces he had near this Spa to protect the Shepherd homestead.


    She wondered at the expense they were going through to protect this particr civilian and why there was a contingent already in ce. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have dismissed the briefing she¡¯d been offered about the man.


    She watched the General¡¯s expression, and he wasn¡¯t a happy man. She found herself praying for the inhabitants of the Shepherd residence.


    -=-


    Ben got everyone into the basement and his office when they heard the explosion at the other end of the court. Tina and Lucy gripped his arms tightly as he prepared to go outside to help. He looked back at them in surprise, and they shook their heads firmly.


    ¡°This time, you must listen to us. The army is here to protect us. You will not help them by bing a target,¡± Tina insisted gently.


    He sighed, nodded, and closed the safe room¡¯s door, locking them all inside. He called Gabrie, and she picked up immediately. ¡°Ben! What¡¯s happening?¡± she cried.


    ¡°Get to your basement. It sounds like some kind of attack. They¡¯ll target me, but we¡¯re safe. You need to get to a safe ce in the basement. After this, remind me to build you a safe room!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in the basement!¡± she said nervously. ¡°I¡¯m going to call Catherine to ensure she keeps Chanel from doing something stupid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Trish,¡± Ben said. ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you, too! And thank Tina and Lucy for me,¡± Gabrie said before hanging up. He wondered what she meant by that.


    Ben looked at Tina, who was on her cell. ¡°Lisa, Lori, and Daphne are safe,¡± she said and nced back to her cell.


    ¡°Karen, Jayden, Penny, and Rain are in their basement,¡± Lucy reported as she flicked a look at Ben, then she called another number. Tina was calling another neighbor too.


    Ben smiled as he called Trish.


    ¡°Ben! Are you okay?¡± the redhead immediately eximed.


    ¡°Yes, Tina and Lucy have me in the safe room-¡± And suddenly, it came to him what Gabrie meant.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s a relief. Staying safe for once! Thank them for me,¡± Trish sighed. ¡°We¡¯re okay here. I assume someone is after you again?¡±


    Ben smiled at the relief he heard in her voice. ¡°Probably. Evelyn was up on the tower with themandos, so I hope they¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°You stay put. I¡¯m sure they have everything in hand!¡± Trish insisted. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯lle over there to make you!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m staying put!¡± Ben asserted and got smiles from Tina and Lucy.


    He called Liliya.


    ¡°Ben! Are you in your safe room?¡± she immediately asked.


    ¡°Yes. Are you and Rose safe?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We just arrived at Trish¡¯s and are in her basement.¡±


    ¡°How did you get there?¡± he asked in surprise.


    Liliya snorted softly. ¡°I should give away all my secrets? Stay in your safe room!¡± She hung up.


    Ben huffed. Bossydies.


    -=-


    Evelyn hung up her cell. ¡°I can¡¯t get through to the General, so we can assumemunications are down. Them center at the Spa was knocked out, so we can assume we¡¯ll be getting reinforcement from the nearby air base in about twenty minutes.¡± Fisher and Evelyn moved to the front of the deck and looked at One Ashburn Court. Smoke was drifting up from the top level, but a punishing rain of bullets was firing down from the tall building into the field on the other side of the road pinning down their attackers.


    Fisher nodded in the direction of the other end of the court. ¡°That¡¯s just a distraction. The real attack will being through the woods.¡± He frowned. ¡°Fucking amateurs. They¡¯rete or their distraction jumped the gun.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°You still have those body armor tes?¡± Fisher asked.


    The Sergeant looked at the CO closely. ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take every advantage I can get for my people. They can wear it atop their existing armor,¡± he said.


    She looked at him for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Give me two minutes and switch to thermal optics.¡±


    Fisher grinned. ¡°Girly. This isn¡¯t our first rodeo.¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s face heated up as she nodded and raced away. It took her twenty-three seconds to descend the interior staircase, fifteen to get to the garage, and another fifteen to collect all the avable Configuration Three and Four tes into arge duffle. She ran to the dumb waiter and sent the bag up as she ran up the stairs. She was breathing hard as she reached the top. She waved to Fisher to meet her by the elevator.


    When it arrived, she dragged the bag onto the deck.


    ¡°How many fouryer tes do you have?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°Twelve-no fifteen. And twenty-four of the configuration three tes,¡± she said.


    Fisher made some hand gestures, and his team came by one at a time to collect the armor, one fouryer and two threeyer tes.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What the fuck are these?¡± one of themandos asked his CO holding up the arrangement of metal straws.


    ¡°It stopped five armor-piercing rounds,¡± Fisher said, and the man moved aside with a surprised look on his bearded face. Then he stuffed the tes inside his winter camouge suit, strapping them in ce with Velcro strips.


    Stim made a sharp hand gesture by the railing facing the woods.


    ¡°Here theye. We¡¯re up,¡± Fisher said.


    Themandos nned a surprise for the attackers. One after another, they slid under the railing, clipped onto the zip-line, and almost silently disappeared into the darkness.


    Evelyn slipped on her night goggles and switched to thermal. The woods lit up with gently glowing spots from the iing fighters who weren¡¯t doing a good job of masking their heat signatures. She began to hear brief noises as the Commandos dropped one after another into the middle of the invading force.


    Then Evelyn was alone on the deck. She stuffed one of the remaining fouryer tes inside her cold weather gear over her chest te and pulled a strap over it. It felt a little bulky, but it didn¡¯t inhibit her motion.

 730

    She connected herself to the zip line and noted no vibrationing through the line, so themandos must have disengaged. As she rode the wire down, her trolley wasn¡¯t silent like theirs had been, so she was attracting attention. A few wild shots screamed past where she¡¯d been, answered by a soft cough from a silenced gun from below.


    With the attackers looking up, themandos could pop out of the snow to take them out. If they had the opportunity to take them out silently without killing, they did. Otherwise, it was a silenced round to the forehead or a knife in the throat.


    Evelyn released her harness before she reached the tree, and the moment her feet touched the ground, she rushed forward to catch the stragglers at the back of the group. The invaders weren¡¯t giving up without a fight, and they knew they weren¡¯t alone in the woods now. She could hear single shots and the buzz of an automatic firing off a burst as the attackers fought back.


    Her silenced gun made quick work of anyone who pointed a weapon in her direction. Otherwise, she used her short club to knock them out and quickly zip-tied them forter collection.


    She was finishing up on her fourth when there was a loud rip sound, and something kicked her in the stomach, knocking her back into the snow. Her return shot from her position sprawled on her back punched its way free from the snow and took her attacker in the throat. He spun gracefully and dropped to the ground, choking out hisst breath.


    Amando suddenly appeared next to Evelyn, and she saw it was Stim. While he had a ssh of blood on his upper arm, he gave her a thumbs up, and she returned it even though her stomach ached from the kick. She picked herself up and followed him back toward the fence. They checked the men they hadn¡¯t killed and confirmed they were secure. They stripped them of weapons and moved on.


    They met Fisher, and the man shed some hand signals to Stim, who responded.


    When all themandos gathered, Fisher spoke. ¡°Twenty-four terrorists. Ten dead. Fourteen captured.¡± He looked at the man who¡¯d questioned him about Ben¡¯s body armor. He was a bear of a man with a ck beard and arge hole in the center of his camo jacket. ¡°How¡¯d that new armor work out for you, Killjoy?¡±


    ¡°Felt like a mule kicked me in the chest, but I¡¯m still breathing,¡± the man said.


    Evelyn frowned as that sounded like how she¡¯d felt on her stomach. She ran her fingers over her abdomen and discovered her coat was shredded. She gingerly opened her jacket and found her new fouryer te had slipped down to cover her gut. She carefully pulled it out and saw three closely spaced impacts.


    ¡°Why were you wearing it over your stomach?¡± Fisher asked in surprise.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t. It must have slipped down when I dropped off the zip-line and hit the ground. It wasn¡¯t fastened down properly,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Lucky for you,¡± Stim said with a grin. He gestured to his shoulder and looked at Fisher. ¡°If I¡¯d had that curved te I was talking about earlier¡­.¡± The CO snorted.


    They heard a helicopter approaching, then a second joined it, and they flew by overhead.


    ¡°Heree our reinforcements,¡± Evelyn said. She turned on her radio and spoke quietly into her mic.


    She listened, then looked at Fisher. ¡°Troops are still twenty minutes out, but we have a dozen reinforcements for now. The Spa reports the group that attacked them only had five men. All are dead.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be thirty? Does that mean one is still unounted for?¡± Fisher asked.


    ¡°Possibly. Let¡¯s collect the live ones and bring them into the court where they can be ced under guard by our reinforcements. The dead will remain here until they can be carried out on the other side of the park. I don¡¯t want the neighbors to see the corpses. I made that mistake once before,¡± she admitted, and Fisher chuckled with a nod.


    They moved off into the forest once more, and soon the woods were filled with the sound of cursing and cries of pain.


    They pulled the prisoners through the path between Ben¡¯s and Gabrie¡¯s homes into the court, where they could see the two helos resting in the center of the circr park with troopsing toward their position. Evelyn stopped on the road and released the man she was dragging. She saluted the captain who stopped before her.


    Themandos dropped their prisoners and went back for the others.


    ¡°We have fourteen prisoners and ten dead terrorists. ording to the squad in One Ashburn Court, there are five dead terrorists in the field across the road. We were told thirty terrorists were sent here, but only twenty-nine are ounted for. Either one didn¡¯t arrive, or they¡¯re still out there. We¡¯ll keep looking.¡± The captain nodded.


    Evelyn continued her report. ¡°General Davis will want these men taken in for questioning. We haven¡¯t been able to reach him since he gave us a warning shortly before the attack.¡±


    The captain nodded. ¡°There was a major telmunication failure on the eastern coast. Potentially a cyberattack. We expect to get the channels back shortly. We¡¯ll guard the prisoners until transport arrives to take them back to the base.¡±


    Evelyn nodded and turned back to the path into the forest, where themandos continued dragging out the surviving attackers.


    ¡°Hey! One got past you!¡±


    Heads turned to see a redhead with a bruised cheek and a bloody nose dragging a man¡¯s body through the snow by his cor.


    ¡°Fucker had a sniper rifle!¡± she snapped as she strained to tug the big man forward. ¡°It¡¯s still back behind my house.¡±


    Several soldiers ran forward to take the unconscious man from Trish. She pointed to her house, and a third soldier went to collect the weapon.


    ¡°Are you okay, Trish?¡± Evelyn said as she joined the woman.


    Trish smiled wearily. ¡°This fucker knew how to fight. He got more than a few hits in. I need to soak in a hot tub. Maybe with Ben,¡± she said with a smirk.


    ¡°Thanks for having our back,¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a civilian?¡± the captain asked in surprise.


    Evelyn grinned. ¡°Trish is one hundred percent badass suburban mom!¡±


    Trishughed and bumped Evelyn¡¯s shoulder with hers.


    ¡°We should inform the neighbors they cane up now,¡± Evelyn said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dibs on Ben!¡± Trish said with a grin, pulling her cell out of her pocket. Her smile was quickly reced by a look of shock and rage as the screen was destroyed.


    ¡°MOTHERFUCKER!¡± Her head whipped up to see the awakening sniper look in her direction groggily. She ran over to him as his eyes widened and kicked him solidly in the face, snapping his head back. Evelyn grabbed her arms and pulled her back.


    ¡°That¡¯s gonna leave a mark,¡± Evelyn said as she stared at the unconscious, bleeding man.


    She dialed Ben on her cell, put it on speaker, and handed it to Trish, whose anger eased as she saw the name on the screen.


    ¡°Evelyn? Is everything all right?¡± Ben asked quickly.


    ¡°Hi Ben, this is Trish. You cane out now. Everything is good. Well, I need a new cell phone as a fucking sniper broke mine as I fought with him,¡± Trish grumbled.


    Evelyn grinned as she heard Ben¡¯s exmation of surprise and worry. ¡°She¡¯s okay, Ben. Just bruises and a bloody nose. The prisoners are being collected in the court to be taken away for questioning. The dead will be collected from the other side of the park and the field across the road.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Evelyn. We¡¯reing out.¡± Ben hung up.


    -=-


    By the time everyone had been called and assured everything was under control and safe once more, only a few came out to see the conclusion of the excitement. The cold, the snow, and thete hour kept most inside. They¡¯d get an update in the morning.


    Ben was one of the hardy souls who braved the weather to join Evelyn, Trish, Liliya (Rose was in the care of Lily), Fisher with his team, and Captain Vanier with his.


    Four trucks from the air force base finally arrived, and the two teams loaded the survivors into the back. Most of them were silent, but others had some interesting things to say. ording to them, Ben was a traitor to the United States for inventing superior weapons and armor for the Ruskies. They also had choice words for Liliya.


    Fishers and a few members of his team with minor injuries rejoined Evelyn once the prisoners were on their way to the air base. The rest of themandos assisted the remaining soldiers with collecting the dead for the remaining trucks.


    ¡°Do those men know they were working for the FSB?¡± Liliya asked.


    Ben looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Does it not seem a strange coincidence that this group suddenly targeted you after Sergey Zhdankov sent team after team at you?¡±


    ¡°The cyberattack on the Washington tel systems?¡± Evelyn asked.


    Liliya nodded. ¡°Support for the attack. They hire hacker teams to knock out the criticalmunication channels for a period of time to iste the target from their support systems.¡± She pointed to the smoking hole in the Spa¡¯s top floor. ¡°Someone with inside information told them where to hit them center. That was from an RPG. I¡¯m surprised it didn¡¯t take the top level off.¡±


    ¡°I added armor ting under the stone siding. Twoyers,¡± Ben said as he looked toward the damage. Maybe a thirdyer would have been a good idea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they activated the terrorist cell, but I have no doubt it was them,¡± Liliya said. She looked over at Ben. ¡°I¡¯m d you listened to Tina and Lucy and stayed inside.¡± She pointed to Evelyn¡¯s torn-up coat. ¡°That might have been you, and you¡¯ve had far too many injuries in your life. Good night.¡±


    She turned and headed back to Trish¡¯s ce to collect her daughter.


    Trish stretched up, got a kiss from Ben, and followed Liliya back to her house.


    Ben watched them go, looked at Evelyn, and finally saw the shredded fabric over her stomach. He immediately moved closer to look into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not noticing earlier. What happened? Are you hurt?¡±


    Her face heated up as his concern overwhelmed her. ¡°I-I was shot in the stomach-but it¡¯s okay!¡± she quickly finished at his look of rm. ¡°I was wearing one of your fouryer tes, and it slid down while I was running around. It caught all three rounds. I had a vest underneath, but it might not have stopped them at that range. Yours did.¡±


    ¡°You were wearing untested armor ting?¡± Ben asked sharply, his worry spiking.


    Fisher stepped forward to catch Ben¡¯s attention. ¡°All of my men wore the prototype tes over their regr armor. They got one hell of a live fire test. Killjoy took a point-nk shotgun st to the chest. Your te stopped it.¡±


    ¡°I want curved tes!¡± Stim said, gesturing to his injured shoulder.


    Ben blinked at them and saw themandos smiling at him.


    ¡°Aside from Stim, was anyone hurt?¡± Ben asked.

 731

    Fished nodded. ¡°Dingo here caught a bullet through the meat of his thigh. Not life-threatening and with no permanent damage.


    ¡°Curved tes would have stopped that!¡± Stim insisted.


    Ben nodded with a shaky smile. ¡°Thank you very much for your efforts tonight. I¡¯m deeply indebted to you guys. And Evelyn, of course!¡± He pulled her to his side, and she didn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°You just get this armor approved forbat missions. It¡¯s pretty spectacr stuff,¡± Fisher said with a grin. Then he gave Ben a sly grin. ¡°The armor the guys tested for you, do you need it back?¡±


    Ben was still a bit leery about it being relied upon as the only armor they wore. ¡°No, as long as it¡¯s worn with certified armor. As you said, it¡¯s just prototype stuff. I¡¯d like the damaged tes back.¡±


    The man Fisher referred to as Killjoy handed his mangled te to Ben, then gestured to his chest. ¡°Any chance I can get a recement? It saved my life.¡±


    Ben looked to Evelyn, and she smiled with a nod.


    ¡°I believe we still have a te or two of the fouryer stuff. I¡¯ll get it for him,¡± she said.


    ¡°How went the zip-line training?¡± Ben asked, and Fisher chuckled. His men were amused as well.


    ¡°I¡¯d say the first run went extremely well,¡± Fisher suggested, and his menughed. The ones who were too injured to continue walked toward the Spa. The rest followed Evelyn toward the backyard.


    Ben was left standing alone at the end of his driveway, watching the helicopters power up to head back to the air base. This threw up a lot of snow, but Ben shielded his face in the sudden blizzard to watch them leave. Visibility was obscured quite a bit.


    Out of this mess, a tall ck van drove around the circr court and stopped in front of Ben. Because of the attack, he knew nothing was getting in the neighborhood tonight without being vetted by the soldiers at the entrance, so he wasn¡¯t concerned. The side door opened automatically, and he saw CIA Agent Stephanie Russo sitting on the seat on the other side. She smiled at him.


    Ben moved closer.


    ¡°Might I have a quick word with you, Ben?¡± Stephanie asked with a crooked smile. She gestured to the seat next to her, and he scowled but sighed as he knew he had to listen to her. With a nce back at the house, he stepped inside, and the door closed as he turned to face the woman.


    Ben didn¡¯t feel the needle inject the powerful sedative into his neck from the seat behind his, but he quickly slumped in his chair.


    The ck van continued its way around the circle and out of the neighborhood, still partially obscured by the plume of snow thrown up by the departing helicopters.


    -=-


    As the helos flew over the tower, Evelyn stepped onto the deck and watched them go. She picked up the bag of armor tes, walked to the front deck, and looked down as she knew Ben would be watching them too. He wasn¡¯t there, but it was reallyte, so she assumed he¡¯d gone to bed. She¡¯d speak to him in the morning.


    She turned to smile at themandos. They¡¯d reallye through for Ben tonight, so they were permanently on her friends list. ¡°Courtesy of Ben with his thanks!¡± she said as she handed out the remaining tes. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with Captain Kendricks to get him to prioritize the certification of these.¡±


    Fisher smiled. ¡°Much appreciated!¡± he said with a grin. He handed a recement te to Killjoy. ¡°Try to make this onest, as we don¡¯t know when we¡¯re getting more,¡± he said, and the other soldiersughed at Killjoy¡¯s happy grin. They all had a little post-battle euphoria, but happy is happy.


    Evelyn¡¯s cell rang, and she held up a hand as it was General Davis.


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    ¡°Report, Sergeant.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the warning, but it was almost toote. The terrorist attackunched just seconds after.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was speaking to them tech at the Spa when they were hit. Any casualties?¡± he asked.


    Evelyn smiled. ¡°Only a couple minor injuries on our side. Fifteen terrorists are dead, fifteen were captured, and they¡¯re on their way to Fort Kortridge Air Base for transfer to Guantanamo for questioning.¡±


    She heard her uncle breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story on this armor?¡± he asked


    ¡°It¡¯s excellent armor, sir, and had a live fire field test tonight. I can personally vouch for its ability to protect against point-nk gunfire,¡± she said with a grin. Themandos heard her and cheered.


    ¡°What? You were wearing untested armor?¡± General Davis snapped.


    ¡°Ben shared your concern, but we wore it over our existing armor. Nothing got through except one hell of a kick.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he eximed. ¡°Was that Fisher¡¯s men? Let me speak to the man.¡±


    Evelyn handed the cell to Fisher, who kept the earpiece open so she could also hear Davis.


    ¡°Yes, General?¡± he said.


    ¡°Thanks for protecting Ben and his extended family,¡± Davis began.


    ¡°We were in the perfect location to defend them, from the top of his tower with a zip-line to drop us directly into the middle of the bastards. The Sergeant did her fair share as well,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s your take on the armor?¡± Davis asked.


    ¡°In the shooting range, I witnessed it stopping five armor-piercing rounds. It¡¯s better than anything we have. It transfers that energy across the te, so I imagine it does give you quite the kick, but you aren¡¯t dead.¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s face registered the shock as her mind caught a little detail she¡¯d missed.


    Fisher saw her freeze. ¡°One moment General, the sergeant just thought of something.¡±


    Evelyn leaned closer to the phone. ¡°It was something one of the prisoners said. He was cursing Ben for inventing armor for the Russians. We only brought the new tes out tonight, and the only civilian who might have seen it was the owner of the gun range.¡±


    ¡°Take him into custody, Sergeant,¡± Davis growled.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± she said with a wicked grin and hung up. She saw matching smiles on themandos.


    ¡°Any volunteers to collect a terrorist?¡± she asked, and all hands went up.


    -=-


    A sleek and fast jet waited for its passengers at a small airstrip outside the city. When the van finally arrived, the upants stripped Ben and moved him into the aircraft. Soon, they were airborne and traveling at their top speed. They had no time to waste.


    Ben would have to wait until they arrived at their final destination to be awakened and filled in. Stephanie knew he would be pissed by this extraction, but time was of the essence as a long-term mission was about to fail if she didn¡¯t pull off a miracle. Lives were at stake.


    Quickly getting Ben to the other side of the world was just part one.


    When dawn broke, Tina woke and discovered Ben hadn¡¯te to bed. This wasn¡¯t anything to be concerned about, as Ben often spent the night with one of the otherdies in his life. After the attack, he¡¯d gone out to speak to Evelyn and themandos, so Tina sent Evelyn a quick note asking if she saw where Ben had gone after he left her.


    Secondster, Evelyn¡¯s response came back with a question. ¡°Didn¡¯t he spend the night with you?¡±


    Tina blinked at the screen of her cell. ¡°No,¡± she sent back.


    ¡°Okay. Last sighting was in front of his house. Will check surveince tapes. One minute.¡±


    Tina did her best to remain calm as Ben might have walked over to Gabrie¡¯s to check on her as she was the first person he called the night before.


    Her cell beeped with another iing text. It was Evelyn. ¡°Checking with Spa. One moment please.¡±


    Tina¡¯s nerves began to buzz.


    ¡°Good morning, Tina,¡± Lucy said sleepily as she walked into the kitchen. Her expression froze as she caught the look on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ben didn¡¯te back to the housest night, and Evelyn said she thought he was going to. She said she was checking something with the soldiers in the Spa,¡± Tina exined.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they only watching the west side of the court?¡± Lucy asked, also beginning to feel concerned.


    Tina squeaked as the doorbell rang.


    She rushed to the front door with Lucy behind her. Evelyn was standing there looking worried. ¡°What¡¯s happened? Where¡¯s Ben?¡±


    ¡°The surveince footage shows Ben standing at the end of his driveway. He was watching the helicopters leaving. They blew the snow around like crazy. In that mess, you can just make out the taillights of a tall ck van that stopped at Ben¡¯s driveway. It moved on, and when the snow settled, Ben wasn¡¯t there. I think he got into the van,¡± Evelyn reported. ¡°I called the Spa, but the new squads are now in ce, and the soldier who vetted the arrival of the vanst night didn¡¯t make a record in the log. He¡¯s in transit, so we can¡¯t reach him to ask. I tried calling Ben¡¯s cell, but it went right to voicemail. Either the phone is off, or the battery might be dead. I¡¯m going to do a trace on the logs of the local cell towers to identify his route.¡± She looked into the frightened eyes of Tina and Lucy. ¡°I will find him.¡±


    When Tina nodded, Evelyn stepped back outside and ran home. Tina closed the door, and Lucy gathered her into her arms.


    ¡°She¡¯ll find him and bring him home,¡± she said gently.


    -=-


    A gentle and warm breeze blew across Ben¡¯s body, carrying with it the scent of flowers and salt. Sunlight was warming his bare skin. Hmmm¡­ he couldn¡¯t feel his clothes.


    His brows furrowed as these sensations didn¡¯t match his expectations at all.


    It was winter. There was snow.


    He tried to open his eyes, but the sunlight was stabbing into his brain. His vision was much too sensitive to light! He moaned and raised his hand to shield his eyes.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    The voice was familiar, but her tone had an unexpected tension.


    ¡°Russo?¡± he asked, and his voice cracked.


    ¡°Sit up. I¡¯ll give you some water.¡±


    That¡¯s when his body told him how much he wanted some.


    He was lying on a mattress, so he pushed himself up to a seated position and tried his eyes again. His vision swam for a moment then he saw a ss of water before him. He took it and raised it to his mouth.


    Then he froze as he suddenly remembered Stephanie Russo sitting in a van, getting in to sit next to her, then nothing. He nced at the water suspiciously.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the water. I need you awake,¡± the agent said. She was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    His eyes locked on hers, but she wasn¡¯t giving him her usual sly smile.


    His need for the water won out, and he drank everything in the ss.


    ¡°What¡­ what did you do to me?¡± he finally managed to ask once he handed the ss back.


    ¡°I expedited your transfer from your home to where the CIA needed you to be,¡± she said.

 732

    Ben¡¯s eyes were working better now as he scanned the hotel room and took in the expensive and exotic amenities. The windows were still a wash of white light to his eyes, so that was no help. He frowned. ¡°And where did the CIA need me to be?¡±


    ¡°El Jadida, Moro.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I¡¯m in Moro? Why on Earth did you bring me to Moro?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to pay your debt.¡±


    Ben looked at her and shook his head. ¡°How do I do that, and again, why Moro?¡±


    ¡°There is a man of great power and influence who lives on his mega-yacht out in international waters. He¡¯s very difficult to track. He onlyes into a port once a month for two days to restock his supplies. He also loves to gamble. Tonight, he¡¯sing to El Jadida to gamble at a local resort. We¡¯ll meet him at the casino, work our way into his party, and get invited onto his yacht.¡±


    Ben looked at her like she was mad.


    ¡°I¡¯m not spending a month with some stranger on his boat!¡± Ben eximed.


    ¡°Of course not! As soon as we confirm whether our missing agents are on his yacht or not, we radio for assistance with our GPS coordinates, and our people will collect us.¡±


    Ben looked at her, waiting for the rest of the n. When she just stared back at him, he blinked. ¡°That¡¯s the n? That¡¯s all of it? Why do I get the feeling there is too much room for shit to go wrong that isn¡¯t covered?¡±


    ¡°This is what I do. There are resources for us already in ce. We just need to get on board, and you¡¯re the ticket to make this happen,¡± Stephanie insisted.


    Ben waited for her to exin that, but she remained quiet, so he had to ask. ¡°Why me?¡±


    Her eyes scanned his bare chest and took in the scars, the violence he¡¯d endured. Something flickered by on her face then her jaw tightened. ¡°He¡¯s a fan.¡±


    His eyebrows rose, but she gave him nothing else.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Kaan Sadik. He¡¯s an arms dealer and a very sessful trafficker of stolen goods. He has his fingers in so many illegal activities, it might be easier to list what he won¡¯t do for money.¡±


    This didn¡¯t make Ben feel more secure as the man likely had many people around him to protect him.


    ¡°Where is our security team?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Watching, but they can¡¯t get too close as they¡¯d be observed by this man¡¯s people. The slightest hint of a trap, and he¡¯s gone. He doesn¡¯t remain hidden on the ocean because he likes the solitude of the sea. He¡¯s a wanted criminal just about everywhere. He pays the police in select countries to look the other way when hees ashore to do business. Our window of opportunity is extremely limited.¡±


    Ben¡¯s jaw twitched as he looked at her. ¡°Why am I naked?¡±


    A hint of her usual attitude surfaced. ¡°Why not?¡± He frowned, so she answered. ¡°We had to take measurements for your suit for dinner and the casino tonight. You don¡¯t have an off-the-rack body.¡±


    He looked around and saw his wallet and keys, but his cell wasn¡¯t there. ¡°I need to call home to let them know where I am.¡±


    Stephanie shook her head. ¡°The General¡¯s people monitor your calls.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware.¡±


    ¡°Davis has a double agent on his team. They work in hismunication center. They leaked the location of theb where you worked on the battery project. They also passed along your itinerary for your trip around the world and sent the ns for the Spa. If you contact anyone at home, you jeopardize the mission and everyone involved, which now includes you,¡± Stephanie insisted. ¡°No calls, emails, or texts to anyone!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling him?¡± Ben barked.


    ¡°Double agents are useful. Besides, we haven¡¯t pinpointed the exact individual. It¡¯s not like Davis allows the CIA to poke around in his business,¡± she snapped back.


    There was a knock on the door followed by a second and a third, slow and evenly spaced. Ben gave Stephanie a skeptical look.


    ¡°Shut up. We¡¯re in Moro. That¡¯s your clothes.¡± She got up and walked to the door as Ben grabbed a pillow to cover his private bits.


    The door opened, and a woman entered with a suit bag. She was young and wore a long flowing blouse over jeans, sneakers, and a bright fuchsia hijab. She froze when she saw Ben sitting on the edge of the bed with only a pillow covering hisp.


    She stepped closer. ¡°Mr. Shepherd! It is an honor to work with you!¡± Her eyes didn¡¯t remain on his face for very long.


    Ben¡¯s face warmed up with embarrassment. ¡°Thank you. Are those for me?¡±


    She suddenly remembered she was holding the suit bag and quickly handed it over to Russo, who was back to smirking.


    ¡°It was nice to meet you. Thanks again,¡± Ben said.


    She nodded and shed a brilliant smile at him, then rushed back to the door and closed it behind her. Stephanie moved to the door and locked it again. Then she brought the suit bag to Ben andid it out on the mattress beside him. She opened the zipper, and Ben breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at him in question.


    ¡°For a second, I thought you would make me wear a white suit jacket.¡±


    The ck jacket, white dress shirt, and ck cks appeared well tailored, and he stood to get dressed. His stomach growled with hunger.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get dinner after you dress,¡± Russo offered.


    ¡°Where are my underwear? Where are my clothes, for that matter?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Back in the states at the airstrip. With your cell phone, which they¡¯ve likely found by now. We left it on.¡± Seeing Ben¡¯s distraught expression, she continued. ¡°I left my business card with it, so they¡¯ll know you haven¡¯t been abducted by the Russians.¡±


    He stared at her. ¡°Oh, good. They¡¯ll feel better knowing the CIA kidnapped me instead.¡±


    He pulled the cks on and had to tuck himself down the pant leg. The fabric was soft and stretchy, so it wasn¡¯t too ufortable. The dress shirt fit as long as he didn¡¯t flex his muscles too strongly. Seams would tear if he went all out.


    The jacket was equally tight but soft and stretched sufficiently for his movement.


    He fussed with the bow tie until Stephanie pushed his hands away and tied it herself.


    Finally, she stood back and smiled at the final product. ¡°You look dreamy and dangerous. A winningbination.¡± She went to the dresser and brought his wallet to him. ¡°I¡¯ve put some spending money inside. You¡¯re going to be expected to gamble, so use this money. There¡¯s five thousand inside. If that isn¡¯t enough to get us into the game, your name will give you ess to as much credit as you need. We¡¯ll reimburse you.¡±


    He looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Are you aware I don¡¯t gamble? ying poker with some guys in college is all the experience I have!¡±


    She smiled and began to undress. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you, and we¡¯ll just observe at first. I¡¯ll give you some insight into how each game works. Besides, your goal is not to beat him in the games. Losing would be preferable as he¡¯s more likely to take you on his yacht if you¡¯ve paid your way on, so to speak.¡±


    Ben made no effort to look away as she stripped down to her G-string panties. Fair¡¯s fair.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She turned to face him, and there was no hesitation or embarrassment on her face. The panties were so minimal it was clear she was shaved clean. Ben admired her body as she obviously worked out to maintain her fitness. She smiled. ¡°I knew it would be fun to work with you.¡±


    Russo collected a sheath dress and slipped it on. It clung to her body and cupped her modest breasts, disying her cleavage boldly.


    ¡°Our cover story. You are you. You¡¯re in the area looking for real estate for another of your Foundation centers. Easy enough. I am Steph Wilson. A divorced housewife from Missouri, looking for myself in strange and exotic ces. You rescued me in the local marketce and invited me to join you for dinner and a little sexy fun-¡±


    ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°People think that you do, so it works,¡± she finished, and he frowned but nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner,¡± she said.


    They left their hotel room and took the elevator down to ground level.


    Ben¡¯s eyes had finally adjusted to the light, but he saw the sun would be setting soon. He frowned. ¡°How long have I been out?¡±


    ¡°About twelve hours. The dining room is this way,¡± Steph excitedly said with a bubbly voice and pointed to the right. Ben realized she was in character.


    Oh boy.


    He fretted about his family at home. They¡¯d be freaked out about his abduction regardless of who did it. He needed to get in touch with them somehow, but he didn¡¯t want to get Russo or himself killed doing it.


    It didn¡¯t take long to get seated, and it took even less time for the waiter to begin hitting on his date.


    Ben looked at the menu as Steph giggled at the waiter¡¯s flirting, as the man¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her cleavage.


    Then he finally turned to Ben, who ordered the ribeye steak with vegetables. If this was going to be hisst meal, it was going to be a good one. He pushed such over-dramatic thoughts from his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a green sd with balsamic vinaigrette dressing,¡± Steph said with a grin.


    Ben sighed when the waiter finally left, and Steph looked over at him. She reached over and took his hand.


    ¡°We need to keep up appearances,¡± she said with her silly grin in ce. ¡°Try to take the grim reaper look from your face.¡±

 733

    His eyes snapped to hers. Had his thoughts really shown that clearly?


    ¡°If you y it cool, everything will work as we need it to,¡± she said, batting her eyshes at him.


    Ben snorted and forced a smile on his lips. ¡°The positive thinking gambit, then?¡±


    Her grin widened. ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Ben sighed. ¡°Fine.¡±


    They did their best to keep their conversation light and smiles on their faces.


    Their food finally arrived, and Ben was suitably impressed as he enjoyed his first meal in a day.


    As they finished, Steph dropped a leaf onto herp, and the dressing looked like it would stain her dress. ¡°Shit!¡± she cursed silently under her breath. She dabbed the spot, but it was no use. ¡°I need to fix this. Stay here! I¡¯ll be right back. Order dessert.¡±


    She got up and walked from the restaurant.


    Ben finished his steak, and the waiter was at his elbow immediately.


    ¡°Can I see the dessert menu?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Certainly, sir.¡± The waiter hustled away with the tes.


    Ben settled back in his chair, looked around at the lovely d¨¦cor in the restaurant, and found himself looking into the excited eyes of an older man waving wildly at Ben. The face looked¡­ familiar.


    Ben waved back, which was all it took to get the man to heave his bulk to his feet. He had a dramatically round gut. He also pulled his wife to her feet and made a beeline for Ben¡¯s table with her in tow. Ban stood to greet them.


    ¡°I knew it! When I looked over here, I knew it had to be you!¡± the man¡¯s Texan drawl immediately triggered a memory of a restaurant outside of Cannes, France.


    ¡°Renny and Dotty from Texas?¡± Ben said slowly in his amazement.


    As they stuttered at the miracle of his remembering them, Ben took them in andpared their looks from then to now. Renny had put on a little more weight and lost a little hair, but Dotty was slimmer and had changed her hairstyle. Gone was a huge gravity-defying bell-shaped hairdo. ¡°Your new look is very ttering, Dotty.¡±


    She burst into giggles and preened a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your anniversary, August twentieth, so what brings you to Moro?¡± Ben asked, showing off just a little.


    Dotty¡¯s eyes were bing ssy, so her husband did the speaking for them. ¡°For Dotty¡¯s birthday, we traveled to Casanca as it¡¯s her favorite movie. We got a deal on a couple of nights in this hotel too!¡±


    Ben smiled, and they grinned back at him. ¡°Happy birthday, Dotty! I love that movie too. Obviously, Renny is a true romantic to bring you here to celebrate your special day.¡±


    She nodded as her face lit up.


    ¡°Would you like to get a new photo?¡± Ben asked, and they nodded excitedly.


    Ben gged down a waiter and turned to Dotty. ¡°Camera?¡±


    She handed him a cell phone.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve upgraded this too!¡± he said with a smile, and she giggled.


    He handed it off to the waiter and then stood between them with his arms around them as they grinned at the waiter, who took several pictures. As he handed the phone back to Ben, an idea shed into Ben¡¯s mind. He looked to the entrance, but there was no sign of Russo. He looked at the couple. ¡°Could I ask a favor? I need to send a text, but I¡­ forgot to bring my phone on this trip.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course!¡± Dotty gushed.


    ¡°Thanks! You are literally a lifesaver!¡± Ben gushed and quickly hammered out a long text and sent it off. He watched it sessfully send and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You guys are the best! Thanks, and enjoy your visit.¡±


    ¡°Will you be visiting the casino?¡± Renny gushed.


    Ben smiled at the man. ¡°It seems fate is leading me there tonight.¡±


    The heavy man nodded. ¡°We may see you there.¡±


    He nodded to the couple, who walked back to their table with a few happy nces back.


    The waiter returned, and Ben passed on the dessert as his stomach began filling with butterflies.


    He prayed the message would get to the right people.


    -=-


    Ed finished up his lunch as he sat in his truck in the parking lot next to the building site for a hospital the Klein Group was building. He¡¯d done the inspections this morning and decided to eat his lunch before returning to the office.


    Once more, Rachel had outdone herself with his packed lunch. Delicious and nutritious!


    His cell chirped with an iing text as it rested on the dash.


    Ed cleaned his mouth and hands, then packed away his lunch bag.


    He smiled as he went into his text app, expecting to see something gushy from Grace.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the sender, and typically he deleted text messages from unknowns as they were always spam, but the name caught his attention. Dotty Dashing? Cute!


    He opened the message, and his smile faded as he read it. There was no question of this being a genuine message as it had to be Ben writing it. The instructions were clear enough.


    Ed called the office and asked to be put through to Louis. As he waited, he remembered what Ben had written about phones being bugged. Was Louis¡¯ line monitored too?


    ¡°Ed, what¡¯s up!¡±


    ¡°AH! Sorry, you surprised me,¡± Ed said as he tried to rx.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Louis asked in concern.


    ¡°No! I mean, I need to take the afternoon off,¡± Ed said. He was really screwing this up!


    ¡°Oh! We were expecting you back for a meeting to review the ns-¡±


    ¡°We need to reschedule that. I¡¯ve gotta go. Sorry!¡± Ed hung up and stared at the phone in shock. He¡¯d never hung up on his boss before. He pushed that aside. He¡¯d apologizeter. This was an emergency!


    He put his seatbelt on and drove from the build site toward the highway. It shouldn¡¯t take too long to get there.


    Ben was in trouble! Again!


    -=-


    Since Tina and Lucy got word that Ben was missing, all their neighbors had been contacted to fill them in on the situation. Gabrie set up a neighborhood meeting in her ce for those who could join them, and she currently had Tina and Lucy, Liliya, Catherine and Chanel, Dominic and Sofia, Ashley, and Trish. Kids were taken to daycare or dropped off at school. Others had to get to their jobs, but promises were made to text updates to them.


    Gabrie stood, and everyone looked to her. ¡°I spoke with Evelyn, and she indicated she¡¯s in touch with the General, and they are turning up the heat on every agency to track Ben¡¯s movements. She found the van, his cell phone, and clothes in a hanger at an abandoned airstrip on the edge of town. They are working on the idea that the van was allowed to enter the court, so the soldier must have matched them against an approved list. Homnd Security, the DEA, FBI, and CIA are all indicating it wasn¡¯t one of theirs. It wasn¡¯t the local police either.¡±


    ¡°Would the CIA admit it was their people even if it was?¡± Chanel asked.


    Gabrie shrugged as she didn¡¯t have an answer to that.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    -=-


    As thedies spected behind her, Trish was doing everything she could to keep from screaming. She stared out the window and caught the motion of a pickup trucking around the circle and pulling into Ben¡¯s driveway. She was up and out of her seat in a second as she ran to the door. Liliya was right behind her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gabrie called out.


    Trish tugged her boots on and pulled on her coat. ¡°Not sure yet, but I think that¡¯s Ed, the fellow Ben works with.¡± She nced at Liliya, who was already opening the door.


    They rushed outside and spotted Evelyn also running toward Ben¡¯s.


    Ed was on the step looking back at them in surprise. Then he rxed as he saw Evelyn.


    ¡°I-I got a message from Ben! He said I needed to speak to you but not over the phone,¡± Ed gushed.


    ¡°Let me see it!¡± Evelyn said, holding out her hand.


    Ed pulled up the message and handed it over to the Sergeant. Trish and Liliya read over her shoulder.


    ¡°EMERGENCY ¨C PLEASE READ


    This is Ben Shepherd. DO NOT CALL ANYONE IN ASHBURN COURT.


    I¡¯m in El Jadida, Moro. Abducted by CIA agent Stephanie Russo for a mission to find missing operatives on a yacht owned by arms dealer Kaan Sadik.


    CIA reports double agent in General Davis¡¯munication department. Allms are monitored and fed to the Russians. DO NOT CALL ANYONE AT ASHBURN COURT.


    Go speak to Evelyn Killcade directly. She will know how to reach the General without alerting the double agent.


    May be taken aboard Sadik¡¯s yacht tonight, which is hidden on the ocean. He only checks in once a month in random ports.


    Tell everyone there I love them.¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Trish gasped. She looked to Evelyn. ¡°You have people nearby to extract Ben from this shit show?¡±


    Evelyn looked at her as she frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll need to speak to the General to find out.¡±


    ¡°May I use your cell, Ed?¡± the Sergeant asked the big man.


    ¡°Yes! Of course, but you¡¯re going to call this General? Wouldn¡¯t his number bepromised too?¡± Ed asked.


    ¡°Contingency n, Ed. Not the General.¡±


    ¡°I need to tell the others!¡± Trish gasped.


    Evelyn grabbed her arm. ¡°You read what Ben said. We need to act as if all ourmunication channels have beenpromised. Use them as usual but don¡¯t let anyone call, text, or email anyone about what we now know until we take out thismunications leak. Face-to-facemunications about Ben¡¯s abduction only!¡±


    Trish looked her in the eye and nodded. Then she hugged Ed, pressing her chest against him, and kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you, Ed.¡±


    His face flushed, and he nodded with a shy smile.


    Liliya remained with Evelyn and Ed as Trish rushed back to Gabrie¡¯s. The moment she was through the door, questions wereing at her fast and furious.


    ¡°Give me a second!¡± She tugged off her boots and jacket, then walked into the living room. All eyes were on her.


    ¡°Ben is okay for now,¡± she said, and everyone let out a breath. She looked to Chanel. ¡°You were right. The CIA would deny their own activity. Their agent Russo abducted Ben and took him to Moro.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!?¡± the group eximed in shock.

 734

    ¡°She wants his help to find some agents on the yacht of some arms dealer. I don¡¯t know what the fuck is going on in her mind!¡± Trish said. She saw Tina lift her cell phone. ¡°Wait! No one can say anything about this on their phone, text, or email. The General¡¯s office is monitoring our phones, and there¡¯s a double agent in hismunications department who¡¯s feeding information on Ben to the Russians. That¡¯s how they knew where to send assassins after Ben. We can only speak face to face about this.¡±


    Tina looked at Trish in shock.


    ¡°Evelyn has a way to reach the General without going through themunication channels. The General will mobilize resources to find Ben and bring him home.¡±


    The group shared looks. Being powerless to help was not a good feeling.


    -=-


    ¡°We must expose double agent. I know how we do this.¡± Liliya said firmly, her tension showing in her voice.


    Evelyn looked at her, and Liliya exined. ¡°Once you contact the General, tell him we are setting a trap. Get him to monitor all outboundmunication from them center. Also, tell him to monitor allm center personnel. Call him on your cell when he is ready and tell him I went missingst night during the attack. You found a note in my house exining I was going to Moscow to kill Sergey Zhdankov before he gets his hands on Tatiana. The double agent will need to report this immediately.¡±


    Evelyn nodded, and Ed looked at them both with wide eyes. Liliya smiled at him. ¡°This is spy stuff.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve never seen it in real life!¡± Ed replied.


    Evelyn addressed the big man. ¡°May I use your cell to make a call, Ed? Ben trusted you would be unmonitored, so we¡¯ll trust that.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ed said with a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling a number I know is not part of the General¡¯smunicationswork. My directmand¡¯s personal cell.¡± Evelyn dialed a number, and it rang three times.


    ¡°Kendricks.¡±


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s Sergeant Killcade.¡±


    ¡°Evelyn! What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a new piece of armor to hand off to you from Ben shortly, but first, we have a problem. The General¡¯sms arepromised by a double agent. We need you to get him to join you off property to help us set up a trap for the mole. Then we need to get the General to activate any and all resources closest to El Jadida, Moro. The CIA has kidnapped Ben, and he¡¯s about to be taken onboard an arms dealer¡¯s yacht. If that happens, we may lose him.¡±


    ¡°SHIT! Sorry! Right, what number can I reach you at? I assume you aren¡¯t calling me from your cell,¡± Kendricks said.


    ¡°Ed, what¡¯s your cell number?¡± Evelyn asked as she pointed the phone at Ed.


    He said the digits into the phone, and Evelyn put it back to his ear.


    ¡°Got the number. Who¡¯s Ed?¡± Kendricks asked.


    ¡°A good friend of Ben¡¯s. We gotta do this fast. I don¡¯t know how long Ben has before he¡¯s on that ship,¡± Evelyn said urgently.


    ¡°On it. Wait for my call.¡± The line went dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my office so I can ess my terminal if we need to do any research,¡± Evelyn suggested. Ed nodded.


    ¡°How long can you stay with us, Ed? Your cell phone is our lifeline to the people who can help Ben,¡± Liliya said.


    Ed looked at her in surprise. ¡°I-I should send Grace a text to tell her I won¡¯t be home for supper. Is it okay for me to tell her what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°Maybe don¡¯t mention Ben until we have removed the spy,¡± Liliya suggested with a smile, and he nodded. He texted a minimal message as they hustled over to Evelyn¡¯s


    They had a spy to catch.


    -=-


    Ben settled the bill as Steph preened under the waiter¡¯s lecherous gaze. She¡¯d changed into a new dress which was even more revealing than thest. Equally tight, the material was semi-translucent in critical areas.


    They left the restaurant and walked out of the building to get some fresh air, casually strolling along the path next to an enormous fountain.


    ¡°When are we expected to go back into the casino?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°We won¡¯t go there until I get word that Sadik is on his way. Then we¡¯ll walk the floor as I exin how the games work to you. I need you to be seen and generate a buzz, so feel free to pose for pictures and sign autographs.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do autographs,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± she snapped.


    He looked at her and saw that out here, away from the crowds, she was letting her real emotions surface. Maybe he¡¯d get some answers. ¡°What can you tell me about this Sadik guy?¡±


    She nced up at him, gave him an evaluating look, and sighed.


    ¡°Kan Sadik. Forty-five years old. Turkish citizen though he¡¯s not wee there anymore. Only child. Parents killed by police during a raid at his uncle¡¯s farm during the man¡¯s wedding. The bride and her parents were killed as well.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ben muttered, and Russo nodded before continuing.


    ¡°He was raised by his uncle, who was a smuggler and fence for stolen goods. He raised the boy to take over his business, and Kaan was a prodigy. Murdered his first man at the age of sixteen, but he served no time for it. His career picked up from there, and he branched into areas even his uncle feared to tread. He built an empire on the blood of thousands with his arms deals and other rted crimes. There¡¯s a good chance he¡¯s a sociopath. Hemissioned the custom mega yacht with some form of stealth tech and disappeared from the radar of allw authorities, but he continues to work from it.¡±


    She fell silent, and Ben watched emotions y across her face. Someone important to Russo was on that ship. Her eyes were aimed at the ground now.


    ¡°Can you tell me about the missing agents?¡± Ben asked.


    Russo¡¯s face snapped up, and she gave him a hard look. He looked back at her.


    ¡°You want my help to determine if they are on the ship. Who are we looking for? How many people?¡± Ben asked.


    She took a deep breath and squeezed her eyes closed for a moment. He thought she might refuse to answer, but she finally did.


    ¡°Three agents. Harold Gibson. American. Age thirty-one. Experienced field operative with a tech background. Harper Lane. American. Age twenty-nine. Field operative for ten years specializing in deep cover. Phan Thi Nguy¨ºt.¡± Russo paused. ¡°Moon. She told me that¡¯s what her name means. Vietnamese national. Age twenty-six and worked in the field for two. She¡¯s a natural.¡±


    Ben picked up that Russo was most concerned about thetter. Perhaps involved in a personal rtionship with her. That could get messy. ¡°How long have they been on the ship?¡±


    ¡°A month.¡± Her expression indicated her worry.


    Ben thought about that as they walked. ¡°So¡­ the people he invites on his ship. They have to stay for a month?¡±


    ¡°No, they cane back with the supply ship as it remains with the main yacht for a day or two as it transfers its cargo to Sadik¡¯s ship. The team was supposed toe back with it, but they weren¡¯t there when it got back to port,¡± Russo exined.


    ¡°So, we need to ensure we¡¯re on that supply ship before it finishes resupplying him.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± she said firmly but offered nothing in the way of assurances that it could be done. She didn¡¯t look at him when she said it either. The knot in his stomach tightened.


    ¡°What are the odds that your team is still alive?¡± he asked bluntly, and she stopped to scowl at him, so he continued. ¡°Realistically. You said this man¡¯s a murderer and a sociopath. If he learned who they were, what¡¯s to stop him from dumping them at sea? Sorry for the harsh words, but you¡¯re asking me to risk my life here.¡±


    ¡°These supplies he¡¯s picking up aren¡¯t just for him. Kaan¡¯s mega yacht is a floating party. He hosts celebrities, the idle rich, and people he admires. We interviewed one and got a full report on how rxed he felt after his stay. These people love the chance to kick back in absolute luxury away from the eyes of the public and media. Some visit for a day, but others stay for a month or two, reveling in total decadence in istion like some kind of detox spa. The staterooms are luxury suites. The food is top-notch, the drinks are plentiful, and the party girls and boys are young and beautiful. Everyone wears these gauzy white pants, shirts, or swimwear if they desire. He doesn¡¯t allow any of his guests to witness his business dealings, but when he isn¡¯t working, he mingles with his guests and enjoys himself.


    ¡°Harper¡¯s cover was that of an heiress escaping a bad marriage. She might still be ying that role. She¡¯s a beautiful blonde and an expert at manipting men. She¡¯s the least of my worries. Nguy¨ºt is gorgeous and went undercover as a party-girl Harold picked up in his travels. Like I said, she¡¯s a natural. Harold¡¯s cover as the son of a US tech firm CEO was never meant for long scrutiny. If his cover fails, he could jeopardize Nguy¨ºt.¡±


    Ben held her eyes with his trying to see if her confidence was just more wishful thinking.


    ¡°Right now, you are a perfect fit for someone who might want to stay on his yacht for an escape from the media. If he invites you, you can tell him you wouldn¡¯t mind checking it out,¡± Stephanie insisted.


    They finished up their walk by entering the building once more. They wandered through the halls and entered the casino. Ben frowned at the din of the slot machines.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to hear yourself think in here!¡± he growled.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t where we want to be anyway. Let¡¯s walk over to where we can find the card games,¡± Steph said with her big smile back on her face.


    Ben began to catch the attention of some of the patrons. He did his best to remain calm and patiently allowed the excited guests to get their photos standing with him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Between these bursts of noise, Steph gave Ben a refresher on the games the seated people were ying. He recalled some of the rules she mentioned, but it had been so long that he began to doubt he could pull this off.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd!¡±


    He turned to look at the man who called out his name and felt Russo¡¯s hand tighten on his arm as she also turned to see him. That was his first clue.


    Kaan Sadik was wearing a silver suit jacket, an open-cored white dress shirt with thick gold chains on disy against his chest, tight red leather pants, and white alligator boots. He made it look like a uniform of sorts. The man was muscr and vital and wore his shoulder-length ck hair brushed back. The only signs of his age were the silver patches at his temples and in his closely trimmed beard.

 735

    He was currently aiming a wide delighted smile at Ben.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Ben said.


    ¡°My name is Kaan Sadik. Your name has been circting throughout the casino since I arrived,¡± the man said.


    Ben sighed. ¡°Yes, I do have trouble remaining anonymous these days.¡±


    ¡°Lead such an exciting life, there will be consequences,¡± the man admonished with a grin.


    Ben nodded with a shrug, then gestured to Steph. ¡°This is my friend Steph.¡±


    ¡°Steph Wilson,¡± Russo gushed as she shed her eyes at Sadik, pouring on the charm of a woman out of her element but excited to be there.


    ¡°Enchanted,¡± Kaan said as he shook her hand. His attention quickly returned to Ben, dismissing the woman on Ben¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Do you y?¡± he asked Ben with a hint of a smile.


    Ben nced at a table and let a smile slip to his lips. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, but I thought I might give it a try again,¡± he admitted.


    Kaan¡¯s smile was slightly reminiscent of a shark¡¯s when he heard this. ¡°These tables are far too public to give yers the privacy required to rx and concentrate on the game. I y at the high-stakes tables in the next room. Would you care to join me?¡±


    Ben nced in the direction he pointed and saw an arch in the far wall leading to another room with more tables. The opening was nked by tworge men and a smaller one with a tablet.


    ¡°I could cover your entry if the fifty thousand minimum bet is too dear for you. I understand you¡¯re good for it,¡± Kaan said with a subtle dig.


    ¡°I don¡¯t normally travel with that much cash on me, but I¡¯m sure the casino will extend me credit as well, so there won¡¯t be a need for you to spot me,¡± Ben said, and Kaan nodded graciously. They walked across the room, and Ben was stopped twice for pictures before they reached the high-stakes room.


    Sadik looked at thest group with annoyance. ¡°You remain remarkably patient with these rude people!¡±


    Ben sighed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve had my moments of rage and still do from time to time. The invasion of my personal space still rubs me the wrong way.¡±


    Kaan gave Ben an assessing look and nodded.


    They stepped up to the man with the tablet, who smiled at Ben. ¡°Mr. Shepherd! Wee to our casino! Is there anything we can assist you with?


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to join this game, I¡¯ll need credit,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Of course, sir. How much would you like?¡± the man asked.


    Ben looked at Steph, and she just shed him an excited smile. He sighed. ¡°Better make it five-hundred-thousand.¡±


    Not a blink. ¡°Certainly, Mr. Shepherd. I¡¯ll return to you shortly. Please find a table.¡±


    Ben and Steph once more followed Kaan, who seemed to have a table in mind. It was located near the middle of the room where three men were currently ying. Two folded with pained expressions, and the third grinned as he collected the chips.


    The winner looked up at their approach and grinned. ¡°Ah, Kaan! You¡¯ve returned to let me win back my money! And you brought a friend whose money will soon be mine as well!¡±


    Ben snorted softly at the man¡¯s excessive confidence. The two men who lost nodded to Kaan and walked away. Ben wasn¡¯t sure what it meant, but he caught one of them lock eyes with the arms dealer before walking away with a slight smile.


    He took a closer look at the sitting man. He wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, fit, or tall. His shimmery grey suit made him look like he was trying to pull off Kaan¡¯s mboyance, but it fell short,nding in the wannabe category. His clothes and the expensive bling he wore screamed wealth, but otherwise, he seemed unremarkable. One of the Idle rich?


    When the smaller man focused on Ben, recognition arrived in his eyes, and he seemed to dete slightly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Ben Shepherd.¡±


    Kaan¡¯s eyes lit up with mirth. ¡°See, you cannot escape your fame even from men typically consumed by their empire-building!¡±


    Ben nced at Kaan, then looked back at the other man, who seemed visibly upset that Ben wasn¡¯t showing any sign of recognition in return.


    ¡°It¡¯s thrilling to meet you, Mr. Frost!¡± Steph gushed, leaning forward to make her translucent fabric much more revealing. ¡°Ben told me he¡¯s a recluse who refuses to watch TV or follow social media, so he¡¯d have no clue about your amazing business sess!¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°Avery Frost is a highly sessful business entrepreneur whose empire includes media and telmunications corporations, sporting venues, entertainmentplexes, you name it!¡±


    Ben nced at Russo and realized she was giving him an out. ¡°Oh! Thank you, Steph.¡± He turned back to Frost. ¡°I¡¯m particrly clueless when ites to celebrity status as I work so hard to avoid my own. No offense intended. If it isn¡¯t posted on an engineering board, I don¡¯t read it.¡±


    The man seemed mollified by that, but he ignored Steph as Kaan had, and that rudeness rubbed Ben the wrong way. He already didn¡¯t care for these men.


    ¡°Engineering board?¡± the business mogul asked.


    ¡°An online forum for engineers to post requests for assistance in resolving issues,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°A bulletin board? Oh my god! They still exist in this day and age?¡± Avery snorted in amusement.


    ¡°Thankfully, they do. They¡¯re an excellent source for the engineering puzzles I like to work on,¡± Ben responded.


    Frost scoffed and waved a hand. ¡°Whatever. Are we gonna y some poker? The game is No Limits Texas Hold¡¯em and the table has a five percent rake, just so you¡¯re aware.¡±


    ¡°Rake?¡± Ben looked to Kaan in question, and the man leaned forward with a grin of his own. ¡°The casino takes five percent of the table winnings for hosting the games.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Thanks.¡± Ben said, and Avery shook his head in amusement as his grin grew.


    They sat, Ben across from Avery with the dealer position to his right and Kaan to his left facing the empty spot. The three men looked up to see a new dealer approach the table. He nodded to the men, opened a fresh deck of cards, and began preparing.


    A pretty woman moved to Ben¡¯s side and ced stacks of casino chips in front of him. He signed the receipt, and she left with a smile for him. He stared at the small number of chips in front of him and was amazed by how few it took to represent half a million dors. Ben felt a nervous flutter as he nodded to the dealer and the first game began.


    It didn¡¯t take long to realize how outssed he was by these two yers. He was down two-hundred-and-fifty thousand, and their smiles were wide and satisfied. He folded time after time to save his dwindling funds.


    Then he realized what his problem was. He was trying to win. He looked over at Steph, who gave him a fun little pout. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as the expression looked so sweet on the face of this Mata Hari in disguise.


    ¡°Something amuses you about losing, Benjamin?¡± Avery asked.


    Ben nced over at the man, and his grin grew as he no longer saw him as an opponent. He was just a sad little man struggling to prove his significance in ways that held no true value. ¡°It¡¯s Ben. I was just thinking of that old adage, Lucky at cards, unlucky in love.¡± He lifted Steph¡¯s hand to his lips and brushed her knuckles across them. She sucked in a breath as her eyes widened. ¡°I guess I¡¯m proving the converse.¡±


    He looked back to the two men and saw Kaan watching him with a puzzled but intrigued expression, but Avery¡¯s face showed Ben had scored a direct hit on the man¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°This means you¡¯re quitting?¡± Frost said with a little too much venom.


    Ben held the man¡¯s eyes with his as he kissed Steph¡¯s palm, pulling an involuntary sigh from the woman. He released her hand, and she pulled it back reluctantly. Her nipples pressed against the sheer fabric of her tight dress, and her face flushed.


    ¡°Not at all. Just reminding myself of my priorities,¡± Ben said with a sly smile.


    This sent a flush of heat up Avery¡¯s throat. Ben nodded to the dealer who was waiting for them to be ready for the next hand.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rxed, Ben let himself slip into the flow of the game. He might as well enjoy himself.


    Two gamester, Ben was down another hundred thousand, but Avery¡¯s nerves began to fray. The business mogul was floundering between Kaan¡¯s relentless pressure and Ben¡¯s almost inattentive y. He¡¯d lost to the arms dealer in the previous two hands and was looking for a win. He looked like he wanted to crush his opponents as he did in his business dealings.


    ¡°This penny ante stuff is boring. Let¡¯s say we up the stakes and inject some adrenaline into the next game,¡± he said boldly.


    Kaan smiled and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± he asked mildly.


    Avery eyed the tiny stack of chips before Ben and smiled. ¡°Minimum bets, one million.¡±


    Kaan gave out a bark of delightedughter. ¡°Are you certain you¡¯re willing to lose that much?¡±


    ¡°Bring it!¡± Avery grinned back like the shark he wanted to be.


    They both turned their faces to Ben as he hadn¡¯t said anything.


    Ben heard a discreet throat clearing behind him and turned to see a well-dressed older gentleman standing at his shoulder.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Shepherd. I¡¯m udio Herraras, General Manager for the resort. May I be of assistance to you this evening?¡±


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Herreras. Please call me Ben. It seems the game I¡¯m involved in has increased its stakes. Might I extend my credit with the resort by another five million?¡± He dug into his pocket for his wallet and pulled from it the credit card Walter got for him. He¡¯d never taken it out before. It was ck, and Walter said it had no credit limit. ¡°I have this as coteral.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite all right, Ben. Please call me udio. The resort will extend you the credit you need,¡± the man said. He gestured to someone standing between two bulky security men. The woman stepped forward and ced the chips on the table before Ben as he tucked away his card and wallet. He signed the chit for the extra five million dors.


    ¡°Thank you, udio! Wish me luck,¡± he said with a grin, and the man nodded as he stepped back from the table with the woman. Ben caught the shocked expression on Russo¡¯s face and raised an eyebrow in concern. She looked away to regain herposure.


    Ben grinned at the stiff smile on Kaan¡¯s face. ¡°Shall we? Avery seems extra eager to y a serious game.¡± The man in question shot daggers at Ben with his eyes. Perhaps his intent was to shame Ben into leaving the game?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, wiseguy!¡± Avery snapped.

 736

    Ben looked to the dealer who was looking at him. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s my turn to be the Small Blind? So that¡¯s five-hundred-thousand?¡± The dealer nodded with a smile. Ben pushed a stack of ten fifty-thousand-dor chips forward, and Kaan moved twenty chips next to them.


    ¡°The pot is pretty exciting already!¡± Ben said with a grin, and Avery rolled his eyes.


    The dealer dealt them each two cards. Ben took a discrete peek at his and saw the Queen of Hearts and the Queen of Diamonds. He already had a pair and high-value ones, too. But, not likely a winning hand just yet.


    He saw Kaan¡¯s impassive expression hadn¡¯t changed after he looked at his cards. The man was likely hollow inside, so hiding his true emotions wasn¡¯t much of a stretch for him. Lucky for his poker game!


    Avery¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t so neutral. He wasn¡¯t too pleased with his cards.


    Now the betting could begin.


    -=-


    Avery wanted to wipe that dumb-ass smile from Shepherd¡¯s face. He knew he wasn¡¯t strong enough to do it physically, but he¡¯d been taking down opponents bigger than him his entire life.


    While Kaan was a tough egg to crack with his immobile mask of a face, Ben¡¯s emotions were in to see, but he was just a musclebound fool.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes flicked over to Steph. She was exactly Avery¡¯s type. Redhead, slim, athletic, hot as fuck, and dressed like a slut with a vacant look in her eyes. The injustice of her being with this big goon instead of him made his stomach twist.


    The cards he¡¯d been given were the eight of spades and the nine of diamonds. Not ster cards, but it was early in the game.


    It was time to take him down as only a champion could. He still had over four-and-a-quarter million, even after losing more than a million to Kaan earlier in the evening. He¡¯d be getting that back in this game.


    Avery pushed two million in chips next to the pot. ¡°Raise.¡±


    He immediately locked eyes with Ben and smirked.


    Without dy, Ben added one point five million to the pot. Kaan added one million without hesitation.


    The pot was now six million.


    Doubt began to wiggle into Avery¡¯s mind. Fuck, he hated that!


    -=-


    Kaan was really enjoying ganging up on the weakling with Ben. Frost was too easy to manipte, and that was boring.


    Ben, on the other hand, was an interesting mystery. He¡¯d begun as just another basic poker loser, but when he turned his sights on tormenting Avery, the game changed, and Kaan¡¯s interest spiked.


    He was having trouble following Ben¡¯s moves as the man continued losing, but there had to be a strategy. Kaan was still confident of victory tonight, but this was one of the most enjoyable evenings he¡¯d had ying poker in months.


    The dealer had given him a pair of sevens, diamonds and clubs, so that was a promising start. The pot hitting six million after just the first round of betting also captured Kaan¡¯s interest.


    He hoped Ben wouldn¡¯t prove to be a poor loser.


    -=-


    After the giddy thrust of their two-million-dor bets, the game moved to the next phase, the Flop.


    Ben watched the dealer move the top card to the muck, then draw three more to flip them onto their backs.


    The seven of hearts, the Queen of spades, and the six of diamonds.


    With the two Queens he had, Ben was looking at three of a kind. He worried this might be too strong a hand as he needed to lose. He hoped Kaan or Avery were doing better. He picked up a sense of tension from thetter. The man had been getting more and more tense as Ben rxed. Weird.


    He knew it was time he should back down and let Kaan win. Russo suggested this would be their best chance at getting him to take them on his yacht.


    However, Ben had been keeping a close watch on the man and picked up a disturbing impression from the puzzled expressions the man had thrown at him tonight. He might not understand some basic human behaviors. That said, the man was cunning. If he caught Ben throwing the game, he¡¯d be instantly suspicious, and Ben was useless at faking anything. He was locked in the game, and now he was looking at losing millions of dors in a matter of minutes. Shit.


    The dealer looked to Ben.


    ¡°Check,¡± he said, as he didn¡¯t want to add anything to the pot.


    ¡°Check.¡± Kaan also passed on raising the pot, so the dealer looked to Avery.


    ¡°Raise,¡± the man said, adding another two million dors to the pot, but his cockiness wasn¡¯t what it had been earlier. Kaan¡¯s answering smile showed he smelled blood in the water.


    Ben called the raise, and Kaan did as well.


    The dealer moved the next top card to the muck and dealt the turn.


    It was the four of clubs. Thankfully, not useful to Ben. From the brief twitch in the corner of Avery¡¯s eye, Ben thought it wasn¡¯t useful to him either. No hint of a tell from Kaan.


    ¡°Check,¡± Ben said.


    Kaan¡¯s eyes locked on Ben, and he yed with his stack of chips before smiling. ¡°Check.¡±


    Ben and Kaan looked at Avery expectantly and saw his jaw muscles jumping as he stared at his dwindling stack of chips. For a moment, it looked like he might try to raise again. Ben¡¯s impression was he was relying on the River to save him but gambling everything on thest draw seemed ridiculous.


    ¡°Check,¡± Avery finally said.


    When the dealer flipped the final card, Ben wasn¡¯t paying attention to it. Instead, he watched Avery¡¯s face ¨C which went rigid ¨C and Ben knew he was done. He¡¯d just lost four million dors in a single hand.


    Ben nced at Kaan and couldn¡¯t help but see the glee in his eyes as he was also watching Avery.


    Sighing, Ben was done. ¡°Check,¡± he said.


    Kaan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m all in.¡± His grin widened as he added an additional five-hundred-thousand to the pot. He looked at Avery. ¡°Will you join me?¡±


    Avery¡¯s expression finally cracked. ¡°Fuck you. I fold.¡± He pushed his cards to the dealer.


    Kaan turned to look at Ben. ¡°What about you, Ben? Do you have what it takes to challenge me?¡±


    Ben knew he had to keep ying to keep him intrigued. He nodded and slid ten fifty-thousand-dor chips into the pot.


    Kaan pped his hands together as he smiled in victory. ¡°Ben, hopefully you are a better engineer than a poker yer. Stick with your strengths.¡±


    He flipped his hole cards, and Ben saw he had two sevens. Ben¡¯s chest tightened as he thought of his own three Queens. ¡°Full House, Ben. Three sevens and two Queens.¡± A wave of relief swept through Ben, then his chest tightened once more.


    Kaan was chuckling as he reached for the pot but stopped as Ben lifted his hand. The man grinned curiously at him.


    ¡°You said two Queens?¡± Ben said softly as he finally looked at the dealer¡¯s cards. He smiled crookedly and flipped his hole cards to expose them.


    Kaan¡¯s smile drained away.


    ¡°The thing is, Kaan, Queens alwayse to my rescue. If I¡¯m not wrong, Four of a Kind beats a Full House,¡± Ben said and looked to the dealer for confirmation. The man nodded with a smile.


    Ben hadn¡¯t nned this at all, and he didn¡¯t want it, but he wasn¡¯t going to argue with four Queens. He wasn¡¯t superstitious at all, but this felt like a sign.


    Avery made a choking sound of throttled outrage, then his expression closed up. He stiffly collected his remaining chips into the pockets of his suit jacket. He¡¯d gone from five and a half million to just three hundred-and-fifty thousand in one night. He stood up and marched away without looking back.


    Ben turned his face back to Kaan as the man had regained hisposure. ¡°Thank you for the delightful evening, Ben. You y a very convincing amateur, but now I see the truth. Maybe we can do this again some day so I can win my money back,¡± Kaan said with a stiff smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He stood and quickly walked away.


    Before Ben could apologize to a very stunned Russo, the General Manager stepped up next to Ben with a smile on his face. ¡°Congrattions, Ben!¡± His clerk and her guards were standing ready.


    ¡°Thank you, udio! Uh, the pot is thirteen million. I believe the casino¡¯s five percent share is six-hundred-and-fifty-thousand?¡± Ben calcted.


    udio nodded. ¡°That is correct, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Deducting the five-million, five-hundred-thousand-dor casino credit leaves me with six-million, eight-hundred-and-fifty-thousand in winnings.¡±


    ¡°Again, you are correct. How would you like the funds?¡± the General Manager asked.


    Ben looked up at him. ¡°Do you have a pen and some paper?¡±


    udio reached into his pocket and pulled out a pen and a small notepad.


    Ben wrote down the names Renny and Dotty Dashing. ¡°This lovely older couple are guests here, and they stopped me for a photo earlier. They told me it was her birthday and her husband brought her to Casanca as she¡¯s a big fan of the movie. Could you present them with the winnings as a check with the message Happy Birthday Dotty from your friend Ben?¡±


    udio was stunned by this and epted the notepad and pen back from Ben, then shook his hand. ¡°Of course, Ben! I would be honored. This is a most generous thing you are doing for them!¡±


    Ben smiled and shrugged. ¡°They seemed really nice, and it was such a romantic gesture to bring his wife here. That deserves a reward.¡±


    ¡°It will be done as you asked!¡± udio gushed.


    His clerk gathered up all the chips, but Ben pulled out two, handed the dealer a ten-thousand-dor chip, and the General Manager a fifty-thousand-dor chip. ¡°Thanks for a fun evening!¡±


    Before they could fuss over him anymore, Ben stood and collected Russo, who looked like she might cry.

 737

    He looked to udio. ¡°Is there some way I could return to our room without going through the casino? Mypanion is a little ovee.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Ben!¡± the General Manager said as he gestured for one of the security guards toe closer. ¡°Escort Mr. Shepherd and hispanion to the elevators through the ess corridors.¡±


    Ben shook the General Manager¡¯s hand and guided Steph after the guard through some long hallways to exit next to the elevator banks.


    He got Russo upstairs and into their room.


    Once the door was closed, she spun and pummeled his chest as the tears came.


    ¡°You just had to lose to him! Why did you win? You were myst chance!¡± she wailed.


    Ben caught her hands and pulled her tight as she broke down and cried. He was a little surprised as she¡¯d always been so in control whenever they met. It had to be her personal rtionship with the operative, Moon.


    ¡°Kaan was watching me like a hawk the entire time we were together. I¡¯m no actor. I can¡¯t fake losing convincingly. He would have noticed and been suspicious of me. Besides, I had no expectation of winning. I wasn¡¯t ying to win! That was pure luck and random chance.¡±


    Stephanie clung to him and let her grief out, and Ben rubbed her back. The woman was emotionally spent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a rest, and we¡¯ll contact your team and try to set up another meeting,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a team here.¡±


    Ben paused as he must have heard her wrong. ¡°We can call them in from where they are at the moment?¡±


    Stephanie pulled back and looked up at Ben with a guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯m off mission. Gone rogue,¡± she said with a crooked smile and a half-hearted snort.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My team is on board that ship. They¡¯ve been deemed lost by my superiors at Langley. Not to be recovered. Expendable.¡±


    Ben frowned and shook his head. ¡°You collected me with a team at home. You got me onto a jet and flew me all the way to Moro with a team! The girl with the suit?¡±


    ¡°The extraction team didn¡¯t know we weren¡¯t sanctioned to do it. I forged the mission documents. I¡¯m very good at my job, which I no longer have at this point. My local asset isn¡¯t officially CIA.¡± She slumped and sat on the end of the bed.


    Ben¡¯s mind was racing. He didn¡¯t know what to do with himself. She¡¯d used him and was willing to put his life in severe jeopardy to save her team. Another thought hit him.


    ¡°The CIA doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. Even if we got on the ship, there¡¯d be no support team to get us off!¡± he barked as his anger ramped up.


    ¡°If we¡¯d radioed his location from the ship, everyone would show up,¡± she said weakly.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Ben shouted, and she winced. He needed to make a call, but he didn¡¯t want to be near her when he made it!


    He grabbed one of the room keycards. ¡°I need some air!¡±


    Ben walked down the hall to the elevators. He¡¯d speak to udio and arrange a call from his office. He was going home.


    The elevator door opened, and he began to step inside when he bumped into someone stepping off.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ben apologized and looked up into the surprised eyes of anotherrge man.


    Then his mind filled with stars as a stun baton was jammed against his throat.


    General Davis sat in a small conference room in the Pentagon, waiting for his guest to finish his call in the hallway and join him.


    He really wanted to go home and get a few hours of sleep, but the current absence of a valuable asset put his personal desires on the backburner.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ben Shepherd had been abducted from one of the most secure neighborhoods in America. What made that possible was a series of very well-timed moves by a CIA operative who was currently in the wind.


    It was only through a text message Ben got to a friend he worked with that they knew he was in Moro with Agent Russo.


    The door opened, and Director Garroway entered to take a seat across the table. Garroway wasn¡¯t the man Davis wanted to speak with, but the Director of the CIA was currently with the POTUS. So, Davis got to talk with the next inmand.


    ¡°I just spoke with my team, and they confirmed Agent Russo forged orders to have a team assist her with transferring your asset overseas. She has her own local resources on the ground in Moro, so we lost contact with her then. Her previous team was investigating a very difficult target, an arms dealer by the name of Kaan Sadik, who remains atrge in his stealthed yacht in international waters. We believe they were captured by the man¡¯s security. The mission was terminated, and the team members have been listed as missing and presumed dead. Russo did not take the loss of her team well. It¡¯s happened before, but this time she took it personally. She¡¯s losing her edge, so it¡¯s likely time for her to retire.¡±


    ¡°She kidnapped a US citizen on domestic soil, took him to fucking Africa, and into a perilous situation! She¡¯s doing more than retiring!¡± Davis snapped.


    ¡°We can argue the detailster. Was there something else I can help you with?¡± Garroway asked.


    The General took a moment to breathe and not beat the man to death with his bare hands.


    ¡°There is also the little matter of the CIA being aware of a double agent in mymunications team and not sharing that information with me. This agent on multiple asions gave precise location information to Russian hit teams charged with assassinating Mr. Shepherd.¡±


    The Director did a credible job of presenting a disbelieving expression. ¡°It¡¯s the first I¡¯ve heard of this agent if there is one. I don¡¯t know where you got this information-¡±


    ¡°Your rogue agent, after she took Ben to Moro, warned him not to attempt to contact anyone mymunication center is monitoring because of a double agent your agency was not only aware of but found useful for your own purposes,¡± Davis exined.


    Garroway paused, then shrugged dismissively. ¡°Hearsay is not proof-¡±


    ¡°Ben somehow got a message to us outside thepromised channels, and we set a trap for the double agent. He stepped neatly into the noose, and we buried him so deep he won¡¯t see sunlight for the rest of his natural life.¡±


    The Director wasted no time. ¡°As you know, my agency has jurisdiction over all domestic espionage suspects.¡±


    ¡°What spy?¡± Davis asked with a straight face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just deny his existence and your knowledge of him?¡±


    Garroway stared at the other man as a smile slowly spread across the General¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here. Tell your boss he¡¯s made a veryrgepse of judgment when he ced his agency¡¯s agenda above the safety and well-being of one of my friends. Now, piss off.¡±


    The Director got to his feet stiffly and left the room.


    Davis rubbed his eyes and pushed himself to his feet. Soon he could rest, but first, he needed an update on getting resources to Ben¡¯s location.


    He marched over to the elevators and took one down to the lower level, where he had a situation room set up to track their progress on their hunt and retrieval of Ben.


    ¡°At ease!¡± he said pre-emptively as he rushed into the room. ¡°Give me an update!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve received notice of several photos appearing on social media sites of Mr. Shepherd in the presence of Agent Russo at a resort casino near El Jadida, Moro,¡± his Lieutenant said immediately.


    ¡°Have you reached the manager of that resort?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯ve asked him to offer Ben protection until we get resources to his location. We¡¯re awaiting confirmation they have him.¡±


    ¡°Sir, someone has posted a video of Mr. Shepherd ying poker with an unidentified man and Avery Frost, an American business mogul. Agent Russo is also with Mr. Shepherd. The vid is from the resort¡¯s security camera above and behind the dealer,¡± another soldier said to the General.


    The General looked over the technician¡¯s shoulder and stared at the face of the man across from the dealer. ¡°This may be the arms dealer Russo was hunting.¡± He looked across the room to his research team. ¡°Do we have information on Kaan Sadik?¡±


    ¡°Working on that now, General,¡± came the response.


    Davis returned his attention to the screen. ¡°If they posted the video, the game is over. Skip to the end!¡±


    They watched Ben win the hand, and the other yers leave. Davis watched the face of Sadik, and the hair rose on his neck. ¡°Call the manager of that resort again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    He leaned in a little closer to the technician. ¡°Get me a copy of that video,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Yes, General,¡± she responded equally quiet.


    ¡°Sir! I have Agent Russo on the line. She¡¯s with the General Manager now.¡±


    Davis pulled on a headset and nodded to ept the call. ¡°General Davis.¡±


    ¡°General, this is Stephanie Russo. I just watched the resort¡¯s security camera video of Kaan Sadik¡¯s men carrying Ben from the hotel. He¡¯s likely on his way to Casanca, where he¡¯ll be taken to the arms dealer¡¯s ship.¡±


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Davis growled menacingly.


    ¡°He was my ticket to getting aboard that ship myself. My people are on that yacht,¡± she said.


    ¡°I just spoke to your boss. He said the agency has dered they¡¯re all dead,¡± Davis said bluntly.


    ¡°My bosses are assholes! They write assets off too willingly, like their all expendable. These are my people!¡±


    ¡°AND BEN IS MINE!¡± Davis bellowed into the phone.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m so sorry. You have someone nearby you can send to intercept?¡± Russo said contritely.


    ¡°We¡¯re working on that,¡± the General sighed as fatigue washed over him.


    ¡°Make sure they run silent. Sadik has contacts in every port along the European and African coastline who send him updates on ship movements via satellitems.¡±


    ¡°Shit. When was the CIA going to share this information?¡± Davis growled.


    ¡°The CIA isn¡¯t about sharing,¡± Stephanie reminded him. Then she sighed. ¡°Ben is resourceful. He pulled off a miracle in Russia. He could do it again,¡± the agent suggested.


    ¡°Ben wasn¡¯t alone. He had a team with him, including Trish Campbell!¡±


    Stephanie made a sound of recognition as she¡¯d heard of the woman¡¯s toughness and tenacity. ¡°Ben won¡¯t be alone. There are people on board who will help.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going on a Gun Runners ship. They¡¯re all cut-throat criminals!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°You never got a briefing from the CIA on Kaan¡¯s ship. The top levels are all reserved for an endless party for the obscenely rich and reclusive, fugitives from thew seeking asylum, as well as the asional celebrity just seeking a ce to avoid the press for a month or two. Below decks is where Kaan¡¯s criminal enterprise is run. Kaan will keep Ben on the top decks. On disy for his rich friends. That¡¯s where Ben may find support. I have faith in him. If anyone can save my people, it¡¯s Ben.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to save everyone! Doesn¡¯t he deserve to save himself for once?¡± David snapped.

 738

    Stephanie was quiet for a moment. When her voice returned, it was shaky. ¡°I need to get them out. It¡¯s my fault they¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also your fault Ben is,¡± Davis insisted.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she agreed softly.


    The General sighed. He needed to sleep. ¡°Stay there. I¡¯ll contact you when I know more.¡±


    He tugged the headset off and looked to the Lieutenant in charge of the situation room. ¡°Have you been able to reach the Harry S. Truman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Captain Garrick has indicated they are underway at their top speed and should reach the Strait of Gibraltar in roughly fourteen hours and be in the area of Casanca in another six.¡±


    ¡°Twenty hours. Shit. Call him back and let him know there is surveince reporting his location to the target ship all along the coast,¡± the General said.


    The Lieutenant stared at him. ¡°Nothing gets through the Strait of Gibraltar unwitnessed, especially something asrge as a Nimitz ss aircraft carrier!¡±


    Davis stewed on that. ¡°Inform the captain that his course should appear to indicate he is returning to the states until he is beyond the visible range of shore observation. Then and only then should he turn south.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Davis looked around the room. Everyone seemed to be on the ball, so he could afford to catch some rest.


    He hoped Ben wouldn¡¯t be feeding the fishes by the time the Truman reached his location. If they could find the damn yacht at all!


    -=-


    For the second time, Ben woke to feel a gentle and warm breeze blowing across his body. He picked up the scent of perfume and salt. Sunlight was warming his bare skin from his waist upwards. He raised a hand to his forehead as he could feel his pulse thumping in his head.


    ¡°Leave us.¡±


    That voice didn¡¯t belong to Russo, and his sore brain tried to ce it. He felt the mattress he was on shift when someone stood up and walked away.


    Finally, he gave up trying to guess the face that matched the voice and cracked his eyes open. He immediately closed them with a moan as they were too sensitive to the light. He¡¯d been drugged again?


    ¡°There¡¯s a ss of water and painkillers on the table next to the bed. The sedatives can be rough.¡±


    Ben got himself to a seated position on the edge of the bed and managed to minimally open his eyes. He found the ss and pills. He paused as he looked at the drugs.


    ¡°They are just painkillers. Take them or not. You¡¯ve been out for sixteen hours. You need the water.¡±


    Ben took the pills and drank the water. Then his dder announced it needed attention.


    He turned his head and saw Kaan Sadik watching him from the doorway with two of his goons standing just inside with stun rods in their hands.


    Ben looked around the room and suddenly realized he was moving. It was a gentle sway, but he guessed that meant he was on the yacht. He also thought they weren¡¯t underway as he didn¡¯t feel that kind of motion. The bedroom he was in was very luxurious, and his patio doors were open to let in the afternoon sunlight.


    ¡°Nice room. Is there a washroom?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°To your left,¡± Kaan said, his tone more rxed now that Ben hadn¡¯t gone off.


    Ben stood, bracing himself against the wall, and went into the bathroom to relieve himself. He saw he was wearing the gauzy white pants Russo imed were the outfit of Kaan¡¯s guests. He assumed this meant he was to be treated like a guest too. If he behaved.


    He washed his hands, dried them, then stepped back out into the stateroom to look into Kaan¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, you brought me onto a yacht?¡±


    The man smiled. ¡°Yes! My moving oasis of calm in a chaotic world.¡±


    ¡°You could have asked,¡± Ben replied.


    Kaan tilted his head and fixed an evaluating stare at him. ¡°The woman you were with. She was CIA.¡±


    Ben looked at him cautiously. He said was. Past tense. Did that mean they¡¯d killed her? ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. We didn¡¯t collect her.¡± Kaan frowned at him. ¡°My question is, why were you working for them?¡± Kaan asked.


    Ben sighed in relief. Stephanie was safe. He rubbed his aching head. He had the truth, so he¡¯d use it. ¡°You make it sound like they asked me.¡±


    Kaan¡¯s eyebrows rose, and Ben nodded. ¡°This is the second time in a row I¡¯ve been drugged and woke up without my clothes.¡± He looked around. ¡°Is my suit not avable? This outfit is a little revealing.¡±


    ¡°The CIA kidnapped you and brought you here? Why?¡± Kaan said incredulously.


    Ben looked at him and gestured to the room. ¡°To get aboard the yacht. They used me as bait. They said you would invite me. They said nothing about me getting abducted again!¡±


    Kaan was looking at him suspiciously. ¡°What was your mission once you were onboard?¡±


    Ben chuckled. ¡°Mission? Let me be clear here. I wasn¡¯t meant to do anything. I¡¯m just the bait. Mypanion was supposed toe with me. You¡¯d have to ask her what her mission was, but she¡¯s not here. So, I guess her mission was a bust.¡±


    Kaan watched Ben carefully, suspicion and confusion warring in his expression.


    ¡°I would like to believe you, Ben, but you¡¯ve already proven to me that you are a master-level grifter,¡± he said stiffly.


    ¡°Because I won one hand of poker by sheer luck?¡± Ben snorted.


    ¡°You im your win wasn¡¯t due to your gambling skill?¡± Kaan asked in disbelief.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Thest time I yed poker of any kind was when I was in college with roommates. I wasn¡¯t very good at it back then, either. I have no poker face, so I can¡¯t bluff at all. I told the CIA agent this, but she said it was better if I lost as you¡¯d more likely ask me to join you on your boat-¡±


    ¡°Ship,¡± Kaan interrupted.


    Ben watched him for a second, then continued. ¡°Ship. She asked me to lose the game, but I picked up while we yed that you¡¯d notice if I yed to intentionally lose.¡± Kaan nodded. ¡°So, I just left it up to pure chance as I have no skill at the game.¡±


    Kaan burst into sudden and loudughter, and Ben watched him carefully. If the man was unstable, he might order his men to kill him.


    ¡°This is highly amusing, and if true, I¡¯m delighted by the oue. I¡¯m certain the CIA told you who I am and what I do.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°They told me you were an arms dealer.¡±


    Kaan watched Ben¡¯s face, then finally nodded. ¡°Yes, this is one of my areas of interest.¡±


    The man paused to examine Ben for a while, and Ben felt that his right to live was being determined. A cold sweat trickled down his spine.


    Kaan finally nodded. ¡°We muste to an agreement. I would like to host you on my ship until we next go to port. You will be free to move amongst my other guests and enjoy all the amenities onboard as long as you restrict your movements to decks B to D. That¡¯s three levels you can explore. Everything else is off limits.¡±


    Ben nodded.


    ¡°If you mention anything about my upation or how you came to be on my ship to my guests, I will not punish you. I will kill them. Their death will be on your hands. Can you behave yourself until our next port of call?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My family will be worried about me in my absence. Is there any way I could get word to them?¡±


    ¡°No, Ben. That is the point of my oasis. No connection to the outside world,¡± Kaan said with an intense look.


    ¡°I see. Okay,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°I also want my money back,¡± Kaan stated tly.


    Ben looked at him carefully. ¡°Your money?¡±


    ¡°The thirteen million I should have won in that game,¡± Sadik exined.


    Ben scowled. ¡°You lost that game to pure random chance. That happens in poker. It happens in life. I should have grown up with parents, but some asshole drunk driver killed them when I was five. That¡¯s what life dishes out, and it doesn¡¯t care what you want. Life doesn¡¯t give do-overs. You just ept it and move forward,¡± Ben growled, holding Kaan¡¯s eyes with his.


    He saw Kaan¡¯s eye twitch as he stared back at Ben. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the smartest thing to tell a psychotic criminal to Suck it up, Buttercup, but what Kaan just said flew in the face of Ben¡¯s firmest beliefs.


    Ben picked up the nervous bodynguage of Kaan¡¯s associates.


    ¡°Then we will y again over the next few weeks, and we¡¯ll see how your pure random chance stands up against my skill. You will y with credit I will grant you, and you will repay your debt before you leave this ship,¡± Kaan said stiffly.


    Ben was going to argue this was extortion, but he realized this option allowed him to live and gave him time for rescuers to find him. So, he nodded.


    Kaan rxed. ¡°Good. You may walk amongst my guests and enjoy theirpany. There is also plenty of femalepanionship avable for sex, or male if that¡¯s your preference.¡± He looked at Ben curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in sex with strangers,¡± Ben stated.


    ¡°Another thing to be determined over the next month,¡± Kaan said with a smirk. ¡°Remember, a slip of the tongue means death for the one you spoke with, so be discreet.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ben said stiffly.


    Kaan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s make the best of this opportunity. I believe you will find the other guests to be quite entertaining, and like I said, thepanions are also delightful. You don¡¯t have to use them for sex. They¡¯re here to cater to your every whim. Get creative!¡±

 739

    Ben just stared at him.


    ¡°Dinner is at nine. Come dressed as you are, or feel free to wear the shirt in your closet,¡± Kaan said casually as he gestured to the side of the room where the closet was. ¡°I would normally be heading for warmer waters, but business draws me north, so enjoying the outer deck will not be so pleasant during this journey. The inside areas of the ship are kept at afortable temperature.¡± He eyed Ben for agreement, so Ben nodded.


    ¡°This will be your room until we reach the next port. Memorize its location¡­ or sleep with a stranger in their room.¡± He chuckled as he walked away. His men gave Ben a stern look, then followed.


    Ben sat down on the edge of his bed again and considered his options.


    Staying alive was priority one. The longer he was alive, the longer his rescuers would have to find him.


    They weren¡¯t moving now, and he assumed any rescuer would need time to get to hisst known location. He wondered if there was anything he could do to ensure they remained stationary. He doubted it.


    That brought him to his next challenge. Somehow the ship was avoiding detection. If he could, Ben would have to find a way to make the yacht visible to its hunters, as long as doing so didn¡¯t interfere with priority one.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to rely on anyone else as he didn¡¯t want to cause anyone to die because he dragged them into this mess.


    Thest priority was to find Stephanie¡¯s people. If they were still alive.


    He took a deep breath, went to the closet, and pulled the shirt out. He was surprised to see it fit. Then he realized it had no means to close in the front. His scars were on disy unless he held the shirt closed with a hand.


    Fuck it.


    He walked out of his cabin and saw it wasbeled B8 for level B, room eight. Considering how Russo wanted to use him as bait, the room number was appropriate. That probably amused Kaan as well.


    When he walked to the stairwell at the end of the hall, he saw a floorn map showing two levels above this one. ess to level A, which was likely Kaan¡¯s personal apartment, and the bridge above, was behind a door requiring some form of pass card to open it. The bridge was where radio and navigation equipment were. He needed ess to both to be rescued.


    ncing at the floorn and looking back down the hallway, Ben realized level B was just guest suites, twelve of them. C level seemed to contain a lounge, a bar, and a dance club. There was more space, but the map didn¡¯t indicate its use.


    Finally, there was D for Deck level, which was thergest of them. A pool, lounge chairs, umbres, and another bar were at the very back. Next was arge srium where guests could enjoy sunbathing under the ss enclosure when it was too cool outside, as it would be during his visit. Ben supposed you could sit there and storm watch infort as well. Through a set of doors was the grand dining area. The kitchen was ahead of that but was off-limits to the guests. What was ahead of that was unmarked, but there was no ess to it due to the kitchen.


    The floor n showed nothing below the deck. Or rather, it just indicated it was restricted.


    He realized he¡¯d better take the tour and familiarize himself with the ship.


    Ben walked down the stairs and found himself in the lounge. Lots offortable seating for conversing with the other guests or reading one of the books in the cabs against the wall. He passed through the lounge and entered the bar. Again, there were tables for sitting around and enjoying a drink. These would easily convert into poker tables, so the bar could be used for a card room.


    Passing through the bar, he stepped through two sets of doors and into a wall of sound. The dance club was booming with harsh music, and colored lights shed in the dim room, making it difficult to see. Then he caught his first sight of other guests. They seemed to be dressed in the same gauzy white clothes, but he couldn¡¯t be sure with the shing colored lights. Two young women were slow dancing on the dancefloor. They wore the presumably white bikini tops and flowy pants. Ben spotted a young man slumped back against his chair as he watched the women bump and grind in slow motion.


    Ben looked closer at their faces; all three seemed to have vacant eyes. They were stoned on something.


    They slowly turned their faces at his approach, and he got a better look. The girls were in their early twenties, and one had long straight light colored hair while the other had long, wavy dark hair. Both must have had extensive cosmetic surgery as there was nothing natural about their symmetrical features. High cheekbones, de-thin noses, and oversized plump lips for both girls. He wondered what they looked like before. When they turned their bodies toward him, he saw their lips weren¡¯t the only overinted feature.


    As recognition broke past their mental fog, the blonde broke into a wide grin and tugged her bikini top off to expose her balloon-sized tits.


    In contrast, the brte began to cry and threw her arms up as if to ward him off.


    ¡°NO! NO! I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± she screamed and ran around him to dash through the doors into the bar.


    Ben turned back just in time to see the young man with long blonde hair charging at him with his fists raised.


    He caught the young man¡¯s sloppy punch and yanked him forward to crash into a table and chairs at the side of the room and fall to the floor. He was moving slowly but clearly out of the fight, so Ben nced at the stupidly grinning topless blonde woman now tugging her nipples and continued walking through the club to the far side, where he went through another set of double doors and down the stairs once more. He exited into a small lobby between the dining room and the srium. There was no one in the dining room, but the srium lounge chairs showed three more guests and a group of young men and women serving them drinks, rubbing tanning lotion into their skin, or sitting nearby waiting to be called upon. Thesepanions wore a light blue variant of the same clothes the guests wore. He counted eight workers for the three guests, but there may have been more elsewhere.


    The pool outside wasn¡¯t veryrge, but Ben imagined it might feel good to take a dip on a hot day which he guessed was not the case today.


    Ben took a deep breath and walked into the srium to approach the group. Heads turned, and he forced the scowl from his face to rx his expression. There was little value in starting off on bad footing with these strangers.


    A heavyset older man with a fringe of short grey hair was reclining on the lounger closest to him. Two young women were rubbing lotion onto his skin, one at his feet and the other massaging it into his hairy shoulders. The twodies froze as they stared at him. The man said a sharp word, and they returned to their duties. Meanwhile, he kept his face turned toward Ben, but his expression remained in a scowl. Ben nodded to him as he walked past.


    The next chair was upied by another man, but he was in much better shape than the first. He had to be in his early thirties, his once muscr body beginning to show some neglect. He looked like he might be close to Ben¡¯s height, and his shoulder-length hair was unnaturally dark, likely dye hiding premature greying. His expression was the opposite of the first man¡¯s. He had the widest grin on his face. He pushed the two young women working on his lotion aside and got to his feet to join Ben.


    ¡°As I live and breathe, Ben Shepherd! Struth, I never expected to meet you here!¡± the man gushed, his thick Australian ent coloring his words.


    ¡°I believe Mr. Shepherd has as much reason to be here as you, Noah, though I doubt he has as much reason to fear going home,¡± the third guest said from her lounge.


    Noah¡¯s head whipped around to re at the tall, short-haired brte beauty stretched out on a lounger a few chairs over.


    ¡°Keep it civil, love. No need to air your dirtyundry so early in the introductions,¡± Noah said with a stiff tone.


    He turned back to Ben, slipping a professional smile back on his face with a politician¡¯s ease.


    ¡°Noah Pearce. d to make your acquaintance.¡± He held out his hand, so Ben politely shook it.


    ¡°Looking for an escape from the constant attention from the jackals, Mr. Shepherd?¡± the woman asked, her French ent tickling his ears delightfully.


    Ben couldn¡¯t tell them he¡¯d been kidnapped, so this was close to the truth as he could get. ¡°It will be wee to not be under their microscope for a bit.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t see her eyes behind therge sunsses she was wearing, but he got the impression she was giving him the once over. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me. This is wee, too,¡± she said.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve recently been reminded, I¡¯m a bit of a recluse. I don¡¯t watch television, and I don¡¯t follow the news. I concentrate on my family and friends and work on my engineering projects, which are my sources of joy and entertainment,¡± Ben admitted.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled up at him. ¡°This is good.¡± She lifted her hand towards him. ¡°I¡¯m Yvonne Guillebeaux.¡± He stepped closer to shake her hand and nodded. She grinned at him and tilted her head toward the dance club. ¡°Have you met the bimbo twins?¡±


    Ben knew who she meant, but he wouldn¡¯t y that game. ¡°I met two young women and a young man. I believe their perceptions might be altered by some substance as their reactions to me seemed¡­ off.¡±


    Noahughed. ¡°You sound like a Polly!¡±


    Ben looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°He means politician. Even a disgraced Polly recognizes thatnguage,¡± Yvonne said with a sly smile.


    Noah spun and pointed a finger at her as his humor shed to anger. ¡°Shut it, slut!¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Ben barked to stop the rapid esction of hostilities. He saw Yvonne¡¯s upper chest flush red in anger as her smile became a snarl. ¡°Please, I just got here. I don¡¯t know anyone, and I don¡¯t need to know anything you don¡¯t want to talk about. Can¡¯t we just remain civil through my first day here?¡±


    Yvonne nodded to him, and Noah cleared his expression with practiced ease and smiled at Ben.


    ¡°Are there any more guests I haven¡¯t met?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Just the Princess,¡± Noah said.


    Ben gave him a sharp look, and Noah held up his hands in defense. ¡°No, really. She¡¯s a Princess. We don¡¯t know more as that¡¯s all we got from the woman who spoke with her, who left the ship at Casanca. The Princess keeps to her cabin most of the time when she isn¡¯t raiding the library in the lounge for books to read. She never speaks to anyone at dinner. Not sure if she¡¯s shy or just another stuck-up bitch.¡± He nced toward Yvonne.


    With the disy of his nasty temper and attitude, Ben wasn¡¯t getting a very good impression of the man. Yvonne showed she had a cruel streak, but he wasn¡¯t sure of its source.

 740

    He looked over at the other male guest by the pool and saw he was still giving Ben the stink eye. ¡°What?¡± he barked.


    The man jumped at the sound and finally looked away.


    ¡°His name is Ulrich Huber, and he hates everyone younger, fitter, or better looking than him, and you tick all three boxes,¡± Yvonne said with a smirk.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be why you¡¯ve been ring at me since I arrived,¡± Ben said reasonably. He didn¡¯t want anyone feeling antagonistic to him as he didn¡¯t need any spies reporting on his activities as he tried to escape.


    Huber suddenly felt inclined to state his case. ¡°Mr. Shepherd. You represent the excess and moral decay of your nation. From how you disregard any semnce of decency bymissioning those vulgar statues of yourself, to exposing the copse of your marriage in print and television, to how you capitalized on the courthouse death of the sluts-URRKK!¡±


    Ben¡¯s hand was around Ulrich¡¯s throat, and his other was cocked and ready to crush the man¡¯s face as he pinned him to the deck. As he¡¯d been lying on a lounge chair, the rest of his heavy body was now lifted into the air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit what your tiny little brain thinks of me, but if I hear you speak of Gretchen in such terms again, they¡¯ll be thest words uttered from your miserable lips. DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?¡±


    Ulrich¡¯s face was turning purple as his eyes bulged in terror. He struggled to speak but just nodded as best he could.


    ¡°You must let him go.¡±


    Soft hands touched his arm, and the gentle voice spoke into his ear, pushing back the rage and tunnel vision. He yanked his hand from the man¡¯s sweaty flesh, and the chair mmed back down to the deck.


    Ulrich was gasping for breath as the purple slowly faded from his face. His eyes still held the terror from the experience, and Ben kept his eyes a moment longer.


    ¡°Ben! What have you been up to!¡± Kaan¡¯s voice asked with an edge to it as he walked out onto the deck, apanied by two of his security men who eyed him nervously.


    ¡°Just clearing up a misconception Ulrich had over his right to speak ill of the dead,¡± Ben said with a rough voice. He wiped his slick hand on a towel he was handed.


    Kaan looked at him for a moment, then turned to face Ulrich, who was finally breathing properly again. ¡°Is that what you were doing, my friend? Generally, that¡¯s not a good idea.¡±


    The heavyset man gaped at his host. ¡°That man is a dangerous animal! You can¡¯t leave him here with us! He¡¯s incapable of civilized behavior!¡±


    Kaan grinned at him. ¡°On the contrary, I understand Ben has shown remarkable restraint in very trying circumstances. You must have poked the beast inside him, yes?¡±


    The older man looked into Kaan¡¯s cold eyes and deted. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It would be wise not to do that again.¡± He looked at Ben. ¡°Do try to y nice from now on, yes?¡±


    Ben nodded.


    ¡°Excellent. See you at dinner.¡± With that, Kaan turned and went back inside with his men.


    It was only then that Ben noticed the slim Asian woman holding his arm. She¡¯d been the one who spoke into his ear earlier. She was maybe five-foot-four, with a strong yet lean physique. Her hair fell in waves to her waist, and she was quite pretty.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ben said quietly.


    The woman dipped her eyes submissively, and Ben felt a pang of loneliness from being so far away from his family. Something about this woman triggered a recent memory. Stephanie¡¯s words.


    ¡°Moon?¡± he whispered for only her to hear.


    Her eyes shed back up to his in surprise, but he maintained a calm smile as he turned his back on Ulrich. So, at least one of Russo¡¯s team found a way to survive. He nodded to her as she stepped back, and she dipped her eyes again. Now was not the time to open a conversation. He turned his attention to Noah and Yvonne, who were exhibiting opposite reactions to his little disy of violence.


    The politician was clearly nervous and ufortable, while the woman¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t be wider. Whether she¡¯d enjoyed watching Ben punish the man for his misogynistic words or just wanted the violence, he didn¡¯t know, but he¡¯d earned her approval.


    ¡°Apologies for losing my cool. Gretchen was an innocent. She did nothing wrong and doesn¡¯t deserve to have her memory abused,¡± he said firmly and nced at Ulrich, who quickly looked away.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t mind people thinking stupid things about you?¡± Yvonne said. ¡°Did youmission the statues?¡±


    Ben scowled. ¡°No! Of course, I didn¡¯t. I modeled for the first one as a favor for a friend, but I thought it would be abstract as that¡¯s what the artist¡¯s previous works had all been. I wasn¡¯t even aware of the second sculpture until the night it was unveiled! I wish I¡¯d never posed for the damn thing.¡± he retorted.


    She grinned. ¡°So, you admit you posed for the second one!¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No! The artist is blind. She builds an image of her subject¡­ with her hands. She mapped my body in her mind thest night we were¡­ together. Her art is uncannily urate.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s so sexy!¡± Yvonne gushed.


    Even Noah seemed less intimidated by Ben now. ¡°A blind girl made those? She¡¯s a rare talent!¡±


    Ben nodded, but his feelings were mixed up about Stephanie Murino. He deeply liked her, but she¡¯d betrayed him terribly, and he still had trouble dealing with that.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head back to my room. I¡¯ll see you at dinner,¡± he said and nodded to the three as he left the srium.


    This time he found a staircase and climbed it up to B level, hoping to avoid bumping into the other guests. He stepped out into the hall and walked the length to get to his room when a door opened, and a tall woman stepped out of her door with her hands full of books. She squeaked in surprise seeing him and dropped three of the books. Then she tore into him with a blistering barrage of words in anguage he didn¡¯t speak. He ignored her tirade and bent to pick up the books for her.


    ¡°Would you like assistance in carrying these back to the library?¡± he asked calmly.


    Her words petered out as her eyes widened, traveling over his body and face.


    ¡°You are the Shepherd man!¡± she eximed. Now, her voice had a delightful sing-song quality to it.


    He nodded. ¡°Ben Shepherd.¡± He waited for usations or recriminations as he did a quick assessment of his own. She was surprisingly tall, easily six-two, with long toned limbs. The white bikini almost glowed against her ebony skin, as did her eyes and teeth. Her head was topped with a wild, uncontrolled mane of ck kinky hair.


    The tight fabric of her outfit showed she had piercings in both nipples and downstairs too. Small chandelier-style earrings hung from her belly button and earlobes. Fine gold chains went from her ears to small loops in her nostrils. She had a few ornamental ritual scars on her biceps. If he had to guess, he¡¯d have to say she was in her early twenties.


    Ben nced at the books and saw they were fiction, thrillers, and murder mysteries. He hadn¡¯t read any of them, so that wasn¡¯t a conversation thread he could take. Still, she hadn¡¯t answered his question. ¡°Do you need help taking them back?¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, no. I will be fine, thank you,¡± she said.


    He smiled at her. ¡°You know my name. Do you have a name I may call you?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She grinned, and her chin tilted up. ¡°You may call me Princess Zama.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Princess Zama. Will I see you at dinner?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she said excitedly.


    He nodded, handed her the dropped books, and continued to his room. Her interaction had been mostly polite, which was a relief after meeting the others.


    There was no lock on the door, so he just opened his and nced back before entering. She was still watching him, so he smiled, nodded, and stepped inside to close the door. He looked back at it, but there was no way to lock it from the inside either. That didn¡¯t make him feel very secure, but he was held captive on an arms dealer¡¯s yacht. How safe should he expect to feel?


    He sat on the end of the bed and went over what he¡¯d seen on his little walk. The bow and stern staircases had security doors keeping wanderers from gaining ess to the levels above B and below D. Sensor pads next to the doors were likely coded for specific electronic keycards carried by Kaan and his crew. There were also security cameras recording anyone attempting to get ess. Even if he could get a card, he¡¯d be seen going through the door.


    When he was out in the srium, he spotted a smaller ship tied up against the side of the muchrger yacht. Ben assumed that was the boat that brought him and was currently offloading their supplies. Both vessels must have waterline loading bays for transferring stock and contraband between them. They¡¯d have to have brought him in this way to ensure no one saw his drugged state.


    Ben frowned as that made him think of something Kaan said about areas of interest. He didn¡¯t want to start specting, but the thought made him very ufortable.


    He dropped back on the bed and rested his eyes. It¡¯d been a rough couple of days, and he knew the ordeal wasn¡¯t over yet.

 741

    Looking at the bedside table, he spotted a small digital clock. He climbed back to his feet, took off his shirt, draped it over the back of a nearby chair, and walked back to the bed. He set the rm for seven-forty-five, then stretched out on the mattress, resting his head back against the pillows.


    Kaan got points for having veryfortable prison cells. But that was the only thing he got.


    Ben would find a way out of this prison or find a way to let others find him.


    -=-


    Liliya knocked on the door jamb and nodded to Evelyn. The Sergeant turned to face the other blonde, and the dark smudges under her eyes made Liliya frown.


    ¡°Are you not sleeping?¡± she asked in concern.


    ¡°I need to be here when the General¡¯s calles in,¡± Evelyn said, her voice rough with fatigue.


    Liliya frowned. ¡°You will not help Ben by burning yourself out! The General has many people activated to find him. You must rest while you can. Ben needs you to protect his family, too, while he¡¯s away!¡±


    Evelyn stared at Liliya, and the assassin could see the guilt on her face. Her expression hardened. ¡°Do not! Do not me yourself for his abduction!¡±


    ¡°I should have sent Ben back inside while I went up the tower with themandos! They took him right under my nose!¡± she eximed, distraught.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t feel the shame of not being there to protect him?¡± she insisted. ¡°The extraction was perfectly timed and coordinated. I could not have done it better myself.¡±


    Evelyn looked shattered. Liliya took a lesson from Ben. She leaned forward and pulled the woman into a hug. It caught the woman by surprise, and she stiffened up momentarily, but Liliya rubbed her back, and Evelyn soon had her arms around Liliya and released her tears. Liliya had training for this, but instead of using it to manipte a mark, she could use it to heal her friend.


    When the tears slowed, Liliya held Evelyn¡¯s shoulders and pushed her back gently until she could look into her eyes. ¡°You will sleep now. I will wait here with you to take the call if the General has news. I promise to wake you if he does.


    Evelyn¡¯s nose was red, and her eyes were ssy, but Liliya could see eptance in her bodynguage.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She just nodded to the Sergeant and pointed to the cot. Evelyn moved to it and dropped her weary body on it. Shortly, she was asleep as she was far more exhausted than she was letting on.


    Liliya settled in to wait for the General¡¯s call. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t expect to hear from him for at least another twenty-four hours. They were hunting a very canny predator who¡¯d been sessfully avoiding detection from multiple hunters for years. If the General failed to find Ben soon, Liliya would join the hunt and wouldn¡¯t stop until Kaan Sadik was dead and Ben was home again.


    She might hunt down Russo, too.


    -=-


    Dinner on Kaan¡¯s mega yacht was superb. He had some top-notch people in his kitchen, and Ben hoped they were being paid very well and weren¡¯t hostages like him.


    ¡°You enjoyed dinner?¡± Kaan asked from across the table as he dabbed his mouth with his napkin.


    ¡°Very much! Your chef and kitchen crew are highly skilled!¡± Ben said.


    Kaan nodded. ¡°Yes, they are! Dessert?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± He looked toward the window and saw they were moving. There was a slight vibration and a gentle sway, but the ship was exceptionally stable on the peaceful seas. Ben¡¯s thought of stowing away on the supply ship, as slim as it was, was now moot.


    Additionally, now that they were moving, his rescuers had a moving target and one that somehow evaded detection. He¡¯d love to take a look at the tech Kaan was using for that.


    He nced back at Kaan and saw the man was looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Ben raised a curious eyebrow.


    ¡°You have no poker face. Your thoughts are in to see there. My ship intrigues you.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. This ship is a big andplex mechanism. Of course, it intrigues me.¡±


    Princess Zama made sure she was sitting next to Ben when dinner began and had been ncing at him throughout the meal. Now she had the opportunity to ask him a question.


    ¡°Ben, what does a mechanical engineer do?¡± she blurted, and the others at the table froze as it was the first time any of them had heard her speak.


    ¡°I like to invent solutions for engineering problems,¡± Ben responded.


    ¡°Such as?¡± she continued.


    Ben chuckled. ¡°Nothing you¡¯d recognize. Valves for nuclear power nts and oil refineries, air filters for heavy mining equipment in uranium mining, and dozens of other solutions. I love puzzles, and solving them gives me a great sense of aplishment.¡±


    Noah gave him a curious look. ¡°Doing that earns you a living?


    Ben grinned. ¡°I do okay.¡±


    Kaan pped a hand on the table, and heads turned in his direction. He appeared very angry, and none of his guests had seen this before. It unnerved them. ¡°That sort of false modesty led me to lose a thirteen-million-dor wager to you!¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not false modesty. It¡¯s just nobody¡¯s business how much money I make. That¡¯s private. I earn enough from my inventions for my family and me to livefortably. That¡¯s enough for anyone to know. I¡¯ve invented many of these little devices.¡± He locked his eyes on Kaan¡¯s. ¡°And I told you, you lost that bet due to the fickleness of random chance. That¡¯s all it was.¡±


    That seemed to stir some life in Ulrich. ¡°You won thirteen million dors in a single wager?¡±


    Ben looked over at the older man. ¡°It was a game of Texas Hold¡¯em, and that was the final pot.¡±


    Noah was grinning. ¡°You must do very well indeed if you can gamble that much on a single hand.¡±


    Ben had to restrict his answer to a nod as going into the exnation might lead to his current circumstance. His eyes moved to Kaan, who was watching him carefully.


    ¡°What are you going to spend the thirteen million on?¡± Yvonne asked.


    ¡°Yes, Ben. Where did my money go?¡± Kaan asked with a slight edge to his voice.


    Ben shook his head with a frown. ¡°The Casino took five percent for hosting the game. I was also ying with five and a half million dors in casino credit, so that went back to them-¡±


    ¡°No casino would extend that much credit to a single yer!¡± Ulrich protested.


    Kaan looked at the man with a scowl. ¡°They were pleased to loan it to Ben.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps another consequence of the exciting life I¡¯ve led,¡± Ben said, and Kaan¡¯s chin came up, acknowledging the subtle dig as he recognized his own words.


    Noah was doing some mental math. ¡°You would still be left with a little more than six-point-eight million.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I gave that to a lovely older couple from Texas that I met in the casino. They stopped me for a photo. It was her birthday, and her husband brought her to Casanca as it was her favorite movie. Very romantic!¡±


    ¡°Que c¡¯est beau! That¡¯s so sweet!¡± Yvonne gushed.


    ¡°And very generous!¡± Zama said, bringing another smile and nod from Yvonne.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to be generous with other people¡¯s money,¡± Ulrich scoffed condescendingly.


    Yvonne and Noah burst into harshughter as they stared incredulously at Ulrich.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, of all people, have the nerve to use someone else of misusing money that doesn¡¯t belong to them!¡± Yvonne eximed after she throttled herughter.


    ¡°I earned that money!¡± Ulrich snapped as he shook his chubby fist at them. ¡°I was the one who invested it, managed it all those years, and grew it into the huge fund it became!¡±


    Noah scoffed. ¡°But the money wasn¡¯t yours to begin with, Ulrich! It belonged to thepany and the employees. You collected a sry as you grew that money. You stole yourpany¡¯s working capital and the employee¡¯s pension fund!¡±


    His face ruddy with suppressed rage, Ulrich exploded. ¡°You, the man who violently murdered his wife and her lover in a fit of jealous rage, feel morally superior to me, whose crime was not violent and hurt no one?¡±


    It was Yvonne¡¯s turn to attack. ¡°How can you honestly believe you hurt no one! All those people lost their retirement savings, then their jobs when thepany went bankrupt! You hurt all of them!¡± she snapped.


    Ulrich pushed himself to his feet as he knocked his chair back. ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear this drivel from the Whore of Babylon!¡±


    Ben was impressed by the strength and uracy of Yvonne¡¯s throw as the decanter of scalding hot coffee she¡¯d snatched from the tray of a passing server struck the heavyset man¡¯s face and sshed over him.


    He screamed as he stumbled backward, tripping on his overturned chair. He went down hard, striking his head against the ornate metal cap on the foot of the next table.


    Ulrich went silent with a wheeze and limp as life suddenly faded from his body.


    There was a moment of stunned silence at the table as everyone stared in shock at the sudden demise of the man.


    Ben rose from his chair, moved to him, and felt for a pulse. He was still. The man¡¯s head rolled easily, which revealed substantial damage to his neck vertebrae. Ben looked back to his dinnerpanions and shook his head.


    No one was more unnerved by the oue than Yvonne, whose hand hadunched the coffee missile.


    Princess Zama leaped to her feet and rushed away with her hands over her mouth as if to contain her scream. She quickly climbed the stairs and was gone.


    Ben nced at Kaan to see what he would do next. The man was looking at Ulrich with disappointment.


    ¡°How unfortunate. As the owner of this vessel in international waters, it falls to me to investigate and report the cause of death to the authorities once we reach our next port.¡± He looked into Yvonne¡¯s shocked eyes. ¡°I will let you know what I¡¯ve determined before we reach our destination,¡± Kaan said to Yvonne with a smile.

 742

    Ben knew damn well that Kaan wouldn¡¯t be speaking to any authorities when he was fleeing from them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell anyone about this,¡± Ben said as he held Kaan¡¯s eyes.


    The man looked back at him sharply. ¡°And why would I not, Ben?¡± He was daring Ben to tell the others of his criminal ties, sealing their doom. Ben kept his mouth shut, but there was one thing he could do.


    With a mighty grunt, Ben heaved Ulrich¡¯s body into his arms and carried the dead and awkward weight through the dining room, srium, and outside onto the pool deck. Sun had set, but the deck was lit up with pretty lights though it was very chilly under the open sky. He heard shouting behind him, but he ignored that as he walked to the rail and heaved the body into the darkness beyond.


    Ulrich tumbled over the side and hit the water with a huge ssh which the ship quickly left behind.


    Ben stepped back from the rail as Kaan rushed up and looked over the edge, but all was ck beyond the vessel. ¡°What have you done?¡± he shouted as he appeared to be running his hands over the ship¡¯s side. Seemingly satisfied with his inspection, he turned to re at Ben.


    The others in the group caught up and realized what Ben had just done. He noted the presence of the two young women and the man who¡¯d been absent during dinner. So, they were justte. They still appeared to be a little baked.


    ¡°I gave the bastard a burial at sea,¡± Ben growled. ¡°Better than he deserved from the sounds of it.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Did he just kill the fat man by throwing him off the yacht?¡± the young man gasped, unaware of Ulrich¡¯s earlier demise.


    ¡°That¡¯s so hot!¡± the blonde gushed and looked at Ben hungrily. The brte just watched Ben fearfully.


    Kaan turned to them. ¡°No, Yvonne killed him. Ben just disposed of the body.¡±


    Ben gave Kaan an innocent look. ¡°Is that what you think happened? That¡¯s not what I saw or what I¡¯d testify to. Ulrich stood up too fast, tripped on his chair, and fell, breaking his neck on the foot of a neighboring table. Just a tragic ident. Isn¡¯t that right, Yvonne.¡±


    She looked at Ben as if he¡¯d just thrown her a lifeline. ¡°Y-yes! That¡¯s what I saw, too!¡±


    Ben looked to Noah, who¡¯d been sulking since being outed by Ulrich. ¡°Right. H-he was a clumsy oaf,¡± he concurred.


    Kaan looked at Ben like he wanted to say something, but the muscles in his jaw just jumped and twitched. Ben held his eyes and waited patiently. If the criminal decided it wasn¡¯t worth keeping up this charade, there wasn¡¯t much Ben could do about it. But he wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight.


    Ben also wasn¡¯t going to stand by and watch Kaan torment and ckmail Yvonne. Should she have pitched the coffee decanter at Ulrich? No, but Ben didn¡¯t know the history between the three guests who seemed to know each other¡¯s most guilty secrets. How that came to be, he didn¡¯t have a clue and wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to know.


    Kaan turned to smile stiffly at Yvonne. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your lucky day. No body, so no need to bring in the authorities.¡±


    With that announcement, Kaan spun on his heel and stormed off.


    Yvonne copsed to the deck, and Ben knelt to check on her.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m¡­ not feeling so good right now, though. I think I¡¯ll just go back to my room,¡± she said.


    He helped her back to her feet, and she looked into his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ben just nodded and watched her leave.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some balls on you for that move, Ben,¡± Noah said.


    ¡°It worked,¡± was all he said in return as he looked at the three younger guests still staring at him. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He got three pouts in return.


    Noah answered for them. ¡°The shes are L De Ville,¡± he said, pointing to the blonde, then to the brte. ¡°And Mara La Bouche.¡± He shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s their porn names. They never told us their real names.¡± He pointed to the young man. ¡°The bloke¡¯s Lars Mikkelsson. Next in line to run his father¡¯s family business, which he¡¯s running from. I have no idea what the Mikkelssons do.¡±


    Ben knew he would regret this, but maybe it was best to ask now. ¡°How did you guys dig up all this dirt on each other?¡±


    Noah grimaced. ¡°Weeks back, we all got smashed and spilled our guts. Confessed our sins. Obviously, that was a mistake. Everyone was so understanding that night, but the bitterness has been leaking out since then.¡± He eyed the three twenty-somethings staring at Ben. ¡°But not from these three. They haven¡¯t straightened out since that night.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not here to take me back?¡± Mara asked timidly.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No. My being here has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± L asked as she eyed his chest.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still working on that.¡± He nced at the depressed look on Noah¡¯s face. He had nothing to offer the man. ¡°I¡¯m calling it a night. See you tomorrow.¡±


    He turned and walked away.


    ¡°You guys got any of those happy pills left?¡± he heard Noah ask the remaining three before he went inside.


    Ben climbed up to level B and walked down the hall to his room. When he stepped inside, he stopped as Zama was sitting at the end of his bed. She quickly stood and put her finger across her lips for silence. She gestured for him to enter and close the door. After he did, she handed him a piece of paper.


    He read the note. ¡°I¡¯ve covered the camera, but the microphone is still active.¡±


    Ben closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. Of course, the rooms were bugged! Fuck!


    He heard her scratching out another note on the small notebook, so he opened his eyes, and she handed it to him.


    ¡°I searched Ulrich¡¯s room. Found his journal with banking details. Hid it inside Aesop¡¯s Fables in the Library. No one reads here.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben snorted in surprise and smiled at Zama, who grinned happily. He took the pen and wrote his own note. ¡°How many cameras and listening devices?¡±


    She wrote back. ¡°One of each in each room. Including bathrooms.¡±


    Ben scowled at the idea of them watching him shower or take a piss as he had earlier.


    Zama was writing. ¡°Why are you here on this ship?¡±


    Ben looked at her and saw she seemed aware of the danger involved in being here. But he couldn¡¯t risk telling her what he knew about Kaan. He shook his head and gave her a regretful look.


    She pouted, so he wrote her another message.


    ¡°Need to know how many people crew the ship.¡±


    She brightened up and started a new page. She wrote quickly, but it was a long note. ¡°I¡¯ve seen ten different security people. There are twelvepanions. They work as the cleaning crew as well. Same eleven since I¡¯ve been here for six months, but one is new this month. Eight kitchen workers. I saw three people working on the bridge at night. No idea how many work below deck level.¡±


    Ben nodded. This was really useful information. Ben wrote her a response. ¡°Really helpful! Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Will you help me escape?¡± she wrote.


    His eyebrows rose in surprise. ¡°Not here voluntarily?¡± he added.


    It was her turn to look regretful. ¡°At first, yes. I ran to escape an arranged marriage to an old man. Friend of my father, the king. Now, Kaan wants ransom from my father for my return.¡±


    Ben nodded as he expected something like this from Sadik. He scribbled a quick reply. ¡°What do you want to do? Go home?¡±


    She grinned and quickly wrote her reply. ¡°I will marry you!¡±


    Ben snorted in surprise again. He was getting tired of writing, but he had to answer this. He looked at her incredulously, then pointed to her previous message about running to escape marrying an old man. He pointed to himself and back to the words old man.


    Zama put a hand over her mouth to stifle herughter. She shook her head as her eyes shone with joyfulughter. She pointed to Ben and the words old man as she vigorously shook her head, her wild mane swishing in response.


    Ben quickly wrote to change the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s concentrate on finding a way to leave the ship. Don¡¯t take any chances. Just keep eyes and ears open for information.¡±


    She read this and nodded to him. Then her expression turned shy. ¡°You are a good man. I will enjoy being one of your wives,¡± she wrote.


    He gave her an exasperated shake of his head. ¡°You can do so much better than me and with someone your age,¡± he wrote.


    She shed a brilliant smile, then quickly leaned against him and kissed his lips. It was sweet and innocent, as Ben suspected she had no experience.


    Zama pushed back and danced over to the door with her notebook in her hand. With a final smile, she slipped out into the hall.


    Ben sighed and walked into the bathroom. With a thorough search, he managed to find the hidden camera and mic. It was almost invisible within theplex pattern and textures of the small tiles around the bathroom mirror. With its position, it would have a clear view of the shower and anyone using the toilet. Ben looked for something he could use to break the tile to get at the camera. He picked up the toilet brush mounted to the wall behind the toilet. It had a solid aluminum shaft with a brush attached to its end. He mmed the end of the rod against the tile and heard it shatter nicely. Simple enough. He got his fingers around the camera and yanked it out, ripping its wires free. That disabled the camera and mic in the bathroom. They might rece it, but he¡¯d find a way to rip the next one out too. He carried the brush out into the bedroom and saw the piece of paper stuck over some tiles next to the dresser mirror, facing the bed. Ben smashed that tile and ripped that camera from the wall as well. He knew he was pushing his luck with Kaan, but he wouldn¡¯t live in the man¡¯s peepshow.


    Feeling better about the limited amount of control he had over his environment if only for a short time, he got ready for bed. He put the toilet brush back with a smile, thankful Kaan hadn¡¯t gone cheap with a stic-handled one. Then he took a quick shower and brushed his teeth with the new toothbrush he found in the drawer. He didn¡¯t want to put on the outfit he¡¯d been wearing as it reminded him he¡¯d held Ulrich¡¯s body against it.

 743

    He walked back into the bedroom and looked in his closet. To his relief, he saw a new set of clothes for the following day. He left them there, shut the light, and crawled into bed. It had been a trying day, so he felt himself quickly fading.


    He heard the click of his door opening and came instantly awake. The door closed, and he saw someone approach. In the dim light, he couldn¡¯t see who it was.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± he growled, and the figure stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yvonne,¡± she said timidly.


    Ben sat up, overly conscious that he wasn¡¯t wearing anything under the sheets. ¡°Yvonne, what are you doing in my room?¡±


    ¡°I-I thought¡­ maybe I could sleep here tonight?¡± she said, unsure of herself.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As I told Kaan, I don¡¯t have sex with strangers.¡± He paused as he recalled the times he¡¯d broken that rule. He gave his head a shake. ¡°Anymore, that is. And we don¡¯t know each other.¡±


    ¡°Please, Ben, I¡¯m still shaken by what I did to Ulrich. I can¡¯t sleep!¡± she pleaded pitifully.


    He scowled into the darkness. ¡°That isn¡¯t such a good idea.¡±


    She paused then her voice became bitter. ¡°Noah told you, didn¡¯t he!¡±


    ¡°Nobody told me anything. I didn¡¯t ask because I don¡¯t need to know,¡± Ben snapped, annoyed by her tone.


    She went silent again, but she also didn¡¯t leave. Then her voice came out of the darkness again. ¡°Please?¡±


    He clenched his teeth in frustration as his inner voice told him to help her. He wasn¡¯t sure that voice could be trusted anymore. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not dressed,¡± he said wearily, knowing he¡¯d let her into his bed.


    He heard the soft flutter of clothes dropping to the floor, then she slipped under the sheets with him.


    Her soft yet firm body pressed against his, and she felt so damn good. His adolescent libido immediately woke, and his cock began to swell. He tried to force that impulse down.


    When her hand began sliding up his leg, he had to put a stop to that. ¡°No! If you want to sleep here, there will be no sex!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not married,¡± her voice said in the dark.


    He sighed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°You have many girlfriends. You have sex with them?¡± she asked timidly.


    He tried to see her eyes but could only make out a slight reflection of light in them. ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re in my heart as well. Listen, you can sleep here, but sex is not an option. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what you need right now anyway. Get some rest.¡±


    She was still for a moment, then she kissed his chest and settled in against him. He was right. She was out and breathing softly across his chest in under a minute.


    Ben and his stupid teenage dick took much longer to fall asleep.


    -=-


    Kaan was stewing in his private office. The cameras in Ben¡¯s suite were offline. No video and no audio. His first impulse was to storm into his room with several guards and have them stun him into unconsciousness once more.


    He forced that impulse down as his research on the man had proven most illuminating.


    Ben was very wealthy. Much richer than he¡¯d let on. He also owed Kaan for that loss in the casino, regardless of his im that it was simple luck.


    Then there was the fact that Ben appeared to have ties to the US Military. He was doing work for them. Some of those inventions he was boasting about at dinner were likely things he¡¯d done for them.


    He¡¯d reached out to his contacts in Russia to see if there was any interest in him and was immediately informed of the bounty on Ben¡¯s head.


    Kaan was sitting on a goldmine. Ben was wildly rich. The Russians wanted Ben. The US Military wanted him too. ying these interests against each other could yield thergest ransom Kaan had ever received! He could jettison the bothersome Princess Zama at any time.


    His desk buzzed, and he red at it for interrupting his dreams of riches. He pressed the inte. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sir! We received a potentially disturbing message,¡± Kaan¡¯smunications officer said hesitantly.


    ¡°Potentially disturbing? What¡¯s the matter with you? Speak inly!¡± Kaan snapped.


    The man grunted quietly. ¡°Apologies. Our contact in Gibraltar reported a US aircraft carrier passed through the strait.¡±


    Kaan waited, but that seemed to be the extent of the message. ¡°And?¡± he snapped.


    ¡°¡­ and it was moving at its maximum velocity. Could they be searching for us?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°An aircraft carrier? Searching for us-¡± Kaan froze. The US Military wanted Ben back. It might not be a coincidence after all.


    ¡°Heading?¡±


    ¡°They reported it was headed due west and did not appear to be turning south toward Moro.¡±


    Kaan rxed a little. His yacht was currently running at half speed, heading north. If the carrier was rushing back to the States at top speed, they would cross Kaan¡¯s intended path a full day before the yacht reached that location.


    ¡°Call the Gibraltar contact and have them dispatch a spotter to see if it diverts its course.¡±


    Them officer was quiet for a moment. ¡°Sir, they won¡¯t chase a US aircraft carrier.¡±


    Kaan resisted the urge to yell at the man. It would yield him nothing as he was probably correct. ¡°Tell the captain I want us running at ten knots for the rest of the night and run silent and dark.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Kaan hung up and watched the shutters close on the windows all around his private suite. Then he looked back at his screen. It seemed extremely unlikely that an aircraft carrier would be put into service to track one man. What else had Ben invented for them? Maybe he had additional value.


    He pushed those thoughts out of his mind and turned his attention to histest acquisition, two dozentest-generation surface-to-air missiles. It had been particrly difficult obtaining them, and his crew had to execute the team who originally smuggled them from the armory to cut the trail. It wouldn¡¯t do to have the authorities trace the sellers to him. He had buyers lined up for them, hence his northern course. He¡¯d have to work on the best option for unloading them quickly and safely as they were very hot.


    Hourster, his inte chirped again. He rubbed his bleary eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sir, one of your guests has been found in the club, dead.¡±


    The voice belonged to one of his security team. ¡°What? Who?¡±


    ¡°Noah Pearce. It appears he took an overdose.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Hang on, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Kaan snapped. He locked hisputer and headed down the stairs to the dance club. Three security men were there, two guiding the three young addicts out of the other side of the club while the third waited by the body of the dead politician.


    Kaan stared down into Noah¡¯s vacant eyes. He then aimed a puzzled look at the guard. ¡°We didn¡¯t give Lars ess to any of the truly potent drugs. How did this one manage to overdose?


    The man pointed to the empty gin and vodka bottles. ¡°He must have drunk these first, then he ingested a handful of the pills we gave to Mikkelsson. That would be enough to stop his heart.¡±


    ¡°Dammit! It would have been useful to have the politician in my pocket. Dispose of the body by the rear hatch. I¡¯ll have to let the others know in the morning.¡±


    The two guards returned from upstairs, and the third gestured for them toe over to help him with the body as Kaan turned and walked away to return to his level.


    Since Ben had been under his roof, there¡¯d been two deaths. Maybe the man was bad luck.


    When he reached the small, tiled room at the back of his level, he heard a little squeak of fear. He walked over to the naked woman he had chained to the wall. She was one of his most recent acquisitions. The other one was currently working very well as one of hispanions, but this one proved to be too willful. So, he chose to train her personally. A month of minimal rations and water, with daily disciplining sessions, had worked wonders. What began as an entitled western whore was now apliant, submissive fuck-toy. She was almost ready for sale. Tall, pretty blondes of her quality fetched top dor with his desert nomad friends. Or he could sell her to his contacts over in the UAE. They were always looking for new talent.


    Tonight, Kaan just didn¡¯t have it in him to take her through her training. The deaths of his guests, the loss of revenue and opportunities those events created, and Ben¡¯s defiance in the face of danger all put him off his game. Kaan had to be dominant in all interactions, and Ben wouldn¡¯t submit. Even when he followed orders, Kaan could tell Ben was choosing to do so because it suited him. He rubbed the back of his neck to ease the tension.


    He pulled up the cheap stic deck chair he used in his training sessions and smiled as she recognized it. He dropped himself in it to stare at the woman who watched him nervously. She could tell something was different. He snorted at the thought, and she twitched.


    ¡°We have a special guest on my yacht. He wasn¡¯t what I expected he¡¯d be, but I do enjoy a challenge, as you are well aware,¡± he said with a sly grin. She visibly shivered as she looked away.


    ¡°Ben Shepherd.¡±


    He watched her bodynguage closely after he dropped the name. His eyes widened, and rage flooded through him as he caught the signs of her rxing ever so slightly. So, just knowing he was nearby gave herfort? He had a sudden urge to beat her unconscious, but he¡¯d just be robbing himself of yet another payout. Ben had already cost him enough.


    That thought pushed Kaan beyond his ability to remain still. He leaped to his feet, spun to grab the back of the chair, and smashed it against the tile floor. The stic exploded into pieces, and the bitch screamed in terror.


    Kaan stood before her, panting as she cried and shook. Her fear helped ease his rage, and he allowed himself to rx. He walked over to the console on the wall and called his security team to bring one of thepanions up to his level to clean the mess. He leaned against the wall watching the bitch shivering uncontrobly.


    It was better than fine brandy for rxing his tension.


    He felt his world slipping back into a state of order.


    It would bepletely set right once he¡¯d dealt with Ben.

 744

    Nguy¨ºt was roughly pulled off her bunk but managed tond on her hands and toes.


    ¡°See! She¡¯s like a cat!¡± the security goon who pulled her from the bedughed to another.


    ¡°Get up! The boss has a job for you,¡± the other snapped.


    She stood quickly and kept her face tipped forward to not look directly at them.


    Getting a task in the middle of the night wasn¡¯t the norm, so her nerves were on edge.


    They went up the stairs until the security team took her above the guest level. Now her nerves were on high alert. She¡¯d never been on Sadik¡¯s personal level.


    When they stepped out of the stairwell, one of them opened a closet, and she tensed up. He turned and handed her a broom, wisk, dustpan, and a garbage bag.


    The grunt who pulled her from the bed chuckled. ¡°She looks relieved!¡±


    The other shoved the items into her hands and pushed her forward toward the stern end of Sadik¡¯s quarters. They knocked, and the door opened.


    ¡°Collect all the pieces, quickly!¡± Kaan barked at her.


    Nguy¨ºt moved inside and froze for a second as sheid eyes on Harper for the first time since their mission failed so catastrophically. The change in the confident, lively woman was terrifying. Feeling Kaan¡¯s eyes on her, she quickly moved closer, set down everything but the broom, and swept up the fragments of what must have been a chair.


    Harper wouldn¡¯t look at her, and they couldn¡¯t speak to each other, with Kaan watching them so closely.


    She couldn¡¯t leave her in this state, but she had no choice. She went back to the wisk and dustpan and collected the pieces to dump them into the garbage bag with therger chunks. Then she went back and knelt next to the woman.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kaan snapped, and Nguy¨ºt turned to nce back at him.


    ¡°Pieces in her hair?¡± she asked but didn¡¯t move.


    Kaan¡¯s eyes bored into her, but she didn¡¯t move or look up from the floor. ¡°Fine,¡± he huffed. ¡°Quick!¡±


    She picked the little pieces of stic from Harper¡¯s hair and set them in a pile next to her. She leaned over the woman and braced herself against the woman¡¯s hand, pressing a stiff shard of stic into her palm. It was roughly five inches long and tapered to a sharp and hard point. She might get one use out of it, but she could use it on Kaan or herself if she needed the escape.


    Nguy¨ºt leaned back and saw Harper pull her hand under her. Collecting the bits, she moved to the bag and dumped them in. She picked up the tools and followed the guards out. She didn¡¯t bother hiding her shivering as they expected to see it, and Kaan smiled as he followed her out.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He was a truly disgusting specimen she would not mind dissecting to see how deep the evil went.


    The guards took the garbage bag from her and took her back to her bunk. They didn¡¯t rape her tonight, so that was a relief.


    As sheid back on her bunk, she thought about Harper and her desperate condition. She knew better than to pin her hopes on a man, even one with his reputation, but something needed to happen, and soon!


    -=-


    General Davis was standing next to his Lieutenant in the situation room, getting an update from the officer. Both had managed to get some rest, but both were beginning to feel a sense of unease about their chances.


    ¡°The Truman has reached the position where they should intersect with the course of Sadik¡¯s yacht if we can trust the report from the spooks about a meeting in the ck Sea,¡± the Lieutenant said. ¡°The carrier has been sending out nes to spot the ship, but none have reported a sighting. It¡¯s dark there now, and the yacht may be running dark.¡±


    ¡°How likely is it that they¡¯ve received word of the carrier¡¯s position?¡± Davis asked.


    ¡°We believe it is highly likely they were spotted, and if Agent Russo was correct about their spywork, they would have received word about the carrier. Your instructions to the captain to remain on a direct course for the States until they were out of visual range of shore may have been enough to convince the watchers their departure from the Mediterranean was coincidental. As this course would still intersect with theirs, the likeliest course of action for the yacht would be to simply slow down or stop until the carrier passed by. They¡¯d run dark and silent to be invisible at night. Also, weather conditions indicate dense cloud cover in that region, so it would be full darkness,¡± the man suggested.


    Davis pondered that for a moment. It made sense to him. ¡°What is the forecast for the next day?¡±


    ¡°Blue skies and perfect visibility,¡± the Lieutenant said.


    ¡°Send a request to the captain to have them remain at the coordinates, and once there is sufficient light for visibility tomence a series of sorties with their aircraft to locate the yacht,¡± the General said.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After the General¡¯s own meeting with the President to fill him in on the situation, the POTUS ensured him the Director of the CIA would give Davis his full cooperation. They¡¯d shaken the tree and returned with the most likely course Sadik would take after his visit to Moro. Based on the subtle trembling of their web of contacts, it appeared the arms dealer may havee into possession of some very nasty weapons which he would have to offload quickly. There were hungry and very dangerous buyers waiting for these items. Certain activity in the ck Sea suggested a rendezvous was expected.


    It made the hairs on the back of Davis¡¯ neck stand on end to rely on such insubstantial evidence for his rescue efforts, but that¡¯s all he had. That and the President¡¯s full support.


    Which was quite a bit, in truth.


    Ben woke with soft hair tickling his nose, and for a second, he thought it was Tina¡¯s. Then the ship¡¯s gentle bob brought it back to him, and his smile faded.


    The hair belonged to Yvonne Guillebeaux, a woman he barely knew who was sleeping against him, naked. Their skin-to-skin contact meant they were both sweaty, and Ben felt the need to shower.


    ¡°Yvonne. Time to wake up,¡± he said gently. He nced toward the windows and saw it was still early, but the skies were a very pale blue.


    She made some undecipherable noises then her eyes fluttered open. She looked up at him and smiled timidly.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to take a shower. We¡¯re a little sweaty,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Could-could I join you?¡± she asked quietly.


    He gave her a cautious look, then nodded. ¡°But no hanky-panky.¡±


    She snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know people still used phrases like that.¡±


    He eased himself away from her and stood next to the bed, his morning wood waving good morning to Yvonne. He saw she was staring at it, so he cleared his throat to draw her eyes back up to his face.


    ¡°Please ignore this. It has a mind of its own and doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s being rude,¡± Ben mumbled, then turned to walk toward the bathroom. He suddenly stopped halfway there as he suddenly became aware of the absence of the constant hum of the ship¡¯s motor.


    ¡°We¡¯re not moving.¡±


    Yvonne walked up to him and paused as she recognized the quiet, as well. ¡°I wonder why we stopped.¡±


    Ben felt a sudden unease. He wanted to find out what had changed, which would only happen once he joined the others. Perhaps Kaan would give them some idea or not.


    He continued into the bathroom, and Yvonne followed him into the shower stall. It wasn¡¯t huge, but it easily fit them both. Ben got the water running and soon felt hands rubbing soap over his body. He nced at her with a frown.


    ¡°Just washing. No hanky-panky.¡± She admired his body as she soaped his chest. ¡°You¡¯re more muscr than anyone I¡¯ve¡­ slept with before. And you have more scars.¡±


    He did his best to ignore how good it felt, but when her hands slid down his stomach, he stepped back. ¡°You can get my back, but I¡¯ll do the rest, thanks!¡±


    She pouted but nodded. He cleaned himself down there without lingering as he turned his back to her.


    ¡°More scarring here too. You really have seen more than your share of violence,¡± she said, running her hands over the bullet scars on his back.


    Ben frowned. ¡°Not by personal choice.¡± He stepped under the water and rinsed the soap off.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return the favor?¡± she asked.


    Ben watched her for a moment, then turned her so he could wash her back. He did so with quick, efficient movements as he spoke to her. ¡°You just spent the night with me without giving in to any urges. Just two peopleforting each other as we slept. We shouldn¡¯t ruin that with a casual mistake.¡± As she washed her front quietly, he got some shampoo and massaged it into her hair. She moaned quietly at the scalp massage, but it wasn¡¯t sexual. It was justforting.


    He rinsed her hair, and she nced back at him in question.


    Ben raised a curious eyebrow.


    ¡°Did Noah tell you why I¡¯m here? Is that why you won¡¯t touch me?¡± she said with a tight throat.


    Ben frowned. ¡°Noah said nothing about you, and I didn¡¯t ask. I exinedst night why we weren¡¯t going to have sex. We¡¯re strangers, and I¡¯m doneplicating my life that way. We can be good friends. We can share a hug and a kiss on the cheek, but for both our sakes, that¡¯s where it ends.¡±


    He shut off the water, guided the silent woman out of the stall, and grabbed a fluffy towel to dry her off. He recalled how Tina liked to be dried off and smiled gently as he rubbed the towel over Yvonne¡¯s head and down her body. When he stood once more to begin drying himself with a fresh towel, he nced at her and saw tears running down her cheeks. His expression dropped as he quickly wrapped the towel around his waist.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked as he pulled her into a hug. This just triggered her tears to burst forth. He held her in his arms as sobs tore through her. He made soothing sounds and just held her close as her arms went around him to cling to him desperately.

 745

    After a few minutes, Yvonne¡¯s tears slowed, changed to hups, then finally calmed. He walked her out into the bedroom to seat her on the side of the bed next to him.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.


    She looked down at her hands, fidgeting before her, and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t remember thest time a man treated me like a person, not a sex toy.¡± She sucked in a sharp breath as her tears threatened to return, and Ben just put his arm around her shoulder.


    She rested her head against him. A short timeter, she was calm once more and made a quiet snort sound. Ben pulled back to look her in the eye. She smiled at him, but it trembled. ¡°Can I tell you why I¡¯m here?¡±


    Ben gave her a concerned look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to-¡±


    ¡°I want to. For the first time, I feel the need to confess,¡± she insisted. Ben nodded and waited as she gathered her strength. ¡°Hollywood isn¡¯t the only ce where actors deal with sexual abuse. I¡¯ve met my share of horrible men who expected me to suck their cock before they would consider talking to me, much less casting me for any role in their movies.¡± She shivered, and Ben waited for her to go on. ¡°I¡¯ve been acting for almost fifteen years, and I¡¯ve reached a point in my career where I can get roles based on the sess I¡¯ve had in the movies I¡¯ve been in. During the filming of myst movie, the director, the lead actor, and I were going over some scenes in my trailer.¡± She paused to swallow as she was having difficulty speaking of it.


    ¡°They put something in my drink. I don¡¯t have any memories of what happened next, but they made a video. They raped me, and it looked like I actively participated, but I didn¡¯t. They leaked the video, and it spread like wildfire. I didn¡¯t see it until a weekter, but I wasbeled a whore who fucked my way into movie roles by then. They destroyed my career. The paparazzi have been especially vicious.¡±


    Ben watched her struggling to keep the tears at bay, so he wrapped her in his arms, and her emotions broke free once more. He rubbed her back and gently rocked her as the pressure gradually eased.


    When she was done, she pulled back, and he gave her a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were put through that terrible ordeal. You didn¡¯t deserve it, and you aren¡¯t defined by it. That was something done to you, not by you. Your career and the roles you¡¯re most proud of represent you.¡±


    She smiled and nodded shakily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get dressed, and we¡¯ll meet downstairs for breakfast?¡± he suggested.


    She nodded, and they stood. Then she suddenly pulled him into a tight hug. When she released him, she smiled. ¡°Thank you, Ben, for restoring my faith in one man at least.¡±


    He snorted. ¡°Please. I¡¯m no angel.¡± He nced down, and she followed his eyes to see he was tenting his towel.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t a bad thing, as you refused to act on it,¡± she teased with a gentle smile. ¡°And a woman likes to know she¡¯s still attractive, even after crying.¡±


    ¡°See you downstairs,¡± he said with a smile and a nod.


    She picked up her clothes from where she dropped them the night before and slipped them on before leaving his room.


    Ben quickly finished drying off and pulled on the fresh clothes from his closet.


    Stepping out into the hallway, he saw Princess Zama leaning against the wall watching him.


    ¡°You had sex with the actress?¡± she asked point nk.


    Ben frowned at her. ¡°No, not that it¡¯s any of your business.¡±


    She blinked in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t? That is surprising! She came from your room, and I assumed that¡¯s why she was there.¡±


    He stopped in front of her to look her in the eye. It was a unique situation to be able to do that without bending his head down. ¡°Again, not your business, and don¡¯t make assumptions.¡±


    She immediately looked contrite. ¡°I did not mean for that to sound like an usation. My apologies if it did. It was simply an observation.¡±


    He saw she was being honest, so he nodded. ¡°Breakfast?¡±


    Her smile shed across her pretty face as she nodded.


    They climbed down the stairs, and he nced over at her. ¡°You¡¯ll be nice to Yvonne?¡±


    She looked back. ¡°She¡¯s been angry and bitter since she¡¯s been on board. The other guests andpanions find it difficult to speak to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that. Please be ready to offer her a truce. She needs people on her side,¡± Ben said, and the young woman nodded. He looked at her curiously. ¡°Have you not spoken to her before?¡±


    Zama shook her head. ¡°I will speak to anyone who is polite. She has not been polite.¡± Ben nodded.


    They reached the deck level, and Ben looked through the srium to the pool deck. Thepanions had stacked the lounge chairs as they scrubbed the deck with brushes. Two were cleaning the grills of the gas barbeque next to the bar. He saw two stacks of cheap stic chairs had been pulled out of storage. One of the security goons collected a chair from a petite red-haired woman and pped her ass with a cruel grin on his face. The young woman wasn¡¯t smiling as she put her hands over her reddened ass cheek. The thug walked towards the ss doors, and his grin quickly faded as he saw the glower on Ben¡¯s face.


    A soft hand touched Ben¡¯s arm as Zama pulled Ben toward the dining hall. ¡°Come. Do not interfere now. It will only make things more difficult for Megan.¡±


    He nced at her, hearing she knew the redhead¡¯s name. She smiled. ¡°All of thepanions speak with me. They are polite.¡±


    As they entered the dining room. Ben saw Kaan wasn¡¯t there. Noah wasn¡¯t either, but Lars was, and the younger man was looking positively gloomy.


    ¡°You okay, Lars?¡± Ben asked.


    He just turned his head away as he brooded over his coffee.


    Ben shrugged and walked over to the buffet and filled a te. Zama did as well, and they returned to the table as the two starlets joined them with coffee mugs.


    ¡°No breakfast?¡± he asked them, and they shook their heads silently. Mara¡¯s expression looked a little haunted, but L¡¯s eyes were empty of visible signs of emotion¡­ or intellect, for that matter.


    Ben thought that was sad as they were so young. He didn¡¯t know what had happened in their lives that led them to this state. He heard Gabrie¡¯s voice in his head telling him he couldn¡¯t save them all. He was going to hold that woman in his arms for hours when he got home.


    He waited for a bit, but when Yvonne, Noah, and Kaan failed to show up, he started eating. Zama followed his lead.


    Finally, Yvonne arrived, and he saw she¡¯d styled her hair and put a little make-up on with a pair of dangly earrings. He smiled and nodded to her.


    ¡°Good morning, Yvonne,¡± Zama said, catching the actor by surprise.


    ¡°G-good morning, Princess,¡± Yvonne replied.


    ¡°Please call me Zama,¡± the younger woman said with a smile, drawing one from Yvonne, who nodded in return.


    Yvonne quickly collected some food and coffee, sat on Ben¡¯s other side, and began eating.


    Kaan finally made an appearance, and Ben noted with interest how the three younger guests seemed to shrink away from the man when he took his seat. The cook personally came out of the kitchen to ce Sadik¡¯s meal before him. He nced at Ben, then hustled back to the kitchen.


    Ben thought it was a dick move to eat a juicy steak and egg breakfast in front of guests who weren¡¯t offered the same, but he didn¡¯t expect better of Kaan. His breakfast had been fine, so he wiped his mouth and stared at the Arms Dealer.


    After several bites, the man finally had enough of being stared at. ¡°What is it, Ben?¡± Kaan asked wearily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but notice we aren¡¯t moving.¡±


    Kaan looked at him curiously. ¡°That is nothing of concern.¡±


    Ben snorted. ¡°Really. We¡¯re so far out to sea, a mechanical failure could be extremely dangerous. I am a mechanical engineer. I¡¯d be willing to take a look if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Kaan gave Ben a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a mechanical failure. Everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Except we¡¯re not moving.¡±


    Kaan¡¯s eyes red with annoyance. ¡°Seriously, Ben, don¡¯t concern yourself with this. Enjoy your stay.¡±


    ¡°I will. It¡¯s just that I have many friends who¡¯ll miss me. I didn¡¯t get a chance to let them know before I took this little vacation. They mighte looking for me. I wouldn¡¯t want them to incur such costs,¡± Ben said with a smile as he watched Kaan¡¯s expression closely.


    The man¡¯s expression stiffened, and his eyes examined Ben¡¯s expression intensely. Then he abruptly looked away as he forced a sly smile on his face.


    ¡°As I said, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re always so concerned for others, yet you didn¡¯t ask where Mr. Pearce was this morning.¡±


    Ben¡¯s smile faded as he witnessed the three young people go still. ¡°I assumed he¡¯s just sleeping in.¡±


    ¡°He is not. Last night, Mr. Pearce killed himself. Too many bitter words and guilt, I assume,¡± Kaan said.


    Yvonne gasped at the sharp thrust of his words. She pushed back from the table and ran for the exit. Zama touched Ben¡¯s shoulder to keep him from standing and fled the room after Yvonne herself.


    ¡°Are you typically this much of an asshole, or are you making special efforts today?¡± Ben growled at his host.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I would suggest you carefully watch your tone and words when speaking to me, Ben,¡± Kaan said stiffly.


    ¡°I would suggest you get some lessons in empathy, but I think that might be lost on you,¡± Ben pushed.


    Kaan¡¯s eye twitched, but he didn¡¯t appear to be able to speak.


    ¡°How did Noah die?¡± Ben asked stiffly.


    ¡°Overdose,¡± Lars offered, then looked away quickly as Kaan¡¯s eyes locked on him.


    ¡°Thank you, Lars,¡± Ben said calmly. He looked back to Kaan. ¡°I assume he had a burial at sea?¡±


    Kaan gave him the merest of nods, but it was enough.


    Ben stood and walked from the dining room without looking back.


    Climbing back up to B level, he suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know which room belonged to Yvonne. He began knocking and waiting at each door. When he reached the fourth room, Zama answered the knock.


    ¡°Ah, Zama. I¡¯m looking for Yvonne¡¯s room,¡± he said.


    ¡°This is it. Mine is B one. Come in,¡± the Princess said.


    Yvonne was sitting in the middle of her bed with a box of tissues. Ben sat on the edge, and she immediately scooched over to lean against him forfort. He rubbed her back as Zama watched them with a smile.

 746

    Ben sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you heard the news so bluntly. Last night when I left him, I overheard Noah asking Lars for happy pills. Just now, Lars told me Noah died of an overdose. The man may have been depressed about his actions and how they derailed his life. I know he had a sharp temper and gave as good as he got when it came to bitter words. What he chose to dost night might have been his attempt to escape the consequences of his actions. Know this, Noah owned his actions, all of them and no one else.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what happened to him,¡± Yvonne asked quietly.


    Ben nced at Zama, then looked at Yvonne. ¡°He was dead, so Kaan gave him a sea burial.¡±


    Yvonne sucked in a sharp breath but quickly got control. Ben eased the woman back to a seated position, then stood and walked into the bathroom to use her toilet brush to smash the tile containing the hidden camera. He tugged it from the wall, then walked out into the bedroom to do the same to the camera there. He put the brush back, then rejoined the shocked women.


    Yvonne was staring at Ben in surprise. ¡°What did you do?¡± she asked.


    Ben tossed the cameras onto the bed. ¡°I just removed the hidden cameras. Zama was the one who brought them to my attention.¡± Yvonne looked like she was about to explode into outrage, but Ben took her face between his palms and looked into her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I need you to focus! I don¡¯t know how much time we¡¯ll have, and I need to speak to you two in private. I believe the reason we aren¡¯t moving is that there may be a navy ship somewhere nearby, searching for me. I need to contact them, but getting to the bridge isn¡¯t going to happen, and I don¡¯t know how to use the radio anyway. I have an idea on how to draw attention to us, but I need ess to some items in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Guests cannot get in there, butpanions are allowed to visit the kitchen to help with cleaning,¡± Zama said. Ben and Yvonne looked at her.


    ¡°Can I borrow your notebook and pencil again?¡± Ben said, and the woman rushed away.


    ¡°Why would a US Navy ship be searching for you?¡± Yvonne asked.


    ¡°I do work for them, and they currently don¡¯t know where I am. I have faith in my friends. They¡¯ll be looking,¡± Ben said, careful not to divulge too much and put Yvonne at risk.


    ¡°Can I get angry about the hidden cameras now?¡± she asked, her outrage rising again.


    Ben looked at her for a moment, then shook his head grimly. ¡°I¡¯d advise you contain it until after¡­ I do what I¡¯m about to do.¡± The more he thought about what he was attempting to do, the more it felt like a long shot. He began to doubt it would work. However, if he was right about the General pulling in navy resources to search for him, he knew their best chance at being close by would be now, at the beginning of their search based on hisst known position. He felt he had tomit.


    ¡°I get the feeling I¡¯m being kept in the dark about something important,¡± Yvonne said with frustration in her voice.


    ¡°Not my intention, and if I can safely do so, I¡¯ll fill you in shortly.¡±


    They looked up as Zama rushed back into the room. She wasn¡¯t alone. Ben looked into the nervous eyes of Phan Thi Nguy¨ºt, who was carrying fresh bed sheets.


    ¡°Sorry, I stopped to remove my cameras, too,¡± Zama exined. Yvonne scowled but held her tongue.


    Zama continued. ¡°I met Nguy¨ºt in the hall, so I brought her along.¡± Zama pronounced her name as Moo-yah.


    Ben looked at the petite beauty, and she tried a smile. Her lips were very pretty and a little distracting when she did that. ¡°Mooyah?¡± He was certain he was doing her a disservice with his pronunciation.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please call me Moon,¡± she said quietly, confirming his doubts. He nodded, then epted the notebook from Zama. He quickly began writing out a list of items he needed. He nced at Moon as he worked. ¡°Do you have ess to the kitchen?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m too new. Some of the others do.¡±


    Ben stopped writing. ¡°Will you be able to get them to help you collect some items from the kitchen?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Megan and Peter will help you.¡±


    Ben rxed a little and finished off the list.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sit in the srium. If you can get these items, and I mean all of them, bring them to the area where the stic chairs are stored. Otherwise, don¡¯t take any chances. Understood?¡± he said to Moon as he handed her the list.


    She quickly read the list and looked at him in confusion.


    Ben gave her a concerned look. ¡°Is there anything on the list that¡¯s impossible to get?¡±


    ¡°No, Peter can probably get some of this from storage below deck, but what will you do with it?¡±


    Ben took a breath to rx and shook his head. ¡°Safer if you don¡¯t know. Once you put the items by the chairs, get everyone to the lounge. No one should be below deck or on the deck level.¡±


    Moon held his eyes for a moment, then nodded and rushed away.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down to srium. You two will need to head to the lounge when thepanions do,¡± Ben insisted. ¡°If you see Lars, L, or Mara, take them with you. Insist theye.¡±


    Watching him with concern, Yvonne and Zama followed Ben out of the room and down to the ss dome beyond the dining room.


    As they settled down on the lounge chairs, threepanions arrived to offer to put lotion on their bodies. Zama and Yvonne nodded, but Ben shook his head and asked for an umbre instead. He needed to stay dry but couldn¡¯t exin to them why.


    As they rushed off to collect an umbre, he looked up and saw there wasn¡¯t a cloud in the sky. Maximum visibility. Good.


    ¡°Not partaking in suntanning, Ben?¡±


    Ben turned his head and saw Kaan standing behind him. He had two of his security team standing a short distance back. He shook his head to his host and turned his face away as he didn¡¯t want the man guessing his true intent. ¡°Not today. Sun¡¯s too hot.¡±


    The man snorted. ¡°Who¡¯d have thought you¡¯d be worried about a little¡­ overexposure.¡± He chuckled to himself at his clever double entendre as he walked away. His security men left with him.


    The umbre arrived, and Ben had it positioned to his left as it blocked him from sight from the bridge.


    As he thanked the two men who carried the umbre over, he spotted Moon walking out onto the deck with aundry bag over her shoulder. Megan had one too.


    They walked out of the srium onto the pool deck and left the bags, and Moon pulled the storage door open to draw the stack of stic chairs out again.


    Ben caught her eye and nodded.


    A young male stepped out of the door at the back of the deck which led to the lower level. He also had aundry bag and dropped it by the others.


    Moon tugged Megan¡¯s and Peter¡¯s hands, and they followed her inside, over to the stairs, and up to the lounge. The otherpanions followed as Megan gestured for them toe as well.


    ¡°Time for you two to head upstairs,¡± Ben said, and Yvonne stood but looked back at Zama, who seemed hesitant to go.


    ¡°Please!¡± Ben insisted.


    Yvonne took Zama¡¯s hand and pulled her away.


    Ben immediately went to work. He left the warm srium to step into the colder air by the pool. Out on the Antic off the coast of northern Africa wasn¡¯t as warm as he¡¯d imagined it would be. He picked up the three bags. He carried them to the barbeque and emptied the bags Moon and Megan had collected from the kitchen. He quickly scanned the items and nodded as everything he¡¯d written down was there. Peter¡¯s bag must contain the items he asked for that would give off a lot of smoke when burned. Soft stics, polyester, and rubber were what he asked for. As he looked into the third bag, he failed to stop a burst of surprisedughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so fucking funny?¡± Ben nced up to see one of Kaan¡¯s security goons approaching with an angry look. It was the asshole who pped Megan¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Eat a bag of dicks,¡± Ben growled, and the man snarled as he reached for his shock stick.


    Ben swung theundry bag, catching the thug on the side of his head. The heavy impact took the man right off his feet, and he hit the deck hard and stopped moving.


    He felt a little stupid for the corny one-liner, but it¡¯d popped into his head and passed his lips before he could stop himself. The bag with roughly thirty silicone dildos in it proved a useful weapon, but it wasn¡¯t what Ben needed to create smudgy smoke. He¡¯d have to exin the difference between silicone and rubber to Peterter. He dropped the bag on the unconscious-no, dead guard. He must have hit him too hard.


    Ben had to move quicker as someone was bound toe looking for the man.


    He put the tins of cooking oil onto the barbeque grill. In the center of the grill, Ben ced therge ss bottle of grease from the kitchen grease trap. There was quite a lot in the bottle, so it should make for a delightful explosion and fireball. He started all the burners on the grill, maximum heat, and closed the lid over the cans and the bottle.


    He casually walked back to the stacks of stic chairs and carried them back to the barbecue. He split the flour bags Moon collected and bnced them atop the chairs.


    He¡¯d been away too long, so he walked back inside and climbed the stairs to take him to the lounge. He saw Kaan standing and facing the rest of the guests and all thepanions with a scowl on his face. He turned to re suspiciously at him.


    Ben ignored the man as he looked at the fullplement ofpanions for the first time. The kitchen staff were also sitting amongst thepanions. Some of the gathered looked a little worse for wear, but all of them were staring back at him with looks of hope on their faces. He felt that like a weight on his shoulders, and dread filled him as his recent activities on the pool deck might just have put them all at risk. He suddenly felt like an incredible fool for taking such a chance.

 747

    ¡°Where were you while almost everyone on this ship wasing here?¡± Kaan snarled.


    Ben held the man¡¯s eyes and saw he had another of those twitches. He¡¯d pushed the arms dealer to his limit. Shit. It was toote to do anything about that.


    He took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Just calling a friend.¡±


    Kaan looked at him in confusion and opened his mouth to say something when the yacht vibrated from the huge roar of an explosion.


    The arms dealer¡¯s eyes widened, and he pointed at Ben as he addressed three of his men who pulled their shock sticks out. ¡°If he moves, take him!¡± Then Kaan rushed away toward the rear of the ship.


    Ben put his hands up and looked at the angry guards. ¡°May I sit down?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ben sighed. They looked like they were itching to stun him into oblivion, so he just shrugged and waited.


    He knew Kaan would be back shortly.


    -=-


    Reaching the deck, Kaan looked in dismay at the wreckage of his pool bar. The mes were shrinking as five of his security team worked with fire extinguishers to put out the fire.


    He looked up and saw the wispy remnants of arge cloud of ck smoke. He froze, then rushed inside to find am panel. He entered the code and connected to the bridge.


    ¡°Captain! How visible was that explosion?¡± he snapped into the handset.


    ¡°The initial fireball after the st wasn¡¯t toorge, but then it seemed to grow rapidly. It faded equally quick, and the ck smoke dissipated quickly. I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s impossible that someone saw it, but they would likely have to be looking in this direction at the moment it went off,¡± the man said from the bridge.


    Kaan wasn¡¯t taking chances. ¡°Turn us about and take us due south at top speed.¡±


    ¡°Sir, we have some damage. I¡¯ve sent our crew to fix it, but we can¡¯t turn the ship until this is done.¡±


    ¡°Do it quickly!¡± Kaan snapped into the handset.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also lost three camo panels on the starboard side toward the stern.¡±


    Kaan went silent for a moment as this was a very costly repair, and it put him in danger. ¡°Can you repair this?¡±


    ¡°Not at sea.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Get the other repairs done, and I¡¯ll work on finding us a port to get the panels reced.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Kaan hung up and stewed for a moment. It was a stupid and risky thing Ben had done, and the chance of it seeding was negligible, but Kaan was still a free man because he didn¡¯t take chances. Having to reverse course would set Kaan¡¯s timeline back by a month or two, but it was the prudent thing to do.


    Finding a ce to get the optical camo panels reced would be another challenge and add a further dy.


    Once more, Ben willfully interfered with Kaan¡¯s careful nning. That was uneptable. He would need to be taught there would be consequences for these actions. A painful lesson for Ben and a deadly result for his guests.


    Time to remind everyone who was the master on this ship!


    -=-


    ¡°What exactly did you see, Lieutenant?¡± Captain Garrick asked.


    The Naval Aviator stood before the captain and fidgeted. ¡°I-I can¡¯t be sure it wasn¡¯t a reflection of my flight suit off the canopy, but as I was on my final turn before heading back to the carrier, I saw¡­ something orange on the far horizon to the south-southeast of my position. I didn¡¯t have sufficient fuel to investigate, and by the time I got back, I wasn¡¯t sure what I¡¯d seen as it was so fleeting, and I only caught it in my peripheral vision.¡±


    ¡°Something orange,¡± Garrick stated.


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±


    ¡°A clementine, a Garfield hot air balloon, what?¡± the senior-most officer asked in frustration.


    Lieutenant Bowes frowned. ¡°No. It disappeared by the time I turned my head to look. Maybe it wasn¡¯t something solid but an optical effect.¡±


    The captain frowned as he thought about that. ¡°Not a solid? Orange and not solid¡­ fire?¡±


    Bowes paused to consider. He nodded as it seemed to fit, but he still wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Thank you, Lieutenant. Dismissed,¡± Garrick said as he turned to hismunications officer. ¡°Get me General Davis.¡±


    Momentster, them officer nodded to the captain, who put his handset to his ear. ¡°General Davis, this is Captain Garrick. We¡¯ve sent out sorties, and all have returned with no sign of the arms dealer¡¯s yacht. Just empty open sea. The only exception was one pilot who mentioned catching a brief sh of orange on the horizon in his peripheral vision south-southeast of us.¡±


    Davis¡¯ voice sounded rough with sleep, but he was clear enough with his orders. ¡°Set course for that position at your maximum speed. Ben isn¡¯t one to sit on his hands in these situations. He would attempt to make contact in any way he could. Not sure what that sh of orange-shit! It could be fire!¡±


    ¡°That was my guess as well. Understand, leaving this position may cause us to miss the vessel if it¡¯s following the course the CIA indicated,¡± Garrick advised.


    ¡°Understood. That information is now too old to be currently urate. Set the new course, and thank you, Captain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, General. I¡¯ll contact you once we reach the new coordinates.¡±


    They hung up, and Garrick gave the orders to the Helmsman to get them underway once more.


    Garrick sighed. Now they were chasing shes on the horizon.


    At least it wasn¡¯t a green sh at sunset.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben grunted as his musclesined from the abuse. Shock sticks were brutal weapons, turning your muscles against you.


    He¡¯d obviously pissed Kaan off too much, as when he¡¯d rejoined them in the lounge, he¡¯d immediately ordered five of his goons to shock Ben unconscious.


    He ran through his stretches while staring at the ceiling as he waited. Ben was lying on his back in a tiled cell on the ship. From the ambient noises, he guessed he was below deck, and the vessel was moving but not as quickly as it could. That was interesting.


    He slowly and methodically focused on each muscle group in the affected areas and did his best to stretch and rx the shocked tissues. He knew he was being observed, so he didn¡¯t do anything that would show how much movement he had, not that he wasn¡¯t still hurting badly.


    Kaan¡¯s threat to kill the guests weighed heavily on Ben¡¯s mind. With histest stunt, Ben was worried he might have pushed Kaan into taking vengeance against one or more of them. While he¡¯d kept his word to the arms dealer by not telling anyone what the man was, he¡¯d also done some pretty destructive things. He felt queasy at the thought of what that madman might have done.


    Roughly twenty minutester, the lock on the door opened, and Ben pushed himself to a seated position leaning back against the wall as two security thugs stepped inside, one on each side of the entrance with their shock stick¡¯s ready. Their expressions told Ben they wanted him dead. That didn¡¯t bode well.


    Kaan stepped into the doorway but didn¡¯t enter. ¡°You¡¯ve been very stupid, Ben. You¡¯ve abused my hospitality. You put me into a position where I had to take actions the others should not have seen. You¡¯ve sealed their fates.¡±


    Ben¡¯s stomach dropped. ¡°What have you done?¡± he asked quietly.


    Kaan smiled, but it was cold. ¡°The guests are confined to their rooms. The doors lock electromaically, but I control that from my level. Each will be dealt withter once I¡¯ve been assured by the captain we are back on track. You could have spared them-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything to them. I kept my word. I haven¡¯t told anyone what you do or what you did to get me here,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°Ben, Ben, Ben. Don¡¯t take me for a fool. Your words are lies if your actions refute them. While pretending to be a guest, you¡¯ve damaged my vessel multiple times-¡±


    ¡°I just removed hidden cameras in the bedrooms and bathrooms! Where people should expect privacy!¡±


    Kaan¡¯s anger red. ¡°How I protect my investment is not for the likes of you to judge!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have much moral high ground to stand on, Kaan,¡± Ben said calmly, holding the man¡¯s eyes.


    Kaan nodded as he considered Ben. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to remove the scales from your eyes. You have this foolish heroplex, but it¡¯s time for you to see just how little impact you actually have. Come.¡±


    The man stepped out into the hall, and Ben spotted the other two security men waiting with stun rods poised to strike.


    Ben cautiously got to his feet and grimaced from the knots he hadn¡¯t stretched sufficiently. The guards tensed around him, but he moved forward slowly and followed Kaan down a hallway towards a wide door where two more guards waited with hands on their stun rods. Each of them looked at Ben with murder in their eyes.


    Kaan caught Ben¡¯s gaze. ¡°You killed one of their friends, Hamza, who was next to the st. The fireball from the flour dust also scorched his body as well. They would like to return the favor and set you on fire, but I convinced them to leave you to me. In return, they will have the Princess to y with tonight.¡±


    ¡°You leave her the fuck alone!¡± Ben growled as he surged forward and got a shock against his back.


    ¡°Stop! I want him conscious!¡± Kaan snapped at the guard. Then he looked at Ben. ¡°You need to witness the truth.¡±


    Ben nced over his shoulder at the man who jabbed him. He memorized his features as he was going to deal with him soon.


    ¡°You were heralded as an international hero for rescuing a few children from Rachid Shakir in France. They celebrated you as if you¡¯d actually achieved something significant. In truth, Shakir was a bit yer in the underworld. His loss caused no ripples at all.¡± Kaan chuckled as he touched his bracelet to the sensor and opened the door.


    They moved as a group into therge chamber beyond. Crates were strapped to the floor and walls.


    Ben nced at them suspiciously as their markings looked familiar from his dealings with the army.


    ¡°Yes, weapons, Ben. Part of the business you are aware of. Moving them from hand to hand is a very lucrative business,¡± Kaan boasted.


    Beyond the crates were stic-wrapped bales. ¡°Drugs. Another excellent revenue generator.¡±

 748

    **Author¡¯s Note:**


    I hope you are enjoying my stories so far. Please follow my channel: youtube./@steamytales (Pls copy the link) where I¡¯ll be sharing new series of exclusive stories. I¡¯ve already started posting new videos, and I¡¯d love for you to check them out. Your support means a lot-please share my videos and help spread the word. Thank you, and I look forward to seeing you there soon!


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>


    They were approaching an older man, and the hair on Ben¡¯s neck began to stand on end. He was maybe five-foot-six and had once been very muscr. Age was stealing his physique and recing it with fat and wrinkles as his muscles receded. He was wearing abat harness over an off-white sweat-stained wife beater t-shirt, camo army pants, and army boots. He had thick hairy arms.


    Ben realized what was setting off his nerves were the man¡¯s eyes. They were cold and contained no humanity at all. They were ced a little too close together, and once they passed over Ben, he snorted in contempt.


    ¡°This is Kadir Yavuz. He worked for my uncle since he was a boy and now works for me. He is a specialist and highly skilled at managing our stock for another business interest I have. This may be the most profitable branch of all.¡± While Kaan was smiling, his eyes matched the soulless gaze of the older man.


    He gestured to arge cage connected to the wall.


    Ben¡¯s mouth went dry.


    Inside were roughly two dozen children, all wearing dirty white t-shirts, some of the smears being dried blood. The children were silent, watching Ben, Kaan, but mostly Kadir. Ben could see the fear in their eyes, the trembling of their small bodies, and his stomach cramped. He walked ahead of the others, closer to the cage, and his eyes focused on the face of a small boy near the front who looked to be Christopher¡¯s age and had simr features, except his skin was a lovely chocte brown, and his ck hair was dense curls, cut close to his scalp.


    It was the utter despair in the boy¡¯s eyes that captured Ben. He¡¯d given up.


    That could have been Christopher.


    Soon, nothing existed in the room except for Ben and the small child.


    Ben began to tremble.


    -=-


    Kaan was delighted he¡¯d finally wiped the smug bravado from the big man¡¯s face.


    ¡°You see, Ben, you did nothing. A few children rescued from a nothing like Shakir achieved nothing. That¡¯s what you are, Ben. Nothing.¡± Kaan felt so much better now that he¡¯d set Ben straight on his ce in the grand scheme of things. Watching him tremble in dismay was candy for Kaan¡¯s soul.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He grinned at his security men, who returned the smile.


    Kadir¡¯s contempt for Ben was in on his face as he flicked a smirk at Kaan and moved forward to push Ben away from the cage.


    When Ben turned to face them, his eyes were filled with rage, and his teeth were clenched. His left hand shot forward and grabbed Kadir¡¯s harness, yanking him closer as his right fist savagely hammered the center of his face three times before the frozen guards had time to react. The sound of snapping bones and the wet p of Ben¡¯s fist turning Kadir¡¯s face into hamburger sent a spike of fear through the gathering.


    The two guards closest to Ben raised their shock batons only to have them knocked away as Ben swung the lifeless body of Kadir around like a broken toy.


    When Ben¡¯s teeth finally unclenched, he released a roar of rage so intense, it sent an icy shock down Kaan¡¯s spine, momentarily freezing him in ce. He stumbled back when one of his team yanked his arm.


    Kaan watched in horror as Ben smashed Kadir¡¯s skull against the heads of the two unarmed guards until they fell to the floor. Ben then stomped on their throats before leaping after the next two guards who were trying to push Kaan toward the exit.


    One turned and jabbed back with his weapon, but it tangled with Kadir¡¯s body uselessly as Ben was still flinging the corpse around by the leather straps. Ben surged forward and mmed his fist against the guard¡¯s temple, knocking him down.


    Kaan¡¯sst security man was almost carrying him toward the exit, so he missed seeing Ben breaking the neck of the fallen man, but Kaan saw it and heard the bones pop.


    He was stunned by the viciousness of the attack. Ben Shepherd wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this! He¡¯d read everything he could find on the man. Ben was a white knight with an unshakable moral code. He always yed by the rules and never told a lie.


    Now, in a twist of fate, the scales had been removed from Kaan¡¯s eyes to see Ben was a terrifying monster, savagely ripping through his men!


    Kaan finally got his nerve and turned his back on Ben to run away as hisst guard turned to fight. When he heard the sharp snap of shock batons firing, Kaan risked a nce over his shoulder and saw Ben standing over thest guard, jamming two of the weapons against the throat of the fallen man, whose eyes were rolling back.


    Ben suddenly looked up at Kaan and threw the drained weapons aside. Kaan spun and leaped through the hatch, mming it shut and activating the lock with his bracelet ID. It gave him priority ess to everything on the ship and could lock doors-Shit! Kadir¡¯s ID allowed him through this one. Ben might figure that out!


    Kaan raced for the stairwell. He¡¯d send the remaining five men from his security team down to deal with Ben once he reached the safety of his personal level. Even Kadir¡¯s ID couldn¡¯t open those doors.


    The irony of an arms dealer refusing to equip his security team with guns was not lost on him. He wished he could, but his ability to elude pursuit on the open seas depended on the hugely expensive optical camouge panels attached to the exterior surfaces of his yacht. This tech enabled him to be invisible to pursuers. The ship¡¯s hull was also designed to deflect radar, giving them the tiniest profile on the sea.


    The ship designer had insisted he take all precautions to avoid damaging the panels or their delicate fiber optic data feeds strung throughout the ship¡¯s interior.


    This meant no guns. Allowing his security team to use guns aboard the ship risked a stray shot damaging their sensitive data and power conduits or potentially prating or deforming the ship¡¯s hull sufficiently to disable those panels. His answer had been stun batons which to date had proven to be highly effective. His people were experts in their use but against someone able to swing a dead man around as a weapon? Kaan shuddered as the memory of Kadir¡¯s death shed through his mind again.


    Kaan got himself inside level A and set the lock. He rushed over to his desk and contacted his security team. ¡°Neval! I need you to get down to level E. Ben has killed the others and Kadir. I¡¯ve locked him in the main hold. He should still be inside. Contact me when you are ready, and I¡¯ll open it from here.¡±


    ¡°Are we authorized to kill?¡± the man¡¯s harsh voice said through the speaker.


    ¡°Yes. Kill him but be careful. He killed the others in less than a minute,¡± Kaan gasped.


    ¡°Consider him already dead. My des will drink his blood!¡± The line went dead.


    He dropped into his chair and started punching buttons to pull up the camera for the main hold. All he saw was static. Ben disabled the camera. Cunning as well as savage. Another shiver went down his spine.


    Kaan suddenly recalled a childhood memory of Kadir. The man taught him so much, and now he was dead. It made no sense!


    Bringing Ben on board had been a big mistake. He stood up and walked into his bedroom. Behind a portrait of his uncle was a wall safe. He punched in the code and pulled the door open to see his SAR 9 handgun. He loaded a clip into it and tucked it into his belt. This was ast resort weapon he would use when he couldn¡¯t miss hitting the big man.


    He needed to speak to the captain.


    He was climbing the stairs when the lights went out. The emergency lights came on, and Kaan rushed up the remaining steps to reach the bridge.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Kaan demanded, and the crew was startled by his sudden shout. The captain stared at him with wide eyes, then he looked across the bridge controls before looking back to Kaan.


    ¡°The ship has lost power to most of its systems. Them panel seems to be the only one left active. We¡¯ve lost control of the ship and are no longer moving. The camo panels are also no longer active,¡± he reported.


    ¡°Send someone downstairs to investigate!¡± Kaan snapped.


    The captain opened his mouth silently in surprise, then his expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s happening, sir?¡±


    Kaan heard the disrespect in the officer¡¯s voice and red at the sudden belligerence. Perhaps it was time to find a new captain.


    ¡°My security team is currently containing the source of the issue. Send someone downstairs to investigate the loss of power. Now,¡± Kaan said, locking eyes with the captain.


    ¡°Marco,¡± the captain called out.


    Theirm officer looked at his captain with a worried expression, then quickly moved to the stairs.


    With a final re at the crew, Kaan moved to the rear of the bridge and stared out the angled windows toward the stern.


    Somewhere out there was thergest predator Kaan had ever tried to elude.


    His ship¡¯s state-of-the-art protective measures were disabled, and even his ability to flee was crippled.


    Why hadn¡¯t Neval reported back?


    -=-


    Ben panted as he straddled the corpse of a brute who favored des over shock batons. He had a few new shallow cuts that would likely be scars, but sparring with Liliya and Evelyn helped him turn his opponent¡¯s des against him. After slowly forcing the weapons deep into the man¡¯s chest, Ben watched the hate in those eyes turn to fear, desperation, and finally despair as life left them. That would be a memory to haunt Ben¡¯s dreams in days toe.


    He stood in the dim red emergency lighting and took one more look at the electrical control panel he¡¯d found in the engine room. He was done here.


    After Kaan locked him in the hold, Ben¡¯s rage no longer had a focus, and his rational mind returned to retake control. He found himself trembling and panting over the bodies of the five men he¡¯d just killed.


    He heard the whimpering of the children, and his resolve hardened. While he wanted to release them now, they were actually safer where they were.

 749

    First, he disabled the camera pointing at the door and returned to the old man¡¯s body to get his bracelet. Now that he knew how to operate the locked doors, he assumed Kaan¡¯s old childhood friend would have the greatest ess to the ship.


    It was a tight fit, but Ben got the bracelet on his left wrist and used it to open the hold while he wielded the two remaining shock sticks. He was alone when the door opened.


    His priority was to disable the ship to give searchers a chance to find them. He quickly moved through the ship¡¯s lower levels, expecting an attack around every corner, and found an electrical room near the engines. He set his weapons down and opened the panels to discover one of the neatest and most intuitivebeling jobs he¡¯d ever seen. Favoring pictographs to written descriptions, the diagram helped Ben iste all circuits not linked tomunications as he hoped to call for help. He blessed the installer¡¯s obsession with rity.


    That¡¯s when a guard showed up and drew his des. He saw Ben¡¯s weapons resting on the console next to him. He knocked them behind the unit to keep them from Ben, then grinned savagely as heunched his attack.


    Now, the man was dead because Ben trained with Liliya and Evelyn, experts in knife fighting techniques and exceedingly demanding teachers. All those hours of painful drills paid off as Ben was alive.


    If his math was correct, there were at least four more he¡¯d have to face, not counting Kaan. Ben was grateful none of them had been carrying a gun. He wasn¡¯t sure why that was, and he knew he shouldn¡¯t depend on that continuing.


    He couldn¡¯t reach the shock sticks, so he pulled the des from the guard¡¯s chest and wiped them on the man¡¯s shirt.


    Ben saw the light of a shlight bobbing as it slowly approached. The electrical room had nowhere to hide, so heunched himself into the hallway.


    ¡°AAIIIEEE!¡± screamed a man in a uniform. He dropped his shlight as he tried to turn and run away.


    Wrapping his arm around the man¡¯s neck, Ben pressed the tip of the second de against his back, making him freeze in terror. It wasn¡¯t one of the guards.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ben demanded in a quiet but fierce voice.


    ¡°Marco! Marco Vincenti!¡± the man babbled.


    ¡°What do you do on the ship, Marco Vincenti?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m the ship¡¯smunications officer!¡± Marco squeaked out.


    Ben nodded. He needed this man. ¡°And you are down here because¡­.¡±


    ¡°The Captain! He ordered me to find out what happened to the ship¡¯s power. Sadik ordered him to do it.¡±


    ¡°Kaan¡¯s on the bridge?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Give me your bracelet for bridge ess,¡± Ben said, and the man quickly pulled it off. Ben took it from him as he eased his grip on them officer.


    One of the security goons rushed at Ben at that instant. Ben shoved Marco at him, tangling the arm holding his stun baton. Ben surged forward and mmed the de deep into the side of the guard¡¯s throat before ripping it free in a spray of blood. He¡¯d learned that move from Liliya¡­ and Tatiana.


    Marco watched the guard in shock as the man¡¯s eyes rolled up, and he fell to the floor.


    Ben looked at Marco and saw he was covered in blood and trembling. ¡°Sorry about that. Go to the lounge and wait there. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    The man nodded and looked back at Ben in relief before rushing away.


    Three to go.


    -=-


    Kaan paced on the bridge, wondering how it had all gone so wrong. The poker game Ben imed was won through sheer random chance. The outrageous intervention from the casino to give Ben so much credit, then he¡¯d practically been handed four of a-Kaan¡¯s eyes widened as he realized Ben hadn¡¯t been working alone! The Casino¡¯s General Manager and the dealer had been working with him. Everyone was so dazzled by Ben Shepherd they missed the subtle sleight of hand from the dealer.


    The General Manager wasn¡¯t worried about giving Ben so much money as they were guaranteed to get it all back.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Kaan yelled, and the bridge crew jumped at the sudden sound. He spun to re at them. ¡°Where is your officer? Why hasn¡¯t he gotten the power back on?¡±


    ¡°I kindly asked him not to.¡±


    Kaan spun to look to the port side stairwell where Ben stood. In the dim glow cast by the emergency lighting, they saw his white shirt and pants were sshed with blood. Quite a lot of blood.


    ¡°You killed Marco?¡± the captain asked.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s fine, just waiting in the lounge. I suggest you two go there and do the same,¡± Ben said calmly.


    ¡°Stay where you are! This is my ship. He doesn¡¯t give the orders here!¡± Kaan barked as he reached under his shirt for the gun.


    Something heavy struck his right shoulder and knocked him off his feet. His right hand went numb, and he dropped the gun as he fell. He scrambled and managed to grab it with his other hand. He heard Ben¡¯s heavy footsteps, so he fired a shot behind him as he crab-walked for the opposite stairwell. He heard a grunt followed by an angry growl, so he ducked into the well and rapidly fired multiple shots across the bridge before stumbling down the stairs to his level. He knew Ben¡¯s weakness, so he headed for his training room.


    They¡¯d settle the score there. He nced down at his shoulder, which was now screaming in pain.


    Blood was running down his chest from a deep wound there. What¡­ what had Ben hit him with?


    He pushed that aside as he still had to survive this, and he was a survivor!


    He pushed open the cell door and peered into the darkness. Of course, there was no emergency lighting in this room. He could barely make out the huddled body of the woman who was his ticket out of this mess.


    He tucked his gun into his belt behind him as he needed his left hand.


    Ben¡¯s white knight syndrome would prevent him from attacking if Kaan used the bitch as a shield. He moved to the wall, painfully pulled the key from his pocket with his working hand, and unlocked the chain from the wall.


    She wasn¡¯t there when he turned to grab the slut by her hair. He turned and saw her rush at him from the shadows and felt a sudden sharp pain in his gut. She was trembling and gasping as she leaned her body against his, feebly pressing him against the wall. Agony radiated from his shoulder and mixed with the hot pain from his stomach.


    She¡­ she¡¯d stabbed him?


    Outrage red, and he roughly shoved her away with his left arm. She fell to the floor but looked up at him with a smile.


    ¡°Shepherd¡­ got you¡­ and so did I. See you in Hell, asshole,¡± she snarled weakly as she looked at him with contempt.


    Kaan looked down at his stomach and saw the end of a shard of stic sticking out of his lower abdomen. He frantically tugged it out and screamed in pain as he leaned back against the wall, struggling to remain on his feet.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He reached his left hand back and pulled his gun to point it at her.


    Sheughed.


    Kaan paused as he looked into her mocking eyes. She wasn¡¯t frightened. Her eyes glowed with defiance, but he¡¯d beaten that from her! He¡¯d crushed her will!


    Her smile widened. ¡°You really are¡­ a useless piece of shi-¡±


    Kaan fired six rounds into her before her smile finally faded. He stood, leaning against the wall, gasping when Ben suddenly appeared in the doorway and stared at the dead woman.


    A smile appeared on Kaan¡¯s face as he swung the gun to point it at Ben.


    ¡°I told you, Ben. You are nothing.¡±


    Ben turned his face to look at Kaan. Then he smiled, but there was no warmth or humor in it. It was the smile of a predator preparing to take his prey after a long hunt, and chills ran down Kaan¡¯s spine.


    Desperately, he pulled the trigger, but the gun remained silent.


    ¡°I may not be an arms dealer, but I know what an empty gun looks like.¡±


    Kaan stared at his SAR-9, and the slide was fully back. He¡¯d put in a full clip, fifteen rounds! How could it be empty? His mind tried to add up his shots, but he¡¯d panicked when he fired into the bridge and lost count.


    When Ben started to walk toward him, he threw the empty gun, but Ben easily batted it away with the fire ax in his hand. Kaan froze and nced down at his shoulder.


    Ben¡¯s smile just got colder the closer he got.


    Kaan¡¯s screams echoed across his personal suite for a surprisingly long time, but there was no one left toe to his aid.


    Princess Zama heard the lock disengage, and she quickly rushed to open the door, but no one was in the hall. The ship was silent. She went to Yvonne¡¯s door and knocked before opening it.


    The woman was standing at the end of her bed with a look of panic on her face. She sagged with relief when she saw Zama, then she rushed forward to take the younger woman¡¯s hands in hers.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I have no idea, but I no longer wish to remain in my room. Let us go!¡± Zama insisted.


    They looked out the door and then rushed to the stairs. They listened, but it was still silent. Descending slowly, they looked around the corner into the lounge and saw the kitchen staff were all sitting on the couches with a man they¡¯d not seen before. Zama boldly left the stairwell and approached them. All eyes turned in her direction, and she saw their expressions were relieved.


    ¡°Where is Ben?¡± Zama asked.


    The stranger shook his head. ¡°He went upstairs to go after Sadik after he sent us here.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zama asked him.


    ¡°Marco Vincenti, Ship¡¯s Comm Officer.¡±


    Yvonne joined Zama. ¡°Where is the security team?¡±


    The head chef spoke up. ¡°They are dead. Mr. Shepherd killed them.¡±


    Yvonne gasped. ¡°All of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the man eximed, and the rest of the kitchen staff grinned as none of them liked the security team.


    Nguy¨ºt walked into the lounge cautiously, and Zama rushed to her side as the woman was badly bruised.


    ¡°Moon! Are you okay?¡± Zama gasped.


    ¡°Yes, the locks opened on the door to our room, so I came to see what had happened. There are many dead bodies in the hallways below. Much blood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡±

 750

    Everyone turned to see Ben leaving the stairwell. He was wearing a thobe that was too small for him but at least it covered the private parts.


    He rubbed a towel across his head and tossed it aside. ¡°Kaan is dead. His security team is dead as well. Unfortunately, as he fled the bridge, Kaan sprayed the room with bullets and killed the other two bridge crew.¡± Ben looked at Marco. ¡°I need you to radio an SOS.¡±


    Marco nodded.


    Ben looked to Moon, and he winced seeing the beating the woman received for helping him. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry you were hurt for helping me. Was anyone else hurt?¡±


    Moon nodded. ¡°Peter was beaten to death by the security team. But I saw they are all dead. Thank you for this.¡±


    Ben still looked guilty. He nodded, then looked to Zama. ¡°I need you and Yvonne to go down to the cargo bay.¡± He looked at the kitchen staff. ¡°Can you go with them and cover up the bodies? I don¡¯t want the children to see that gruesome sight.¡± He looked back to Zama. ¡°Bring the children up to the guest rooms. They need a bath, clean clothes, food, and rest in a clean bed.¡± Zama nodded with a serious expression.


    ¡°Children?¡± Yvonne asked.


    ¡°ves. Kaan was a human trafficker. No doubt these children were being forced into the sex trade,¡± Ben exined with a grim expression, and Yvonne put her hands over her mouth in shock.


    Ben looked at Marco. ¡°Let¡¯s go call for help.¡±


    Zama watched Ben turn back to the stairs as he guided the radio man to go before him.


    She smiled, certain she could not find a better mate than Ben.


    -=-


    Marco nodded to Ben. ¡°The radio was spared from the gunfire. I can make the distress call now.¡±


    Ben nodded to the man who activated the distress channel. ¡°Mayday Mayday Mayday. This is the private unregistered personal yacht G?lge, once owned by Kaan Sadik and now under Maritime salvage im by Ben Shepherd. Mayday Mayday Mayday.¡± He released the mic.


    Ben scowled. ¡°What was that bit about salvage im?¡±


    Marco gestured to the shot-up bridge. ¡°With a few minor repairs, the ship could be sold for a lot of money. Someone needs to im it. It won¡¯t be me. I expect I¡¯ll be going to jail.¡±


    Ben looked around. He didn¡¯t want it, but he could use the money to help those kids in the hold. ¡°Fine. Repeat the message until you get a response. I¡¯m assuming a US Navy ship is somewhere out there.¡±


    Marco turned back to the mic, but the radio crackled as a reply came in. ¡°This is the US Navy Aircraft Carrier, USS Harry S. Truman. Describe the nature of your emergency.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to tell them?¡± Marco asked, holding the mic up to Ben.


    He frowned, then took it, squeezing the button. ¡°Uh, this is Ben Shepherd aboard the yacht. The captain and helmsman are dead, killed by Kaan Sadik. The controls in the bridge were damaged by his gunfire as well. The ship is adrift. The hold contains weapons, drugs, and roughly two dozen abducted children. Uh, over.¡±


    Marco looked at Ben as they waited.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd. This is Captain Garrick. Are you currently in personal jeopardy by Kaan Sadik?¡±


    Ben opened the mic once more. ¡°Sorry. I should have said earlier. Kaan Sadik is dead, as are his security team and the man who managed his stock of ves. The only crew remaining on the ship is Mr. Vicenti, them officer here, the kitchen crew, and a group of young men and women Kaan used as cleaners and sex workers. No more hostile elements are on the ship, but we¡¯re dead in the water, so we could use some help.¡± He looked at Marco. ¡°Do I say over when I¡¯m done?¡± He released the button.


    A jet shot past overhead. Ben squeezed the button on his mic again. ¡°A jet just passed over us! Was that yours?¡± He released the button.


    The captain¡¯s voice came over the radio again. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shepherd. That was one of ours. Hang tight. We¡¯re on our way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ben sighed and smiled at Marco, but the smile faded seeing the bleak look in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your story? This ship was doing some truly evil things,¡± Ben said seriously.


    Marco nodded with a sick look on his face. ¡°Captain Kristof, Helmsman M¨¹ller, and I were in charge of moving the ship from ce to ce, but we had no involvement in Sadik¡¯s businesses. Hepartmentalized our duties, so we weren¡¯t a risk to him for leaking information. I¡¯m not saying I didn¡¯t know his business was crooked, but this job was the only one I could get that paid this well. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You were hismunications officer. You know who he was speaking with?¡± Ben asked.


    Marco looked at Ben for a moment. ¡°Some truly frightening people. Dangerous and connected.¡±


    Ben gave him a frank stare. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like your particr duties were thatpartmentalized.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what he was selling or had in the cargo bay!¡± Marco insisted desperately.


    ¡°But you have information you could give the authorities to assist them with collecting these bad, dangerous, connected people. That would go a long way toward repaying your debt for being part of this monstrosity,¡± Ben insisted.


    Marco looked at him sadly. ¡°I¡¯m not a brave man.¡±


    Ben shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You¡¯ll have to live with it in either case. Come on, let¡¯s go join the others.¡±


    They took the stairs back to level B, where the kitchen staff hustled back and forth, bringing the children soup and bread as it was gentler on their stomachs.


    Ben saw Moon leading the little boy Ben had focused on earlier toward one of the rooms. His feet moved him to join them. He knelt before the child, and the boy looked through him lifelessly. Then something in his eyes changed. To Ben, it seemed like one moment the boy¡¯s eyes were empty, then someone was behind them peeking through. They flicked up to his face.


    Ben sat cross-legged on the floor with his back against the wall to bring his face down to the child¡¯s level. The boy tugged his hand free from Moon¡¯s and climbed into Ben¡¯sp. Wrapping his arms around the child, Ben struggled to hold back his own tears as the boy began to cry. He knew tears were far healthier than the emotionless state.


    Tears running silently down his cheeks, Ben nced up from the child to see the adults watching him with various expressions of sadness and guilt. He returned his attention to the boy and kissed the top of his head.


    He was done with leading. This was more important.


    Help was on the way.


    -=-


    Marine Lieutenant Rick Hernandez led his team through the yacht¡¯s side ess. An Asian man in a white uniform was standing by the controls for the door. Rick gestured for him to stand back. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Wing. I work kitchen,¡± the man responded with a nervous smile.


    ¡°Where are the others?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In kitchen on D, in lounge on C, or with children on B,¡± Wing said, pointing up.


    ¡°Go join the people in the lounge and stay there,¡± Rickmanded, and the man nodded and rushed away. Rick¡¯s squad moved into the ship and began finding bodies under sheets. Each had suffered some terrible wounds.


    ¡°What kind of weapon does this?¡± O¡¯Malley asked with a grimace as they lifted another sheet to see an enormous deep gash across the dead man¡¯s chest. They dropped the sheet.¡±


    ¡°Fuck if I know. Broadsword?¡± Jensen, their medic replied.


    They confirmed the lower levels had no living people on it. There were ten bodies. They climbed to the deck level and found a dead body by a damaged bar and three people in the kitchen making soup and slices of bread. The marines sent them up to the lounge level with two Marines to keep them under guard as the rest of the team confirmed the deck level was clear. They joined the others in the lounge as they confirmed the level was otherwise empty of people. Going up one more level, they found arge man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the hallway with a sleeping boy in hisp, cradled in his arms. He had a rough bandage wrapped around his leg, blood spotting the white fabric.


    ¡°Mr. Shepherd?¡± Rick asked.


    The big man smiled and nodded. He looked both relieved and exhausted.


    ¡°Sir, who killed the men below the deck level?¡± Rick asked.


    ¡°I did,¡± Ben said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°All of them?¡± O¡¯Malley blurted. ¡°With what?¡±


    Ben scowled at the man. ¡°With anything I had handy to keep them from killing me.¡± He closed his eyes and sighed to calm himself. When he opened them, he looked at Rick. ¡°There are two more bodies on the level above. A woman I believe was a CIA operative Kaan was torturing. He shot her multiple times. Kaan¡­ is there too. She stabbed him, but I finished him off. On the bridge level above that, you¡¯ll find the captain and the helmsman who Kaan shot when he fired wildly into the bridge trying to kill me. He caught my calf, but the bullet passed through.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get you medical attention once you are on board the Truman,¡± Rick said. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure the kids are healthy as well.¡±


    Ben smiled and rested his head against the wall as his eyes closed.


    Rick shared a look with the others. He left two of his team to guard the floor and climbed to the next level. They found the bodies in a tiled room, and the stench of death made them leave after seeing what they needed.


    ¡°The guy in there with the ax in his head seems to have been tortured,¡± Jensen suggested.


    Rick looked at him. ¡°Is that your official statement?¡±


    Jensen looked back and paused. ¡°No. He died of a blow to the head with a fire ax.¡±


    Rick nodded. No sense in muddying this rescue operation with needless sensationalism.


    -=-


    General Davis leaned back in his chair with a sigh. Captain Garrick just gave him the good news. Ben was safe. He immediately dialed a number, and it picked up after just two rings though it was early there.


    ¡°Yes! Alex!¡± Gabrie¡¯s voice asked eagerly though sleep still clung to her. Even in this state, she¡¯d kept her promise to use his first name.


    He smiled. ¡°Good news, Gabrie. They found Ben, and he¡¯s okay. A little worse for wear, but otherwise healthy.¡±

 751

    **Author¡¯s Note:**


    I hope you are enjoying my stories so far. Please follow my channel: youtube./@steamytales (Pls copy the link) where I¡¯ll be sharing new series of exclusive stories. I¡¯ve already started posting new videos, and I¡¯d love for you to check them out. Your support means a lot-please share my videos and help spread the word. Thank you, and I look forward to seeing you there soon!


    >>>>>>>>


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s so wonderful!¡± Gabrie eximed and began to cry.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Davis asked gently.


    ¡°So much better than okay. Sorry, Alex. I¡¯m just so relieved. Thank you so much for calling me! And thank you for working so hard to get him back! We owe you so much!¡± Gabrie gushed.


    Davis smiled at the happiness he heard in her voice. ¡°Ben isn¡¯t just an asset we protect. He¡¯s a friend. We take care of our friends.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! I have to tell the others!¡± she eximed. ¡°When will he be back home?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s on board the USS Harry S. Truman aircraft carrier at the moment, getting a little medical treatment. The carrier needs to get back to active duty in the Mediterranean. We¡¯ll get Ben to the maind and on a ne for his flight home. I should mention that the ship Ben was on was carrying roughly two dozen children who¡¯d been kidnapped for the sex trade. Ben made some extraordinary efforts to free them. There¡¯s also the little matter of Ben iming salvage rights on the yacht. He¡¯s signed it over to the captain of the Truman for them to deal with the weapons and drugs on it.¡±


    Gabrie¡¯s voice was glowing with love. ¡°Ben makes extraordinary efforts for those who truly need it. He¡¯s a good man. Let me know which country you¡¯ll get him to, and I¡¯ll arrange to get one of Dennis Thomasson¡¯s jets to that location to fly him home.¡±


    Davis nodded. ¡°That sounds like an excellent n, as long as Evelyn and Liliya are on the jet as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure of it!¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to you soon,¡± the General said.


    ¡°Thank you, Alex. Talk to you soon!¡± The line went dead. He expected he¡¯d get a busy tone if he tried dialing her back.


    Smiling, he signed off on the official mission statement as a sess. His lieutenant wouldplete the documentation as the situation room team was reassigned.


    He knew the POTUS was looking for some good news, so he would give it to him. The temporary mission Davis had assigned to the Truman not only recovered their brilliant inventor but also recovered two dozen stolen surface-to-air missiles, captured four tonnes of hashish, and rescued a dozen people forced to be sex workers aboard the yacht. Best of all, it also rescued twenty-six abducted children who¡¯d been destined for the sex ve trade.


    The ship was a treasure trove of information on Kaan¡¯s business deals and partners as well. The formermunications officer was proving to be very helpful with that.


    Davis also knew that the President¡¯s son, Theo, would be graduating from West Point, so the General had news a father of such a son would wee. He¡¯d be able to tell the POTUS that their brilliant inventor just invented a new body armor design that exceeds all current standards. Armor that was tested in a live fire scenario the very night the inventor was abducted by a rogue CIA agent.


    He frowned as he recalled the report stating that Stephanie Russo was in the wind. She hadn¡¯t stuck around to be collected from the resort as ordered. That also meant she wouldn¡¯t have heard that only one of her three operatives made it off Kaan¡¯s ship alive.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Harold Gibson was likely killed the first night he was aboard. The guests and his cover story girlfriend, Nguy¨ºt, were told he went back with the supply ship. Phan Thi Nguy¨ºt was alive as she adapted to the new situation and her cover held, but Harper Lane died at the hand of Kaan after being tortured for a month. Ben¡¯s statement indicated she¡¯d fatally stabbed Kaan before he shot her.


    The General saw the preliminary report on Kaan Sadik and knew Ben was omitting his contribution to Kaan¡¯s demise. The man might have eventually died of the wounds he incurred before Ben caught him in the torture room, but what happened there would remain a sealed record.


    He shook his head, knowing he¡¯d have done the same to Kaan if he¡¯d been in Ben¡¯s situation.


    He nced at the clock and saw it was time. He reached for his phone as he was looking forward to this call, like the one he¡¯d made to Gabrie.


    With her lovely smiling face in his thoughts, he picked up his phone again.


    -=-


    Ed was sitting at the breakfast table with his family when his cell rang. As it was a rule not to use a cell phone at the table, he immediately got to his feet and moved to the other side of the kitchen to answer. He¡¯d been on edge since he helped Ben¡¯s security people identify the spy on the General¡¯s team.


    He¡¯d been able to fill Grace and the others in on Ben¡¯s abduction, and his entire family was on pins and needles, waiting to hear if they found him.


    ¡°Hello!¡± he said as he held it to his ear. He looked back at the table, and everyone was watching him.


    ¡°Ed? This is Evelyn. They found Ben. He¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ed sagged against the countertop. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great news!¡± He saw smiles appear on faces around the table.


    ¡°An aircraft carrier found them and has taken them aboard,¡± the Sergeant said.


    ¡°Them?¡± Ed asked.


    Evelyn¡¯s voice had a smile in it. ¡°The arms dealer¡¯s yacht Ben was taken to had a dozen people working as sex ves, and more than two dozen abducted children destined for the ve trade. Ben freed them. We¡¯re flying to Europe to pick Ben up and bring him home.¡±


    Ed grinned. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be d to be home.¡±


    ¡°Thanks again for all your help, Ed. I know Ben will want to thank you personally when he gets here,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s all right. All I did was pass along a message he sent to me,¡± Ed said humbly.


    ¡°No, Ed. Without that message, we might have lost Ben forever. None of us will forget how critical your help was in catching the double agent and saving Ben. You¡¯re our hero!¡± Evelyn insisted.


    Ed was speechless. He was a hero?


    ¡°Listen, we have to go, but I just wanted to let you know we have him. Talk to youter!¡± she said and hung up.


    Ed put his cell back in his pocket as he walked back to the table. He plunked himself back in his chair, thinking on Evelyn¡¯s words.


    ¡°Good news?¡± Rachel prompted.


    Ed nodded. ¡°They found Ben. An aircraft carrier picked him up, Ben and a bunch of people and children he rescued from very.¡± He shook his head in dismay. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How can there still be a ve trade in this day and age?¡±


    Grace ced her hand on his and gave him a sympathetic smile. ¡°It seems terrible, but there are still people who refuse to ept civilized behavior because of their greed.¡±


    Zoe¡¯s face showed her surprise. ¡°An aircraft carrier?¡±


    Ed looked at her and nodded. ¡°Ben invents things for the Army. Maybe the Navy too.¡± He recalled Evelyn¡¯s words. ¡°She said Ben will want to thank me personally when he returns. Maybe we can have a wee back party?¡±


    Rachel and Zoe grinned at each other. ¡°That sounds like an excellent idea, Ed!¡± Rachel said.


    Ed nodded with a smile. The idea of a party with Ben and his family sounded really fun. He hoped Ben¡¯s security issues were resolved by then so they could get everyone together.


    Ben was sitting in the officer¡¯s dining room on the Truman. They¡¯d found him some clothes that fit hisrger frame, and he was delighted they belonged to one of the crew in the engineering department. It was just a coverall with underwear, socks, and boots, but a big improvement from the guest wear on Kaan¡¯s yacht.


    That vessel was currently being towed by one of the carrier¡¯s support ships, which caught up to join the party. That was easier than unloading it at sea. With all those guns bristling from the ships surrounding the yacht, no one was likely to try to steal it back.


    All the passengers from the yacht spent a night on cots in a quickly set up triage bay. It wasn¡¯t the mostfortable night, especially for someone Ben¡¯s size. The next day was spent in small rooms giving endless statements about what happened on the ship.


    When dinner hour rolled around, Ben heard they were approaching their destination, where he¡¯d be able to go ashore to catch a flight home. He still didn¡¯t know what country that would be.


    He was invited to dine with the captain and his senior officers, who were peppering him with questions regarding the ship¡¯s capture. ¡°Their ability to gang up on me was greatly reduced by the tight corridors under the deck level. The fire ax I found was a much more effective weapon than their stun sticks and had better reach than the knives,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°But you took no prisoners!¡± one of the officers protested.


    Ben stared at him incredulously. ¡°How the hell was I supposed to take prisoners when I was one man against ten who were trying to kill me?¡±


    The other officers chided the man for his question as the captain smirked at him.


    ¡°Benson has a very firm grip on his sense ofw and order,¡± Garrick said to Ben with a smile.


    ¡°Perhaps he should try a paintball game against ten opponents to grasp the concept of survival,¡± Ben suggested with a light growl, and the othersughed.


    Garrick nodded and gave Ben a frank look. ¡°When you aren¡¯t struggling to survive group attacks, what do you do to keep busy?¡±


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a mechanical engineer. I invent solutions to resolve engineering issues. I understand this vessel is powered by a nuclear engine. One of my first inventions was a valve used in nuclear power nts to increase safety and efficiency. I¡¯ve been working on solutions for the army at the moment. I fixed an overheating issue with their M420 Assault Rifle. Then I designed a lighter but stronger backpack, and from that, I invented a new body armor that¡¯s lighter but can stop armor-piercing bullets.¡±


    The table was silent as the officers stared at him.


    Garrick was smiling in satisfaction. ¡°It makes sense to me now why the General was so insistent we get you back in one piece.¡±

 752

    Ben smiled. ¡°He¡¯s been very supportive. Some idiots in Russia tried to kidnap me and put my family in danger. Once I got home, I built the Spa, and the General rotates teams of soldiers, SEAL teams, and Special forces through it to protect my neighborhood. In return, I work on engineering issues for the Army.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Spa!¡± one of the Lieutenant Commanders eximed. ¡°Lieutenant Ashton¡¯s SEAL toon Five spent some time there, and he gave me the details. It¡¯s a state-of-the-art base but very posh!¡± He frowned. ¡°Is it true you have a tower built onto your house that they used to zipline into a forest?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Yes. I built the tower on the back of my home to contain a multilevel children¡¯s y zone for the kids from a neighborhood daycare to use in bad weather. I built a party deck on top for treetop-level rxing. The SEAL team used it to do nighttime zipline drills into the forest. Just before I was abducted by the CIA, a special forces team used a zipline from there to take out a team of gunmen sneaking through the forest to attack my neighborhood. I¡¯m very grateful to them! They also wore my new body armor over their usual armor, and it proved its effectiveness.¡±


    ¡°Any chance you¡¯d like to build a Spa on an aircraft carrier?¡± another officer chimed in, and the groupughed but looked at him eagerly.


    Ben¡¯s eyes lit up. The sheer scale of this engineering marvel dazzled him. ¡°I must admit, being on an aircraft carrier is an engineer¡¯s dream!¡±


    That brought chuckles from the group.


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m always looking for new puzzles to solve. If you have any technical issues you think could be improved, please send them my way! I¡¯m not a weapon designer, contrary to my work on the assault rifle, which was just an efficiency improvement. Captain Kendricks from OASA(ALT) has been struggling to keep me upied. I review civilian engineering boards looking for things to do as well,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get in touch with the captain if we have any issues you might be able to resolve for us,¡± Garrick said with a smile.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Big or small, I love a good engineering puzzle!¡±


    Garrick nced at the clock, then smiled at Ben. ¡°Ever been to Italy, Ben?¡±


    He looked at the captain and shook his head. A memory shed through his mind. It was Daniel¡¯s enthusiasm about their trip to Turin, Italy, while they were staying at Gabrie¡¯s cousin¡¯s B&B in Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny, France. This made his thoughts swing over to Stephanie Murino, and he was unsettled by how his heart jumped at the idea of how close she was now. He struggled to push that aside.


    ¡°No. Uh, I don¡¯t have a passport. Agent Russo was a little rushed when she stole me away from my home, so aside from my wallet, and thank you for retrieving it from Sadik¡¯s safe, by the way, I have no documentation.¡±


    ¡°I understand that will be taken care of when we reach Naples. That¡¯s where we¡¯ll part ways. Your security team will take over from there,¡± Garrick said.


    Ben felt another surge of emotion rush through him at the thought of seeing Liliya and Evelyn. ¡°Good, thanks!¡±


    Another junior officer entered the room and addressed the captain before turning to Ben.


    ¡°One of our new passengers is refusing to eat. All he says is Ben,¡± the Lieutenant said.


    Ben looked at her in worry. ¡°Is he ill?¡±


    ¡°Some malnutrition and dehydration, but we can deal with that if we can get his cooperation,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Thank you for dinner. If I may be excused?¡± Ben said to the captain distractedly and received a bemused nod from the senior officer.


    Ben followed the smiling lieutenant from the officer¡¯s dining room, and they headed to where the children were staying.


    ¡°Did you learn anything about his family or his name?¡± Ben asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°Not from him, but one of the older boys was awake when he was added to the cage. He heard one of Sadik¡¯s men tell Yavuz he killed the parents and took the boy from a home in Freeport when they were in Sierra Leone. It is highly likely he¡¯s an orphan, and based on his behavior, he may have witnessed the killing.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ben growled. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better about taking those bastards out with the fire ax.¡±


    She nced back at him with wide eyes and brought him to arge room where the kids were eating and resting. Several sailors were sitting with them. Everyone turned their eyes toward Ben when he entered behind the lieutenant.


    One little boy got to his feet and rushed toward him, but he was wobbly as he ran, so Ben moved forward and scooped him up into his arms. Little hands held Ben¡¯s face as he tipped his forward to touch foreheads.


    Ben pulled back to speak to the boy. ¡°What¡¯s this I hear about you not eating? I need you to eat and drink to be healthy. That way, you can grow big and strong like me!¡± Ben said to him gently.


    Big eyes looked back at him seriously.


    ¡°Will you let my friends feed you?¡± Ben asked.


    The little man¡¯s head nodded slowly, and Ben smiled and kissed the boy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Thank you. Can you tell me your name?¡± He got a shake of his head for that.


    ¡°Do you remember it?¡± Ben asked and got another head shake. He wasn¡¯t sure what that meant.


    ¡°May I call you Leo? Named after a brave Lion?¡± Ben asked gently.


    Little eyes widened, and the hint of a smile showed on his lips. He nodded.


    Ben didn¡¯t want to remind him of the trauma he¡¯d gone through, but the thought of this little guy being alone made him a little ill. Maybe he could recall a rtive. ¡°Does your Uncle or Auntie visit you?¡±


    His little face lit up momentarily. ¡°Aunt Binta.¡±


    Ben¡¯s muscles rxed as the boy did have a family after all. ¡°Does she have children too?¡±


    His smile was wider as he nodded, likely thinking of ying with his cousins.


    ¡°Okay, Leo. Please eat some food, drink, and get some rest. My friends will watch over you and the others. I¡¯ll check on you soon. Okay?¡±


    Leo hugged Ben, tucking his head into Ben¡¯s neck, and Ben returned the hug. Then he set him on his feet, and the lieutenant took his hand to lead him over to a table to get him some food. He looked back at Ben and smiled his first real smile for Ben, who returned it.


    He walked over to the side of the room where several sailors were working. ¡°Excuse me? Are you the ones working on finding the parents of the children?¡±


    They turned to face him and froze. Ben struggled to clear his stern expression, but it was a lost cause. ¡°I just learned that little fellow there is an orphan. He does have an Aunt whose name is Binta. Maybe you can get more about her from Leo.¡±


    ¡°His name is Leo? How did you get him to recall-¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. He can¡¯t recall his name or his parents, who may have been murdered in front of him. I called him Leo so I could speak to him. He approved. I asked him about his uncle and aunt, and he does remember an Aunt Binta and her children, so I hope that helps you find his family.


    The three sailors nodded and watched him leave.


    When Ben reached the door, he looked back and saw Leo was happily eating. Ben¡¯s heart was twisting, but Gabrie¡¯s words came to him once more. He slipped outside, where another sailor was waiting for him. ¡°Princess Zama would like to speak to you,¡± the man said.


    With a snort, Ben nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been summoned.¡±


    The sailor nodded with a smile. ¡°Seemed that way to me too.¡±


    ¡°Lead on. Let¡¯s not keep the Princess waiting,¡± Ben said and smiled back at Leo, who was chowing down on something in a bowl. The lieutenant at his side smiled at Ben.


    Ben was led through the ship and up one level to a lounge where Zama and Yvonne were reading. They were wearing their own clothes as they¡¯d been returned their luggage from the ship. They both looked up and burst into smiles. Zama leaped to her feet with a squeal and rushed over to hug Ben. He enjoyed that and returned it, but she moved in and kissed him when he began to pull back.


    He gently pushed her back. ¡°Slow down, Zama.¡±


    She grinned at him and gave him a shy smile.


    ¡°May I get a hug too?¡± Yvonne asked.


    Ben gave her one, and she behaved and didn¡¯t try to kiss him.


    ¡°Where are the others? Lars, L, and Mara?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°I heard they are detoxing in sickbay,¡± Yvonne said. ¡°I don¡¯t think L has much left of her mind. I don¡¯t know what she was taking, but she¡¯s more instinct than intellect now.¡±


    ¡°What a waste,¡± Ben said sadly.


    ¡°The kitchen crew and thepanions are still being interviewed. I got to speak to Megan. Kaan didn¡¯t keep their documents, which probably means he killed those whopleted their term of employment instead of freeing them as he promised,¡± Zama said.


    Ben¡¯s expression darkened, but he remembered how he¡¯d made the man suffer for his crimes. It had to be enough that he was dead.


    He looked Yvonne in the eye. ¡°How went your interview?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll catch a flight back to France when they bring us to Naples. I have a career to restore.¡±


    Ben smiled at her. ¡°You go, girl!¡± Yvonne giggled. Ben nodded. ¡°I have friends in Hollywood now. If you have trouble, let me know, and I¡¯ll reach out to them to see if, maybe, they can help.¡± She gave him a wide smile at that news.


    Then Ben turned his attention to Zama. ¡°What about you? Have you thought about what you are going to do next?¡±


    ¡°I wish to be one of your wives,¡± Zama insisted.


    Yvonne burst into surprisedughter, then she suddenly stopped and gaped at Zama as she realized the young woman was serious. ¡°Zama! You should find someone younger and be their only wife!¡±


    Ben nodded as this matched his expectations for the young woman.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have chosen Ben as he is a superior mate!¡± the princess asserted.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t give you children,¡± Ben insisted as his face heated up.


    ¡°There are many children in the world who deserve better lives. I wish to dedicate my life to improving their conditions. I do not need to bring one of my own into a world that cannot support these others.¡±


    Ben blinked in surprise at her. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a very enlightened viewpoint, but you may change your mind, and I still won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    She gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Ben, there are many ways for a modern woman to be pregnant should that suddenly be a personal priority, though I do not believe it will.¡±

 753

    ¡°There¡¯s also the fact that you haven¡¯t asked me if I want another woman in my life! I have a very full life with many women in it who I love very much! Sometimes I struggle to find enough time to spend with the ones I¡¯m with,¡± Ben finally asserted in frustration.


    Zama finally realized it wasn¡¯t enough that she wanted this. Ben had to want it as well! Her expression became a little desperate. ¡°I do not need much of your time! I promise I will be verypatible with your lifestyle. I have no jealousy in me at all, and I am very friendly! I also have my own money and handle my own investments very skillfully, so you do not need to worry about my expenses. I am an excellent cook though I admit my knowledge of recipes is mostly from my home country.¡±


    When Ben still seemed resistant, she rushed on. ¡°I am willing to learn your customs! I am also willing to give you full ess to my body and mind. Nothing will be denied to you!¡±


    Yvonne was grinning widely. ¡°This offer is exceptionally generous, Ben! I can¡¯t see how you could possibly turn it down!¡±


    Princess Zama beamed a wide, happy smile at Yvonne for her supportive words as Ben gave Yvonne a frustrated look.


    Finally, Ben turned back to the younger woman. ¡°What¡¯s your n B, Zama? You just met me, and before that, you¡¯d run away from your father to avoid being forced into a marriage. Kaan was going to sell you back to your father. Now that you are free of both your father and Kaan, you have options. What is your alternative if you don¡¯t go with me? I expect the women who are with me to have contingency ns.¡±


    Zama¡¯s eyes were beginning to get ssy. ¡°I-I had to flee from my father¡¯s pce as his n for me was too offensive to contemte. I grew up in the security and istion of the pce. I know no other life. I heard of Kaan Sadik due to his dealings with my father. I only had a short time to act, so I packed a bag and stowed away on his delivery ship. When I was discovered, I convinced him to let me be one of his guests with the promise of payment. There was never a n B until I met you! I cannot go back to my father and the pce. Only misery awaits me there. I have money but do not know the world or how to live in it. Being one of your wives would mean I would have somewhere safe to learn. The others could teach me.¡±


    Her eyes pleaded with him. ¡°You are wee to everything I have. My body is young and strong, and while I have no experience with sex, my virginity is yours as well!¡±


    Yvonne gaped at her in shock, then her eyes locked on Ben.


    He nced at her.


    The actor finally found her voice. ¡°Ben, you must help her! She¡¯s too innocent to be forced into the world alone!¡±


    Ben frowned at Yvonne. ¡°Help her? Doesn¡¯t it sound like I¡¯d just be helping myself to her?¡±


    ¡°It would only sound that way if she didn¡¯t want that too!¡± Yvonne insisted.


    Ben took a deep breath, then let it out. He thought about the logistics of taking another woman into his care. There was no shortage of living space as he¡¯d soon have two more homes avable to fill. In the interim, she could stay in a spare room in the house he built for Karen and Penny, or maybe Trish would let her stay in the bedroom in her basement. She might stay with Liliya too. Ben wouldn¡¯t be letting Tatiana back.


    He closed his eyes. He was really thinking of doing this, but he¡¯d do it his way. He looked at her again.


    ¡°I can offer you a ce to live while you learn how to navigate the real world outside a pce. I can ask my friends to help you with that. You will need to earn your keep by following their instructions for maintaining the home and doing your share of the cooking. You will need to apply for a visitor¡¯s visa and work towards getting citizenship. Maybe political asylum is a route to go. Again, I have friends who can help you with that,¡± Ben said.


    He held up his hand as Zama began to squeal excitedly. ¡°You may not have noticed I did not include any promises about sharing my time with you. I owe the women I¡¯m currently with so much I will not jeopardize any of their time for you. You seem like a very lovely young woman, and you are very beautiful. I¡¯m sure you will have no trouble finding a more suitable mate than me.¡±


    Zama was still vibrating with excitement, and her smile suggested she¡¯d take Ben right now, against the wall, if he indicated any interest.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Is that eptable?¡± Ben said sternly.


    ¡°Yes, Ben! You will not regret this! I promise!¡± Zama gushed. Then she surged toward him, but he caught her shoulders.


    ¡°Hugs only,¡± he said.


    She nodded with a coy smile.


    He sighed and let her press her body against his as she held him tight.


    ¡°Should you change your mind, know I am yours for the taking,¡± she said breathily and felt his response down below as his cock surged. ¡°Ohhh,¡± she sighed as it began to press against her.


    He gently pushed her back and smiled weakly. Her eyes were twinkling with joy. ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to that. It has a mind of its own.¡±


    She bit her lower lip, and Ben had to look away as his coverall was bing ufortably tight.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Ben!¡± Yvonne stepped closer and hugged Ben before he was ready and felt that pressure against her pussy, too. She leaned her face back as she kept their bodies pressed together. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re a good hard man!¡±


    He¡¯d had enough teasing, so he pulled away. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve had enough fun at my expense.¡±


    The twodies smiled happily at him. Then Zama spun and rushed back to a duffle bag next to the chair she¡¯d been sitting in. She quickly returned with a book. Aesop¡¯s Fables. ¡°The book I promised you!¡± Zama said, holding his eye.


    Ben smiled. ¡°Good girl!¡±


    Zama¡¯s grin was huge as she bounced on her toes, delighted with thepliment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my finance people see what we can do topensate these people,¡± he said.


    ¡°Aesop? I think it¡¯s a littlete for the people in those stories,¡± Yvonne said with a grin.


    Ben opened the book and pulled out Ulrich¡¯s journal. He skimmed the pages and found a listing of bank ounts, ount creds, and passwords. He¡¯d written down the details of how he¡¯d done the initial transfers digitally, withdrew the money from the new ounts in person, then made deposits into a Swiss bank. The address of the bank was on the next page. ¡°This shows where Ulrich hid the money he stole. I¡¯m going to make sure thepany gets reopened, and the people get their pension money back.¡±


    Yvonne¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    Ben grinned. ¡°The night Ulrich died, clever Zama knew she¡¯d only have minutes to search his room, so she fled the table as if distraught and went straight there. When she found it, she hid the journal where no one would find it, and now we have a chance to reverse the evil that man did.¡±


    Yvonne was squirming as she stared at him. ¡°Ben, I am seconds away from embarrassing myself with a disy of lust for you,¡± she said with a concerned expression.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! Okay, I¡¯ll speak to youter,¡± he said and quickly left the room.


    A sailor was waiting in the corridor. Ben was suddenly aware that he¡¯d been assigned a leash. There were always sailors outside of every room he was in to take him ces¡­ except he had no ce to go at the moment.


    ¡°Where would you like to go, Mr. Shepherd?¡± the young woman asked.


    ¡°Home.¡±


    -=-


    Evelyn¡¯s skin was tingling, and it was all she could do to hold herself still at parade rest as they waited for the passengers to disembark.


    ¡°You are going to drill a hole in the floor. You are vibrating so strongly!¡±


    The Sergeant looked over her shoulder at Liliya with a grin. She knew the assassin was equally excited to see Ben.


    People began appearing, and they scanned the group with their eyes, but there was no sign of Ben.


    After what seemed like an eternity, they saw a very tall and beautiful ck woman with a huge head of hair walking directly toward them with a smile on her face. She stopped before them.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Zama. Ben asked me to find you and let you know he is having difficulties with the customs process.¡±


    The third member of their reception party stepped forward. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gabrie Wace. I have Ben¡¯s passport and will be Ben¡¯s official interpreter. Please take me to him.¡± She nodded to the others and hustled away to the entrance. Evelyn watched the two speaking to the guard there then Gabrie was led inside while Zama was refused entry. The tall woman walked back to join them again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Evelyn Killcade, and this is Liliya Sokolov. How do you know Ben?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am going to be one of his wives,¡± the young woman said with a brilliant smile.


    Liliya and Evelyn stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°Ben isn¡¯t officially married to any of the women in his life,¡± Liliya insisted.


    Zama nodded. ¡°So I havee to learn. It is more of a symbolic title.¡±


    ¡°And Ben agreed to add you?¡± Evelyn asked a little too sharply.


    Zama looked at her cautiously. ¡°I was under the impression there was no jealousy amongst the women in Ben¡¯s life.¡±


    Liliya smiled. ¡°The Sergeant still hasn¡¯t epted that Ben has chosen her. That makes her a little touchy about it.¡±


    Zama looked at Evelyn in surprise. ¡°Ben epted you, and you doubt him? He has not epted me, and I want him to with every part of my being! He said I may live amongst his family and friends in his neighborhood while I learn how not to be a princess.¡±


    ¡°Princess?¡± Evelyn said, feeling a little morefortable knowing Ben didn¡¯t ept another beauty into his bed.


    Zama nodded sadly. ¡°Yes, but I no longer want this title as my father was too eager to marry me off to a horrible old man. I have no idea how to live outside a pce.¡±


    Liliya nodded. This sounded like something Ben would agree to.


    Another woman was approaching them. She looked lost. Zama saw where Liliya was looking and turned to see the smaller woman.


    ¡°Moon! What is wrong?¡± the princess eximed.

 754

    The petite beauty with the facial bruises looked at Zama. ¡°I-I have nowhere to go. Vietnam will not ept me back as I worked for a foreign intelligence agency. I will be jailed or executed if I return. The CIA has disowned me. I have nothing to show for the work I did for them, and I have no future.¡±


    Zama gathered her into her arms.


    Liliya looked at the woman and back toward the customs and immigration area. ¡°Why did they release you if you have no paperwork?¡±


    ¡°They did not release me. I escaped as they don¡¯t see me,¡± Moon muttered against the plushfort of Zama¡¯s chest.


    Liliya smiled. She liked this woman. ¡°You shoulde with us. Evelyn¡¯s uncle can get you papers.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the sergeant asked in surprise.


    ¡°I could use the help now that Tatiana has left,¡± Liliya said.


    ¡°What if theye looking for her?¡± Evelyn insisted.


    ¡°Simply tell them she is in your custody as General Davis is investigating her role in Ben¡¯s abduction.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any part of his abduction!¡± Moon insisted.


    Liliya smiled at her. ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t, but it will satisfy the authorities here, who will be grateful not to have to deal with the political mess your situation entails.¡±


    Moon paused as she thought that over. Then she smiled. ¡°I like how your mind works.¡±


    Liliya grinned in return. ¡°I think we will be great friends.¡±


    ¡°What do I tell Ben?¡± Evelyn insisted.


    ¡°Just tell him the General wants to speak with her, and he will,¡± Liliya said.


    They found some chairs and sat down to wait.


    -=-


    It took two long hours of negotiating, but Gabrie finally convinced the Italian authorities that it was in their best interests to pass along the administrative headache to others to deal with.


    Finally, Ben posed for many selfies with the port authority staff, and they were allowed to leave. Gabrie looped her arm through Ben¡¯s as she walked beside her exhausted man.


    When they got out into the main hall, they spotted Liliya and Evelyn with a lovely dark-skinned woman and a petite Asian woman sleeping against her.


    Ben dipped his face closer to her to fill her in on the new people.


    ¡°The woman with the outrageous hair is Princess Zama. She¡¯s fleeing her father¡¯s kingdom, so she won¡¯t have to marry an undesirable mate. The woman resting against her is, well, I can¡¯t pronounce her name, so she uses Moon. She¡¯s Vietnamese and worked for the CIA before they dered her dead.¡±


    When they got closer, the four women stood. Evelyn began to speak, but Ben just pulled her into his arms and held her tight. When he pulled back, her face was red, and her eyes had unshed tears. She squeaked when he took her face between his hands and kissed her tenderly.


    They all heard her moan into the kiss then her arms were around Ben again, deepening their kiss.


    When they parted, Evelyn¡¯s eyes no longer held tears, but they were very wide, and her face was very red.


    Ben pulled Liliya into his arms and repeated his kiss with her, but she willingly flowed into his arms and returned his kiss with passion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do that for some time,¡± he said to them, and they smiled shyly. ¡°I also want to thank you for drilling me so hard on knife fighting techniques. It saved my life!¡± Their smiles became grins.


    ¡°How could I not want to be part of this?¡± Zama moaned and got smiles from thedies and an ufortable nce from Ben.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± he sighed and looked at the nervous expression on Moon¡¯s face. ¡°Youing with us?¡±


    She gave him the smallest hopeful nod as she held his eyes.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Relief flooded her features as she sagged against Zama¡¯s side.


    Evelyn was speaking into a mic, and when they got outside, three ck SUVs pulled up to the curb, and the doors opened.


    Ben recognized the special ops team as they watched for trouble. He smiled wearily. ¡°Fisher, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°We felt bad you got snatched right under our noses, so the General let us make it up to you by watching your back until you get home,¡± Fisher responded.


    Ben¡¯s expression dropped. ¡°I don¡¯t hold you guys responsible for that.¡± He turned to lock eyes with Evelyn and then Liliya as he suspected they felt equally guilty. He saw he was right. ¡°Stop right now. None of you were at fault for this! Russo was the one who abducted me. She used me as bait to get on board an arms dealer¡¯s yacht to rescue her team, Moon being one of them. Her mission didn¡¯t go as nned, but I did manage to get Moon out while almost getting her killed in the process.¡± He turned to the woman being discussed. ¡°I hope you can forgive me for that and for getting Peter killed.¡±


    ¡°You are not to me for their violence!¡± Moon insisted. ¡°And you avenged Peter.¡±


    ¡°Please park this conversation until we get you to your ne,¡± Fisher suggested and got nods from everyone.


    They split their group across the three vehicles and were underway in seconds.


    Ben dozed in the truck and jolted awake when they came to a halt. He looked out the window, and all he saw was darkness.


    They got out of the vehicles, and Ben saw they were at what looked like an abandoned airport. They were guided into arge building which turned out to be a hangar. Inside was thergest of the Sky Shepherd fleet. The pilot and copilot were standing by the jet¡¯s steps, looking a little nervous. They smiled when they saw Ben, and he waved to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the super stealth?¡± Ben asked Fisher.


    ¡°We¡¯re in Europe. We lost track of Pushkin in Germany. We¡¯re not taking any chances that she might try again. We¡¯ll rx a little when we¡¯re back on American soil,¡± the Commando replied. ¡°Next stop London for refueling.¡±


    ¡°I need to go to France first,¡± Ben blurted. ¡°There is someone I need to see. To speak to.¡±


    Gabrie stopped and looked at Ben in surprise, trying to read his expression. He could see the beginnings of hope on her face.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve got orders to see you safely home,¡± Fisher said.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I thought you might, but I can¡¯t go until I do this.¡± His expression was firm. ¡°I understand if you leave us-¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. We can¡¯t do that. We must stay with you until we get you home,¡± Fisher asserted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home until I make a stop in France first,¡± Ben insisted.


    Fisher ran his hand through his hair as he watched Ben. ¡°Where in France?¡±


    ¡°Saint Pierre d¡¯Albigny.¡±


    Gabrie made a sound she couldn¡¯t contain, and she rushed over to hug and kiss him.


    He gently eased her back to look into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still not sure what I¡¯m going to say to her, but¡­ I can¡¯t stop thinking of how close we are now, and I can feel her¡­ here,¡± he said, gesturing to his chest.


    Gabrie smiled up at him. ¡°I love you, Ben. I know you were hurt, but this will be good for the both of you.¡±


    Ben nodded and looked to Fisher, but he was speaking to the pilot, who then climbed back into the jet with the copilot.


    The CO walked back to them. ¡°We¡¯ll have to adjust the flight ns, and I¡¯ll need to let the General know, but we can make it work. The rest of the team will head back to the states, but Stim, Dunno, Killjoy, and I will continue with you.¡±


    Ben shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. The General will have a fit and chew my ass off for it. You¡¯d better invent him a lightspeed troop carrier or something,¡± Fisher grumbled.


    Ben smiled and nodded, gesturing for the others to get on board.


    ¡°Your jet is beautiful, Ben!¡± Zama eximed as she stared at his silhouette painted on its tail.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine. The airline owner just branded his business Sky Shepherd and used a logo Gabrie designed. If you have questions, ask her,¡± he said wearily.


    Zama looked at the woman in question, who smiled with a guilty expression.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once everyone was onboard and settled in, they rxed as the crew made the necessary arrangements. There was a new flight attendant, but she didn¡¯t introduce herself and did her best to stay out of everyone¡¯s way.


    Ben fell asleep again and missed take-off and the flight to Grenoble, France, but Gabrie woke him beforending.


    They rented two vans and split the group once more to make the drive to the B&B. Gabrie made a call and let her cousin know they would need rooms for the night. Alexis was thrilled that Gabrie was springing this surprise visit and was curious about the other guests. Gabrie only said it would be a short visit as they needed to return to Grenoble the following day. She didn¡¯t tell Alexis that Ben wasing too.


    They couldn¡¯t show up with only the clothes on their back if they were staying overnight. Additionally, there was snow; Zama had never seen the white stuff, and only a few were dressed for it. This necessitated a shopping trip in Grenoble. They arrived just as the shops were opening.


    Ben, being the most recognizable of the group, agreed to remain in the van with themandos who didn¡¯t need anything. Thedies promised to pick up clothes for Ben and to bring back breakfast for everyone.


    Gabrie had to settle with an extra-extrarge sweatshirt, sweatpants, and a huge winter coat for Ben. Zama had some difficulty finding winter clothes for her tall physique as well. She picked up matching sweats. The boots Ben received on the Truman would do, but Zama bought big fuzzy ones she found outrageously funny.


    Moon found teen apparel that fit her smaller size.


    On the way out of the mall, they grabbed breakfast sandwiches at the food court, made a pit stop in the washroom to take care of business, and changed into their winter clothes. Then they piled back into the vans. Ben and themandos made quick work of their breakfasts.


    It was less than an hour¡¯s drive to the B&B. Ben was restless as they got closer, and Gabrie held his hand.


    Ben felt himself calming from her touch.


    He needed that as they drew ever closer.

 755

    Thest time they¡¯d been to the B&B, the weather had been much warmer, so seeing it covered in fluffy white snow was apletely different experience. No other guests were staying at the inn this week, so the parking lot was empty. Alexis must have used a plow on the snow when she heard from Gabrie, as it was cleared sufficiently for them to get both vans parked near the door.


    Fisher and his men were out first and signaled for Evelyn and Liliya toe out. Gabrie got to the door just as it opened.


    B¨¦atrice¡¯s smile widened as her eye jumped from face to face. ¡°Gabrie! You brought friends!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a story I¡¯ll share with you shortly,¡± Gabrie replied.


    B¨¦atrice¡¯s eyes widened as she looked higher at the smiling face of Zama.


    ¡°This is Princess Zama. And¡­¡± she turned to look back at the petite Vietnamese woman. ¡°Moon?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Phan Thi Nguy¨ºt, but Moon is fine,¡± the woman said as she nodded sweetly to B¨¦atrice.


    The ebony-skinned woman smiled with a distracted nod, then looked to Gabrie. ¡°Part of the story?¡± she asked as she gestured for everyone to enter.


    With a nod, Gabrie stepped in with thedies following.


    When Liliya and Evelyn joined them, B¨¦atrice¡¯s eyes widened, and Gabrie could see she was about to ask for the story. Alexis joined them, and her worried but stormy expression told Gabrie that something was wrong with Stephanie.


    She nced back at the door as she knew this reunion would be rocky.


    When Ben stepped into the foyer, he closed the door behind him and turned to Alexis, whose face suddenly froze.


    ¡°Hello Alexis, B¨¦atrice,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°YOU!¡± Alexis finally gasped and rushed at Ben.


    He put his arms out and blocked Evelyn and Liliya from intervening. Then Alexis was pounding his chest with her fists. Ben wrapped his arms around the woman and held her against him to stop the hits, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Alexis struggled, then suddenly burst into tears and sobbed against Ben¡¯s chest.


    Liliya slipped her boots off and followed B¨¦atrice into a hall that led to the living room. The others quickly joined her, leaving Gabrie with Ben and Alexis.


    Alexis finally got control over herself and mumbled against his chest. ¡°She¡¯s slowly fading away,¡± she finally managed to say clearly.


    Gabrie saw rage or fear re in Ben¡¯s eyes, and he pushed Alexis into her arms as he surged down the hall toward Stephanie¡¯s studio.


    Alexis looked at Gabrie in fear, wanting to chase after him, but Gabrie held her cousin firm. She believed in Ben and his love.


    -=-


    Ben opened Stephanie¡¯s door and stepped inside, closing it behind him with a thump. He wasn¡¯t thinking of her need for privacy or any of the social niceties. His anger pushed those considerations aside as she¡¯d done to him.


    But when he saw her, he froze. She¡¯d lost weight, and there was a frailness in her bodynguage he hadn¡¯t seen before. She was turning toward the door nervously.


    ¡°Who¡­ who¡¯s there?¡±


    His voice stuck in his throat as it tightened in anger and outrage. The more she moved, the more aware he became of how much she¡¯d lost.


    He didn¡¯t want that! He was angry, but he didn¡¯t want her to slide into oblivion, slowly and painfully. In his memory, she was bursting with life and creativity, an almost elemental force of nature.


    ¡°Please¡­ who is it?¡± she asked pitifully, reaching out timidly, and pain went through his chest.


    This wasn¡¯t what he wanted. His beautiful artist was giving up.


    He still couldn¡¯t speak, so he yanked his shirt up and over his head and moved closer until her handnded on his chest.


    She gasped and pulled her hand back in fear. Then her expression quickly changed, and her hand shot out again tond on his skin.


    She traced a few scars, then burst into tears as her legs gave out.


    Ben was ready for that and scooped her into his arms to pull her close. She pushed at him feebly.


    ¡°no¡­ no¡­ I don¡¯t deserve to be in your arms¡­.¡± she gasped through her sobs.


    His voice suddenly came back, and with it came a growl. She froze and hupped, suddenly tense.


    ¡°I hate what you did to me,¡± he forced out. ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you. I need to know why you did it.¡± He gripped her blonde hair and pulled her head back to watch her expression so he could see the truth there.


    Stephanie¡¯s body was moving against him subconsciously, and her breathing was getting faster, but her self-loathing was battling for dominance.


    ¡°T-the night we werest together. It was¡­ it was magic. I lost track of where you ended and I began. As we rxed afterward, it was like my perception of you was sharper than it had ever been. Your passion¡­ was humming through every cell in my body. I felt my muse explode with the need to capture that moment. It was so intensely intimate and intense. All other concerns, like sleeping and eating, paled against the need to preserve the memory of that passion.¡± Tears ran down her face as she stared up toward the ceiling, seeing what only she could.


    ¡°The next day, Alexis and B¨¦atrice got me y, but I told them I needed more. Richard made me a full-size armature and mounted it on a sheet of wood. I worked on the sculpture for over a week, almost non-stop. Alexis had to force me to take breaks to eat and sleep.¡± She sighed as she recalled the extreme effort. ¡°When I was done, I copsed and slept for what seemed like days.¡±


    Ben ran his thumbs over Stephanie¡¯s cheeks to dry her tears, but her words continued as if she was almost desperate to confess her sins to him.


    ¡°While I was in this state, Richard collected my sculpture and ced it on a remarkable rendition of a bed,plete with sheets. One of Henry¡¯s friends is an art curator and was staying at their B&B. He saw what Richard was making into a bronze. He immediately contacted the Singhs and sent them a picture. They offered to buy it for a ridiculous amount of money¡­ and Richard epted.¡±


    Ben shook his head in shock. ¡°Richard sold your art while you were unconscious?¡±


    Stephanie shrugged gently. ¡°He was so ovee with excitement at how much they offered, he got carried away. He assumed I had your blessing since this was the second sculpture. Alexis assumed I¡¯d given Richard permission to sell it and was dazzled by the price too. I was too mentally exhausted to grasp the significance of what was happening. Richard worked on the bronze morning and night for weeks and shipped it overseas the moment it was ready. Then he presented me with the bank deposit slip. By then, the piece had gotten away from me. I never even had a chance to inspect the final bronze and was eager to do so at the unveiling. I didn¡¯t know you were there.¡±


    Stephanie sagged as fresh tears began to fall, and she struggled feebly to free herself from his embrace, but he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ben! I never meant for it to be exposed to the public. I was trapped by my muse, and everything snowballed so quickly. You never deserved that, and I failed you so badly!¡±


    Ben held her close to him and watched her face. Guilt and remorse shed by there, and self-loathing, which disturbed Ben the most.


    ¡°I never gave you a chance to exin,¡± he said quietly as his grip on her hair changed to stroking his fingers through her locks. They were dry and brittle as she hadn¡¯t been taking care of herself.


    ¡°You hated me. I felt it that night,¡± she whispered as if afraid to bring his anger back.


    ¡°I was horrified at the betrayal I assumed you had orchestrated. That put my mind in a dark ce. I-I almost struck you. I can¡¯t forgive myself for that,¡± Ben confessed with a tight throat.


    ¡°I would have weed it. Hurting you was thest thing I wanted when I made the piece, but I did. I tried to buy it back from the Singhs, but they wouldn¡¯t sell it, even after finding out you didn¡¯t approve of its creation.¡± She seemed to shrink in his arms once more. ¡°I-I just want to die-¡±


    Ben felt a stab of fear shoot through him, and he seized her face between his hands.


    ¡°NO! You¡¯re mine! You¡¯re my beautiful creative genius! You¡¯re not allowed to give up! I won¡¯t let you! I love you, and you are NOT getting away from me. You¡¯re in my heart, and I need you! Don¡¯t you EVER say that again!¡± he shouted.


    Her mouth dropped open in shock. Then he was kissing her, and she moaned with need as her arms began to close around him tentatively as if she was afraid he would suddenly pop and disappear like a soap bubble or a figment of her desperate imagination.


    But Ben¡¯s need would not be denied. One hand remained gripping her hair, controlling their kiss, while his other slid down her back to grab her ass and pull her onto hisp. His mind was acutely aware of how much weight she¡¯d lost and how frail she seemedpared to thest time they were together. It frightened him how close he¡¯de to losing her.


    He pulled her back from their kiss. ¡°Tell me who you belong to,¡± he growled.


    She panted and gasped as she clung to him. ¡°You?¡± It was a timid squeak.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine! Tell me who you belong to!¡± he said louder.


    ¡°You! I¡¯m yours!¡± This time it came out as a desperate cry.


    ¡°Never forget that! You will eat and sleep and create art because you are my brilliant artist, and I love you! I want you healthy and happy! But you will NOT sell any art you make of ME to ANYONE! Am I understood?¡±


    ¡°YES, OH YES! I¡¯m sorry, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear about past mistakes ever again. All we have is now,¡± Ben insisted.


    ¡°Yes, Ben!¡± Stephanie cried and clung to him.


    He embraced her and felt her finally rx in his arms, which felt good. She still needed to regain the weight she¡¯d lost. ¡°We¡¯ll ask Marie to fatten you up on Coq au Vin, and you will begin exercising to regain your strength. I want my Stephanie back.¡±


    She made sweet little noises against his chest.


    He finally began to examine the room he was in, and¡­ he wasn¡¯t thrilled by what he saw. Mostly it was him! The shelves and desks and window ledges were filled with y representations of pieces of him. His head, arm, hands, feet, and even an area dedicated to his cock! That was particrly disturbing. Every avable space contained something of him except for an obvious gap on the shelf devoted to his private bits.


    ¡°Um, I think your studio needs to be cleared out of all these bits of me,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°Yes, Ben. I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡±

 756

    He looked closer and saw a light sheen of dust over the shelves, but he could also make out an outline of what had been where the gap was now.


    ¡°Did¡­ did you sell any of these?¡±


    ¡°NO! Not after what happened in New York!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°There seems to be a gap on the shelf of¡­ penises,¡± he said cautiously.


    Stephanie jolted in his arms, then was desperately trying to stand. He set her on her feet before the shelf, and her hands went over the contents and found the gap. She gasped. ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Would Alexis or B¨¦atrice have taken it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No! And Richard and Henry haven¡¯t been in here since that night either. No one is allowed-¡± She suddenly stopped as her expression froze.


    Ben watched her searching her memories. ¡°Someone was in here, with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°A guest. She stayed with us for a week. She was so easy to talk to. We shared much inmon, and when we started talking about you, I-I couldn¡¯t stop. Robin. Her name was Robin.¡±


    Ben frowned as the name immediately made him think of another Robin who was also easy to speak to. ¡°How much did you tell her about me?¡±


    Stephanie looked frightened again, so Ben pulled her into his arms, and she clung to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said. ¡°I need to know.¡±


    ¡°Everything,¡± she squeaked.


    Ben closed his eyes. ¡°About us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and about how you protected me from Arsene,¡± she confessed.


    ¡°I see,¡± Ben sighed as he rubbed her back. Toote to put the genie back in that bottle. Still, he needed more information on this Robin. While not thatmon a name, he doubted it was the same woman.


    ¡°When was thest time you ate a full meal?¡± Ben asked. She tilted her face away, but he caught her chin and turned her face back toward his. ¡°You will eat lunch with us today, and from now on, you will take better care of yourself! You can start with a soak in a bathtub and give your hair a good shampooing.¡± He pressed his lips to hers, and she eagerly kissed him as she moaned again. ¡°I love you and need you, so you¡¯d better stop neglecting yourself!¡±


    ¡°Ben, I love you so much!¡± she said desperately but quietly. ¡°I thought you hated me.¡±


    ¡°What you did to me? Yes. Hate you? Never, but I was really hurt by what I thought was a betrayal. That will never happen again, right?¡± he said.


    ¡°Never!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he said and kissed her again.


    As he cuddled her in his arms, he thought of the next guilty parties he needed to speak to. ¡°Would you know if Richard and Henry are home? I need to set them straight-¡±


    Stephanie snorted in humor.


    ¡°You know what I mean! Silly girl,¡± Ben scolded gently. Then he sighed as he felt so much better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Alexis about them. I¡¯ll also make sure she and B¨¦atrice understand any art of me will not be sold,¡± he said. He looked at Stephanie and saw she was looking much better already. There was life in her expression once more. ¡°My visit today is brief as we were on our way home from Naples, but I insisted wee here first so I could see you. I will n another visit soon, but we can only stay overnight today. I want to be with you tonight. Is that going to be a problem?¡±


    She fussed with her hair as she suddenly realized how much she¡¯d let herself go. ¡°I-I need some time to prepare, but yes, I want to be with you too!¡±


    ¡°Good. Thank you. I¡¯ll ask Alexis toe speak with you,¡± Ben said as he turned to the door. He paused with his hand on the doorknob and looked back.


    She was trembling and fidgeting in excitement.


    ¡°Stephanie, who do you belong to?¡± he asked.


    A happy smile shed across her face. ¡°I belong to you, Ben!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget it again,¡± he said with yful gruffness, and she giggled.


    He opened the door, and there was a sudden burst of surprised and embarrassed exmations as Alexis, B¨¦atrice, and Gabrie fell against him as they¡¯d been leaning against the door listening.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Can¡¯t a man have a private conversation in this ce?¡± he eximed in mock indignation.


    Alexis was closest to the door, so she was leaning against Ben directly. She threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly. B¨¦atrice did her best to hug him around her wife. Gabrie just smiled at Ben with love in her eyes, and she pushed herself upright.


    Ben returned the hug, helped them stand, then gently held Alexis¡¯ and B¨¦atrice¡¯s chins to make them look him in the eye. ¡°No more art of me gets sold to anyone! Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ben,¡± they said in unison with a smile.


    ¡°Are Richard and Henry home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they should be,¡± Alexis responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly. I need to speak to them. In the meantime, Stephanie needs to soak-¡±


    Alexis grinned at him. ¡°We know! We love you too, Ben!¡± As he stepped out, the sister and her wife rushed past Ben into the room. Gabrie took her turn holding him in her arms, but she also gave him a sweet kiss.


    ¡°I knew you would save her. I could see it in your eyes,¡± Gabrie said as they walked arm in arm back to the foyer.


    He looked at her in concern. ¡°Did you know she was wasting away?¡±


    She nodded as she held his eyes.


    ¡°Gabrie! You should have told me!¡± he scolded, but she held up her hand and shook her head.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t ready. You said so yourself. I promised you I wouldn¡¯t manipte you or your emotions, and telling you how much pain she was in when you were still dealing with your own feelings would not have been wee. You had to reach this point on your own.¡± She held up her hand once more to stop his next question. ¡°I¡¯ve been monitoring her state, and yes, I was worried about her recent behavior, but I had faith in your heart. I knew you loved her and woulde around. Had I known you just needed to be close by, I would have suggested a trip to Mn earlier.¡±


    ¡°You never cease to amaze me,¡± Ben said with a smile and kissed her again.


    She smiled at him when he pulled back. ¡°I need a little Ben time when I get you home.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± he said, and she nodded. Evelyn left the living room and smiled at them.


    ¡°I need to go speak to some friends up the road for a minute,¡± Ben said to her.


    Seven minutester, Ben was sitting in the back of a van between Evelyn and Liliya with all fourmandos in the vehicle as well. ¡°It¡¯s a two-minute drive! I could have been there and back in the time it took you to get ready,¡± Benined.


    ¡°Until we get you home, you do things our way,¡± Fisher said firmly from the front passenger seat.


    Ben sighed and nced at the twodies cuddled in against him. They had identical smiles on their faces.


    Stim pulled the van into the driveway and stopped before the doors of therge chateau Richard and Henry renovated for their B&B. They moved inside into the grand hall, and Ben looked around. This was the first time he¡¯d been inside. The entryway was impressive, but he thought itcked the homey warmth of Alexis and B¨¦atrice¡¯s chateau.


    Richard rushed out of the back room with a wide smile on his face seeing so many prospective customers in the hall. Then his eyes moved across the faces of the harder-than-steelmandos who were evaluating his threat level. His eyes jumped to Evelyn, who looked away having dismissed him, then to Liliya, whose dispassionate examination seemed to send a chill through him. His smile froze.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Ben stepped forward, Liliya and Evelyn parting to allow him through.


    Richard faced the man he¡¯dst seen tossing security guards left and right as his rage red from seeing the brass statue he¡¯d helped make.


    Suddenly, the presence of the four enforcers took on a sinister meaning in Richard¡¯s mind. He dropped to his knees and put his hands over his face. ¡°Do what you want to me but spare Henry.¡±


    ¡°Richard, for fuck¡¯s sake, stand up! I¡¯m-we¡¯re not here to hurt anyone!¡± Ben eximed.


    Henry chose that moment to join them in the hall and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He caught Ben¡¯s exasperated expression and sighed as he came forward to help Richard up to his feet. The other man was watching Ben nervously.


    ¡°I just spoke with Stephanie, and she exined how assumptions were made and how people got a little too excited about money and mistakes happened,¡± Ben exined. Richard flinched, and Ben sighed as his eyes went to Henry.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, Doc,¡± Ben said to Richard¡¯s French partner.


    Henry couldn¡¯t stop the smile from popping up on his lips. ¡°I am well, Ben. Your wounds healed well?¡±


    Ben smiled in return. ¡°Very well. The scars barely tug at all.¡±


    Fisher looked at Ben. ¡°This man fixed you up?¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Twice. He¡¯s an excellent field medic! The first time was for a blow against my scalp with a heavy walking stick, and the second time he removed shotgun pellets from my back and stitched some cuts closed. That all happened the first time, I visited Alexis and B¨¦atrice.¡±


    Fisher gave the man an impressed nod.


    Ben returned his gaze to Richard. ¡°I came here today to apologize for my behavior during the unveiling at the art gallery. I was horrified to see myself on public disy and reacted badly. I didn¡¯t give Stephanie permission to make the statue, and I wasn¡¯t aware of it until that night. I never want to go through that again. I have spoken to Stephanie, and she¡¯s agreed to never sell another statue of me. I¡¯m not asking her to not sculpt me as her muse is too powerful, and I won¡¯t curb her artistic expression. As you are the one who makes the bronze versions of her y masterpieces, I¡¯m telling you they are not for public consumption! Don¡¯t do that again.¡±

 757

    ¡°I won¡¯t, Ben! I promise!¡± Richard said quickly.


    ¡°Good,¡± Ben said with a nod. ¡°Now, for the second reason I came here to speak to you.¡± Richard¡¯s eyes showed his nervousness once more.


    ¡°After unveiling the first statue on the property of Alexis and B¨¦atrice¡¯s B&B, I was told you made a second bronze statue for your own property. Stephanie agreed to this, I assume?¡± Ben asked.


    Richard nodded, and Ben could see Henry had already made the leap and knew what his question would be. The man¡¯s expression showed his concern. Ben sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a second copy of the new life-sized sculpture, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Richard¡¯s mouth worked then he nodded guiltily.


    ¡°Is Stephanie aware of this one?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°No. She was rather distraught after the unveiling and hasn¡¯t allowed us to visit her since that night,¡± Richard exined.


    ¡°The statue which the Singhs purchased is actually the second casting. The first had some ws, so I set it aside and made a second one. After the disastrous unveiling, I came home and fixed the first one. I wanted to give it to Alexis, but she said no. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Ben asked.


    Richard shared an ufortable look with Henry before he addressed Ben once more. ¡°We¡¯ve, ah, incorporated it into one of our guest houses.¡±


    Ben blinked in surprise. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Henry forced a smile onto his face and made a vague gesture with his hands. ¡°It has be, how you say, a most popr feature of our B&B, yes? We do not advertise. Our guests tell friends and make online posts. The Shepherd¡¯s Cottage is fully booked through summer and fall and has many bookings in winter and spring. Tonight, a couple will arrive to stay in the cottage, so we have it prepared for them. They are skiers and will celebrate their tenth anniversary with a week here.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the most animated Ben had seen the retired doctor behave, but the answer wasn¡¯t satisfactory. ¡°You haven¡¯t exined incorporated.¡±


    Henry nced at Richard, whose face was reddening. He sighed at his partner¡¯s inability to cope with these situations. ¡°I will show you. It is better,¡± He paused as he looked at the others. ¡°Will youe alone, or must theye too? I just cleaned the cottage.¡±


    Ben got a look from Fisher and sighed. ¡°They promise not to touch anything and will remain just inside the front door,¡± Ben said wearily.


    ¡°I will remain by your side,¡± Liliya said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Evelyn insisted.


    Henry looked at them curiously.


    ¡°My security detail. Russian hit teams seem to be after me,¡± Ben grumbled.


    Henry stared at Ben, then left and returned wearing his winter coat. ¡°We will return shortly,¡± he said to Richard.


    Henry guided them out of the front door and around the building. ¡°Please keep to the pathway. The fresh snow is more pleasing to the eye than messy footprints.¡±


    Ben shared a look with Fisher, but everyone remained on the path.


    They crossed the property through the lovely woods until they came upon a quaint little log cottage amongst the trees. Ben nodded to Henry as he was impressed so far.


    Henry used a key to open the door and removed his boots just inside before walking into a rustically decorated space with rich woods, leather, and warm fabrics. Ben appreciated the exposed logs and the beautifully handcrafted firece faced with an artistic pattern made of river stones. The open-concept room was warm and inviting, and Ben grinned as he could see himself enjoying this cottage very much. Then the nagging thought returned. Where was the statue?


    ¡°This is truly lovely, but I don¡¯t see the sculpture,¡± Ben said as he removed his boots. Liliya and Evelyn did as well.


    Henry walked them through the space to the far wall, where a door opened into a hall. Off the corridor was a fully equipped bathroom with all the modern necessities disguised to fit into the woodsy motif.


    The hall continued, and they came around the wall on the cottage extension to see arge master bedroom. The back wall facing the bed had floor-to-ceiling windows, which must have cost a fortune as Ben reached out but felt no heat loss from that much ss.


    Henry smiled. ¡°Yes, they were expensive but worth it!¡±


    Ben saw the room was at the edge of the woods with a drop-off beyond showing the valley below. The view was stunning!


    ¡°For all this,¡± Henry said, gesturing to the expansive view, ¡°the room is extremely private.¡± Ben nodded as he turned from the window.


    That¡¯s when he saw it.


    The room was dominated by a huge four-poster bed that seemed capable of sleeping four, but someone was already in the bed.


    It was him, or his brass doppelganger, that is.


    Ben froze as he stared at how his brass replica was integrated into the huge bed on its right side like it was sleeping with-¡°Oh my god! Why would anyone want to sleep next to that?¡± Ben eximed loudly.


    Henry was smiling gently as he watched the faces of the two women with him. ¡°I think you should ask them,¡± he said.


    Ben caught the guilty look on Evelyn¡¯s face and the amused expression on Liliya¡¯s. ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    Evelyn answered first, which was uncharacteristic of her. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± she blurted.


    Liliya¡¯sposed features burst into a delighted grin as she nodded to the sergeant. ¡°I agree. I would add that it gives one a sense offort knowing it¡¯s watching over you while you sleep.¡±


    Henry nodded with a smile as Ben tore his eyes away from the two women to look back at him. ¡°Our guests im they sleep very soundly here. Amongst other benefits,¡± the smaller man said.


    ¡°Other benefits?¡± Ben asked cautiously.


    Henry nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve received manyments from our guests. Some say it increased their intimacy with their partner. Others say it widened their sexual boundaries. Many im it increased their fertility!¡±


    ¡°Fertility?¡± Ben asked, his eyebrows climbing with incredulity.


    Henry grinned. ¡°Yes, we are surprised how many couples report sess in conceiving a child after staying in this cabin. It builds a reputation, yes?¡±


    Ben made a noise of protest. ¡°There¡¯s no way that could be proven!¡±


    Henry held up his hands and shook his head. ¡°We make no such ims. This is what our guests report on their own. They are happy, rxed, andforted by the¡­ symbol they rest beside. These feelings are what improves their chances of conceiving. Those who were unsessful in making a baby still enjoyed their stay and tell us they wish to return.¡±


    Seeing Ben was somewhat mollified by that answer, he continued. ¡°Couples only for this cottage, no singles. We did have one trio in a polyamorous rtionship. They were very happy with their stay,¡± Henry said with a satisfied smile.


    Liliya was closest to the bed and touched the sculpture¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s warm!¡± she eximed in surprise. Evelyn immediately moved closer to feel it as well.


    Henry had a pained look on his face as Ben looked at him, so the man exined. ¡°We thoroughly clean the cottage, including the sculpture, between each visitor. I will have to do this again. Please refrain from touching anything.¡±


    ¡°Apologies,¡± Liliya said contritely.


    Ben looked at him suspiciously, then back to the brass figure in the bed. ¡°You clean this because it¡¯s being used¡­ sexually?¡±


    Henry fixed an expression of professionalism on his features as he addressed the question. ¡°We do not judge our guests. We simply provide a healthy environment for them.¡±


    Ben watched him for a moment, but he wasn¡¯t going to expand upon that. The engineer in him was curious. ¡°How are you heating it?¡±


    Henry¡¯s smile returned. ¡°Hot water piping throughout its form. It is an excellent bed warmer.¡±


    Liliya burst intoughter as Ben¡¯s face heated up with Henry¡¯s cheeky smile.


    Fisher poked his head around the corner. ¡°You¡¯re taking a long time back here-whoa! That¡¯s you!¡± he eximed as he moved closer to the brass reproduction of Ben. He reached out and touched its arm. ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s warm! Guys,e see this!¡± he called out.


    Stim, Killjoy, and Dunno crowded into the room, and each was surprised to see the art incorporated into the furniture.


    ¡°Okay! We¡¯ve all seen it. Let¡¯s go back to the chateau,¡± Ben called out, and themandos blinked at his tone but moved quickly out of the bedroom.


    Ben looked at Henry. ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised by their reaction, but it is tedious to clean,¡± Henry admitted.


    They got their boots back on and quickly made their way back to the front hall of the chateau. Richard was nervously waiting for them. Henry put away his coat and rejoined them as Ben addressed the couple.


    ¡°Your B&B is lovely, and I¡¯m d you seem to be having sess with it. I wish I wasn¡¯t part of it, but I¡¯m not going to ask you to get rid of the statue,¡± he admitted and watched them sag with relief. ¡°That said, it sounds like you¡¯ve stumbled upon a bit of a windfall from which the creator hasn¡¯t benefited.¡± He raised his palm to stop their protests. ¡°I understand you couldn¡¯t speak to Stephanie as she was depressed. I¡¯ve addressed that, and she is feeling much better now. I also understand Alexis refused to ept the art, but emotions were running high at the time, and she wasn¡¯t aware of the possibilities. I think it¡¯s time for you to speak with her and let her know.¡± He sighed as he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m even having this conversation. It goes against my instincts, and I¡¯m not at allfortable with the idea of people using a brass replica of me for their¡­ sexual boundary widening.¡±


    Fisher¡¯s team snorted quietly and found other ces to look when Ben scowled in their direction.


    Henry nodded. ¡°That is more than fair. Richard and I will speak to Alexis and B¨¦atrice at their earliest convenience.¡±


    Richard nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll ensure they understand the potential benefits for their guests.¡±

 758

    Ben raised a hand as he closed his eyes. ¡°Okay, I think I¡¯ve had about as much as I can take of this discussion. I appreciate your discretion in not advertising the existence of the sculpture. Please do your best to keep it out of the public eye. Thank you for your time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ben,¡± Henry said, and Richard grabbed his hand to shake it gratefully.


    Ben gave them a weak smile and then headed outside.


    The drive back to the other B&B was quick, and they went inside to get warm. Fisher and Killjoy remained outside to do a sweep of the property.


    Once inside, coats and boots were removed, and they joined the others in the living room, where they were rxing and talking.


    ¡°How did it go, Ben?¡± Gabrie asked.


    ¡°Richard thought I was there to beat him up,¡± Ben said and shook his head. ¡°I got that straightened out. They know they¡¯re not to sell any more art of me to the public.¡±


    He looked at Alexis. ¡°They will call you regarding an opportunity you should¡­ take advantage of.¡± He shuddered and looked at Gabrie. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say on that!¡± She gave him a sympathetic smile.


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice perked up.


    Changing the subject, Ben¡¯s stomach grumbled.


    He felt someone hug him from behind, and he looked down at unfamiliar arms in surprise.


    Alexis, B¨¦atrice, and Gabrie burst into giggles as Marie released Ben and rushed back to the kitchen, giggles trailing her as well.


    ¡°Was that my favorite French chef?¡± Ben asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, but you cannot have her!¡± B¨¦atrice chided him. Ben pouted, drawing smiles from them again.


    Alexis stood. ¡°That also means lunch is ready.¡±


    Ben moved closer to her. ¡°Will Stephanie be joining us?¡±


    Alexis turned and hugged Ben tight. Then she looked up at him. ¡°Yes! She promised to join us for every meal and to join us for our exercise in the morning. Thank you, Ben, for bringing her back.¡±


    He shook his head with a guilty frown. ¡°It was my pig-headedness that made it go on this long. I was so hurt I couldn¡¯t see past that. Mimunications between everyone. I never hated Stephanie. I love her.¡±


    Alexis and B¨¦atrice made sweet noises and hugged Ben and Gabrie got in on the hug as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry,¡± Ben said from within the hug.


    He saw Zama and Moon were watching him with smiles on their faces, as were the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room,¡± Alexis said to everyone as she released Ben. She led the way and pointed Ben to a chair in the middle of the long table.


    Everyone settled in while Alexis kept the chair to Ben¡¯s left open for her sister. Gabrie sat on his other side.


    The missing woman made an appearance in the doorway, appearing hesitant. ¡°There she is. Come take your seat, Stephanie, next to Ben,¡± Alexis said.


    With a shaky smile, the woman walked unerringly to the open chair, which Ben assumed was her usual spot.


    She settled in and squeaked slightly as Ben leaned over to kiss her cheek. Her hair was much softer and smelled sweet.


    ¡°Much better,¡± Ben whispered into her ear, and her smile strengthened.


    Marie brought out arge tureen of soup which smelled delicious. There was a basket of small baguettes on the table.


    The group settled into the business of enjoying lunch and conversation centered around running a B&B and the quieter months.


    ¡°We have a few families joining us next week. They¡¯ll all be staying in the rooms upstairs as we don¡¯t use the cottages during the winter,¡± B¨¦atrice exined.


    Alexis looked at her cousin. ¡°Gabrie wouldn¡¯t give me any details on who would be joining us tonight, just that there would be ten people.¡± She looked at Ben. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be one of them.¡±


    He nodded as he enjoyed the soup.


    Stim and Dunno thanked their hosts and left to take their turns outside.


    Shortly Fisher and Killjoy entered the room with reddened cheeks. They took seats and began their meal.


    As the meal wound down, Alexis had a question for Ben. ¡°How many rooms will you require?¡± she asked.


    Ben looked at Fisher.


    ¡°We won¡¯t need rooms as we¡¯ll stay on the main level and will be patrolling the property,¡¯ the CO exined.


    ¡°Are we in danger?¡± B¨¦atrice asked.


    Fisher shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve been keeping in touch with the General, and he informs me they¡¯ve picked up no indication of another hit team assigned to take out Ben. The spooks now report that Zhdankov may be in serious trouble for hisst all-out effort. He may have overstepped his authority. It sounds unlikely he¡¯ll get any further resources assigned to him for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then why are patrols necessary?¡± B¨¦atrice insisted.


    Fisher smiled. ¡°While we don¡¯t expect an attack, we remain prepared for one. The security level will not be reduced until Ben is returned to his home. We promised the General.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis looked at Gabrie. ¡°So, how many?¡±


    ¡°One for me,¡± she said. ¡°One for Liliya, Evelyn, Zama, and Moon.¡± She smiled at Ben. ¡°Of course, one for Ben as well.¡±


    Thedies giggled, and Stephanie¡¯s face became quite pink as she grinned.


    Ben wanted to change the subject, so he remembered something he wanted to ask Alexis. ¡°Stephanie tells me you had a guest who hit it off with her. She was very personable, and they spoke frequently and even went into her studio.¡±


    Alexis smiled as she recalled the brief time when Stephanie appeared to be recovering. ¡°Yes, she was a lovely woman. From Ennd, I believe. She said she was doing a bit of a pilgrimage around the world. She¡¯d juste from Australia, where she¡¯d worked for a time to pay for her travels.


    ¡°Robin!¡± B¨¦atrice said as she recalled the woman¡¯s name.


    Then Alexis caught the worried expression on Ben¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What did she look like?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°She was very tall and beautiful, with long red hair-Ben, what is it?¡± B¨¦atrice eximed as she saw his expression drop.


    ¡°I think this woman has been collecting information on me. I met her recently on a flight aboard Dennis¡¯rgest jet, and she was very easy to talk to. She also may have stolen one of Stephanie¡¯s pieces of me.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Fisher asked with a frown.


    ¡°A model of his penis,¡± Stephanie said, and there was a burst ofughter which was quickly stifled as Ben scowled.


    Gabrie was one of the few who hadn¡¯tughed. ¡°Sorry, Ben. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not funny. It¡¯s a terrible invasion. What do you want to do?¡±


    He gave her a grateful smile and then shook his head. He looked at Alexis. ¡°You said she told you she was working in Australia?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what she said. I got the impression something bad happened as she wasn¡¯t too keen on talking about it,¡± she replied.


    Ben felt some unease moving through his chest. ¡°I think I¡¯d better give a business partner of mine a call. She might have visited him as well. If you¡¯ll excuse me?¡± He got nods. ¡°Thank you for the delicious meal!¡±


    He rose from the table and walked into the lounge, where he walked over to the window overlooking the chateau¡¯s frontwn, facing the valley below. Everything was peaceful and serene, covered in a pristine nket of snow, including that damn brass statue that started so much grief.


    He sighed and pulled out his cell.


    ¡°Excuse me, Ben?¡±


    He turned to see Fisher standing behind him.


    ¡°Use this burner to make the call, please.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Ah, sorry. Good idea. Thanks.¡± With a nod, Fisher left him alone to make the call.


    He opened his contact list to get Don ke¡¯s phone number and dialed it on the burner. He wasn¡¯t worried about the time difference between Saint-Pierre-d¡¯Albigny and Melbourne as Don hardly slept. As it rang, he worked out it was probably close to ten PM there.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Don, it¡¯s Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°Ben! How¡¯s my favorite silent business partner?¡± the man gushed with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing okay. Listen, I just called as I¡¯ve discovered some unsettling news. Have you met a woman named Robin?¡±


    ¡°Fuck. What did she tell you?¡± Don said, the happiness immediately snuffed from his voice.


    Ben paused. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me anything. When I met her, she was a flight attendant. She was close by when I shared personal details of my life with another friend. I also found out she befriended a very close friend of mine who divulged very personal details of our time together. I learned she¡¯d juste from Australia, where she worked for a short time. I wondered if she¡¯d spoken with you.¡±


    ¡°Wha-This was all about you?¡± Don snapped incredulously.


    ¡°Don, you¡¯d have to tell me what happened before I can answer that. Firstly, what did she look like? Let¡¯s make sure we¡¯re talking about the same woman,¡± Ben said sternly.


    ¡°Tall. Beautiful. Red hair that fell down her back. God, she was lovely.¡± Don¡¯s anger was fading into a mncholy, and Ben had a bad feeling about that.


    ¡°British?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her,¡± Don sighed. ¡°Ben, I fucked up. Really fucked up. Against my better judgment and my lovely Rita¡¯s instructions, I hired the beauty as my personal assistant. It was November ofst year. I was interviewing candidates, and she waltzed in with excellent qualifications for the job and those legs.¡±


    Ben didn¡¯t want to hear Don¡¯s confession as he knew the man¡¯s history and could guess, but he remained silent as the man got it off his chest. Don likely didn¡¯t have anyone else to speak to about it.


    ¡°Robin really was a brilliant assistant. So incredibly organized and friendly with all the staff. Everyone liked her. She even struck it off with the Wild Dogs and went out drinking with them. At the Christmas party, I had a little too much to drink, and we were talking¡­ mostly about you. It was just the two of us in my office. I don¡¯t recall who made the first move, but Rita showed up unexpectedly and caught us. She left me and filed for divorce the next day. I had to let Robin go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about your marriage. You two seemed like a great couple,¡± Ben said in sympathy.


    ¡°Did you say Robin was only working here to get information on you? This was your fault?¡± Don¡¯s anger was resurfacing.

 759

    ¡°Don, I only met her this past September, and I just discovered she¡¯s been tracing my steps to learn about my life today. I certainly didn¡¯t ask her to fall on your dick. That it was avable for her to fall on is your doing,¡± Ben said, returning the heat.


    Don was quiet for a moment. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry, Ben. Feeling a little too sorry for myself these days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also sorry you got caught up in¡­ whatever it is. I don¡¯t have enough information on what she¡¯s doing other than speaking to people who¡¯ve been involved in my life. Can you recall what you told her about me?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°She seemed pretty impressed that we were business partners. She might have asked about the strip club, but I was pretty drunk when she started grilling me. You should probably speak to Bryan and his crew. They spent more time with her than me. Hang on a second. Let me text Evie to see if she still keeps in touch with the girl you rescued from the club. Betty?¡±


    ¡°Becky,¡± Ben corrected.


    ¡°Ah! Right, right,¡± Don muttered, distracted by his tapping on the phone¡¯s keypad. Then Ben heard a sound effect of something swooshing away.


    Don put the cell to his ear again. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Robin went to speak to her as well. I¡¯ve asked Evie to confirm.¡±


    ¡°How is Evie doing?¡± Ben asked.


    He could hear the smile in Don¡¯s voice. ¡°She¡¯s still my friend though she¡¯s disappointed in me. Everyone is, really. But I made sure this mess hasn¡¯t affected the business in any way. We¡¯re still doing really well, as seen by our sales reports. The team is still happy and busy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, Don. I¡¯d like you to ensure you take care of yourself, too. Yes, people are relying on you, but you can spend some time on your well-being. If you need help with this, there are people trained to talk you through it. There¡¯s no stigma. It¡¯s just another health issue.¡±


    Don was quiet again for a moment. ¡°Thanks, Ben.¡±


    There was a bing, and Don made a pleased sound. ¡°Evie just got back to me, and she said Robin did speak with Becky and her mother. She must have done that after she left us. Christ, this woman is frighteningly thorough.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for checking up on that for me, Don. I¡¯ll give Bryan a call and see what he recalls.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say no worries, but it sounds like you may have some,¡± Don said cautiously.


    Ben sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it. Thanks again. Bye!¡±


    After hanging up, Ben looked up Bryan¡¯s number on his cell and dialed it on the burner. He wondered if it was toote to call the man.


    ¡°Yeah, who the fuck is this?¡± a voice barked into the phone. There was a fair amount of noise in the background. The gang might be out on the town again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ben Shepherd.¡±


    ¡°OH! Oh! Hey Ben! Sorry, this isn¡¯t your usual number!¡± the manughed.


    Ben smiled as Bryan was as enthusiastic as usual. ¡°Borrowed a friend¡¯s. Listen, I need to ask you about a woman who worked at yourpanyst year. The one who had a fling with Don.¡±


    ¡°A fling! Ha! You say the funniest things. They shagged, and Don got caught with a wet wick!¡± the man guffawed.


    Ben rolled his eyes. ¡°Right, well, I heard about it when I just spoke to him. Don mentioned she hung out with you and the team.¡±


    There was a hesitation then Bryan came back on. ¡°Yeah¡­ right¡­ I recall her joining us on a pub crawl or two. She spent most of her time with Mare, though. They were right mates until she had to piss off. Left Mare with a case of the sads.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that. Do you have Mare¡¯s number so I could speak to her?¡± Ben asked.


    Bryan snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll do ya one better. MARE! Come talk to Ben!¡±


    He heard a group of voices suddenly yell out his name, and the phone was fumbled into Mare¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mare. It¡¯s Ben Shepherd. Do you have a moment to talk, somewhere quiet?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Uh, give me a moment,¡± she said.


    The background noise gradually diminished, and there was a sudden drop in volume as she stepped outside.


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Mare asked.


    ¡°Much better! First off, how are you feeling? Bryan said you were feeling a little blue earlier this year,¡± Ben began.


    ¡°Oh! Nah, I¡¯m okay now. Thanks for asking,¡± she said, and Ben could hear the pleased smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I just discovered that a woman by the name of Robin has been tracking down people I¡¯ve associated with and has been pumping them for information on me. I¡¯m unsure what her ultimate goal is with this information, but I understand she spent time with you. Do you recall what you spoke about with her?¡± Ben asked gently.


    Mare made a throat-clearing sound, and there was a moment of quiet before she spoke. ¡°Robin was a lot of fun to be around. I really feltfortable with her, and she could make anyone smile. We talked a lot about everything. One night she asked about the girl you rescued from the strip club, and I told her everything I could remember. Evie told her about the shopping trip you sent her on the next day. That was really sweet of you, Ben.¡±


    Ben grunted.


    ¡°Who is Robin Wood? Is that even her name?¡± Mare asked, and Ben could hear an echo of the hurt she¡¯d felt when Robin left.


    Ben sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard thatst name! I met her a few months ago when she was a flight attendant on a jet service I used to fly between a few countries. I saw her a few times over a few days, and I also thought she was charming, funny, and easy to talk to. I said more about my personal life than I usually would have. Then I discovered she spent time with a good friend of mine in France before she was a flight attendant and prior to France she was working at yourpany. Everywhere she¡¯s been, she¡¯s been digging for information about me. I¡¯m¡­ thinking she might be nning to publish it. The problem is, she stole something from my friend in France. I need to get it back for her.¡±


    ¡°Shit! She stole from your friend? What¡¯s gotten into her?¡± Mare asked.


    Ben recalled the night in Singapore. ¡°We talked about our childhoods; she said she¡¯d had a humble one. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but she said her mother was a maid in arge manor home and her father was a taxi driver. I think she has the drive to own one of those manor homes one day.¡±


    ¡°With no friends to share it with her,¡± Mare sad sadly.


    ¡°She¡¯s burning through a lot of trust along the way,¡± Ben agreed.


    ¡°If she ever calls me, and I don¡¯t expect her to, did you want me to say anything to her?¡± Mare asked.


    Ben thought for a second before answering. ¡°No. When I found out she was abusing the trust of my friends, I lost all respect for her. She¡¯s not worth our time. Thanks, Mare! Send my regards to the team.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ben. I will.¡±


    The line went dead, and Ben lowered the phone as he stood looking out at the white snow covering the countryside. That pristine cover went all the way down into the valley and up the mountains on the other side. It looked pure, clean, and untouched, bringing him a littlefort as he enjoyed the view.


    Robin Wood. If he could trust that this was her real name. For some reason, Ben thought it was.


    At one time, he thought she might be a good person, someone he could rely upon.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Arms wrapped around his waist, and soft breasts pressed against his back as Gabrie rested her cheek against Ben¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Are you all right, Ben?¡± she asked.


    He hugged her arms and sighed. ¡°Yeah, just a little disappointed. Robin seemed like a good person, but she¡¯s messing with some truly nice people and leaving wreckage in her wake. That¡¯s not cool. She helped break up Don ke¡¯s marriage though he¡¯s definitely at fault, too. She hurt the feelings of one of Don¡¯s engineering team. She stole from Stephanie. I think she might be gathering information about me to publish a book.¡±


    Gabrie released him and moved to face him. She looked into his eyes and saw his difort at the idea. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°I want to go home and hide in my basement, away from all the prying eyes, but I won¡¯t do that. I have so many wonderful people around me now. I want to share my days with them.¡± Ben touched her chin and tilted her face up gently so he could kiss her tenderly. Then he smiled at her as her eyes shone with love. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep your faces in my mind and heart and push all that noise aside. I¡¯ve been through worse.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are we going home tomorrow?¡± Gabrie asked.


    Ben nodded. ¡°With a brief stop in London. I believe Fisher mentioned we¡¯d stop there for refueling. I need to contact Dennis to get the home address for Robin Wood. We¡¯ll make a brief visit to retrieve Stephanie¡¯s property.¡±


    Gabrie gave Ben an evaluating look. ¡°That¡¯s all you n to do there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her about her n for the information she¡¯s gathered. I may even ask her nicely to cease and desist, but that¡¯s all,¡± he admitted.


    Gabrie nodded and gave him a hug. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get you home,¡± she sighed.


    Ben smiled. Home sounded so good.

 760

    Stephanie might have been blind, and she might have been frail from months of depression and self-neglect, but they¡¯d purged all the old sculptures from her studio quickly. For a fresh start, she said.


    Then she found new energy to drag Ben to her small single bed in the corner and fucked him silly. Stephanie wanted to ride his pony, she said as she giggled. She¡¯d been listening to some new music, it seemed.


    She did ride his pony, then let Ben fill her from behind, doggy-style. Finally, he drove himself down into her from above, pounding her into her mattress while she clung to him and cried out in bliss.


    The studio wasn¡¯t the most soundproof room in the chateau, and they filled it with the sounds of their gasps, cries, and moans until Stephanie finally said enough.


    He was worried he¡¯d been a little too rough with her, but she had the widest smile as they cuddled.


    Before shepletely faded, she made Ben promise to let her map his body in the morning. Her muse wanted her to create a new sculpture of him which she promised not to sell. He told her to speak to Alexis after she and B¨¦atrice talked to Richard and Henry. He wouldn¡¯t exin why as it made him too ufortable, so he just kissed her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The following morning he¡¯d fulfilled his promise to her and rxed back on the mattress as she ran her fingers over every inch of his skin as she wore an expression of fierce concentration. Ben got a little stiff down below from her attention, but she was still a little too sensitive from the night before. That didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t spend time mapping his cock in excruciating detail.


    Afterward, Ben and Gabrie kissed her, Alexis, and B¨¦atrice goodbye, and the group piled into the vans. They had to hurry back to Grenoble to make their take-off time.


    All the way back, the Commandos dropped innuendos about Ben¡¯s noisy visit with the artist. As they¡¯d been on the ground floor during that entire interval, they¡¯d enjoyed the audio track of Ben and Stephanie¡¯s reunion.


    Zamamented her top-floor room robbed her of this. Moon just smiled innocently as her room had been just up a flight of stairs and within hearing range of the studio.


    Evelyn fidgeted as she¡¯d heard some of it when she checked in with the Commandos before heading to bed.


    Liliya listened to the teasing with interest.


    Gabrie hid her satisfied smile as she knew she would soon make those sounds with Ben herself.


    ¡°Fisher, we need to make a brief stop in London,¡± Ben said.


    The man looked over the seat at Ben in frustration. ¡°Again?¡±


    ¡°I spoke with Dennisst night, and I have the address for Robin Wood. We need to retrieve the item she stole from Stephanie.¡±


    ¡®Shit! How much time will you need?¡± Fisher growled.


    ¡°She lives in a townhome in Hounslow, a suburb just east of Heathrow. It¡¯s a five-minute drive,¡± Ben exined.


    ¡°Fine. Killjoy and I will take you. The rest will stay with the ne,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Evelyn and I will be with Ben as well,¡± Liliya insisted. Fisher red at her but nodded.


    The drive back to Grenoble didn¡¯t take long, and the flight to Heathrow was rtively smooth. Once they were on the ground, Ben found himself whisked through a back door with Fisher, Stim, Evelyn, Liliya, and Moon. He wasn¡¯t sure why Moon was in the group, but Fisher didn¡¯t give him time to ask as they rushed through the essways of the terminal.


    They were met by some security personnel who directed them to an airport security van which they climbed into. Fisher shook his head when Ben went to speak, so he just waited and nced over at Moon, who smiled at him. One of the airport security team climbed behind the wheel, and they were on their way. Fisher gave the driver the address Ben had provided him, and within seven minutes, they were parked in front of the home.


    It wasn¡¯t much to look at. Dennis said Robin told him she inherited her home from her grannie, a two-story townhome in the middle of a block of identical dwellings. Most showed some level of disrepair, and hers desperately needed a paint job. None of the homes had any green space in front, favoring parking pads instead. Ben assumed Robin was away from her home more than she lived in it.


    He got out of the van and stood before the home, wondering what he would say. He thought he should give her hell for hurting his friends, stealing from them, and misrepresenting herself. All of that felt insufficient. He decided he wouldn¡¯t give her any more of his time than he had to. He nced back at his protection, then looked to the van, but only the driver was still visible. He frowned as Moon was gone.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, Ben,¡± Fisher said.


    ncing back at the CO, Ben nodded and walked to the door. He pressed the doorbell and waited. A peephole in the door showed a glimmer of light, perhaps from a back window. That light flickered as someone approached the door.


    Ben heard someone on the other side of the door swear, and it was a feminine voice.


    ¡°Robin? It¡¯s Ben. I just want to speak with you,¡± he said calmly.


    There was a long dy, then the door opened but stopped as there was a chain across the gap.


    ¡°Ben! W-what are you doing here?¡± she asked nervously, her blue eye peering at him through the gap.


    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I think you know why I traveled all the way to your door to speak to you.¡±


    ¡°No! No, I don¡¯t!¡± she said quickly.


    Ben sighed. ¡°My friends have been telling me about a woman who came into their lives, befriended them, grilled them for information on me, and just as quickly cast them aside and left. A beautiful red-haired woman named Robin.¡±


    Thepliment surprised her, as did his gentle tone. She might have expected him to be angry. Her exposed eye watched him carefully.


    ¡°Honestly, I just want to talk. You should know by speaking to everyone I¡¯m a man of my word. No one here means you any harm, and no one will lift a finger against you. I have to get back to the airport momentarily. May wee in?¡± Ben asked.


    She watched his face carefully, then nodded. The door closed and reopened without the chain as Robin stepped back, running her fingers through her hair, trying to make it presentable. She might not have washed it for some time. She also looked like she¡¯d been living in the tracksuit she was wearing, which needed a wash.


    ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t expectingpany,¡± she blurted.


    Ben followed Evelyn inside as she looked in all directions and nodded.


    ¡°Five minutes, Ben,¡± Fisher said, and Ben nodded as he stepped inside with Liliya following.


    They stepped into a sitting room, and Ben smiled as he could see Robin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s style written all over it. There was almost nothing of Robin in the room.


    ¡°What that for?¡± Robin asked Ben as she stared at him.


    He looked at her curiously. ¡°What¡¯s what for?¡±


    ¡°Your smile as you entered? What¡¯s so funny?¡± Robin said defensively.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not funny. It¡¯s sweet. I can see your grandmother¡¯s touch in this room. It feels like you haven¡¯t changed anything.¡±


    Robin nodded slowly, her guard dropping a little.


    Ben fixed his eyes on her. ¡°Time is short, so I¡¯ll get right to the point. It came to my attention that you¡¯ve been tracing my path, speaking to people in my life, and pumping them for information on me. Why?¡±


    Robin nced at the faces of the two women with Ben and swallowed. ¡°A book. I¡¯m writing a book.¡±


    ¡°About me?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said firmly. ¡°You won¡¯t give interviews, and there is a huge demand for your story. I wanted to be the one to meet that demand. It¡¯s going to make me rich!¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Can I ask you not to write it?¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°You can ask, but it¡¯s already been written. It¡¯s with my publisher right now.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I assume they gave you an advance on it?¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Only a small one at first, but once it goes to print, I¡¯ll get the rest.¡±


    ¡°Who is the publisher?¡± Ben asked.


    Robin¡¯s eyes red. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you that. I¡¯m not jeopardizing my fortune by letting you interfere.¡±


    Ben watched her and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She peered at him closer. ¡°What does okay mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Ben shrugged. He knew he should just leave, but he had a few minutes left, and for his friend¡¯s sake, he wanted to say something. ¡°There is also the damage you did to my friends. You hurt quite a few people in your quest to get my story. Don ke told me how he ruined his marriage by giving into temptation with you. He¡¯s got a real problem which you didn¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault he cheated on his wife!¡± Robin said scornfully.


    ¡°Not entirely, no, but it takes three to cheat: a couple in a monogamous rtionship and at least one other person willing to help break that vow. Don couldn¡¯t cheat by himself, and you knew he was married. Not cool.¡±


    Robin red at him. ¡°I think you should leave now.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m also here for Stephanie Murino¡¯s property.¡±


    Robin¡¯s eyes looked away from Ben. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what you mean by that.¡±


    Ben waited until she nced back at him. Was that guilt on her face? It looked like it to Ben. He aimed a questioning look at Liliya, who was a far better lie detector than he was. She nodded with a t expression.


    ¡°You won¡¯t return it?¡± Ben asked inly and saw Robin begin to scowl. She was digging in her heels. She wouldn¡¯t be giving anything she¡¯d worked to get. Time to take a different direction.


    ¡°By the way, Mary says hello. She was pretty sad when you left as she thought you¡¯d be friends. Then she was confused and disappointed when she found out you were just squeezing people for information. I told her you were likely hoping to get rich off this somehow. Maybe one day, own one of those mansions your mother used to clean. She was worried you¡¯d seed but discover you had no one to share it with because you hurt everyone on your way up.¡±


    Robin sucked in a sharp breath as her eyes teared up.


    ¡°I thought you were a pretty great woman until I found out you stole from a blind woman suffering from depression. I can¡¯t begin to express how revolting that is,¡± Ben said calmly as he held Robin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Robin shrieked and pointed to the door.


    ¡°Give me Stephanie¡¯s property, and I¡¯ll go,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get out, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± she shouted.


    Ben shook his head in disgust and gestured for Evelyn to lead them out.


    Liliya was angry, so her ent was heavier. ¡°You are stupid. You use same name everywhere you go. You are so easy to find.¡±


    ¡°Liliya,¡± Ben said as he saw Robin¡¯s eyes widen at the subtle threat. Liliya smiled and followed him out.


    They met Fisher outside, and he nced at the grim look on Ben¡¯s face. ¡°No luck?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s go,¡± he said and walked to the van. Everyone got in, but one person was still missing.


    Ben caught Fisher¡¯s eye. ¡°Where¡¯s Moon?¡±

 761

    ¡°Just getting some air. We¡¯ll pick her up on the way out of the neighborhood.¡±


    Sure enough, when they reached the intersection to pull back onto the main road, Moon was standing on the corner waiting for them. She jumped in and gave Ben a smile as they headed back to the airport.


    It was another trek through back corridors to return to the jet.


    Before they boarded, Fisher fixed a look at Ben. ¡°Any more side trips or dys?¡±


    Ben sighed and shook his head. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Soon enough, the ne was back in the air, with themandos taking the first seat quad and his security team taking thest at the back. The seatbelt sign was turned off, and Moon approached Ben. In her hands was something wrapped in a pillowcase which she handed to him. ncing at her, he opened the fabric to see the y sculpture Stephanie made of his cock.


    ¡°How? How did you get this?¡± Ben asked as he gaped at the petite woman.


    ¡°You kept her busy as I broke into the house from the backyard. I am very good at this. I collected this and a backup drive on which she keeps her notes and research.¡± Moon handed Ben the second item. ¡°I took a quick look. Your friends in Australia and France weren¡¯t the only people she interviewed. You should review this information before she publishes it. There is also a copy of the book she submitted. At least you will be prepared.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows were threatening to climb into his hairline. He looked at the small pocket-sized USB hard drive and then back to Moon. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    She smiled at him and nodded before going back to her seat. Ben¡¯s eyes followed her to the back seats, where she sat with Liliya and Evelyn. Both women were grinning back at Ben. Moon was going to make an excellent addition to their team!


    Ben thought he¡¯d better learn how to say Nguy¨ºt correctly.


    ¡°Such a shame to destroy such a piece of art,¡± Gabrie sighed, drawing his eyes up to her smiling face.


    ¡°Oh my god! Is that what I think it is?¡± Zama gasped with wide eyes.


    Ben quickly wrapped it up in the pillowcase once more. ¡°Never mind what this is.¡±


    Gabrie chuckled and leaned in to give Ben a kiss.


    Zama watched them with such a look of longing on her face that Ben felt guilty for kissing Gabrie in front of her. When his beautiful neighbor pulled back, Ben gestured for Zama to bring her face down to his. She shed a happy smile at him then she pressed her soft lips against his. He gently cradled her face in his hand and tenderly caressed her mouth with his. Zama¡¯s breath caught in her chest, and she looked at his mouth dreamily as they parted.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t making any promises with that kiss,¡± Ben said firmly, and she nodded.


    ¡°It was very good,¡± she sighed.


    He snorted gently. ¡°I get lots of practice¡­ and you have very kissable lips, like Gabrie¡¯s.¡±


    The woman in question gave him a loving smile and took the Princess¡¯ arm to guide her back to her seat. They began to speak quietly as they snuck looks back at Ben.


    He wondered if he should be worried about that.


    Sergey Zhdankov once more stood before the grim faces of his senior chiefs. This time all of them were present.


    ¡°You said there would be no link back to us for the attack, then you have two of our best cyber-infiltration teams paralyze the US Capitol¡¯s telmunications and traffic control centers. How is this subtle? How is this protecting us from reprisals? We have the open discussion of our involvement on Capitol Hill, and I¡¯m told they are making memes of it on the Inte!¡± Herescu growled.


    Sergey swallowed the bile rising from his gut as he watched the smile on Bolonov¡¯s face spread. The man looked like a lizard about to eat a fat beetle, and Sergey was looking like a beetle at the moment.


    ¡°An overzealous operative misinterpreted my orders and brought in the teams without my knowledge. He will be terminated,¡± Sergey insisted. Even he thought he sounded weak.


    ¡°We will need to review the mistakes made in detail,¡± Bolonov suggested, and heads nodded.


    There was amotion by the door, and a messenger rushed up to the podium and whispered to Herescu, who jolted in his seat and asked the messenger some questions.


    After the messenger left the room, Herescu faced Sergey with a nervous expression. ¡°Your prediction came true. The assassin hase back to us. Tatiana Pushkin just walked into the lobby of this building.¡±


    Sergey couldn¡¯t stop the snort ofughter from slipping out. Angry eyes red at him. ¡°Apologies,¡± Sergey said gently as he tipped his head to the chiefs. ¡°It is just what she did to the CIA. She has incredible boldness. May I assume she surrendered immediately?¡± he asked, feeling confident once more. Vasiliev had prepared him for this.


    The senior chief nodded. ¡°She has been taken into custody. She will be stripped, searched, and subdued before questioning urs.¡±


    ¡°May I offer a point of advice based on the knowledge Colonel Vasiliev gave me specifically for this event?¡± he asked. Herescu nodded with a scowl.


    ¡°The subduing phase will not yield the required results as the subject has been conditioned to endure this. Instead, bring her to my office, and I will debrief her. If she is not salvageable, I will dispense of her. She is not a threat to us as she cannot defy the Colonel¡¯s conditioning. This was proven by her return.¡±


    Bolonov was scowling angrily once more, and that just made Sergey¡¯s smile more satisfied.


    ¡°She will be brought to your office immediately. Make your assessment and return to us with your answer in two hours, no more,¡± Herescu snapped.


    Sergey saluted and left the room with as much dignity as he could, but once outside, he rushed through the building to his office and managed to get to it before the guards brought her in. He wondered if he should sit at his desk or stand by his window. Which pose would have the greatest impact? He was almost giddy with the power being ced in his hands. She was one of the deadliest weapons Vasiliev ever created, and she would be under his control! He studied the Colonel¡¯s records for managing his creations. While he no longer had ess to the documents which went missing when the Colonel was killed, he remembered.


    He heard footsteps, so he rushed to the window and slipped a neutral expression onto his face.


    Two burly guards in ck suits pushed Tatiana into the room and roughly sat her in the chair before his desk. They both took a step back and remained there to subdue her if she made any suspicious moves.


    ¡°Wee home, Ms. Pushkin,¡± Sergey said with a smile.


    -=-


    Tatiana lifted her chin to look at the fat man who took over for the Colonel and wondered what Vasiliev had been thinking when he took him on as his liaison. She could see how soft and weak he was. Still, she must y the game. She nodded to him.


    ¡°I see they did not get my instructions soon enough to prevent you from taking a beating,¡± Zhdankov snorted in annoyance at the two brutes.


    She nodded again. She would haveughed, but this would have been enough to trigger her handlers, and she wasn¡¯t ready yet. The timing was critical.


    ¡°What did she bring with her?¡± the fat man asked the brutes. One took an envelope from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Sergey poured the contents out on his desktop. He pretended to inspect the items, but he was watching her for tells on which item was important to her. She didn¡¯t respond to anything, so he frowned and changed direction again.


    ¡°I knew it was just a matter of time before you returned. Colonel Vasiliev ensured you would remain loyal to his program. He made you what you are¡­ but it seems you are not the pinnacle of his creations after all.¡±


    Tatiana couldn¡¯t suppress the twitch thatment elicited. She was aware that she¡¯d been beaten by Ben in strength and speed. She was also aware that Liliya would have killed her in Germany. That had surprised her most of all. She knew Liliya had equal training, but shecked the killer instinct.


    Until she had the proper motivation.


    Ben. Liliya loved Ben, and that made her better than Tatiana. Without this, Tatiana could not be the pinnacle.


    She nced up at Sergey and saw he¡¯d been watching her expression, and his smug smile showed his satisfaction. She wanted so much to tear it from his face but¡­ not yet. She gauged the location of the two behind her by the subtle rustle of their clothes as they shifted in rtion to the slight sway she¡¯d added to her bodynguage to suggest fatigue. Calcting her attack opportunities, she saw the numbers were not in her favor at the moment.


    The fat man continued. ¡°You should have asked yourself why you thought we¡¯d consider taking you back after the damage you¡¯ve done for our enemy?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She made a weak snort sound. ¡°I proved the minimal value of those assets. I am far more valuable.¡±


    It was Sergey¡¯s turn to snort as he moved back to look out his window. ¡°You had your chance to prove that, but you failed to kill Ben Shepherd. Liliya seems to be the deadlier assassin, and we aren¡¯t interested in second best.¡±


    He grinned back at her at the expression of hurt pride, and once more, Tatiana vowed to end him.


    A sniper round punched through the armored ss of the window, turning Sergey¡¯s head into red mist.


    Almost before anyone could react, a second round punched through the damaged window, taking out the guard closest to the window as Sergey¡¯s body dropped. The second guard grunted as he fell to avoid the bullets.

 762

    Tatiana waited for a third bullet. Firing two was an outrageously bold move. Taking the time to fire three would be insane, even with the speed and uracy the sniper had just demonstrated. She turned her head toward the window and saw a red dot on the ss. The sniper was still there? He must be suicidal!


    Turning her head in the other direction, she saw the second guard hadn¡¯t beenpletely sessful in avoiding the second bullet. He was sitting on the floor, leaning against the far wall, and missing the top of his skull. Not dead, yet not alive. Not a threat, at least.


    She stood cautiously and looked out the window. The dot was still there, and it rested on her heart, unwavering. Who? Who was insane enough to-DEMMON! She suddenly recognized his marksmanship and boldness.


    The red light winked out. He wasn¡¯t going to kill her.


    Tatiana was stunned as she never expected to leave the building alive, but now Hal had given her the option. She scoffed at the idea.


    Instead, she picked up her burner cell from the desk and dialed a number, her thumb hovering over the dial button. She moved back to the window to stare through the spidering cracks toward the building where the shots must havee from. She cursed Hal for taking her target, but she knew he was already gone.


    Then it struck her. Hal wouldn¡¯t have been given a mission to kill Zhdankov. The political nightmare of a US assassin killing an FSB officer in Moscow would generate was too much of a risk for the cowards in the White House. The only target that made sense to assign Hal to would be¡­ her.


    Staring at the building from which the shots must havee, she heard people running closer in the hall. She looked back at the headless corpse of Sergey. ¡°I am also not interested in being second best.¡±


    She smiled as she pressed the dial button on the cell. She watched it connect as the door burst open behind her.


    She heard the shot and was free.


    -=-


    In the loading bay at the back of the FSB headquarters was arge office supplies delivery truck. Tatiana had driven it into the yard and parked it in a loading bay. Her disguise had been minimal but sufficient to match the records she¡¯d nted in the building¡¯s security profile servers earlier.


    The irony of an FSB-trained assassin turning on her masters waspounded by the fact that the method she¡¯d used to attack them came from the secret ns Colonel Vasiliev devised should his masters turn on him. He¡¯d been intimately aware of their security processes, the internalyout of the building, and the weak points of both.


    Hidden within the false walls and floors of the truck was an enormous amount of high explosives she¡¯d spent months smuggling into the Russian capital. The boxes of stationary she¡¯d delivered had been carried in and stored in the building¡¯s various supply rooms, each near key structural supports. They also contained explosives and cell-based triggers. The cell phone she¡¯d dialed with the burner was in the truck, and it triggered a repeater, sending out a text pulse to all the secondary bombs, before tripping the truck¡¯s bomb.


    The storeroom explosions ripped through the building¡¯s spine, and the second, muchrger explosion in the truck severed the lower levels of the building. The resulting st waves ripped through the building, copsing it, leaving nothing identifiable behind in the vast crater of rubble. Neighboring buildings were heavily damaged as well.


    Tatiana¡¯s final resting ce would be amongst thergest headcount she¡¯d ever achieved in a single strike.


    An anonymous grave for the world¡¯s deadliest assassin.


    -=-


    Hal Demmon slipped away in the chaos caused by the explosion, stunned by the scale of the devastation Tatiana had unleashed.


    His mission was to kill her before the FSB could send her back to target Americans. But when he¡¯d let his monster out to make the kill, it refused to pull the trigger. It knew Tatiana wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be caught and must have a n, so it changed its mission.


    Hal¡¯s monster had never changed its kill target before, so he was surprised when it shot the others in the room instead. Then it turned on the weapon¡¯sser sight to let Tatiana know it spared her life.


    He¡¯d been troubled by that but knew his mission was over, and he had to leave. He wouldn¡¯t draw undue attention with his worker¡¯s coverall and toolbox containing the disassembled rifle. He¡¯d just reached the street when the st wave knocked everyone from their feet. He had a few cuts and scratches from the flying ss and debris, but this just added to his disguise. He used the mayhem to slip away into the shadows.


    He was going home. Mission aplished?


    -=-


    Hours after the horrific events, General Davis leaned back in his chair and contemted what he¡¯d just watched. Satellite footage of a huge explosion in the middle of Russia¡¯s capitol was something to be concerned about. Still, theplete destruction of the FSB headquarters and the death of everyone inside it gave him serious chills. This could be considered an act of war if they pointed the finger at the US as the responsible party.


    There was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°General, there¡¯s something you should see. Tatiana Pushkin uploaded a video to all major social media tforms. We¡¯re still discovering sites where the video can be found. She recorded it in multiplenguages, as well. She¡¯s iming sole responsibility for the destruction of the FSB headquarters,¡± his lieutenant said, bringing the General¡¯sputer to one of the sites where the video was already gathering huge viewing numbers. With a nod, the man left his office as the General was already focusing on his screen.


    The video began with just a head and shoulders view of Tatiana staring at the camera. She was very beautiful even with the scar on her cheek, but her eyes held a deep pain she was trying to hide with a weak smile. Davis was surprised to catch himself feeling sympathy for the woman.


    ¡°Hello. My name is Tatiana Pushkin. Most of you do not know me or only know of me as one of the women who followed and protected Ben Shepherd. Until I betrayed him and drove my de into him. I did not know I could do such a thing, and it tormented me. Then I realized where this evil inside me came from. My origin story.¡± She smiled sadly.


    ¡°Aleksei Vasiliev was Colonel in the Russian Army, but he worked on secret projects for Russian Intelligence, the FSB, and their masters in the Kremlin. He ran many terrible experiments, and one of them created me and my fellow assassins. He took very young orphans and abducted children of political targets. We endured his torture and training, or we died, and many died. He cut away qualities he believed would limit our capacity to be deadliest assassins. In the end, he had a team, and we killed many for him. This was my life, and I was best. Liliya Sokolov was second.¡± She shook her head slightly as her eyes became ssy.


    ¡°Vasiliev tried to kidnap Ben and died by Liliya¡¯s hand after Ben rescued her daughter. She hunted and terminated the other assassins in Vasiliev¡¯s team, but Ben made her stop. I had no wish to kill her, but Ben was threat to my freedom. I tried to kill him, but he defeated me. I was not best.¡± A confused and pained expression passed over her face with a look of desperation and longing.


    ¡°It took my recent betrayal of Ben for me to see how broken I was. I believed I loved him, but I have no ability to truly love. He would not-no, could not rape, which was how Vasiliev taught me love. Liliya still knew how to love. She did not lose this, and she outfought me to protect Ben. She proved she was best, and I was second.¡±


    ¡°I had nothing left. Vasiliev and his masters took everything from me to be their killing tool. I vowed to reward them for their efforts. If you are watching this, the promise I made to myself has been aplished. For all the children who died in their assassin program but mostly for the person I could have been, a woman Ben could have loved, I will be deadliest assassin onest time.¡±


    ¡°With this, I betray Ben once more. He said no more killing. He insisted the best de is one that is never drawn, but Vasiliev destroyed that in me. I know only death, so that is what I will gift to the ones who created me.¡±


    She looked into the camera with sad eyes. ¡°Goodbye, Ben. I am sorry. I wish I could have loved you as Liliya does.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Davis examined the video¡¯s final frame, he pondered if Tatiana¡¯s confession would be sufficient to eliminate the US as a suspect in this attack. He¡¯d have to contact Demmon¡¯s handler to confirm his mission wasn¡¯tpromised. Thest thing he wanted was evidence of an American agent operating in Moscow at this time.


    The second thought that went through his mind was how this wasn¡¯t going to reduce the public¡¯s rabid curiosity about Ben¡¯s life.


    ¡­


    ¡°Can I move now?¡± Ben moaned as he did his best to remain absolutely still with Gabrie sitting on hisp, facing him with her arms around him while encircled by his arms. They were intimately connected, and her inner muscles were rippling against his hard cock.


    ¡°It¡¯s tantric sex, Ben. You need to hold still and prolong the moment. Feel the intimacy, be in the moment, feel the connection of our spiri-Uhhmmmm!¡±


    Ben watched Gabrie¡¯s eyshes flutter as her inner muscles rippled again, more strongly this time. ¡°You imp! You¡¯ve been having orgasms for thest fifteen minutes while I¡¯ve been holding still?¡± he gasped in outrage.


    She couldn¡¯t contain her giggles, then she squealed as he grabbed her ass cheeks and bounced her vigorously on his cock. Now her eyelids were really fluttering as they both rocked through their mutual releases.


    When they were finished, Ben pushed Gabrie back, and she squeaked as she fell back onto her mattress, her headnding on her pillow. This motion drew Ben¡¯s still hard cock from her body with a pop.


    ¡°AH!¡± she gasped, then burst into giggles once more as tingles cascaded through her body. She looked up at him with a cute little grin, her satisfaction in on her face.


    He snorted, stretched out on the bed next to her, and made himselffortable as Gabrie cuddled against his side.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m not grateful, but I expected you to spend your first night at home with Tina and Lucy,¡± she said with a sigh.

 763

    ¡°Because?¡± he asked carefully.


    ¡°They¡¯re the mothers of your children, and a part of my mind still holds a notion that you might want to prioritize time for them because of that.¡±


    Ben smiled and kissed Gabrie¡¯s sensational mouth once more, enjoying her eager response. He pulled back and caressed her cheek with his fingers.


    ¡°I took to heart your words regarding love. I give all of you all of my love. While time is what I share amongst the women I love, please don¡¯t think you are less of a priority to me in any way. Tina and Lucy are very much aware that none of this would be possible without your wisdom about love. They both love you deeply for this and agreed with me when I let them know I¡¯d be with you tonight. This is how they show their love for you.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gabrie had tears of joy in her eyes, and her next kiss was slow and sweet. She caressed his bottom lip with her thumb when she regained control over her emotions. ¡°You just make sure you give them both that kiss as it¡¯s how I show my love for them.


    Ben chuckled as he pulled Gabrie into a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to tell them.¡±


    There was a sudden sharp knock on Gabrie¡¯s door.


    ¡°Mom? Are you two done in there?¡± Miriam called out through the door.


    The mother¡¯s instincts immediately red as she picked up the tension in her daughter¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Give me a second!¡± she called out as she rolled from the bed and dashed into the washroom with her dressing gown and some panties in her hand.


    Ben hopped up and slipped his underwear and pants on as Gabrie rushed by to answer the door. He gave her an exasperated look as she didn¡¯t give him time to zip up before she opened it. He spun and closed his pants with his back to them.


    Miriam smiled nervously at her mom and nced at Ben¡¯s broad, scarred back. ¡°There¡¯s a message popping up on all the social media sites. It¡¯s from Tatiana, and it¡¯s for Ben.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ben turned to stare at the young woman. ¡°Tatiana?¡±


    ¡°Come see,¡± Miriam said and walked back to her bedroom with Ben and Gabrie following.


    Daniel came out of his bedroom with his tablet in his hand and joined them in his sister¡¯s bedroom.


    Ben could see Tatiana¡¯s face on Miriam¡¯s PC monitor. The young woman nced at Ben and then pressed the y button.


    ¡°Hello. My name is Tatiana Pushkin. Most of you¡­.¡±


    Ben listened to Tatiana¡¯s recorded message, and he felt his chest tightening. He¡¯d never witnessed Tatiana so open and vulnerable before. She¡¯d changed.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ben. I am sorry. I wish I could have loved you as Liliya does.¡±


    His legs began to wobble, so he stepped back and sat on the edge of Miriam¡¯s bed. His hands were shaking, so he sped them together. ¡°What-what did she do?¡±


    Daniel passed his tablet to Ben. ¡°I think she might have blown up the headquarters of the Russian Secret Service.¡±


    Ben stared at the news clip on the tablet as it showed debris where a building should have been.


    ¡°My god,¡± Ben gasped softly.


    He looked into Gabrie¡¯s worried eyes. ¡°I-I have to speak to the General. I need¡­ to do something.¡±


    Ben felt a pressure building in him that he needed to deal with, but for the life of him, he hadn¡¯t a clue what response it required.


    ¡°I think General Davis will be rather busy right now. He¡¯ll reach out to you when he can,¡± Gabrie said gently.


    Ben nodded distractedly, and the pressure increased.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful you were there for me, but you can¡¯t save everyone, Ben.¡±


    He looked into Miriam¡¯s sad eyes and nodded as his tears began to fall. He sucked in a breath, and the pain in his chest eased. He¡¯d forgotten to breathe.


    Miriam wrapped her arms around Ben as Gabrie and Daniel joined her. Ben clung to them and allowed his tears to fall silently for the tortured soul he couldn¡¯t save.


    -=-


    The following morning Ben woke early, kissed Gabrie, then went home as the sun began to rise above the horizon. He took a moment to stand at the end of his driveway, looking down the court. A very short time ago, he¡¯d foolishly stepped into Russo¡¯s trap from this very spot. That action took him from his family and put him in mortal danger. He¡¯d been forced to kill.


    A face shed into his mind, a look of horror and despair as Ben cleaved the guard¡¯s chest open with the fire ax.


    He gave his head a shake to clear the image. He knew he¡¯d be reliving these moments now that the pressure was off. He¡¯d call today to make an appointment to speak to Dr. Granger about it.


    A chill ran down his spine from standing in the snow, so he walked up his driveway. Tina opened the door, and he quickly stepped inside, shutting it behind him. The moment he took off his cold jacket, he pulled Tina into his arms and kissed her. She felt soft and warm from sleep. She trembled, but it wasn¡¯t from the cool air in the hall. He held her against him and carried her into the living room, where he sat on the couch with her on hisp.


    Ben heard a noise and saw Lucy in the doorway. He held out his hand, and she rushed to join them on the couch. He kissed her and cupped her cheek in his hands as he looked into her and Tina¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I let myself step into Russo¡¯s van-¡±


    ¡°You did not know she would do this!¡± Tina insisted. ¡°This was not your fault. You came back to us. That is what matters!¡±


    Ben smiled at her fierce look and kissed her forehead, then Lucy¡¯s. ¡°It got bad on the yacht. I had to kill to get free. Twelve. I killed twelve men. Evil bastards, but I killed them all brutally.¡± A shudder went through his body as that fact echoed through his mind.


    The women clung to him and kissed his face.


    ¡°You do what you need to do toe back to us. Nothing else matters,¡± Tina said firmly. Lucy nodded with a determined look on her face too.


    He smiled and kissed them again, then they settled in to cuddle with him in the early morning quiet.


    Ben¡¯s stomach took that opportunity to remind him he hadn¡¯t eaten for some time.


    Tina and Lucy patted Ben¡¯s shoulders. ¡°We will start breakfast.¡± They got quick kisses from Ben and left to go to the kitchen.


    He stood and looked out his front window at the snowy scene outside.


    The front door opened, and Evelyn stepped inside. She hung up her coat and joined Ben in the living room. Ben¡¯s arms were open, so she stepped into his hug and clung to him.


    ¡°You watched Tatiana¡¯s recording?¡± Ben asked as he kissed the top of her head. She nodded against his chest. ¡°And you saw what she did?¡± Another nod.


    ¡°Will we need to do anything to address this?¡± he asked.


    She pulled back, and blue eyes looked into his dark gaze. ¡°We might be asked to speak before a congressionalmittee unless the General can answer their questions. How-how are you feeling?¡± she asked gently.


    He held her face in his hands, and her eyshes fluttered. She sighed as he moved in for a kiss, and she melted into his arms as his lips found hers.


    Ben enjoyed kissing her but could tell this was a new experience for her. She seemed to enjoy it as much as he did. When he pulled back, she moaned slightly, and her eyes opened to read his expression. He smiled at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind kissing an old man?¡± he said with a crooked grin.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re not old! You¡¯re¡­ experienced. I-I really like kissing you!¡± she stammered.


    He leaned in to kiss her again but stopped before they touched. ¡°Good, because I really like kissing you, too.¡± She surged forward, and they savored this one.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to do other things, too,¡± she whispered when he pulled back, her eyes locked on his. Her words rushed out as she was still unsure of the nature of their rtionship.


    Ben smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start with kissing and work our way toward other things. I want that too.¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s smile was beautiful as he could see her whole body carried that joyful energy.


    ¡°I should speak with Liliya. Do you think she¡¯ll have trouble because of Tatiana¡¯s confession?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°General Davis is prepared for that contingency. Officially, Liliya is performingmunity service for the rest of her life. She¡¯s also under a form of house arrest, except she must remain in this neighborhood unless she¡¯s with you, the General, or me. She¡¯s aware of these conditions and has epted them,¡± Evelyn exined.


    Ben nodded. ¡°Still, I want to see how she¡¯s feeling after hearing the news. I¡¯ll check on her this morning.¡± Evelyn nodded.


    ¡°Speaking ofdies living under that roof, what¡¯s the story with Moon?¡± Ben asked.


    The Sergeant smiled. ¡°General Davis managed to get the Deputy Director of the CIA to acknowledge she survived the mission. They officially terminated her contract as they don¡¯t want to work with her anymore. They did give her a small bonus, hazard pay for the month she was on the yacht, and reinstated her pension, which unfortunately won¡¯t amount to much as she was new. Liliya asked the General if he could hire her as part of your security team. He¡¯ll also work on her naturalization.¡±


    ¡°She hasparable skills to Liliya¡¯s?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, but mine will be once Liliya finishes training me. She believes Moon¡¯s other skills maye in handy,¡± Evelyn responded.


    ¡°Where is Zama?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s staying in Trish¡¯s house. Her basement bedroom wasn¡¯t being used, and Trish offered it to her.¡±

 764

    Lucy peeked around the corner and grinned at the Sergeant, who was still in Ben¡¯s arms. Evelyn spotted her and tried to slip out of Ben¡¯s embrace, but he pulled her close. ¡°Yes, Lucy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready. Will you be joining us, Evelyn?¡± Lucy asked with a cheeky grin.


    Ben heard the double entendre in the question, and from the red glow on Evelyn¡¯s cheeks, so did she. She froze.


    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Ben asked gently.


    ¡°I have,¡± she said quickly.


    ¡°Would you like to sit with us or get started downstairs?¡± Ben said, and she nced toward the stairs. He leaned forward and kissed her, making her squeak. ¡°No secrets in this house,¡± he said firmly, and she nodded with a little smile as he released her to join Lucy, who wore a delighted grin on her face. ¡°No teasing Evelyn,¡± he said to her, and she nodded obediently.


    ¡°Help me collect the children?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I would love to!¡± Ben returned.


    Family breakfast time was the best part of the day!


    -=-


    After breakfast, he called Hannah to speak to her about getting some time with the doctor. She immediately put him on hold for a moment, then let him know she had an opening at the end of the day. That was faster than he expected, but he wasn¡¯t going to argue.


    Next, he called Ed, who picked up on the third ring with a happy voice.


    ¡°Ben! You¡¯re back?¡±


    He smiled at the delight in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°Thanks to you, Ed. I want to thank you for reallying through for me. Evelyn filled me in on everything you did for us. You went above and beyond. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°I just delivered your text to Evelyn as you asked,¡± Ed said humbly.


    ¡°No, I heard you also helped them contact the people who made it possible for me to be rescued. Your cell was their point of contact with General Davis. He was able to reach out to the USS Harry S. Truman because of that.¡±


    Ed¡¯s excitement returned. ¡°You really got rescued by an aircraft carrier?¡±


    Ben¡¯s enthusiasm got away from him. ¡°Yeah, it was so cool! So huge!¡±


    Edughed. ¡°I wish I could have been there!¡±


    ¡°If I ever get another chance to visit one, I¡¯ll make sure to ask if I can bring you, too,¡± Ben promised.


    ¡°That would be awesome!¡± Ed gushed. ¡°Listen, I was speaking with Grace, Rachel, and Zoe, and we¡¯d like to throw you a wee back party.¡±


    Ben smiled. ¡°That sounds like fun. I¡¯ll have to get back to you on when I might be avable to do that. A lot has happened recently, and the General asked me toy low for a bit to let the dust settle.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me know, and we¡¯ll throw you a party, probably at Reg and Thierry¡¯s home as their ce has the biggest dining room table.


    ¡°That sounds fun. Thanks again, Ed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ben. Any time.¡±


    Ben hung up and smiled to himself. He really liked Ed and his extended family. They were good people.


    His next call was to Walter.


    ¡°Ben! You¡¯re back?¡± the man blurted, and Ben chuckled, hearing Ed¡¯s words echoed.


    ¡°Yes, all is good, I¡¯m d to be home, and I have a new side project for you,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°What?¡± Walter said in surprise.


    ¡°While I was on the arms dealer¡¯s yacht, I met a man, Ulrich Huber, who was hiding from the police as he stole the working capital and the employee pension fund from thepany he worked for. The man died on the ship, but I have his banking credentials. I¡¯d like to give those people their money back and maybe get that business back on its feet. Can I ask you to have Grace do a backtrace on Ulrich to find out who he stole from and then have you contact the owners of the business to see if they can get it running again?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ okay.¡± Walter sighed.


    ¡°At the very least, I want the employees to get their pension payments,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°Send me the information, and I¡¯ll get on it. I¡¯ll also bring Jerry into this, as he can deal with the pension n for them. I can¡¯t wait to see what industry we¡¯re expanding into this time,¡± Walter said with a smirk in his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Walter!¡± Ben said with a grin.


    He didn¡¯t want to put off speaking with Liliya any longer, so he slipped on his boots and jacket, grabbed his keys, and stepped outside. The cold bit at his nose, and he nced up. Winter was going to be a cold one this year, he believed.


    He hopped into his truck, drove to Liliya¡¯s ce, and parked. He walked up to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    Shortly, Liliya opened the door and gestured for him to enter.


    ¡°Ben, you should juste in. You don¡¯t need to knock and wait for me to let you in. It¡¯s your house!¡± she scolded gently.


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your home. I dropped by to see how you were doing. You saw Tatiana¡¯s message?¡± He kicked off his boots and hung up his jacket.


    Liliya nodded and led Ben into the living room, where they sat together on the couch.


    She tried to smile, but it was strained as she recalled the message from Tatiana. ¡°I almost did not recognize her. She changed after she left us. I was wrong about her. I didn¡¯t know how unaware she was of their programming. I was always aware of it and could separate myself from it. It took stabbing you for her to realize her actions weren¡¯t entirely her own. She got her revenge for that and so much more.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°She mentioned you directly in the message. I hope that doesn¡¯t cause you any grief.¡±


    Liliya smiled. ¡°She mentioned you more significantly. That will undoubtedly create issues for you.¡±


    Ben sighed and nodded once more. ¡°I¡¯ll be speaking to the General when he¡¯s avable. I don¡¯t want our arrangement to be affected. If he tells me he¡¯s altering our deal, your freedom is non-negotiable. I will sever all ties to the military before I allow that to happen. I¡¯m hopeful the General will make efforts to keep that from bing necessary.¡±


    Liliya looked worried. ¡°You¡¯d lose your protection from hostile operatives.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d hire a team to protect the neighborhood. I¡¯d also publicly announce the dissolution of my rtionship with the military. That might be enough to make them no longer see me as a threat.¡±


    He looked into Liliya¡¯s worried eyes. ¡°With the destruction of FSB headquarters, do you see them looking to retaliate?¡±


    ¡°Tatiana was following a n Colonel Vasiliev created to eliminate the FSB should they ever turn on him. I was aware of the n, but I would never have done it. It was a suicide mission from the beginning, but the Colonel would have sent one of us to do it, so he wouldn¡¯t have been in danger.¡± Ben looked at her in surprise, so she continued. ¡°Tatiana would have struck when most of the Senior Chiefs were present in the building as well as most of the department heads and a significant number of their agents, so we may assume a majority of the chain ofmand has been eliminated. Their documentation and servers were all contained within the building as well. It will take a long time to recreate the organization.¡±


    Liliya touched Ben¡¯s hand, and he held hers gently. ¡°Once there is some structure in ce, it¡¯s possible they might target you as some weak form of revenge, even though Tatiana was very explicit in mentioning her reasons for doing it and your disapproval of her actions. It is how these minds work.¡±


    ¡°All the more reason to insist you remain by my side,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°There is nowhere I would rather be,¡± she said, looking into his eyes.


    He leaned closer, and she met him halfway, their lips caressing, then the kiss deepened. When they pulled back, they were both breathing hard.


    Ben saw her need for him in her eyes as his were probably showing how much he wanted her.


    She gave him a crooked smile. ¡°You have a busy morning.¡±


    Ben nodded as he knew he had to start connecting with his neighbors.


    ¡°I would like to continue this when you are avable,¡± Liliya said, and Ben nodded.


    ¡°Me too,¡± he managed. ¡°I-I have a doctor¡¯s appointment this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready,¡± she said with a smile.


    They stood and managed to keep from touching again as he returned to get his boots and jacket. He kissed her again, then slipped outside to cool off.


    He drove home and settled into his office to start making calls.


    He spent the rest of the day contacting his neighbors and friends to update them on his situation.


    It waste afternoon when Ben rxed back in a chair facing Dr. Granger across her desk.


    He¡¯d given Hannah a very long hug and many kisses in her office when he¡¯d arrived, then she pushed him out the door so he wouldn¡¯t bete for his appointment. Dr. Granger smiled and handed him a tissue to wipe off her lipstick as he entered her office.


    ¡°I should begin by thanking you for making our work environment so much more harmonious. Hannah is a much better Hospital Administrator since you came into her life.¡±


    Ben snorted as he stared at the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Love has given her a firmer foundation for her emotional well-being, which trantes to bettermunication with others. So, thank you,¡± she said with a grin.


    Ben raised an eyebrow at her, so she grinned and leaned back. ¡°I understand you underwent a difficult ordeal. A kidnapping?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Yes, but it was two in a row, actually. A rogue CIA agent grabbed me outside my home and took me to Moro, where an arms dealer kidnapped me and took me to his yacht on the open seas.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That must have been very stressful,¡± Granger said.


    Ben nodded. ¡°I managed to escape, but I had to kill to make it happen. I can still see their faces.¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s normal. In a high-stress situation, the mind hides information that may hinder your efforts to survive the ordeal. These suppressed memories will surface once you¡¯re beyond the danger and the pressure eases. Their intensity will fade over time. You¡¯ve experienced this before.¡±


    It was Ben¡¯s turn to nod. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m actually not so concerned about that.¡± The doctor smiled as this was evidence of his progress.


    Ben frowned as he cast his mind back to the moment he first faced the cage. ¡°The bastard who owned the boat, Kaan Sadik, took me to see a cage filled with abducted children he intended to sell into very. I was so enraged that I lost control. I-I don¡¯t clearly recall what I did next, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll leak out of my memories at some point. When I regained control, there were five dead bodies on the deck. I knew there was no going back at that point. I knew I¡¯d have to kill the others if I was going to escape. I didn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Dr. Granger nodded as she listened.


    Ben took a deep breath, then continued. ¡°My issue is that, for the rest, I was inplete control, and it was¡­ easy. I felt nothing as I killed them with knives, then a fire ax. When I reached Kaan, the arms dealer, I took my time and made him suffer. I wanted him to feel the fear and desperation he put those kids through. He screamed through the entire ordeal. I only killed him when he started to slip into shock. I don¡¯t feel ashamed of what I did. I don¡¯t regret it. Does that make me as much of a monster as him?¡±

 765

    ¡°What were you feeling when you tortured him?¡± the doctor asked.


    Ben paused as he remembered. ¡°Rage. This piece of human filth profited from the suffering of others. There was no way I could make him understand how wrong that was, but I could make him suffer in terror. So, I did.¡±


    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± she asked bluntly.


    Ben shook his head slightly. ¡°No¡­ Satisfaction, yes, but I don¡¯t recall there being any joy in it. It was just something that needed to be done. Like I said, I have the barest recollection of killing the first five. After that, I had no choice but to continue as they were trying to kill me. Kaan needed to die for what he¡¯d done. I didn¡¯t feel any happiness when it was over, just weariness from the effort.¡±


    ¡°You might have subdued Kaan and handed him over to the authorities,¡± Granger suggested.


    Ben shook his head as his expression darkened. ¡°So many died at his hand, directly or indirectly. So many people suffered. If he¡¯d been arrested, there was the chance he¡¯d slip away as he had so many connections to corrupt officials who¡¯d been hiding him all those years. Even if he did go to jail, he would likely end up running the ce as he was a violent psychopath!¡± He shook his head again. ¡°No, his death was the only true justice his victims could be given.¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t feel any hesitation at being his judge and executioner?¡± the doctor asked.


    Ben snorted softly. ¡°At the time? No, but here I am.¡±


    Dr. Granger smiled. ¡°Yes, here you are. Why are you here?¡±


    Ben blinked at her. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t I just tell you?¡±


    ¡°Being driven into a blind rage is concerning regardless of the reason, but you managed to restrict your vengeance to just the guilty parties, so you maintained the ability to discriminate. You told me you were forced into a kill-or-be-killed scenario with the remaining guards, and you killed to survive. Lastly, you put your sense of justice before the rule ofw, but all this happened while you were under severe duress. You made judgment calls. Can you live with them?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ben said firmly as he thought of the men he¡¯d killed.


    Dr. Granger nodded at Ben. ¡°You are likely to experience some ufortable moments where the violence you inflicted surfaces in your mind. If this doesn¡¯t diminish in time, or it gets worse, please arrange for another visit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ben asked.


    She smiled at him. ¡°Ben, I don¡¯t see you bing a threat to themunity or a danger to yourself. These were extraordinary situations you found yourself in. You reacted in a way that allowed you to survive them. Will there be a cost? Probably, but you haven¡¯t indicated you¡¯re mentally conflicted by your decisions, so I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll have any long-term issues from them.¡±


    In relief, Ben sagged back in his chair, and the doctor smiled at him. ¡°Go home, Ben. Hug your kids. That¡¯s who you did this for, after all.¡±


    They stood, and Ben hugged her before he headed home with Evelyn and Liliya. He was feeling a lot better after having spoken to the doctor.


    ¡°A clean bill of health?¡± Liliya asked, seeing his smile.


    He nced over his shoulder at her and nodded. ¡°All good.¡± They shared a smile.


    Evelyn dropped Liliya off at her home, then brought Ben home. As they pulled into his driveway, they spotted Catherine standing by the picture window facing the court. She looked worried, so Evelyn handed Ben his keys before she jogged away, and he quickly made his way inside.


    The blonde beauty crushed herself up against Ben¡¯s chest the moment he was inside. He felt her tremble and wrapped his arms around her as he looked into Chanel¡¯s concerned eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I received a call from a colleague at the station today. Judge Eugene Reissman, one of the people identified in the Fourteen Ashburn Court investigation, came to the station today. This colleague overheard him yelling at the captain, demanding to know who the investigating officer was on the case. He wanted to throw me off the force, then became irate that I¡¯d left. He made threats about suing for defamation of character. The evidence of him being on the list of names connected to the purchase of the home and the photographic evidence of his attendance of the parties at Marion Spencer¡¯s home is now being suppressed by a court injunction.¡±


    Ben frowned. ¡°What? Reissman couldn¡¯t have ordered the injunction in a case where he¡¯s been identified as one of the defendants.¡±


    Chanel shook her head. ¡°It was likely one of his golfing friends, like Judge Green.¡±


    ¡°Has the evidence been leaked to the press? Is the public aware?¡± Ben asked in surprise.


    Chanel shook her head again. ¡°Not to my knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Then the threat of thewsuit is just blustering noise. Have you spoken to Walter?¡± Ben asked, and Chanel shook her head. ¡°We need to. Come on, let¡¯s go make a call,¡± he said


    They made themselvesfortable in the living room, with Catherine sitting next to Chanel, holding her hand. Ben called Walter and Chanel brought him up to speed on the situation.


    ¡°I thought something like this might happen,¡± Walter sighed. ¡°He can¡¯t suppress the information for long, but he can give himself time to run.¡±


    ¡°You think the judge is a flight risk? He¡¯ll flee the country?¡± Chanel asked.


    ¡°Yes. He likely has afortable retirement home somewhere in Europe and will slip away before we can untangle the legal red tape to get the evidence before a judge in a federal court. We¡¯d have to take this case to that level as the state-level prosecutors have beenpromised, but we¡¯ll need to prove that,¡± Walter said.


    ¡°Is there anything we can do to bring this to the federal court sooner rather thanter so he doesn¡¯t have time to flee?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°You have friends in higher ces than me, Ben, but personally, I believe interference in the process at that level would not be in Chanel¡¯s best interests. She¡¯s done nothing wrong and currently faces no real impact from his threat,¡± Walter advised.


    Ben sighed. ¡°Thanks for the heads up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get started with what I can do at my end. Give me a couple of days to put it together,¡± Walter said.


    ¡°Thanks, Walter! Bye,¡± Ben responded.


    He looked at the unhappy faces. ¡°We¡¯ll get this sorted out. Don¡¯t worry about the threat of awsuit. We¡¯d crush it. No one fucks with my family.¡±


    Chanel gave Ben a little smile. ¡°Am I family?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are!¡± he insisted.


    Her smile widened. ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±


    Ben gave them hugs and a kiss for Cat, then Chanel walked her wife home with her arm around her.


    Tina and Lucy came forward for their hugs and kisses.


    ¡°All went well at the hospital?¡± Tina asked.


    Ben smiled. ¡°Yes, it went very well. She made me feel much better about what to expect after the ordeal on the ship.¡±


    Tina squeezed Ben in another hug, and Lucy quickly joined her.


    ¡°Ready for dinner?¡± Tina asked. ¡°We¡¯re having dinner guests.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Nguy¨ºt, Zama, Liliya, and Rose,¡± Lucy said as Tina moved to the kitchen. ¡°You might want to freshen up.¡±


    Ben smiled with a nod and headed off to his bedroom.


    He was looking forward to seeing how Moon, Tina, and Lucy got along. He was a little concerned about Zama¡¯s presence, though.


    As he cleaned up and slipped on a fresh shirt, he remembered how Zama was taken under the wing of his family and whisked away to let him dpress on his arrival. He would have to ask her how she was adjusting so far. He recalled how smart she¡¯d been on the ship, spotting the hidden cameras, building awork of support amongst the workers, and hiding Ulrich¡¯s journal from Kaan. He smiled to himself as he marveled at her resilience and strength of character.


    He returned to the living room and poked his head in the kitchen.


    Tina looked up. ¡°Take a seat in the living room to rx. Dinner will be soon. You can invite the guests inside. They should be arriving soon.¡±


    Ben nodded and went back to his chair in the living room.


    He¡¯d just rxed back into the cushions when the doorbell rang. He snorted in amusement and pushed himself to his feet to answer it.


    He smiled at Rose¡¯s delighted smile as she was the first to greet him from Liliya¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    He grinned and epted her into his arms and kissed her neck, tickling her and sending the girl into a burst of giggles. He stepped back, gesturing for the others to enter.


    ¡°How¡¯s my Rose?¡± he asked fondly as he pulled back to look into her excited eyes.


    ¡°Good!¡± She wiggled to get free as Christopher rushed around the corner, hearing his friend¡¯s voice.


    Ben set her on her feet, took her jacket and boots, and she rushed away.


    Turning back to his guests, he saw Liliya watching him with a sweet smile and a little excitement in her eyes, as well. He pulled her to him, and they kissed, her lips finding his eagerly and her body pressed against his wonderfully.


    Zama¡¯s quiet sigh forced Ben to realize he was being a little too overly passionate before his other guests. His face flushed as he stepped back from Liliya. She was a little red-faced as well. She dipped her eyes to him and stepped past.


    Ben faced Zama and saw the longing in her eyes. Once more, he noted how unique it was to interact with a woman almost as tall as he was. ¡°Wee, Zama.¡±


    She stepped closer, and he opened his arms to give her a hug. She surprised him with her kiss, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from enjoying the sensation of her soft mouth, worshipping her exquisitely full lips, tasting her tongue which slipped forward tentatively. Her body felt incredible against his, and he was once more in awe of how matched their physiques were. She fit so well.


    When he finally managed to pull back from her kiss, he saw Moon was no longer standing behind Zama. He was suddenly embarrassed by his disy before the unfamiliar woman. He saw Zama¡¯s joyful and hungry smile as her eyes focused on his mouth.


    He heard a noise behind him and turned his head to see Tina and Lucy embracing Nguy¨ºt, giving her simultaneous cheek kisses. When they pulled back, the young woman¡¯s expression of delight could not be mistaken. She looked a little overwhelmed by their attention but very happy to be in their arms.


    ¡°Thank you for helping Ben escape from the ship,¡± Tina said sweetly.


    Moon¡¯s nod was shy, but her smile was wide as she nodded to the two beauties.


    Ben stepped back from Zama¡¯s embrace and gestured for her to enter. She pulled off her fuzzy boots and stepped inside. Only then did he notice she was wearing the same outfit they bought in Grenoble.


    He looked at Nguy¨ºt, and she was also wearing the clothes she picked up then.


    ¡°Oh! You two need winter wardrobes!¡± he eximed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lisa and Lori if they can take you shopping tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ben,¡± Zama said sweetly. Moon smiled at Ben and dipped her face in thanks.


    Ben pulled his cell from his pocket and banged off a text.


    He nced between Zama and Moon. ¡°How are you two coping with the snow and cold?¡±


    ¡°It is a new experience for me,¡± Zama said happily.


    ¡°For me as well,¡± Moon added quietly.


    Ben¡¯s cell vibrated, and he looked at the screen. ¡°Ah, the twins are avable to take you two out tomorrow when the daycare closes. I¡¯ll ask them to pick you up at your ces. They have a credit card to cover the expenses. Please let them work their magic.¡±


    Both women smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Dinner is ready. Please find a spot at the table in the dining room,¡± Tina said as Lucy moved to join her in the kitchen.


    Ben helped wrangle the kids and get them all seated at the table. The two youngest ones were already in their cribs, sleeping peacefully after their own meals.


    Dinner was delicious, and the conversation was lively. Zama was a delightfully enthusiastic speaker, describing how she was already learning to fit into a regr household. She discussed the mundane tasks she was learning with joyful energy. Trish and Lily were good teachers.


    They were finishing their meal when they heard the front door open and close. Ben turned his face to the doorway as Evelyn appeared in it.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Ben asked as he saw her serious expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re being summoned to Washington,¡± Evelyn said.


    Ben¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to leave tonight as they want to speak to you, Liliya, and me first thing in the morning. The General is sending a car to pick us up. Pack for a few days,¡± she suggested.


    Ben frowned. He wanted to spend time with his family and friends, not sit in a conference room listening to a bunch of politicians whine andin. He huffed, then saw the worried look on Evelyn¡¯s face. He released his angry expression and gestured his eptance with a palm to ease her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go get packed.¡± He turned his face to Tina. ¡°Could I ask you to select some clothes for me? Intimidation is the look I¡¯m going for with this audience.¡±


    Zama giggled with a grin, and Moon nodded as Tina popped to her feet with a thrilled smile and rushed away.


    Christopher and Rose took this as permission to leave the table and rushed off to y.


    ¡°Rose can stay with us,¡± Lucy said to Liliya, who smiled in thanks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring some outfits for her back with me,¡± she said as she climbed to her feet. ¡°Thank you for a delicious meal. Please let Tina know as well.¡± Lucy nodded to her.


    Dinner was officially over. The other guests added their thanks and rose to their feet. Ben walked them to the door to help them with their coats.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Liliya said to Ben before she slipped out the door. He nced over at Moon, who was enjoying a hug from Lucy.


    Ben noted they both seemed to be enjoying the embrace quite a bit as Lucy¡¯s face was bing quite flushed.


    Tina returned to say her goodnights to the guests and slipped into Moon¡¯s arms the moment Lucy stepped back.


    Ben dragged his gaze from the two women, blissfully enjoying the hug just in time to see Zama step closer with a hopeful smile. He pulled her against his body and heard her sigh happily.


    Evelyn watched the road and cleared her throat to get Ben¡¯s attention. He nced at her.


    ¡°Sorry, our ride just turned into the court,¡± she said softly.


    Ben gave Zama a quick kiss, and she burst into a smile before she stepped out the door. Ben looked at Moon but saw Lucy was holding her hand.


    ¡°Nguy¨ºt¡¯s going to stay a little longer,¡± Tina said, pronouncing the woman¡¯s name perfectly, as she pulled Ben toward the bedroom. ¡°Let me show you the suits I selected.¡±


    He approved her selections and saw how he could alternate the shirts with the jackets. This all went into a suit bag. She¡¯d packed his other items into a small duffle.


    He gave her a deep, lingering kiss then she patted his chest to make him pull back. ¡°You will bete!¡± she whispered as she watched his mouth.


    Ben grabbed his bags andptop case and walked back to the front door, where Evelyn and Liliya stood next to their traveling cases. Lucy gave him a quick kiss and hug, then moved back.


    Moon stepped closer, and Ben wrapped his arms around her after setting his bags down.


    ¡°Be safe,¡± she said quietly to him.


    ¡°Enjoy,¡± he responded, equally quiet but felt a tremble of excitement run through her body. She stepped back to Lucy¡¯s side and kept her flushed face partially hidden behind a curtain of hair.


    Ben smiled at the three women and followed Evelyn and Liliya out the door. Tina locked up behind them.


    The trio walked to therge SUV parked at the end of Ben¡¯s driveway and climbed inside. They had an escort of two Humvees. The General was taking no chances.


    Following this policy, the car took them to Fort Kortridge Air Base, where they boarded a transport ne. Not the mostfortable transport but a controlled environment.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was a far cry from a Sky Shepherd jet.


    Ben settled in as best he could and shared a look with the twodies he was traveling with before he pulled out hisptop to do a little reading.


    Since Moon got him a copy of Robin¡¯s book, he¡¯d had an ufortable urge to discover what was in it. Knowing the discord and hurt feelings she¡¯d caused as she gathered his story, he¡¯d been torn between dread and embarrassment, but he couldn¡¯t put it off any longer.


    He opened the document and started an empty page in his notepad app to jot down the names of the people he might need to contact to apologize.


    Page one.

 766

    NEW STORY TITLE: AN ANGEL FOR BISHOP(EROTICA)


    When two damaged souls collide can they find salvation?.


    READ AND ENJOY¡­


    **********


    The early winter storm raged and thrashed across the mountain range. It seemed especially angry with the narrow mountainside road Dan was cautiously driving his jeep on. The fierce winds fought to push the jeep across the icy road into the deep ravine below. If it wasn¡¯t for the heavy tire chains he¡¯d installed at the base of the mountain he¡¯d already be tumbling down that cliff.


    He hadn¡¯t intended on being away from his cabin at all before the winter storms arrived. He¡¯d discovered that some of his med kit supplies had expired and needed recing before he was snowed in for the season. It was definitely a bad idea to skimp on medical supplies when you had no ess to a hospital, or doctors, for up to four months. And since he was in town anyway he¡¯d decided to stock up on extra food as, you know, no grocery stores in his neighborhood. With the sudden arrival of what was turning out to be a monster storm he was in danger of not making it back to his neighborhood at all.


    He knew the road behind him was empty of cars as he¡¯d been thest one through before the highway patrol closed the gates to the mountain road. By now the road behind would bepletely impassable so there was no going back. Not that he intended to. Not when he was almost at his turn off. From the curving mountain road he¡¯d be turning uphill, driving up a rough fire road for two miles then into an even more rugged trail for another mile through the forest to his house. If the storm picked up any more even his customized jeep with its extra clearance wouldn¡¯t make it beyond the highway and he¡¯d have to snowshoe in the remaining distance. That was not something he was looking forward to.


    Dan¡¯s jeep ground its way along the snowy road getting closer and closer to the fire road. A short timeter he rounded thest bend and spotted the road marker indicating his turn was just ahead. On his right side was a thin strip of trees and beyond that nothing but sky. It was a scary section of road with minimal guard rails. It paid to take extra care here.


    He almost missed spotting the body in the tree as he drove past. Dan¡¯s subconscious mindtched onto the image and his foot was pressing carefully on the brake before his conscious mind knew why. Once he stopped he looked back over his shoulder to confirm what he¡¯d seen. It wasn¡¯t just an odd shadow or a clump of branches. He could clearly see a body leaning into the branches of one of the trees dangling over the edge of the cliff. He put the jeep in park with the engine still running, set the hazards on, and cranked the heat up to full. He pulled his hood up and gloves on before he stepped out of the warm cabin of his jeep into the wailing storm.


    He made his way to the back of the jeep and looked again at where the body was in the tree. He¡¯d have to climb up to get it and that was going to be risky. He pulled his climbing rope out of the back hatch of the jeep and stepped into the harness. Once secured, he tied the end of the rope to the trailer hitch and quickly made his way over to the side of the road. He could see the short section of guard rail had been mmed into, bent over, and broken off. It rested precariously on the edge. There was very little evidence of skid marks as the snow was blowing very hard by this point. He cautiously stepped forward and looked over the edge. Not too far below, maybe 50 feet, he saw the remains of one of those trike motorcycles. What kind of moron would be driving a motorcycle thiste in the season? Just to the left of the wrecked bike and sprawled across a broken spruce tree stretching out over the abyss was the moron. Dan could see his legs were bent at an unnatural angle. Hell, his torso was bent wrong as well. Most likely his back was broken. The blizzard was making it very difficult to see the man clearly but he thought he could make out some kind of emblem on the ripped leather jacket. It could be a Blood Brothers jacket but he wasn¡¯t sure. Christ, he hoped not. If he was from that gang he was a LONG way from home.


    Dan called out to see if the man was still alive but either the storm was whipping the sound of his voice away or the man was dead. He looked up at the body in the tree and realized the helmet had moved to look in his direction so this one was definitely still alive. From here he couldn¡¯t tell if it was a slim man or a woman. The baggy leathers made it impossible to tell urately. He took a few more steps towards the tree and saw its roots were deeply entangled with the rough cliff side. He judged it to be sturdy enough to support his weight if he climbed up. Just as he prepared to step off onto the tree he heard the unmistakable sound of a gunshot followed by a feminine cry. He looked up and saw the right sleeve of the leather jacket was torn and there was blood dripping from it. Dan looked down and saw the man below was holding a gun and was struggling to hold it steady. When he saw it swing towards him he flung himself back from the edge. A second shot rang out digging through the ground where he¡¯d just stood.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?!?¡± Dan yelled over the edge. ¡°I¡¯m here to rescue you!¡±


    ¡°The bitch is mine! She dies with ME!¡± he heard the man reply. Another shot was fired but this one hit a branch to the woman¡¯s left. The man was deranged! Dan wouldn¡¯t be able to get to her before the maniac below hit something vital. And if Dan tried to climb out there he would likely be the target of the next bullet. He¡¯d taken enough bullets in his life. He had to stop him. Quick!


    He frantically looked around for a weapon, something he could use to stop the idiot with the gun. Another shot rang out and the woman¡¯s helmet snapped to the side as the bullet grazed it. The only thing Dan saw was the broken section of guard rail. He reached down and with a huge effort lifted it above his head. It was damn heavy as chunks of two posts were still attached. Dan shuffled to the cliff¡¯s edge just above where the man was. He heaved the metal beam and lumber over the edge and watched as it fell.


    The man squealed in terror as the plummeting chunk of steel and lumber rushed down to crash into his broken body. It tore him and most of the spruce tree from the cliff face and they all fell hundreds of feet onto the rocks below. The crushed trike, which had been braced by the tree, slowly slid off the small ledge and tumbled after its owner.


    Dan quickly stepped out onto the tree and climbed up to the woman. He called out but she was limp and leaning into the tree. He saw that one of the branches had pierced her shoulder, pinning her in ce. It probably saved her from falling to her death. The branch hadn¡¯t gone all the way through. He strapped her to his harness then he gently pulled her loose from the branch. Luck was on her side again. There was very little blood so nothing major had been hit by the branch.


    She was unexpectedly light. Dan got a good grip then descended the tree with her and pulled her backwards onto the road. Once safely away from the cliff he untied her and removed his harness. He scooped her up and carried her to the passenger side of the jeep. Once the door was open he slid her limp body onto the seat and pushed the seat back into its reclined position. Closing the door he raced around the back of the jeep, dropped the rope and harness through the hatch and got back into the driver¡¯s side. His face stung from the interior heat but after a few seconds it started to feel really good.


    Dan reached into the back seat and grabbed one of the new packages of bandage wrap. He used his belt knife to open the package and cut a section off. He did a quick field dressing on both her arm and the puncture wound on her shoulder. He reached under her helmet and pressed his fingers to her neck. Her pulse was a little weak but it seemed steady. Her skin was so cold! Looking at the bandages he realized it was all he could do for now. He really had to get her back to his house if he was going to save her from freezing to death.


    Slipping back into gear Dan rolled the jeep forward out of the snow pile that had umted around the vehicle. Soon he was moving steadily forward and he could see the fire road just ahead. The trees sheltered it better than the open highway but there was still a fair amount of snow to drive through. Dan turned into the road and maintained a steady pace as the road climbed ever upwards. The jeep was really struggling in the drifts as he rolled over the final crest before the forest trail. He quickly nced at his passenger then swung the jeep into the trail and surged forward. The going was especially tough here but the chains continued to grip and dig into the hard ground beneath the snow. asionally he had to fight the wheel as the jeep slipped sideways, threatening to pin itself between the trees. Somehow he kept the momentum going until the jeep suddenly left the forest and he faced his garage door fifty feet ahead. Dan pushed the button on the remote strapped to his visor and saw the garage door begin to climb. He rolled the jeep forward slowly until it settled on the pad inside the garage. He pressed the remote button again and the door closed behind the jeep.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He rushed over to the inside door and propped it open. He went back to the passenger side, opened the door and carefully lifted the woman¡¯s body out of the jeep, keeping her helmeted head against his shoulder. He couldn¡¯t get over how light she was. She had to be at least as tall as him but she felt like nothing in his arms. As quickly and carefully as he could he carried her into the house and into the first guest bedroom. He set her on the bed and began to remove her damp clothing. The boots were first then her damp socks. The skin on her toes was the lightest shade of pink so it didn¡¯t look like she had frostbite there. The leather chaps came off fairly easily but her jeans were very damp. He unbuttoned them and slipped the zipper down. They weren¡¯t very tight but that was mostly due to how much weight she seemed to have lost.

 767

    The skin on her legs almost seemed loose. She wasn¡¯t wearing panties and it looked like she kept herselfpletely shaved down below. A sh of gold drew his eyes to a single ring piercing her clitoral hood. He looked away, embarrassed. He dried off her legs with a thick towel he grabbed from the room¡¯s bathroom.


    He removed the chin strap and slid the helmet slowly and carefully upwards until he could toss it aside. Long but dull and matted tinum blond hair poured out of the helmet. It felt a bit like dry straw. He pushed it away from her face and sucked in a breath. She was exquisite! Almond shaped eyes (bruised looking and still closed), fine brows, high cheekbones, slender nose, and full, lush lips which currently looked dry and chapped. She was a true beauty, or would be if she could add on some healthy weight. Her cheeks were a little sunken. While he wanted to take a closer look at his patient he still had to remove her damp jacket and shirt. Both came off rtively easily and again Dan could see the woman was badly underfed. She wore no bra underneath her shirt and considering her obvious and ratherrge breast imnts he was more than a little surprised by this. Those breasts had to be ufortable without some support. He saw more piercings, both of her nipples had small gold bars with loops. Dan dried her torso and arms with the towel then wrapped her in a thick, soft electric nket from the room¡¯s closet and set it to a medium-high setting. He ran back to the jeep and grabbed the medical supplies he¡¯d bought. He closed the garage door and went back to the woman. Opening the nket to get ess to her wounds he cleaned them and reced her bandages. Aside from the grazed arm and the puncture on her shoulder there weren¡¯t any other fresh injuries he could see. Healed or healing ones though, she had plenty of scars to prove she¡¯d born quite a lot of pain in her life. Some looked like burn marks, like someone had used her arm as an ashtray.


    He¡¯d done what he could for now. He closed up the nket and pulled the bed¡¯s quilt over her as well. Her pulse had steadied and seemed strong to him. He¡¯d just have to wait for her to wake up so he could question her about where she might be feeling pain. He felt totally inadequate for the task of being her doctor but he was all she had as the storm continued to rage outside and showed no signs of lessening.


    He went back to the jeep and unloaded the food. He put most of it into the huge pantry in the kitchen but the meat went into the deep freezer in the garage.


    Back in the small bathroom of the guest bedroom he poured a ss of water and put it on the end table next to the bed. It was likely she¡¯d be thirsty when she woke up.


    A quick look at the clock on the wall showed him it was past dinner time but he was more tired than hungry. The window in the room showed the sun must have set as all he could see was the snow that blew against the ss and ckness beyond. He sat in the room¡¯s only chair to keep vigil over his patient but shortly exhaustion pulled him down into its embrace and he was gone.


    Bullets whizzed by his head, one taking a nip of his ear as it passed. Still he ran on. He had to get back to the house.


    He could hear the steady beat of the approaching copter¡¯s des as he ran from cover to cover, popping up to fire a round through the head of the next unlucky bastard to get between him and the house. He felt the sting of a bullet passing through his calf but he put that sensation aside and continued on. He mmed into the front door of the house only this time it was locked and he had no way in.


    Dan gasped awake, the nightmare still raw in his mind. He could feel the familiar ache in his right calf. He leaned forward and put his head in his hands. His forehead was dripping wet. He shuddered as the reaction left his body. It was obvious to him what had triggered him this time. He hadn¡¯t been shot at in years but you never forget.


    Pulling his hands down he noticed the room around him. He nced at the clock and was startled to see that he¡¯d slept through the night. It was almost 7am.


    Then he felt eyes on him.


    Right! The woman!


    He looked over at her and saw she was awake and staring in his direction from behind her bangs, her gaze dull. The bed¡¯s quilt had been thrown back but she was still cocooned within the electric nket. She had it wrapped around her head and all the way down and over her feet. Only her face showed.


    He stepped to the side of the bed and knelt down so he wasn¡¯t towering over her. Her eyes remained downcast, pointing somewhere in the general vicinity of his chest. He tried to get her to look into his eyes but she seemed to be avoiding this. He didn¡¯t quite know what to make of this behavior.


    ¡°Hi, my name¡¯s Dan. Dan Bishop. You were in an ident out there on the mountain road. I found you and brought you to my home because the road back to town was closed by snow.¡± He saw no response. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± She nodded almost imperceptibly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± Nothing.


    ¡°I need you to wiggle your toes.¡± He saw a slight motion at the bottom of the nket.


    ¡°Good! How about your fingers?¡± The sides of the nket moved a little as she moved her fingers.


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent! Can you tell me where you might be feeling pain?¡± Nothing.


    Dan was feeling desperately out of his element. She could obviously understand what he was saying but she couldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t talk. Maybe she was frightened or embarrassed. I mean, she was in a strange ce and a stranger had obviously removed her clothes. God! He was suddenly so embarrassed himself! While he knew it had been necessary he was still a little ashamed for having undressed her when she was unconscious.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m terribly sorry for removing your clothes but they were wet and you were freezing to death. I¡¯ll get you something warm to wear.¡± Dan suddenly realized there probably wasn¡¯t any woman¡¯s clothing in his house. He walked over to the dresser and checked in a few of the drawers. Nothing. ¡°Uh, I might have something in the other rooms. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He rushed through the other guest rooms and again found nothing except a skimpy white bikini bathing suit. Last summer his buddy Wally visited with histest girlfriend and she must have left it behind. She¡¯d been petite and her tits had been much smaller than this woman¡¯s but he thought the swimsuit might be a good substitute for underwear at least. He went into his room and gathered up a nnel shirt, a thick sweater, some fleece sweat pants which had a drawstring, and a pair of warm socks.


    When Dan returned to the woman she hadn¡¯t moved but her eyes tracked him when he entered. ¡°I have some clothes for you. Sorry, I don¡¯t have any woman¡¯s clothing but you can wear this stuff to keep warm until I¡¯ve washed and dried the clothes you were wearing. I found a bathing suit you can use as underwear, if you want.¡± She said nothing but continued to keep him in her view.


    He knelt once more beside the bed. ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± he asked gently but still got no response from the woman. ¡°I¡¯d feel morefortable using a name than just saying ¡®Hey You¡¯.¡± He caught the flick of her eyes up to his face then to the doorway then back down to his chest. Was she expecting the man she was riding with to show up? Considering the scars he¡¯d seen on her, it might exin some of her current behavior. If the asshole with the gun had been one of the Blood Brothers he¡¯d probably treated her poorly. She seemed too frightened to talk. He rubbed his face and decided there wasn¡¯t going to be a better time to tell her. He wondered how much she recalled of her ¡®rescue¡¯. That might be a good ce to start.


    ¡°Do you remember the ident?¡± he asked. She shook her head with a tiny motion.


    ¡°When I found you, you were stuck in a tree on the side of the road. Your¡­ travelingpanion had fallen about 50 feet below and was very badly injured.¡± Dan saw her eyes flick up to his face asionally as he spoke. ¡°I thought he was dead so I tried to get you out of the tree. But he wasn¡¯t dead. He started shooting at us. Do you have any idea why he would do that?¡± he asked gently. Tears were starting to well up in her eyes and she shook her head briefly. God, he wasn¡¯t ready to deal with tears. He rushed ahead. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. He kept shooting at you and managed to hit you twice. I couldn¡¯t reach him to stop him so I- I dropped a section of the guard rail on him and he fell the rest of the way to the bottom of the ravine. He didn¡¯t survive the fall. I¡¯m so sorry! Was he your husband? A boyfriend?¡±


    Her eyes closed and the tears were forced out. A single tear rolled down each cheek. But strangely she seemed to rx a little. He heard her breathe out in a long sigh. Dan hadn¡¯t realized she was holding her breath.


    Then she spoke for the first time. It was almost a whispered croak. ¡°Master.¡±


    What she¡¯d said didn¡¯t register with Dan. It had also been so quiet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡±


    ¡°Master,¡± she said again.


    Dan sat back on his heels. This was way outside his area of experience. He shook his head and went back to his original question now that he got her talking. ¡°OK, let¡¯s put that aside for now. I¡¯d really like to know your name.¡± Her eyes dropped back to his chest. His frustration surged and engaged his mouth before his brain regained control. ¡°What did your Master call you?¡± As soon as the words left his lips he wished he could take them back. What a colossal asshole he was! This was exactly why he avoided being around people.

 768

    ¡°Whore¡­ slut¡­ bitch¡­ cunt¡­ cum-dump¡­ fuck-hole,¡± she immediately whispered, as if she wasn¡¯t at all disturbed by his cruel question.


    Dan was shocked. Then he considered the evidence of the physical abuse. Why hadn¡¯t he expected there to be mental abuse to go with it? She seemed to be having trouble with her throat. He caught her nce to the ss of water. God he was so stupid! She was parched and the ss of water was right there beside her. Full. She hadn¡¯t taken a drop though he could hear that her throat was raw. He took the ss and lifted it to her lips as he helped her sit up slightly. She sipped at first but when he didn¡¯t take it away she began to gulp at the water desperately.


    ¡°Whoa, easy now. Drink slower or you¡¯ll make yourself sick,¡± he said. She immediately stopped and dropped her eyes again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you should stop drinking. If you want more, please drink. Just take smaller sips. Let your stomach adjust,¡± he said, using as calm a voice as he could.


    She nced up again then she began to sip at the water. When it was almost gone she pulled back slightly so he put the ss back on the end table and allowed her to settle back on the bed. He was realizing that she wasn¡¯t going to copse in grief with the loss of her ¡°master¡± and that was a tremendous relief for Dan. She still seemed to be a little nervous but was no longer looking to the doorway every few seconds. So, he was probably right when he¡¯d guessed she was expecting the man to arrive. That was one BIG concern out of the way, for both of them it seemed.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not going to use those names on you so I¡¯d prefer your real one.¡± Her eyes flicked up to his face once. ¡°Do you remember your name?¡± he asked. She paused then shook her head.


    How could you not recall your own name? What the hell had been done to her? Well, he couldn¡¯t just give her a name. Assigning her a name like Mary, Joan, or Brenda just felt wrong. But a nickname might be OK. It was a friendly gesture as long as the name didn¡¯t offend. He thought about what his Mom would have said if she had been alive to meet this young woman. First thing she¡¯d do is feed the poor dear as she was so ¡®willowy¡¯. His mom loved those old genteel expressions. He smiled at the memory of his mother. He looked at the woman and decided that ¡®Willow¡¯ really did suit her. Gracefully slender and lithe. At least it did now with her underfed body. He¡¯d have to be careful how he approached this. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her feelings.


    ¡°Would you mind if I called you ¡®Willow¡¯ until you recall your real name?¡± he asked gently.


    She looked into his eyes with surprise. Even her mouth made a cute little o shape. When she realized she was keeping eye contact she quickly looked down but he could see a smile forming on her lips which she tried to hide. She gave him a little nod in agreement.


    It was time for him to follow his mother¡¯s ¡®advice¡¯ and get some food into her to begin her restoration. ¡°OK ¡®Willow¡¯, I¡¯m going to go make us some breakfast. Considering you look like you haven¡¯t eaten in a while I¡¯m going to have you start with some warm porridge and we will see how your stomach handles that. If you are fine by lunch I will start slowly increasing your portions from that meal onwards. Is that OK with you?¡± She gave him another small nod though she kept her eyes down. He was getting a little exasperated by that but he wouldn¡¯t push her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just step out to the kitchen to prepare the food. You should get dressed ande meet me there when you are ready, OK? It¡¯s just down the hall to the left.¡±


    He went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast for them both. Porridge for her and eggs for him. The simple act of cooking settled his nerves. Dealing with people was still very difficult for him. He always felt so ufortable around people and always said the wrong things. As he worked on preparing the meals he realized that it actually felt good taking care of someone other than himself. He hadn¡¯t realized how much he¡¯d missed it with his self-imposed istion.


    He hadn¡¯t heard her enter the kitchen so he jolted a little when he turned back from the fridge to find her standing topless at the end of the counter. She was wearing his socks and track pants but was holding the shirt and bikini top in her hands. He was so surprised he dropped an egg from his nerveless fingers. His eyes locked on her chest until the egg cracked on the floor at his feet. He nced down and said ¡°Shit!¡±


    Willow¡¯s expression froze and she dropped down before him and knelt with her forehead pressed to the floor. Her hair fell over the broken egg and soaked it in. He could see she was trembling. Grabbing some paper towels he knelt down and gently took her shoulders in his hands. She flinched deeply at his touch at first but he helped her sit back on her heels then he used the paper towels to sop up the raw egg in her hair. She¡¯d need to wash it but first he wanted her to eat something so she wouldn¡¯t pass out in the shower. She kept her eyes down looking at the floor. He did his best to keep his eyes off her chest.


    ¡°Willow, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even if you had I wouldn¡¯t expect you to kneel at my feet. OK? I don¡¯t know what that guy did to you but you aren¡¯t going to be treated poorly here.¡±


    Her trembling slowed to a stop as the beating she was expecting didn¡¯t happen. She cautiously nced at his face and saw he had an ufortable smile. She was obviously confused and looked back down again.


    ¡°Can I ask you why you are topless?¡± he asked gently.


    Willow held out the bikini top. She held it against her chest but he could see she didn¡¯t know how to tie the straps. He¡¯d never tied one of these before either but she didn¡¯t even seem willing to try. He helped them both stand. Steeling himself to consider this as just another engineering puzzle he could help her without being embarrassed by the personal nature of the task.


    Standing this close to her he realized that she was actually a couple of inches taller than his 5¡ä 8¡å. He actually had to look up a little to look in her eyes. It was then, when he was just inches from her face that he noticed her eyes. They were the most amazing shade of green with gold flecks. Finding himself getting lost in her eyes he pulled himself back to the task at hand.


    He took the bikini top from her and tied the top straps together and slipped the loop over her head. Then he got behind her and pulled the bottom strings under her arms and tied it in a bow on her back. He came back around to her front to see if he¡¯d tied it correctly. Herrge breasts were straining at the fabric and spilling out of the bottoms. He realized he should have tied the lower string first to provide support under her heavy breasts then tie the top strap to lift the flesh up into afortable position. She stood quietly with no expression on her face while he redid the ties. Soon she was looking spectacr in the silky bikini top though it was a little small and struggled to support her bounty. The small gold rings in her nipples could easily be seen pushing against the fabric.


    Willow shyly looked into his eyes and he was surprised to see a little desperate need there. Like she was looking for eptance or praise. He was a little ufortable but words sprung to his lips automatically. ¡°You look truly lovely!¡± And she did, aside from looking like she was starving. She certainly had the frame and foundation for true beauty. If she hadn¡¯t been so neglected she would be gorgeous.


    Her expression underwent a strange transformation at his words. She looked shocked at first, like she¡¯d never heard someone mention her beauty before. Then her eyes welled up with tears and she bit her lower lip. She lowered her eyes again but the smile stayed on her lips. Dan took his fleece shirt from her hand and held it out for her to ce her arms into the sleeves. He turned her around once the shirt was over her shoulders so he could button up the front. He really needed to hide her amazing tits as his erection was threatening to split his jeans. Having his hands so close to them was not helping.


    He grabbed some more paper towel and wiped up the remains of the dropped egg. Then he turned back to their breakfast and allowed the homey activity take his thoughts away from Willow¡¯s beauty and the tightness developing in his pants.


    When he was finished he noted that she was still standing exactly where he¡¯d left her. Dan raised an eyebrow and pointed to the chair at the small table by the window. She went to the chair and sat. He ced the full bowl and spoon before her and went back to get his own meal. When he returned he could see her eyes were fixed on the bowl but she hadn¡¯t moved. The scent of its rich vor was gently rising in the steam towards her face and Dan saw a line of drool had tracked from the corner of her mouth to drop to herp from her chin.


    ¡°Willow? Willow!¡± Dan said, trying to get her attention.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She jumped slightly then flinched, expecting a p.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, you can eat. I made sure it¡¯s not too hot. It¡¯s safe,¡± he said gently.


    She lifted the spoon awkwardly then scooped a good amount into her mouth. She froze when the porridge hit her tongue. Her eyes closed in bliss as she rolled the warm porridge across her tongue then swallowed it. She nced at Dan from under her bangs then quickly took another scoop, then another. elerating. Dan reached out and gently took her hand. She froze and looked down, trembling.


    ¡°Willow, it¡¯s OK. Just eat slower or you might make yourself sick. We have all the time in the world. Enjoy your meal.¡± He released her hand after making sure she¡¯d keep the spoon in it.

 769

    She nced at him then slowly scooped out another spoonful and slowly put it in her mouth, all the while keeping an eye on him for his approval. Dan felt ridiculous. She was a grown woman and she was asking him to show her how to eat? Before his buzzing nerves provoked him into saying something stupid again he took a deep breath and began to eat his own breakfast. Out of the corner of his eye he saw that she was matching his pace exactly. He¡¯d lift his food to his mouth and she¡¯d lift her spoon to her mouth. He sighed and wondered again what had happened to her to make her this way. She almost seemed desperate for his approval. Didn¡¯t she realize she was free of that moron? After breakfast they would need to have a little talk. Hmm¡­ maybe after she showered. She was a little ripe, probably a by-product of her malnutrition. And he had to wash and mend her clothes.


    Soon he could hear the scrape of her spoon on the bowl as she went after thest morsels of her breakfast. He had probably given her a little too much but it was fairly easy on the stomach, very nutritious, and the extra helping of honey he¡¯d added would start her on track to get some flesh back onto those bones. He poured her some sweet herbal tea to help warm her up and she sipped at this while he finished his own meal. He caught her eyeing a piece of bacon on the edge of his te and she instinctively pinched her eyes shut and winced when she realized he¡¯d seen her looking. Dan felt so helpless at seeing her fear, then it made him angry at the son-of-a-bitch who did this to her but he knew his anger would frighten her more, so he just let out a slow breath and tried to center himself.


    He picked up the bacon and held it out to her just before her lips. Willow¡¯s nose twitched as she smelled the bacon. Her eyes opened a little and she saw he was feeding her the piece. Something needful red in her eyes again, making Dan uneasy, and she gently leaned forward to take the bacon into her mouth. As she closed her lips they softly kissed his fingertips. She shyly looked into his eyes again and this time he instinctively knew she was asking for something from him he was not prepared to give.


    Dan gave her a quick smile then gathered up the dishes and brought them over to the kitchen sink. He kept his back to her and willed his cock to rx. When her soft lips touched his fingers it felt like lightning running straight up his arm, down his spine, and straight to his groin. When he¡¯d got his breath back he nced over at her and saw she was still munching on the piece of bacon, getting as much enjoyment from it as she could. She nced at him with a worried look then swallowed it. She still seemed anxious and a little lost, like she had somehow done something wrong and was looking for someone to give her the answer. Dan wished someone would give him some answers. First though, she needed a shower and he needed to fix her clothing situation.


    He knew that the shower in the master bathroom was where the soaps and shampoos were (he lived here alone after all). So she had better use his bathroom to clean up.


    He walked back to her and she nced at his face briefly, trying to read his expression.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think it would be good and you¡¯ll feel much better if you took a shower. You can use the one in my room. I¡¯ll get you some fresh clothes and a towel for you. OK?¡±


    Willow just nodded and stood up to follow him. He walked into the master bath and pulled a plush towel and a loofa sponge from the small linen closet. When he turned back to Willow she waspletely naked and looking curiously into the big shower stall. The girl was not in the least bit self-conscious about being naked in front of him.


    Dan didn¡¯t scold her for being naked as he knew she would just be frightened so he kept his eyes on the shower stall as he pointed out the features and how to operate it. Once she seemed to understand the controls he continued. ¡°Uh, um, the hot water is fed from an underground hot spring into an insted storage tank and our cold wateres from a tank fed by a nearby stream so you won¡¯t run out of either. There are biodegradable soaps and shampoos on the rack there. Here¡¯s a new loofa scrub brush you can use as well. I¡¯ll leave you clean clothes on the counter just inside the door. I¡¯ll get these washed immediately after your shower,¡± he said as he bent down and picked up the clothes she¡¯d stepped out of. Dumping the dirty clothes inside and pulling theundry bag from the hamper he turned to leave and felt a gentle tug at his sleeve. He looked back and she was standing very close, trembling slightly, looking down but stealing quick nces at his eyes. He could see that desperate need was back in her eyes.


    ¡°Willow, please take your shower. You¡¯ll be fine now. We¡¯ll talk once you are done and dressed again, OK?¡± he said, his voice trembling slightly. God she was so beautiful but SO damaged! He could really mess her up if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    She let go of his sleeve and he left the bathroom. He quickly gathered up new clothes for her. He got one of his tight t-shirts that would likely be a little big on her but might be tight enough to assist with supporting her breasts. Another pair of draw string track pants, socks, and another nnel shirt to cover up her amazing tits. Gah! He had to stop thinking about her that way! He set the new clothes on the edge of the counter by the door without entering the room. He heard the water running and the sounds of movement so she seemed to have that under control. He walked to the guest bedroom and added the clothes she¡¯d been wearing yesterday to theundry bag. He brought the load to the smallundry room and dropped all of the dirty closed into the washer with the soap. He¡¯d turn it on when she was done with her shower.


    Dan inspected the leather jacket and riding chaps Willow had been wearing. They couldn¡¯t go into the wash but he could clean them by hand and mend the torn jacket. He set them aside forter.


    He walked back into his bedroom and listened to hear if she was done. There was an odd noise warbling under the sound of the falling water.


    ¡°Willow?¡± he called out.


    When he got no response he took a deep breath and cautiously looked in the door. She was on the floor of the shower on her side curled in a ball. Thinking she¡¯d fallen in the shower Dan rushed into the bathroom and stepped into the stall fully clothed. He bent down and called out her name in fear. ¡°Willow! Are you OK? Did you fall?¡±


    He saw she was sobbing and shaking. The water was quite hot so she couldn¡¯t be cold.


    Willow suddenly became aware that Dan was crouching over her. She quickly turned to him and flung her arms over his shoulders and squeezed her face against his neck. Dan fell back onto his ass when shended on him. Her wonderful breasts were pressed up against his wet shirt and she kissed his throat feverishly. She moved her hands to his chest and began to frantically unbutton his shirt. She was making strange little vulnerable sounds like yelps. Amongst these noises he made out the asional words, ¡°Please!¡±, ¡°I¡¯ll be good!¡±, ¡°Let me stay!¡±, and ¡°Love me!¡±


    Dan was stunned and tried to get his thoughts back into order. The surreal nature of the situation, the physical onught of her touches and kisses and criesbined with the hiss from the water hitting the tiles in the shower triggered a shback to his time in the war. He froze as bullets ripped past him through the blowing sand. He had to get to the house. He felt the bullet pass through his calf and yet he ran on. He felt, lips on his?


    He came out of his thoughts panting with reaction, his eyes wild, searching for the shooters but seeing only his shower stall and the beautiful naked woman kneeling before him, holding his head between her hands. Her eyes were full of worry. She released his head as he looked down at himself and realized he was dressed and soaking wet. His back was pressed into the corner of the shower stall and he couldn¡¯t remember how he got there. Dan put his head in his hands and rubbed them vigorously back and forth over his scalp, as if pushing the memories back into their hidden spots in his brain so he could function again.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry about that. I- uh, I¡¯m dealing with some things that happened to me as well. In a war. A long time ago. I¡¯m still not good around people,¡± he said gruffly.


    Dan pushed himself up, using the wall to steady himself as his body was still trembling. He put his hands on the wall and leaned his head under the hot water to let it run over his neck. He felt soft hands gently pull at his wet shirt from behind so, one arm at a time, he reached back so she could remove it from his shoulders. Once the wet shirt was gone he felt those soft lips kissing the twitching muscles of his shoulders and her incredibly soft breasts pressing against his back. This was enough to distract him from feeling her hands undoing the button on his jeans and sliding the zipper down. His mind was awash in the sensation of her soft skin rubbing against the tight muscles of his back. He felt the hard points of her nipples slowly drag down his back but he didn¡¯t notice his jeans and underwear were dropping at the same rate. When she had him step out of his pants he came to the realization that he was naked with her in the shower but his weakened state limited his protest to a weak growl. Slowly her nipples slid their way up his back.


    His cock was now fully erect and hard as iron. He hadn¡¯t felt a woman¡¯s touch in¡­ too many years. When her slender fingers reached around his body and slid over his hot flesh, a deep moan was tugged from his soul. Willow cooed in delight as she discovered by touch that Dan was not small. It took both of her hands to grip his cock with room to move. Slowly she slid her hands up and down and the pressure in his balls built. His trigger was likely going to be short due to such a long dry period. She took her time, her hands worshipping his cock, sliding over the ridges, seeking out the sensitive edges of the head and the tender spots on the underside. All the while she was leaning her tits against his back and gently kissing his neck and shoulders.

 770

    ¡°No¡­ Willow, please. St-stop please. We can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t do this to you¡­¡± Dan pleaded as his body shook with reaction from his attack and from the building passion.


    On hearing Dan¡¯s words Willow became more desperate to bring him to release and began to stroke him faster. She leaned in to nibble on his ear and she began to repeat her earlier pleas.


    The vocal expression of her desperate need for him pushed him over the brink. Dan¡¯s orgasm was sudden and intense. Throughout the surges, her hands continued to milk the cum from his tight balls. It took all of his strength to remain on his feet. He leaned more heavily against the wall.


    Next, Dan felt Willow¡¯s hands running over his back and he smelled the clean scent of the soap she was using to clean his body. She started at the back of his neck and worked downwards. Soon a goodther was washing from his densely muscled back under the hot spray. She marvelled at the strength in his powerful arm as she worked her way down the right limb which was braced against the wall in front of him. This finally brought her into his view and she smiled shyly at him from beneath her wet bangs as she briskly suds up his arm. She worked the soap into his armpit and then she slipped under his right arm and began to wash his chest.


    Again, she started at his neck, just under his chin, and worked her way downwards. She briefly stopped with her hands on his hips and she stared down at his semi-rigid flesh. Then she moved on to his left arm starting from the pit and working towards his hand. She dipped under his left arm and ran her soapy hands over his ass. They didn¡¯t even pause before she soaped deeply between his ass cheeks all the way from his balls to the top of his ass. Dan¡¯s eyes shot open and he looked over his shoulder at her. She spared him a quick nervous nce like she might be expecting punishment for touching him there. Her hands slowed and paused on his hips as she stole worried nces at his face. Unsure what to do, Dan turned his face back to the wall and her hands resumed cleaning his legs all the way down to his feet.


    Again, Willow moved to his front to wash his legs. He looked down to see her kneeling at his feet, her face was even with his slowly growing erection. She quickly and gently washed his cock and balls then worked down the front of his legs. She stood up between his arms and ced her hands on his shoulders. Gently pushing him back she allowed the descending water to rinse the soap from the front side of his body. Her hands followed the water down his arms then worked their way down his chest chasing the soap as it rinsed away. She knelt again and ran her hands down his legs.


    Dan¡¯s eyes closed once more and a wave of contentment rushed over him. When her hot, wet mouth slid over the thick head of his cock the shock caused him to gasp loudly and his muscles clenched over his entire body. His eyes snapped open to see her shining green eyes staring up at him in worship. With his muscles all locked up he couldn¡¯t move. His jaw worked but he was only able to make croaking sounds as he watched her luscious lips stretch open and descend the length of his hard cock. Soon her nose was pressed against his stomach and his entire length was embedded in her mouth and throat. Still her eyes remained locked on his. He could see her begin to turn red as her airway was blocked by his thick cock. He tried to pull back but her hands grabbed his ass cheeks and she pulled him deeper. Her eyes grew desperate and Dan grabbed her head between his hands and pushed her off of his cock. After she had taken a deep gasp of air she struggled to force his flesh back into her throat. He stepped back away from her until he was leaning against the wall of the shower. She followed on her knees and lunged forward and managed to slide his cock half way in her mouth. Dan was managing to hold her at bay so she began to bob her head up and down rapidly on the part of him she had in her mouth. He groaned and felt his arms weakening under her rapid strokes. Her tongue was slithering around the head and he could feel himself rapidly approaching another orgasm.


    ¡°Willow, god! Stop, you¡¯re going to make me cum! Willow, please!¡± he gasped as his arms finally gave out. She began to suck him from the sensitive head all the way down to the base in long, rapid strokes. It was too much for Dan and he felt the boiling cum rushing for release.


    ¡°Willow! I¡¯m cumming! Stop, I¡¯m cumming!¡± he strained against her almost overpowering passion.


    She took him once more as deep as she could and he exploded directly down her throat. His body curled in over her and his hands rested gently on her head. Gush after gush of hot cum shot from his now too sensitive cock. Willow swallowed as quickly as she could and managed to only spill a drop or two. When he was finished she lovingly licked him clean her eyes never leaving his face.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Dan¡¯s eyes finally opened he saw she was still sitting between his feet, biting her lower lip, her eyes on his searching for approval, for eptance. He reached down with both hands and gently touched her face. He indicated he wanted her to stand so she rose to her feet in front of him. She was almost vibrating with need. He leaned forward and kissed her deeply, his tongue sinking into her mouth to chase hers. He realized that he could taste himself in her mouth but shrugged it off as a new experience. She must have picked up on his surprise and she froze. No one had ever been this intimate with her after she swallowed their cum. It was rare that she was kissed during sex at all and she¡¯d gotten a beating once for having ¡®cum-breath¡¯ as she¡¯d forgotten to rinse her mouth out with whisky directly afterwards as her master required. Once her surprise wore off Joe felt her arms wrapping around his broad chest and her mouth became more insistent on his.


    Dan suddenly pulled away from the kiss and smiled at her. He turned Willow around and ced her palms against the wall, the stance he¡¯d had while she washed him. Then he took the soap and the loofa and worked up a goodther on it. He began to run the loofa over her body, scrubbing off the funk she¡¯d umted from her days on the road with that abusive bastard. Her skin pinked up under his tender but thorough scrubbing. He used caution around the two bandaged wounds (they¡¯d need recing after this). Dan followed the same pattern she used on him as he worked his way around her body.


    By the time he was sure she was clean he was kneeling at her feet, her pink and slightly swollen pussy lips telling him she was more than a little excited. He wanted to return the favor and show his appreciation for her so he dipped his head forward to press a kiss against her hot skin just above her clitoris. Willow jumped and gasped. Her hands automatically went to his head and he felt her fingers slide through his wet hair. Her touch was too light like she was unsure what to do. He looked up into her eyes and he could see she was stunned he was doing this. He guessed that no one had ever thought her pleasure mattered. It was going to be a new experience for her. Good! He slipped a little lower, running his tongue in circles across the smooth flesh. He sucked her lower lips into his mouth and gently ran his tongue around the soft flesh. He could hear Willow¡¯s breathing out in little pants. Her hands continued to slide behind his head as if to pull his mouth tighter against her pussy then they¡¯d pull away as she realized what she was doing. He really had to lean down and crane his neck back to get the proper angle to ce his mouth on her dripping pussy but her thighs had a wide gap giving him excellent ess to her tender flesh. Now he was able to slide his tongue from the bottom of her pussy all the way up to the little ring piercing her clit. As his tongue made that journey he allowed it to dip deeply between her folds, drinking in her musky vors. She moaned deeply as he did this. Once he reached her clitoris Willow¡¯s hands were where they should be, locked tightly in his hair at the back of his head. A deep gasp rushed from her body as he sucked her clitoris into his mouth and ran his tongue in circles over it. Soon she was convulsing and pulling his head tightly against her pussy, crushing his lips against her gushing sex. She yipped in pleasure as her body throbbed in bliss. He could feel her legs beginning to give out so he stood and wrapped her up in his arms, holding her trembling body against his. Her chin rested on his shoulder and her breath rushed out against his neck as she panted in recovery from her orgasm.


    When he felt Willow¡¯s legs steady under her Dan reached behind her and poured out arge drop of shampoo in his palm. He dripped a little in his other hand then massaged it deeply into her scalp. He rubbed his fingers from her forehead back to the base of her neck. He gathered up her long hair and poured a little more shampoo into the tinum locks. He rubbed them together until thick suds coated each strand. Once he was sure he had thoroughly cleaned her hair, he tipped her head back to get the cascade of water to fall on her hair. He ran his fingers from the top of her head through her hair all the way down her back to rinse out the shampoo. He did this motion several times to ensure the shampoo was gone, slipping in a little scalp massage as he went. While he ran his fingers through her long hair he watched her face and for the first time he could see she waspletely rxed. Her eyes were closed, her forehead was smooth, and her brows were rxed. Her full lips turned up at their ends in a small, contented smile. Her hands rested on his shoulders and her breasts pressed gently against his chest.


    Some conditioner would be good considering how dry her hair felt when he¡¯d pulled off the helmet yesterday- God! Had it only been yesterday? He froze briefly. Again, he felt a sh of how surreal it was to be standing naked in a shower with a woman he¡¯d just met yesterday. He didn¡¯t do that. Ever. And they¡¯d had sex! She was obviously damaged by her previous treatment and on top of that history he had sex with her. The guilt was hooking its ws in deep. He shook himself. She still needed the conditioner in her hair. He grabbed a dollop and worked it through her hair, again making sure each strand received treatment. As he rinsed it away he could swear he heard Willow purr. He stared at her and realized with a start that she was the most beautiful woman he¡¯d everid eyes on. She was also troubled, vulnerable and he¡¯d done something inexcusable.


    He blushed with shame and stepped from the shower.


    As he dried off he kept Willow in the corner of his eye to make sure she was OK. He saw her catch his embarrassed expression and read his bodynguage. Her tiny smile dropped from her face. God, he was such an ass! She was so vulnerable and he¡¯d taken advantage and left her feeling bad. Now she was confused and her unstable anxiety had returned. She turned off the water and stepped out to dry off. Her body was trembling. Dan stepped out into his bedroom and quickly pulled on some clothes.

 771

    In her inattention Willow identally rubbed the towel across her bandage. She hissed with pain. Dan returned from his bedroom. He felt a little better now that he had ayer of clothing between himself and Willow. He heard her make a painful noise and saw her tug the towel from the bandage on her shoulder. The adhesive had sumbed to the steam, water, and soap in the shower. He needed to change the dressing on her wounds. That was something he could do for her that was positive. Getting her dressed would also help settle his mind.


    He stepped forward and carefully examined the wound under the p of the loose gauze and tape bandage. He carefully removed the remaining tape and saw that she was already beginning to heal nicely. She¡¯d have yet another set of scars to add to the host already found across her back, her arms, and some on her legs.


    ¡°Willow, please hang on a second. I¡¯m going to put fresh bandages on your wounds¡± he said.


    He left the room and returned with fresh gauze and tape. He quickly covered the two areas and then pointed to the clothes he¡¯d set on the counter for her. ¡°Please get dressed and meet me back in the kitchen when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    After stopping by to start theundry Dan walked into the kitchen and put a notepad and pen on the kitchen table. Then he pulled out a couple of sses, the tin of digestive biscuits, and the milk. He filled the two sses and put some of the cookies on a te. Once the snack was on the table and the milk was back in the fridge Willow hurried into the kitchen. He could see her nervousness was back. He growled at himself for being so stupid and hurting her in her state. She mistook his growling as displeasure in her and dropped to her knees at his feet.


    ¡°NO!¡± he barked then instantly cursed himself as she flinched in preparation for being struck.


    ¡°No, Willow please! I¡¯m mad at myself not you. I wasn¡¯t yelling at you. God, I¡¯m royally fucking this up,¡± he sighed. He pulled her gently to her feet and moved her to sit at the kitchen table next to him. She kept her eyes on the table until she saw the milk and cookies. Her face froze as she seemed to be recalling something. Dan slid one of the sses over to her and offered her the te. She misunderstood and took the te from his hand. Showing more patience than he¡¯d had earlier he took the te back and demonstrated being offered a te of cookies and taking one from it. He tried again and this time Willow took only one. It was little things like the cookie te and the number of healed scars she had which gave Dan the suspicion that she¡¯d been rtively isted, perhaps captive, for a good portion of her life. She did recognize cookies and milk so that might be something? Maybe?


    He wanted to get her talking so he could find out some clues about her past. Maybe get back to her actual name. Maybe he should start by telling her something about himself. Tell her why he was such a hot mess that she¡¯d be better off avoiding. Maybe if she saw that it would help her get on her own two feet. ¡°Look, you saw me react badly this morning, I mean the shback when I first got in the shower. I have Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD, and sometimes I get shbacks. I haven¡¯t had one in a few months so this one really took me by surprise. They can get bad. Sometimes violent. That¡¯s why I live alone in this big house. I- I¡¯m not good to be around,¡± he was frowning at the kitchen table as he said this. ¡°I don¡¯t trust what I¡¯ll say or what I might do. What we did in the shower, I am so sorry I took advantage of you. You deserve better and-¡± Willow started to make sounds of protest but Dan raised his hand and she immediately stopped. He didn¡¯t see her flinch but he went on. ¡°If I can, I want to help you but I need to know more about you to do that. Maybe we could start from the guy you were with when I found you. What was his name?¡±


    ¡°Jackson,¡± she whispered, as if speaking his name might invoke his vengeful spirit.


    ¡°Was that hisst name?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Do you know his first name? Do you recall hearing anyone say it?¡± he asked.


    Willow thought for a minute and recalled how he¡¯d cut a man¡¯s gut open for teasing him about his name. What was it? Ah. ¡°Percy.¡±


    ¡°Percy Jackson. Good!¡± Dan wrote down the current year then the name next to it. He was building a time line for Willow. ¡°How long were you with Percy?¡±


    Willow seemed to be having trouble with measuring time. She shook her head sadly. She seemed like she really wanted to help as when she couldn¡¯t answer his questions she grew a little more anxious.


    Dan thought for a moment. ¡°Do you recall how many winters you spent with him?¡±


    Her eyes lit up, as he¡¯d found a way to ask the question in a way that she could rte to. ¡°Three.¡±


    Dan subtracted three from the current year and wrote that year down. ¡°Very good!¡± he said and smiled at her. Her face lit up at his praise. While he loved to see her smile Dan began to feel a little uneasy about her reactions. ¡°How did you meet Percy?¡±


    ¡°He killed my previous master and took me. I belonged to him.¡±


    Dan looked up sharply, the dots finally connecting in his mind. ¡°Oh god,¡± he whispered ¡°and I killed Percy and took you.¡±


    Willow¡¯s face split into a beautiful smile that lit up the room. Dan finally understood that this was what she¡¯d been waiting for him to dere! His ownership of her! She reached for his hands but stopped when she saw him draw back in shock. Confusion crossed her face then a deep sadness. ¡°But you don¡¯t want me.¡± She looked at the scars visible on her arms and a tear trickled down her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯m hideous and worthless. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She seemed to shrink in on herself.


    Her despair snapped Dan from his shock. ¡°Willow! Oh my god Willow, you are NOT hideous! How can you think you¡¯re hideous? You are the most beautiful creature- WOMAN, woman I have ever seen. You take my breath away and I can¡¯t think straight when I look at you! Worthless? I¡¯m not worthy of YOU!¡± he almost shouted at her.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t want me?¡± she whispered in a tiny girl voice her hands clenched in herp, her eyes down, and tears trickling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Of course I WANT YOU! But- but you¡¯re a beautiful woman not a¡­ toy to be stolen, shared, or traded around. I didn¡¯t win you from that asshole! I didn¡¯t kill him so I could steal you for my own. I killed him because he was going to kill you and you deserve to live and he didn¡¯t. Yes, I rescued you but not so you could belong to me but so you could have your own life and make those decisions for yourself.¡± Dan was shaking in reaction by this point. Recalling how he¡¯d killed Percy had put him at risk for another attack. He could feel iting on. He started to gasp and the room went sideways.


    He was pinned down under the truck and he could smell the gas from the ruptured gas tank. Bullets thunked and pinged into the trucks body panels above his head. He knew he had to move but back was the only direction and something under the truck was snagging on his jacket. He had dust in his nostrils and could taste the grit¡­ and feel softness pressing against his face. It smelled so good, like home.


    As his surroundings came back into focus he realized he was under the kitchen table with Willow. He was in a fetal position with his head pillowed on herp, her hands running gently through his hair.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once the shaking in his muscles subsided he pulled himself slowly to a seated position on the kitchen floor. She slid out from under the table and knelt before him looking in his face with a strange mix of worry and desire.


    ¡°You see, I- I¡¯m messed up pretty bad. I¡¯m not worthy of you,¡± he rasped.


    She grabbed his face and looked deeply into his eyes, the boldest gesture he¡¯d seen her make so far. He felt himself getting lost in her emerald gaze.


    ¡°I decide? I choose to belong to you!¡± Willow said, eyes wide, fearing punishment for her actions, fearing further rejection, but desperately pushing through it.


    Dan looked at her nkly as her words sank in. He was conflicted and emotions swept across his face.


    He was amazed she wanted anything to do with him after she¡¯d been exposed to his condition. That precious feeling was hope.


    He was also so proud of her for being so direct and for her bravery.


    Still, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Choosing to belong TO someone? Belonging WITH someone he could understand. Maybe she just chose the wrong word but he didn¡¯t think so. He really was out of his depths here.


    Her agitation was growing. He could see panic seeping into her eyes. He wanted to help her. God he wanted that SO much! Allowing her to bepletely submissive to him was wrong but she was having a mental break of her own. She needed him, someone, to take on that role for her. He was hardly in any condition to be nursing her mental state when his own was so broken. It seemed to be the lesser of the evils he faced.

 772

    He held out his arms and she was immediately in them, clinging to his chest and crying. He wasn¡¯t sure if they were tears of joy or not but they were certainly some kind of release. Soon she calmed down and snuggled against him.


    They sat there holding each other. Dan realized how much he missed this. Just physical contact with another human being. He could feel it centering him. Bringing him into the now.


    Dan realized that noise came from Willow¡¯s tummy. She was hungry! She was hiding her face but he was sure she was ashamed or frightened. God, her reactions were so reversed.


    He gently lifted her chin with his finger until he could see her beautiful eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get you some lunch, OK?¡± he said gently with a smile. She nodded slightly and returned his smile with one of her own. On impulse he kissed her forehead. She gasped then squeezed him harder rubbing her face against his chest. He guessed she hadn¡¯t received too many gestures of affection in her past.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have to get off the floor to make lunch, Willow,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    She released him and sprung to her feet. She helped him up as well then followed him over to the pantry. When he realized she was sticking so close he snorted then turned to face her. ¡°Willow, why don¡¯t you have a seat at the kitchen table and help yourself to a few cookies and a ss of milk? We need to get some weight back on you. I¡¯m just going to get some cans of soup to heat up for lunch.¡±


    She dropped her eyes but he saw the little smile on her mouth as she headed back to the table.


    Dan went into the pantry and did a quick assessment of his inventory then estimated what the impact of having a second mouth to feed was going to have on his stock. Including the contents of the freezer in the garage, he would have had enough for four months if it was just him. Now he was looking at dropping that to two or two and a half months. Not good. He was going to have to ask Wally to do an airdrop in the meadow to the east of the cabin. Considering his new guest arrived with no clothes or supplies for her womanly needs, an air drop would have been necessary anyway. He¡¯d have to work out a new list of requirements and contact Wally.


    Carrying two cans of soup with him he re-entered the kitchen and noticed the te of cookies was empty as was her ss of milk. His ss was still full and the cookie he¡¯d ce on his te was still there.


    He smiled at Willow and said ¡°You can have my cookie and drink that milk if you like.¡± She smiled and plucked the cookie off his te and had it chewed and swallowed in the time it took him to get back to the counter, all of four steps away. She sipped at the milk slower while she watched him move around the kitchen. After a short period he brought two bowls of thick beef and vegetable soup to the table. He went back for spoons and also brought back some hard cheese and bread to soak up the soup. Warning her that the soup was hot he demonstrated how to eat it safely. He had no idea if that was necessary but she watched him carefully and emted his exact motions until she was eating along with him.


    ¡°Willow, if you start feeling full, stop eating and we will package it up forter. You don¡¯t want to give your stomach too much to deal with. OK?¡±


    She nodded at him and put her spoon down after just two more scoops. She dunked herst piece of bread into the bowl then pushed the soaked bread into her mouth. He could tell she was stuffed and she had a sleepy look on her face.


    Dan had hoped they¡¯d be able to return to building her timeline but she was obviously struggling to remain awake. He gathered up the bowls and put hers in a sealed container in the fridge forter. He cleared the rest of the table and put the dishes in the sink. He walked back to the table and watched Willows head bob and she slipped into and out of sleep sitting in her chair. He went down on one knee and scooped her up into his arms, her head resting on his shoulder. She immediately snuggled in with a purr. He carried her to the guest room and tucked her into the bed and gave her forehead another kiss.


    He walked back to the kitchen and did the dishes. When he was done he felt a little weary himself. It had been quite a trying 24 hours. Thinking about that he realized he was going to have to contact the police to let them know what had happened. He thought he¡¯d speak with Willow first and maybe figure out her true name so he¡¯d have something helpful to tell the police.


    OK, he found himself fighting to keep his eyes open as well so he might as well take a nap too.


    He walked back to his bedroom and on the way nced in at Willow who seemed to be sleeping peacefully. He reached his bed and pulled back the quilt and top sheet and dropped himself in. He set his rm for 2 hours then covered himself and allowed sleep to pull him under.


    It felt like only momentster that he heard the gentle chimes of his rm waking him up. He was sweating under the quilt and then realized he wasn¡¯t alone under the nkets. Willow had snuck into his bed while he slept and had curled up against his chest. He reached out and turned off the rm. He looked down and saw Willow¡¯s eyes peaking up at him, seeming to gauge if he was going to punish her. He pushed off the quilt to let some of the heat out and sat up. He realized that they were both going to need to shower again as sweat stained their clothes. He¡¯d have to change the sheets too. Her eyes never left his face as she waited for him to indicate if he was upset with her. He looked at her lovely green eyes and tenderly pushed a strand of her blond hair from her face. She melted against his touch and the tension left her body.


    ¡°We¡¯re a little sweaty and stinky, so we should get cleaned up,¡± he said.


    Willow immediately got out of bed and began taking her clothes off. She looked over her shoulder at him and smiled shyly at his awestruck expression. ¡°Uh, I meant separately.¡± She dropped her eyes and bit her lower lip. He could see her confidence had taken another hit. She was so bloody fragile. Even when he was trying to think of her he somehow messed up and hurt her.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, we can shower together but just for cleaning up this time, OK?¡± he said. Her eyes shed back to him and for the first time he saw an impish smile on her lips. Sighing he pulled the sheets off of the bed, picked up her clothes and felt her reaching around his back to unbutton his shirt. She made quick work of those then pulled the knot loose on his track pants. She dropped them and his underwear to his feet and he stepped free of them. She ced them on the pile ofundry and he carried it out to theundry room. It felt a little odd walking around nude but it wasn¡¯t like he had any neighbors. He moved her clothes from the washer to the dryer and got it started. He loaded the rest of the dirtyundry and prepared it forter.


    When he got back to the bedroom he could hear the shower going. Ah! Maybe she took the initiative to have her shower first? He looked into the bathroom and nope, she was standing by the ss wall with a smile on her face. He walked in and she entered the stall. She had prepared the temperature he realized as he stepped into the warm spray after her. She immediately set to scrubbing his back and of course, the feeling of her hands running over his body had the expected effect.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Willow was standing in front of him, having cleaned every other surface of his body. Her eyes were on his erection and she was beginning to breathe a little fast. She nced at his eyes looking for permission to touch it. Instead Dan took the soap from her andthered up his hands. He proceeded to soap her body as she had done for him only this time he used his hands instead of the loofa. She seemed to far prefer being washed in this way. His touch was soft but firm and he made sure she was well cleaned. He tried to remain clinical in his technique but her sighs and coos as his hands touched her soft flesh were an incredible distraction and his cock wasn¡¯t buying the act at all. It remained stiff as iron throughout the entire exercise.


    Once they were both clean they were breathing hard and standing facing each other. The moment he leaned towards her lips she surged forward to press hers against his. His tongue slipped forward to brush against hers and suddenly she was sucking at his tongue. His hands came up and cupped her breasts and he gently took her nipples between his thumb and finger, feeling the little gold barbells and rings dangle from them. Willow gasped into his mouth as he tugged gently on the rings and released them. Her hands immediately went to his cock and it was his turn to gasp into her mouth. He slid one hand down her stomach from her breast until his fingers curled under her clit to slide through the soft, wet lips of her pussy. He slid one then a second finger into her wet opening and he felt Willow¡¯s legs buckle a little. She was beginning to make those needy yips as she rolled her hips against his invading fingers. She tugged the head of his cock to line up with her pussy but he jolted back.


    ¡°Willow, I don¡¯t have any condoms and I doubt Percy had the decency to put you on the pill. We can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant,¡± was all she said as she tugged at his rigid cock.


    ¡°What?¡± he gasped, as it was difficult holding a conversation with her holding his cock.


    ¡°The doctor made sure I couldn¡¯t have babies so it¡¯s OK,¡± she said in a matter of fact tone.


    His head was spinning. He was still incredibly worked up and wanted to take Willow right now but she¡¯d just dropped a bomb from her past in hisp and his mind was reeling with the implications of her words.

 773

    ¡°Please! I need it!¡± she whined as he continued to hold her off while he tried to get his head back in the game. Willow dropped to her knees and took his cock all the way to the back of her throat and beyond in one movement. First her lips were sliding over the head then her nose was buried against his stomach and he was sheathed down her throat. He could feel her swallowing but he couldn¡¯t feel her breathing so he pulled back until he heard her gasp. She plunged his cock down her throat and back up a few more times until he was throbbing at maximum hardness. Willow got to her feet then turned around and put her hands against the shower wall, pushing her ass back into his cock. She rubbed him up and down her crack a few times. Dan grabbed her hips and steadied them. He slid back until the head of his cock was being kissed by the engorged lips of her pussy. He slowly pushed forward. The head popped in and Willow sighed. She was surprisingly tight and he had to slowly push forward to sink the remaining inches into her. When he finally bottomed out he couldn¡¯t get over how amazing she felt. He reached around and ced his fingertips across her clit and started to rub in circles as he slowly began to pump in and out.


    Willow was moaning loudly and bearing down with her internal muscles to squeeze his cock as it slipped in and out of her wet pussy. Dan continued to rub her clit as he picked up the pace. Soon he was pounding his cock into her and from her joyous cries she was loving every second. He reached forward and cupped her breast with the hand that wasn¡¯t working her clit. He pulled her back to stand upright. Bending his knees he began to pound into her upwards while he kept his other hand rolling over her clit. The p of his body into the flesh of her ass sent shockwaves through her pussy and he could tell she was close. So was he. While his legs were getting tired he didn¡¯t think it would be much longer before they both exploded.


    Willow was first. Her legs gave out and she mmed down extra hard and gushed over his cock. This sensation and her cries of joy triggered him to begin sshing his cum deep inside of her. For good measure he gave her nipple a gentle tug and felt her trigger off again.


    He held her exhausted body suspended between his arm circling her chest and his other arm around her hip as his dick slowly softened inside of her. She leaned back against his chest and her breath came out in deep gasps.


    Once their breathing had returned to normal Dan set her feet back on the floor and disengaged. Cum followed his cock out of her and spilled down her leg. He looked at her and said ¡°We need to talk about what you said about the doctor. I need to hear the whole story, butter.¡± He tenderly washed between her legs to ensure the cum was gone. Then he shampooed and conditioned her hair once more. God he loved running his fingers through her hair and from the way she moaned and purred he knew she loved it too. He washed his hair, rinsed off, and turned the water off. They stepped out and dried off with their thick towels together. He reced her bandages once more with dry ones. They padded into his bedroom and Dan remembered her clothes should be ready in the dryer. He quickly collected them and brought them back to her. He inspected the garments and saw the jeans werergely undamaged though there were some grease stains on the lower legs he suspected came from riding the motorcycle. Her shirt had a tear where the branch had pierced her shoulder. He could probably fix it but it wouldn¡¯t be pretty. He flipped it over and for the first time noticed the faded word across the back. It said ¡®BITCH¡¯. He frowned. That asshole probably made her wear it. He wouldn¡¯t let her wear this again. He ripped it in two between his hands. He looked up and saw Willow staring at him wide eyed.


    ¡°Sorry, the shirt had a word on it that doesn¡¯t belong on you. You won¡¯t be wearing clothes like that with me. You deserve better,¡± he said.


    She smiled shyly at him. He saw she was struggling to get the bikini top on. Now that he was an ¡®expert¡¯ he showed her how to tie the lower string first under her tits (while struggling to keep his hands off of them), spin the knot around to the back, and pull the cups up, tying the top strings behind her neck.


    With his hands behind her neck, feeling her damp but now much smoother hair caressing his hands he saw she was looking into his eyes. He leaned forward and kissed her lips tenderly. He just wanted to feel her amazing lips on his as her kiss was so sweet. Willow¡¯s eyes closed and she swayed a little when he pulled back. His heart hurt she was so lovely. How anyone could hurt someone so beautiful was beyond him. He pulled her into a hug and squeezed her body against his, wanting to protect her with his strength and relishing the intimacy. Her arms wrapped around his chest and he felt her shiver. He pulled back and looked at her questioningly. He saw tears sliding down her cheeks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt like this before,¡± she whispered and hupped. ¡°I feel so safe in your arms.¡± She clung to him and pressed her face against his neck. He squeezed her to him again, feeling her tremble against him. They stood like that for a while. Once her trembling calmed he stepped back and gave her a smile which she returned. Her eyes glowed and she seemed as rxed as he¡¯d ever seen her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Dan gave Willow a tour of the ¡®log cabin¡¯ which was more urately described as a log mansion. He was rather proud of the building as it showcased his engineering expertise. The building was all on one level and followed the natural contours of the hillside in a serpentine curve with a magnificent view of the surrounding mountains, or in this case the blizzard which continued to rage into its second day. Under the gleaming hardwood flooring the entire structure was built on a poured concrete base with in-floor heating courtesy of aplexwork of piping linked to the hot springs and an even moreplexputer control system. The power needed to support the electronics and the rest of the house was fed by a huge series of batteries stored in an underground bunker built into the hillside. This array was on a constant trickle feed from multiple sources. Wind turbines, sr panels, geothermal, and even a small hydro turbine generator tapping into an underground river they discovered during construction. All said, they had energy to spare.


    Beyond the amazing array of technology he¡¯d built into the mansion the building contained all theforts you could ask for. There was a huge living room with arge stone firece surrounded by deepfy couches and facing a panoramic view of the mountainside. Arge deck started on the northern side of the house and wrapped around to the western side to create a huge, two level socializing area in front of the living and dining room windows. Behind the living room built into the mountain was arge home theatre with stadium seating for twelve, three rows of fourfy recliners. Next to the living room was arge dining room with a massive polished b of shiny hardwood for a table and seating for twelve. The next room was the kitchen which Willow was familiar with. There was an enormous pantry off the kitchen and a second door which led to themunications/control center for the house which doubled as a safe room. The table in the kitchen sat six and there was a deck essible by a door next to the table. Exiting from the other side of the kitchen was a corridor which had theundry room on one side, a utility room on the other, and continued on to the five big guest bedrooms each having a small seating area and a dedicated full washroom. The final bedroom was the master which had an enormous washroom suite, a walk-in closet, and a decent sized office. On the uphill side of the building at this point was the garage, a concrete and steel bunker built right into the mountainside. It was deep and wide enough for eight vehicles and at its far end was aplete metal and wood working workshop with all the required tools for maintaining the house. The roof deck of the garage was the home formunication dishes, arge greenhouse with a pool area again heated by the hot spring. There was interior ess to the pool area by a spiral staircase in the garage.


    When Dan led Willow back to the kitchen she was looking a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re rich?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°Rich?¡± he replied in surprise. Then he smiled and said ¡°I designed and built the home but it¡¯s not mine. I just live in it during the winter months when no one else is here. The home is owned by the Noskov family from Russia. They are¡­ incredibly rich, and generous. I was unofficially adopted by the Noskov¡¯s when I¡­ helped get them out of a hot zone in Iraq during the war. They let me build them this house and I get to live in it. They also set me up with a¡­ trust fund I guess you¡¯d call it. When I need something I can tap into it. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m rich but I¡¯m prettyfortable. I mean I have my engineering degree and the stuff I learned building this house has set me up in a very lucrative business of designing custom energy systems for people wanting to live off the grid. I have patents pending on several of theponents and their designs. There is also a waiting list of customers wanting me to design for their specific environments. I can do most of that right from here. All that brings in a good ie¡­ huh, maybe I am rich or at least have the potential to be!¡± he smiled at the delight in Willow¡¯s eyes.


    Dan busied himself making some herbal tea. It still wasn¡¯t time for dinner yet but a snack would be good. He wanted to ensure Willow started taking in the calories she needed to get back to a healthy weight. He dropped some bread slices in the toaster and pulled out the peanut butter. He poured the tea and sweetened it for Willow. He spread the peanut butter on toast watching it melt. Then he stopped. Dan was pissed at himself again but he kept that anger inside so he wouldn¡¯t spook Willow. He just made an assumption that might have been really bad for her. ¡°Willow, are you allergic to anything? Like nuts?¡± he asked.

 774

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Have you eaten peanut butter before? Do you like it?¡± Dan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I love peanut butter but I¡¯ve never had it on toast,¡± she said.


    Dan shook off the tremble that crept up his back. He needed to know more about her to prevent something like this from happening again. He saw the notepad was still on the table. He carried the herbal teas to the table then brought Willow her peanut butter toast.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She looked at him when she saw he didn¡¯t have any toast in front of him.


    ¡°You need the calories. I¡¯ll wait for dinner,¡± he said with a smile.


    Willow carefully picked up her toast and took a small bite. When the warm peanut butter hit her tongue a broad smile spread across her face. ¡°I LOVE peanut butter toast!¡± she gushed. She took a few more bites.


    He grinned at her delight and picked up the notepad. After a sip of his tea he looked at Willow and asked ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind but I¡¯d like to see how much more of your history we can fill in.¡± She continued to munch on the toast and sip at the tea but gave him a nod.


    ¡°Do you recall the name of the man Percy, uh, took you from?¡± He still felt weird saying that.


    ¡°Herman Denk. He was a doctor. He gave me my new tits and fixed me so I couldn¡¯t make babies or have a period.¡± she said.


    Dan¡¯s stomach clenched. She said it like it was nothing but Dan was grateful to Percy for having killed the bastard who butchered Willow for his own needs and enjoyment. He took a deep breath and wrote down the Doctor¡¯s name and the approximate year he died. ¡°Do you recall how long you lived with Herman? How many winters or summers?¡± he asked her next.


    Willow looked confused then sad. ¡°Herman lived in Las Vegas and I stayed inside in my room most of the time when he wasn¡¯t taking me out to parties. I don¡¯t remember how long that was but I think I stayed with him the longest. Before we moved to Las Vegas we were in Florida. That¡¯s where he poisoned and killed Officer Warren Greggs and took me from him. Officer Greggs used his handcuffs on me a lot and beat me because I wasn¡¯t worthy of having sex with him. That¡¯s where these scars came from.¡± She showed him the rough white ridges encircling both of her wrists. Obviously the cuffs had done some serious damage to her skin at that time as the scar tissue was extensive. ¡°He kept me chained in a room in his basement. When I got sick Officer Greggs brought Herman to fix me. We moved to Las Vegas after Officer Greggs was dead.¡±


    Dan was feeling a little queasy but while Willow was feeling talkative he¡¯d get the information from her. As long as he had names and knew they had died he could find their obituaries and work out a timeline from that. He jotted down some notes and nodded at Willow to continue.


    ¡°Madam Tallia was my Mistress before Officer Greggs took me from her. She lived in a big old house in Georgia. She was angry a lot. She had been hurt in a car ident and she lost her eye. She wore a fancy eye patch but her mouth was so cruel. She told me I looked just like the bitch who destroyed her beauty. She would tie me up and burn my arms and legs with her cigarettes.¡± Willow pointed out a few of the older circr scars running up her arms. ¡°She told me that she was saving my face forter. I was always terrified that she was going to burn my face. Officer Greggs was at one of her parties. He found me tied up in my bedroom and put me in the trunk of his car. He told me he burned Mistress Tallia¡¯s house down with her inside.¡±


    Willow took a long sip of her tea to moisten her throat as she was unustomed to talking for so long.


    ¡°Mistress Tallia got me from Mr. Bill who brought me to one of her parties. Mistress Tallia called him Buffalo Bill because she said he was from that ¡®miserable ce¡¯. She told me that she wasn¡¯t going to give me back to Mr. Bill. She told me she gave him poisoned heroin so he wouldn¡¯te back to get me the morning after the party and he didn¡¯t so I guess he¡¯s dead. When I was with Mr. Bill we moved around a lot and we lived out of his car. I don¡¯t remember hisst name. Sometimes he gave me drugs and I would forget things. He loaned me out to people who gave him drugs and took me to lots of sex parties. I think Mr. Bill bought me from my mom¡¯s boyfriend when she died.¡± Willow¡¯s voice ran out at that point. It was the longest Dan had ever heard her speak and while the subject matter was horrific to him, he was so d that he got her story. He could work with this.


    ¡°Do you remember your mom¡¯s name?¡± he asked gently. She thought about it then shook her head sadly.


    ¡°Do you remember how old you were when your mom died?¡± he asked.


    Willow sat quietly for a minute thinking. ¡°I remember¡­ a tenth birthday party. I think it was shortly after that when some men came to the house looking for mom¡¯s boyfriend. I was ying outside but I heard them yelling ¡®where is he¡¯. When they left I went inside and she was dead. When her boyfriend got home he took me with him in the car and we drove away. He met Mr. Bill at a truck stop on the highway and sold me to him.¡±


    Dan sat looking at Willow. He couldn¡¯t breathe. His chest felt tight. Her mother was murdered when she was 10 and she was immediately sold off into the sex trade and very? How could that NOT screw you up? He opened his arms and Willow was immediately curled up on hisp and in his arms. They sat like that for quite a while, just holding each other and rocking gently. It gave Dan time to think. He feltpletely inadequate for the task of healing Willow. He knew he could love her and was surprised that he was already starting to feel that way towards her. He reminded himself that they¡¯d only met the day before and there¡¯d been a lot of intense emotion involved in that short time. Before he started throwing words like love around he needed to get some perspective. Difficult to get when her soft body was clinging to him.


    Based on her ount she¡¯d been held captive by five people and had been raped and tortured multiple times by them and raped by many others starting from a very early age. Now she was with him. Was she better off? He¡¯d already had sex with her, multiple times in the very short time he¡¯d known her. And he¡¯d killed for her as they had. He was willing to grant that in his case at least it really had been kill or be killed and her life was at risk at the time. That said it was easy for him to see how simr he was to previous ¡®masters¡¯. God, his skin crawled when he thought of himself in those terms. Maybe that was the difference? He didn¡¯t want to be her master. He wanted her to be a whole person. He wasn¡¯t sure that was going to be possible considering her past. But he knew he would do what he could to help her regain as much as she could. He felt so protective of her! He wasn¡¯t clear where that came from but it certainly didn¡¯t seem harmful to her so he felt ok about letting her see that.


    The first thing he could do to help her was get her identity back. With the information he had an investigator should be able to connect the dots to get back to the start. Then he could get her birth certificate, then a passport, an identity. Maybe it was just his paranoia but he wanted a discreet investigation. There had been at least one police officer involved in her abduction and Percy¡¯s gang was not going to be too friendly to someone who killed one of their members. He was again over his head but he knew someone that could help.


    ¡°I could stay here all day holding you but I need to make a call and send a note. I have to report Percy¡¯s death to the police or things could get messy. And I have to contact Andrei Noskov, the man who owns this house, to ask a favor. I thought we¡¯d cook up a frozen pizza for dinner tonight. Can I ask you to go to the walk-in freezer in the garage and pick one out? They¡¯re on the rack to the left and there should be a supreme on top but any will do.¡± She stood and headed off to the garage.


    Dan walked into themunications room and checked the signal strength. The storm seemed to be winding down but it still had the potential for affecting the line of sight antenna. He¡¯d prefer not to use the satellite phone to contact the police as he wasn¡¯t sure how long he¡¯d be on the line. He used the PC to dial up the nearest state police station and waited for someone to answer. He heard some weird stuttering on the line so he knew his connection was fairly weak. When someone finally answered he asked for Officer Benson or Officer Duncan as he¡¯d met them and his instincts said they were OK. Not the best gauge but it was what he had. Benson was gone for the day but Duncan was justing on shift so Dan was put through to his desk.


    ¡°Officer Duncan.¡± He sounded tired.


    ¡°Hello, my name¡¯s Dan Bishop. I live at the Noskov Estate off Mountain Road 23 up on Peacemill Peak. I need to report a traffic ident, a shooting, and a fatality.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Bishop, this seems to be a bad line. Did you say a fatality?¡± Officer Duncan asked.


    ¡°Yes, a fatality. Sorry about the poor connection. The line of sight towers up here on the mountain are having some trouble with the storm.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me the details before we lose our connection?¡± the officer asked. The connection must have sounded worse on his end.


    ¡°Sure. I was driving back to the house yesterday when that storm hit. I was just about back to the house when I noticed someone hung up on one of the trees hanging over the edge of the cliff. I stopped and went to see if I could help. There was a trike motorcycle on a ledge 50 feet down and a badly injured man. He¡¯d gone through the guardrail. I tried to climb up to the woman stuck in the tree but the man woke up and started shooting at us. He shot at me and then he hit the woman twice. Once in the arm and once on the side of her helmet. I had to drop the broken guardrail on him to stop him from shooting her. He fell to the bottom of the gorge with his motorcycle. He¡¯s dead. Did you get all that?¡±

 775

    There was silence for a bit and Dan thought he¡¯d lost the connection when Officer Duncan¡¯s voice came back on. ¡°Yeah, I got it. Is there any ess to that gorge?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s very narrow and the river in it is pretty wild most of the year. I have a buddy with a Sikorsky cargo helicopter that might be able to lower someone with a line from above but it would be a long hairy ride down. Anyway, I can send you the GPS coordinates. I had the entire area mapped when we were building this ce.¡±


    ¡°What about the woman?¡± Officer Duncan asked.


    ¡°I got her back to the house before she froze to death and patched her wounds which appear to be pretty minor. She¡¯s suffering from malnutrition and her weight is very low. She may have some memory loss as she has been unable to recall her name. She did remember the name of the man she was with. Percy Jackson. From the marking I saw on his jacket I think he may have been a member of a motorcycle gang, maybe the Blood Brothers. I have no idea what he was doing trying to drive his bike up this mountain road in a snow storm. Makes no sense to me.¡±


    ¡°Damn, thatplicates things considerably. The Feds are going to want in on this. When can youe in for a statement?¡± the officer asked.


    ¡°In about four months,¡± Dan replied.


    ¡°What?¡± came the shocked reply.


    ¡°Sorry, but the mountain road is closed for the season. It will remain blocked with snow until the spring. We¡¯repletely snowed in. I can get extra supplies air dropped in but us getting out is up to Mother Nature,¡± he exined.


    ¡°OK, but I can reach you at this number?¡±


    ¡°As long as the storms aren¡¯t interfering with the connection, yes,¡± Dan answered.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Bishop. I¡¯ll be contacting you once I find out how the Feds want to handle this.¡±


    After signing off Dan looked over to see Willow standing in the doorway watching him. He gave her a smile which she returned. ¡°I just have to send a note to Andrei to fill him in. Can youe over here a minute?¡±


    She approached him and sat on hisp when he indicated he wanted her to sit. He turned on the webcam on the PC and they posed for a quick snapshot. Then he asked her to look into the camera and took a close up of just her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send these along to Andrei. The family is going to be very curious about you and Andrei will need the close up for his investigator. I¡¯m going to ask him to have them do some discreet searches based on the information you gave me. One thing you should know, as Andrei is a Russian national, all of mymunications with him are very likely monitored by Homnd Security. I¡¯m not worried about it but I just wanted you to know as well. OK?¡± he asked.


    Willow nodded at him with wide eyes. He just smiled at her with wonder at how good she made him feel. He gently pulled her face down to his and kissed her tenderly. She moaned a little and hugged him fiercely. After he returned her hug he had her stand again so he could prepare the email for Andrei. Willow sat on the floor beside his chair and rested her head on his thigh. He was going to protest but she looked so content he turned back to the keyboard. Once he had described the events of the past two days (omitting the racy bits) and included the chronology he¡¯d gotten from Willow hepleted the note to Andrei, attached the images and sent it off. He turned back to Willow and ran his fingers through her hair. He felt her purr in pleasure at his touch. He tucked a tablet PC under his arm, helped lift Willow to her feet then they walked back into the kitchen. Dan started the oven, slid the pizza inside, and set the timer. Dan took her hand and they walked into the living room. They sat together on one of the sofas and snuggled under a nket while they waited for the pizza.


    ¡°Speaking offortable¡­¡± he smiled and continued ¡°I think we¡¯d better order you some clothes and other items you may need.¡±


    Willow looked out the window at the continuing blizzard and back at him. ¡°How?¡± was all she could say.


    Dan smiled at her and pulled a tablet PC from under the nket. ¡°Through the magic of the Inte!¡± he said with a flourish. All he got for his theatrics was a puzzled expression. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let you in on the secret. We order stuff and get it delivered to my buddy Wally¡¯s ce. Then he delivers it by air drop in the meadow just past the small forest to the east of the house. Wally¡¯s a pilot and enjoys the challenge of precision payload delivery. I¡¯ll set up the target and he drops the delivery bundle on it. If he¡¯s within 3 feet of the target I owe him a beer. If not, he owes me one.¡±


    Willow was still looking at him like he was a little nuts so he just flipped on the tablet and proceeded to load up the webpage for an online clothing retailer. First he had to figure out her size. He found the help page and saw how he needed to determine her measurements.


    He gave Willow the tablet and rushed off to the workshop where he grabbed a cloth tape measure. Granted it had a one hundred foot spool and was used for more industrial purposes but it would work. He grabbed the pencil and pad on the way back to Willow and asked her to stand. Using the tape measure he recorded her measurements on the pad and Willow had a good giggle at how flustered Dan got when he had to measure her for a bra.


    Now that he had the details out of the way Dan took Willow through the webpages where she could see the clothes. Dan watched her face to see if she liked any of the clothes but when she didn¡¯t react to any of them he started to suspect she didn¡¯t realize what they were doing.


    ¡°Willow, do you understand I want to buy you some clothes? Have you ever gone shopping for clothes?¡± he asked.


    She nced at him and shook her head.


    ¡°So people just brought you clothes and you wore them whether you liked them or not?¡± he asked.


    She nodded but had a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯d like you to try imagining yourself in one of the outfits you see on this page and let me know which one you think might look good on you and be nice to have.¡±


    Willow looked at the models on the page and turned her eyes back to him. ¡°Which ones do you like?¡± she asked.


    That stopped him short. He realized that she couldn¡¯t make this kind of decision. She¡¯d been basically a living dress up doll for quite possibly most of her life and only wore clothes at the whim of her ¡®masters¡¯ to please them.


    Well, he wasn¡¯t going to make her feel bad about it now. He turned his eyes back to the page and studied what the models were wearing. He finally clued in that he had no idea how to dress a woman. Guys were easy; undershirt, shirt, underwear, pants, socks and you¡¯re done. Mixing and matching? Please. He needed help. Female help.


    He heard a chirping and realized he had an iing call on the PC. He got up again and hustled into themunications room. Willow was right behind him. He sat and she sunk to kneel next to his chair. He suppressed his annoyance as her reaction might just be an automatic reaction for her. He¡¯d talk to her about itter. Dan answered the call and Kira Noskov¡¯s face appeared on the screen. At her elbow was her youngest daughter, Katya. The picture was choppy as the signal was weak but that didn¡¯t diminish the brilliance of the woman¡¯s smile as she greeted him.


    ¡°Hello Daniel! We received your message and I wanted to call you immediately to congratte you two! You make a beautiful couple! I¡¯ve been telling you for years to find yourself a woman. You¡¯ve finally taken my advice!¡± sheughed.


    Dan realized that Kira read more into the photo he¡¯d sent of Willow sitting on hisp than he¡¯d intended. He looked down at Willow and saw the smile on her face and knew he couldn¡¯t try to exin it now. ¡°Thank you Kira! And hello Katya!¡±


    ¡°Svena is crying, DanDan. She is not happy,¡± Katya said, using her pet name for him.


    Kira looked pained then apologetic. ¡°Not to worry Daniel, Svena has been holding onto her hero worship too long. She will grow from this and her tears will dry.¡±


    Dan¡¯s expression froze and twitched as he realized he¡¯d fucked up again and hurt the young girl unintentionally. He knew she¡¯d had a crush on him. They had a strong bond from what they¡¯d gone through together. ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m so sorry. I never meant to hurt her.¡± His PTSD surfaced with a series of twitches.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kira¡¯s voice grew firm, ¡°Daniel, stop this. You are NOT responsible for Svena¡¯s happiness or tears.¡± She turned to Katya and said something quietly to the girl who vanished out of the frame. Willow got worried at Dan¡¯s stricken expression so she stood and took his face in her hands and turned his face to hers so she could look into his eyes. He was slightly dazed but his eyes came back into focus when they were looking into the vibrant green depths of Willow¡¯s eyes. He heaved a sigh and came back to the present.


    Kira witnessed the transformation with a satisfied smile on her face. There were tears in the corners of her eyes as she saw her friend pulled back from an attack. She was convinced that this young woman was just the medicine her Daniel had been missing all of these years. She didn¡¯t approve of his self-imposed solitude but he hadn¡¯t listen to her protests. She didn¡¯t know anything else about this woman but she was good for him, this much she knew.


    Svena appeared in the picture and took in the shaken expression on Dan¡¯s face and the beautiful woman holding him. Her jealousy red terribly to see another woman touching Dan. She¡¯d vowed she¡¯d marry him so many years ago when he¡¯d saved her and her family. But she couldn¡¯t bear the thought that she¡¯d caused him pain. Above all else she knew the scars he carried from that day and how long he¡¯d struggled with them.


    ¡°D-Daniel! I am so pleased to see you looking well! Please know that I am well and happy for you! Do not worry about me! I have many friends here and many boyfriends- I mean many who would like to be my boyfriend!¡± she corrected herself before her mother could protest. She looked at the annoyed expression on her mother¡¯s face then gave Daniel one more forced smile and left the picture.¡±

 776

    Kira came back into the picture. ¡°If there is anything we can do Daniel please let us know.¡±


    Dan pulled himself together and looked at Willow with gratitude. ¡°First off, I¡¯d like to introduce you officially to Willow.¡±


    Willow smiled uncertainly at the screen but Kira graciously took the conversation from there. ¡°Hello Willow! My name is Kira. I am so pleased to meet you!¡±


    Uncertain what to do as she¡¯d never spoken to anyone over aputer before much less been allowed to speak without permission Willow just nodded her head towards the screen. Dan rubbed her back and felt her jump slightly at his touch then she climbed up and snuggled on hisp.


    Dan was ufortable with such a disy in front of Kira but couldn¡¯t scold her for the damage that might do. Kira seemed to be enjoying his blush as she wore a big grin on her face. Then he thought of something. ¡°There is one thing I would like to ask of you actually. I have no clothes for Willow here at the house and we¡¯re snowed in. I was going to order some online and have Wally airdrop them but I have NO idea what to order. I¡¯ve never had to buy women¡¯s clothes before and Willow hasn¡¯t ever chosen her own clothes. If I gave you the credentials for my online ount could I ask you to shop for the clothes she¡¯ll need for the next 4 months?¡±


    ¡°That I can do! Send me her measurements and I will ce the order,¡± Kira said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you so much! Please speak to Svena for me! You know I think the world of her, and Irina and Katya! I would never do anything to hurt them!¡± he blurted and nced awkwardly at the blond curled on hisp.


    Kira made cating gestures. ¡°They know you do and they all love you for it. Some a little too strongly. Not to worry Daniel. Because they love you they understand. I will speak with you soon as will Andrei. Goodbye, Willow!¡± and she disconnected.


    Dan pulled the keyboard towards him and banged out a quick email to Kira with the measurements and the details of where to get the secure credentials. He maintained an online repository for such details and he knew she had the credentials to ess that. Once that was sent he pushed back his chair and stood up with Willow in his arms. She snuggled her face into his neck. He carried her into the kitchen and checked on the timer for the pizza. It was almost ready. Dan walked over to the kitchen table and set Willow down on a chair. She seemed reluctant to let go but when he asked her to she did immediately.


    He set the table and poured some drinks. The oven chimed and he took the pizza out. He ran the cutter over the pizza to ensure the slices were separated and brought it over to the table setting it between them.


    ¡°If there are any toppings you don¡¯t like feel free to pick them off,¡± he said.


    Apparently Willow had a lot of experience with pizza so Dan was free to just watch her devour slice after slice. Finally she pushed back from the table and rubbed her tummy which showed just the slightest bump.


    Dan tidied up and wrapped up a few sliced that were left over. These would be good for her mid-morning snack tomorrow.


    It was still early so he asked Willow if she¡¯d like to see a movie. She got a strange look in her eye which Dan wasn¡¯t able to interpret but she nodded hesitantly. Dan grabbed the tablet PC and pulled up the listing of movies they had on the house server. He thought he would start out really light. He had no idea what she liked or what kind of movies she had been exposed to. This would be a good experiment. He took her hand and led her through the living room grabbing up the nket they¡¯d left on the couch. Once they werefortably seated on their recliners in the theater room he used the tablet to activate the projector.


    She watched the screen with some hesitancy until she saw it was an animated film about dogs. She nced over questioningly.


    ¡°Have you ever seen ¡®Lady and the Scamp¡¯?¡± he asked


    She shook her head, eyes wide and riveted to the screen.


    Dan leaned back and enjoyed the movie. He especially enjoyed watching the innocence in Willow¡¯s face as she became thoroughly involved with the story. He saw her delight, her tears, and once heard herugh out loud before she mped her hand over her mouth and looked at him nervously. He only smiled so she turned back to the film. When it was over she was looking at him and practically vibrating with excitement. He smiled and gestured for her toe closer. She leapt from her chair and climbed onto his to smother his face with kisses.


    ¡°So you liked that?¡± he chuckled.


    She nodded vigorously with a big grin on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to read in bed before I go to sleep. I suppose we should discuss sleeping arrangements,¡± he said.


    Willow looked a little nervous.


    ¡°From the fact that you snuck into my bed this afternoon, may I assume you would prefer to not sleep in your own room? I want you to know that I won¡¯t be offended, hurt, angry, or disappointed if you would like to have your very own room and sleep in your own bed. I respect your need for privacy and personal space. I also want you to know that the offer for having your own room will ALWAYS be there even if you don¡¯t choose to do it right away.¡±


    Willow¡¯s voice got really quiet. ¡°May I stay with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he simply said.


    She beamed at him and rubbed her body against his.


    He could feel himself responding so he sat up and lifted her to her feet. They walked out of the theater and made their way back to the master bedroom. He put new sheets on the bed and dug out a long t-shirt Willow could use for pajamas. He was going to run out of clothes himself if he had to share so much of this wardrobe with her.


    He slipped off his clothes and stepped into some shorts he slept in. When he turned back Willow was in the t-shirt and had her dirty clothes in her arms. They put their clothes in the bin and brushed their teeth together, an activity which seemed to delight Willow.


    Soon they were tucked into the bed, he reading the news from his tablet and she stretched out against his side. Dan managed to read for an hour before his eyes grew weary and he put the tablet away. He slipped down under the covers and Willow snuggled in after looking at him for permission. He¡¯d have to work on that. Then they drifted off.


    Dan arranged with Wally to do some deliveries for him. His friend was also delighted to hear his best buddy had found some femalepanionship. The pilot made two separate drops over three days, the first being extra groceries to tide them over until spring thaw and the second was the clothes for Willow.


    Kira really came through with the shopping spree and Willow was set. So many beautiful outfits and some seriously sexy underwear. Willow delighted in trying them on for Dan to see and he delighted in taking them off. She enjoyed that too.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    A few weekster Andrei got back to Dan to say his investigator was having some difficulty following the cold trail but was still working on it. The people in question had lived secretive lives and even the information on their deaths was often limited.


    Officer Duncan called back and said that the Fed¡¯s would wait for Dan and Willow toe in for an interview.


    Dan worked on two projects for customers during those months and was very pleased with his productivity. While Willow was often a distraction and a delightful one, he was far more focused when he was working. His clients were very happy as well.


    He determined that she needed a hobby. She was fascinated when he built prototypes for his projects in the metalworking shop so he started teaching her how to work with metal, including welding. She showed an immediate aptitude for it and began building small sculptures with pieces of scrap metal as practice. Once he was confident that she understood and followed all of the safety precautions he would leave her to her creating and go back to his work. She wouldn¡¯t stay away from him for long though. She¡¯d pop her head in to see him every 30 minutes or so and the anxious look would slip from her face when he smiled her way.


    The next few months flew by. Dan kept up the calorie and nutrition rich diet for Willow,bined with some light exercises and she responded very well. Soon the gauntness left her features and her curves began to fill out.


    Sooner than he expected the winter months passed and the snows began to recede. Spring rains began in earnest and did their best to wash away the rest of the snow. Dan received notification from the highway patrol that the mountain road would officially open in a week. This gave him time to make preparations and setup appointments with the various government officials in the city to begin the process of building Willow a new identity.


    Andrei had gotten back to him with the disappointing news that his investigator had been unable to identify Willow¡¯s mother. There had been a surprising number of unidentified dead Jane Doe¡¯s in the rough geographic area and time frame the investigator had been given. There was a good possibility that the woman had been renting her apartment on a cash basis from the original owners so there were no records. There were no work records they could trace back either so he¡¯d reached a dead end.


    Dan sat down with Willow to discuss next steps. They sat on a couch in the living room before the firece watching the mes dance across the logs. He asked her how she wanted to proceed. Willow just asked him what he thought she should do. She had no emotional connection to her past. What she¡¯d gone through had scoured that away.


    Dan held Willows hands as he looked into her eyes and felt himself falling into their depths. She¡¯d be such an important part of his life over the past few months. He¡¯de to the realization that he could no longer see his life without her in it. He was still dealing with his PTSD though the sh back episodes were less frequent now than they¡¯d ever been. Dan was amazed that this beautiful, damaged woman could make his own broken mind feel so strong andplete.


    ¡°I¡¯ve set up some appointments to get you identity documentation so we can get you a passport so you can travel with me. It hinges on your having a name.¡±


    ¡°My name is Willow,¡± she smiled at him and he felt his heart skip. He really did love this woman!


    ¡°If you would have me, I would like you to be Willow Bishop. Will you be my wife?¡± he asked holding his breath.

 777

    Willow¡¯s eyes wentrge and her mouth opened in surprise. Tears welled up in those beautiful eyes and she flung herself against his chest as the tears burst forth. ¡°Yes! Oh, yes!¡± she wailed.


    They clung to each other and shared tears and kisses, both feeling moreplete than they¡¯d ever felt apart.


    Once they¡¯d got control over their tears they sat back on the couch holding hands and watched the fire. ¡°Normally I¡¯d present you with an engagement ring but there¡¯s a shortage of jewellery stores in this neighborhood,¡± Dan said, smiling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy me a ring,¡± Willow whispered, still in shock over Dan¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Yes I do and you will have the most lovely and dazzling ring we can find but it¡¯s still going to pale next to your beauty,¡± Dan insisted.


    She snuggled into his arm and purred.


    The following week was especially warm for spring. They climbed into the Jeep for the first time since he¡¯d rescued her from the cliff. They made their way carefully down to the road and drove to the city. Willow had no memory of her first time through this route as she¡¯d been in a far worse physical and mental state on that trip.


    Their first errand was to meet with the police and the Feds. He¡¯d made arrangements in advance so they were expecting them.


    Dan and Willow were ushered into a conference room where they sat holding hands. Two men entered the room shortly after them.


    Officer Duncan was a big man. Peppery hair cropped short and broad shoulders with a barrel chest, he looked like he¡¯d be better fit as a lumberjack than wearing a suit in an office. The man next to him was so average your eyes would pass over him on the street and not even register he was there. Grey suit, brown hair, medium height and build, regr features, he was a study in neutral. Officer Duncan introduced him as Special Agent Joel Gregson. The only thing that seemed off character was the dainty gold pinkie ring the man wore. For some reason it raised the hairs on the back of Dan¡¯s neck.


    After the introductions were made, Dan gave his statement about Willow¡¯s rescue to the two men. Duncan recorded the statement and asked questions. Gregson sat quietly, watching. Mostly watching Willow in Dan¡¯s opinion. The man was creepy but he supposed working on the violent gang task force probably did that to a person. Exposed to so much horror and violence, some of it had to leak in.


    Willow was obviously picking up on it as well as she moved closer to Dan and clung to his hand. Finally, Dan had had enough.


    ¡°Excuse me, Agent Gregson. Would you please stop staring at Willow. She¡¯s had enough of that in her life and it makes her very ufortable,¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean,¡± the man said with an emotionless voice. Dan felt her grip on his hand tighten.


    Duncan had picked up on the vibe as well and was ufortable with the federal agent too. ¡°You read the history report Dan sent us. The woman was traumatized.¡±


    The agent just looked at Duncan and looked away. ¡°If you¡¯ve finished with Mr. Bishop I would like to interview ¡®Willow¡¯ about what she saw and heard during her time with the Blood Brothers. Alone.¡±


    Dan¡¯s hackles went up when Gregson said her name. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. If you want to ask her questions you¡¯re free to do so, but I will be here for her support and protection.¡±


    ¡°Protection? You really think you¡¯re up to that task? I¡¯ve read your file. You¡¯re a mental gimp. Load on the pressure and you crack. How are you going to single handedly protect her from the Ch Vista Chapter of the Blood Brothers? When they learn you¡¯ve killed one of theirs and stolen one of their bitches-¡± he sneered.


    Dan surged to his feet and Duncan grabbed his arm. ¡°You will not refer to Willow with that term.¡±


    Duncan turned an angry re at the Fed. ¡°And how would the Ch Vista Chaptere into possession of that information. I noted you said WHEN not IF.¡±


    Gregson examined his nails and shrugged. ¡°Information is so difficult to contain these days,¡± he said.


    ¡°Not really Agent. That information will NOT leave MY files so the only possible leak would have toe from you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Duncan growled.


    ¡°The only truly secure files are those involved in active investigations. Where witnesses actively assist Agents in building solid cases against the criminals.¡± He looked straight at Willow with a greasy smile.


    ¡°So basically you¡¯re telling us we give you what you want or you leak the information to the gang,¡± Dan growled. Officer Duncan stared at the Agent with a thunderous rage building.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying nothing of the sort. Those aren¡¯t MY words,¡± the agent said with a false look of innocence.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working too long with the worst sort of people Agent Gregson. We can no longer distinguish you from them. We¡¯re done here. Come on Willow, the air is tainted in here,¡± Dan said with a look of disgust. She was immediately at his side and followed him out. Gregson admired the view as she left. Duncan shook his head and left to speak with Dan before he left.


    ¡°Mr. Bishop! I¡¯m so sorry about that. I had no idea the FBI would send such a scumbag. You were right, he HAS been undercover too long. I¡¯ll speak with my Captain about this.¡±


    Dan leaned in to the officer. ¡°I think what bothered me most was that the guy gave off the impression that he wanted to be the next name on Willow¡¯s list of Masters. The list is dead. She¡¯s no longer a ve.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got that impression too. Creepy,¡± the officer shuddered.


    ¡°Thanks! You know where to find me if you have any more questions,¡± Dan said and walked out of the precinct with Willow who was trembling.


    Once they were back in Dan¡¯s Jeep he turned to her. ¡°Willow, I¡¯m so sorry you had to be exposed to that creep.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should have spoken with him alone? Then he wouldn¡¯t tell the gang where to find you?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Agent Gregson doesn¡¯t have any humanity left in his soul. I could see it in his eyes. I seriously don¡¯t believe he wanted to help you or wanted assistance in a case. I believe he wanted to own you and I swore to protect you from that. Do you trust me?¡± Dan asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°YES!¡± she gushed.


    ¡°I love you and I want us to get married so let¡¯s go do that!¡± he smiled and she gave him a dazzling smile back.


    They made their way to the US Citizenship and Immigration office. He had arranged an appointment today to review the paperwork he¡¯d submitted for Willow. He had no idea how long it would take them to do their own investigation.


    It turned out that the Immigration woman had worked some miracles. Willow now had official government documentation identifying her as US citizen, Willow Smith. Dan had raised an eyebrow at the surname but the woman just quirked a mysterious smile and stamped the document to make it legal.


    They stopped by the local jewellery shop and picked up some simple wedding bands that fit and Dan picked out a stunning engagement ring. There was arge, brilliant diamond in the center surrounded by smaller but equally brilliant diamonds in a circr pattern. Willows eyes were wide with shock at the size and beauty of the ring and she began to tremble when he dropped to one knee in the store. He had to make it official.


    ¡°Willow, will you marry me?¡± he said looking into her eyes which were filling with tears. She nodded rapidly as she was unable to speak. He slipped the ring on her trembling finger and took her in his arms. She kissed him and cried with joy. The sales clerks and a few customers all cheered and Willow¡¯s cheeks hurt from how broadly she was smiling. Dan paid for the rings and promised to return to get the engagement ring resized.


    Next they¡¯d visited the Justice of the Peace for a quick ceremony and they were legally married. The paperwork was submitted and soon Willow Smith would be Willow Bishop on paper as well. Then he¡¯d apply for her passport. After all, they had a honeymoon to n.


    Willow had never been as happy in her life. She clung to her husband¡¯s arm as they left the building. Husband! She never contemted that she¡¯d ever use that word for herself. Dan turned to her and smiled.


    ¡°Now for the really morous side of marriage. We get to go grocery shopping!¡± he grinned. Willow giggled, a sound rarely heard from her but she just couldn¡¯t help herself.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have our honeymoon soon but for now we need to stock up on some items for the house,¡± he said.


    At the grocery store Dan ran a practiced eye over the shelves and filled the cart with the necessities. Willow pushed a cart of her own and they soon filled them both. They paid and loaded the bags into the jeep.


    As they pulled out of the parking lot they missed the tan sedan slipping out of the lot behind them.


    *********Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dan and Willow to unload the jeep and put away the groceries. Dan got dinner started then he scooped his wife over his shoulder and rushed into the bedroom as she grinned madly.


    Heid her out on the bed and she beamed up at him.


    ¡°Hello, wife.¡± Dan said with a smile.


    Willow¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears of joy and she held her arms up to draw him down onto the bed with her. Dan knelt next to her then lowered his body over her slowly, drinking in her beauty with his eyes.


    Willow grabbed his shoulders and pulled him down the final inches so she could kiss him. The kiss was sweet and slow at first. The caressing of lips and just the lightest of touches with the tips of their tongues. This inmed their need and soon their mouths were eagerly pressed together. Their passions exploded as Willow slid her tongue deeply into his mouth. Dan returned her kiss with equal fervor. He slid his right hand up the side of her body from her thigh to her breast and gently tugged at her nipple. She gasped into his mouth and kissed him just a little harder.

 778

    Dan sat up and undid Willow¡¯s pants. He tugged them off then quickly slid her panties down and off as well. He could see the lips of her pussy were already slick with her juices so he dipped his face down and ran his tongue roughly across them. Willow arched her back in reaction and cried out. He stroked her again and again and each time Willow¡¯s voice grew louder and her body arched up to meet him more.


    His tongue pressed deeply into her smooth channel and she grabbed his hair and pushed his face against her trembling pussy. He fucked her with his tongue for a bit then moved up and sucked her clitoris between his lips and stroked it with the tip of his tongue. Willow screamed as her orgasm gushed from her. Her body thrashed as wave after wave rushed through her senses.


    When Dan noticed she was twitching from her over sensitivity he pulled back and let here down from her bliss. Her face was covered in a sheen of sweat from their exertions, she panted and her eyes were rolling but he waspletely enraptured by her. Even, no, particrly when she was in her most raw state she was beauty personified.


    Her eyes finally opened and she looked at him with a heat he hadn¡¯t seen before. She grinned and pushed him onto his back. She tugged his pants and underwear off and took a grip at the base of his hard cock. She gave herself a moment to admire it and slid one hand up the shaft while the other maintained a grip at the base. He felt himself getting harder until it felt like iron. Willow positioned her mouth over the thick head and drooled over his flesh. She used her hand to rub this over his shaft and stroked him a few times to make it slippery. Then she suddenly descended and took him into her mouth all the way down her throat in one push. Dan gasped and would have sat up in reaction but her hand was outstretched in preparation and forced him down onto his back. He was still buried deep in her throat and he felt her swallowing. She slowly pulled back until she was able to get a deep breath. She then pulled back to the head and surged back down to the base. The sensation was unbelievable and it was all Dan could do to keep his orgasm from exploding immediately. She repeated this again and again and Dan was moaning with the intensity of it and quickly losing control.


    Suddenly she pulled off and gasped to catch her breath. The removal of her mouth made Dan¡¯s cock and balls ache with need.


    Willow climbed up his legs and positioned herself above his throbbing cock. It was still slick from her mouth so she immediately pressed it against herself and settled down over it. There was a sensation of pressure then suddenly he was inside.


    Dan¡¯s eyes shot wide as he realized Willow was taking him in her ass. For all the times they¡¯d made love they¡¯d never once done this. He looked up at her face and saw the intense concentration as she forced his slick cock deeper into her ass. She was exquisitely tight and hot. Willow managed to get a third of him into her ass then she reversed direction. Once she was back to just the head she sank down over him once more and got past the halfway point.


    ¡°Easy, Willow. If it hurts we don¡¯t have to do this.¡± he said to her.


    She smiled at him without opening her eyes and reversed direction again. Once more up to the head then deep in a fast stroke. This time she managed to almost get to the base. It felt like that was about as deep as she wanted to go and Dan was losing his mind in the incredible sensations from her tightness and heat. She pulled off her blouse and undid her bra and tossed them aside. She pulled his hands to her tits and he knew what she wanted.


    It had taken him some time toe to terms with the idea that she needed a little roughness in their lovemaking. While he wanted to show her tenderness during sex sometimes she needed him to take his pleasure from her and squeeze her flesh harder than he normally would. Sometimes those touches would add a little pain to her experience. For her, it was the secret ingredient. Her orgasms would be far more powerful and afterwards she was extra attentive and loving, her eyes shining. He knew she trusted him beyond all measure and she needed it.


    Now with his thick cock stretching her ass she pressed his hands against her tits and looked into his eyes with need. She began to stroke her hand across her pussy, flicking her clit rapidly.


    He took her stiff nipples between his thumb and forefinger and slowly squeezed them as he pulled.


    Willow¡¯s mouth dropped opened and her eyes closed as she made little gasping noises. She was close. Dan began to gently bounce his ass on the bed causing Willow to rise and fall on his cock. Just little thrusts but very deep and he felt her squeezing him tighter and tighter. He increased the bounce which made him tug harder on her nipples and she began to whimper. He suddenly released them allowing the blood to fill back into the abused flesh. Then he rolled them roughly between thumb and finger as he squeezed her tits together. Willow threw her head back and he began to m his hips up against her ass. She screamed and began to convulse as the enormity of her orgasm took her muscle control away. She slumped forward against him and he released her tender nipples so they could press against his chest. Willow cooed and gasped against his neck as her body clenched and shook. He grabbed her ass and mmed his cock up into her three more times before he cried out and fired his cum deep into her ass. When she felt the hot fluids filling her she moaned and rubbed her tits back and forth across his chest.


    Dan took Willows head in his hands and kissed her deeply. He felt her trembling and she moaned into his mouth as aftershocks rolled through her nerves. He pulled back and they panted against each other¡¯s necks.


    ¡°Oh my god Willow! That was intense!¡± he gasped. She just snuggled tighter to him, crushing her big tits against his chest. He was still deep in her ass but he was starting to soften. He ran his hands over her back and down to her ass. She trembled under his hands and she kissed his neck.


    ¡°I love you, wife,¡± he said quietly and felt her tremble.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Willow pushed up to look down into his eyes.


    ¡°I love you, husband,¡± she whispered back to him.


    Dan¡¯s face split into a huge smile. These rare times when Willow opened up were precious to him. He pulled her down and kissed her tenderly.


    They snuggled for a little longer then they got up to get cleaned up for dinner.


    Dan walked into the kitchen. Willow skipped into the room and hugged him from behind. He squeezed her arms then noticed they were missing the breadstick they¡¯d picked up for dinner.


    ¡°Willow, can you check the car to see if the breadstick is still in the trunk? I think it fell out of the grocery bag,¡± he asked.


    She nodded and skipped down the hall to the garage.


    Dan pulled the roasting pan out of the oven and set it on the stove top. He lifted the lid and smelled the delicious roast beef he¡¯d made. He reached forward and turned the oven off and saw a reflection on the ss front of the stove. He looked over his shoulder.


    ss shattered and the first bullet struck his right shoulder and spun him around. Two more bullets struck his torso knocking him across the kitchen to m up against the wall where he slumped to the floor.


    More ss shattered as Agent Gregson erged the opening in the patio door so he could reach in and unlock it. He pulled it open and crossed the kitchen to look down at the crumpled body. ¡°Gimp,¡± he snorted then looked down the hall towards the garage where he¡¯d seen his reward head.


    He slipped silently down the hall, peering into each bedroom, ensuring Willow wasn¡¯t hiding in them. He ducked into the master bedroom but she wasn¡¯t there either. He heard an odd pop sound followed by a hissing roar and rushed back out into the hall. He saw the door leading to the garage was open but the lights were off. He slipped to the edge of the open door and peered inside. At the far end of the room he saw an acetylene torch burning. It was mped in ce to some kind of abstract metal sculpture. The torch was the only source of light in the room. He cautiously made his way down the length of the room looking in the shadows. He knew she was in here but where?


    As he got closer to the sculpture he saw its scale. It was made of hundreds of small pieces of scrap metal all welded together into the shape of a huge wave cresting. It was at least twelve feet tall, eight feet wide and five feet deep. It was also full of sharp jagged points. While he wasn¡¯t an art lover by any stretch he saw the raw beauty in this piece. He had no idea why the torch was mped to it roaring out its scorching mes.


    ncing around he moved forward to turn off the torch.


    There was a loud pop behind him and he spun to look directly into the jetting mes of a second acetylene torch Willow was holding in his face. He screamed and reeled back swinging his gun wildly. He fired blindly three times. He heard no cries of pain or fear. He listened as keenly as he could with the gun stretched out in front of him until he heard a whooshing sound. There was a sharp tug at his right wrist then came a searing pain as his hand separated from his wrist.


    Before he could scream a cold metal de sunk between his ribs to rest just above his heart. A man¡¯s body was pressed against his and a mouth pressed close to his ear.


    ¡°Willow will never be a ve again.¡± came a hoarse growl.


    Trembling with fear Gregson gasped. ¡°You can¡¯t be alive! I shot you three times!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve died enough in this life. It¡¯s time for me to live.¡± With that Dan twisted the knife to slice through Gregson¡¯s aorta. The agent made a brief whimpering sound as he copsed at Dan¡¯s feet.


    Dan stumbled back then he sunk to his knees. Willow was immediately at his side.


    ¡°First aid kit on the wall there. Pack the wounds then tape gauze to them. Then go to the safe room and call Wally on the satellite phone. The number¡¯s on the wall. Tell him what happened. Get Gregson¡¯s cell and give it to Wally when he gets here. I¡¯m probably going to pass out soon. You¡¯ll be ok. Wally will take care of you. Get started. Now.¡±


    Willow leapt into action. He was so proud of her. Then he slipped into darkness.

 779

    Epilogue


    Wally sat on the lounge chair and watched Willow ying in the surf. He couldn¡¯t believe how lovely this woman was. Sometimes it seemed surreal. The other woman ying in the surf with her also took his breath away but there was something about Willow¡­


    ¡°AHHHH! You fucker!¡± Wally gasped as icy slush sshed across his stomach.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry dude! Bottle still had some ice clinging to it! You did say bring me a cold one!¡± Dan chuckled.


    ¡°Very funny. Gimme my beer.¡±


    Danid himself out on the lounge chair next to his best friend and watched his wife sshing in the water. There was a look of true happiness on the woman¡¯s face as she enjoyed the waves. He¡¯d promised Willow a honeymoon and she was getting it. The beach front house on the Pacific shore of Costa Rica was his little slice of heaven. What better ce to bring an angel?


    She must have felt him watching as she looked up the beach and waved at him with a brilliant smile. He waved back.


    Their honeymoon had to wait for him to recover in the hospital after Wally had airlifted him from the property. The Feds had been all over the ce after one of their own was killed on the property but the home¡¯s surveince footage clearly showed the agent¡¯s attempted murder. Dan was cleared of all charges and received a nice settlement from the agency for his troubles. He was just d the creep was dead.


    In suspicious but possibly unrted news, only days after the shooting all active members of the Blood Brothers gang died a horrifying fiery death when an unknown party air dropped arge fuel air bomb over the Ch Vista headquarters. Every member of the gang had all gathered at the remote roadhouse in preparation for a massive road trip up to a certain mountainmunity. There were no survivors. Of course Wally knew nothing about this as he was taking amercial flight down to Costa Rica at the time¡­ ording to the flight manifest and security camera footage at least.


    Dan¡¯s recovery mystified the doctors. The gunshots he¡¯d sustained should have killed him but he somehow pulled through. They¡¯d never seen such a strong will to live. Dan just knew he had to protect his wife. She¡¯d seen enough pain and sorrow in her life. She needed as much happiness as he could give her topensate for those hellish early years.


    Combined with the wounds he¡¯d taken in the war his scarring rivalled Willows. Also, there was something in Dan¡¯s eyes now that made would be rivals for Willow take one look and run. She was finally safe.


    He rxed back against the lounge and soaked in the hot sunlight. He was just beginning to doze when his body was covered with a cold, wet, but soft weight. Large tits squeezed against his chest as Willow¡¯s mouth found his. She ground her mound against his sleeping cock which woke up to say hello. Her tongue was deep in his mouth and he chased it with his own.


    ¡°Hey! Get a room you two!¡± Wally joked then yelped as the dark skinned beauty Willow had been ying with in the surf dropped on top of him to get kisses of her own.


    Willow pulled back from the kiss and smiled over at Wally. She rolled off of Dan and tugged him to his feet. He willingly followed as she guided him back to the house.


    ¡°Try to keep it down this time. You¡¯re disturbing the local howler monkey troops!¡± Wally yelled then found his mouth otherwise upied.


    Dan and Willow grinned back at their friends as they climbed up the stairs to the roof top deck where their beautiful cabana was situated. The ocean breeze blew through the white privacy curtains keeping the interior refreshingly cool in the hot sunlight.


    Willow tugged the ties on her bikini and let them fall to the floor as Dan dropped his swim trunks. They stepped under the spray of the shower next to the cabana and quickly rinsed off the salt water, sweat and lotion. Willow dragged Dan back into the shelter and pushed him onto the bed inside. Dan smiled at her aggressiveness as it was such a huge leap from how she¡¯d behaved when he¡¯d first found her in that blizzard. The difference was love. He loved her with every fibre of his being and she knew it. She¡¯d given love before but she¡¯d never felt it in return until him. She was finally at ease to open herselfpletely to someone. No fear of judgement or cruelty. Just love. She still needed him to be rough for her to reach those mind blowing, world shaking releases but she feltpletely safe in his hands.


    As for Dan, he feltplete for the first time since he¡¯de back from the war. Strangely, the shbacks were rare since Gregson¡¯s attack and the depth of Willow¡¯s love did amazing things for his self-esteem.


    She was wiggling her body over his and he grabbed her ass and squeezed it hard. She moaned and looked at him with need in her eyes. He knew where she wanted it and how rough it had to be.


    He rolled her onto her back and kissed her deeply. He pinched her nipples as his tongue explored her mouth and she groaned and squirmed under him. He slid his body down and sucked on her nipples, tugging them with his teeth and her squirming increased. As he worked her nipples he slid two fingers deep into her wet pussy and began to pump them in and out.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Willow panted and undted under him until he moved his mouth down to her pussy. He strummed her clit with the tip of his tongue as he continued to pump his fingers into her. Willow cried out and grabbed at his head as he sucked her clit into his mouth. Her stomach muscles were twitching as an orgasm roared through her.


    Dan flipped her onto her stomach and ran his slick fingers over her rosebud. She grunted loudly as he slid a wet finger into her ass and pumped it up to his knuckle. He pulled his finger free and surprised her by recing it with his tongue. This was a first for her and Willow cried out and thrashed as he fucked her ass with his tongue. Her rosebud was glistening with her juices and his spit. He mmed his finger back into her pussy while he wiggled his tongue in her ass.


    Willow was grunting and forcing her ass back against his face. Dan pulled away suddenly and she moaned and looked back. She saw him running his slick fingers over his rock hard cock. Her eyes widened and before she could prepare the fat head was pressing against her asshole. It slipped inside and Willow squealed. Dan tugged his cock back to feel her tight ring slip over the edge of the cap. Just as she felt his head slipping out he pushed forward and buried half of his thick shaft in her ass. Willows mouth dropped open as he forced her walls open. Dan pulled out slowly until her ring was tugging at the lip of his cockhead again. The tugging sensation was driving Willow mad. Just when she was about to scream he mmed forward again and pped up against her ass. Willows eyes flew open as she felt so full. Dan took a good grip on Willow¡¯s hips and pulled back slowly only to m forward again. He gradually increased his pace until he was pounding her brutally and she was making unintelligible sounds. He growled as he repeatedly pped his pelvis against her ass driving his cock deep into her. Her cheeks grew red from the pounding. His balls were pping against her pussy lips and he felt them dripping with her juices. She was making little whining sounds as she approached her peak.


    Dan was rapidly reaching his own release so it was time to turn up the heat. He pulled himself all the way out and flipped Willow onto her back. She squealed in surprise and he forced her legs back against her chest which exposed her puffy and glistening asshole. He pressed the head of this cock against her ass and drove it home. With her pussy now exposed he began to gently p her clit as he pounded her ass.


    Willow¡¯s face flushed and her mouth opened as she raced towards her orgasm. Dan was back into his rhythm, pounding into her ass while he sent spikes of pleasure and pain through her pussy with the ps. Just as she crested he pinched her clit and her eyes rolled back in her head as her body went into convulsions. Her ass mped down on his cock and that was it for him. He fired again and again deep into her as he growled his pleasure.


    When his body finally ran out of steam he lowered her legs and hips back down to the mattress carefully as he pulled himself out. He looked down at the beautiful woman and saw her loving smile beaming back up at him.


    ¡°I love you, wife,¡± he said quietly.


    Her eyes welled with tears of joy. ¡°I love you, husband,¡± she whispered back.

 780

    NEW STORY TITLE: Mafia Dominion (Erotica)


    Wife submits to mafia boss in future dystopian America.


    Read and enjoy¡­


    ******


    The Rebellion


    Ann had just gotten back from her sses for the day. She was not expecting to meet her husband, John in the living room, waiting for her. He had a worried look on his face, and she became instantly concerned.


    ¡°Everything alright, honey?¡±


    He forced a smile. ¡°Now that you¡¯re home, yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°You were meant to have a meeting with the chapter this evening, why are you home?¡±


    ¡°We got some information, Apparently, there was a raid on campus today.¡±


    She sat next to him. ¡°I did not hear about any raids.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s happening right now. They¡¯re getting close, baby.¡± The worried look on his face showed just how scared he was.


    They had been leading their students to protest against the corrupt political structure of the United States. It all started in the year 2040, after two decades of battling a global pandemic with heavy casualties, the poption of the ruling ss in America had reduced to practically nothing. The masses had lost all faith in the ruling ss and those that were not killed off by the pandemic were taken out by angry mobs. Everyone had suffered terrible losses as a result of the pandemic.


    The survivors were the few who were born immune, about half the poption of the world was not so lucky. With such heavy losses, there was an upset in the ruling structure of most countries, the United States included.


    Power had be something to grab, and with so much mistrust for politicians, power could only be taken by those who could inspire enough fear not to be opposed. The mafia had quickly taken advantage of the power vacuum, with their already organized criminal structure, they swung into action, they soon took over the United States, dividing the territory among their rank and file. Laws were changed instantly to suit their mafia ideologies and among all the perversions they permitted was sexual very as an alternative to prison. Many who had been part of the old ruling ss with no ties to the mafia were taken straight to prison. The prisonplexes were converted to concentration camps for whoever opposed the new order. It was full of old political office holders as well as anyone that so much as spoke openly against the mafia. The prisoners were subjected to untold levels of dehumanizing cruelty, and for most, death was a much better fate.


    John and Ann had led secret protests against the new mafia government, and although they had the support of their students, they could not reveal their identities, especially not the identities of their students. They were known as the rebellion, and they operated in extreme secrecy.


    They had their meetings using the school where John taught as the perfect cover. John and Ann were respectable teachers, and they both taught in the school, so it was not unheard of for them to have meetings with their students, but it seemed the mafia operative were beginning to sniff around the school. John was getting apprehensive; the impromptu raid had confirmed his suspicion. It was only by the fortunate anonymous tip from one of his students who had a boyfriend in the police that they knew of the raid on the school.


    The police were just mafia foot soldiers, controlled entire by the mafia bosses. They were used for the purposes of enforcement and intimidation, nothing else. This meant that their presence was usually a precursor for arrest, trail and imprisonment, a fate worse than death.


    ¡°The police would im that the raid was routine, but Shelly¡¯s boyfriend warned us it was in fact targeted at rounding up the rebellion once and for all.¡± John sank in his seat. ¡°At this rate, we¡¯ll have no choice but to halt all activities until further notice. We cannot put those kids at risk. None of them could survive a day in prison, neither could we.¡±


    Ann held his hands. ¡°We can¡¯t stop now. We have to be more careful, but we can¡¯t afford to stop now. The future we are fighting for is for those kids more than anyone else. We¡¯ll be more careful, more coordinated, more secretive, but we cannot stop, John.¡±


    ¡°I already told all the students: no gatherings, discussions or anymunication. We will go to ground for a while, but only after one final protest right in the middle of city hall.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit daring, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why it will work. They would not be expecting it.¡±


    The day came for the protest, and the n was for everyone involved to show up at the city hall in in clothes as the mafia mayor addressed the city. Such gatherings were heavily guarded, but the masses were strongly encouraged to attend, a way for the mafia to consolidate their hold on the popce. it would be a crowded affair, so the rebellion could infiltrate it as everyday citizens.


    The mayor began his speech reminding the citizens how the mafia was their saving grace, the only force saving them from anarchy. He further encouraged them toply with all the mafiaws, and they would enjoy the reign of the mafia.


    ¡°We will not be ruled by gangsters!!!¡± a voice rang through the crowd.¡± The guards turned their attention in the direction the voice hade from.


    ¡°Criminals should be in jail, not in office.¡± Another voice rang out on the other side of the hall. Before the security and guards could react. Many people had started to chant, scattered all over the crowd. The chants got louder and the crowd started to get rowdy. Some headed for the exits in fear for their own lives. Others joined the chants of the rebellion. The mayor turned to leave, escorted by his security detail. Just as suddenly as it began, a canister of tear gas was shot right into the crowd, and another, and another. The chaos that ensued was meant for the rebellion to escape as they came, blending in with the crowd. The n worked and everyone dispersed, just as they hade.


    John and Ann got home that night in high spirits; another victory had been won. They headed straight for bed, but the night was far from over. They had barely been home for an hour when a loud thud rang though their small apartment. Before either of them could react, their apartment was breached and armed men had stormed into their home. they cuffed both John and Ann and dragged them off to the waiting van. They were not blindfolded, but it was very dark in the van.


    They drove off with them in the van the drive was not a long one, but the terror John felt was indescribable. His worst nightmare hade to reality. He held Ann¡¯s hands, but he knew the impending doom was inevitable. The van stopped and they were talked out of the van, and into a courtroom.


    The dock was filled with their students and they were all arraigned to answer for the crime of insurrection against the mafia government.


    ¡°How do you plead?¡±


    ¡°Not guilty.¡± John screamed.


    ¡°Let the records show that the defendants have chosen to lie to the court, and their testimony is therefore waived.¡±


    A recording of the city hall incident started to y on one of the screens. A close up shot of each of the faces of the defendants was clearly shown, undeniable evidence.


    One of the ruling oligarchs named Cornelius was the presiding judge. He peered at the dock; his eyes locked onto Ann instantly. A smirk formed on his face.


    ¡°In view of the undeniable evidence, I have every reason to sentence you all to life imprisonment.¡±


    John¡¯s heart sank as Cornelius pronounced his judgment. He knew they would all be dead by the end of the week if they were sent off to prison. He was more scared for Ann than for anyone else. He knew what could happen to a woman as beautiful as she was in such a hellish prison. He shuddered at the thought.


    Cornelius continued to speak. ¡°I however have decided to tamper justice with mercy. These defendants are young, and they have a long life ahead of them, a life that can still be turned around I f they are given a second chance. However, in order for that to happen, one of you must be willing to make a sacrifice fir the freedom of the others.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dlyy down my life if it would mean freedom for my students.¡± John spoke up.


    ¡°Quiet. Your life is of no value to me. The sacrifice that would make a difference has to be one that would profit me.¡± He turned his eyes back on Ann. If you were to submit yourself to serve me, I could profit from your servitude, and that would be worth my mercy.¡±


    Ann looked around at her students. She took a deep breath. There really was no choice to be made. She could either let herself be subjected to servitude under Cornelius, or she could be subjected to the horrors of prison alongside all her students.


    ¡°You have ten minutes to make your choice.¡± Cornelius banged the gavel and the defendants were all taken to an adjoining room where they could discuss.


    ¡°This is absurd.¡± John blurted out. He was fuming with rage, a useless emotion that was yet unavoidable.


    Ann held his hands. ¡°I know how absurd it is, but all our lives are on the line here. ¡±


    The students gathered around them. Hey hugged her as they all wept. There was no choice for Ann. She could never let anything happen to her students. She would rather serve Cornelius. She hugged her husband, she knew this could mean goodbye for her, and she was fine with it, if it meant her husband and her students could go free.


    The door swung open, interrupting their tearful moment. Cornelius walked in with a wicked grin on his face.


    ¡°Has the rebellion decided?¡±


    Ann stepped forward. ¡°I will serve you ion exchange for the freedom of everyone in this room.¡±


    ¡°Admirable.¡± He snapped his fingers and a man came in clutching some papers. He handed the papers to Ann.


    ¡°You cannot be in my employ and stay married, now, can you?¡±

 781

    She took the papers from him, but not before shooting him a dirty look. Heughed heartily at her futility.


    She signed the divorce papers and handed it to John who signed it reluctantly.


    She also signs some papers that basically said she was Cornelius¡¯s property from that moment on. Another guard came in and injected her arm with a microchip.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This chip marks you as my property. I can also use it to enforce my will on you. Any disobedience, and the chip will deliver a rather unpleasant shock, so watch your mouth littledy.¡± He turned to leave the room and the guards took Ann as they marched after him.


    John and the students could only watch as Ann got dragged away, none of them knew if they would ever see her again. they were released immediately, but for John, his freedom did not feel like freedom without Ann.


    Once John got home, he immediately went online to find out all he could about Cornelius. His heart sank once he discovered that Cornelius ran an adult entertainment establishment. He could guess his n for Ann was to transform her into one of his entertainers, with her beauty, it really would be a profitable venture for him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Aftermath (From Perspective of John)


    The next few days after the judgement was the worst I have ever felt in my life. Everything around me reminded me of Ann, and I could not help but imagine what horrors she must be going through. I spent my days in the tiny apartment we shared for what felt like an all-too-brief time. Everything reminds me of her, and I am constantly reminded that I am powerless to do anything to help her.


    I have spent thest few days agitating and wondering what had be of my Ann. It scared me to think about all the twisted things Cornelius would have her do. Yet the thoughts refused to leave my mind.


    I knew I could not make any contact or try anything to get her back, but that was all I could think about. It killed me slowly not knowing how she was, or where she was.


    My answer finally came, an answer to a question I never dared ask out loud. I got a message on my phone one evening. I scratched my overgrown beard as I viewed the brightly lit screen of my phone. It was a video. My hear began to pound as I opened the video. The images I saw ying on my phone chilled me to my bones. Ann was sitting in front of a mirror. The person behind the camera was instructing her to apply make-up on her face.


    ¡°You better make it look really hot; you know what happens if you don¡¯t.¡±


    His words sent my blood running hot. I could see from her face she¡¯d been crying. Her bloodshot eyes and dark rings around her eyes told me she had not gotten a lot of sleep. Come to think of it, neither had I.


    She started to apply the makeup on her face, first the foundation, clearing the dark circles from under her eyes, and covering upon all of her blemishes. She applied some eyeshadow, some mascara, some thick red lipstick. She did some contouring and even in her dishelmed state she looked so beautiful.


    ¡°Good, now, you look the part.¡± The voice had more tease in it than praise. I clenched my fists as I watched.


    ¡°Now change into those clothes toplete the look.¡± He pointed the camera at some clothesid out on the bed. The room looked like a small holding room. Ann stood up reluctantly and went over to the small bed. She looked back at the camera (maybe at the guy holding it).


    ¡°A little privacy?¡±


    Heughed menacingly. I watched as Ann¡¯s knees buckled, no doubt from the shock sent though the chip. She struggled to her feet and started to take off her clothes. My heart pounded in my chest as my anger rose. I watched her strippletely naked and begin to put on the clothes. Soon, she was dressed in a skimpy crop top with no bra, a pair of shorts that did not cover her thighs and a pair of clear heels. She looked shockingly like ady of the night and my heart sank at the realization that Cornelius would make so much off her beauty and sensuality. The video ended and I put my phone away. I could not bear to watch it one more time. I knew Ann was unharmed, but the inhumanity she was subjected to kept my thoughts racing, yet I came up short every time.


    A few dayster, I received another video. In knew this was Cornelius¡¯ twisted doing. He wanted me to see just what was going on with my beloved Ann, he wanted me to see her transformation and he wanted me to know beyond all doubt that there was nothing I could do about it.


    With shaky hands, I watched the video. Ann was dressed provocatively in a see-through crop top, short skirts, and sky-high heels. In this video she was in another room, muchrger with wooden floors. There was a, metal pole in the middle of the room, and I could guess what was next. I clenched my fists as I watched on.


    Another girl went to Ann. She was also dressed just as seductively. Her face was covered in heavy makeup just like Ann¡¯s.


    ¡°Just follow my lead, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± She reassured Ann with her words and her friendly tone. Ann nodded and the girl started to dance around the pole just like a well-trained stripper. Just as I thought, Ann was being trained, and Cornelius sent the video to me, just because he could.


    I continued to watch, unable to bring myself to stop the video. It was at least a glimpse of Ann. If that was all I got, I would make the most of it.


    The girl had finished her simple routine and she asked Ann to try it. Ann attempted the routine as well, but it was painfully obvious that she was not a trained stripper. She however gave it her best. She was asked to try again and again, slowly, she started to get better. She soon got the hang of it, and the girl cheerfully hugged her. I smiled. at least she seemed to have made a friend.


    ¡°Do you know how to twerk?¡± she asked.


    Ann shook her head.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to learn, right now.¡± She got to her feet and began to show Ann how to twerk. She ced her hands on her knees and thrust her hips backwards repeatedly, Ann seemed to watch in amusement as the girl moved her waist in sync with the music ying in the background.


    ¡°Now, you try.¡±


    Ann started to mirror the other girl¡¯s movement, moving her waist in sync with the music. She found this dance a lot easier to do, and in a few minutes, she seemed to have gotten the hang of it. The recording stopped and I tossed my phone to the couch.


    I sat thinking. I was d Ann had found a friend, the girl seemed so nice and cheerful. I went to sleep that night and for the first time in several days, I slept almost peacefully for several hours. The next few days, I kept checking my phone for a new video. In needed to know what was going on with Ann, yet the thought of what I would find scared me out of my mind.


    The week passed and I got nothing. I tried to reply to the video to get a response, but the number was blocked. I was slowly going out of my mind with worry. I kept my eyes on the news fearing the worst, but nothing. The second week passed, still nothing. I was beginning to get frantic with worry. I considered going over to Cornelius¡¯s office, but I knew I would only get arrested. I spent the rest of the week hoping and hoping to get even a short video showing me Ann was still alive, anything!


    It took 17 days before I finally got another video. I was so relieved to see Ann¡¯s face, but the date that was being spelled out on the recording was over two weeks ago!


    I started to get worried and apprehensive what was happening. The video showed Ann from head to toe in her slutty outfit and high heels. She did a simple dance routine on the pole and a short twerking session. The video then went back. the words ¡°That was before¡­¡± came on the screen. My hear began to race as I read the words ¡°Now, introducing the new and improved Anastasia!¡± the video switched to another scene. I saw a woman who looked somewhat like Ann, but her hair was tinum blonde, and a lot longer. She had fuller lips and her breasts were bigger. She also had piercings on her tongue and belly button. she was wearing heavy makeup andrge hoop earrings. Shepleted the look with a sexy top that showed off herrge breasts and belly button ring. Her short skirt did very little to conceal anything. I could even see her pink thong underwear. She wore tform heels that made me wonder how the hell she was able to walk. She was asked to speak, and my heart sank. I would recognize Ann¡¯s voice anywhere, and I instantly understood why it took so long for me to get another video. Ann was undergoing a total transformation, and I barely recognized her. She was looking like a direct opposite of the woman I knew.


    Of all the videos I got, this was the one that got to me the most. The way she spoke was even different. She looked nothing like her former self, and I could not help but feel angry at myself. If only I had no staged such a daring protest. if only I had not started the rebellion. It was futile and nothing good came out of it, now Ann was paying for my foolishness.


    I knew it would not be long before I started getting videos of Ann being put to work., and a few dayster, I got a video on my phone. The vide started with the image of a stage. There was a pole on the stage, so I knew this would be a stripper¡¯s stage. A voice started to introduce the performer:


    ¡°Coming to you with the face of an angel and a body to die for, this sexual goddess has the moves to back up her looks, please wee Candyyyy.¡±


    Ann came on the stage wearing a very tiny bikini, her new stic curves were out for all to see. Her pumped up breasts juggled as she walked. Her ass wobbled with each step as her tform heels clicked with each step. She walked around the pole, giving everyone in the strip club a good view of her new enhanced body. She started a pole routine that surprised me. She had leaned so much and gotten so advanced; I could barely recognize her. The club patrons started to toss dor bills at her as she danced on the poll doing seductive moves and showing off her body.


    It was a painful thing for me to watch, yet my eyes could not leave the screen. I watched as she did more and more routines, showing off her body. She soon took of her tiny bikini, exposing her perfect-looing breasts. She did a little juggle movement with her shoulders, bouncing her breasts around. One guy approached her and she bent her body towards him. he slid some bill into her bikini straps and she continued to dance.

 782

    She concluded her performance with a sensual twerking session, moving her waist like nothing I had ever seen. She twerked up an uproar in the club and more dor bills were falling at her feet. Some goys rained more dor bills on her ass as she continued to bounce her ass. My throat went dry as I watched her twerking with reckless abandon on stage, much to the appreciation of the crowd. The video finally ended with a sweeping shot of all the moned that covered the whole stage, no doubt to show me how much money she was making working for Cornelius.


    A few dayster, I get yet another video with a note.


    ¡°Candy¡¯s transformation isplete. Ann is officially dead. As a treat, we¡¯ll like to invite you toe see her for free. You will get the address in a couple of days, but in the meantime, here¡¯s a video of Candy in her element.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The video then began with a POV camera of a guy walking into a strip club. He walked past some half-naked girls and took a seat at a vantage point. Girls started to walk by one after the other and I could spot Candy.


    She was dressed in a slutty crop top that barely covered her huge tits. Her shorts were so short, her butt cheeks were visible. She wore high tform heels, bracelets,rge hoop earrings and talked like a typical bimbo would. She hadpletely transformed, and if I did not know any better, I would argue that was even her.


    I heard the guy wearing the camera call out to her by her new name. ¡°Candy.¡± She walked over to him, swaying her hips as she moved, ae-on smirk on her face.


    ¡°What can I get you, big boy?¡±


    ¡°How about a dance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be fifty bucks.¡± She grinned at him as he handed her the money.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him the dance instead. The guy pointed at another man seated facing him directly.¡±


    She went over to the guy and whispered in his ear. His demeanor changed instantly. He raised his ss to the camera and sat bac in his seat to watch her work. She started to dance in front of the guy. She shook her bubble but as she danced and did herp dance moves. The guy had a smirk on his face. he was thoroughly enjoying himself. She continued the dance for some minutes and when the dance was over. The guy stuffed some bills in her bikini, right between her breasts.


    I felt sick to my stomach as I watched the video continue with her walking round, flirting and seducing guys in the bar. Some others gave her some money for a dance, which she did with such skill. I hated watching her act like that, but there was nothing I could do. The thought of going to the club to see this in person made me even more sick. i was d to see the video end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chapter Three: In the Flesh (From Perspective of John)


    I finally received the invitation to go to Cornelius¡¯s seedy club to see Candy in person. My first reaction was to ignore the invitation. It was bad enough having to watch it all on video as those monsters turned my sweet loving Ann into someone I could barely recognize, but to watch her do all that in person. I was not sure I could bear it without grabbing her and dashing for the door, a move that would get me sent to prison, and maybe get her in trouble.


    I thought it over. If I went, I would get to see my Ann. I knew she was still in there somewhere under all that heavy makeup and slutty clothes, there was my sweet, innocent Ann. But even if I spoke to her, what good would that do either of us? We were both doomed to be subject to Cornelius¡¯s will.


    If I did not go though, what would Ann think of me. Cornelius may have told her that he invited me, and if I failed to show up, that could break her. I decided to go.


    I was told to go to the club on a Friday night, when the club would be full. I knew this, but I still could not bear the thought of letting my Ann down. I arrived at the club a bit early, hoping for a chance to talk to her, at least before things got too busy.


    Once I got to the entrance, I was stopped by a guard. He searched me thoroughly, then with a grin, he started to give me the rules for my visit.


    ¡°Mr. Cornelius wants you to conduct yourself in a professional manner. You are here strictly like any other client. you shall not speak to Candy as her ex-husband. You shall speak to her as just another client. Any talk of escape, and your visit is over. Any discussion outside a typical stripper-customer discussion, and your visit is over. Any jealous outbursts, and you will be talked to the alley and beaten to a pulp. If you so much as address her as Ann, your visit is over. To ensure yourpletepliance you have been fitted with a microchip.¡± He attached what looked like a button to my shirt front pocket. He patted my shoulder and I could see he almost felt sorry for me. ¡°Try to have fun.¡±


    I walked into the club a lot less optimistic than I had been before leaving home. I found a seat and one of the girls came over to take my order. She was not a stripper, but with the way she was dressed, she might as well have been. I ordered a stiff drink, because I needed it. My drink came and I polished it off in one gulp. I requested another one, and on second thought, a bottle.


    I sat and kept an eye out for Candy, trying to remember all the rules. All I needed to do was basically act like a stranger¡­ that sounded easy enough, but only in theory.


    I soon spotted her walking into the club. She went to a guy who instructed her to go to a private booth. I could guess some sleazy jerk had requested a private dance. I poured myself a generous shot from the bottle and gulped it down. I knew I needed to keep my nerves calm if this visit was going to go well.


    She popped back out a few minutester, adjusting her skimpy bikini. She went to the back room and came back out a few minutester. I tried to get attention, but some other guy held a wad of cash and she went to him. he grinned at her and stuffed some bills into her panties. She started to dance for him and I watched trying to be discrete, but b failing woefully. I watched as she contained to dance for him, bending over and shaking her ass in front of his face. he stuffed some more bills in her bra and she leaned forward, pushing her breasts in front of his face. he buried his face between her huge breasts and she moved her shoulders left and right as her breasts hit his face from both sides. Heughed cheerfully and handed her more bliss he sat in his np and bent over. She started to shake her ass on hisp as he watched, stuffing more and more bills in her panties. By the time she was done with the dance, he had run out of bills.


    I waved her over as she gathered her bills into a thick wad. She grinned at me and walked over. She stuffed the wad of cash between her breasts.


    ¡°Want a dance, big boy?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I do, but I have no money.¡±


    ¡°A dance is fifty bucks, no money, no honey, baby.¡± She turned to leave and all I could do was stare at her. I hade to the club not expecting ton have to pay for a dance. All I had was cab fare to get back. I barely had enough to pay for my drink because I only wanted to talk to her. She got to the exit and nced back at me and for a second, I could see Ann one final time. I smiled and waved at her. She left and returned a few minutester. I had to spend the whole evening drinking and watching her dance for one guy after another. She got a few more private requests, but oi could not bring myself to leave. If this what she had to suffer every night, leaving after a short while would be selfish of me, so I sat there, watching in pain as Candy danced through the night.

 783

    This is a part two of the series Ann Submits to Mafia Dominion, about a future dystopian America.


    Chapter Four: Once Beaten¡­ (From Perspective of John)


    I got another invite shortly after thest time I got invited to see Candy. It had only been a few weeks. I had somehow found sce in the fact that she was safe¡­ at least safe from physical harm. The emotional part I dared not imagine. I was going through my own personal hell, and it all stemed from the fact that I did not have the foggiest idea what was going through her mind.


    Yes, I did see her, yes, she looked physically unharmed, but I knew something was horribly wrong. The woman I saw the other night, the one that could barely speak two sentences to me, that woman I did not recognize. That woman was an impostor. I knew my Ann was still in there somewhere. After all, how could you condition a whole person into oblivion. I refused to believe that it was possible.


    My task was clear in my mind: how do I get back my Ann? I made it my mission to find a way to get her back. I had no leads, nothing to go on, no friends, no allies, but I had the will, and with that, I knew I could do it.


    I spent every waking hour thinking about it. I explored so many posssibilities, if I could find a way to break into wherever she was held, we both could escape into the night and maybe find ourselves somewhere far away. I explored so many other options, but at the end of each ny the biggest obstacle yet: my own financial restraint.


    There was no way to could get her out of there without money or power, and in this world we lived in: money was power. I knew I needed something much more than all I had, something sorge, almost a miracle.


    I was not expecting to get any more messages. I was sure Cornelius had gotten his fun toying with me. He had already forced me to watch her transformation, and I had also seen the finished product, so I expected he would leave me alone.


    This was why it came as a bit of a surprise to get a message from the same number that had tormented me these past few months. ¡°Hope you had fun at the club the other night? We noticed you did not get a dance, so we decided to give you a sed chance. Come to the club this Friday, remember, the same rules apply as before.¡±


    I stared at the message as thought I could not believe my eyes. The miracle I had hoped for had justnded in myp. This time I would be prepared. I had a few days to prepare for my visit to the club. It felt like I had so much to do, so much preparation, yet all I needed was money. I gathered what little funds I could find, enough to get me private time with her. I intended only one thing, to see my Ann resurface. I knew she was in there somewhere.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The agreed date finally came and I eagerly rushed to the club. I arrived early, hoping to get her alone before the club became too crowded. I went through the usual rigors of being searched and the rules being repeated to me. It was more of a painful reminder than a helpful guideline at this point, but I needed to endure it. My eyes were on the prize.


    I was finally allowed to go in and I quickly found the same seat I got thest time. I wanted to remind Ann who she was. I knew I was not supposed to address her as Ann, but in my mind, she would always be Ann. I dressed in best suit, the one I knew she favored the most.


    I sat and ordered a drink, just a shot, something to help me blend into the crowd. I kept an eye out for her, never forgetting why I was at the club. How could I forget?


    ¡°You want a dance, handsome?¡± A female voice snapped me out of my thoughts. It was not a familiar voice, but it took me by surprise.


    I turned to see who it was, and to my immense disappointment, it was one of the other girls. She was good-looking in her own right, but I only had eyes for my Snn. I fkashed her the most insincere smile, remembering the rules.


    ¡°Maybeter.¡± I blurted out and raised my ss to my lips, dismissing her.


    My eyes were open, searching for Ann in the pool of skimpily dressed women. I must have been seated there waiting for over an hour. The club was packed already and rowdy, just what I wanted to avoid.


    I finally spotted her some timeter as she walked into the club from one of the back rooms. I could guess it was a dressing room for the girls working in the club because lots of the other girls went in and out of the room.


    From the moment I saw her, I could barely contain my excitement. I waved to her and yelled. ¡°Candy!¡±


    She turned to look at me and shed me a smile. She started to walk towards me, slowly, deliberately. It was all part of her act, a little disy for her prospective clients to feast their eyes on just so they can ask for more and get charged through the nose.


    She wore a skimpy bedazzled silver crop top that barely covered herrge breasts and did nothing to cover much of anything else, either on the front or on the back. She also wore a pair of jean shorts that were so short, they barely covered her thong panties, and of course, her tform heels were no less than six inches high, making her appear taller than I wasfortable with. Her makeup was of course wless, with shy red lipstick and a generous amount of everything else. Her wrists were adorned in shy jewelery and her ears were adorned withrge shiny hoop earrings. The light bounced off from her shy clothes and jewelery and if I didn¡¯t know better, I would not recognize her. ?She stood in front of me.


    ¡°Want a dance, handsome?¡±


    I grinned at her, ying my part to the best of my abilites. I took out a wad of cash from my pocket. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± I said, waving the cash at her.


    She ced her hands on my knees and leaned in close. I could smell her perfume.


    ¡°Fifty bucks!¡± She whispered into my ear. I held her gaze without flinching. I then counted out the money and handed it to her. She grinned at me and stuffed it into her shorts.


    She started to to dance for me, seductively, sexily. I felt like I was with a stranger. This was not the woman I knew and loved. She had spent so much time with me, yet nothing, not a single show of emotion. She was either a very good actress or her conditioning was just that good. By the time the dance was over, I felt a sense of gloom descend upon me. The rules I was given were useless. Without them, the oue of the evening would not have changed. Was that the twisted game Cornelius was ying? Was the evening with me just meant to see how well she was conditioned? I suddenly felt sick to my stomach. I darted into the bathroom. I spilled the contents of my guts into thevatory. It took a few minutes to get my wits about me. A sense of panic had taken over me.


    By the time I re-emerged from the bathroom, I was looking pale, but Iposed myself. My eyes darted around the club and I coud spot her already dancing for some other big spender. I walked towards the exit. I was done for the night. Whatever I thought I knew, I was wrong.


    Chapter Five: Rising Star (From Perspective of John)


    It had been a few weeks since the moumental failure at the club. I felt like a giant sucker. I had gatherd all my money to go to the club in hopes of getting to at least talk to Ann. Ann was nowhere to be found that night. All I got was confirmation that my Ann was so far gone, she may be gone for good.


    I spent the next few days trying to drown my sorrows in the bottle, but no matter how much I drank, I could still see her face, begging to be released, trapped with no hope of escape. I was wasting away. I could barely eat, and when I did, it was right back to the booze.


    I was sitting in the livingtoom that fateful day, trying to gather whatever pieces of my life I could gather. I turned on the television and it was all bleak news. I decided to watch something a bit less gloomy. I flipped through the channels casually, trying to find something that would somehow numb the pain.


    My fingers froze as I flipped past a channel showing a music video. I thought I saw her. I flipped the channel right back. and then it happened. My hands shook so badly, I dropped the remote. I stared, wide-eyed, open-mouthed, andpletely speechless.

 784

    I saw ¡°Candy¡± dressed in what could only be described as a see-through crop top. Her dyed tinum blonde hair was flowing freely over her shoulders, bouncing as she danced. She wore very high clear tform heels, a thong that seemed to disappear between her ass cheeks and lots of jewellery. The jewellery on her neck and wrists covered more skin than her actual clothes. I watched as she danced with the rapper. It was a rap video and Candy was the main vixen. She danced, shook her ass, twerked and generally did what vixens do in a rap videos. This was a far cry from the woman I recognized, the woman I married. This woman was a total stranger, an imposter. I reached for the remote, I could not watch this. I pointed the remote at the television but I could not bring myself to push the button. I strained and groaned, but all of my will was too weak to push a small button. I dropped the remote and broke down in pathetic bitter tears. The music continued to y as I cried, watching helplessly as Candy showed off her body and demeaned herself for everyone to see.


    I thought I was depressed before, but this was something i could not understand. My mind became a war zone, copsing on itself. I was reeling from the effects my situation was having on me. I felt as though my world finally crumbled. I lost all hope. Cornelius had won. He owned her now.


    A few weekster, I was already resigned to the reality of Ann being gone for good. All that was left was a cheap imitation, a woman I could no longer recognize.


    I received another message. I already recognized the number, so when I saw the message I tossed my phone far from me. No good had evere from those messages. I was done. Never again would I open another message form Cornelius and his goons.


    I sat there frantically tapping my feet as my heart pounded in my chest, wondering what would be in the message. I was getting more and more worked up by the second. I reached for my phone and hovered my finger over it, all I needed to do was touch the button and I could see what message they had for me. I could see what other twisted way they had pulverised my already crumbled world.


    I dropped the phone again. Every time I got a message, I was proven wrong, things always got worse. How much longer could I bear this torture? I grabbed my key and left the apartment. I took a walk. I knew being so close to the phone was the temptation. I needed some air. I needed to clear my head. I walked on, my thoughts forming a cloud around me. I barely saw the people I walked past on the streets. I walked like a man in trance, oblivious of my surroundings, my thought shrouding me in darkness. By the time I snapped back to reality, I had walked 10 miles away form my apartment. I sat on the road side, exhausted, weak, depressed.


    Everything began to go dark. I realised I had not eaten that day. I guess there was so much torture my body could take. I began to sink into darkness. The world around me slowly faded. Is this how it all ends? Will I finaly meet may maker? I had so many questions to ask of him.


    I felt myself smiling. Maybe the sweet release of death was precisely what I needed to end my suffering. i felt like I was floating towards the end. And the end I dreaded so long, now seemed like sweet release to me.


    I surrendered to the darkness, hoping that if there were an afterlife, it would be better than this dark, bleak, dystopian world.


    I felt a hand grab my arm. I slowly opened my eyes and I could barely make out the silhouette of a man. He lifted me off the ground. His voice seemed to be so far away.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked.


    I shook my head weakly. I felt myself being ced in a car, then the darkness embraced me once more. The sweet safety of oblivion.


    By the time I awoke, I was back in my apartment, the gloom of reality rushed back into my mind and I remembered all my sorrows. I tried to get up, but I was still very weak.


    ¡°Take it easy, John.¡± I heard a familiar male vvoice. I opened my eyes and tried to focus on the blurry silhouette.


    It was one of our former students, one of the young people we groomed for rebellion. He must have recognised me and helped me home.


    He handed me a ss of milk. I took it from him and emptied its contents.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re hurting, but you cannot continue like this.¡± He sat next tro me and spoke soothingly.


    I grimaced. If only he knew what hellish inferno my life had be.


    ¡°Ann¡¯s sacrifice would be in vain if you continued like this. She needs you to be strong, for her.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Ann?¡± She¡¯s gone. Gone forever! I tossed the ss at the wall, shattering it into a thousand pieces.


    I spent the afternoon going back and forth with him. He forced me to have some food and even got more food for my kitchen. He promised to check in on me again once I was able to put on a strong enough act to convince him that I had in fact picked myself up. He was oblivious of the impending doom that was the message lurking on my phone, waiting to undo all he had just done.


    After I had eaten something, he left. I slept. My dreams had not been the same since Ann was taken from me, but that night, my dreams were vivid. I saw Ann locked behind bars, struggling to break fee. I saw myself running, running away, trying to save myself, abandoning her.


    ¡°You coward!¡± She screamed at me. Her voice shrieked, waking me up in cold sweat.


    She was right. I was a coward. What sort of man chooses to abandon the woman he loves. I almost took the easy way out. Did I even deserve her love, her sacrifice?From N?velDrama.Org.


    I sat up in bed. I would not abandon her. no matter how long it took, I would be here, waiting for her.


    I grabbed my phone and opened the message. ¡°Click here¡±. It was all that stared back at me. Another link to see how far gone Ann was. With shaky hands but determined to see it through, I opened the link.


    The screen went nk or a moment and then loaded up a website. I could easily tell that it was a porn site. I grimaced as a video loaded up in the screen. My finger hovered over the ¡°y¡± button, hesitant, but it was toote to turn back. If Ann could live it, the least I could do was watch it. I yed the video.


    The video started with ¡°Candy¡± sitting in a couch. She was dressed in a skimpy ck,cy bikini that failed to cover much of anything. Her enhanced breasts struggled to remain contained by the light see-through material. Her makeup was heavy and herrge hoop earrings dangled as she spoke to the man behind the camera. She had on red stiletto tform heels and her skin glistened with glitter.


    ¡°How horny are you?¡± A voice came from behind the camera.


    ¡°I am so horny right now, so wet, I want cock in all my holes.¡± She spoke in a high-pitched bimbo voice.


    A guy walked into the frame. He was naked, tall and well built, hung like a horse. He was stroking his semi-erect cock and staring at her. She slid her hand into her panties and began to rub her clit as she moaned. She kept her eyes on the camera as she pleasured herself.


    ¡°More!¡± She moaned and slid off her panties. She spread her legs, disying her pussy for the camera. She began to finger her pussy slowly, moaning with pleasure as she did.


    Another man came into the frame. He was of a simr build as the first man, but with a slightlyrger cock.


    My hands became unsteady. I could tell what was to happen next. I set the phone down and I held my hands together as I continued to watch.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± The voice behind the camera asked again.


    ¡°One more.¡± She replied. She ran her tongue over her lips as she looked into the camera, like a pro.


    A third man entered the frame, he was slightly built, but had the equipment for the job.


    She got on all fours and grabbed the first guy¡¯s cock and began to stroke it slowly as she moaned. He held his gaze as the second guy positioned himself behind her. He slid his cock into her pussy and started to thrust hard and fast as she moaned with pleasure. She continued to stroke the cock in her hand as it got harder and harder. She stroked it faster and faster. The third guy stood next to the first guy and presented his cock to her. She ran her tongue over his cock and bean to suck on the fully erect cock.

 785

    She continued to suck on the guy¡¯s cock as she stroked the first guy¡¯s cock and the second guy fucked her from behind. She let out muffled moans as one guy fucked her from behind and the other fucked her mouth. She continued to stroke the third guy¡¯s cock as the guys fucked her mouth and ass faster and harder.


    The guy behind her slid his cock out of her pussy, and as she got off the couch, the guyy face up on the couch, and she straddled him. He slid his cock back into her pussy and she moaned as she started to move her hips back and forth. The other guy slipped his cock back into her mouth and began to fuck her mouth.


    She spread her ass cheeks and the third guy stuffed his cock into her ass. She groaned as both guys fucked her pussy and ass simultaneously. She continued to groan and produced muffled moans as they both fucked her ass and pussy while she sucked the third guy¡¯s cock.


    The guy with his cock in her mouth slipped his cock out of her mouth and switched ces with the guy fucking her ass. The guy started to fuck her ass as the other guy presented her with his cock. She started to stroke and suck his cock faster and faster. He groaned with pleasure as he continued to suck him off. Both guys continued to fuck her pussy and ass simultaneously. She sucked his cock faster and faster as he groaned some more.


    The first guy took his cock out of her moth and she held her mouth open as he began to stroke his cock in front of her face. He let out a long groan as he squirted his cum into her mouth. She sucked thest drops of cum out of his cock and swallowed. He moaned and shuddered as she cleaned his cock with her mouth. The second guy slid his cock deep in her pussy and groaned in ecstasy as he filled her ass with his thick load of cum.


    The third guy started to buck his hips faster and harder as he spilled his cum deep into her pussy. The video cut to a view of her, cum dripping from her ass and pussy and a few drops dripping down the side of her mouth. She was smiling for the camera.


    *******


    Barely a weekter, I got another video. I may have gotten numb at this point because I felt nothing as I stared at the all too familiar number. I clicked on the link and I was presented with a video of a party.


    I could recognize Cornelius and some other well known mafia bigshots. The video showed a lineup of escorts dressed slutty and looking sexy. ¡°Candy¡± was of course in the lineup wearing a short beaded see through sleeveless crop top over a very short miniskirt that showed her thong even as she stood. She had six inch high heels and hoop earrings. The video proceeded to show the party in full swing with all the mafia guys having a good time with drinks and of course using the escorts however they pleased. The video showed a mafia guy getting ap dance from one of the escorts. The video panned to some other girl getting fucked from behind as she sucked some mafia guy off.


    The video showed more and more ¡°fun moments¡± from the party before finally showing Candy. She was seated next to a mafia guy. Once the camera got to him. he pushed her head down into hisp and she began to suck him off. He sat back and grinned at the camera as she continued to skilfully suck him off.


    The camera panned to other activities in the party but I could not bring myself to watch those. I kept skipping back to the part where Candy ¡°entertained¡± the mafia guy. I finally watched through the rest of the video, looking for any more parts with Candy, but there was none. The video ended and I closed the page.


    A Sliver of Hope (From Perspective of John)Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Thest few weeks, I got to see more of ¡°Candy¡± on television. She had be a bit of a star. I felt conflicted, because I knew that was not what Ann wanted.


    I got a message from Cornelius one day, he invited me over to his office. I was almost sure I was dead. Why else would he invite me? Was he done with his game and wanted me dead for good? I knew there was only one way to find out. I secretly hoped that he would just kill me and give me the easy way out.


    I arrived at his office that day, and was ushered in with a bit of a more friendly treatment which only made me more ufortable.


    ¡°Just the man I wanted to see.¡± Cornelius said cheerfully. He gestured or me to sit facing him. I did.


    ¡°Is anything wrong, Mr. Cornelius?¡± I asked, trying to keep the fear out of my voice.


    ¡°On the contrary, John boy. I have a proposition for you.¡± He sat back in his chair.


    ¡°Drink?¡± He gestured a bottle of expensive bourbon.


    I shook my head.


    ¡°Suit yourself. Anyway. How would you like Ann returned to you for a day?¡±


    The words sounded as though I must have misheard him.


    ¡°Ann? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. If you can do something small for me, I can get Ann to return to you just for a day. But here¡¯s the sweet part: every time you help me out, you get Ann for a day. Sound good?¡±


    I thought for a moment. If he was offering to let me spend a day with his little starlet, he would definitely be asking for something substantial.


    ¡°What do I have to do? I asked¡±


    The deal with Cornelius was simple: all I needed to do was provide intel that would lead to the arrest of a rebellion leader. Once I could do that, I get to spend a day with Ann. Every time I did, I would get to spend a day with Ann. But there was a catch: ¡°Candy¡± would be told that I was an outcall client. Her job would be to role-y as my ex-wife.


    I said nothing as I sat there, speechless. I knew what it meant for me to provide intel. People would lose their lives just as Ann and I had.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot to process, so I¡¯ll give you a week.¡± He said and dismissed me from his office.


    I spent the rest of the week going back and forth in my mind. If I gave up a rebellion leader, he would be arrested, and likely thrown in jail where he¡¯d die shortly afterwards. That meant I would be killing a man.


    But could I pass up such an opportunity? Spending the day with Ann alone would help me try to reach her, and maybe there was hope after all. I argued with myself over and over again. I went back and forth over and over. On one hand, to practically kill a man, much less a rebellion leader, was asking too much of me. But on the other hand, I would be betraying Ann if I never even tried to get her back.


    I decided to do it. If Ann could sacrifice herself for me, I could sacrifice my conscience for her. I sent the message to Cornelius with the intel he needed, and a few hourster, he called me personally.


    ¡°John, my boy. You have done well. I am a man of my word, so Ann will be with you tomorrow.¡± He ended the call and I felt awful. But I could not dwell on such feelings


    .


    ¡°Tomorrow!¡± That was the word that kept ringing in my head. I felt very hopeful, eager, and excited. I could not sleep a wink that night, all my thoughts were about tomorrow when I would finally get to see my Ann.


    The next morning, I got a call from one of Cornelius¡¯s goons.


    ¡°Here are the rules: you are merely a client. You will pay the fee upfront. When the day is over, she will leave. Enjoy your date, John!¡± The line went dead.


    My heart was beating so fast as I eagerly expected her.


    I heard a knock on the door. I rushed to open it, and there she stood. Dressed in her usual slutty attire and tform heels. She carried a sleepover bag. I guessed it contained some sort of outfit.


    ¡°You the guy who wants to y ex-wife?¡± She asked in her ¡°Candy¡± bimbo talk.


    I nodded.


    ¡°200 bucks up front baby. Cash.¡±


    I reached into my pocket and gave her the money. She counted.


    She came into the apartment. I watched to see if she recognized anything or noticed anything. I had spent the night fixing up the apartment to look as close to what she was familiar with as possible.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your bathroom baby?¡± She asked.


    I pointed. She went into the bathroom and emerged a few momentster. She was wearing a wig that resembled Ann¡¯s hair. She also had a conservative dress that looked so much like the one Ann was wearing when we got arrested.


    I stood there dumbfounded as she waked towards me.


    I could finally recognise her. This was Ann. My Ann. The woman I fell in love with.


    I hugged her and held her in my arms, sobbing as I finally felt semnce of normalcy. We talked for a while and she even spoke like her former self, yet I could somehow sense that she was only telling me what I wanted to hear. She sounded a bit robotic. We spent the day together like we used to. A part of me enjoyed the moment, even if it was not real. It felt real for me, and that was all that mattered.


    Night came and we spent the night in each other¡¯s arms, talking, with me telling her how much I had missed her. By the time the sun rose, we had only gotten a couple of hours sleep.


    I did not mind though. I cherished every moment spent with Ann.


    A reminder went off on her phone. Time was up. She needed to return to Cornelius and his men.


    ¡°I wish you could stay.¡± I blurted out without thinking.


    ¡°I want that too.¡± She held my hand, and, in that moment, I could genuinely see my Ann. She was in there after all!


    Suddenly she winced in pain as the chip in her neck sent a jolt of electricity through her body. Her face went nk and she took her hands from mine. She got up and walked into the bathroom. She came out a few minutester dressed as she was when she arrived. All skimpy and shy.


    I walked over to her and gave her a hug. ¡°I wish I could take your ce.¡±


    ¡°Enough of that, Mister. Time is up.¡± She spoke in her ¡°Candy¡± voice and her demeanour was back to her conditioned self.


    I let go of her and stared at her, horrified. She grabbed the rest of her things and headed towards the door. I continued to stare at her as her phone rang. I could see Cornelius¡¯ name on the screen. She put the phone to her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, Daddy!¡± She closed the door and left.


    I could only stare at the door as the word kept ranging in my ear: ¡°DADDY¡±.

 786

    NEW STORY TITLE: A House Full Of Women (Erotica)


    45-year-old Jack gets it on with a college virgin.


    Read and enjoy¡­


    ******


    Jack Martin couldn¡¯t believe the letter he received from his alma mater.


    It seems that, twenty-three years ago, when Jack graduated from the small liberal arts college in Southern California he had attended, he had actually failed to fulfill one of the requirements for graduation. He had taken an English ss and had dropped out about midway through the semester. The result was that he had taken an Iplete in that course, and as a result he was not only short of credits for graduation but, because he was an English major, also short of credits in his chosen field. It hardly mattered that Jack was now a sessful insurance agent; his degree was technically invalid, and in order to have a legitimate degree he would either have to take that ss again or take an equivalent ss.


    Jack justughed when he first read the letter, thinking it must be some sort of joke. But it was clearly written on official stationery from the college¡¯s bursar, so it must be authentic. Making a few quick phone calls, Jack learned that the ss he had taken decades ago was no longer being offered, so he decided to sign up for another ss offered by the English department¨Ca ss on Hemingway designed mostly for juniors and seniors. He chose thisrgely because it was held in thete afternoon, so that he could take off from his officete in the day without losing too much business. It began in January (themencement of second semester) and would finish in May.


    What the other students would say when a forty-five-year-old businessman wandered into the ssroom, he could only guess. But he found out pretty soon.


    The ss was, to his surprise, taught by a woman. Somehow he thought Hemingway was radioactive to women, given the aggressively masculine tendencies of most of his work. Not only that, the teacher¨Csorry, professor¨Cseemed a few years younger than Jack.


    This was going to be a bit of a trial.


    The professor, Colleen Jameson, couldn¡¯t help putting Jack on the spot from almost the moment the ss started. As he shuffled in, sitting discreetly in the back, she eyed him with a smirk and said, ¡°Well, ss, we have an unusual student among us, one¡±¨Cshe looked down at a sheet of paper on a clipboard¨C¡°Jack Martin, ss of 1997. Jack is here to do a little remedial work. He may be a little out of practice in a college setting, but no doubt his life experience will enlighten us all.¡±


    There were a fair number of chuckles at the middle-aged, gray-at-the-temples man who was trying desperately not to be noticed by this gaggle of students, any one of whom could have been his children.


    And Jack ran into immediate difficulties once the ss got underway. The manner of instruction was not at all what he was used to, and the discussion relentlessly focused on issues of race, ss, and gender rather than the flow of the narrative or the distinctivenguage Hemingway had evolved.


    One ssmate took immediate pity on Jack. This was Vanessa iborne.


    The definition of the word ¡°demure¡± could have been devised with her in mind. A slender, almost waif-like twenty-year-old with flowing blond hair and only modest curves at bust and hips, she had a constantly wide-eyed expression that suggested both surprise and a hint of fear. Although she contributed a lot to the ss discussion, she tended to drop her eyes whenever she spoke to a specific person. Her voice was high and soft, and she never raised it.


    But her heart ached to see this older man floundering in a setting he was clearly unfamiliar with after all these years. She could tell he was getting more and more frustrated. So, one day after ss, she managed to ovee her innate shyness and sidle up to Jack, saying: ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡±


    The expression was ambiguous, so Jack said, ¡°Help me how?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Vanessa said, blushing a little, ¡°it just seems to me that you need a little guidance about how things are done now. I¨CI hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m speaking out of turn, sir.¡±


    Jack gazed on this lovely, delicate creature. ¡°Good Lord, no! And none of this ¡®sir¡¯ business. I¡¯m just a student like everyone else. You can call me Jack.¡±


    ¡°Okay . . . Jack,¡± she said with a smile that sent a dagger into Jack¡¯s heart.


    But their initial attempt at a ¡°study date¡± didn¡¯t go so well. They tried sitting down in a coffee shop, but it rapidly filled up with noisy students. They then fled to the college library, but this ce¨Conce a hushed cloister dedicated to the worship of the printed word¨Chad now been transformed into a high-tech zone whereptops buzzed and beeped, and where specifically designated ¡°group study areas¡± were just as noisy as that coffee shop was.


    In desperation, Jack said, ¡°Um, Vanessa, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d care to do our studying at¡±¨Chis voice suddenly descended to a whisper¨C¡°my house?¡±


    ¡°Your house?¡± Vanessa said with a gulp.


    ¡°I live only a few blocks away. I¡¯ve been there for many years.¡±


    With her patented nce at the floor, she said, ¡°Your wife probably wouldn¡¯t want me there, even for studying.¡±


    Jack nced down at the na?ve young girl¨Ca petite five foot two to his five foot nine. ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife, Vanessa¨Cnot anymore.¡±


    She finally raised her eyes to him, but they were filled with rm. She was unable to speak.


    ¡°If you¡¯d rather not,¡± Jack added hastily, ¡°we could just forget about the whole thing. I¡¯m sure I can manage somehow without your help.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Vanessa said, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m just being silly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to put you in an ufortable situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, really it is. Which way do we go?¡±


    So they tramped to Jack¡¯s house, which was literally a five-minute walk from campus. It was a prettyrge ce: two stories and a basement, four bedrooms and two and a half baths, and built in the 1940s¨Cwhich, for this part of the country, made it count as ancient.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Vanessa breathed as she wandered into the house, dumping her backpack on the sofa in the living room, ¡°what a huge house! You live here all by yourself?¡±


    Vanessa immediately realized she¡¯d made a faux pas. You didn¡¯t use to live her all by yourself¨Cyou had a wife once.


    ¡°Well, I have a lot of stuff,¡± Jack said, even though the ce was anything but a hoarder¡¯s paradise. It was in fact austerely but tastefully furnished, and Vanessa had to resistpsing into the sexist assumption that it was Jack¡¯s ex who had been in charge of the d¨¦cor.


    They had a good study session, and several more followed. After a few weeks Jack began to get the hang of how literature is taught these days. He didn¡¯t like it all that much, but he figured he could get by with at least a gentleman¡¯s C.


    But it was Vanessa, far more than Hemingway or the grim and cynical Professor Jameson, who became the focus of his interest. This girl¨Che couldn¡¯t help thinking of her as a girl, even though in the strictest sense she was a full-grown woman who could vote, drive a car, and do almost all the things (except drink alcohol) that adults do¨Cwas such a fetching creature that he couldn¡¯t believe she wasn¡¯t already spoken for. But then he sensed that her very demureness might have been a barrier to her being snatched up by the oversexed and boisterous males on campus, who generally wanted females more willing to unt their ¡°assets¡± and let every Tom, Dick, and Harry know that they were ¡°avable.¡±


    After one study session, which extended well beyond six o¡¯clock, Jack ced a hand gently on Vanessa¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been such a help to me¨Cmay I take you out to dinner?¡±


    She blushed again¨Cand again gave Jack that look of apprehension, even fear, that he hade to know so well. Now it was his heart that ached for causing this poor girl unnecessary rm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vanessa,¡± he said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that. It¡¯s not right¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to,¡± she said in an almost inaudible voice. ¡°I don¡¯t get taken out very often.¡±


    Once more Jack cursed the damnfoolishness of the college boy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine any woman who deserves to be taken out more than you do,¡± he said fervently. ¡°I know lots of good restaurants that I¡¯d love to introduce you to.¡±


    Now she was blushing crimson. It was almost painful to watch. She couldn¡¯t meet Jack¡¯s gaze.


    Her chest was rising and falling rapidly. Licking her lips, she atst managed to say, ¡°That would be wonderful. But¨Cbut I¡¯d really like to change. What I¡¯m wearing wouldn¡¯t be suitable.¡±


    Jack gave her clothes a quick nce. It was a simple outfit of blouse and pleated skirt¨Ctypical schoolgirl attire.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine as you are,¡± he said.


    ¡°No, no!¡± she cried. ¡°I really want to wear something else. Can you take me back to my rooming house before we go to the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, if it means that much to you.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a very short drive to her house. Jack said he¡¯d stay in the car while Vanessa changed, to give her maximum privacy. To his surprise, she emerged only a few minutester¨Cbut what a transformation!


    She was now wearing a form-fitting ck dress that went down to her knees. It had a surprisingly low-cut neck, although she wasn¡¯t exactly well endowed in the chest. But this was one girl¨Cno, woman!¨Cwho didn¡¯t need a robust bosom or bottom to be beautiful. She had also managed to put on just enough makeup to brighten her face without in any sense looking like a tawdry ¡°painteddy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lovely, Vanessa,¡± Jack said in genuine admiration.


    He could have predicted that she would blush and look down at her hands, unable to reply.


    >>>>>


    **Author¡¯s Note:**


    I hope you are enjoying my stories so far. Please follow my channel: youtube./@steamytales (Pls copy the link) where I¡¯ll be sharing new series of exclusive stories. I¡¯ve already started posting new videos, and I¡¯d love for you to check them out. Your support means a lot-please share my videos and help spread the word. Thank you, and I look forward to seeing you there soon!

 787

    The dinner¨Cat a Japanese restaurant that Jack favored¨Cwas heavenly. He was impressed at how well she manipted her chopsticks: he could barely get the food into his mouth, and scooping up rice with chopsticks proved so impossible that he was reduced to the shame of asking the waitress for a fork. Vanessa smiled at his awkwardness, but it was a genial smile that had a lot of sympathy in it.


    In the midst of the meal, after some idle banter about nothing in particr, Vanessa was bold enough to ask: ¡°What happened to your wife? I mean, to your marriage?¡±


    Jack sighed wearily. ¡°I wish I could tell you. Maybe, after twenty years of marriage, we just got tired of each other. Especially when our daughter graduated from high school¨C¡±


    ¡°Daughter?¡± she interrupted. ¡°You have a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Her name¡¯s Eileen. She¡¯s a senior at the college.¡±


    The significance of the remark didn¡¯t escape either of them. Eileen was a year older than Vanessa.


    ¡°Anyway,¡± he resumed, ¡°once Eileen was out of the house, the troubles got worse. We started arguing a lot¨Cover nothing! Was I going through a midlife crisis? Was she? I just don¡¯t know. So we just decided to split up.¡±


    ¡°So . . . where is she now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s around. But I don¡¯t have muchmunication with her.¡±


    Vanessa quickly steered the conversation in a different direction, and the tension of the moment passed.


    Jack took her right home afterwards.


    From now on, their study sessions frequently evolved into dinner dates. Jack did indeed take her to all manner of restaurants¨Cmoderately priced to expensive¨Cthat he knew about; and although Vanessa protested meekly that he shouldn¡¯t have to pay, he always did. It was a strange rtionship: in one sense he almost felt like her father; in another sense she became for him a symbol of his own desperate attempt to cling to youth. There were, of course, other ways he thought of her, but he sternly kept those out of the forefront of his mind.


    But there was one time¨Ca Friday¨Cwhen he invited her back to his house after dinner; and to his surprise she epted.


    It was obvious that both of them were nervous when they drifted into the house. Jack at once put on some soft jazz music to create a soothing atmosphere. Then he went to the sideboard at the back of the dining room and said, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose, Vanessa, you¡¯d care for a liqueur?¡±


    Once more a slight blush. ¡°Jack, I¡¯ve never tasted alcohol.¡±


    Oh, God! Here he was corrupting the youth! She was still a year away from being legally able to imbibe¨Cbut surely a little ss of Amaretto wouldn¡¯t hurt?


    ¡°Just try this,¡± he said after pouring out a shot for her. ¡°I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    She sipped it¨Cand did like it, giving Jack the heart-rending smile that he did everything he could to elicit.


    He sat down next to her on the sofa. She finished the drink, put it daintily on the end table nearest to her, and then¨Cagain to his surprise¨Crested her head against his chest.


    The warmth of her body, and the delicate perfume she was wearing, were for Jack far more intoxicating than the liqueur had been. He gently ced an arm around her shoulders. Then, after some moments when he could detect that both their hearts were beating fast, he lifted up her chin and ced his lips on hers.


    It was a soft, fluttery kiss¨Ca kiss that two bashful teenagers might have given each other in the first flush of their mutual affection. Itsted a long time, and in the midst of it Vanessa snaked her arms around Jack¡¯s neck and pressed her lips more firmly to his.


    He could barely feel her small breasts against his chest¨Cbut he did feel them. Then Vanessa made another move that surprised him: she mbered onto hisp while continuing to hold her lips against his, taking his head in both of her hands and holding onto it tightly.


    He could feel her hot breath as her mouth opened. She no longer seemed like a girl: this was definitely a woman who was kissing him. And that¡¯s what led Jack to do what he did next.


    He slipped a hand up her skirt and, as her legs parted, found the crotch of her panties. It was sopping wet.


    And yet, Vanessa was so intent on the kiss that she didn¡¯t realize what was happening. The opening of her legs had been an instinctive reaction of her body, not of her mind. It was only when his fingers pulled aside the panties and fastened on her sex that she suddenly became aware of what he was doing.


    At first she felt she should stop this unexpected invasion of her body, and she put a hand on Jack¡¯s wrist; but, aside from the fact that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to push his hand away, those questing fingers of his were creating such an overwhelming sensation of warm, glowing pleasure that she realized she didn¡¯t want him to stop. Instead, she held his head tight against her chest as he worked blindly¨Cor not so blindly, for he clearly knew what he was doing as he stroked herbia inside and out, stuck a few fingers gently into her vagina, and, above all, rubbed her swelling clitoris with a rotating motion of his thumb.


    Far sooner than it had ever taken when she was doing this act herself, Vanessa felt the telltale signs of her culmination emerging; and when her orgasm exploded, proceeding from her sex and radiating out all over her body, she cried out sharply while her slender body quaked and shivered. Now she was holding on to Jack¡¯s head and shoulders desperately, as if she were a drowning woman clinging to a piece of driftwood. And Jack, knowing well how the female climax can be almost indefinitely extended by gentle fondling, sought to prolong her paroxysm to unheard-of lengths. At that moment he wanted nothing but to give her as much ecstasy as it was humanly possible to give.


    Atst she had to push that hand away, and she noticed how it was glistening from the veritable river of fluid that had poured out of her. She was now so overwhelmed with embarrassment¨Cthis was, after all, the first time she had evere in someone else¡¯s presence, ande because of someone else¡¯s actions¨Cthat she was unable to look Jack in the face. But he gently pulled his head out of her grasp and looked up at her, even as some final shudders coursed through her frame.


    ¡°Did you like that?¡± he said softly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    With a shy smile she said, ¡°Yes, it was wonderful.¡±


    The question now became: was Vanessa prepared to do anything more? She was well aware that few men would be satisfied at giving pleasure without receiving any of their own; but she wasn¡¯t at all sure she was prepared to do anything along that line. So she wasn¡¯t entirely surprised when Jack began carefully undoing the buttons on her blouse.


    She watched him fixedly as he worked, and when he finished he parted the blouse and pulled it off her shoulders. Now another concern overtook her¨Cone that had haunted her for years.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much in the breast department,¡± she said lugubriously.


    But that didn¡¯t deter Jack, who unfastened the sps of her bra and tossed it aside as he had done her blouse.


    Whaty revealed to his gaze was an extraordinary sight. He had never seen breasts quite like Vanessa¡¯s. It was, strictly speaking, true that they were modest (heter learned that her bra size was 32A); but they weren¡¯t really ¡°small.¡± They actually covered arge part of her upper chest; it was simply that they were soft little mounds with the smallest nipples he had ever seen, even though those nipples had be hard and erect from her excitement.


    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful,¡± he breathed. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    He made her get off hisp, then gently peeled off her skirt, stockings, and panties until she stood naked in front of him. She instinctively ced hands over her breasts and delta, but after a while gave up the effort to cover her nudity as futile. As she endured his gaze with increasing courage and even a certain pride, he was struck both by the delicacy of her physique and also by its intense femininity. She didn¡¯t need mboyant curves to proim what a gorgeous woman she was; her overall bearing was enough to reveal her as a quintessential female, from her oval, faintly mncholy face framed by blond curls to the sloping shoulders and those exquisite breasts to the gentle ring of her hips to her strong thighs and tapering caves to her small, dainty feet. And when, unable to resist a full inspection of this divine creature, he made her turn around, he took in the firm back and soft curves of her bottom, so small that his hand could have almost entirely covered one of the cheeks.


    Making her face him again, he was also struck by the near absence of fur on her groin. His wife had been proud of her luxuriant bush, and he¡¯d relished it too. But the sparse ck hairs on Vanessa¡¯s mons augmented the impression of her youth and innocence.


    ¡°Do you shave, dear?¡± he said.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied, puzzled that he could even ask such a question.


    Without another word he picked her up¨Cshe was, of course, light as a feather¨Cand headed up the stairs. Among the four bedrooms on the second floor, one was clearly a master bedroom, with its own bathroom and a spacious four-poster king-size bed dominating the area. Her eyes widened at the very sight of the bed, with all the symbolism it carried. After he had ced her on it, he retreated to the middle of the room and slowly undressed.


    It was now her turn to watch him raptly as he removed one piece of clothing after another. But when he finally pulled down his boxer briefs and stood naked in front of her, she pped a hand over her mouth and gaped in awe¨Cand fear.


    ¡°It¨Cit¡¯s so big,¡± she whispered.


    Jack¡¯s member, which had been hard for some time, was a full eight inches long.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a little bigger than average,¡± he said modestly. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll manage.¡±


    He climbed into bed, amused that at first she tried to slide away from him as if he had some contagious disease. But the moment she felt his skin pressing against her own, from head to toe, she relished the sensation and threw her arms around his neck, receiving his kisses and caresses with the full realization that it was her own desirability that was causing Jack to be so stimted. But when he made her lie on her back, ced his body between her legs, and was about to enter her, she blurted out in a rush of words:

 788

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before.¡±


    Jack froze in position. His cock had been at the very threshold of her opening, but at the sound of that simple sentence he leaped off of her andy on his back, staring at the ceiling, his cock flopping and twitching.


    ¡°You¡¯re a virgin?¡± he said incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± she said impatiently.


    ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t know.¡± The fingers that had explored her sex hadn¡¯t gone far enough into her vagina to detect the presence or absence of a hymen.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said tartly, ¡°it¡¯s not something thates up in everyday conversation!¡±


    He nced over at her. Her little joke was spoken in a shaky voice, and there was a broken little smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long, long time since I¡¯ve had a virgin,¡± he said reminiscently, casting his mind back to all the women he¡¯d enjoyed over a lifetime (there were actually not all that many). ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ve ever had one!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in a mixture of regret and exasperation.


    ¡°Do you want to go ahead? It¡¯s entirely up to you.¡±


    She looked over at him and fell into a reverie. She¡¯d had no boyfriends in high school or college, chiefly because her timidity had led to rumors among the boys that it would be too much effort to get her into bed when so many other, more willing females were avable. In one particrly disturbing episodest year, she¡¯d had a reasonably sessful date with a fellow student (just dinner at a local pizza ce, followed by some idle chatting at his apartment)¨Cbut the guy had apparently felt that he¡¯d spent enough time and money on her that she owed him some reward. He¡¯d actually lunged at her and tried to take her clothes off; and although she was anything but a fighter, especially when a strong and determined man was concerned, she¡¯d somehow managed to slip out of his grasp and bolt from the scene. That had traumatized her enough that she hadn¡¯t gone out with anyone for months.


    But Jack was different. She really didn¡¯t feel their difference in agergely because, being in her ss, he struck her as (for the time being, anyway) just a student like herself. True, he had ¡°life experience¡± (as that snarky professor had mentioned) that none of the other students had; but, as she spent week after week with him, she came to feel supremelyfortable in his presence. And all those dinners he had treated her to¨Che had made it abundantly clear that he expected nothing in return except the pleasure of herpany. She was definitely not on the menu as dessert!


    And so, this apparently sudden transformation of their rtionship to one of physical intimacy came to seem natural and almost inevitable. Frightening as it was for her to contemte the entry of the male organ into herself, she realized that she wanted no other man but Jack Martin to do the deed.


    So she said, ¡°Yes, I want to.¡±


    But her seeming hesitation made Jack wonder if she was really making a sincere and heartfelt decision.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely sure?¡± he said, looking at her keenly.


    ¡°Yes! Please . . . go into me.¡±


    Your wish is mymand, my dear, his expression told her. Then another thought urred to him.


    ¡°Do you want to be on top? It might be easier for you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she snapped back, sounding irritated. ¡°You be on top.¡±


    So he climbed back on top of her. But as he looked down at her slight but tempting form, he almost thought she looked like a sort of sacrificialmb. And maybe she was!


    At first, as he brought his cock to her crevice, he just rubbed it up and down between herbia, coating it with her own juices. She seemed to like that¨Cbut when he entered an inch or so, she suddenly let out a pathetic little whimper, and her face crumpled in a grimace. He found it hard to imagine she was feeling pain right then: probably she was just anticipating the pain she would feel in the very next moment. And that wrung his heart.


    His cock then encountered that absurd barrier in her vagina. He knew there was no easy way to do this, so he just forged on ahead, his cock acting like a battering ram breaking through the gateway of some medieval castle.


    Now she did cry out in obvious pain¨Cbut, as he lowered himself onto her body, she clung frantically to him as if that might help her get through the experience. She unconsciously wrapped her legs around his hips; this made it easier for him to go in, and it seemed to lessen her agony a bit. But she was still in extreme difort, and a big tear was squeezed out of each eye. He tried to distract her by kissing her all over her face and neck and by stroking her back and shoulders and those sweet little breasts, along with her small but firm bottom. At one point he slid his hand between their bodies and ced his fingers on either side of his cock, as if to convince himself that he was actually in her.


    He was now certain this was the first virgin he¡¯d ever had.


    And so it wasn¡¯t surprising that, in addition to the many weeks during which Jack had ¡°courted¡± Vanessa in a very old-fashioned manner, the exquisite warmth, wetness, and tightness of her vagina caused him to explode in her a lot sooner than he expected. His orgasm was apanied by heavy grunts that went right into her ears, as his head was positioned next to her face; and as she felt for the first time the depositing of seed into her cavity, her heart was lifted by a sense of the magnitude and significance of the event. His discharge never seemed to end; and when it finally did so, he copsed on top of her like a dead weight.


    For a while she liked the feel of his body on her own, and she kept her arms wrapped closely around his shoulders for minutes. But then she signaled that she¡¯d like him to get off¨Cand out¨Cof her, and he grudginglyplied.


    His copious emission almost immediately began leaking out of her, creating the proverbial ¡°wet spot¡± between her legs. And yet, she couldn¡¯t quite believe that the whole thing had really happened, and she tentatively ced a few fingers in the area to make sure. Yes, hise was definitely there!


    When she held her fingers up to her face, she realized that there were little streaks of red mingled with the white viscosity of his emission. Suddenly rmed and embarrassed, she leaped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom, where she cleaned up the mess. Jack, for his part, used some Kleenex to wipe the small amount of blood on his member.


    Returning to the bedroom, she flung herself onto his supine body, covering him just as he had covered her a few minutes before. Of course, her own body was diminutivepared with his, and she had to drive out the thought that she was a daughter cuddling up with a beloved father. His actions, though, were not that of a father: he kissed her passionately all over her face and neck, rubbed her back and bottom, and generally conveyed the impression that he wanted her close to him always.


    And the inevitable happened: he got hard again.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The process was aided by Vanessa¡¯s asional reaching down and stroking that organ. She was still mesmerized by the strange things it was capable of doing, and so she couldn¡¯t help touching and fondling it, as if it were her favorite new toy. But when it actually did engorge again, she felt a little flutter of rm.


    ¡°You . . . want to do it again?¡± she asked.


    The worry in her voice troubled him. ¡°Only if you do, dear.¡±


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m a little sore down there. You know, first time and all. Is there something else we can do?¡±


    That was a loaded question, although Vanessa didn¡¯t seem aware of it. All manner of things¨Cfrom a handjob to a blowjob to something even more daring¨Cflitted through his mind. Before he fully realized what he was saying, he replied: ¡°Well, I could go into your bottom.¡±


    The moment the words were out, Jack internally kicked himself for being a scumbag. The blood drained entirely out of Vanessa¡¯s face as she pictured in her mind the obscenity of the act. She had actually had a conversation on this very subject about a year ago when a friend who, one morning, had met her on campus and blurted out, ¡°Do you know what my boyfriend did to me? He went into my ass!¡± Vanessa was only dimly aware of this procedure and said incredulously, ¡°Does it fit there?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, it fits¨Cbarely,¡± the friend had said. ¡°¡®Course, you gotta use lube. Even so, it hurts like hell. Talk about a literal pain in the butt! And yet, I kinda liked it¨Cyou feel real close to your guy when you do it . . .¡±

 789

    All this shed through Vanessa¡¯s mind in an instant. I do want to be close to my guy¨Cas close as I can possibly get. So she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    But her response didn¡¯t sound at all confident.


    ¡°You really do?¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes! Please! You, um, need some lube, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jack continued to gaze in wonder at her as he slowly got out of bed, went to the medicine cab in the bathroom, and brought back some hand lotion. ¡°This will do,¡± he said.


    He put it on her himself, much to her own mortification. The feel of his fingers back there caused her to giggle¨Cbut as he was applying the stuff he sensed her muscles tightening up, so he squeezed her bottom and said, ¡°You have to rx, dear. It¡¯ll hurt if you tense up.¡±


    What he meant was: It¡¯ll hurt a lot more if you tense up.


    Vanessa was lying t on her stomach. She looked so small and vulnerable that Jack wondered whether he had the gumption to go through with this; but on the other hand, she was so ravishingly desirable at that moment that his member actually quivered with the anticipation of invading her bottom. He¡¯d done this plenty of times with his ex-wife and others, but doing it to this little girl (no, by heaven, she¡¯s a young woman!) was extra special.


    And so he entered her anus¨Cas gently as possible. But even so, she let out a huge gsp at the unusual sensation, and her eyes bugged out as he forged slowly but relentlessly in. He couldn¡¯t, of course, go in all the way; but he went in far enough for Vanessa to feel that some strange creature was tunneling through her body and might, strangely,e out her throat.


    She couldn¡¯t even tell if she was in pain or not: the feeling was so peculiar! In spite of the lube, Jack had a bit of difficulty establishing a proper in-and-out rhythm; but when he did so, also reaching around her body and taking hold of those little breasts in his hands, she felt incongruously like some sort of sex doll that a lonely bachelor was using to satisfy his urges. Time stood still as she sensed nothing but the repeated thrusts of his member, his hot breath on her neck and cheeks, and his hands fondling her tiny nipples.


    But after a while, one of his hands slid down her body and fastened onto her sex. Both he and she could feel the residual wetness down there (a mixture of his juices and hers); and as he began stroking her there, waves of pleasure fused with the bizarre sensation in her bottom. His goal was clearly to engender a simultaneous climax¨Cand, to their mutual surprise, he managed it. As he started sending thick streams of his second emission into her, he coaxed a sudden and thunderous orgasm out of her, causing her to emit a high-pitched squeal that somehow embarrassed her, as if there were other people there to listen. She pped a hand over her mouth, but little mews of pleasure still came out of her throat as she felt her derri¨¨re flooded with his volcanic discharge.


    When Jack was finished, he pulled out a little too fast, causing Vanessa a final little jolt of pain. But overall, insofar as she could think coherently, she felt that this new experience¨Con top of the earlier new experience that had led to her deflowerment¨Cwas definitely worth the effort.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack trudged off to the bathroom to wash up, then returned and slipped back into bed. ¡°Did you like that?¡± he said.


    She nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± he said, pasting a kiss on her mouth.


    She had some dim sense that, even now, after she had lost her virginity twice, the session was not over. As they cuddled for many minutes, saying nothing, she wasn¡¯t at all surprised to feel a hardening down in the area of his groin. In fact, she hade to feel that his reaction was a fitting testimonial to her own femininity.


    But the problem that hade up earlier now reared its head even more emphatically.


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± she asked. When he said nothing but only gazed pleadingly at her, she said, ¡°Now I¡¯m sore in both ces.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something we could do,¡± he said tentatively, ¡°that shouldn¡¯t cause you any more pain.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called sixty-nine. Do you know what that is?¡±


    She nodded. Someone had exined that to her a few months ago.


    ¡°Would you like that?¡± he went on.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little messy down there. Maybe I should clean up.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Can I be on top?¡±


    ¡°That would be the best way.¡±


    She at once spun around, facing his cock as she presented her genital area to his gaze. That area was indeed dripping with their fluids, but he proceeded to lick and nuzzle it without the slightest concern. For her part, she looked upon the phallus now looming up in front of her face as if it was a kind of towering obelisk that she feltpelled to worship. And she was happy to do it.


    At first she only licked the shaft up and down, using one of her small hands to keep it upright. Then she stuck as much of it into her mouth as she could¨Cwhich wasn¡¯t much, but with practice she managed to get about half of it in. She now used the other hand to tickle the heavy sac below his cock, which fascinated her so much that she cupped it in her hand and rolled it around as if it were a bag containing tworge marbles. It was actually hard to focus on pleasuring him while she herself was receiving so much pleasure from his lips and tongue; and, as the process went on for fifteen, twenty, thirty minutes, she thought she might have had two separate climaxes, or perhaps a single climax with two peaks, while she used her own mouth and hands to make him explode one more time.


    She swallowed every drop, recognizing how precious this substance was¨Cthe very essence of his masculinity! As they were both rxing after their paroxysms, teasing each other¡¯s genitals as if they couldn¡¯t get enough of the touch and taste and aroma of them, they simultaneously and spontaneously said those magical words that every person wants to hear:


    ¡°I love you, Vanessa.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Jack.¡±


    Theyughed at the coincidence, and Vanessa quickly spun around and pasted a kiss on Jack¡¯s mouth. Then they fell asleep.

 790

    Vanessa moved into Jack¡¯s house about two weekster.


    It was an inevitable development, but for Vanessa it still represented a big step: her first time cohabiting with a man! The idea of sharing this huge house with her lover made her feel once more like abined wife and daughter. She plunged into her spousal responsibilities¨Coutside of the bedroom¨Cwith enthusiasm, taking up the cooking duties at once and making sure the ce was neat and tidy. But Jack wasn¡¯t about to reduce Vanessa to the level of a household drudge: he had a cleaning womane in once a month, and a gardener also came by every so often to keep the front and back yards in good shape.From N?velDrama.Org.


    As the sswork heated up in April, both Jack and Vanessa had to hit the books pretty hard, although they made abundant time for cuddling. But their life took a very strange turn one Saturday afternoon when Vanessa was in the house alone, having spread her books and papers all over the dining-room table while writing a term paper. Jack had gone out to run some errands.


    There was a ringing at the door¨Cin fact, an annoyingly insistent one. The caller wasn¡¯t content to ring just once; he or she rang multiple times.


    Vanessa threw down her pen in disgust and said, ¡°Just a minute! I¡¯ming!¡± It wasn¡¯t clear that the person outside actually heard her, but Vanessa herself was irked at being interrupted.


    What she saw when she opened the front door was a middle-aged woman¨Cprobably in her mid-forties¨Cwho looked both disheveled and harried. Her auburn hair seemed ubed, and her clothes didn¡¯t seem to fit very well. But this was no indigent person: Vanessa could tell that the clothes were designer brands that, if properly worn, would have made the wearer look sensational.


    ¡°May I help you?¡± Vanessa said in her usual soft, high voice. Something about this woman had caused her irritation to melt away and a burgeoning pity to emerge.


    The woman seemed startled to see Vanessa. ¡°Who are you?¡± she snapped.


    Well, that¡¯s pretty rude, Vanessa thought. ¡°I¡¯m Vanessa. Who are you?¡±


    The woman ignored that question. Peering keenly and with vague hostility at Vanessa, she said, ¡°Does Jack Martin still live here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vanessa said. Jack had not actually introduced her to many of his friends, probably because he feared they might disapprove of his having such a young girlfriend.


    ¡°And you¨Cyou live with him?¡± the woman asked in a tone of disbelief.


    ¡°I do,¡± Vanessa responded with some asperity and a hint of pride.


    At these simple words, the woman did something incredible. She slumped down on the front steps, covered her face in her hands, and began to sob.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Vanessa said, rmed, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you a friend of Jack¡¯s? Can I help?¡±


    Something about those words caused the woman to feel a kind of impotent rage mixed with her sorrow. ¡°A friend of Jack¡¯s? No, I¡¯m not a friend of Jack¡¯s. I¡¯m his wife!¡± Then, swallowing hard, she was forced to correct herself: ¡°Ex-wife.¡±


    Vanessa thought she would faint. She felt dizzy and light-headed, and might have taken a tumble if she hadn¡¯t clung to the door for support. Jack had talked so little of his former spouse that Vanessa knew next to nothing about her, nor about the reasons for their breakup. She could hardly even remember her name, but then it came to her: Joanna.


    ¡°Joanna,¡± she said sharply, ¡°you¡¯d bettere inside. Whatever¡¯s troubling you, maybe we can help.¡±


    Joanna didn¡¯t fail to notice that possessive ¡°we¡±: this was Jack and Vanessa¡¯s house now, not Jack and Joanna¡¯s. Struggling to her feet, she dragged herself into the house and flopped onto the sofa in the living room. She didn¡¯t have to be instructed where to go: she knew the house and its furnishings by heart.


    As Joanna sat there, sniffling, Vanessa gave her a careful scrutiny. She would have been very attractive if she wasn¡¯t so upset. About five foot six, she was well filled out¨Cespecially in the bust and hips¨Cwithout being in the least fat. She disyed a strength both of physique and of character that few women possess, and Vanessa got the impression that this was a woman who rarely cried¨Cwhich meant that something truly serious must have happened to cause those tears to flow. She just hoped she herself wasn¡¯t the cause of them.


    But then she noticed something else. There was a dark spot around her right eye, extending down to her cheek.


    Vanessa gasped. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± she blurted out.


    Joanna looked up sourly. ¡°My boyfriend happened to my face, if you want to know.¡±


    ¡°Omigod!¡± Vanessa cried. ¡°He¨Che hit you?¡±


    ¡°Got it in one, my sweet. I should have given him a swift kick to his crown jewels and made him unable to have children¨Cbut I just decided I¡¯d get the hell out of there.¡± Then she thundered: ¡°No man is going to treat me like that!¡±


    Vanessa was taken aback by Joanna¡¯s anger, although she could well understand it. Any man who does something like that to a woman is little better than human slime.


    Joanna was going on, shaking her head andrgely talking to herself. ¡°What a stupid fool I was, shacking up with a guy I¡¯d only known for a month or two. Jesus, what gets into guys when you decide to live with them? They think they own you. Well, it serves me right to link up with someone so much younger than me.¡±


    She pped a hand over her mouth, looking up to Vanessa with some embarrassment. ¡°Oops! Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Vanessa said, although she was in fact a bit offended.


    Once again Joanna gave her a squint-eyed examination. ¡°So . . . you¡¯re his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I suppose you could call me that.¡±


    ¡°How old are you, may I ask?¡±


    Vanessa paused a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be twenty-one in two months.¡±


    Joanna¡¯s jaw dropped. It took her a moment or two before she could say, ¡°You do realize that you¡¯re a year younger than my daughter? Jack¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know that.¡±


    The older woman shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Well, all I can say is, good luck to you.¡±


    She stood up abruptly and seemed to be heading toward the front door. Vanessa said hastily, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ce for me here. There probably wouldn¡¯t be even if you weren¡¯t here. I¡¯d best be going.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! We really would like to help! I would, anyway.¡± Her silent addition was: We women have to stick together, don¡¯t we?


    Joanna was touched by Vanessa¡¯s concern. She reached a hand out and stroked Vanessa¡¯s cheek. ¡°That¡¯s very sweet of you, dear, but this is my problem, not yours or Jack¡¯s. I think I¡¯d better¨C¡±


    It was then that Jack came home.


    He had had to go to the hardware store to get a new shower head for the upstairs bathroom and some other things along that line. Coming back exhausted, he¡¯d dumped several stic bags in the hallway just inside the front door, then stopped short as he saw who hade into his house. He quite literally turned white.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± he asked Vanessa usingly.


    ¡°Jack!¡± Vanessa eximed, rushing to her lover. ¡°Joanna¡¯s in a bit of trouble¨Cher boyfriend hit her! Can you believe it? What a horrible person he must be!¡±


    Jack nced quickly at his ex-wife and noticed the bruise on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± he muttered, not terribly sympathetically. But his unspoken thought was pretty much along the lines of what Joanna had just said: It¡¯s not my concern¨Cnot anymore.


    Vanessa had already gotten to the point of being able to read Jack¡¯s mind. ¡°Darling, we have to do something for her! We can¡¯t let her deal with this all by herself!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jack said harshly. ¡°She¡¯s a big girl.¡± More than twice as old as you. ¡°Anyway, what exactly can we do?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she could stay here for a little while, until she can work things out.¡± Vanessa said those words and then winced, almost as if she expected Jack to¨C


    But Jack went even whiter and said bluntly, ¡°She¡¯s not staying here.¡±


    ¡°Jack, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Vanessa wailed, utterly disappointed in her man. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for¨C¡± For the woman you were married to for two decades?


    Jack finally addressed Joanna directly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anywhere else you can go? A friend, maybe?¡±


    But then Jack remembered that Joanna had never developed any close friends among her female acquaintances. She seemed to regard most of her women friends as weak, submissive vessels under the collective thumb of their various mates. She did have some friends at the real estate office where she worked, but they weren¡¯t of the sort she could presume upon to put her up for any length of time.


    Looking utterly defeated, Joanna said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Vanessa shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°She¡¯s staying here, and that¡¯s final!¡±


    Jack and Joanna looked at each other in bemusement. Jack in particr was almost stupefied by this sudden exhibition of determination on the part of his shy young sweetheart. It was almost as if a rabbit had given a tongushing to a coyote.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he mumbled, looking at the floor, ¡°she can stay a few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Joanna said directly to Vanessa. It was hard for her to ept this kind of generosity, since she put supreme value on her independence. ¡°Thank you both.¡±


    ¡°Look, I was about to prepare dinner,¡± Vanessa said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±

 791

    Joanna gave her young friend a smirk. She wasn¡¯t exactly a whiz in the kitchen,rgely because she regarded cooking as one more symbol of female servitude. But she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    She actually wasn¡¯t much help, and mostly she just watched Vanessa efficiently prepare a fine meal of spaghetti with meat sauce, a sd, and garlic bread. Jack peeked into the kitchen every so often, experiencing a kind of cognitive dissonance as he watched his ex-wife and his current lover bing fast friends¨Cor, at least, tolerating each other.


    Almost immediately after dinner was over, however, Jack abruptly got up from the table and said, ¡°I have to do some studying,¡± and locked himself in his den, on the other side of the hallway from the living room.


    Vanessa gave Joanna a little sigh of apology on behalf of her lover. The two women quietly cleaned up after dinner, then realized that some further discussion was needed. They poured out some drinks¨Cthe very same Amaretto that Jack had served her on that memorable night of her deflowering¨Cand sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°What did he mean by ¡®studying¡¯?¡± Joanna said. ¡°What does he need to study?¡±


    Vanessa went into a very brief description of how the two of them had met at that ss on Hemingway.


    Joanna chortled. ¡°Jack the college boy! That¡¯s just too funny.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s taking the course very seriously,¡± Vanessa said. ¡°He wants to get that degree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he does. It¡¯s a matter of pride, I imagine. But you know, dear¨C¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say,¡± Vanessa interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m too young, or Jack¡¯s too old. It¡¯s one of those May-December things, we¡¯ll never have a long-term rtionship, and on and on and on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s just what I was about to say. Maybe you¡¯ll scoff, but I do think you¡¯re a little too young to understand how these things work. Think of it: when you¡¯re forty, Jack will be sixty-five. Is that what you want?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s way far in the future! I¡¯m not thinking about that. Right now, we¡¯re doing great. He¨Che loves me, and I love him.¡± Vanessa said thatst sentence with a kind of mulish certainty.


    Joanna knew she had to tread carefully. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, my dear, but it¡¯s all a matter of whether it willst. Let¡¯s hope so.¡±


    In an effort to change the subject, Vanessa said, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you and Jack split up. He¡¯s said so little about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I understand it either,¡± Joanna said wearily. ¡°Was he just tired of me? Something happened in thest few years of our marriage. We started arguing over little things¨Cnothing at all, really. It was so frustrating! And once that kind of thing starts, you develop a lot of scar tissue that makes it really hard for you to remember how much you love each other.¡±


    ¡°I hope it wasn¡¯t . . . something in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Actually no. We were always prettypatible in that way. In fact, Jack taught me a lot of things, and got me to like things that I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d like.¡±


    Vanessa gave her characteristic blush. ¡°Do you mean¨Crear entry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of them. He certainly has a taste for that.¡± She extended a hand and ced it on Vanessa¡¯s arm. ¡°I hope Jack didn¡¯t . . . force you in any way?¡±


    ¡°Good Lord, no! He¡¯d never do that. He¡¯s always been the perfect gentleman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably right about that.¡± Whatever deficiencies Jack had,ck of respect for women wasn¡¯t one of them. ¡°It¡¯s funny,¡± she went on. ¡°I imagine Jack has more, um, potency than even the randy boys you¡¯ve no doubt had to fend off on campus. Have you found that to be the case?¡±


    Vanessa fell into an embarrassed silence. It didn¡¯t take Joanna long to figure out why.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me,¡± she said in a low, almost awed voice, ¡°you were a virgin.¡±


    Vanessa nodded rapidly.


    ¡°Omigod,¡± Joanna breathed. ¡°Was it okay¨Cthat first time?¡±


    ¡°It was heavenly!¡± Vanessa cried. ¡°I mean, of course it hurt, both front and back¨CI expected that. But¨C¡±


    ¡°He did it both ways that first night?¡± Joanna exploded, outraged on behalf of the inexperienced young woman. ¡°That¡¯s way above and beyond the call of duty! You really oughtn¡¯t to have let him do that.¡±


    ¡°It was fine¨Cin fact, it was great. He¡¯s really good at, you know, making a girl happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give him that much credit. But still¨C¡±


    Once again Vanessa wanted to change the subject. ¡°Joanna, I have to ask you something, and I hope you don¡¯t get offended. And I also hope you can level with me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Joanna said, suddenly suspicious.


    ¡°Did youe here . . . with the expectation of getting back together with him?¡±


    Joanna looked long and hard at the other woman. For all her na?vet¨¦, she seemed to have a quick intuitive understanding of human rtionships. Maybe it¡¯s just a natural instinct in women.


    ¡°Well, okay, I may have had a fleeting thought¨Creally a fantasy¨Cof something along those lines. But even before I knew about you, I realized that was almost certainly not going to happen. There¡¯s just too much bad blood between me and him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he feels differently now.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it. He couldn¡¯t wait to get out of my sight tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he was just startled by your being here. I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle around.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, dear. And I don¡¯t expect it.¡±


    They left it at that. Some hourster, as Joanna trudged upstairs and, after a wistful nce at the master bedroom, went into the guest bedroom to settle down for the night, Vanessa came to bed herself, finding Jack there reading a book.


    She wasn¡¯t going to let him off easy. ring at him, she snapped, ¡°You could have been a little more civil to the woman you were married to for twenty years!¡±


    ¡°Jesus, Vanessa!¡± he pleaded. ¡°I almost jumped out of my skin when I saw her! I literally haven¡¯tid eyes on her for almost three years. How do you expect me to react?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hurting, Jack! Her boyfriend mistreated her, and now her ex-husband acts as if she has the gue. I hope you¡¯re a little nicer to her over theing days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try¨Cbut I swear to you, Vanessa, she can¡¯t stay more than a few days. I think I¡¯ll go crazy if she does.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Vanessa said sharply, flouncing into bed and giving Jack only a token kiss before turning her back to him and going to sleep.


    The next morning, as the three of them were having breakfast, there was more discussion of logistical details.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any stuff with you?¡± Vanessa asked. ¡°Not even a change of clothes?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Joanna said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it¨CI just wanted to get the hell out of there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my clothes will fit you, but I could lend you some clean underwear. You¡¯ll want to get your things from your boyfriend¡¯s apartment, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Joanna sighed. ¡°Yes, I suppose so. I dread the thought of confronting him, though.¡±


    Jack grudgingly put in a word. ¡°I could help you, Joanna. I wouldn¡¯t feel good about letting you go back to that ce if that bastard is around.¡±


    Joanna, still on edge, red at him. ¡°Oh, you think I¡¯m some sort of weak, helpless female that needs a big, strong man to protect her? I can take care of myself, buster!¡±


    ¡°I was only trying to help,¡± Jack muttered.


    Vanessa made a pacifying gesture. ¡°Joanna, dear, maybe he¡¯s right. Men are good for some things, you know¨Clike being pack mules!¡±


    The two womenughed nervously while Jack sulked. ¡°I guess you have a point,¡± Joanna said.


    ¡°You can put your stuff in the garage,¡± Vanessa offered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just rent a storage unit?¡± Jack whined.


    The young woman gave him an exasperated look. ¡°Jack, darling, it¡¯ll be ever so much more convenient for her to have her things right here on the spot. There¡¯s plenty of room in the garage¨Cyou never park your car there anyway.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it went. Joanna got her no-good boyfriend to agree to vacate the premises while she gathered up her belongings. It took several trips to bring them all over to the house, and with each load Jack developed a sense of foreboding that his ex-wife was preparing for a lengthy stay, regardless of her earlier promises.


    And, as the days extended to a full week with Joanna seemingly making little effort to find a new ce of her own, Jack¡¯s agitation increased. He tried to give Joanna some ck, since she was obviously depressed and traumatized by what had happened to her; but with each passing hour he sensed her presence causingplications with his rtionship with Vanessa.


    It was on a Friday night that Jack tried to make love to Vanessa¨Cbut she came close to rebuffing him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jack!¡± she cried as he tugged at her nightgown in a fruitless effort to get it off. ¡°Joanna¡¯s right in the next room!¡±


    ¡°I know that!¡± he spat back in a low whisper. ¡°But, Jesus, Vanessa, we haven¡¯t been intimate for the whole time she¡¯s been here. I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, finally allowing him to strip her, ¡°we¡¯ll have to be quiet. It¡¯ll upset her if she hears us. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°I suppose,¡± Jack said with very bad grace, since he enjoyed bellowing like an ox when he came.


    When they got down to action, they weren¡¯t quite as silent as they¡¯d hoped, and there were a fair number of moans and groans as Jack in particr worked off his week-long celibacy with several forays into Vanessa¡¯s various orifices.


    The next morning, Vanessa came down to find Jack busily preparing breakfast in the kitchen, with Joanna sitting at the small kitchen table. Jack was fond of whipping up bacon, eggs, and toast on weekends¨Cit was just about the only thing he was good at preparing, and he took an exaggerated pride in it. But as Vanessa sat down next to Joanna at the table, she noticed that the older woman was in distress: her eyes were staring right at Jack¡¯s back and a look of anguish covered her face.


    ¡°Are you all right, dear?¡± Vanessa asked.


    Joanna looked up and gave her young friend the most pathetic grimace imaginable.


    She heard us, Vanessa said to herself.


    Her heart ached for Jack¡¯s ex. She tried to imagine herself in Joanna¡¯s shoes: forced to take lodging as a guest in the house she¡¯d lived in for well over a decade, and nowpelled to visualize her former spouse getting it on with the woman who had taken her ce. How horrible she must be feeling!


    ¡°Joanna,e here,¡± Vanessa ordered, practically dragging the other woman into the living room and setting her on the sofa.


    ¡°You still love him, don¡¯t you?¡± Vanessa said softly.

 792

    ¡°Is it so obvious?¡± Joanna shot back. Tears began leaking out of her eyes, and she impatiently brushed them away. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to cry!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and cry? Are you one of those women who think crying makes you weak and infantile? I don¡¯t know why anyone should think that. I cry all the time. It¡¯s a great release, you know. Men should cry more often.¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that the truth! If they did, maybe we¡¯d have fewer assholes in the world.¡±


    ¡°So . . . why don¡¯t you go ahead?¡±


    Joanna looked at herpanion for some moments, then burst into a harsh, strangled wail that seemed the quintessence of agony and heartbreak. Vanessa was about to do what she could to help the woman when Jack, totally oblivious to what was happening, marched into the room, looking ratherical wearing an apron and holding a spat, and cried, ¡°Breakfast¡¯s ready!¡±


    He stood stock-still as he watched his ex-wife pour out her emotions in tears.


    In a voice full of wonder and amazement, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you cry the whole time we were married.¡±


    As he stood gawking, Vanessa looked daggers at him. Go andfort her, you jerk! What do you think you¡¯re here for?


    Jack heedlessly dropped the spat and, sitting down awkwardly next to his ex-wife, enfolded her in his arms, and patted the back of her head as if he were a benevolent uncle not very used to offering sympathy to his niece.


    But it was enough for Joanna, who threw her arms around Jack¡¯s neck and buried her face in the crook of her neck, sobbing. It went on for only a few minutes. Then Joanna, struggling to regainposure, said, ¡°We should eat that breakfast you¡¯ve prepared for us. It¡¯ll get cold.¡±


    The three of them stumbled back to the kitchen and devoured the meal. They all suddenly felt ravenously hungry. The tumult had passed, but not the issues that had caused it.


    That night, as he slipped into bed with Vanessa, Jack tried to avoid her gaze. The way his young girlfriend was asserting control over the whole household dumbfounded him. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of that old Victorian phrase¨C¡°little slip of a girl.¡± That¡¯s exactly what she was; and yet, she now seemed to be ordering everyone around like some diminutive brigadier general.


    It didn¡¯t take Vanessa long to assert herself once more. Even so, what came out of her mouth stunned Jack.


    ¡°You need to take Joanna to bed,¡± she said, her eyes zing.


    ¡°What?¡± Jack cried. ¡°Are you insane? I¡¯m not going to do that! You¡¯re my girl now!¡±


    ¡°You are taking her to bed,¡± Vanessa repeated with an emphasis on every word. ¡°She loves you¨Cand, by God, you love her too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t! How can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Jack,e on! I know you too well. You wouldn¡¯t be so freaked out about her being here if you didn¡¯t have feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have feelings for her! How could I not after being with her all those years? And if I¡¯m freaked out, it¡¯s because she¡¯s getting in the way of our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I understand that, but I think you¡¯re not acknowledging how you really feel. You¡¯re all torn up inside.¡± She softened a bit, taking his face in his hands and giving him a quick kiss on the mouth. ¡°Jack, it¡¯s okay to love both of us. It is possible to love two people at the same time¨Cmaybe even more than two. And if you two love each other, then there¡¯s no reason why you shouldn¡¯t express that love.¡±


    Jack was speechless. He looked upon Vanessa with a kind of reverential awe. ¡°You really mean that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I mean it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t bother you?¡±


    ¡°Not a bit. In fact, you should go to her bed right now. Or do you want me to leave this bed and have here here?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I think it¡¯ll upset her to be here, where we . . . you know.¡±


    ¡°You may be right about that. Well, then, go to that guest room where she¡¯s holed up. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be receptive.¡±


    Jack got up from the bed like a zombie and, giving onest look at his lover to make sure he had her permission, strode out of the room.


    It took a bit of gumption to turn the doorknob of the guest room. His hands were sweaty, and he had to wipe them on his underwear (the only thing he was wearing) before he could open the door.


    Joanna had already gone to bed, but she awoke with a start when Jack came in. Turning on the light on the nightstand, she gazed wide-eyed at her ex-husband.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing here, Jack?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Vanessa told me toe here.¡±


    ¡°She told you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¨Cit was kind of amand.¡±


    Joanna digested that for a moment. ¡°Do you want to be here?¡±


    Jack swallowed hard. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She held out her arms to him in a gesture of both wee and love. He rushed over to her, peeled off her nightgown just as he had done with Vanessa the night before, and gazed anew at the extraordinary beauty of his wife.


    Joanna Martin presented as strong a contrast with Vanessa iborne as was possible between two women. She was definitely not a ¡°little slip of a girl,¡± and her fleshy but firm contours, with ample breasts and wide hips and strong thighs, clearly revealed her as someone in the full flush of ripe womanhood. As Jack stripped off his underwear, his cock showed its appreciation for her loveliness; and as he stood next to the bed, she encircled it in her mouth with an instinctive motion that brought back a flood of memories of the hundreds, perhaps thousands of times she¡¯d performed this same act in the past. She also took hold of his muscr bottom and gave it some good squeezes: like so many women, she was transported by a good male butt.


    Their first coption was fast and furious, but both of them sensed that it was just a kind of appetizer to what would be a long, intense bout of lovemaking. Joanna was happy to make her bottom avable to Jack, andter she rode him lustily, bringing him to the edge of a climax over and over again, until he finally begged for release. She gave it to him, and he flooded her vagina with his third discharge. She even got an unprecedented fourth emission out of him after a long, slow session of sixty-nine. She lost track of how many orgasms she¡¯d had.


    When it was finally over, she said, ¡°Do you want to go back to Vanessa?¡±


    ¡°I think she can spare me for one night,¡± he said gantly.


    So they curled up and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Vanessa was sipping a cup of coffee as Joanna walked in. She poured herself a cup of her own, then sat down next to the young woman at the kitchen table.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said fervently.


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Vanessa said. ¡°I was only doing what was right.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a princess among women, my dear. You have such a big heart.¡±


    ¡°You have a big heart, too.¡±


    As the women gazed fondly at each other, Joanna extended her hands, ced them on either side of Vanessa¡¯s face, and gave her a long, lingering kiss on the mouth.


    They both seemed startled at what had just happened¨Cbut before they could do anything more about it, Jack came thundering down the stairs and burst into the kitchen. A rosy glow on his face and a twinkle in his eyes, he set about preparing another big breakfast for his twodies and himself.


    Thosedies realized that some revision of the sleeping arrangements would have to be made. But Joanna didn¡¯t wish to press her role as Jack¡¯s ex-wife, and she professed to be entirely satisfied with having Jack two nights a week, with Vanessa having him the other five.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all you want?¡± Vanessa said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Believe me, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Joanna replied.


    ¡°Well, I guess there¡¯s plenty of him to go around.¡±

 793

    Inte May, Jack banged out a term paper on Hemingway that earned him a respectable B+. (Vanessa¡¯s paper had received an A-.) That meant that he had passed the ss. So a celebration was decided upon, which would in factmemorate three more or less simultaneous events: Jack¡¯s real diploma (to rece the illegitimate one awarded him twenty-three years ago), Vanessa¡¯s twenty-first birthday, and the graduation (cumude) of Jack and Joanna¡¯s daughter Eileen.


    A swank restaurant was chosen for the asion, and Eileen was supposed toe to the house ahead of time. Vanessa thought it odd that she hadn¡¯t met Eileen yet, given that they were attending the same college. She could have passed her a dozen times on campus without knowing who she was! But she sensed that, even more so than in the case of his friends, Jack had felt hesitant to introduce his daughter to Vanessa¨Cbecause of her age, and because of her apparent ¡°recement¡± of Joanna in Jack¡¯s affections.


    So Vanessa was prepared to encounter a frosty politeness, even frank hostility, from this young woman, who was a year older than herself. But when the doorbell rang and Jack let Eileen in, Vanessa heard a somewhat low-pitched woman¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad¡¯s girlfriend?¡± She didn¡¯t sound angry; if anything, she seemed excited.


    When Eileen drifted into the living room andid eyes on Vanessa, she held out her arms as if meeting an old friend. ¡°Is that her?¡± she cried enthusiastically. Coming right up to Vanessa, Eileen took hold of her arms, swung them around, and said, ¡°Oh, so pretty!¡±


    Then, unexpectedly, she held Vanessa close to her chest for many moments. Vanessa definitely felt the imprint of Eileen¡¯srge breasts against her midsection, and then felt a wet kiss nted against her cheek¨Cor, more precisely, her neck.


    As Eileen finally pulled back, but still held Vanessa at arm¡¯s length as if to fix her image in her memory, the younger woman tried to take stock of Jack and Joanna¡¯s daughter.


    She looked remarkably simr to her mother. Eileen Martin was faintly on the zaftig side, but she conveyed a strength and fixity of purpose unusual in women. If she wasn¡¯t, strictly speaking, beautiful, she was attractive in an indefinable way. Part of it had to do with the alertness and liveliness of her face, which seemed to carry a perpetual smile or smirk on her face; part of it had to do with hervish figure, which, like her mother, was ample around the bosom, hips, and bottom. She was what used to be called ¡°a fine figure of a woman.¡±


    Even though Vanessa had been feeling more and more confident around Jack and Joanna, there was something about Eileen that made her retreat into her shell and resume her habitual shyness. She could hardly look her in the face, and didn¡¯t know what to make of the exuberant greeting she¡¯d received.


    Things weren¡¯t helped by the dinner at the restaurant, where the Martins inevitably talked about family matters, even though Jack¨Cand asionally Joanna¨Cmade fleeting efforts to bring Vanessa into the conversation. But Vanessa was happy to watch this reunited family reminisce over old times.


    One phase of the conversation did interest her, however.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Eileen said, ¡°I may need to camp out at the house for a few weeks¨Cor months¨Cuntil I can get on my feet and find a job. A degree inp lit isn¡¯t exactly a marketable asset.¡±


    ¡°What the hell isp lit, anyway?¡± Jack said exasperatedly.


    ¡°If you need to ask, you¡¯re better off not knowing.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wee to stay at the house¨Calthough you should probably get Vanessa¡¯s permission.¡±


    Vanessa, who waspsing into a daydream, was startled to hear her name mentioned. ¡°What? What? My permission?¡± she said, flushing. ¡°It¡¯s your house, Jack.¡±


    ¡°Sure it is, but you¡¯re living there now. You were kind enough to let Joanna stay for an indefinite period, so it¡¯s your call about Eileen.¡±


    ¡°Well, um, of course you can stay, Eileen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a little doll!¡± Eileen enthused, bending forward and giving Vanessa a wet smack on the cheek. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be a boomerang kid, but at the moment it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Later that evening Eileen cored Vanessa and dragged her upstairs into the room she¡¯d be upying. It was the second guest bedroom¨Cnot the same one she¡¯d lived in when she was younger, but good enough for her purposes. Vanessa had a sinking feeling that, for all Eileen¡¯s bluff good spirits, she was intent on finding out exactly what Vanessa¡¯s ¡°intentions¡± toward her father were.


    Sure enough, as they sat on different corners of the bed, Eileen began by looking Jack¡¯s lover up and down and saying slowly, ¡°So¡­ you and Dad.¡±


    Another blush from Vanessa. ¡°Yes. I guess you know how we met.¡±


    ¡°Yup. Mom told me. What a scream! I mean, Dad having to go back to college. Well, all I can say is, he has good taste.¡±


    Vanessa¡¯s blush deepened, and she looked down at her hands. ¡°He¨Che¡¯s a real sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡±


    ¡°Look,¡± Vanessa said in a rush of words, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. You think I¡¯m just some kind of toy that Jack¡¯s ying with¨Cyou know, midlife crisis and all that. But he really loves me, and I love him!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to defend yourself to me. If you and he are happy, that¡¯s all that counts.¡± She paused significantly. ¡°One thing I don¡¯t get, though: why do you let Mom stay here? Doesn¡¯t that put¨Cshall we say¨Ca monkey-wrench in the works? It can¡¯t be easy having her here while you two¡­¡± And Eileen had the decency to blush a little herself.


    ¡°I insisted on Joanna staying here.¡±


    ¡°You did? What on earth for?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ she needed our help, and because¡±¨Cshe looked soulfully over to Jack¡¯s daughter¨C¡°she still cares for Jack, and Jack for her.¡±


    ¡°Do they? I have to say, they were pretty much at each other¡¯s throats thest year I was in this house, before I trotted off to college. I could have stayed here, but I just wanted to get the hell out¨Call those arguments they had were a real pain!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but it became clear to me that they¡¯re still in love. So¨C¡±


    ¡°In love? You mean that?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°But you just said Dad loves you.¡±


    ¡°He does. You don¡¯t think you can love two people at once?¨Cor even more?¡±


    ¡°I guess you can. Well, sure, why not?¡± But the bright smile she had on her face melted away in a kind of dazed iprehension. ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that you let them¡­¡± She made some obscene gestures with her fingers.


    ¡°Sure I do,¡± Vanessa replied calmly.


    Eileen gawked at her. ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡±


    ¡°I am serious. Why not? It wouldn¡¯t be right to keep them apart.¡±


    Jack¡¯s daughter looked at Vanessa as if she were an alien from outer space. ¡°You¡¯re either a saint or the stupidest woman in the world. Come to think of it, you¡¯re probably a saint.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no saint.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never heard of an arrangement like this!¡±


    ¡°Maybe not, but it seems to work for us. I have to say, your father is quite, um, potent. He¡¯s almost like a randy college boy¨Cand you know what they¡¯re like!¡± Vanessa burst out with a trilling, high-pitchedugh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, in fact,¡± Eileen said ndly. ¡°I¡¯m a lesbian.¡±


    There were several moments of awkward silence.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Vanessa said, looking down. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something I have tattooed on my forehead!¡± Eileen said with a chortle of her own. ¡°Well, look, this has all been very educational, but I have stuff to do. Take care of Dad for me¨Cand keep his bed warm!¡±


    It took some days for Eileen to move all her belongings back into the house and get settled. For a while Vanessa felt like a total interloper into this unusual family, but it quickly became clear that everyone weed her in their own distinct way. Eileen, as the only person of approximately Vanessa¡¯s own age, had lots of intense discussions with her about all manner of things, and they seemed to be forming a real bond. Vanessa sometimes saw Joanna beaming at them as they were chatting away¨Cand she incongruously felt like Joanna¡¯s younger daughter. (But daughters don¡¯t sleep with their dads, do they?) Given that Eileen was unemployed and Vanessa was taking a well-earned rest for the summer before the start of senior year, the two young women had a lot of time on their hands.


    That¡¯s probably why the incident on that Saturday afternoon urred.


    Jack and Joanna were in the garden, putting in some new nts they had gotten from a nursery. It was azy day, and Vanessa didn¡¯t feel like doing much of anything. But as she wandered out of the master bedroom and was about to head downstairs, she heard some curious noisesing from the second guest bedroom, where Eileen was holed up.


    A little shiver ran through her. Surely she couldn¡¯t be¨C? I guess you never know when the urge wille upon you.


    Vanessa tiptoed right up to the door of the room. Yes, there was no mistaking what those sighs and moans meant.


    Of course, this was a moment when Eileen¡¯s privacy had to be respected. But then, why was Vanessa bringing a shaking hand down to the doorknob, and then opening it?


    What she saw when she strode into the room made here close to fainting.


    Eileen was sitting on her bed, her back resting against the headboard, naked. Her hand was vigorously rubbing the space between her legs, and her face was beet-red.


    What really struck Vanessa was the size, roundness, and firmness of Eileen¡¯s breasts. They were huge, and yet they didn¡¯t sag or seem bby or shapeless. Vanessa, perennially suffering from an inferiorityplex about the size of her own breasts, gazed upon Eileen¡¯s pair in exactly the way a man would if he saw them. And the rest of her body was just as sulent, especially her fleshy thighs and the thick tuft of fur on her delta.


    Incredibly, Eileen didn¡¯t express the slightest embarrassment or outrage at Vanessa¡¯s presence. Looking over to her without stopping her stroking, she said calmly, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Vanessa croaked.


    ¡°This usually works better with two people.¡±

 794

    A spell of dizziness came over Vanessa, and her knees seemed on the verge of buckling. She managed to remain standing¨Cthen, with infinite slowness, she began to undress. Eileen watched her fixedly, while still tickling herself¨Cbut she now realized she wouldn¡¯t be alone in the task, so she didn¡¯t go all out to bring on a climax right away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, my dear,¡± Eileen breathed in genuine admiration.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± Vanessa echoed.


    Eileen extended her hands. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Vanessa walked over to the bed and then squatted over Eileen, sitting down on herp. Eileen bent forward and ced her head on Vanessa¡¯s chest, kissing and licking her breasts and sucking on the tiny nipples until they were hard as rock. At the same time, she reached a hand down and began getting a feel of Vanessa¡¯s sex; Vanessa, in turn, took up the stroking of Eileen¡¯s sex where she herself had left off. Eileen had already brought herself close to an orgasm, and Vanessa finished her off quickly and efficiently. Eileen let out several agonized groans, her face still pasted to Vanessa¡¯s chest. After she had settled down a bit, she focused on bringing release to her unexpected partner¨Cand that happened a lot sooner than she expected, as Vanessa¡¯s sudden, unthinking venture into lesbian sex had been a delightful surprise even to herself.


    As theyy down in each other¡¯s arms, resting for what they would be certain would be another round, Eileen said, ¡°So what gives with this?¡±


    Vanessa knew exactly what she meant. ¡°I wish I could tell you. It just seemed the right thing to do. You¡¯re just an amazing woman, Eileen. I¡¯m sure lots of straight men are saying¨C¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know. ¡®What a waste!''¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me them.¡±


    ¡°Men are so funny. You know a lot of them really get off on the idea of two women getting it on?¡±


    ¡°They do? Why on earth would they do that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Vanessa, you can¡¯t be so na?ve. Men are very responsive to visual stimuli¨Cand so, what could be better than one nakeddy? Why, two nakeddies! I¡¯m telling you, practically every porn magazine has a lesbian spread. I doubt that the models are actual lesbians, but they do a pretty good imitation! Can you guess what happens when a straight guy looks at a spread like this?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t begin to imagine.¡±


    ¡°He has this ridiculous fantasy that those lesbians will invite him to join in!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me.¡±


    ¡°I most certainly am not!¡±


    ¡°But lesbians wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s why it¡¯s a kind of pathetic fantasy on the part of straight guys. They have this delusion that the moment a woman¨Cof whatever sort¨Csees a cock, she¡¯ll suddenly drop everything and worship that cock and pay it all the attention he thinks it deserves!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t worship your dad¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°d to hear it. But I¡¯m telling you that¡¯s what guys think when they see a pair of lesbians doing each other.¡±


    Vanessa gave Eileen a sly look. ¡°I think that¡¯s what we need to do.¡±


    And with that, both women instinctively fell into sixty-nine position; Vanessa, being the smaller of the pair, was on top. For the next hour or so they indulged in such an intense session of pussy-licking that both of them came to feel that nothing in the world existed except thebia and clitoris whose overflowing juices they were eachpping up. Each woman had two or three climaxes, one after the other, until finally they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Vanessa rolled off of Eileen,nding on her back and staring dazedly at the ceiling.


    Then they heard Jack and Joannaing back into the house.


    ¡°Omigod!¡± Vanessa said, leaping up from the bed and furiously putting her clothes back on. ¡°They can¡¯t catch me in here!¡±


    Eileen watched the other woman¡¯s rm with some amusement. Shey unmoving and gloriously naked, sprawledsciviously on the bed, her legs parted and her breasts heaving with ragged breathing.


    Vanessa dashed out of the room just as Joanna wasing up the stairs. The older woman gave her a startled nce and said, ¡°What were you doing in there?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Joanna,¡± Vanessa said quickly¨Cand bolted toward the master bedroom.


    But Joanna had noticed Vanessa¡¯s red face and glistening lips, and she¡¯d also caught a fleeting glimpse into her daughter¡¯s room¨Cand wondered.


    *


    Vanessa realized that some kind of reckoning with Joanna couldn¡¯t be avoided. Sure enough, after dinner Jack¡¯s ex-wife summoned the young woman for a private conference in the den.


    ¡°So what really happened in Eileen¡¯s room this afternoon?¡± she said, clearly demanding a thorough answer.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Vanessa muttered. ¡°We were just¨Ctalking.¡±


    ¡°Talking, eh? I could have sworn I saw Eileen¡­ naked.¡±


    Vanessa was now totally spooked. Like Jack, she was a very bad liar. After some moments of silence she finally said, ¡°Yes, she was. And¨CI was too.¡±


    In the silence that followed, the ticking of a clock could be heard in the distance.


    ¡°Are you saying,¡± Joanna whispered in disbelief, ¡°that you and Eileen¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vanessa whispered in turn.


    Joanna looked upon her with a mixture of astonishment and what looked like admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were inclined that way.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either!¡± Vanessa eximed, now relieved that the truth was out. ¡°It just happened.¡±


    ¡°And it was¡­ nice?¡±


    ¡°It was fabulous! God, I never knew it could be like that!¡±


    ¡°Well, women do know each other¡¯s parts pretty well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s part of it, but there¡¯s so much more. Eileen¡¯s body is really nothing like mine¨Cexcept in the obvious fact that she has boobs and a pussy and stuff like that. Her boobs are incredible, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Are they?¡±


    ¡°So much bigger and rounder than mine.¡±


    ¡°Vanessa, you have to stop obsessing about your breasts. Bigger isn¡¯t always better. Jack hasn¡¯t shown any disappointment in your bosom, has he?¡±


    ¡°No¨Cbut he¡¯s a dear, and I don¡¯t know there are many men like him.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it was wonderful with Eileen. But¡±¨Cand her voice descended again to a whisper¨C¡°you can¡¯t tell Jack! He¡¯ll totally freak out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that,¡± Joanna said slowly. ¡°He might be tickled by the idea.¡±


    ¡°Eileen said something like that¨Cthat guys get off on two girls making love. But this is Jack¡¯s daughter, for heaven¡¯s sake! He can¡¯t possibly approve of that.¡±


    ¡°I think Jack is pretty open-minded where such things are concerned.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Because¡­¡± Vanessa trailed off.


    ¡°Because what?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was hoping this wouldn¡¯t be thest time¨Cwith Eileen.¡±


    ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t either. She hasn¡¯t had anyone for a while, and I think you make a good partner for her.¡±


    ¡°God, Joanna,¡± Vanessa said dreamily, ¡°you just have no idea what that session this afternoon was like.¡±


    After a pregnant pause Joanna said, ¡°Actually I do.¡±


    Another silence¨Cmore ticking of that clock.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Vanessa said.


    Joanna looked around the room as if there was someone there listening. With a sigh she said, ¡°It happened a long time ago¨Cmy freshman year of college. The administration required all freshmen to have roommates. I guess they didn¡¯t want us to get lonely and depressed, given that this was our first time away from home and all that. So I was assigned this roommate¨Cher name was udia. She seemed sweet, and was quite pretty.


    ¡°We were both eighteen, and both virgins. And neither of us thought of ourselves as lesbians. In fact, we spent a certain amount of time exciting ourselves about what our ¡®first time¡¯ with a boy might be like; but we were also a little scared¨Cyou know, the blood and the mess and all, not to mention the dreaded possibility of getting pregnant. Neither of us had a boyfriend, and we didn¡¯t even go out much with boys¨Cwe had too much schoolwork to do!


    ¡°And so we began cuddling a bit. Part of that was because that freshman dorm wasn¡¯t heated very well, and with the onset of winter it was pretty damn cold in our room. So there we were, in our long nnel nightgowns, just holding onto each other¨Cfor warmth, of course. Then we started doing a little kissing. We were trying to pretend that we were actually kissing a boy, just seeing what that might be like. Later we did a little more than that.


    ¡°The first time udia pulled up my nightgown and put a hand on my thigh, I was about to say, ¡®Hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡¯ But in fact that hand felt pretty good; and when she started moving it up, slowly and tentatively, a shiver¨Cwhich had nothing to do with the cold¨Cwent through me. Omigod, she was about to touch me down there! I wasn¡¯t wearing anything under my nightgown, and she wasn¡¯t either. When she finally did put her fingers on my sex, I became hugely embarrassed¨Cnot just because she was doing what she was doing, but because I was so wet that my juices immediately coated her fingers as they stroked me.


    ¡°She seemed to have an instinctive awareness of what I liked¨Cor maybe she just did to me what gave her pleasure. She stuck her fingers into my vagina (touching, but not breaking, my hymen), fondled both the inside and outside of mybia, and used her thumb in a circr motion to stimte my already swelling clitoris. Meanwhile she was stering my face with kisses, sometimes licking me with her tongue. I just let her do whatever she wanted, lying passive as she worked me over¨Cbut I wasn¡¯t passive very long, because in a few minutes (a far shorter time than it took when I did this myself) she made me explode in an orgasm that caused me to cry out, almost to shriek, while shudders coursed through my entire body.


    ¡°When I finally settled down, she looked at me with a little glint in her eye. I could tell what she was thinking: Now it¡¯s your turn to do me.

 795

    ¡°As a way of encouraging me, she whipped off her nightgown over her head, presenting her naked body to me. God, she was beautiful! Round, firm, high breasts, t stomach, that little mound on her abdomen covered with sparse, fine hairs, and rosy-pink skin that showed how excited she was. It took a certain emotional effort to actually ce my hand on her pussy, but once I did¨Cnoticing that she was also really, really wet¨CI got down to it. I did pretty much the same thing to her as she did to me, and when she came she tossed her head back and forth like a maenad while letting out a high-pitched squeal, her tongue sticking out of her mouth.


    ¡°Afterward, we couldn¡¯t believe that we¡¯d actually done this. I scooted out of her bed and back into my own and tried to get to sleep; but my mind was racing with the images I¡¯d seen and the emotions I¡¯d felt. I thought I¡¯d never fall asleep¨Cbut to my surprise, I conked out in a few minutes.


    ¡°Inter sessions, we both stripped naked¨Cand, of course, we had long sessions of sixty-nine, where we had multiple climaxes one after the other. But in some ways the best part of lesbian sex was when we were lying side by side, or one on top of each other, with our breasts pressed together. Men are darlings, but no man can give a woman that feeling!


    ¡°This went on pretty much the whole school year. Late in the year each of us did go on a few dates with boys, but nothing really happened¨Ca little kissing, maybe even a little making out, but that¡¯s all.


    ¡°It was in my sophomore year that I actually ¡®did it¡¯ with a boy. It wasn¡¯t a great experience, because the boy really didn¡¯t know what he was doing¨Cat least, as far as pleasing a girl was concerned. But I knew that this was what I wanted. The stuff with udia was fabulous, but I wasn¡¯t a natural lesbian. I did see her once more on campus, during my junior year, and we shyly reminisced about what we¡¯d done.


    ¡°I now wish I¡¯d told my daughter about my experiences¨Cit would have given us even more of a bond.¡±


    ¡°You never told her?¡± Vanessa said.


    ¡°I was too embarrassed¨Cnot ashamed at all, because of course there¡¯s nothing wrong with lesbian sex, but somehow I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to talk about it. You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve told.¡±


    ¡°Even Jack doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Oh, God no! He¡¯d probably be okay with it, but somehow I¡¯d feel even more awkward talking to him about it than talking to Eileen.¡± Joanna sighed heavily. ¡°And yet, I do miss it sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Miss what?¡±


    ¡°You know¡­¡±


    ¡°Being with a woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Vanessa paused long before saying softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to miss it.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Joanna gazed deeply into the young woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°You mean¡­ you?¡±


    ¡°Well, sure, why not? Unless it freaks you out to do it with me after I¡¯ve already done it with your daughter.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± Another pause. ¡°You¨Cyou really want to? With me?¡±


    ¡°Joanna, I¡¯ve loved and admired you almost from the first time I met you. You¡¯re an incredible woman. And if you want to express yourself that way, I¡¯d be happy to help.¡±


    Joanna suddenly got up from the little couch they¡¯d been sitting on and started pacing around the small room. ¡°You don¡¯t think Jack would mind?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell him¨Cboth about udia and what you want to do with me. And he may as well know about Eileen and me. We can¡¯t keep secrets like that. But I really don¡¯t think he¡¯d mind.¡±


    ¡°What about Eileen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be happy to share me with you.¡±


    Joanna blushed at the vague obscenity of that idea. ¡°Maybe¨Cbut I¡¯ll tell you, men can be a lot more possessive than women. I don¡¯t know that Jack is prepared to share you. He¡¯s really smitten with you.¡±


    ¡°I know he is¨Cbut he¡¯ll just have to understand.¡±


    A look of resolve came over Joanna¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll spill the beans to him¨Ceverything. Maybe not tonight¨CI have to kind of work up the gumption to tell him. But I¡¯ll do it sometime soon.¡±

 796

    By dinnertime the next day, it became obvious that Joanna had in fact spilled the beans to Jack about what she and Vanessa had in mind¨Cnot to mention the history of her venture into girl-on-girl sex and Vanessa¡¯s own encounter with Eileen.


    Over dinner Jack was staring at each of his females one after the other in an attitude of stupefied amazement. He hardly said a word, merely gawking at his ex-wife, his young lover, and his daughter as if they had revealed themselves to be Sirens or mermaids or subi or some other supernatural creatures.


    Vanessa was a little dumbfounded also. She realized that by next morning she could say she had slept with each member of this remarkable family. Just thinking of that made her blush uncontrobly at odd moments.


    Around 10 p. m., as everyone was lounging in the living room, Joanna stood up, came over to Vanessa, held out her hand, and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time, dear.¡±


    Vanessa epted the proferred hand, and the two women walked slowly up the stairs. Jack watched their every move until they were out of sight. About half an hourter, Eileen went up to bed, and Jack followed soon after.


    Eileen had left her door partly open, and as she was lying in bed reading she saw her father trudge disconstely along the hallway. She called out, ¡°Hey, Dad! Come over here!¡±


    Jack, who was wearing only a thin robe over his briefs, stood still with a jerk. He nervously poked his head into his daughter¡¯s room. ¡°What is it, dear?¡± he said.


    Eileen patted the empty side of her queen-size bed. ¡°Lie down here for a minute.¡±


    Jack¡¯s jaw dropped. As he inched into her room he felt vaguely that he was trespassing. In all the years that Eileen had spent in this house, he¡¯d gone into her bedroom no more than a dozen times. She had been very insistent on her privacy.


    ¡°Lie down here, Dad,¡± she said more emphatically. ¡°And take that silly robe off.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he said. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m just wearing my underwear!¡±


    Eileen rolled her eyes. ¡°Dad,e on! We¡¯re all adults here.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°Just a little chat. It¡¯s been a while since we had a real t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure he liked the sound of that. Standing by the bed, looking down sheepishly at his daughter, he whipped the robe off, then dashed under the covers in about two seconds. Eileen gave her patented smirk, vastly amused at his difiture.


    Now that Jack was here, in this disturbingly intimate setting, it urred to him that he had some things to talk about with Eileen also.


    ¡°So¡­¡± he began hesitantly, ¡°you and Vanessa.¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± she said smugly.


    ¡°You¨Cyou liked it with her?¡±


    ¡°Did I ever!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°No doubt about it.¡±


    ¡°And yet, she¡¯s a little sensitive about her breast size.¡±


    ¡°Oh, those darling little breasts! They¡¯re the cutest things I¡¯ve seen in a long time. I hope you¡¯re suitably appreciative of them.¡±


    ¡°I think I am.¡± After a pause: ¡°Do you think she enjoyed herself with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I do say so myself. She came a bunch a times, let me tell you!¡±


    ¡°I had no idea she¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she did either; but she took to it like a duck to water. I¡¯m beginning to think a lot of women are natural lesbians; they just don¡¯t know it. No offense to you, dear father o¡¯ mine, but there are times when even straight women get a bit tired of tending to that organ of yours. It¡¯s so damn insistent, and wants so much attention! Sometimes it¡¯s just a relief not to have it around, so we women can focus on our own needs.¡±


    ¡°I like to make womene,¡± Jack said defensively. ¡°And I think I do a damn good job of it.¡±


    ¡°Good for you. Lots of other men, I hear, aren¡¯t so considerate.¡±


    ¡°I guess you heard about your mom too¨Cwhat she did during her college days?¡±


    ¡°I did. What a shame she didn¡¯t tell me earlier! It would have helped me a lot as I was figuring out my own sexual orientation.¡±


    By this time Eileen had slunk down onto her side and rested her entire body against her father¡¯s. He was rather unnerved at the feel of herrge breasts, covered only by her nnel nightgown; and he could swear he felt the thick, curly bristles of her bush rubbing up against his hip. Jesus! he thought. She can¡¯t possibly be tryng toe on to me! I¡¯m her dad, and she¡¯s a lesbian to boot!


    But that¡¯s when Eileen gentlyid a hand on his groin. ¡°What do we got here, Dad?¡± she said, softly stroking his underwear, where his member was rapidly hardening.


    ¡°Eileen, for God¡¯s sake what are you doing?¡± Jack cried.


    ¡°You know,¡± she said contemtively, ¡°I have to admit I¡¯ve been developing a curiosity about this strange little object. It behaves in such a peculiar way, doesn¡¯t it, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Eileen, you mustn¡¯t¨C¡±


    She ignored him. Flinging the nket aside, she pulled his briefs down with a quick motion and exposed his cock to her gaze.


    ¡°I take it back,¡± she said with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s not so little. I gather this is a little bigger than average?¡±


    Jack, giving his daughter a deer-in-the-headlights look, could only mumble, ¡°Yes, a little bigger than average.¡±


    ¡°I thought so. Well, let¡¯s see what it tastes like.¡±


    And, as Jack watched in appalled fascination, his daughter slid down and, pulling up his now-hard cock to a vertical position, popped as much of it into her mouth as she could. Her eyes widened and she let out a ¡°Mmmm!¡± as she got her first feel, smell, and taste of the male organ. It was a surprisingly pleasant sensation: God knows a cock can engorge itself far more than a woman¡¯s clitoris! She used her tongue to lick the tip and the shaft, and with her other hand she cupped his balls, which were another source of fascination.


    Jack began breathing heavily as he watched and felt himself being serviced by the creature he¡¯d begotten from Joanna. The bobbing head, the red lips surrounding his member, the feel of her hands on his testicles¨Call contributed to one of the most incredible sessions of oral sex he¡¯d ever experienced. In fact, he was getting so excited that he was forced to call out: ¡°Eileen, dear, I think¨CI think I¡¯m gonnae.¡±


    But she was so fixated on the task at hand that she didn¡¯t seem to hear. Jack thought of pulling her head away by main force, since he doubted whether she¡¯d take well to having her mouth filled withe. She was a lesbian, after all! But he couldn¡¯t do it. All he could do was continue to gape at his daughter as she becamepletely focused on her work.


    And so he came in her mouth.


    As the first jets of his emission began shooting out of his cock, Eileen¡¯s eyes widened even more, and she opened her mouth. Further dollops ofe poured out, and they immediately dribbled out of her mouth as if she was expelling a milk shake that she¡¯d suddenly developed a dislike for. The thick screams of his discharge coated her chin and then fell on Jack¡¯s belly, and as she extended her tongue he could see it covered with his seed.


    Eileen spit a couple more times, then snatched up some Kleenex to wipe her face. She also took a big gulp of water from a ss on her nightstand.


    ¡°Sorry, Dad,¡± she said, looking down at the mess she (and he) had made on his abdomen. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±


    ¡°I tried to warn you. A lot of girls don¡¯t like the taste ofe.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s the most delightful thing to put in my mouth. So damn salty!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty salty.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± she said, brightening, ¡°that was quite an experience! You liked it too, I hope?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± he said in an understated voice.


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡±


    Jack gazed at his daughter intently. ¡°Can I¡­ do you?¡±


    ¡°You wanna make mee? Sure, I never say no to an orgasm.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d care to¨C¡±


    ¡°To what?¡±


    ¡°Um, take your nightgown off?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you wanna see me naked?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen my thing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. But I have more naughty bits than you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Eileen, please! You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dad. Sure, you can have a peek.¡±


    And with that, she pulled up her nightgown over her head and tossed it away into a corner of the room.


    Jack gasped at the figure now revealed to his eyes. She was beautiful¨Ceven if in a fleshy, robust way antipodally different from Vanessa. He was struck by the fact that her breasts were evenrger than Joanna¡¯s¨Cwhich is saying something. And that luxuriant, hairy bush! But the most incredible thing about the whole business was that she was absolutely unconcerned about her own father seeing her naked. Eileen had always been bold and forthright¨Cand now, after having ndly sucked her father¡¯s cock, she was disying all her wares for his examination without the slightest shame or embarrassment.


    Jack tentatively reached a hand out to touch those glorious breasts, finding them as firm and substantial as he¡¯d suspected. The nipples were already protuberent, and he bent his head down to suck them, and even nuzzle them a bit¨Cwhich made Eileen arch her back and moan with pleasure. Then he slid his other hand down to her stomach, then her belly, and then to the space between her legs, which was already humid and fragrant with her increasing excitement. Her sex was also fleshier than Vanessa¡¯s, thebia thicker and denser, the clitoris longer and more protuberant. Sometimes he reached down farther and squeezed her bottom, which was also exquisitely curvy.

 797

    But, much as he was enjoying seeing, feeling, smelling, and tasting his daughter¡¯s parts, he knew that his prime mission was to bring her to the acme of ecstasy. He got down to that serious work, looking at her with a father¡¯s love and devotion as he stroked and fondled and rubbed, and in a surprisingly short amount of time Eileen was letting out strange, high-pitched mews like a cat in heat as wave after wave of her orgasm washed over her. And Jack, skilled as he was in prolonging a woman¡¯s climax, continued his motions until Eileen almost passed out from the excitement.


    ¡°Holy cow, Dad!¡± she cried. ¡°You sure know how to make a girle!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it,¡± he said with a certain smugness of his own.


    But the act of bringing on this paroxysm had had the inevitable effect on him, as Eileen was not slow in noticing.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened here?¡± she said with a mock frown of disapproval.


    ¡°Um, I guess I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± he said.


    ¡°Is that so? Well, how exactly are we to deal with this situation?¡±


    Jack fell silent. What the two of them had done so far might, from a very liberal point of view, be just within the bounds of decency. What was now flitting through his mind definitely wasn¡¯t.


    Eileen picked up on the thought at once. ¡°You want go to into me?¡± she said tly.


    Jack was too mortified to reply, but the look of pleading on his face said it all.


    ¡°You know I still have my hymen,¡± she said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    ¡°Well, I do. There was a time,¡± she went on pensively, ¡°when I vowed I¡¯d never let any man, woman, or thing prate that space. No dildos for me! But, as they say, vows¨Cand hymens¨Care meant to be broken. So why not?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Jack had to think for a moment to understand what his daughter was saying. ¡°You mean¨Cit¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said airily, spreading her legs in what she assumed was the customary fashion for a woman about to be deflowered. ¡°Go for it.¡±


    In spite of this explicit permission, Jack¨Cwhose cock was now about as hard as it had ever been in his whole life¨Cwas hesitant to proceed. This was his daughter, for God¡¯s sake! But just then, as he was pausing in uncertainty, he heard certain moaning and gasping sounds from the master bedroom, where Joanna and Vanessa had retired for their own session. Well, if they can do it, so can we! he thought.


    He carefully positioned himself on top of Eileen, his cock already at the very threshold of her pussy. His arms were extended along either side of her body, so that he could look down and get a good look at his pration of her. Just as he was about to do so, he said, ¡°You know, this might hurt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that, dear papa. I¡¯m ready for it.¡±


    He nodded briefly, then brought his cock to the warm, moist crevice. In a sh he thought of how he had taken Vanessa¡¯s virginity only a few months before. She seemed¨Cin fact, was¨Csuch a delicate little thing! Eileen was quite a bit stronger and, in some ways, more experienced; but he noticed that her own face had suddenly taken on a look of worry, rm, even of fear.


    There was nothing to do but plunge right in.


    Eileen expelled a sharp cry of pain as Jack burst through that poor maidenhead¨Cand she hadn¡¯t counted on the muscles of her vagina needing to stretch and expand as they amodated the male organ for the first time. She instinctively wrapped her legs around her father¡¯s hips and threw her arms frantically around his neck, clinging to him desperately as he began pounding her in a way that he probably shouldn¡¯t have. But the feel of Eileen¡¯s virgin pussy was so transporting that he couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He also grabbed her breasts with one hand and her bottom with the other as he kissed her face and neck and shoulders and even her armpits in his passion.


    And when he started sending his second emission into her, her gasps and moans went up about an octave as she took in a man¡¯s seed into her cleft for the first time. She all but pinned his legs down with her own as he kepting anding¨Can almost inconceivably copious discharge. And when he was finished, hey down as a dead weight on his daughter¡¯s body, relishing the feel of those ample breasts against his chest and the intertwining of her pubic hairs with his own.


    He would have stayed in her a lot longer if she hadn¡¯t whispered in his ear, ¡°Dad, pleasee out now.¡±


    All of a sudden, the fact of his daughter¡¯s deflowerment burst back into his mind: in some incredible fashion he¡¯d forgotten all about it. As he pulled out, he saw the blood streaking his cock and bedaubing her pussy and the insides of her thighs.


    And he saw her wince and say, ¡°Mmm, that hurt a bit more than I expected.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, dear,¡± he said, caressing her cheek.


    ¡°No, no, not your fault. Couldn¡¯t be helped.¡±


    With a groan she lifted herself up from the bed and began trudging out of the room, saying over her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll just clean myself up.¡±


    Jack cleaned his member with some Kleenex. Presently Eileen came back, a rosy glow on her face and a twinkle in her eye.


    He was impressed by the speed of her recovery. ¡°You feel okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Never better.¡± She may have been exaggerating¨Cshe hated admitting weakness in any way¨Cbut she really did seem quite all right.


    ¡°You really liked that?¡± Jack said in wonderment.


    ¡°Hey, it was okay. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m suddenly converting to being straight¨Cbut maybe being asionally bisexual might be possible.¡±


    They cuddled for a while, and it soon became eminently natural for father and daughter to be lying naked in each other¡¯s arms, with the remnants of Jack¡¯s seed leaking slowly out of Eileen¡¯s pussy. But the mere feel of her body in contact with his from head to toe made him¨Cwell, you know.


    ¡°Oh, Dad,¡± she said incredulously, ¡°not again?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it!¡± Jack whined. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re so scrumptious.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for that. But you know, Daddy dear, I¡¯m pretty sore down there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Vanessa said when I¡­¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s just an upational hazard with us heterosexual virgins. So what do you propose to do now?¡±


    It was at this very time that Jack was intensely rubbing and squeezing Eileen¡¯s butt. She got the message pretty fast.


    ¡°You¡¯re not serious,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Only if you want it,¡± Jack said.


    Eileen sighed and looked off toward an imaginary person in the room, as if to say: See what I have to put up with from my oversexed father?


    ¡°Oh, all right. Don¡¯t you need lube?¡±


    Jack, who¡¯d long ago noticed a little tube of moisturizer on the nightstand on his side of the bed, said cheerfully, ¡°This should work.¡±


    Looking at him putting some of the stuff on his fingers, she said, ¡°I suppose you¡¯re gonna put it on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier for me to do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    And she flipped over onto her stomach and endured the procedure. Giggling a little, she said, ¡°Kinda like getting a suppository, you know?¡±


    Jack almost leaped onto his daughter, bringing his cock toward the tight, forbidden opening. He already felt Eileen instinctively tightening her sphincter, so he said, ¡°You gotta rx, dear. It¡¯ll really hurt if you tense up.¡±


    Eileen obeyed as best she could, and Jack somehow got several inches into her. She gasped at the sensation, then buried her head in the pillow as Jack tunneled further into his daughter, then began pumping gently. At one point she gave out little choking sounds, and her tongue stuck far out of her mouth; at another point she winced and bit her lower lip. Jack felt bad that he was causing his daughter pain, so he tried to hurry up and finish. But that meant pounding her harder and harder (he¡¯d alreadye twice, remember!), and Eileen¡¯s expression turned into one of dazed nkness as he brought his hands around her chest and took hold of her big breasts.


    But he did his best to make her feel better by snaking his hand down her front and fastening his fingers onto her sex. Tickling and squeezing the squishy area, especially the drenchedbia and engorged clitoris, he was encouraged to see Eileen close her eyes as a dreamy smile registered on her face.


    And when he exploded into her, sending stream after stream of hise into her bottom, her eyes popped open and she screeched like a banshee as a third orgasm crashed over her. She started shaking so much that he had trouble remaining in her, but he managed to finish dousing her anus with his emission before a huge shudder on her part caused him to slip out of her.


    He stumbled to the bathroom to clean up, then returned to bed.


    She had remained motionless and supine. Turning her head to him, she said, ¡°That felt kinda weird. Not unpleasant, mind you, just weird.¡±


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡± Jack needed to know.


    ¡°A bit¡­ not all that much.¡± She suddenly grinned at him. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve done the trifecta on me: mouth, pussy, and ass!¡±


    Sometimes he wished Eileen wasn¡¯t quite so frank and coarse.


    ¡°We¡¯d better go to sleep, dear,¡± he said. Giving her a quick, chaste kiss on the mouth, he went on, ¡°This was heavenly, Eileen¨Cand totally unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll say!¡± she said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll be drummed out of the lesbian corps if they ever find out!¡±

 798

    In the morning Jack, leaving his daughter sleeping like the dead, staggered down to the kitchen for some coffee. He gave a start when he saw Joanna sitting at the kitchen table.


    She had been staring off into space as if spooked by something. Then, when Jack wandered in, she gave him that same spooked expression.


    ¡°Hi, dear,¡± he said nervously, sitting down beside her.


    Joanna red at him silently for some moments. Then, in a subdued undertone: ¡°You and Eileen? Really?¡±


    Jack had the decency to blush crimson. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I have ears. Eileen¡¯s pretty noisy when she¡­¡±


    Jack had nothing to say to that.


    ¡°Jack, she¡¯s your daughter!¡± Joanna thundered. ¡°How could you?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re ming it all on her?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not something I nned! I wasn¡¯t even going to be in her bed¨Cbut she ordered me.¡±


    ¡°And you went along like some sort of ve summoned by his mistress.¡±


    ¡°She was curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Curious about what?¡±


    ¡°You know¡­ the male organ. She called it a ¡®strange little object.''¡±


    ¡°I suppose yours has a mind of its own, irrespective of any moral inhibitionsing out of your brain.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awfully pretty, Joanna.¡±


    ¡°So you want to sleep with every pretty girl out there, including your daughter¨Cwho, by the way, is a lesbian?¡±


    ¡°She now thinks she may be bisexual.¡±


    ¡°I daresay you did your best to convert her.¡±


    ¡°She was kind of in charge of everything.¡±


    ¡°Is that right? What exactly did you two do?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gee, Joanna, it¡¯s a little embarrassing to go into details.¡±


    ¡°Come on, out with it. I want to know what you did.¡±


    ¡°Well, she first put my thing in her mouth.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯d she like that?¡±


    ¡°Pretty well, I think.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯d you like it? Or do I even have to ask that?¡±


    ¡°It was¨Cit was fine.¡±


    Something in his tone of voice made Joanna scowl even more harshly at her ex-husband. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you came in her mouth?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it! She may be a lesbian, but man, she¡¯s a natural cocksucker!¡±


    ¡°d to hear it. She actually swallowed?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. She didn¡¯t expect it, so she spit most of it out.¡±


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t like that very much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understood. I didn¡¯t expect her to swallow.¡±


    ¡°So what else? There must have been more. I heard you two carrying on for what seemed like hours.¡±


    ¡°So did you and Vanessa!¡±


    ¡°Never mind that. What else did you do?¡±


    Jack fell into a deep and mortified silence. That¡¯s all that Joanna needed to know.


    ¡°You went into her vagina?¡±


    ¡°Well, sure. She wanted it.¡±


    ¡°Did she really?¡±


    ¡°Just to see how it felt.¡±


    ¡°And how did it feel?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her. She seemed to like it.¡±


    ¡°Did she still have her hymen?¡±


    ¡°She did.¡±


    ¡°But not anymore.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Joanna made a grimace of disgust. ¡°You made her bleed, I suppose?¡±


    ¡°Well, sure. That¡¯s natural, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. Anything else?¡±


    Again, an abiding silence.


    A little shudder went through Joanna. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me¡­¡± Jack thought he could see steaming out of her ears. ¡°You went into her butt?¡± she bellowed in high dudgeon.


    ¡°Well, I got hard again! I couldn¡¯t help it. She¡¯s lovely. And she said it¡¯d be okay.¡±


    ¡°And you came in her?¡±


    ¡°Naturally. I hate pulling out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m well aware of that. I hope that was it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ, Jack, don¡¯t you have any sense of shame?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better take it up with her!¡±


    Just at that moment Eileen wandered into the kitchen, looking bright and cheerful. Seeing her parents in a heated discussion, she said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about me, I gather.¡±


    Joanna immediately turned her outrage to her daughter. ¡°Eileen, how could you?¡± she cried.


    ¡°Oh, Mom,¡± Eileen said casually, ¡°it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°No big deal?¡± Joanna almost shrieked. ¡°You think getting fucked by your father is no big deal?¡±


    The profanity took Eileen by surprise: her mother almost never used such words in normal conversation. But something about the way Joanna had spoken inmed Eileen¡¯s anger also.


    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t like the use of that passive voice. If there was any fucking going on, I was the one to do it, not Dad!¡±


    ¡°Amen to that,¡± Jack managed to get in.


    ¡°You keep out of this!¡± Joanna hissed to her ex. ¡°Eileen, dear, he¡¯s your father. And anyway¡±¨Cher voice dropped to a whisper¨C¡°you¡¯re a lesbian!¡±


    Eileen considered her mother for a moment. ¡°Look, Mom, I was just¡­ intrigued. Frankly, I¡¯ll never be really keen on a guy sticking his thing in me, but it was fun. Anyway, it seems as if everyone in this household is experimenting with different forms of intimacy. You and Vanessa seem to have had quite a good timest night.¡±


    Joanna blushed furiously. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Okay, granted, but still¨C¡±


    It was at this point that a sleepy Vanessa wandered in. Seeing all three members of the Martin family apparently at loggerheads, she began to wonder whether they had somehow crossed a line. She had heard, as much as Joanna had, the moans and groansing from the other bedroomst night¨Cand while it had startled her that Jack and Eileen could have done what they had done, the matter wasn¡¯t quite as personal and emotional to her as it was to Joanna.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said to everyone in a small voice.


    ¡°Hi, love,¡± Jack said in a weing voice.


    ¡°Hello, dearie,¡± Eileen said with her customary mild sarcasm.


    Joanna said nothing, looking away from her. Vanessa poured herself a cup of coffee and sat down next to the woman she¡¯d had such an intense session with the night before.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Vanessa ventured.


    ¡°Just a discussion,¡± Jack said at once. ¡°So¡­ you and Joanna enjoyed yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Of course we did. But it was a lot more than that. It was¨Cvery meaningful.¡± And Vanessa extended a hand and put it on Joanna¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Thank you, dear,¡± Joanna said. ¡°It was meaningful for me too.¡±


    ¡°Well, then, everyone¡¯s happy!¡± Eileen said jovially. ¡°Aren¡¯t we, Mom?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± Joanna muttered. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Then she broke out into a smile, taking in her ex-husband and her daughter. ¡°But you two really were very naughtyst night!¡±

 799

    With the advent of the fall semester, things in the Martin household settled down¨Cif, in a ce where everyone was sleeping with everyone else, it could ever be said that things were settling down. The bedroom arrangements were getting increasinglyplicated, at least as far as Vanessa¨Cthe one most in demand by all three of the others¨Cwas concerned. Eventually a system was worked out whereby she was with Jack for three nights a week and Joanna and Eileen for two nights each. Jack had Joanna for two nights and (with his ex¡¯s grudging permission) Eileen for one night.


    As she began her senior year, Vanessa felt increasingly confident that she would pass with flying colors and be able to get a good job afterwards, even if English majors were a dime a dozen in the working world. Jack, Joanna, and Eileen made sure not to tire her out too much with their demands for intimacy, lest her sswork suffer; but it was difficult to restrain Jack from doing at least a bit of cuddling in the nights he had her.


    Early in the semester she found herself wandering into the student union for a snack before her next ss. For some reason her attention fell on a boy¨Csorry, young man¨Csitting at a table in the cafeteria. He was not actually eating anything, although he did have a cup of coffee or tea in front of him. What he was doing was scribbling furiously in a notebook, his nose bent down almost to the sheet of paper he was working on, as if he couldn¡¯t see very well. It was in fact pretty dark in the cafeteria, and Vanessa thought to herself that this wasn¡¯t exactly the ideal ce to be doing homework or working on a term paper.


    All of a sudden the young man uttered an oath, tore up the piece of paper from his notebook, crumpled it up, and threw it down to the floor near his feet.


    Vanessa scowled. Hey! What¡¯s the idea of littering like that? Maybe the guy intended to clean up after he was finished, but she had to be sure.


    She stalked over to him, picked up the paper from the floor, and, sitting down next to the guy, held up the paper in her hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    The guy hadn¡¯t noticed Vanessa sitting down at his table, so intent was he at his work. He gave her a startled stare and stammered, ¡°What? What?¡±


    ¡°You need to be a little more tidy,¡± she said severely.


    ¡°Give me that,¡± he said rudely, and made an effort to snatch the paper away from her.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡± she cried, holding the paper away from him. Her interest piqued, she smoothed out the sheet and gave it a nce. Now it was her turn to be startled.


    ¡°What is this?¡± she asked. ¡°Are you writing poetry?¡±


    A look of something close to terror came over the guy¡¯s face. ¡°Please,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t read that. It¡¯s awful. Total rubbish. Please¡­¡±


    The guy seemed on the verge of tears. Vanessa now felt she¡¯d been rude in trying to read something that really didn¡¯t belong to her. She handed the paper back to the guy.


    ¡°You¡¯re a poet?¡± she said.


    The guyughed derisively at himself. ¡°If I am, I¡¯m a really bad one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the judge of that. You have something else I can read? Something you don¡¯t intend to throw away?¡±


    The guy gazed upon Vanessa with a mixture of rm and anticipation. His face seemed to be getting flushed. Muttering incoherently, he fished through his notebook and tore out a page and handed it to her.


    This was also handwritten, but it was neat and without revisions. She interpreted it as a ¡°fair copy¡±¨Csomething that the author had copied over after making all the revisions he wanted to make.


    She read the poem. It was in free verse, but intense, tormented, a bit harsh, even faintly misanthropic. It reminded her a bit of Sylvia th.


    One line of the poem was so unexpectedly poignant that she suddenly teared up. Blinking rapidly and swallowing hard, she said, ¡°This is incredible¨Creally moving.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that good,¡± the guy said.


    ¡°It is!¡± Vanessa cried, almost offended that the guy couldn¡¯t see the value of his own work. ¡°You need to send this to the Forun.¡± The Forum was the college¡¯s student-run literary magazine.


    The guy chortled cynically. ¡°They¡¯d never take anything like that.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°They just won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll never know unless you submit it. And if you¡¯re not going to submit it, then I am!¡±


    Again that look of dread. ¡°No, please¡­¡±


    As he made an attempt to take the sheet back from her, Vanessa responded with the age-old female tactic of folding up the paper and stuffing it into her bra.


    The guy stopped abruptly. Vanessa realized he was too well-bred to do any harm to a woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll type it up and send it in,¡± she said with determination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put my name on it,¡± the guy said bitterly. ¡°You can put your name on it, for all I care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put your name on it whether you like it or not. What is your name, anyway?¡±


    It took the guy a while to say, ¡°Sullivan.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your first name?¡±


    ¡°That is my first name. I¡¯m Sullivan James. My ditzy parents stuck me with this moniker.¡±


    Vanessa considered for a moment. ¡°I like it. It¡¯s very unusual.¡± She got up abruptly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to submit this. You¡¯d better give me your cellphone number so I can let you know if they take it.¡±


    With very bad grace, Sullivan passed on his number to Vanessa.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°See yater!¡± she cried happily as she rushed out of the cafeteria.


    Sure enough, when she typed up the poem and sent it in, the Forum epted it immediately. She called Sullivan at once and told him the good news.


    ¡°You have any other poems I can read?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Well, can I read them or not?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°I figure you haven¡¯t typed them up. So maybe I could¡­e by your ce and look them over?¡±


    There was a dead silence on the phone, and she wondered whether she¡¯d been too ¡°forward.¡± Well, for God¡¯s sake, this was 2021! And she wasn¡¯t even asking the guy for a date.


    At longst he gave her his address¨Ca rooming house just off campus. They set up an appointment for her toe over the next evening.


    When she got to the romming house that night, Vanessa got a better look at Sullivan and a better idea of what kind of person he was.


    As he shyly let her in, she saw that he was of moderate height (five foot eight), but quite stocky¨Cnot exactly the image of the starving poet! He had shaggy ck hair that seemed resistent tobing, and beneath his superficially aggressive and brooding exterior she sensed a tenderness and sensitivity that he might have been reluctant to reveal except on paper. She learned that he was, like her, a senior¨Cand, interestingly enough, not majoring in English (he professed great disdain for the English Department) but in history. He was leaning toward going to graduate school, although perhaps with a year or two off to get a taste of ¡°real life,¡± as he called it.


    As she talked to him, she wondered how much ¡°real life¡± he had really experienced. His parents lived in Pasadena, but he didn¡¯t seem all that close to them. In fact, he didn¡¯t seem all that close to anyone: he put on an act of being a crusty old recluse (at the age of twenty-one!), but Vanessa felt that that was just a cover for extreme sensitivity. He didn¡¯t want to associate with people because he was afraid of being hurt by them.


    After some idle chatter, Vanessa got down to business, asking Sullivan to show her more of his poetry. He adopted his usual air of sullen self-contempt and shuffled over to a little two-drawer file cab. Pulling out a thick file folder, he dumped it on the tiny desk situated along one wall of his room.


    When Vanessa opened the file folder, she gasped at what she saw.


    ¡°Good Lord!¡± she cried, flipping through what looked like an entire ream of paper containing impably neat handwriting. ¡°There must be hundreds of poems here!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but most of them are rubbish,¡± he said lugubriously.


    Vanessa was now getting angry. She actually punched him in the arm and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t say that! They¡¯re probably all really good!¡±


    Sullivan was taken aback at her physical violence, gaping at her open-mouthed. But of course he was too much of a gentleman to respond in kind. All he did was to mutter, ¡°They¡¯re not all good.¡±


    ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t have taken the effort to write them out so carefully if you yourself didn¡¯t think they were worth keeping. But why haven¡¯t you typed them up?¡±


    Sullivn shrugged and made a sour face. ¡°Poetry andputers don¡¯t mix.¡±


    Vanessa nodded briefly. ¡°Okay, I get that. Writing them out in longhand first is probably for the best. But if you¡¯re going to submit them somewhere, you¡¯ll have to type them up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not submitting them anywhere,¡± he said in glum defiance.


    She looked at him keenly. ¡°Well,¡± she said with intense determination, ¡°if you¡¯re not going to, I am.¡±


    Another gape. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a whole book¡¯s worth of stuff here¨Cmaybe several books. We¡¯re going to get these ready to send out to some publisher if it kills me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the most preposterous thing I¡¯ve ever heard!¡±


    She went on as if he hadn¡¯t spoken. ¡°That is what we¡¯re going to do. I¡¯m going to read all these, and I¡¯ll hand over to you the ones I think are really good. You¡¯re going to arrange them in some fashion or other¨Cyou know, by theme, subject-matter, whatever. Then I¡¯ll type them up and get them ready to submit.¡±

 800

    Vanessa got right down to work. She had to sit on the bed, as the desk wasn¡¯t really suitable for the task. As she handed sheet after sheet to Sullivan, he took them with a nk, almost stunned expression and tried to make some tentative organizational scheme. It was obvious that no one had ever taken an interest in his poetry before¨Cmaybe he¡¯d never shown it to anyone before.


    At one point she held up a page, read it, frowned in disapproval, and put it in the ¡°rejected¡± pile.


    He pounced. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with one?¡±


    ¡°Look, Sullivan, a lot of your poems are pretty tough and grim and even pessimistic. But this one¡±¨Cshe picked up the paper and waved it in front of his face¨C¡°this one¡¯s just cruel and mean-spirited. It¡¯s not a good poem.¡±


    The poem was about a man who fell in love with a woman who turned out to be some sort of demon or subus who ended up sucking the guy¡¯s blood and killing him.


    As hepsed into a sulk, she said, ¡°Is this based on anyone real?¡±


    Grudgingly he said, ¡°Kind of. Sophomore year I asked this girl out, and she said no.¡±


    Vanessa waited for him to say more. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s what led you to write this nasty poem?¡±


    ¡°Well, she hurt my feelings!¡± he cried.


    ¡°Sullivan, everyone gets turned down in situations like that. That¡¯s just part of life. You don¡¯t have to take out your vengeance on her by writing something like this.¡±


    And yet, Vanessa found the poem reassuring in at least one sense. If he¡¯d asked a girl out, he couldn¡¯t be gay, could he? No problem if he was¨Cbut she was already getting hopeful that he wasn¡¯t.


    They worked for about two hours, then Vanessa shook her head and stopped. ¡°I can¡¯t read anymore¨Cthis stuff is too intense. Anyway, we¡¯ve gotten through about half the material. We can do the other half some other time.¡±


    Sullivan seemed relieved that this nosy girl wasn¡¯t going to read any more of his precious poetry. He gathered up the poems from both the ¡°epted¡± and ¡°rejected¡± pile, along with the file folder of unread poems, and dumped them on his desk.


    ¡°I can put on some soothing music,¡± he offered.


    ¡°That would be wonderful,¡± she said.


    To her surprise, he put on a CD of some ssical music¨CSchubert¡¯s Nocturne in B t for piano, violin, and cello. It was an extraordinarily simple but beautiful piece, and its soft, dreamy tones were just the thing to settle them down after the intense literary session they¡¯d just had.


    As both of themy back against the headboard of the bed, taking in the music, Vanessa sensed something peculiar. About ten minutes after the piece began, she heard some snuffling from Sullivan. She looked over to him.


    He was crying.


    The piece really was lovely¨Cbut what man cries over music? The tears were actually flowing down his cheeks, as Sullivan kept his eyes closed. Inches away from her as he was, he seemed¨Cmentally and emotionally¨Ca million miles away.


    Well, that¡¯s not going tost very long! she said resolutely to herself. And so she rolled over and ended up on squatting on Sullivan¡¯sp. Then she took his head and pressed it close to her bosom.


    Somehow he didn¡¯t seem surprised at her act. He instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist and started crying more unrestrainedly. It had been a warm day, and Vanessa was wearing a clingy nylon blouse without a bra and a low-cut neck. Again, almost without realizing it, Sullivan brought a hand up and pulled the blouse down so that her breasts were exposed. She now felt the tears bedewing her chest, and every so often he sucked gently on a nipple, as if seeking nourishment from his mother.


    When the music came to an end, he seemed to snap out of his reverie. Startled by the small but exquisitely shaped breasts exposed to his gaze and touch, he looked up at her and said, ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said¨Cand peeled off her top over her head.


    He now brought both hands to take hold of her breasts, kissing them reverently. Almost to himself he whispered, ¡°They¡¯re the most beautiful things I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, dear,¡± she said.


    She slid down to the floor between his parted legs, struggling to undo the zipper of his jeans. It took some effort to do that and also to fish out his organ from its confinement in his underwear.


    Then she gasped. ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± she said.


    His cock was close to ten inches long.


    She just held it in one hand, pulling it this way and that as if she couldn¡¯t quite believe in its reality.


    ¡°Is it too big?¡± he said worriedly.


    ¡°Um, I guess I can manage.¡±


    It seemed ridiculous to keep their clothes on now, so they both whipped off their remaining attire and were naked in seconds. Now Vanessa made a determined effort to take stock of this enormous member¨Conly the second one she¡¯d ever seen. She first gave the tip a little kiss, then ced the first few inches of it into her mouth. It tasted good, and she ced both hands on the shaft, pumping it gently while she continued to suck. Sullivan just watched in astonishment as her head bobbed over his enormous phallus.


    Vanessa couldn¡¯t wait much longer to feel that cock in her vagina, so she flopped onto her back and looked up at Sullivan, saying, ¡°Please go in me now.¡±


    Sullivan awkwardly positioned his body between Vanessa¡¯s legs, gazing down on her with a mixture of excitement and rm. As he was guiding his cock toward its goal, he said hoarsely, ¡°I¨CI haven¡¯t done this before.¡±


    ¡°I figured you hadn¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°Just take it easy, okay? Don¡¯t go in all at once.¡±


    He had a little difficulty finding her entrance, moving his cock up and down between herbia and seeming to get a little frustrated by his clumsiness. She was about to help him when he suddenly slipped in: nearly half his length disappeared into her.


    She gasped at the sensation of this big, thick cock forging into her crevice; but Sullivan¡¯s response was even more pronounced. He let out a pathetic little whimper and almost seemed on the verge of tears. She was captivated by his reaction: while there was no way she could know what a man feels when he first inserts his member into a female, she sensed that it must be overwhelming. And Sullivan, being a poet, was so sensitive!


    He quickly got into a good rhythm, thrusting in and out and gradually getting nearly his entire length into her, in spite of her warnings. But she didn¡¯t mind: Jack¡¯s repeated forays into her vagina had stretched her well enough, although she hoped she wasn¡¯t quite as loose as some old whore! Sullivan certainly didn¡¯t seem to think so, for his face registered such a feeling of ecstasy that she was almost afraid he would have some kind of fit. He was also seizing her small breasts with his hands, sometimes reaching down and grabbing her bottom while continuing to pound her relentlessly.


    But, to his own misfortune, he worked too hard. He came in under three minutes.


    His orgasm sent an enormous stream ofe into her, as he ttened himself onto her body and kept pumping. But she could tell that he was hugely disappointed with himself: he¡¯d wanted to hold out a lot longer to prolong the sensation. But she thought she had a solution to his difficulty.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out, dear,¡± she said encouragingly. ¡°Stay in me.¡±


    That conventional little endearment seemed to bolster his self-esteem far more than the transcendent sensations he was experiencing. Clinging to her tightly, hey still for some moments; then, very gradually, he began thrusting again. Sure enough, he had remained hard¨Cand was ready for more!


    This time he worked more slowly and gently, although as he became aware that he was on track to perform once more in what he sensed was a fairly unprecedented manner, his motions became more and more vigorous, until after several minutes he was pummeling her hard again. She didn¡¯t mind: wrapping her legs around his thighs, she made herself avable in every way, receiving both his cock and his caresses as a receptive woman should.


    This time hested a respectable ten minutes before showering her pussy with his second emission. There was just a bit of pain in the process, as his face revealed; but as he remained firmly embedded in her, his substantial weight pressing down on her, his mind was trying to take in the glorious fact that he had possessed a woman for the very first time. And the depth of his pration of her elicited a rare coital climax in her.


    Atst he rolled over onto his back, staring up at the ceiling. His cock was slick with both his and her juices, and her pussy almost immediately expelled arge wad of hise onto the bedsheet.


    ¡°Wow!¡± she said. ¡°Coming twice without pulling out¨Cthat¡¯s impressive!¡±


    ¡°It was you,¡± he said simply. ¡°You inspired me.¡±


    ¡°How sweet of you, dear.¡±


    He turned his head to look at her. His expression was sober, even solemn. ¡°That was the most wonderful thing that has ever happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a darling you are!¡± she cried, flinging herself onto him. She wanted to emphasize to him that women liked some serious cuddling after intercourse, and he was d to oblige, stroking her back, shoulders, and bottom while kissing her all over her face.


    The inevitable happened: he got hard again.


    She wasn¡¯t entirely surprised¨Cbut was still struck by his potency. ¡°You really want it again?¡± she breathed.


    ¡°Only if you do,¡± he said, ever the gentleman.


    ¡°Well, maybe I do,¡± she said slowly. ¡°But¡­ we could try something else.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Looking at him slyly, she said, ¡°You could go into my bottom.¡±


    He gasped at the prospect. ¡°You like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    He was so speechless that he didn¡¯t say or do anything.


    ¡°We need some lube,¡± she said, looking around the small room to see if there was anything that could serve the purpose. The bathroom was out in the hallway, and she didn¡¯t care to throw on a robe and tramp over there to find something. Luckily, Sullivan had some hand lotion on the desk, and she figured that would work.


    She got out of bed to get it, then came back and handed it to him.


    ¡°You want to do it?¡± she said half-teasingly.


    His expression told her all she needed to know: You want me to put my fingers back there? The look she gave back to him was: If you¡¯re going to put your cock in there, you¡¯re gonna have to lube me up.


    He shyly squeezed some of the stuff onto his fingers and, as Vanessa flopped onto her stomach and waited, he carefully coated the outside of her anus.


    ¡°Sullivan,¡± she said a tad impatiently, ¡°you¡¯re going to have to go inside also. All around the rim, please. And maybe some on yourself.¡±


    He did as ordered, then got into position. Somehow he thought that the girl should be on hands and knees; but when Vanessa made it clear that she wanted to remain t in a prone position, he assumed that would work just as well. After all, she¡¯d clearly done it before!


    He entered her cautiously, and this time he did take care not to go in too far or too fast. He sensed that, for all her experience, this was a delicate procedure, and thest thing he wanted to do was to hurt her. He went in only about half his length, and then began thrusting, draping his entire body over hers. He noticed that he could also take hold of her breasts with both hands, and as he did so he felt totally in charge. But at the same time he realized that she was really inmand of the situation, receiving his cock into that tight spot with a grace and patience that was anything but passive. It was almost as if she were a fairy princess condescendingly indulging the whims of a serf.


    But as his pounding became more forceful, she grabbed one of his hands and slid it down her body to her sex. He didn¡¯t need any further encouragement: he knew exactly what she wanted. Stroking her drippingbia and clitoris, he wondered if he could achieve that rarest of sexual events¨Ca simultaneous climax between man and woman.


    And he did. As his cock spurted out its third emission, she started moaning and mewing, and her body began quivering so hard that it almost ejected him from her anus. But he held on tight, continuing to fondle her pussy while he poured the final drops of his discharge into her. The sensation¨Cso simr to, but really quite different from, his entry into her vagina¨Cwas so transporting that he remained in her long after his orgasm was over.


    But it was more than just a physical sensation that he was feeling. There was an emotional tumult going on in him, and there was no way he could hold it in anymore. As a few tears leaked out of his eyes, he whispered into her ear: ¡°I love you, Vanessa.¡±


    She awkwardly extended a hand behind herself to stroke his cheek. ¡°That¡¯s really nice, dear¨Cbut maybe you coulde out of me now?¡±


    Sullivan wanted to kick himself. He, who was supposedly so sensitive to other people¡¯s feelings, hadn¡¯t taken any notice of what she was feeling. Even though she had done this before, the length of his member¨Cand its slow but inexorable probing of herher orifice to almost its full length¨Cwas clearly causing her some difort. He slowly pulled out, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right, dear heart,¡± she said. She wasn¡¯t fully prepared to return his profession of love, but she was clearly moved by his devotion and wanted to get to know him a lot better.


    But the time for that wouldeter. After some more snuggling, she got up and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go home.¡±


    His face registered almost cataclysmic disappointment. ¡°I¨CI thought you¡¯d stay the night.¡±


    She bent down and gave him a quick kiss on the mouth. ¡°Sweetheart, I have an early ss tomorrow¨Cand I don¡¯t have a change of clothes with me. So I¡¯d better go home.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He watched her glumly as she put on a robe he had in his closet and went out into the hallway to give herself a quick douche in the bathroom. She came back, got dressed, and once again knelt down by the bed to give Sullivan¨Cwho hadn¡¯t moved or made any attempt to hide his own nudity¨Canother kiss, this one a firm, wet, intense kiss during which she slipped her tongue a little ways into his mouth.


    ¡°See you in ss tomorrow, dear,¡± she said, and left.

 801

    One of the main reasons Vanessa wanted to go home that evening was to talk about the whole situation with Joanna. Vanessa had told her briefly about her acquaintance with Sullivan, and the older woman had sensed that something mighte of it; but neither of them could have expected that it would happen so soon.


    When she got home, she immediately pulled Joanna aside for an intense talk in the first-floor den.


    Joanna didn¡¯t need to be told. When she saw Vanessa¡¯s flushed face and disarranged clothes, she knew the state of affairs.


    ¡°You slept with him?¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vanessa responded.


    ¡°That was fast!¡±


    ¡°I know it was¨Cbut he¡¯s a very special person.¡±


    ¡°You have strong feelings for him?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°And he does for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say! He already told me loved me.¡±


    ¡°He said that? So soon?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was just the sex talking. He was a virgin, you know.¡±


    ¡°A virgin!¡±


    ¡°Joanna, there still are twenty-one-year-old virgins, male and female, in this world. But I think he knows his feelings pretty well¨Che¡¯s very introspective.¡±


    ¡°But if he¡¯s never been with a girl before, he may really not know what he¡¯s feeling right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I get that¨Cbut I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s aware of what his heart is telling him. I¡¯m just a little worried, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Worried? About what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Joanna, do I have to spell it out? How¡¯s Jack going to take this?¡±


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve both been urging you to find someone of your own age. He can¡¯t expect you to be tied to him forever.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, fine. But then there¡¯s the matter of what goes on in this house.¡±


    Joanna fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Ah, yes. Of course.¡±


    ¡°I think Sullivan¡¯s going to totally freak out when he finds out.¡±


    ¡°Does he have to find out?¡±


    ¡°How are we going to keep it from him? I don¡¯t want to deceive him, and I certainly don¡¯t want to just give up my intimacy with you and Eileen and especially Jack.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s going to be a tough thing to manage, Vanessa. I told you once before that men can be much more possessive than women where such things are concerned¨Cand that applies especially to a guy who hasn¡¯t had any experience. It seems he¡¯s already put a lot of emotional energy into his feelings for you; and when he finds out you¡¯re, um, otherwise upied, it might make him really angry¨Cor at least hurt and disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Vanessa said lugubriously. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to handle this.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe we can all help somehow,¡± Joanna said encouragingly¨Calthough she was far from optimistic about how this whole situation was going to y out.


    Vanessa kept on seeing Sullivan¨Cat his ce. After they finished sorting out his poems, she began typing them on herptop. After an hour or two of work, they¡¯d clear off the bed and get down to some intense lovemaking. This of course didn¡¯t happen every night, and on the nights when she stayed at home she continued her sessions with each member of the Martin family.


    But the time was rapidly approaching when she had to at least introduce Sullivan to her housemates. He had already been baffled at her nd statement that she was living with ¡°a family¡± near campus, and after a few weeks he finally got up the courage to say, ¡°You know, I¡¯d really like to meet these people.¡±


    ¡°What people?¡± Vanessa said evasively.


    ¡°The ones you¡¯re living with.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Yes, of course. Um, well, why don¡¯t youe over for dinner tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    Vanessa was full of apprehension when dinnertime approached the next day. Even some soothing words from Joanna and Eileen didn¡¯t calm her down much. Jack, who had taken her involvement with another man with surprising tranquility, did his best to be supportive, although in all honesty he had no idea how he¡¯d respond to this new love in his sweetheart¡¯s life.


    Sullivan was received cordially by everyone in the Martin household, and dinner seemed to go well. The young man was a bit overwhelmed by the attention showered on him and was slow to open up about himself, but eventually he rxed and became morefortable with everyone. Afterward, in the privacy of one of the guest bedrooms (which Vanessa imed was the room she lived in), she was relieved to hear Sullivan refer to the Martins as ¡°nice people.¡±


    Over the next several weeks he sent more and more time at the house. He was particrly taken with Joanna¡¯s kindness and sympathy, Eileen¡¯s bluff good spirits (Vanessa had exined her sexual orientation to him), and Jack¡¯s more reserved but nheless sincere friendliness. He would even spend nights at the house¨Cin Vanessa¡¯s bedroom, of course. But one evening, as they were cuddling, she sensed that something was troubling him. It wasn¡¯t always easy to tell with Sullivan, since he was still given topses of brooding misanthropy, but Vanessa noted that there was something more to it than that.


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± she said bluntly as he was toying distractedly with one of her breasts. (They were, of course, naked.)


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he muttered sullenly.


    ¡°Oh,e on!¡± she cried. ¡°I know you too well. You¡¯re worried about something.¡±


    But he maintained a mulish silence.


    ¡°Sullivan,¡± she said softly, ¡°you say you love me. That means you have to trust me and let me help you if you¡¯re disturbed or upset.¡±


    He gave her such a ngent grimace of misery and even betrayal that she was stunned. A shudder ran through her.


    ¡°Please tell me,¡± she whispered.


    It was as if a big lump had constricted his throat so that he couldn¡¯t speak. Atst he managed to croak, ¡°You sleep with Jack, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Vanessa closed her eyes. More tremors shook her entire frame. Now it was she who was unable to speak.


    After what seemed like minutes: ¡°Wh-why should you think that?¡±


    That equivocal response was all that Sullivan needed. If he¡¯d been wrong, surely she would have denied such an outrageous usation with high dudgeon.


    With subdued intensity, he said, ¡°The way you two exchange nces when you don¡¯t think anyone is watching. It¡¯s the kind of nces two people who¡¯ve been intimate give to each other. I may not have had much experience, but I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not stupid,¡± she admitted. Falling onto her back and gazing up at the ceiling, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay what?¡±


    ¡°What you said.¡±


    ¡°You¨Cyou sleep with him?¡±


    It was now Vanessa¡¯s face that crumpled in sorrow. ¡°Oh, Sullivan, he took my virginity! I hadn¡¯t had any experience with guys either, and he just swept me off my feet! I love him, Sullivan! I admit that. But I love you too! You can¡¯t possibly doubt that, can you?¡±


    For a moment Sullivan looked at her as if she was that horrible subus in that poem Vanessa hadn¡¯t liked. But then he admitted to himself that the love she had professed many times to him over the past weeks was utterly sincere.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t doubt it,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯d better tell you the whole story. It¡¯s quite a tale!¡±


    That proved to be an understatement. As Vanessa spoke, Sullivan¡¯s jaw dropped and remained open for almost the whole narrative. When it was over, all he could say was: ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, wow,¡± Vanessa echoed. ¡°I never thought that innocent little me would ever be involved with two men and two women at the same time.¡±


    Now his gaze was one of incredulous admiration. ¡°People can¡¯t help loving you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I love them too¨Call of them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re wonderful folks.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ how do you want to deal with this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess we can work things out somehow.¡±


    ¡°I hope so! I mean, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to have a long-term rtionship with Jack. At least, I can¡¯t really marry him. Anyway, I want him to remarry Joanna¨Cshe loves him so much, and Eileen would be happy with that too. So that leaves the door open for you and me, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I guess it does. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve kept on sleeping with him all the time you¡¯ve been with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear, I have. I love him, you know.¡±


    Sullivan digested this for a moment. ¡°Sure you do. And why wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Vanessa felt brave enough to snuggle up to her lover again. ¡°You know, I think Joanna has developed a real fondness for you. And Eileen has too.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think you know exactly what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    ¡°You really think¡­ they want me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, they want you all right.¡±


    He shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve never been involved in anything like this.¡±


    ¡°No, obviously you haven¡¯t. I haven¡¯t either. But it¡¯s so much more than just sex. You must know that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m starting to get it.¡±


    ¡°Whew!¡± she said. ¡°I was really dreading telling you, fearing that you wouldn¡¯t understand. But I should have known you would¨Cyou¡¯re such a sweet, sensitive guy!¡±


    After this, things happened pretty fast. Sullivan moved out of his rooming house and into Jack¡¯s residence. It was understood that he would participate in the bed-hopping that went on each night, and in fact he looked forward to bing more intimately acquainted with Joanna and Eileen. The first night he was at the house, he naturally upied Vanessa¡¯s bed; but for the next night his ce in the household was undecided.


    Vanessa felt that a little conference among the three females would be beneficial, especially since she had to ry a fact of some importance to them. She took them into the kitchen, brought their heads together for a private conference, and said:


    ¡°Gals, I need to warn you of something.¡±


    ¡°About Sullivan, you mean?¡± Joanna said.


    ¡°Yes, about Sullivan. He, um¡­¡± Her voice dropped to a tense whisper. ¡°His endowment is prettyrge.¡±


    Eileen gasped. ¡°You mean,rger than Dad¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes,rger than Jack¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°How muchrger?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s just under ten inches.¡±


    ¡°Yikes!¡± Joanna cried. ¡°How do you manage?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I manage,¡± Vanessa said with a smug smile.


    ¡°Well, Mom,¡± Eileen said nervously, ¡°maybe you¡¯d better have him tonight. You can give me a report tomorrow. I can barely handle Dad¡¯s thing. I haven¡¯t had a lot of experience of this kind, you know!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,dies,¡± Vanessa said confidently, ¡°you¡¯ll both do just fine. It¡¯s all a matter of getting used to it¨Cespecially when he wants to go back here.¡±


    And she pped each woman¡¯s butt pretty hard, making them yelp in pain and surprise.


    Joanna did give Eileen a report the next day. That morning she had a dreamy smile on her face, and it didn¡¯t take her daughter long to figure out the cause.


    ¡°Was it good, Mom?¡± she said.


    ¡°Jeez, it was heaven!¡± Joanna cooed. ¡°He¡¯s such a darling!¡±


    ¡°What about his¡­ schlong?¡±


    ¡°There was no problem. Just a tad ufortable at the start, but I adjusted pretty quickly.¡±


    ¡°Did he go into your butt?¡±


    ¡°He did¨Cbut he was careful about it. Of course he didn¡¯t go in all the way.¡±


    ¡°What a relief! He might have done some serious damage.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a sweetheart. He¡¯d never hurt any of us willingly.¡±


    ¡°d to hear it.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you think you¡¯ll want him tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure¨Cas long as you didn¡¯t drain him.¡±


    ¡°I think he has plenty of gas left in his tank.¡±


    It was bing clearer and clearer that Sullivan would fit right in to the workings of the household!

 802

    A few weekster Vanessa pulled Joanna over for another private conference.


    ¡°I need to tell you something,¡± she said, looking rmed and apprehensive.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Joanna asked.


    ¡°Well, you see¡­ my mother wants to visit.¡±


    ¡°Gee, Vanessa, that¡¯s great! You haven¡¯t told us much about your parents. It¡¯ll be wonderful to get to know her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Joanna! It may be a disaster!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just give it some thought! We¡¯re already so used to how things are here that we¡¯ve forgotten that outsiders might think us a bit¨Cstrange.¡±


    Joanna paused for reflection. ¡°Hmm, I guess you¡¯re right. Why did she suddenly decide on a visit now anyway?¡±


    ¡°Well, I told her I had a boyfriend, and she got all excited. Naturally, I never told her about Jack¨Cshe¡¯d totally flip if she knew I was with a guy so much older than me. And so I never told her I¡¯d moved into this house. Now I had to let the cat out of the bag.¡±


    ¡°You mean about Jack¨Cand me¨Cand Eileen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, God, no! I just said I was living with ¡®a real nice family.¡¯ That¡¯s how I put it. But when I mentioned that Sullivan¨CI¡¯m iming he¡¯s my boyfriend¨Cis living here, Mom got all quiet for a minute. I have a feeling she suspects something peculiar is going on.¡±


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll all have to be on our best behavior. Does she actually want to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I told her there was a spare bedroom for her.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a spare bedroom, but we don¡¯t have a bed in it. I guess we could get one.¡±


    ¡°I think that would be best.¡±


    Something in Vanessa¡¯s manner gave Joanna some concern. ¡°Is there anything else, dear?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Vanessa said, then trailed off. After a big sigh: ¡°I think something¡¯s troubling her¨Cabout her situation, not mine.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to find out.¡±


    Vanessa¡¯s mom, Merrilee, was scheduled toe a few dayster and stay a week. When she arrived, she was greeted enthusiastically by everyone. Merrilee was a bit overwhelmed by her reception¨Call these people she didn¡¯t know! The two men weed her with particr enthusiasm. They found her more than nice to look at: not quite as petite as Vanessa (five foot five), slender, but with heavenly curves in all the right ces. But she would have looked a lot better if her face¨Cframed by a cascade of wavy blond hair¨Cdidn¡¯t have a look of perpetual worry and even a bit of fear on it.


    Merrilee had trouble making sense of the household arrangements, but didn¡¯t trouble herself about it. As Vanessa led her mom to the final guest bedroom, which had been fixed up nicely with a bed, dresser, and other essentials, Merrilee sat disconstely on the bed and stared off into space.


    Vanessa had begun unpacking her mother¡¯s things, but stopped when she saw Merrilee looking as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. She sat down next to her and said, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you, Mom?¡±


    Merrilee¡¯s expression seemed on the verge of crumpling into tearful remorse. She managed to croak, ¡°Your dad¡­¡±


    ¡°What about Dad?¡± Vanessa said. She hadn¡¯t heard from him in several weeks, and the silence suddenly struck her as ominous.


    ¡°Well, we¨Cum, you see, we¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it, Mom? Just tell me!¡±


    Merrilee paused a moment, then burst out: ¡°He¨Che left the house!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Vanessa cried. ¡°He left? You guys are splitting up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe. It¡¯s all so confusing.¡±


    ¡°Why? What reason did he give?¡±


    Merrilee suddenly fell silent and blushed as crimson as Vanessa had ever done.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Vanessa said in an almost sinister undertone, ¡°what is it? Come on, out with it? Did he¨Cdid he cheat on you?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine her dad doing that¨Cbut with married couples, anything is possible!


    Merrilee was now weeping. ¡°No,¡± was all she said.


    Vanessa was close to fainting. ¡°Mom¡­ did you cheat on him?¡±


    The older woman¡¯s silence was supremely ominous.


    ¡°Oh, Mom,¡± Vanessa eximed, ¡°how could you? Who was the guy?¡±


    That was when Merrilee whispered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a guy.¡±


    Vanessa leaped up from the bed and started walking around the small room aimlessly. ¡°Mom, are you telling me¨Cyou had an affair with a woman?¡±


    ¡°Just once or twice!¡±


    Vanessa looked upon her mother with a kind of dazed reverence. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®like that¡¯! It was just a kind of spur-of-the-moment thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the whole story.¡±


    Merrilee sighed heavily. ¡°Do you remember my friend Diane Weber?¡±


    ¡°Vaguely.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a couple years older than mete forties, I¡¯d say. Well, she went through a divorce a few months ago after being married for years and years. I thought their marriage was good, and I liked Steve, her husband, so I was just stunned when they split up. Anyway, she starteding over¨Cjust to get some sympathy, I thought. I don¡¯t know if you remember what she looks like, but she¡¯s just a wee bit on the heavy side, but still really pretty. But her usual cheerful self had just disappeared, and she seemed really down in the dumps.


    ¡°Well, I did what I could to cheer her up, but it didn¡¯t seem to work very well. I could just sense that she was holding something back about what had happened with her and Steve. Finally she just broke down one day and started crying on my sofa¨Calmost wailing, really. I¡¯d never seen anything like it.


    ¡°So I just wrapped my arms around her and held her tight as she sobbed. She¡¯d thrown her arms around me and buried her face in the crook of my neck. I was stroking the back of her head, just as you would a little girl. I think I may have done that to you when you were small.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, she pulled her head away, held my shoulders with both hands, and stared at me right in the face, the tears streaming down her face. Somehow she managed to gasp out a single sentence: ¡®Merrilee, I like¡­ women.¡¯


    ¡°You could have knocked me over with a feather! I mean, we¨CWalter and I¨Chad gone out to dinner with them dozens of times, and they looked like the happiest married couple you¡¯d ever seen. She even let Steve grope her a bit in public, which I¡¯d never let Walter do.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t be serious!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was nothing much¨Cjust little pinches on the bottom, things like that. Nothing too extreme. Steve joked about it, saying, ¡®Well, if you can¡¯t pinch your wife on the butt, who can you pinch?¡¯ And Diane alwaysughed at that. In fact, I recall Walter telling me that Steve told him that Diane was really quite something in the bedroom.


    ¡°So I was bbergasted at what Diane was now telling me. It just didn¡¯tpute.


    ¡°All I could say was, ¡®You do?¡¯


    ¡°¡®Yes,¡¯ she said, now unable to look at me. ¡®Don¡¯t get me wrong¨CI like men too!¡¯


    ¡°¡®So you think you¡¯re bisexual?¡¯


    ¡°¡®I know I am.¡¯


    ¡°¡®Well, what difference does it make? Surely a guy like Steve wouldn¡¯t care.¡¯


    ¡°¡®He does care. In fact, that¡¯s why he left me.¡¯


    ¡°¡®You mean he found out?¡¯


    ¡°¡®I told him.¡¯


    ¡°¡®Why did you do that?¡¯


    ¡°¡®I just couldn¡¯t keep it in anymore. It just seemed so¨Cdeceitful.¡¯


    ¡°¡®And he didn¡¯t take it well?¡¯From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡®Got it in one, Merrilee! You should have seen the look of horror and disgust and disappointment on his face.¡¯


    ¡°¡®That really surprises me. I thought Steve was more open-minded than that.¡¯


    ¡°¡®Yeah, me too.¡¯


    ¡°¡®So that¡¯s why he left?¡¯


    ¡°¡®Uh-huh.¡¯


    ¡°¡®Well, if you ask me, you¡¯re well rid of him. You don¡¯t need to be around a pig-headed fellow like that.¡¯ I paused a moment. ¡®Pardon my asking, Diane, but did you ever¨Cact on this feeling?¡¯


    ¡°She stared off into space. ¡®A few times.¡¯


    ¡°That shook me, but I said, ¡®So what? What¡¯s the harm? I mean, it¡¯s not as if you¡¯d done it with a guy. That might be something to get upset about, but a woman?¡¯


    ¡°¡®Well, that¡¯s how it was.¡¯


    ¡°¡®I think that¡¯s just silly. How you express your sexuality is your own business. Anyway, I¡¯m not at all surprised that you like women, and that women like you. You¡¯re awfully cute.¡¯


    ¡°And with that, I took hold of her head with both hands and pasted a long, wet kiss on her mouth.


    ¡°She just epted the kiss as if she were a statue, and it was several seconds before she began to kiss back. But then she did, and she also threw her arms around my neck¨Cjust as a woman would with a man kissing her.


    ¡°When our lips parted, I saw that her eyes were shining¨Cnot from tears anymore, but from wonder and curiosity. It took her a while to whisper to me, ¡®Merrilee, what are you trying to say?¡¯


    ¡°I was breathing hard and had trouble getting out the words. ¡®Diane, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I fooled around with girls a bit in college. It was fun. So¨C¡®¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Vanessa cried. ¡°You never told me!¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I felt a little ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Ashamed? But you¡¯d just told Diane¨C¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯d just told her. But it was something I¡¯d never told Walter, and somehow I came to think of it as just part of my wild youth.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you never had a wild youth.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not, but there it was. Somehow I just felt it was something I couldn¡¯t confess to anyone. But Diane, obviously, was an exception. So when I said those words and gave her that long kiss, she gazed at me with those shining eyes and said, ¡®What do you want to do?¡¯

 803

    ¡°I looked around the room as if there was someone who might be listening¨Cwhich was ridiculous¨Cand said, ¡®Walter¡¯s away ying golf. He should be gone for a few hours.¡¯


    ¡°Diane stood up and walked like a zombie toward the stairs. She knew theyout of the house from being there dozens of times, so she just marched up the stairs and headed for the master bedroom. I followed her.


    ¡°We undressed slowly and carefully, keeping our backs to each other. Maybe that was silly, but I for one hadn¡¯t been naked in front of a woman in about two decades! When I saw her unclothed, I just gasped. As I say, she has a bit more weight than I do, but she really carries it well. Omigod, Vanessa, she was scrumptious! And I could tell that she was just eating me up with her eyes. Given that she¡¯s a little on the zaftig side, I guess she likes women who are petite and slender.


    ¡°Well, we got down to business¨Cand kept at it for at least an hour and a half. Then, when I told her that Walter was probably going to be back soon, she got dressed in a hurry and left.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mom! You¡¯re not going to tell me what you two did?¡±


    ¡°Vanessa, really! That¡¯s¨Cprivate.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! Can¡¯t you tell me anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say we basically did everything two women can do with each other.¡±


    ¡°You licked each other¡¯s pussies?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You made each othere?¡±


    ¡°Oh, god, yes! Many times.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use a dildo or anything, did you?¡±


    ¡°Lord, no! I mean, the whole point of lesbian sex is not to have anything associated with men around, isn¡¯t it? Men are wonderful creatures, but sometimes you just want a session in bed where you don¡¯t have to worry about that ever-demanding cock.¡±


    ¡°You got that right!¡±


    Merrilee looked wide-eyed at her daughter. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Mom, nothing. So what happened?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Merrilee said, sighing again. ¡°What happened is, your dad found out.¡±


    ¡°Found out¡­ how?¡±


    ¡°In the most obvious way a man can find that out about his wife.¡±


    Vanessa pped a hand over her mouth. ¡°Omigod! Are you telling me he¨C¡±


    ¡°Yup. He walked in on us one time.¡±


    ¡°Holy mackerel! What did he do?¡±


    ¡°For a minute he just looked at us as if he couldn¡¯t figure out who we were, or why we were there iling around on his bed. Then he just turned around, fished out a suitcase, packed a few things, and went to a hotel.¡±


    ¡°You mean that¡¯s why you two broke up?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t actually broken up, dear. Your dad is just trying toe to terms with all this.¡±


    ¡°You think he can deal with it?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­. I guess it is a bit of a shock for a guy. But probably not as much as if you were to walk in on him getting it on with a man!¡±


    ¡°Please, dear,¡± Merrilee said with distaste, ¡°let¡¯s not think about that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d totally freak out, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That would be an understatement.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mom,¡± Vanessa said with a sudden desire to spill the beans, ¡°I have a lot to tell you on this very subject. So get ready to listen.¡±


    And for the next half-hour, as Merrilee¡¯s jaw fell open and remained open for nearly the whole time, Vanessa recounted the whole incredible story of her involvement with Jack, Joanna, Eileen, and Sullivan.


    ¡°Good gracious me!¡± Merrilee said¨Cbut then giggled like a schoolgirl. ¡°Vanessa, you¡¯re so naughty!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not doing any of this just to be naughty. None of us are. We¡¯re doing it because we love each other. We all love each other.¡±


    Merrilee sobered up immediately. ¡°I see that, dear. You seem very close¨Cyou and everyone here.¡±


    Vanessa eyed her mother carefully. ¡°Do you think, at least while you¡¯re here, you might want to¨Cparticipate?¡±


    A little shudder ran through Merrilee. ¡°How, exactly?¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems to me that there¡¯s no better way than to be introduced to each person here one after the other. They¡¯re all sweet and wonderful, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them all.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think they¡¯ll like me?¡±


    ¡°Of course they will! You¡¯re my mom, you¡¯re really pretty, and you have plenty of other virtues.¡±


    ¡°You really want to do this¨Cright now?¡±


    Vanessa shrugged. ¡°No time like the present.¡±


    Merrilee looked down at her hands. After a long pause she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? You¡¯re up for it? Great! I¡¯ll send someone up right away. I guess we¡¯ll alternate between boys and girls.¡±


    ¡°Men and women, dear. We¡¯re all adults here.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mom. Just my way of speaking.¡±


    Vanessa almost ran out of the room to meet with the other upants of the house. After a quick conference in the living room, the n was set. Since there were three women and two men, a woman would begin first¨Cand Joanna was chosen to lead things off. Even though it was mid-afternoon, everyone was excited by the prospect of getting to know Vanessa¡¯s mother in such an intimate way.


    Joanna headed up the stairs¨Cand when she got to the guest room where Merrilee was staying, she found that the woman had already stripped.


    Letting out a gasp, Joanna said, ¡°Oh, my heavens, Merrilee! You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    And she was. In some ways she was just a slightly taller version of her daughter; but her breasts were a tadrger, and her hips swelled out a bit more (perhaps a result of childbirth), and overall she was such a gorgeous specimen of femininity that Joanna could only gawk and admire. She suspected the others in the household would do the same.


    Joanna undressed quickly, and the two women got down to it. Their coupling was a somewhat frenzied bout of mutual masturbation, as they kissed each other all over the face, neck, and shoulders while using their fingers to stimte each other¡¯s pussies. Joanna didn¡¯t neglect to give some good squeezes to Merrilee¡¯s fleshy bottom, and Merrilee returned the favor by passing hands all over Joanna¡¯s back, butt, and thighs.


    Joanna would have loved to stay for another session, but she was aware that four other people would have to take their turns in Merrilee¡¯s bed. Realizing that there would be plenty of time for further cuddling during the rest of the week, she got up and, without bothering to put her clothes back on, went downstairs.


    ¡°Jack, I think you should be next,¡± she said.


    Jack almost flew up the stairs to have his turn. He actually started disrobing on the stairs, almost falling down in the process. But by the time he got to Merrilee¡¯s room, he¡¯d left a trail of his clothes on the stairs and hallway, and he entered her room naked.


    Merrilee smiled in approval of hisrge and hardening cock, and they began snuggling right away. She was happy to make her breasts avable to Jack¡¯s hands and mouth, and he even slipped all the way down to her sex to give it a few licks. But he was so keen on entering her that he soon climbed up and forged in, wrapping her tightly in his arms and nting kisses on her face while he pumped her. She locked her legs around his thighs as she felt him probe the innermost recesses of her vagina, and when he exploded in her she experienced a mini-climax,rgely from the excitement of bedding down with someone she¡¯d only met a few minutes before.


    Eileen was next, and she ascended the stairs with the look of someone saying, ¡°I¡¯m a true lesbian¨Clet me show you how it¡¯s done.¡± She conveniently forgot that she had nowpsed into bisexuality, having weed both Sullivan and her own dad into her body.


    She stripped efficiently in the hallway, adding her clothes to the pile that Jack had left, and sauntered into the bedroom. The two women gazed at each other admiringly, and Eileen got right down to some serious pussy-licking. Getting into sixty-nine position (with herself on top), Eileen licked up a lot of the paternal emission that was trickling out of Merrilee¡¯s pussy. She¡¯d not yet developed a great taste fore, but it was growing on her. But what she really set out to do was to give the older woman the climax of her life. Maybe that didn¡¯t quite happen, but her gasps and moans and shrieks suggested that Eileen¡¯s ministrations were ringing the bell. And Merrilee¡¯s licking was pretty potent also.


    Next up was Sullivan. He¡¯d taken the precaution of undressing in the living room, so when he ascended the stairs and entered the bedroom, he was gloriously naked and supremely erect.


    Merrilee theatrically pped her hands to her face and breathed, ¡°Oh, my Lord!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Sullivan said regretfully, looking down at his groin, ¡°it¡¯s kinda big.¡±


    ¡°I hope I can manage,¡± she said with trepidation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can.¡± He then revealed what he was carrying in his hand¨Ca jar of cold cream. ¡°I was actually hoping go to into your butt, ma¡¯am.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Merrilee almost passed out. ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡±


    A look of concern came over Sullivan¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t like that?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI haven¡¯t done it before,¡± she had to admit.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really!¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    All this time, Merrilee had been gazing fascinatedly at Sullivan¡¯s huge member. ¡°I might be willing to try. But there¡¯s no way I can get that whole thing into me back there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, ma¡¯am. I never go in all the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank heaven for small mercies,¡± she said under her breath.


    She allowed Sullivan to lubricate her. He instructed her to lie t on her stomach¨Cwhich relieved her, since the doggie-style position was not really to her liking. Sensing the stocky young man¡¯s frame draping her own, she felt a bit unnerved, but was confident that he would do his best not to hurt her. Even so, his initial entry was difficult to endure; and as he probed farther and farther into her, her brain more or less shut down as she gave way to the pure sensation of a cock stuck up her ass.


    As Sullivan seized her breasts and continued pounding her, Merrilee gave way to a feeling of total helplessness and subjugation¨Cbut that didn¡¯t bother her, as she also perceived that it was her own seductiveness that was causing this virile youth to exert himself so enthusiastically. Within minutes he shot his seed into her, and she relished the novel feel of hise in a ce that had never received it before.


    Sullivan gave her an affectionate kiss on the mouth, then left the room.


    There was now only one person who hadn¡¯t engaged with Merrilee. As Vanessa saw each member of the household go upstairs and thene down again, she wondered about what might be next¨Cfor her and for her mother.


    Joanna noticed her young friend lost in thought.


    ¡°Vanessa,¡± she said, ¡°you really aren¡¯t going to¨C?¡±


    As she saw Sullivan, naked, saunter idly past them, she said, ¡°Well, why not?¡±

 804

    ¡°But¨Cbut she¡¯s your mother!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me. But it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen her¨Cand longer than that since we were really, um, close.¡±


    She started slowly making her way up the stairs.


    ¡°I hope you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Joanna said.


    ¡°I just want to renew my ties with my mother,¡± she said to no one in particr.


    She took off her clothes in the upstairs hallway, then, with a shaking hand, opened the door of Merrilee¡¯s bedroom.


    Merrilee had not moved since Sullivan had left her, lying t on her face on the now untidy bed, with his discharge leaking out of her anus. The actions of her lover didn¡¯t entirely surprise her: he¡¯d developed a powerful fondness for rear entry. As she closed the door, Merrilee turned her head¨Cand her eyes widened.


    ¡°Vanessa, my God!¡± she cried. Then, looking her daughter up and down, ¡°Heavens, my dear¨Cyou¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful too, Mom,¡± Vanessa whispered.


    Merrilee rolled over onto her back, and her daughter now saw the full extent of her gorgeous nudity. She wetted her lips in anticipation of what was to follow. At first she simply ced herself on top of her mother, and they exchanged tender little kisses like two lovers getting to know each other for the first time. Then Vanessa moved down and ced her head between her mother¡¯s breasts, regretting that she couldn¡¯t remember being suckled by these superb globes when she was a baby. Then she moved farther south and, parting Merrilee¡¯s legs, peered into her crevice¨Cthe very cavity from which she had emerged twenty-one years ago. It was an awesome spectacle, and it took a bit of courage to extend a tongue and lick that area.


    But pretty soon, both women got into the spirit of things. Vanessa quickly flipped herself around and got into sixty-nine position. Both women began licking and sucking and nibbling voraciously, as if they hadn¡¯t eaten for days; Vanessapped up all the remaininge that Jack and Sullivan had left behind. Merrilee, for her part, found the softness and delicacy of her daughter¡¯s sex exquisite beyond words, and she grabbed her bottom while sticking a tongue as far into her vagina as she could.


    The session went on for the better part of an hour, and both women experienced multiple climaxes as they coaxed orgasm after orgasm out of each other. It was intense, it was thrilling, it was quite naughty; but really, it was a profession of love between mother and daughter expressed in this tender but unprecedented way.


    Atst they stopped, and after a brief rest they headed downstairs, arm in arm, naked.


    Everyone else was naked too. As it was getting to bete afternoon, it was decided that avish dinner needed to be prepared. Vanessa, Joanna, and Eileen made a beeline for the kitchen; Merrilee wanted to join them, but the others firmly insisted that as a guest she would not be allowed any part of the preparation of the meal. Anyway, Jack and Sullivan had other ideas of how to keep Merrilee upied.


    Sullivan, standing in the middle of the living room, picked up Merrilee with his strong arms (she was not quite as light as Vanessa, but still pretty light) and impaled her on his cock as she threw her arms around his neck. Jack, who had developed a strong wish to invade her bottom, came up behind the pair and did just that. This was Merrilee¡¯s first experience of double pration, and she gloried in it even while finding the cement of two suchrge organs into herself just a bit of a strain. But she quickly got used to the sensation, enjoying the feel of the two cocks almost rubbing against each other, separated only by a thin membrane.


    At one point Vanessa poked her head out of the kitchen to see what the hubbub in the living room was about. Taking in the scene, she rolled her eyes and came back to her work.


    ¡°The guys are definitely filling up her time,¡± she said dryly.


    ¡°And filling her up too, I take it?¡± said Eileen.


    ¡°I think your mom is going to fit right in with this household,¡± Joanna said while slicing a tomato.


    There was another interesting episode a few dayster. One afternoon the two men had gone out on an errand, and when they returned they heard a whole session of feminine cries and moans and sighs and gaspsing from upstairs. They gave each other significant looks and mounted the stairs.


    What they saw was something they¡¯ll never forget.


    Two pairs of mothers and daughters were eating each other out on the big bed in the master bedroom. There was Vanessa on top of her mom, Merrilee, her head buried in the maternal pussy, and Eileen licking away avidly at Joanna¡¯s sex. The mothers were using their lips and tongues with gusto also, grabbing their daughters¡¯ bottoms and sometimes inserting a finger into their anuses.


    Both Jack and Sullivan stripped immediately and made their way into the room, but Vanessa raised her head up from Merrilee¡¯s cleft and, with lips glistening, said, ¡°Sorry, guys! This is only fordies¨Cno men allowed!¡±


    Eileen added happily, ¡°You can look, but you better not touch!¡±


    The men stopped in their tracks. They didn¡¯t wish to interfere where they were not wanted.


    As Jack looked on in admiration of the quartet of females, he said, ¡°Well, Sullivan, this sure has be a house full of women.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sullivan said, unable to tear his gaze away from the mass of writhing flesh, ¡°but they¡¯re wonderful women, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°They sure are.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    The men had to be satisfied with feeble attempts at self-pleasuring. Somehow Joanna noticed what was happening and said, ¡°Look, girls, don¡¯t you think we can have the guys join in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought,¡± Merrilee said, ¡°men look ridiculous jerking themselves off. It¡¯s so pathetic.¡±


    Vanessa turned to Eileen. ¡°Is it okay if we let the guys in?¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right,¡± Eileen said resignedly. ¡°But they¡¯d better not think their cocks are suddenly going to be the center of attention!¡±


    And so the foursome turned into a sixsome. And while it is true that the women readily amodated the men by making their mouths, pussies, and bottoms avable to both male members, they maintained their focus on the female orgasm. To be sure, the men came abundantly, sometimes spraying their seed on a woman¡¯s face or breasts or ass, and some of thise was licked up greedily by one woman or another; but it was the women who chalked up quite a few more climaxes than the men.


    And this time, after the session was over atst, the men were tasked with ordering takeout meals for everyone. No females ving over a hot stove on this asion!

 805

    There was one more mission Vanessa had to perform before her world was perfect.


    Her dad had moved out of that hotel and into a not very impressive apartment. Possibly this too was meant to be temporary, but Vanessa shook her head in disapproval as she pressed a button on the outside of the building tomunicate with her father on the inte.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Walter iborne said in a hesitant voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Dad,¡± Vanessa said sharply.


    There was a long pause before Walter finally pushed the buzzer to let her in.


    She marched up to the third floor, where Walter had his ce. When he opened the door, Vanessa saw that the inside of his apartment was just as unappetizing as the building itself. And her dad also looked in bad shape: disheveled, with a mop of ubed hair and wearing nothing but a not terribly clean sweat suit.


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± she cried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°You know exactly what I mean. What have you gone and done this for?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should ask your mother.¡±


    ¡°I have asked her¨Cand she¡¯s told me all about it.¡±


    Walter¡¯s eyes expanded. ¡°She did?¡±


    ¡°Of course she did. So what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? She¨Cshe slept with a woman!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Walter fell silent, dumbfounded at his daughter¡¯s indifference. Although he professed liberal values, he still couldn¡¯t get out of his mind the image of his own wife servicing, and being serviced by, another woman¨Csomeone who had been in their house many times, with her husband¨Cright in the bed they themselves upied and made love in.


    ¡°Nothing, I guess,¡± he said grudgingly. ¡°But she should have told me she was¨Clike that.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe she was afraid you¡¯d react exactly as you did¨Clike some stupid old bigot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bigot!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you need to let Mom express herself¨Csexually and otherwise. That¡¯s what spouses are supposed to do. You have to be more understanding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying, dear. Really I am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as if she slept with a man. That would be very bad.¡±


    ¡°It sure would!¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the fuss? Anyway¡±¨Cand her voice became low and sly¨C¡°I¡¯ve been told straight men kind of get off on watching two lesbians go at it.¡±


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s not a lesbian!¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean. It¡¯s like, what¡¯s better than seeing a woman naked? Why, seeing two women naked! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t get a kick out of seeing Mom and¨Cwhat¡¯s her name, Diane?¨Cgetting it on. Were they licking each other¡¯s pussies?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Pretty hot stuff, right?¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡±


    ¡°And wouldn¡¯t you have liked to join in?¡±


    Walter shivered as if hit with a cold st of air. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have wanted me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. As you say, they¡¯re not pure lesbians. They¡¯re bisexual. They probably would have weed you poking them here and there with your thing.¡±


    ¡°Vanessa, that¡¯s very naughty!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know. But I tell you, Dad, being with a woman can be really stimting.¡±


    Walter gasped. ¡°Vanessa! Don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve been with a couple of women now, including¡±¨Cshe deliberately paused for effect¨C¡°Mom.¡±


    Walter was now so bbergasted by this revtion that he staggered backward andnded clumsily onto the couch in the living room. ¡°You¨Cand your mother?¡±


    ¡°You bet. Her pussy tastes real good. Doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Um, yes, it does.¡±


    Vanessa approached Walter, standing over him as he gazed up at her from the couch. ¡°Of course,¡± she said in a low voice, ¡°I like men too.¡±


    And with that, she flopped down to her knees and, looking her father in the face, pulled down his sweats and briefs to his knees, and took stock of the hardening member thereby revealed. It was a bit shorter than Jack¡¯s¨Cbut at seven inches, it was certainly nothing to be ashamed of! And as Walter watched in amazement, Vanessa plunged as much of it into her mouth as she could.


    If you¡¯re wondering why Walter didn¡¯t put up more of a fuss at this obscene act, it was because he had secretly yearned for carnal congress with his daughter for years and years. And who wouldn¡¯t?


    He did manage to mutter, ¡°Vanessa, you really shouldn¡¯t be doing this,¡± in a tepid bow to conventional morality.


    Without taking his cock out of her mouth, she looked up at him as if to say: Daddy, I know you¡¯ve wanted this for a long time¨Cyou¡¯re not fooling anyone. Having gotten quite a lot of experience at cocksucking from Jack and Sullivan, she at one point managed to swallow almost his entire organ, tickling her nose with Walter¡¯s pubic hair. But then her gag reflex kicked in, and she had to pull out, expelling a stream of saliva all over his member.


    But she suddenly put a stop to the proceedings and stood up. Calmly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s do this right, Daddy,¡± she ordered him to stand up and, taking his cock in her hand, led him into his bedroom like someone dragging a dog on a very short leash.


    Once there, she slowly but systematically undressed. Walter watched her striptease with rapt attention, reveling in the gorgeous physique she was revealing.


    ¡°Omigod, Vanessa,¡± he breathed, ¡°you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± she said modestly.


    Walter peeled off his clothes instantly and leaped into bed. Vanessa followed him more sedately, but presently they were engaged in all manner of intimate unions. It was an ecstatic reacquaintance for both of them, as they¡¯d not had much to do with each other ever since Vanessa had started going to college. In some ways she¡¯d forgotten the many years she¡¯d spent under his roof, but now all the memories of her beloved father came flooding back. So this was far more than merely a sssion of physical acts; it was the expression of the deepest love and tenderness.


    Walter was startled that Vanessa enjoyed rear entry, and even more surprised when she told him that Merrilee had also warmed to the procedure.


    ¡°I¡¯d tried to convince her to do that for years,¡± he whined.


    ¡°Well, she likes it now,¡± Vanessa said. ¡°And lots of other things too. Like double pration. I wonder how she¡¯ll react to triple pration?


    That thought inmed her also, and she looked forward to the three dearest men in her life¨CJack, Sullivan, and Walter¨Cprobing her in all her orifices at the same time. And the idea that they might explode in her simultaneously was so thrilling that she used it to bring herself to orgasm while riding her father lustily as he gazed up at her lovely form.


    After it was over, Vanessa said, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re gonna get back together with Mom?¡±


    ¡°Of course, dear,¡± Walter said.


    ¡°Good. There will be others ready for you too.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    *


    Walter was soon weed into the fold. But it became inconvenient to have seven people all in one house, so a certain division ofbor was effected:


    The older folks¨CJack, Joanna, Walter, and Merrilee¨Cstayed in Jack¡¯s house, while Sullivan, Vanessa, and Eileen found a small rental house of their own. Meanwhile, Eileen had brought in a lovely and affectionate bisexual woman, Harriet, into the mix, making Sullivan feel like a pasha with a three-woman harem at his disposal. But there was plenty of swapping between households, and parents and children mingled cheerfully over a night or a weekend or sometimes a whole week.


    They were all adults, so what was the harm?

 806

    NEW STORY TITLE: A MODERN HAREM (Erotica)


    A widow, Joyce, thinks about her first date with Gerald..


    Read and enjoy¡­


    ************


    ¡°Mom,¡± Hry said, ¡°you need to get out there.¡±


    Joyce Danvers looked dubiously at her pert, petite daughter. She had a pretty good idea of what Hry was getting at, but she yed dumb. ¡°Get out where?¡±


    ¡°Get out into the dating world,¡± Hry said impatiently.


    Joyce¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Oh, God, you can¡¯t be serious.¡±


    ¡°I am serious. Look, Mom, Dad¡¯s been dead for two years. I know it was a big shock to everyone, being suddenly taken from us in that horrible helicopter crash. God knows I cried my eyes out, and you were pretty dibobted too.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have been? It¡¯s not easy to lose a spouse you were married to for almost twenty years.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mom, but you need to move on. You don¡¯t want to be alone for the rest of your life, do you? Dad wouldn¡¯t have wanted that.¡±


    ¡°Hry, two years is not a long time to grieve over something like this.¡±


    ¡°Mom, the point is that pretty soon you¡¯re actually going to be alone. I head off to college in two months, and I don¡¯t want to have you moping around this big old house with no one to talk to¨Cand no one to¡± (she chuckled) ¡°cuddle up with.¡±


    Joyce rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need someone to cuddle up with.¡±


    ¡°Everyone needs someone to cuddle up with.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as if you¡¯re going away to the ends of the earth. You¡¯ll just be on campus a few miles away. I still don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t keep on living here andmuting to your sses.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I exined that already. The college insists that all freshmen live in a dorm with a roommate. I¡¯m not real keen on that, but I guess the college doesn¡¯t want us newbies to be lonely. And you shouldn¡¯t be lonely either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¨C¡±


    ¡°Listen, Mom,¡± Hry interrupted. ¡°Lemme show you something.¡±


    She brought out her smartphone, pressed a few buttons, and shoved the device in front of her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Look here,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s a dating website just for widows and widowers. I think you should join.¡±


    Joyce nched. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right? All these pathetic bereft people¨C¡±


    ¡°Mom, I hate to say it, but you¡¯re one of them. And who has a better feel for what you¡¯ve been through? People who are divorced or never married haven¡¯t a clue.¡± She chuckled again. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve set up a profile for you.¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± Joyce eximed. ¡°You had no right¨C¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Mom¨CI¡¯ve only started it, and it¡¯s not visible yet. But I¡¯ve put a lot of cute pictures of you up there, not to mention one of me.¡±


    ¡°You? Why you?¡±


    ¡°Well, a prospective mate needs to know I exist¨Cthat you have an adult daughter.¡±


    ¡°Adult? Barely.¡± Hry had turned eighteen a week ago.


    Ignoring that, Hry said, ¡°You need to have a little spiel about yourself: I figured you¡¯d write that yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I know how to use the Englishnguage.¡±


    ¡°Well, then, go to it! The sooner you get the page up, the sooner guys will be knocking down the door to take you out.¡±


    Joyce doubted that very much, but the idea of actually going out on dates began to start sounding vaguely appealing. She really hadn¡¯t done much in thest two years, and it was probably getting to be time when she should stop seeking people¡¯s sympathy for her situation. After all, she was a good-looking woman of forty-two: why shouldn¡¯t guys want to go out with her?


    Over the next few days Joyce worked on the statement about herself. It went through a couple drafts, as Hry proved a harsh critic (¡°Oh, Mom, this sounds too whiny!¡± ¡°Mom, if you say that you¡¯ll attract exactly the wrong type of guy¨Cthe one who just wants to get into your pants¡±), but finally Joyce and her daughter agreed on how it should read.


    And they uploaded the page onto the website.


    Within days, Joyce found her inbox peppered with messages from prospective suitors. Some of them, she could tell immediately, were totally hopeless; others seemed promising. She decided to meet one guy for coffee¨Cdinner, or even lunch, was too big amitment at the start¨Con a Saturday afternoon.


    Hry saw her mothere back in under an hour. And Joyce¡¯s expression told the whole story.


    ¡°Not a good fit, Mom?¡± Hry said.


    Joyce let out an inarticte groan of disgust. ¡°This guy wanted to do nothing but use my shoulder to cry on! He lost his wife only a few months ago¨Cand already he¡¯s trying to find another partner! Jeez, you gotta give it some time! But he¡¯s one of these pathetic men who can¡¯t do anything for themselves. So basically he wants a maid, a cook, and perhaps a mother thrown in for good measure.¡±


    Hry came out with one of her patented chuckles. ¡°And, um, probaby a bedmate too.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Several other dates also proved unsatisfactory, although not quite as bad as that first one. Then she got into an extended email exchange¨Cwith a few phone calls thrown in¨Cwith a forty-four-year-old guy named Gerald Wilkins. He seemed really promising: kind, sincere, genial, and not totally wallowing in grief. So she agreed to meet him for dinner.


    Hry sensed that this meeting had the potential to be more consequential than its predecessors, so she took particr care with how her mother presented herself. But when, in her mom¡¯s bedroom, she saw what Joyce had slipped into, Hry made a face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joyce said, rmed. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°Mom, the ssic ¡®little ck dress¡¯ is a wonderful thing¨Cbut it may not be quite right for the asion.¡±


    ¡°Why on earth not?¡±


    ¡°Look, Mom, you¡¯re a beautifuldy, but that dress shows your curves¨Cand you have plenty of them¨Ca bit too much. You don¡¯t want to look too slutty for a first date.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just telling you what I think. You have a bit more flesh on your bones than I do, and that dress is kinda tight, especially around the bust and hips. Don¡¯t get me wrong: you got a great rack¨C¡±


    ¡°Hry, please!¡±


    ¡°¨Cwhereas I got itty-bitty tits. I don¡¯t know how that happened.¡±


    ¡°Dear, your breasts aren¡¯t too small.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re only thirty-two B. What are yours?¡±


    ¡°Um, thirty-four D.¡±


    ¡°See? They¡¯re probably twice as big as mine.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°The point is, Mom, you need a dress that shows off your assets with a bit more, um, restraint.¡± Hry approached the big walk-in closet in the bedroom and fished out a nice-looking dark blue dress. ¡°How about this?¡±


    ¡°Well, okay,¡± Joyce said, a little crestfallen. She really liked her little ck dress.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you look in this,¡± Hry said, holding it up in front of her mother.


    Joyce swallowed before saying, ¡°Maybe you should leave the room while I get into this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mom, for heaven¡¯s sake!¡± Hry exploded. ¡°We¡¯re all adults here. I won¡¯t faint if I see you in your bra and panties.¡±


    When Joyce still took her time taking off the ck dress, Hry went behind her and said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll do it.¡± And she unzipped the dress and pulled it off of her mother¡¯s shoulders, while Joyce shimmied out of it.


    Hry¡¯s eyes widened as she saw her mother almost naked. ¡°Gee, Mom, you really are built!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough of that, Hry,¡± Joyce said severely.


    But the figure that Joyce revealed, even with her underwear on, was enough to make any man salivate. She was five foot six, with full, round breasts, the cutest little bulge around the tummy leading to an even more pronounced bulge that all women have at their delta, swelling hips and fleshy thighs: it was a vision of ripe loveliness that made Hry proud that Joyce was her mother.


    Joyce stepped into the blue dress and got it on. Hry zipped it up from the back, then stood back to look at it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said, ¡°it¡¯s perfect. You¡¯re a doll, but not, you know¨C¡±


    ¡°A slut,¡± Joyce added sourly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. This is just the thing to make this guy¡¯s heart go pitter-patter without being too obvious about it. I love that hint of cleavage it shows!¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should put a drop of perfume between my boobs.¡±


    ¡°If you like.¡±


    ¡°I was being sarcastic, dear.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mom, it couldn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Hry, I am not going to sleep with this man on the first date. Is that understood?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, tell him. He¡¯s the one who, if he¡¯s any sort of man at all, is gonna wanna paw you all over before the night is through.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are so disgusting. This man is a gentleman¨CI can sense it.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Even so, as she prepared for her date Joyce got increasingly excited¨Cnot that she really expected the evening to end with her spreading her legs for someone she¡¯d never met before, but she did think there was the definite possibility of a long-term romance with Gerald.


    Joyce had agreed to have Gerald pick her up at her house, to save the both of taking two cars to the restaurant where they would dine. As she opened the door in response to his knock, she saw that both of them were looking the other over carefully¨Cand liked what they saw.


    Joyce noticed that Gerald¡¯s eyes widened ever so slightly as he couldn¡¯t help focusing on her breasts before he looked her in the face. She was used to that from her many years in a real estate office; but she was encouraged that, although he was a widower, Gerald wasn¡¯t so wrapped up in grief that he couldn¡¯t see the attractiveness of a woman who was not his dear departed wife. As for her, she found his height (five foot ten), broad shoulders, muscr chest more than a little appealing. And she chided herself when, as she walked behind him to his car, she kept staring at what looked like a lusciously firm butt.

 807

    They got to the restaurant in under ten minutes. Neither of them knew what to expect; but when they sat down and had drinks, appetizers, and then the meal itself, they both felt that this was far more than a pleasant first date. They sensed a real connection¨Ca connection based not just on somemon interests, but on a desire to ovee their misery and move on to a new phase of their lives. Their conversation became soft, delicately intimate, and revealing in a way neither expected on an initial meeting. Sure, they had confided some of their feelings in their emails and phone conversations, but this was something more¨Cand they both felt a kind of vibrant electricity as they gazed upon each other and exchanged confidences.


    More than three hours passed, and they hardly noticed it. When, having lingered over dessert and coffee as long as they possibly could, they began getting pretty clear signals from the waitress that they should move along, they sighed as Gerald asked for the check and without any fuss picked up the tab.


    They were silent as they went back to Gerald¡¯s car, realizing that this incredible moment would soon be over¨Cunless it somehow got extended.


    Gerald drove back to Joyce¡¯s house, then got out of the car and walked her up to her front door. Joyce was now actually trembling. God! she thought. I¡¯m feeling like some silly coed! Would Gerald kiss her goodnight? After the time they¡¯d had, a handshake would seem like an insult. He¡¯d better kiss me¨Cand if his hand strays a bit in the direction of my bottom, well, I won¡¯t protest too much.


    Gerald did kiss her, holding her close in his strong arms but keeping his hands firmly around her lower back, so that it wasn¡¯t even touching her bra underneath her blouse or going anywhere near her butt.


    But his lips felt good against hers. Two whole years it had been since she¡¯d been kissed by a man! The softness of those lips, and the warmth of his breath as he opened his mouth slightly, made her tingle all over. She hoped that she could convey by telepathy that she wanted more: You can put your tongue in my mouth if you want. But he didn¡¯t.


    When the kiss ended, each sensing a faint bit of moisure on their lips, Joyce thought she was close to fainting. The arms she had thrown around Gerald¡¯s neck stayed there¨Cshe needed to do that to keep herself from tumbling to the floor of the porch, her knees were so shaky.


    Letting out a shuddery breath, she said, ¡°W-would you like toe into the house for a drink or something?¡±


    Gerald looked down at her, a mix of sadness and regret on his face. ¡°I¡¯d better not.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she gasped. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°I do want to. But there will be plenty of time to get to know you better in the days and weeks toe. This certainly isn¡¯t going to be the end. I hope it isn¡¯t, anyway.¡±


    A true gentleman, she had to admit sourly. Like me, he probably vowed not to sleep with me on the first date¨Cbut I was more than ready to renounce that vow.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, her voice heavy in defeat. ¡°When can I see you again?¡±


    ¡°Soon,¡± he said. ¡°Very soon. I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    And, with one more quick kiss on the mouth, he left her stranded on her porch, got back into his car, and drove away.


    Joyce trudged into the house, feeling as low as she ever had¨Cbut also with a substratum of excitement that this new rtionship was really going to amount to something both wonderful and solid. No cheap rolls in the hay, that¡¯s for sure! (But she hoped there would be rolls in the hay sometime, and soon.)


    Hry was sitting on the couch in the living room¨Calmost as if she were the mother waiting for her naive college-age daughter toe home from a date.


    ¡°So how was it, Mom?¡± she asked, not bothering to put down the book she was reading.


    Joyce had to clear her throat before she could say, ¡°It was¨Cfine.¡±


    ¡°Fine? That¡¯s all you have to say?¡±


    ¡°It was good, dear. Very good. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll see him again.¡±


    ¡°d to hear it. What¡¯s he like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I¨CI have to go to bed now.¡±


    ¡°Go to bed? Mom, it¡¯s barely ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Well, dear, I¡¯m tired. And I have to work tomorrow.¡±


    And she rushed up the stairs and almost ran into her bedroom, closing the door behind her.


    The first thing she did was to look at herself in the full-length mirror on the inside of her closet door. I¡¯m pretty scrumptious, if I do say so myself! she thought. How could Gerald resist this?


    It was then that the fantasy began.


    Puckering her lips as if she was kissing Gerald right there in the room, she slipped a hand behind her back and undid the long zipper of her blue dress. She pulled it off her shoulders and let it fall quietly to the floor. Stepping out of it daintily, she gazed at herself intently in the mirror as she again reached behind herself and unsped her bra, letting it also fall to the floor. She grabbed both breasts with her hands, squeezing them the way a man would who was properly appreciative of such an impressive bosom. Then she peeled away her underwear and stood naked in front of the mirror. She was definitely ¡°built¡± (isn¡¯t that the word Hry had used?)¨Cbut not anything close to zaftig. A lot of men like a woman with a little flesh on her bones, don¡¯t they? She was sure Gerald was one of them.


    She made her way to the bed, holding out her hand as if inviting a man to follow her. And when shey down on her back, her legs raised and her knees bent in the ssic missionary-style position, she first took hold of her breasts again and then let one hand stray down her chest, stomach, and abdomen until it reached her fur-covered delta. She¡¯d never shaved and never would. Only porn stars shave! She was, in fact, proud of the thick, heavy bush she¡¯d cultivated over a lifetime, and she was convinced that a lot of men nowadays liked that look.


    Then she slipped a hand between her legs to her pussy, which was already dripping wet.


    In fact, it was so wet that she was a little embarrassed. Gee, I¡¯m actually dripping! She giggled to herself as she felt her juices oozing out of her and coating the insides of her thighs. She made sure more fluid came out of herself as she slowly stroked herbia up and down, both inside and out, and then used her index finger to brush her clitoris¨Cat first gently, then more and more forcefully. She continued to squeeze her breasts with the other hand, but then she slipped it under herself and seized her bottom, which was one of her most sensitive areas.


    She was now going to town on herself, fondling her sex vigorously while massaging her bottom. She hoped her daughter would remain downstairs, because she was now unable to stop herself from letting out little gasps and moans and whimpers that she hoped Hry couldn¡¯t hear. While all this was happening she was envisioning Gerald on top of her, calmly but intently plowing into her with his firm, rigid member, coating it with the juices that were still pouring out of her.


    And then, emitting a little cry that she at once covered with one hand, she began shaking all over with one of the most intense orgasms she¡¯d ever had in her life.


    It seemed to go on forever, and also seemed entirely beyond her control. She kept stroking herself, but it seemed as if someone else was doing it. She felt she was almost choking, and her legs were quivering so much it was as if someone was giving her mild¨Cor maybe not so mild¨Celectric shocks that wouldn¡¯t end. A few tears got squeezed out of her eyes as, after what seemed like an eternity, she finally managed to copse into boneless passivity, utterly spent from a climax for the ages.


    She giggled again¨Cbut then sniffled and had to hold back tears as she thought of what could have been. I¡¯d made as clear an invitation to that man that I wanted him to possess me¨Cand what does he do? He walks away! Men can be so frustrating . . .


    And she curled up and went to sleep.


    *


    ¡°So, Mom, are you going to tell me what happened on your date?¡±


    Hry, sitting down at the kitchen table sipping coffee, was staring intently at Joyce, who had gotten upte and was in a hurry to get to the office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell youter, dear,¡± Joyce said, getting some coffee of her own and snatching a doughnut from the counter.


    ¡°Mom,e on,¡± Hry said. ¡°You can tell me something.¡±


    ¡°It¨Cit was very nice, dear. He¡¯s a wonderful man, as I knew he would be.¡±


    ¡°Did he kiss you goodbye?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he kissed me goodbye.¡±


    The way Joyce had responded made Hry, who was no dummy, look at her mother sharply. ¡°You¡¯re telling me . . . you wanted more than a kiss?¡±


    Joyce nched. Omigod, did she hear mest night?


    ¡°No!¡± she cried. ¡°I mean, maybe. But¨Cbut he didn¡¯t want anything more.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Even if he did, he wasn¡¯t going to do anything about it. I told you, he¡¯s not that sort of man.¡±


    ¡°You know, Mom,¡± Hry said reflectively, ¡°I think I have a solution to your problem.¡±


    ¡°What problem is that?¡±


    ¡°Why, getting into bed with him, of course!¡±


    ¡°Hry¨C¡±


    ¡°Look, Mom, here¡¯s the situation. I figure you¡¯ve told him about me.¡±


    ¡°About you? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean, the fact that I exist¨Cand that I¡¯m still going to be in this house for another two months.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mom, use your brains. Here¡¯s a guy who wants to get into your pants¨C¡±


    ¡°Hry, you stop that kind of talk!¡±


    ¡°¨Cbut there¡¯s this annoying daughter around. What a bummer! A guy is not going to want to bang ady with someone like me within earshot. Got the picture?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re portraying this whole situation.¡±


    ¡°But I have a point, don¡¯t I? So the obvious solution is: you go to his ce.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Joyce fell silent.


    ¡°He lives alone, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Hry went on.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just a little apartment. He couldn¡¯t afford the mortgage payments on his house after his wife died.¡±


    ¡°Well, there you go. It¡¯s kind of a bachelor pad¨Cjust right for a little nookie.¡±


    Joyce sighed in despair, giving up the attempt to rein in her daughter¡¯s filthy talk. ¡°Okay, I agree you might be right. But I want him to meet you. I mean, you¡¯re a pretty important factor in my life, and I¡¯ll want you and him to get along.¡±

 808

    ¡°Of course, Mom. That can happenter, after you¨C¡± She made obscene gestures with her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having this conversation anymore,¡± Joyce said as she got up and left for her office.


    But as she thought about the matter, she had to admit her daughter had a point. A man trying to establish intimacy with a new woman in his life doesn¡¯t want to have the woman¡¯s daughter¨Ceven a technically adult daughter¨Cjust down the hall from where they are making ¡°nookie.¡± So now she had to contrive to get Gerald to take her to his ce. Why shouldn¡¯t he? She would have a natural curiosity about his residence. The question was when. Could she do it on the very next date? Would that be too soon¨Ctoo brazen? If she doffed her clothes on the second date, would that make her a ¡°shameless hussy¡±? The rule of thumb was that you went to bed on the third date, maybe the fourth. If it didn¡¯t happen by then, it might not happen at all, and you¡¯dpse into that most dreaded of fates: ¡°just friends.¡± But would doing it on the second date send the wrong signal?


    She figured she¡¯d have to y it by ear.


    Joyce¡¯s second date with Gerald was as delightful as she¡¯d expected. They¡¯d gone to a quiet Japanese restaurant, and she was impressed with Gerald¡¯s skillful maniption of chopsticks and his easy familiarity with the cuisine. She herself couldn¡¯t help fixing her eyes on Gerald¡¯s lips¨Cthose lips that had pressed against hers on that heavenly first date, and which she hoped (blushing inwardly at the thought) would touch other parts of her body before the night was through. She was determined to get this man into bed even at the risk of being perceived as ¡°easy.¡±


    When the meal wound down (ending with a sulent dessert of green tea ice cream) and they were preparing to leave the restaurant, Gerald¨Cwho had once again picked up Joyce at her house in his car¨Cseemed startled when she said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind getting a glimpse at your ce.¡±


    After an awkward moment he said, ¡°It¡¯s no great shakes.¡±


    Joyce wondered: Is the ce a mess? Did he not even envision the possibility that he might take me there tonight? She said aloud: ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your ce: I¡¯m sure it will tell me a lot about you.¡±


    Somewhat reluctantly, Gerald bundled Joyce into his car and drove off to his apartment.


    It was a smallish building of only three stories, and the very slow elevator seemed to take forever to get to the top floor, where his apartment was. They silently walked down the corridor and stopped at a door, which Gerald opened. He ushered Joyce into the ce.


    It was not arge apartment, but it was impably¨Cif austerely¨Cfurnished. Joyce¡¯s heart sank just a wee bit: she¡¯d been envisioning a starkly masculine abode with little in the way of decorations or knickknacks¨Csomething, in other words, that would need ¡°a woman¡¯s touch¡± to make it habitable. She should have realized that Gerald, along with all his other good qualities, was skilled at interior decoration.


    He offered her a liqueur, which she dly epted. He had scarcely said a word since they¡¯d left the restaurant, and she wondered what the problem was. Did he really think she was being too ¡°forward¡± in pressuring him toe here? Was he simply notfortable in being alone with a woman who was not his wife?


    I¡¯ll make himfortable if it¡¯s thest thing I do.


    They exchanged a few quiet confidences while sipping their drinks. Then Joyce noticed a stereo and a small but choice selection of LPs on a nearby bookshelf. She leaped up from the couch she¡¯d been sitting on and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a music lover!¡±


    The LP collection was an eclectic mix of ssical, jazz, and ssic rock. She selected a recording of some piano music by Chopin¨Cone of her favorites, going back to childhood when she¡¯d taken piano lessons¨Cand, after getting approval from Gerald, put it on the turntable.


    The music was soft and dreamy, evoking the romance of neenth-century Europe. She began swaying to the music, all but inviting Gerald to dance with her. After a few moments he got up and walked stiffly in her direction; then he wrapped his arms around her waist. She flung her arms around his neck and cradled her head just under his chin.


    This went on for fifteen or twenty minutes. The record was almost over, and Gerald had still made no further move, even though Joyce had (brazenly, to her mind) pressed her body so close to his that she could swear she¡¯d felt a bulge emerging in his groin. She almost exploded with frustration. Oh, this infuriating man! Do I have to strip in front of him so that he gets the message?


    She realized that she¡¯d have to take the lead. So she slipped a hand behind her back, took hold of one of Gerald¡¯s hands, and moved it down to her bottom. She held it there for a moment, as if to make absolutely clear what she wanted.


    And yet, even now Gerald did nothing but keep that hand on one of her butt cheeks. He didn¡¯t even give it a squeeze! Now Joyce was kissing the side of his neck, even flicking it with her tongue. And she reached down to the front of Gerald¡¯s pants and confirmed what she¡¯d felt there: a definite bulge, no question about it.


    Atst Gerald took action. With almost agonizing slowness, he undid the zipper of Joyce¡¯s dress (not entirely unlike what her daughter had done before that first date) and pulled it off of her shoulders, so that it fell to the floor. Then he unsped her bra and let her wiggle out of it. For her part, Joyce peeled off Gerald¡¯s suit jacket, and it joined the dress on the floor. But before she could undress him any further, he unexpectedly scooped her up and carried her to the one bedroom in the apartment.


    He ced her tenderly on the bed, then removed her panties. She was now naked, sitting down on the bed and staring up at him. He seemed unable to tear his eyes away from her. Yes, of course he focused on her breasts and her delta, but it seemed he appreciated every part of what she was revealing.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he whispered.


    In under a minute he had removed the rest of his clothes. When, with only the slightest hesitation, he whipped off the seriously distorted briefs he¡¯d been wearing, Joyce gasped.


    His erect cock was something close to eight inches, perhaps a bit more.


    She flushed as she instinctivelypared his member to that of her husband. One of the few points of criticism she had about her beloved spouse (one, of course, that she could never articte to him) was that his cock was a bit on the short side. She¡¯d chided herself many times for being so superficial and uncharitable; but she sensed that she¡¯d have nothing toin about with the organ Gerald was disying¨Cthe first cock she¡¯d seen in two years.


    He climbed onto the bed, urging her to lie t on her back. And then he proceeded to make love to every inch of her, in a way that hadn¡¯t happened in years¨Cmaybe never. He began with her face, pressing hot kisses all over her cheeks and nose and chin and forehead, then moved down and paid serious homage to thoserge breasts of hers, licking and sucking on the hard and erect nipples. Then, while his tongue left a trail of wetness down her stomach, he took in the heady scent of her sex, where her juices were already flowing. He seemed to admire her luxuriant bush, actually rubbing his face back and forth against it in a way that made her giggle.


    Then, parting her legs, he situated his face in front of her pussy and began licking.


    Joyce threw her head back as she gloried in the sensation, although at times she looked down to make sure this was actually happening and wasn¡¯t some crazy fantasy¨Cthe sort she¡¯d indulged in when she¡¯d yed with herself after that incredible first date. Gerald had taken her bottom in both hands while he fastened his lips to herbia, licking them inside and out and making them even wetter than before. Joyce became aware that this wasn¡¯t just forey: he was determined to give her the supreme pleasure even before he¡¯d gotten his own. And when he began nuzzling her clitoris, she sensed that the culmination wasn¡¯t far off.


    When that orgasm did emerge, radiating up from her pussy all the way up to her brain, she let out a squeal that was close to a scream. But this time she had no inclination to restrain herself, gazing down fixedly at Gerald as he continued to lick and stroke her, while her legs twitched spasmodically as wave after wave of her climax washed over her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gerald moved up her body andy quietly on top of her, watching her as the remnants of her paroxysm shuddered through her frame. His expression was strangely nk, with just a hint of a self-satisfied smile. But in fact that smile was directed toward her, as if he¡¯d said: I hope I¡¯ve made you happy.


    Then he spoke some words aloud. ¡°May I go into you?¡±


    What a ridiculous question! Joyce was tempted to cry out, Of course you can, you silly man! But all she said was, ¡°Yes.¡±


    And so he entered her.


    Joyce¡¯s eyes bulged as she felt that long, thick cock forging slowly but inexorably into her. Both she and Gerald seemed surprised that he had trouble making his way into her¨Cit was almost as if she¡¯dpsed into a virgin state all over again. But her wetness made the process easier, and pretty soon Gerald was in up to the hilt. Joyce couldn¡¯t remember when she¡¯d felt more filled: even with her few bouts with college boys before she¡¯d met Gerald, she¡¯d rarely amodated a cock of this size into herself.


    She sensed that the only thing to do was topse into a kind ofnguid passivity while Gerald did his business. Her orgasm had, in any case, exhausted her more than she expected, so shey motionless as Gerald plowed into her. She did manage to throw her arms around his neck and wrap her legs around his thighs, but that was the extent of her involvement. Gerald, meanwhile, again kissed her all over her face while grabbing her breasts and bottom with questing hands. After a time his thrusts became almost mechanical, and Joyce had the curious sensation that that cock was forging a tunnel all the way up her body.

 809

    Gerald¡¯s year-long absence from intimacy had made him desperate to pour his seed into a woman, and he felt mortified that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost as long as he¡¯d hoped. After about ten minutes a low groan emerged from deep in his throat, and he felt the need to whisper into Joyce¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m gonnae!¡±


    And he did, pouring what seemed like an ocean of his most precious fluid into Joyce¡¯s vagina. She gratefully epted every drop as he grunted and moaned on top of her. She didn¡¯t always feel a man¡¯se in her pussy, but this one she felt¨Cshe could hardly have failed to do so, as it was so copious that it began leaking out of her even as Gerald¡¯s thick member remained firmly ensconced in her.


    Then he all but copsed onto her, a dead weight that she found curiously pleasing. In some strange way she now feltpletely in charge of the situation¨Cfor wasn¡¯t it her lovely body that had engendered this overwhelming response in this gorgeously appealing man?


    But atst she found it a bit difficult to breathe, and she said, ¡°Gerald, could you please get off me now?¡±


    He heaved himself off of her, his cock slipping wetly out of her sex as more of hise oozed out of her and onto the bedsheet. He flopped onto the other side of the bed, breathing hard and staring sightlessly at the ceiling. He did reach over and give one breast a final squeeze, but then closed his eyes to take a rest.


    Joyce took the opportunity to get up, go to the small bathroom, and give herself a bit of a wash. Much as she enjoyed the sweat that covered her and the mixture of his and her fluids that was trickling out of her vagina and down the insides of her thighs, she felt the need to tidy up¨Cperhaps in anticipation of another round.


    Before she returned to bed, she went into the living room, fished through her purse for her smartphone, and gave her daughter a call.


    Hry said, ¡°What¡¯s up, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m here at Gerald¡¯s ce . . .¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Yes . . . and I expect to spend the night.¡±


    ¡°Really? Wow! That was fast!¡±


    ¡°Fast? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Mom. It¡¯s all good. Does that mean you two are going to¨Cyou know . . .¡±


    ¡°We already have.¡±


    ¡°You have? Fabulous! How was it?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly. But I¡¯m hoping there might be more.¡±


    ¡°You think he can revive for another go? A lot of men can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cautiously optimistic.¡±


    ¡°Did Dad ever do that?¡±


    Joyce was peeved. ¡°Dear, we don¡¯t need to talk about Dad right now.¡± As a matter of fact, Richard was almost never able to ¡°get it up¡± a second time, and the best the couple could do was cuddle.


    ¡°Okay, sorry, Mom. I¡¯d better let you get back to it. See ya tomorrow!¡±


    When she came back to Gerald¡¯s bed, she found him awake.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± he said, somehow worried.


    ¡°Sure. I just wanted to let my daughter know I wouldn¡¯t being home tonight.¡± Then a little worry of her own came over her. ¡°You do want me to stay the night, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You bet!¡± Gerald said, finally showing some enthusiasm that belied his usually soft-spoken manner.


    She slipped under the covers beside him, but he flung the sheet and nket away, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her nudity. As they snuggled, she noticed that he was paying quite a bit of attention to her bottom, almost kneading it as if it were some uncooked dough. She was getting the feeling that he had a serious butt fetish. Well, that¡¯s okay by me. I have a damn good butt, if I do say so myself.


    Her impression was confirmed by the conversation that followed.


    It began when she noticed that, to her delight, he was indeed getting hard again. Of course, it hadn¡¯t hurt that she¡¯d been ying with his member all the while, stroking and tugging at it and also cupping his balls. When he was fully erect, she looked up at him and said, ¡°You want some more?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said¨Cbut his tone of voice was a little peculiar.


    ¡°You want a different position?¡± Like, maybe, me on top?


    ¡°Yes, but . . .¡±


    ¡°But what? Out with it!¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering . . . if you wanted it back here.¡± And he all but inserted a finger delicately into her anus.


    She gasped. It took her a moment to say, ¡°You want it that way?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes¨Cbut only if you do.¡± Ever the gentleman!


    ¡°Did you do that to your wife?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And she liked it?¡±


    ¡°She seemed to.¡±


    When she didn¡¯t respond immediately, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just¨CI haven¡¯t done it in a while.¡±


    ¡°You mean you and your husband . . .¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. I guess he thought it was distasteful.¡±


    ¡°I understand that. So you¡¯d rather not?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m a little out of practice, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s something you never forget. Kind of like riding a bicycle.¡±


    She didn¡¯t appreciate his flippancy. But she said, ¡°I suppose we could do it.¡±


    He sprang into action almost at once. He leaped out of bed and headed to the bathroom. Returning in seconds, he showed her a jar of cold cream as if it was some sort of prize.


    She looked at it with a puzzled frown. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the lube my wife and I used.¡±


    ¡°You saved it after all this time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Joyce didn¡¯t know what to think. In a way it was romantic (he preserved the lube that he used when he shoved his cock up his wife¡¯s ass!), but in other ways it was a little odd.


    But she allowed him to apply to the stuff to her derriere. He preferred to have her lie t on her stomach, which relieved her: she didn¡¯t care for the doggie-style position. But as he draped his body on top of hers, she felt a momentary panic. I¡¯m pretty much helpless, with this big, strong man whom I¡¯ve gone out with exactly twice dominating me body and soul. But she reassured herself: Gerald had so far shown himself to be a sweet and decent man. What harm could it be to subject herself to him?


    Sure enough, he did his best to make the procedure as painless for her as possible¨Cbut even so, she did suffer some pain (or perhaps it was just a bit of difort) as he gently inserted his member into her anus. There was a strange choking sensation that she couldn¡¯t ount for, and her mouth fell open as if she was gasping for air. But pretty soon Gerald got into a soft, gentle rhythm while also wrapping his arms around her chest and taking hold of her breasts. Her breasts were very sensitive, and she did like a man to touch them. His head was cradled in the crook of her neck, and he rained little kisses on her cheek and neck¨Cand once he impulsively stuck his tongue into her ear. That made her squeal¨Cand she even thought she might have had a mini-climax.


    In fact, Gerald was intent on making sure she got some reward for her endurance: as he pounded her more forcefully, he slipped a hand down her front and covered her sex. Then he parted herbia and began stroking her clitoris¨Cgently at first, but more and more vigorously as time went on. Joycepsed into a kind of dreamy passivity as Gerald not only derived pleasure from pummeling her but also gave her pleasure with his fondling.


    And so they achieved that rarest of feats¨Ca simultaneous climax. As she felt the initial streams of his emission oozing thickly into her rectum, she also felt her own juices flowing out of her pussy as waves of ecstasy coursed through her, making her shudder all over and almost ejecting Gerald from her bottom. But he clung fast, keeping his cock buried in her long after their mutual shudders had subsided. There was a heavenly feeling of unity in this unusual act of coitus, but eventually Joyce asked Gerald to withdraw, and he did.


    He at once stumbled out of bed and headed to the bathroom, apparently to clean up.


    Coming back, he scooped her up and, as hey on his back, dumped her on top of himself. He sure is one for snuggling! Joyce noted with approval.


    She figured they were done for the night¨Cbut after about fifteen minutes she sensed something poking into her abdomen.


    Her eyes widened as she said, ¡°Omigod, you really want some more?¡±


    He looked sheepish as he said, ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m notining. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never met a man who has such¨Cpotency. Not even in my wild college days.¡±


    ¡°Did you have wild college days?¡±


    ¡°Actually no. I was a good girl¨CI¡¯ve always been a good girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have.¡±


    ¡°So what would you like to do now?¡±


    ¡°Um . . .¡± He seemed reluctant to speak. ¡°How about sixty-nine?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°All right.¡± Then, after a pause: ¡°You did wash thoroughly down there, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¨Cwith soap.¡±


    ¡°d to hear it. Do you want me to wash?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    Shrugging, she flipped around so that her face was right in front of the suddenly huge-seeming obelisk that was his cock. As Gerald seized both cheeks of her bottom and began licking her pussy (and drinking up thee that was leaking out of her), she held his cock upright and plunged as much of it into her mouth as possible. That wasn¡¯t very much, as she was also out of practice in cocksucking¨Cand she¡¯d never been very good at deep throat. But she hoped she passed muster. It was a little distracting to have Gerald be so diligent at what he was doing: it made it hard for her to focus on the task at hand. But she found not only his cock but hisrge sac of balls ineffably fascinating, and did her best to stimte him at least as much as he was stimting her. That proved impossible: he actually made here twice in the half-hour they were engaged in this act; and when she felt the bolts of his discharge shoot into her mouth, she was so surprised that she let most of it dribble out. Itnded thickly on his abdomen, although viscous ropes of it trickled down her lips and chin. What a mess!


    She leaped off of him, snatched up some Kleenex, and mopped up both herself and Gerald. Looking at him regretfully, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯ll swallow it next time.¡± Next time! That means that I¡¯m hoping there will actually be a next time. Well, there better be!


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± he said, although she could tell he was disappointed. Men are so absurdly sensitive about such things!


    They cuddled some more, then decided by mutual agreement that they¡¯d better get as much sleep as they could in what remained of the night.


    The next morning, both of them were strangely subdued as they prepared a substantial breakfast in Gerald¡¯s tiny kitchen. They ate it while exchanging hardly a word. Both of them felt the embarrassment thates after a bout of intimacy¨Cespecially a bout of the sort they¡¯d had.


    Joyce, who had been wearing a thin robe of Gerald¡¯s over breakfast, tossed it away after the meal was over and got dressed. She didn¡¯t trouble to take a shower, since she didn¡¯t have a change of clothing. She hated wearing the same underwear twice, so she simply didn¡¯t bother to put it on.

 810

    Gerald watched her dress. When she was nearly finished he said, ¡°I was hoping we would spend the day together.¡±


    Joyce looked at him with conflicted feelings. Yes, spending the day with the man who¡¯d just made love to you was the usual thing to do; but she just wasn¡¯t used to the intense intimacy they¡¯d just shared.


    ¡°Oh, Gerald,¡± she said pleadingly, ¡°I just have to process this whole thing. I¨CI wasn¡¯t expecting this to happen.¡± Well, I kind of was¨Cor maybe I was hoping it would happen but didn¡¯t think it would.


    ¡°Neither was I,¡± he saidconically.


    She eyed him closely. What are you saying?¨Cthat I jumped your bones? You were a pretty willing participant, my man!


    ¡°Well, I just need to be alone for a little bit. But we¡¯d love to have you over for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°We?¡±


    ¡°My daughter and me. I definitely want you to meet her.¡±


    ¡°I want to meet her too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then, it¡¯s set. Pleasee by around six o¡¯clock and we¡¯ll have a lovely meal.¡±


    And with that, she declined Gerald¡¯s offer to drive her home, called a taxi, and pretty soon was stepping into her own house again.


    Waiting for her like a hawk was Hry.


    Almost before she¡¯d fully gotten into the door she said, ¡°Well, Mom, how was it?¡±


    ¡°Hry, please, let me at least get settled!¡± Joyce cried, taking an exaggeratedly long time putting her thin wrap on the coatrack. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not sure I want to tell you anything. It¡¯s between me and Gerald, you know.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mom!¡± Hry said, bouncing up and down with excitement. ¡°You gotta tell me something! How many times did you do it?¡±


    Joyce scowled at her daughter. ¡°What makes you think we did it more than once?¡±


    ¡°You said so!¡±


    ¡°I did not!¡±


    ¡°Well, you said you thought you might do some more. You called me after he¡¯d already put his cock into your pussy, right?¡±


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Hry, do you have to be so vulgar?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°For your information, we did it twice more.¡±


    ¡°Three times in all?¡± Hry almost shouted, spinning around the living room like a dervish. ¡°He came three times?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¨Cunusual?¡±


    ¡°Most men can¡¯te more than once at a time. Some can do it twice. Three times is pretty exceptional.¡±


    ¡°Your pussy must really be sore!¡±


    Joyce nched as she remained silent. When Hry looked questioningly at her, Joyce grudgingly said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just there.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that he came once in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that makes two times. What about the third?¡±


    Joyce swallowed hard. ¡°There¡¯s another ce in a woman¡¯s body,¡± she said carefully, ¡°where a man can put his thing.¡±


    Hry thought for a moment; then her eyes got wide. ¡°Into your butt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, into my butt.¡±


    ¡°Omigod!¡± she eximed, a rising inflection on thatst syble. ¡°That¡¯s so¨Cso twisted!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Hry, it¡¯s not. Lots of people do it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, gay men do it!¡±


    ¡°Straight couples do it too.¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯ve done it before?¡±


    ¡°Um, yes.¡±


    ¡°With Daddy?¡±


    ¡°No, not with Daddy.¡±


    ¡°So . . . somebody before Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And you like it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it takes some getting used to, but I guess I do like it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just do.¡±


    Hry shook her head. ¡°Okay, whatever. So now what? Are you going to see him again?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. In fact, he¡¯sing for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, boy! That¡¯s great! I can¡¯t wait to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Just keep yourself under control. And don¡¯t let him know that I¡¯ve told you all this. He might get offended.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m an adult, you know.¡±


    Joyce rolled her eyes. Right: an adult by a few weeks.


    It was, however, Joyce who had trouble keeping herself under control as the time came for Gerald to show up for dinner. She flitted about the kitchen in a tizzy, trying to make sure that the steak dinner was perfect in every way. Men like steak, don¡¯t they? Hry watched her with more than a little amusement as she reflected: Gee, so this is what happens with a grown woman gets a cock stuck into her¨Cmultiple times¨Cby a new man.


    When Gerald arrived, a few minutes early, the reception he was given was . . . interesting.


    Joyce opened the door to let him in, and she allowed him only the briefest little peck on the mouth, knowing that Hry was watching the two of them intently. As she ushered him into the living room, she gestured toward the other person in the room and said, ¡°This is my daughter, Hry.¡±


    Hry¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the tall, handsome man who had just filtered into their lives. At first she approached daintily, extending a hand as if to shake Gerald¡¯s; but then, impulsively, she let out a little squeal and jumped into his arms, wrapping her own arms tightly around his neck and giving him sloppy kisses on his neck. Gerald, taken aback, was forced to hold Hry¨Cwho was a diminutive five foot two¨Cby her thighs.


    In fact, because she was wearing a pretty short skirt that rode up as she made her leap, Gerald¡¯s hands unwittingly slipped under the hem of her skirt, so that his hands came perilously close to her bottom.


    ¡°Jesus Christ, Hry, what are you doing?¡± Joyce almost screamed.


    But Hry didn¡¯t answer, kissing and even licking Gerald¡¯s neck, cheeks, and throat as if she were a big cat weing its master home after a long absence. Gerald, flummoxed, looked over Hry¡¯s shoulder at Joyce, silently saying: What exactly am I to do with this creature?


    Joyce, sensing his question, said, ¡°Gerald, please put her down.¡±


    But that proved easier said than done. Hry just wouldn¡¯t let him go. After several awkward moments, he ced one hand frankly on her butt while with the other he pried away her arms from around his neck. She let out an irritated little whine as she climbed down from her mother¡¯s boyfriend andnded back on the floor.


    Joyce, crimson with shame and embarrassment, was resolutely determined to pretend that this incident had never happened. She led Gerald to the sideboard of the dining room, offering him a cocktail while pointedly ring at Hry, who seemed to think that she deserved one too. ¡°Go get a soft drink,¡± she hissed.


    But the dinner proved to be a sess, as everyone¨Cespecially Gerald¨Cenjoyed the meal hugely. There was a store-bought cherry pie that Joyce served with coffee, and afterward everyone sat in the living room and listened to some nice ssical music (one of Mozart¡¯s piano concerti) while chatting amiably.


    The time seemed to fly, and Joyce was startled to find that it was just past 10 p. m. She hoped Gerald could stay a bit longer, and was filled with terror when he seemed to be making efforts to extricate himself from Hry¨Cwho had snuggled up next to him on the sofa¨Cwhen Hry said to him, ¡°Say, are you going to spend the night?¡±


    There was a deep and abiding silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¨C¡± Gerald began.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Hry said brightly. ¡°I can put on earplugs. You two can do whatever you want and I won¡¯t hear a thing.¡±


    More silence.


    ¡°Come on, guys,¡± Hry said with a broad smile. ¡°I won¡¯t mind. Or maybe¡±¨Cshe said teasingly as she looked up at the only man in the room¨C¡°you¡¯re a bit . . . tired?¡± From banging my mom over and over against night?


    ¡°Hry, I warn you¨C¡± Joyce said menacingly.


    ¡°Oh, Mom, I¡¯m just kidding. And really, it doesn¡¯t make a difference to me. And tomorrow¡¯s Sunday, so no one has to work. Look, guy,¡± she went on, again giving Gerald a wide-eyed nce, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you brought a change of clothing. But I have some underwear you can wear tomorrow.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hry, what on earth are you talking about?¡± Joyce snapped. ¡°He couldn¡¯t possibly fit into one of your panties.¡±


    Hry pped her forehead as if she was talking to an idiot. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s one of Daddy¡¯s.¡±


    Once more, a profound silence.


    ¡°You¨Cyou kept some of Daddy¡¯s underwear?¡± Joyce whispered, appalled.


    ¡°Sure. Just as a memento. Anyway, it seemed a shame to throw it all away. It¡¯s one of these boxer briefs. Is that what you wear?¡±


    ¡°Um, yes,¡± Gerald croaked.


    ¡°Great. It should fit¨Cyou and Daddy are pretty much the same build. So how about it, guy?¡±


    Gerald, a fractured smile frozen on his lips, looked from mother to daughter. ¡°Well, with an offer like that, how can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Hry cried jubntly. ¡°Off you go¨Cno time like the present.¡±


    Both Gerald and Joyce got up stiffly and, without a backward nce at the young woman on the sofa, made their way up the stairs and drifted into the master bedroom.


    Hry, chuckling, whiled away the time doing not much of anything in the living room, then sauntered up the stairs herself. It had been more than half an hour since the older folks had gone up, and Hry quietly approached the door of the master bedroom and put her ear on it. She noticed telltale signs¨Cgroans, sighs, even a high-pitched whimper that had to be from Joyce, although Hry had never heard that exact sounding from her mother¨Cthat made it clear what was going on in there. Nodding to herself in quiet satisfaction, she went to her own room.


    There, she undressed. Picking up her nightgown, she came close to slipping it on over her head, then decided against it. Flopping naked on the bed, shey t on her back, her legs spread and knees raised in the ssic missionary position, took hold of her pillow (arge one, almost the size of a man¡¯s trunk), and ced it on top of herself. While she pasted kisses on the pillow where the man¡¯s face would be, she slipped one hand down between her legs and alternately pumped herself¨Ccing as many as four fingers into her vagina, which was already sopping wet¨Cand stroked her clitoris. Sometimes she grabbed her butt, which was unusually sensitive.


    She hoped to drag out this procedure to prolong her pleasure, but to her surprise she sensed an orgasm emerging from her pussy in a matter of minutes. Her legs twitched spasmodically as the climax spread all over her body. She pressed the pillow more firmly against herself, especially over her face, so that her own cries wouldn¡¯t be heard down the hall. Even so, her moans and squeals might have been audible in the master bedroom¨Cwere it not for the fact that the cries in that room were themselves getting louder in spite of the upants¡¯ attempts to suppress them.

 811

    Within two weeks, Gerald had all but moved into Joyce¡¯s house. He had yearned to get out of his cramped little apartment, especially since a lot of his stuff had to be ced in a storage unit. Joyce was secretly ecstatic at his arrival: she realized how much she missed having a man in her bed, and in the house generally. Both of them regarded the move as only temporary or tentative, but they were confident that it was likely to be permanent.


    Hry was also pleased at having a quasi-father figure in the house. She herself had been unaware how much she¡¯d missed her father; and while there was no way Gerald could ever take Richard¡¯s ce, he was a genial, generous older man who seemed to fit right into the household. Hry regretted that she¡¯d have to leave the house herself in just over a month to take up quarters in a tiny dorm room on campus.


    It was on a Saturday afternoon, when Gerald was out taking care of some business, that Hry sat her mom down on the living-room couch for a little talk.


    ¡°So,¡± she said, ¡°Gerald¡¯s great, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He certainly is,¡± Joyce said in a dreamy voice.


    ¡°You guys getting along?¡±


    ¡°Wonderfully.¡±


    ¡°d to hear it. I¡¯d like to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Looking straight into her mother¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°Do you think he could take my virginity?¡±


    Joyce at first thought she had surely misheard her daughter. Then, as Hry continued to re intently at her, she felt herself getting dizzy¨Cmaybe close to fainting.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± she said in a choked voice. ¡°You¨Cyou want him to do what?¡±


    ¡°I want him to deflower me,¡± Hry said, emphasizing every word as if talking to someone who didn¡¯t understand English very well.


    ¡°Hry, are you out of your mind?¡± Then another thought urred to her. ¡°You¡¯re a virgin? With all this sex talk that you engage in, I figured you must have . . .¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s been all talk and no action. So that¡¯s what I want now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Joyce said, holding out her hands as if she was on a boat that was swaying from side to side. ¡°Might I ask why you want to be¨CI mean, not to be a virgin anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mom, look,¡± Hry said with a big sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to college in about a month, and I don¡¯t want to get there without some¨Cexperience. I¡¯d feel like a dope. What if I end up liking some guy, and then he does me? He might get all freaked out¨Cyou know, the blood and the mess and stuff.¡±


    ¡°Somehow I thought boys liked deflowering virgins. It¡¯s a point of pride with them, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Maybe some guys do. But a lot of guys just don¡¯t want to deal with all that. And I think they like girls who kind of know what they¡¯re doing in bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine, but there¡¯s one small point you¡¯re overlooking.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that Gerald is MY BOYFRIEND!¡± Thosest words came out as something close to a shriek.


    Hry gave out her usual chuckle. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always felt it was odd for people of your age to call yourselves boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Then what, pray tell, would you call us?¡±


    ¡°How about ¡®lovers¡¯? That basically means you¡¯ve had sex.¡±


    ¡°It means a lot more than that!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I know that. Does that mean, by the way, that he¡¯s said he loves you?¡±


    ¡°No¨Cbut I think he will soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. So¨C¡±


    ¡°But the question remains: why do you want Gerald to¨Cto deflower you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve said he¡¯s a real nice guy, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course he is.¡±


    ¡°Well, I honestly don¡¯t know any really nice guys, so he fits the bill. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s super-important for a girl to have a good first experience. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± But the way Joyce said that single word made Hry look keenly at her mother.


    ¡°What was your first time like, Mom?¡±


    It took Joyce a long time to answer: ¡°Not so good.¡±


    ¡°Gee, I¡¯m sorry to hear that. You wanna tell me about it?¡±


    Now it was Joyce¡¯s turn to sigh. ¡°It was in my college days¨Cearly in my sophomore year. I guess I was neen at the time. As a freshman I¡¯d been so terrified of failing that I did nothing but hit the books, write papers, and take exams. I had, like, no social life of any kind. The next year I felt better about myself, so I started to do a little more socializing. So I went to this party¨C¡±


    ¡°You had sex at a party?¡± Hry said incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, but just listen, will you! It wasn¡¯t what you may be thinking. I have to admit, I¡¯d felt a little irked that no boys had taken an interest in me freshman year. I mean, I was pretty good-looking then.¡±


    ¡°Still are, Mom. Beautiful, in fact.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. So when I got to this party¨Cwell, I was thinking maybe it was time.¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you want some privacy for the asion?¡±


    ¡°Well, dear, it¡¯s not as if I did it in front of everyone! In fact, all I wanted was a little cuddling in some quiet corner. Somehow I ended up being alone with a guy in a room on the second floor of this house, and we did start cuddling. But pretty soon he made it clear that he wanted more than that.¡±


    ¡°He started pawing you all over?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much. That was okay with me¨Cit felt good. I¡¯m very sensitive in certain ces.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine. Just go on with the story.¡±


    ¡°Well, we actually didn¡¯t take our clothes off. He¨C¡±


    ¡°You had sex with your clothes on? Jeez!¡±


    ¡°Will you listen? This guy¨CI don¡¯t even remember his name, if I even knew it¨Cwas hugging and kissing me, and then he slipped a hand onto my bottom, and then under the hem of my skirt, and then he pulled my panties down to my knees. I felt all goose-pimply¨CI really liked the feel of that hand on my body! So I made efforts to unzip his pants and fish out his cock. It wasn¡¯t all that big¨Cwhat a relief!¨Cbut it was really hard.


    ¡°Well, this guy seemed to be in a real hurry: he just wanted to stick it in me. He didn¡¯t even bother to check whether I was wet. I was, but not as wet as I should have been. Anyway, he put it in¨Cor I should say he started to put it in when he reached that absurd little barrier we have.


    ¡°His eyes got all big. I think he wanted to stop, but I whispered in his ear, ¡®Please, just go on in.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s all the permission he needed. He burst through my poor little hymen and pounded me pretty hard. It took him all of about two minutes toe. Then he pulled out in a hurry, and when he saw his cock streaked with my blood, he did seem to freak out. I mean, there really wasn¡¯t all that much, but he couldn¡¯t stop looking at it. He quickly snatched some Kleenex from a nightstand, wiped his cock, and then said sheepishly, ¡®That was great¨Csee yater!¡¯ And he bolted out of the room.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Hry said. ¡°You lost your virginity standing up, with almost all your clothes on, and it was all over in a couple of minutes. That can¡¯t have been very nice for you.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t. I just mopped myself up with some Kleenex, pulled my panties up, left the party, and went home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mom. But that just proves my point! Thus guy went bananas when he saw you were a virgin. I don¡¯t want anything like that to happen to me.¡±


    ¡°I get that, but I still don¡¯t know why you¡¯d want Gerald¨C¡±


    ¡°I told you that!¡±


    ¡°Okay, but what if he doesn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Why on earth wouldn¡¯t he want to?¡± Another chuckle. ¡°What guy is going to turn down free sex? Anyway, I¡¯m cute as a button. I¡¯ve seen him look at me.¡±


    ¡°He can look all he wants¨Cbut he knows you¡¯re my daughter. I would think that would freak him out.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡±


    ¡°I am not going to ask him! What will he think of us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mom, just give it a shot. All he can do is say no.¡±


    Joyce looked at her daughter as if she were a creature from outer space. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure I know you anymore. But okay, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±


    She decided that she might as well get this awkward discussion over with as soon as possible.


    Gerald was lounging in a room on the first floor that he¡¯d turned into a study. While he was sitting at a desk fiddling on theputer, Joyce slipped into an easy chair across from him.


    ¡°Hello, dear,¡± he said absently.


    ¡°Hello, Gerald,¡± Joyce said.


    He noticed the curious tone of her voice. ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Sheughed nervously. ¡°Something funny just happened, though. You¡¯ll reallyugh at this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Well, you see . . . Hry said she wanted you to¡±¨Cshe paused for a moment, then in a rush of words went on¨C¡°take her virginity.¡±


    There was a dead silence in the room thatsted several seconds. Gerald stopped his work on theputer and looked over to Joyce.


    ¡°She said what?¡± he said quietly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Another big sigh. ¡°She wants you to take her virginity before she goes off to college. She thinks it¡¯ll be better that way if she meets a boy she wants to¨Cyou know, bed down with.¡±


    Gerald peered at Joyce as if she¡¯d asked him to run a marathon naked. ¡°Why me, exactly?¡±


    ¡°She thinks you¡¯re really nice. Her acquaintance with nice men is apparently pretty limited.¡±


    Gerald digested that for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Joyce, are you trying to trick me?¡±


    ¡°Trick you? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get me to admit that I have the hots for your daughter?¡±


    ¡°No, no! She¡¯s quite sincere about this, so far as I can tell.¡±


    ¡°What about you? What do you feel about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit¨Cirregr. But if you really want to do it¨C¡±


    ¡°This is not my decision. It¡¯s your decision.¡±


    ¡°Mine? How can it be mine? It¡¯s your and Hry¡¯s decision. She¡¯s an adult, as she keeps reminding me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your decision because I¡¯m your¨CI¡¯m in a rtionship with you, not her.¡±


    ¡°I get that. But¨C¡±


    ¡°So if you don¡¯t want me to do this¨Cand I can¡¯t imagine you would¨Cthen of course I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re trying to trap me again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! Really I¡¯m not. If you two want to do it, then it¡¯s okay by me.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re absolutely sure about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So you¡¯re saying you want to?¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t¨C¡°

 812

    ¡°You don¡¯t? Why not? You don¡¯t find her attractive?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awfully cute¨C¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what she says.¡±


    ¡°¨Cbut she¡¯s your daughter, so it would be pretty strange.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suppose so. But she seems to have her heart set on it, and I¡¯ve never been able to say no to her. So you¡¯ll do it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I suppose so.¡±


    ¡°Good! How about tonight?¡±


    ¡°Tonight! That¡¯s awfully fast.¡±


    ¡°No time like the present. Anyway, she seems to be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay.¡±


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll give her the good news.¡±


    Joyce waited until she and her daughter were getting dinner ready. While Joyce was marinating some chicken and Hry was preparing a hefty green sd, Joyce said with faux casualness, ¡°Okay, dear, you¡¯re on with Gerald tonight.¡±


    Hry almost choked on the piece of radish she¡¯d stuck in her mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, you and Gerald will be, um, cuddling tonight.¡±


    ¡°You mean it? Tonight? Oh-boy, oh-boy!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be quite so excited.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a big deal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It certainly is. But just to rify one point: you¡¯re not going to, um, get knocked up, are you?¡±


    Hry rolled her eyes. ¡°Jeez, Mom, I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯m not ovting, if that¡¯s what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Just checking.¡±


    ¡°You gonna give me some tips on what to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what to do.¡±


    ¡°I know the basics. But can¡¯t you tell me anything?¡±


    Joyce paused for a fraction of a second. ¡°Well, there is something I¡¯d better tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just this: Gerald¡¯s member is, shall we say, rather substantial.¡±


    Hry grinned broadly. ¡°You mean he has a big cock? Can¡¯t you just say it like a regr person? ¡®His member is rather substantial.¡¯ Gee whiz, Mom, we¡¯re not in the neenth century.¡±


    ¡°I just thought you should know.¡±


    ¡°Well, how big is big?¡±


    Joyce held out her hands about eight inches apart.


    Hry raised her eyebrows. For the first time her enthusiasm seemed a little dampened. ¡°Wow, that is big. Do you think he¡¯ll be able to get it in me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go in all the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank heaven for small mercies. It¡¯ll hurt, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Of course it will. You do still have your hymen, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sure I do!¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Some girls stick things up themselves and break their own hymens.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never stuck anything up myself, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear. Well, it¡¯ll hurt, and you¡¯ll bleed a little.¡±


    ¡°Only a little, right?¡±


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s never very much.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Anything else I should know?¡±


    ¡°Well, you must know all about forey.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You mean sucking his cock?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one thing.¡±


    ¡°He likes that?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Every man likes that.¡±


    ¡°Will he do stuff to me¨Cforey, I mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he will. He¡¯s very considerate.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful! I love toe!¡±


    This enlightening conversation was interrupted by the man of the hour, who sauntered hesitantly into the kitchen. The women¡¯s talk came to an abrupt end, but Gerald could tell from their red faces that he had been the subject of discussion.


    Dinner was a strange affair, as the three of them sat around trying to pretend that the thing that was going to happen that night¨CGerald taking Hry to bed¨Cwasn¡¯t really going to happen. And yet, Hry was as bubbly and chatty as always, not aware that the two older people at the table weren¡¯t saying very much.


    After dinner, the three of them tried to watch a movie, but no one could remember any of it after it was over. When they had turned the lights back on in the living room, Hry gazed wide-eyed at Joyce and said, ¡°Is it time, Mom?¡±


    Joyce heaved a big sigh. ¡°I suppose it is. You two go up and¨Cenjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yippee!¡± Hry gushed as she leaped up from the sofa, dragged Gerald to a standing position and led him upstairs.


    Joyce had magnanimously let the couple use the master bedroom for this sacred asion. Hry, bold as brass as she usually was, experienced a bit of awe when she entered the room that was usually off-limits to her, and especially at the big king-size bed. (This was not in fact the bed or the room where she¡¯d been conceived almost neen years ago: Joyce and Richard had lived in a crummy little apartment at the time.)


    Twirling around in an ecstasy of anticipation, she began tossing off her clothes with abandon¨Chalter top, short-shorts, bra, and panties. When she stood naked in front of Gerald, it was he who gawked at her with awe and wonder.


    She was super-petite¨Conly five foot two, and with the figure of a pixie or elf. This wasn¡¯t to say she didn¡¯t have nice curves: the swell of her hips and bottom was enough to make any man salivate. And although she was constantly denigrating her smallish breasts, they suited her general figure perfectly. As Gerald looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help letting out a whimper. But otherwise he remained motionless in the middle of the room.


    Hry, hands on hips, stared back at him. ¡°Come on, guy! Let¡¯s get on the move!¡±


    And Gerald continued to stand there like a statue, she took the initiative. Approaching him, she reached up to unbutton his shirt, pulling it off over his head. Then she addressed herself to his pants. Falling to her knees, she found that his belt was a tad tight, but she managed to unbuckle it, then unzipped his khaki pants. As they fell to the floor, she saw with wry pleasure that his underwear was pretty seriously distorted. Did I do that? Well, of course I did!


    And she pulled his briefs down to his feet.


    His cock leaped out at her, wagging like the tail of a dog. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw how big it was: since it was now right in front of her face, it looked even bigger. She held it in a firm grip at the base, amused at how her hand was barely able to wrap itself around the shaft. The tip was poking out of the foreskin (Gerald was uncircumcised), and after only a moment¡¯s dy she popped it into her mouth.


    Both of them let out little moans of pleasure. Gerald found that Hry¡¯s small mouth felt very different from Joyce¡¯s as it encircled his member, and Hry found the feel and taste of a man¡¯s cock very distinctive. There¡¯s no feeling like it in the world, is there? She didn¡¯t exactly know what Gerald liked, so she tried everything: kissing and sucking the tip, licking the whole shaft like a popsicle, and even craning her neck down to stick his balls into her mouth. She¡¯d heard men loved that¨Cand Gerald¡¯s moans became quite a bit louder when she rolled that big sac around in her mouth.


    After a few minutes, Gerald couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he lifted Hry up off her feet and kissed her firmly on the lips¨Cgetting a taste of his own cock in the process. Then he lowered her to the bed, cing her on her back as she instinctively spread her legs. She suddenly became fearful of what was to happen, and hoped Gerald would be as gentle as he could be; but Gerald had other things in mind.


    As he had done with her mother, he first paid a lot of attention to those cute little breasts, then slid down her body so that he was facing her pussy. It was damp, but not as damp as it needed to be for the main event. So he buried his face in it, and now it was Hry who groaned heavily as she felt a man¡¯s lips and tongue on herbia and clitoris for the first time. And when Gerald inserted a tongue into her vagina as deep as it could go, he felt that ridiculous obstacle that he would be destroying in a matter of minutes.


    But he was intent on making things as pleasant for this inexperienced girl as he could; and so he continued his licking. Hry quickly became aware of what he was intending: He wants to make mee first. What a gentleman!


    It didn¡¯t take long. Both the feel of his questing lips and the sight of his head bobbing up and down in front of her sex caused her to feel the heavenly sensation that she had alreadye to love: a sort of warmth that radiated out from her pussy, cascaded all over her body, and then seemed to explode in her brain, causing her to cry out and hold Gerald¡¯s head in ce, as he continued licking while grabbing her round butt with both hands. Her orgasm went on and on¨Cfar longer than it did when she pleasured herself¨Cand her eyes rolled in her head as her jaw dropped, her tongue stuck out of her mouth, and her legs quivered spasmodically as if she was being electrocuted.


    When Gerald stopped, she felt a sudden crash that almost made her weep. She wanted more! But she knew that her partner himself was getting anxious to move on to the next part of the drama¨Cand by now she was ready too.


    He climbed up her body, cing his trunk between her legs and staring down benevolently at her with a soft smile. ¡°Are you ready, dear?¡± he said.


    ¡°I¨CI think so,¡± she said, again feeling a bit of anxiety.


    ¡°You need to be sure, Hry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Yes, I am! Please go in me.¡±


    There was just a hint of mncholy on Gerald¡¯s face as he brought his cock close to that magical opening, now dripping wet with her juices. He got in about an inch or so, and then got stuck. Looking down at the girl, he saw that she had closed her eyes tight shut, bracing herself for what she knew would be at least a little difort. Gerald cursed Nature for designing things in this clumsy way. Men never felt pain during this procedure; so why would a woman¡¯s first time inevitably hurt her? What the hell was the use of that damn hymen anyway?


    He didn¡¯t pause to find out. A single forceful thrust punctured that little membrane like the popping of a bubble, and he muffled Hry¡¯s whimper by pasting his lips against hers.


    She instinctively wrapped her legs around his hips as he got into a smooth but relentless rhythm. The sharp pain she felt had turned into a strange feeling of expansion, as her vagina worked to amodate thisrge member for the first time. For a few moments it felt as if Gerald¡¯s entire body was going into her; but in a surprisingly short time she got used to his pumping.

 813

    As for Gerald, he was in his own heaven. Glorious as it was to be firmly ensconced in Joyce¡¯s twat, this warm, wet, and tight orifice of her daughter was an even more transcendent experience: that cavity had fastened itself around his cock even more firmly than her mouth had, and yet the in-and-out motions were as smooth as silk. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he¡¯d had a virgin¨Cmaybe never! He didn¡¯t want to cause this girl any more pain than was necessary; but when he saw that she was able to take his pounding with some semnce of ease (a delicate smile had spread over her face, although her eyes remained closed), he lowered herself onto her and pressed his torso against her chest and stomach, feeling those little breasts with their thick, hard nipples rubbing against his pectorals.


    As he scoured her breasts, back, bottom, and thighs with eager hands, he felt the telltale signs of the culmination of his efforts¨Cand when he started pouring out his emission into Hry, bathing her vagina for the first time with male seed, her eyes popped open. She sensed the momentousness of the event and hugged him tighter to himself. His discharge kept on shooting out of his cock like a geyser, and he copsed onto her small frame as if seeking to fuse it to his own body. When he was finally finished, he remained buried in her for some moments until she let him know that she was feeling ufortable and he should pull out.


    He did so, rolling off of her and flopping onto his back next to her. They both stared at the ceiling for a while, huffing and puffing with exertion. Then Gerald got a grip on himself and looked over to his partner.


    ¡°We¡¯d better clean you up,¡± he said, snatching some Kleenex from the nightstand. ¡°You probably bled a little.¡±


    ¡°Mom says it¡¯s probably not very much,¡± Hry said in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Maybe not, but there¡¯s some.¡±


    He mopped up her vagina, which was leaking a fluid of mingled white and red, before it could stain the sheets. Joyce wouldn¡¯t like that! There were streaks of blood on his cock, and he wiped those up as best he could.


    As soon as this operation was over, Hry exuberantly leaped on top of Gerald, stering his face and neck with kisses.


    ¡°How was that?¡± he managed to ask, distracted by her enthusiasm.


    ¡°It was great!¡± she cried.


    ¡°Did it hurt much?¡±


    ¡°Nah, not much.¡± But Gerald could tell, from Hry¡¯s watery eyes, that she¡¯d felt quite a bit more pain than she was letting on.


    Hry was also rubbing her belly against Gerald¡¯s cock, in the hope that he would revive for another round. In fact, within minutes of her deflowering she eximed, ¡°Say, why don¡¯t you go into my butt?¡±


    Gerald gasped. ¡°Oh, Hry, I don¡¯t think I should do that.¡±


    ¡°Why the hell not?¡± she said, annoyed. ¡°You do it to Mom.¡±


    He scowled at her. ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°She told me.¡±


    ¡°She told you? That¡¯s kind of private.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well,¡± she said with her usual chuckle, ¡°I got it out of her. So how about it, guy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, dear.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! What¡¯s the harm?¡± And with that, she leaped off of him and opened the top drawer of the nightstand, where she¡¯d hidden away Joyce¡¯s jar of cold cream. ¡°You like to use this for lube, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Did your mom tell you that too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Gerald sighed. ¡°Okay, if you insist.¡±


    He lubed her up¨Ca process that made Hry giggle. No one had ever stuck his fingers into that ce before, not even herself! Gerald had her lie down t on her stomach¨Cbut as he looked at her, she seemed so small and vulnerable that he again felt reservations about inflicting this procedure upon this naive young woman. But as he hesitated, she looked up at him with raised eyebrows as if to say: What¡¯s the dy, bub? Just forge right in¨CI can take it.


    He carefully got on top of her and guided his cock into the aperture. When he¡¯d gone in an inch or two, Hry took in a huge intake of breath at the unfamiliar sensation, and her sphincter instinctively tightened up to guard against this unnatural invasion. Gerald had to massage her bottom and whisper into her ear, ¡°Just rx, dear, it¡¯ll hurt less that way.¡± It took a while for Hry send a message from her brain to her butt to loosen up, but atst she did so, and Gerald plunged his cock a little more than halfway into that virgin anus.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Hry¡¯s eyes closed tightly again, and a grimace came over her face. But she was determined to get through this, and presently she fell into an uncharacteristically passive state as she allowed Gerald to plow into her nearly all the way. He was surprised at how far in he managed to get¨Ceven farther than he usually did with Joyce. And as he lowered himself onto the petite girl, wrapping his arms around her chest and seizing her small breasts, he felt totally in possession of her. He tried to make it nice for her by sliding a hand down her front and covering her sex, fondling her moistbia and clitoris with his fingers as he pummeled her poor little bottom.


    His climax came even before he expected it, as long, thick streams of hise shot into her rectum, causing both him and her to let out guttural cries. Hry was experiencing a thunderous orgasm too, and her whole body shook so much that she almost dislodged Gerald from her ass; but he remained in ce. It seemed to take minutes for him to drain himself, and even after it was over he stayed buried in her, reluctant to withdraw. Both of them felt an inexpressible sense of unity¨Cthe fusion of bodies, minds, hearts, and souls that only the most intimate acts of love can produce.


    But atst he pulled out, and Hry felt that gaping sense of vacancy thates to every woman after sex.


    They managed one more coption¨Ca long, leisurely session of sixty-nine that sent Gerald¡¯s third emission foaming into her mouth while he tasted the mingled juices of her fluid and his own as it oozed out of her, with just a hint of the coppery taste of the few specks of blood remaining around her pussy.


    After that, they fell into an exhausted and well-earned sleep.

 814

    Joyce was moodily sipping coffee in the kitchen when Hry tripped downstairs and rushed into the room like a little hurricane. She poured herself a big mug and sat down at the kitchen table next to her mother.


    ¡°So, how was it?¡± Joyce asked.


    ¡°Great! Fabulous!¡± Hry eximed. ¡°Couldn¡¯t be better! That guy really knows how to make a girl happy.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that you, um, had more than one climax?¡±


    ¡°You bet I did! I don¡¯t even know how many I had¨Cmaybe half a dozen!¡±


    ¡°Half a dozen? You¡¯re kidding me.¡±


    ¡°Nope. Of course, Gerald had his share too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes? How many?¡±


    ¡°Three. I could have done at least one more, but he was too tired.¡±


    ¡°I bet he was. But wasn¡¯t there a certain amount of . . . pain?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. But I knew there would be. That back way is pretty tough. How many times do you I think I need to do it before I get used to it?¡±


    Joyce¡¯s blood drained from her face. ¡°You¨Cyou¡¯re telling me he went into your bottom?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s . . . a bit advanced for someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nonsense. I managed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you did, but even so¨C¡±


    ¡°Anyway¡±¨Cthat chuckle again¨C¡°I made him.¡±


    ¡°You made him? How on earth did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I persuaded him. It didn¡¯t take much persuasion,e to think of it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it,¡± Joyce said, her temperature rising. ¡°What else did you do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we ended up with sixty-nine.¡±


    ¡°I see. He, um, came in your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I really didn¡¯t like the taste.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°But I felt I had to swallow. It might hurt his feelings if I spit it out.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a big deal when a manes into a woman¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s like a test of her devotion.¡±


    ¡°Something like that. But I didn¡¯t mind really.¡±


    At that point Gerald stumbled into the kitchen, looking quite a bit the worse for wear.


    Hry leaped up from her chair and gave Gerald a sloppy kiss on the mouth. And when she also gave his cock an affectionate squeeze, he cried, ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°Oops!¡± she said with a grin. ¡°You must be sore down there.¡±


    ¡°You must be too,¡± he said sourly. ¡°But I don¡¯t grab your private parts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, sorry.¡± Spinning away toward the oven, she said, ¡°I wanna whip up a big breakfast for everyone. Why don¡¯t you guys go and talk somewhere?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    That, in fact, was exactly what Joyce had in mind. Leading Gerald forcefully out into the living room, she sat him down on the sofa and said, ¡°What¡¯s the idea of going into her butt?¡±


    Gerald was taken aback at his lover¡¯s hostility. ¡°Gee, Joyce, that was her idea!¡±


    ¡°So it seems.¡±


    ¡°That girl is pretty determined to get what she wants.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that, but I still think you ought to have exercised some restraint.¡±


    ¡°I guess I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± he said with a sheepish grin. ¡°She¡¯s an awfully cute little item.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Joyce said, her anger rising again, ¡°so Hry¡¯s a cute little item now?¡±


    ¡°Joyce, please¨Cyou promised you wouldn¡¯t get mad at me for¨Cfor¨C¡±


    ¡°For deflowering my daughter? I don¡¯t recall making such a promise.¡± Then, as if deted, she said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right. But I think she expects you to do her several more times before she gets to college, just so she¡¯s thoroughly ready to spread her legs for any appealing boy she might meet.¡±


    ¡°I suppose I could do that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure you could.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Hry¡¯s the sort of girl who¡¯ll just let herself be taken by any Tom, Dick, or Harry.¡±


    ¡°I hope not. We¡¯ll have to see what happens.¡±


    In the three weeks that remained before Hry went off to college, Gerald did her every two or three days. By the end of that period, she seemed entirelyfortable with coption (both front and back)¨Cbut, as Gerald had said, she knew she would have to be careful whom she allowed into her bed. There were lots of scumbags out there just looking to ¡°score¡±!


    But what actually happened in the first few weeks of college took everyone by surprise, including herself.


    *


    The college Hry was attending¨Conly a couple of miles from her house¨Cinsisted that all freshmen have roommates. The thinking was that these naive, innocent young people might get freaked out if they were to live alone, being away from their parents and friends for the first time in their lives. Hry found that she was teamed up with a girl named Bridget. She was clearly of Irish origin, as she had ming red hair and a rosyplexion that brought to mind the green meadows and rolling hills of Irnd. She was a big girl, about five foot eight, and pleasingly plump without being in any way fat. She¡¯d turned eighteen only a few weeks before Hry.


    The funny thing was that both girls secretly envied the other¨CHry wished she was as tall and filled-out (especially in the breast department, which were one of Bridget¡¯s most prominent features) as her roommate, and Bridget yearned to be small and slender like Hry. In the first few weeks of their upancy of the tiny, austere little room in an all-girls dorm, they seemed to get along pretty well.


    But then an unexpected cold snap made things difficult.


    The beds in the room, aside from being absurdly narrow, came with nkets that were not much more than what you¡¯d find in a prison. Maybe the college administration figured that the students would have brought quilts from home for the winter; but this was September, and no one expected the temperatures to plummet like this¨Cand the heat in the room wasn¡¯t very robust in the first ce.


    So the two girlsy there shivering, each in her own bed on opposite sides of the room. Hry¡¯s teeth were actually chattering. She didn¡¯t have the flesh to protect against such icy conditions, although Bridget wasn¡¯t in much better shape.


    ¡°Man,¡± Hry cried out in the dark, ¡°I¡¯m freezing my butt off!¡±


    ¡°And pretty much everything else,¡± Bridget added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to sleep like this¨CI¡¯ll be an icicle by morning. Why don¡¯t they pump some heat into this godforsaken building?¡±


    ¡°I guess they didn¡¯t think they¡¯d need it this early in the season.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is impossible. What the hell are we going to do?¡±


    Bridget wasn¡¯t certain Hry¡¯s question was meant to be answered, or was just rhetorical. There was a long pause before she said, ¡°There¡¯s one thing we can do.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Hry said eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to keep warm.¡±


    ¡°The best way to keep warm in a situation like this,¡± Bridget said quietly and with a little tremor in her voice, ¡°is to bundle up together.¡±


    Hry seemed to have an epiphany. She pped her forehead and cried, ¡°Of course! Body heat! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? And we can use both nkets on the same bed.¡±


    And with that, she leaped up from her bed, pulled the nket off, and tramped over to where Bridget was shivering. Dumping the nket on top of the bed, she snuggled up to the bigger girl as if she were a huge hot-water bottle.


    The bed was so small that they had to hold each other in a close embrace, just so that one of them wouldn¡¯t tumble out onto the floor. But that was the whole idea: you have to be close together if you¡¯re going to get the benefit of the other person¡¯s body heat.


    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Hry gurgled. ¡°This is a lot better! I can actually feel my fingers and toes.¡±


    Because of their disparity in height, Hry had nestled her head between Bridget¡¯s ample breasts, sensing the warmth radiating out from them. Then she wrapped her arms around the girl¡¯s waist, while Bridget enclosed Hry in an embrace of her own.


    ¡°Is this nice?¡± Bridget said, her voice still trembling.


    ¡°You bet!¡± Hry enthused.


    ¡°Not much space to move around.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to move? I¡¯m going to stick to you like glue, girl.¡±


    Hry tried to get to sleep, but was soon distracted by something Bridget was doing. She was showering little kisses on the top of Hry¡¯s head.


    Hry lifted her head¨Creluctantly¨Cfrom Bridget¡¯s breasts (which she could feel clearly outlined underneath the thick nnel nightgown she was wearing) and looked up at her roommate. ¡°That feels kinda nice,¡± she said softly, ¡°but don¡¯t you want to go to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know that I can sleep,¡± Bridget whispered.


    Hry considered that for a moment, still staring up at therger girl. They seemed frozen in time, although otherwise they were warming up¨Cin several senses of the term. So it didn¡¯t entirely surprise her when Bridget bent down and ced her lips ever so tenderly on Hry¡¯s in a kiss thatsted several seconds.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Hry said reflectively. ¡°That tastes good. And you smell good too.¡±


    Bridget smiled, but her eyes seemed to be getting watery. They kissed again, and this time Bridget put her hands on either side of her new friend¡¯s face.


    This kisssted even longer than the first one.


    ¡°Oooh!¡± Hry said after it was over. ¡°You¡¯re making me all tingly.¡±


    The look Bridget gave Hry was so full of yearning that she didn¡¯t need to speak to get her point across.


    ¡°You¡¯re a lesbian, aren¡¯t you?¡± Hry said, gently and without any sort of moral judgment.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bridget said almost ruefully. ¡°You¡¯re not, I suppose?¡±


    ¡°No, but I like what we¡¯re doing. It¡¯s¨Cnice.¡±


    And with that, Hry doffed her own nightgown, revealing her nudity to her roommate. Bridget gasped at the sight, saying, ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re pretty!¡±


    Hry helped Bridget off with her nightgown, saying, ¡°You¡¯re pretty scrumptious yourself.¡±


    They began scouring each other all over¨Cface, breasts, back, bottom, thighs¨Cas they marveled at how two females could be so different in shape and figure while still being so tempting, each in her own way. Hry buried her face in Bridget¡¯s bare breasts, relishing their firmness and warmth, while Bridget clung to the smaller girl as if she were a beloved pet. All of a sudden neither of them felt chilly anymore.

 815

    Then each of them slipped a hand between the other¡¯s legs, finding plenty of moisture there. They rubbed and stroked each other diligently: there¡¯s nothing like having the same body parts to know how to stimte someone, even though in all fairness every woman responds differently to such stimulus. But it wasn¡¯t long before both of them were getting all hot and bothered, smearing sloppy kisses over the other¡¯s face and neck and shoulders while continuing to fondle the other¡¯sbia and clitoris, sometimes sticking two or three fingers into a wet vagina.


    Their orgasms were nearly simultaneous: maybe it was Hry¡¯s sharp cry that triggered Bridget¡¯s paroxysm. They both groaned and gasped and whimpered and squealed in delight as their climaxes flooded over them, clinging to each other as if an earthquake was going on all around them.


    After a little rest, both Hry and Bridget knew that there was more toe (and moreing). In other words, they would engage in a serious bout of sixty-nine.


    Hry sensed that this would be the high point of this session, and any future ones they might have. Imagine licking a girl¡¯s pussy! Why should men have all the fun? She almost dove into Bridget¡¯s sex as she flipped over and syed herself on top of her roommate. At first she just took in the heady aroma; then she buried her face in the moist area,pping up the juices that were trickling out of her vagina and also giving a lot of attention to her thickbia and protuberant clitoris¨Cboth these things seemed muchrger than her own. But Bridget didn¡¯t find any deficiency in Hry¡¯s apparatus, and she licked and sucked like there was no tomorrow. The one problem with sixty-nine, as both of the girls confessedter, is that it¡¯s a bit distracting to receive pleasure while also providing it. But the upside is that orgasms can just keep on flowing, over and over again, so that it became hard to figure out if there were really separate climaxes or maybe just one long one punctuated by several peaks.


    After almost an hour of this, the girls admitted to being exhausted. There really is such a thing as too much ecstasy! So they stopped, and Hry switched around so that she was on top of Bridget, facing her and stering her lips with kisses¨Cand absorbing the taste of her own pussy.


    They fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms, all warm and toasty andfortable.


    This first episode led to several others¨Cnot every night, certainly, but roughly every two or three nights. And it was during a break in one of these sessions that Bridget asked a provocative question.


    ¡°So,¡± she began hesitantly, ¡°you¡¯ve done it?¡±


    ¡°Done what?¡± Hry said dreamily, since she¡¯d already had several orgasms and wasn¡¯t thinking too clearly.


    ¡°You know,¡± Bridget said impatiently¨C¡°done it with a man.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean had a cock in me? Sure. But I only started a few weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°Who was it with? Some guy you knew in high school?¡±


    ¡°Well, um, no.¡±


    ¡°Then who?¡±


    Hry looked up at her new friend. ¡°You gotta promise not to tell anyone, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well . . . it¡¯s my mom¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Bridget exploded. ¡°Holy cow! You mean to say¡±¨Cher voice dropped in horror¨C¡°he forced you?¡± She knew all about what stepfathers and other such sleazeballs were capable of when living with a nubile daughter.


    ¡°What?¡± Hry cried. ¡°No, of course not! The guy¡¯s a sweetheart. In fact¡±¨Cshe let out her patented chuckle¨C¡°you might say I forced him.¡±


    ¡°You forced him? How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe I didn¡¯t force him. Let¡¯s just say I told him, ¡®I want you to deflower me,¡¯ and he did.¡±


    ¡°But¨Cbut why?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to be a virgin anymore.¡±


    ¡°And your mom was okay with that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure she was actually okay with it, but she went along with it. She has trouble denying me anything.¡±


    Bridget knew about the death of Hry¡¯s dad, and suspected that her mom clung to her tenaciously as the only tangible thing she had left from that rtionship. ¡°And how was it?¡±


    ¡°With Gerald, you mean? Oh, it was great.¡±


    ¡°It must have hurt.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I knew it would. After the first time, it was just heaven.¡±


    Bridgetpsed into silence while continuing to stroke Hry absently. ¡°So . . . what does it feel like? Having a cock in you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Bridget, there¡¯s no way to describe it. It¡¯s like no other feeling in the world.¡± There was something in the tone of her voice that said, Lesbians just can¡¯t understand.


    More silence. Then Bridget blurted out, ¡°Do you think he could do it to me?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hry almost choked. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? You¡¯re a lesbian. Why on earth would you want to do something like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± Bridget said with a shake of her shoulders. ¡°You said it feels nice.¡±


    ¡°It does feel nice. Except for the first time. Even that isn¡¯t so bad if you have the right guy do you.¡±


    ¡°And Gerald¡¯s the right guy?¡±


    ¡°Sure he is. But Bridget, what are we talking about this for? Didn¡¯t you tell me once that you want to remain ¡®intact¡¯ for the rest of your life?¡± Hry knew that Bridget still had her hymen¨Cshe¡¯d felt it often enough when sticking her fingers into the girl¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m beginning to change my mind.¡± Then, with sudden eagerness: ¡°Can¡¯t you ask him?¡±


    ¡°Gee, I don¡¯t know . . .¡±


    ¡°Oh, please, Hry! Who else could I get to do it?¡±


    ¡°Bridget, you could ask any guy on campus¨C¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want just any old guy! I want a nice guy. You said it¡¯s super-important to have a nice ¡®first time.''¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for straight girls.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s even more important for lesbians.¡±


    Hry sighed heavily. ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy, but I can ask.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll say no,¡± Bridget said lugubriously.


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± she said with a chuckle. ¡°He¡¯s a guy, after all. If anyone says no, it¡¯ll be my mom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, I never thought of that.¡±


    ¡°She might be a bit peeved.¡±


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s a lot less serious for him to do me than to do you. I mean, you go back home almost every weekend, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And¨Che does you?¡±


    ¡°You bet he does.¡±


    ¡°And your mom doesn¡¯t make a fuss?¡±


    ¡°I told you: she¡¯s probably not all that keen on it, but she¡¯s just resigned to the inevitable.¡±


    ¡°Just ask him¨Cand her, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be seeing them this weekend, so I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    When Hry, dropping by at the house on Friday night, casually dropped the bombshell, Joyce at first wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d heard her daughter correctly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± she eximed. ¡°This girl wants Gerald to¨C¡±


    ¡°Yup. Seems to have her heart set on it.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say she was a lesbian?¡±


    ¡°She is. But I guess she¡¯s gotten curious after I told her how wonderful Gerald was.¡±


    Now Joyce was spluttering. ¡°You¨Cyou told her Gerald . . . sleeps with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She asked.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Hry, how could you? She must think this house is a den of iniquity.¡±


    ¡°She was pretty cool about it, after I exined the situation.¡±


    ¡°But this Bridget really is a lesbian?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah! There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±


    Something in the tone of that remark made Joyce stare intently at her daughter. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you¨Cyou . . .¡±


    ¡°That I cuddle up with her? Sure I do.¡±


    Joyce gasped. ¡°Are you kidding me? You have sex with her?¡±


    ¡°If giving each other lots of orgasms is having sex, then yeah, I have sex with her.¡±


    ¡°Hry, darling! I didn¡¯t know you . . . had such tendencies.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t either. But it¡¯s been fun. Have you done it¨Cwith a girl, I mean?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s really a ball.¡±


    All during this conversation, Gerald was looking from the older woman to the younger one like a tennis fan intently watching a long rally back and forth across the.


    ¡°I think,¡± he said atst, in a subdued voice, ¡°we¡¯re getting off the subject.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought you¡¯d say that!¡± Hry said with a weird sort of triumph. ¡°Leave it to a man to get right to the point. You wanna burst Bridget¡¯s hymen.¡±


    ¡°Hry, honestly!¡± Joyce cried.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what she wants.¡±


    ¡°She still has her hymen?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s a lesbian. And don¡¯t ask me if she¡¯s stuck anything up herself: she obviously hasn¡¯t. She once told me that true lesbians don¡¯t use a dildo or anything else that would remind them of the hated male of the species.¡±


    ¡°But now she¡¯s changed her tune.¡±


    ¡°So it seems. Well, guy¡±¨Clooking at Gerald¨C¡°what do you say? You willing to give her the full treatment?¡±


    Gerald blushed crimson. ¡°Um, well, I think that¡¯s Joyce¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°Why is it always my decision?¡± Joyce whined. ¡°I¡¯m not the boss of anyone.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to make sure,¡± Gerald said calmly, ¡°that you won¡¯t be hurt or offended.¡±


    ¡°Look, if you can poke my daughter and not offend me, then you can surely poke this girl.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling you are offended that I poke your daughter.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¨Cnot really. You guys have a good rtionship, so it¡¯s fine. But I just wonder if this girl really knows what she¡¯s getting into.¡±


    ¡°Or what¡¯s getting into her!¡± Hry chortled.


    ¡°Please stop with the humor, dear. I just don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the harm? A little blood, a little pain, and it¡¯s over. And then she can say she¡¯s done it. Although she probably won¡¯t tell anyone: she¡¯d probably be drummed out of the lesbian corps if anyone found out.¡±


    ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t tell anyone¨Cfor your sake, Gerald,¡± Joyce said, ring at her lover. ¡°Talk about getting a reputation!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it can all be done quietly and tastefully,¡± he said.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± Hry said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her the good news when I see her on Monday.¡±


    But when Hry did tell Bridget, the girl seemed to go white, then blushed like a rose. ¡°He¨Che¡¯ll do it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. No problem.¡± Seeing Bridget¡¯s hesitancy, she went on: ¡°You better be sure about this. I mean, it can¡¯t be undone once it¡¯s done.¡±

 816

    ¡°I know,¡± Bridget said in a small voice.


    ¡°Look, just think about it for a while. Maybe you shoulde over for dinner on Friday¨Cit would help if you got to know the guy before he, um, did the deed. If you like him, and if you¡¯re really certain that you want to do it, you can do it that very night¨Cor some other time, if you prefer.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll mull it over.¡±


    When Friday afternoon rolled around, Bridget seemed unusually excited; in fact, she was close to hyperventting.


    ¡°I think I want to!¡± she burst out when Hry returned to the room from the library.


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Hry said, knowing exactly what Bridget meant. ¡°Well, fine. We¡¯ll go over and have a nice dinner, and then¨Cwell, we¡¯ll see. Better bring a change of clothing if you end up staying the night.¡±


    They ambled over to the house, finding Gerald and Joyce in the midst of preparing a sumptuous dinner of pot roast and all the fixings, including sd and biscuits. When Bridget firstid eyes on Gerald, as he slowly approached her, she stood stock-still in the living room.


    ¡°Hello, Bridget,¡± he said soberly, holding out a hand.


    At first she took the hand¨Cthen realized that such a feeble introduction to the man who might or might not be bedding down with her in a few hours was silly, so she impulsively flung her arms around his neck and kissed him on the mouth and cheeks.


    Gerald was taken aback at the sudden move, but slowly put his arms around the girl¡¯s waist and delicately kissed back.


    Hry gave her mother, who had wandered into the room, a knowing look. Joyce just rolled her eyes and retreated into the kitchen. I wonder how many more college girls my man will be relieving of their virginity, she thought to herself.


    The dinner went well, but conversation was at times constrained¨Cexcept from the ever-chattering Hry, who did her best to infect everyone else with her own flippant enthusiasm. Bridget was particrly quiet, although she kept casting shy nces in the direction of the one man in the room, who did his best to reassure her by giving her weing and benevolent smiles.


    After dinner there was some idle chatter, and Joyce tried to upy people¡¯s minds with some soft ssical music. But it didn¡¯t help much. Atst, around 10 p. m., Hry decided the time hade to get the show on the road. Waving her hands vaguely in the direction of the upstairs bedroom, she said to Gerald and Bridget, ¡°Okay, you guys, time to go up.¡±


    Bridget sat frozen on the sofa, staring up at her roommate, who was standing in the middle of the room like some diminutive traffic cop.


    Gerald noticed the girl¡¯s difiture and said, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s changed her mind. Let¡¯s not force her¨C¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Bridget cried abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go, d-darling.¡±


    That endearment came out awkwardly from her mouth, and why not? She¡¯d never directed it toward a man before. Gerald, still a little worried, stood up slowly and led her upstairs. The two other women watched them with rapt attention.


    When they¡¯d gone, Joyce said ruefully, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if this is such a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the fuss, Mom?¡± Hry said dismissively.


    ¡°Dear, I don¡¯t think you quite understand the gravity of the situation.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What gravity? I mean, who wants that silly hymen anyway? It serves no function.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all there is to it. Remember, she¡¯s a lesbian: she has no experience with men at all. What exactly did you tell her about Gerald?¡±


    ¡°Not much¨Cjust that he was a real nice guy.¡±


    ¡°I think you should have given her some more, um, information.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean about his huge cock?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not huge, darling, but it¡¯s pretty big.¡±


    ¡°Well, I figured she¡¯d find out for herself soon enough.¡±


    And that¡¯s exactly what was happening in Hry¡¯s room, where the act was to take ce. The two had entered the room and Gerald had solemnly closed the door behind them. At first they just stood there and stared at each other; then they both began undressing, Bridget turning her back on Gerald out of a sudden spasm of modesty. In that way, he saw her shedding her skirt and blouse, then reaching behind herself to remove her bra. With just the slightest hesitation, she peeled off her panties.


    Her backside was glorious. Much as he enjoyed Hry¡¯s super-petite figure, he was a man who liked women ¡°with a little flesh on their bones,¡± as he once put it to a friend. And Bridget certainly had that. Her hips swelled widely, revealing a lusciously ample bottom that was as bright a pink as he¡¯d ever seen. Her back, thighs, and calves were firm and strong, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see the rest of her. As he himself stripped, he patiently waited for her to turn around.


    When she did, Gerald felt a little dizzy.


    The curvaceous outlines of this tempting young creature seemed right out of some Renaissance painting. Those guys seemed to like full-figured girls, and the robust breasts, round tummy, and incredibly thick tuft of dark fur over her delta made Gerald¡¯s organ stand to attention without dy. But that very act caused Bridget to p her hands over her mouth.


    Omigod! she thought. Why didn¡¯t Hry warn me? I¡¯ll never get that thing in me!


    Gerald felt a twinge of remorse. Poor girl! In terms of purely physical endowments, she¡¯d probably chosen the wrong man to do this deed; someone with a smaller apparatus would have been better. But it was toote to think of such things, and Gerald vowed to himself to make the procedure as painless and ¡°nice¡± as he could.


    After a few ragged breaths, Bridget tried to get a hold of herself. She knew enough about men to know that they always liked a certain act as forey; and even though she wasn¡¯t all that keen on it, she was determined to go through with it. So she walked up to Gerald, gave him a brief kiss on the mouth, then fell to her knees and, taking his cock boldly in her hand, stuffed it into her mouth.


    But she took in too much at once. Gagging, she had to bring it out, and several strings of saliva trickled out of her mouth. Mortified, she looked up at Gerald and said, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Just go easy, dear,¡± he said softly.


    She tried to follow his instructions, giving the tip of his cock a funny little kiss before slipping two or three inches of it slowly into her mouth. It felt good¨Cwarm and hard, but with that incredibly soft skin around the shaft¨Cand she soon got down to the business of cocksucking. Sometimes she licked the length of his cock with her tongue, and other times she even nibbled gently on it. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him, of course, but when he let out some moans that she was sure were moans of pleasure, she felt she was on the right track.


    After a few minutes, Gerald felt Bridget had done all that she needed to do along these lines. He raised the girl up to her feet, led to the bed, and they bothy down on their backs. Gerald couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her magnificent tits, and he knew he would have to give them some serious attention before anything else happened. As he did so, she wrapped her hands around his head as if nursing a huge baby; but she also relished what he was doing¨Clicking her breasts, sucking and even nibbling on her nipples, and squeezing those incredible globes together around his face almost as if he wanted to suffocate on them.


    Then he moved south.


    As Bridget watched fixedly, he left a trail of wet kisses along her stomach and abdomen until he came to her bush, and then he rubbed his face back and forth over that patch of tight curly hair while taking in the musky fragrance wafting from her sex. As he positioned himself between her parted legs, he actually looked into the wet aperture in front of his face, where he could easily see the thin membrane that was soon going to be shattered by his cock. He used mouth and tongue diligently all around the area, delighting in the flow of her juices, which went from a trickle to something like a little river. And he wasn¡¯t about to stop: as Bridget stared in amazement, he grabbed her bottom with both hands and set about bringing about the culmination every woman wants¨Cand it wasn¡¯t long in arriving.


    Bridget¡¯s climaxes were like little explosions that jolted her whole body, and her legs began shaking uncontrobly as the first of them spread out from her vagina. She had to clutch the sheets, since she was feeling as if she was on a boat that was being tossed relentlessly by powerful waves¨Cexcept that the waves wereing from inside herself. She let out strangled cries of ecstasy as her eyes rolled around in her head and her body continued to quiver spasmodically.


    She¡¯d never had an orgasm like this. Who knew that a man could do the job better than the several women she¡¯d had?

 817

    Gerald stopped after a while, afraid the poor girl might actually faint away from pleasure. Moving up her body and cing himself between her legs, he patiently waited for her climax to subside. When it finally did¨Cafter Bridget expelled several little coughs and heavy breaths¨Che said quietly, ¡°May I go in now, dear?¡±


    At once a grimace of fear passed over her face, but she shook it off and said with as much courage as she could, ¡°Yes. Please go in me.¡±


    What a brave girl, Gerald marveled¨Cand plunged in.


    For a man in this situation, there¡¯s always a dilemma: should he try to be slow and gentle (which might just prolong the girl¡¯s agony), or should he be quick and forceful, to get the worst part of the business (the demolition of the hymen) over with as soon as possible? Gerald chose thetter, but was immediately filled with guilt when Bridget, although she had wrapped her legs around his hips in proper missionary position, emitted a sharp, gargling cry and instinctively clutched him around the shoulders. She was in obvious pain, and he was grieved to see a huge tear spring out of each of her eyes and trickle down her cheeks. Her face was now in a mask of agony, even though he was careful not go in too far.


    ¡°Should I stop, dear?¡± he said.


    ¡°No, no! Please . . . go on. Just finish, okay?¡±


    He had to admit that he didn¡¯t want to finish¨Cnot quickly, anyway. The feel of this girl¡¯s wet, warm pussy, soft as velvet and holding onto his cock as if it never wanted to let go, was a transcendent moment for him as much as it was for her, and as he lowered himself onto her body and felt those abundant breasts pressing against his chest, he sensed the inexpressible delight of coupling with a hefty young woman whose firm flesh was just designed to be caressed by a man. It didn¡¯t matter that she¡¯d never had a man before; or rather, Gerald felt a surge of pride and gratitude that this sulent creature had chosen him, out of all men in the world, to be the first to enjoy her body.


    And enjoy it he did. He didn¡¯t want to pound Bridget, but he couldn¡¯t resist thrusting forcefully while he showered her face with kisses and squeezed her back and breasts and bottom and thighs and anywhere else he could reach. After a while it seemed that Bridget was getting used to the feel of a cock inside her, and she even gave him a broken smile¨Ca smile that made her tear-stained face a symbol for theplex sensations of the sex act. Toward the end he fastened his lips to hers in an unending kiss as he kept on grinding his hips into her, forcing his cock as far into her as he could even though he¡¯d promised himself he wouldn¡¯t do that.


    And when his cock began sending the first of many streams of his emission deep into her, he had to break off the kiss as he gasped and moaned in dizzy ecstasy. Never in his life, it seemed, had he ever poured so much of his essence into a female as he did then, and she received it with a quiet sort of grace as a fitting tribute to her own beauty and desirability.


    Atst he grudgingly pulled out and rolled off of her,nding heavily on his back next to her. His cock was streaked with blood, just as it had been when he¡¯d done this to Hry, and he quickly snatched up some Kleenex to mop himself up and her as well.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Bridget¡¯s whole front was doused in sweat¨Cboth his and hers¨Cas she huffed and puffed from the exertion. It¡¯s a myth that a woman does nothing in the missionary position, merely taking what the man gives her: she ys her part too, especially during her first time. Her exhaustion was real.


    ¡°How was it, dear?¡± Gerald said between breaths.


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± she affirmed.


    ¡°Hurt too much?¡±


    ¡°Not too much. Some.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    ¡°The whole thing was just incredible!¡± She impulsively flipped herself on top of him and stered his face with kisses. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better initiation into heterosexual sex!¡±


    They cuddled for a while. Gerald couldn¡¯t resist slipping a hand between their bodies and cupping her sex, where he could feel the thick stream of hise leaking out of her. Sure enough, something happened to him¨Cand Bridget had been expecting it.


    ¡°You¡¯re hard again,¡± she said, a little regretfully.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Gerald replied. ¡°You have that effect on me¨Con any man.¡±


    She let out a little sigh. ¡°Gerald, dear, I¡¯m really sore down there. I don¡¯t think I can take your thing in me again¨Cnot there anyway. Is there anything else we can do?¡±


    Gerald had been massaging Bridget¡¯s bottom while she¡¯d been speaking, but he had to bite his tongue and not say what he really wanted to say. What he dide out with was: ¡°How about sixty-nine?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Bridget said enthusiastically. As a lesbian she was very orally fixated; and she had enjoyed the sensation of having the male organ in her mouth. What a curious thing it was!¨Ccertainly the most unusual part of either the male or the female body.


    She got into position. Although, with Hry and other girls, she usually was on the bottom, she felt she should be on top of Gerald, both because he was bigger than her and because she felt that ess to his cock would be easier that way. Sure enough, as she spread herself out over him, facing his member and lifting it up to a vertical position, she saw it towering in front of her face like a monolith. From this perspective it looked huge and a little scary; but even so, she popped the first several inches into her mouth and began licking, sucking, and nibbling with gusto.


    While Geraldpped up the juices¨Cboth his and hers¨Coozing out of her pussy, Bridget became so focused on her job that she hardly noticed the stimtion she herself was receiving. That¡¯s why, when all of a sudden she felt an orgasm wafting through her from Gerald¡¯s ministrations, she was taken by surprise. She had to stop what she was doing to appreciate her climax properly¨Cand Gerald managed extend it for several minutes by the diligent use of his tongue and by squeezing her sensitive bottom with both hands.


    But an even greater surprise came to her when she resumed her task and Gerald, without much warning, shot his seed into her mouth.


    Why she failed to predict this volcano-like eruption from his cock, she couldn¡¯t tell; but it startled and even shocked her. But mostly it was the strange taste of his seed that struck her¨Cso gooey and salty! She ended up expelling most of it even as more and more fluid poured into her mouth and over her tongue. The stuff dribbled messily out of her mouth and down the shaft of Gerald¡¯s cock, and she coughed and spit most of the rest of it out in a most udylike manner. Then, as he caught a glimpse of her lips and chin covered with the remnants of his emission, she stumbled up from the bed, rushed out of the room, and into the bathroom, where she swallowed a fair amount of water to wash the taste out of her mouth and clean herself up generally. Then she hastened back to the bedroom and got back into bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± she said, looking utterly mortified at her behavior. ¡°I¨CI wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, dear,¡± Gerald said, although the tone of his voice showed that he was a bit disappointed that she¡¯d rejected his most precious substance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll swallow it next time!¡± she cried, although she wondered to herself whether she could ever bring herself to do that. God, what things straight girls have to do to please their men!


    They cuddled some more, then went to sleep. They¡¯d earned their rest!


    *


    Meanwhile, a different sort of drama was ying out in the master bedroom.


    Even though there was in fact a vacant bed in a second guest room, Hry somehow assumed that she¡¯d be in Mom¡¯s bed for the night. Joyce was startled by that decision but said nothing. Maybe, she figured, it¡¯ll give me the opportunity to get closer to my daughter.


    As certain unmistakable noises could faintly be heard in the guest bedroom where Gerald and Bridget were ensconced, Hry let out her customary chuckle. ¡°Well, they didn¡¯t waste any time,¡± she said. Joyce did not trouble to respond to that remark.


    At first the two womeny down on their backs next to each other; but as Hry noted the immense contours of the king-size bed they were on, she felt silly¨Cthe more so because she was so diminutive. With an impatient ¡°Oh, this is absurd!¡± she flung herself in the direction of her mother, bumping up against her and pushing her to the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Oof!¡± Joyce said. ¡°Hry, what on earth are you doing? You almost knocked me off the bed!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mom,¡± Hry said, helping the drag Joyce back toward the middle of the mattress. ¡°Is that better?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so,¡± Joyce said, although she still felt a bit ufortable as her daughter wrapped her arms around her waist and clung tightly. Hry¡¯s face was now tucked into the crook of Joyce¡¯s neck, and the younger woman absorbed the distinctive body-scent of her mother with relish.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Hry said. ¡°You smell good, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Dear, I haven¡¯t worn any perfume today,¡± Joyce said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfume. It¡¯s you.¡± And she took in a deep breath as her nose was buried in the ce where her neck and shoulders came together.


    For her part, Joyce tentatively ced her arms around her daughter¡¯s back. She had to admit that Hry was about as sulent a morsel of female flesh as she¡¯d ever seen. No wonder Gerald had been so keen on deflowering her! She¡¯d probably have a long line of lovers in the course of her life, and it would be interesting to see which lucky man would finally win her heart.


    But then Joyce remembered that Hry had bedded down with the young woman now being serviced by Gerald in the other room. The idea of her daughter¡¯s lips and fingers encountering the private parts of another female sent a shudder through her.


    ¡°You cold, Mom?¡± Hry said.


    ¡°No, dear. Just thinking about something.¡±


    Hry had a sense of what was running through her mother¡¯s mind. Maybe that¡¯s why she said, ¡°Your breasts feel nice against mine, don¡¯t they?¡±


    Joyce was taken aback at thement, but she had to admit that she felt the same way.


    ¡°That¡¯s something you can never get from a man, right, Mom?¡± Hry went on impishly.


    As Joyce remained silent, Hry looked up at her. Even in the near-darkness of the room (a little moonlight was filtering in from a gap in the curtains over the one window in the room), she could tell that her mother was blushing. Gee, it didn¡¯t take much to get Mom flustered!


    So Hry went on with a bit of teasing. ¡°You know, it would feel even better if we took our nightgowns off.¡±


    ¡°Hry, please,¡± Joyce whispered.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mom, don¡¯t be such a prude.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a prude!¡±


    But Hry was getting impatient. Taking hold of Joyce¡¯s nightgown at the shoulders, she pulled down hard¨Cand exposed her mother¡¯s breasts to her gaze.


    ¡°Oh, boy!¡± she eximed. ¡°What a pair of knockers!¡±


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Hry!¡± Joyce burst out, covering her bosom with her hands. ¡°What do you think¨C?¡±


    Hry now saw that she could remove Mom¡¯s entire nightgown by continuing to pull it down¨Cand she did just that. In a matter of seconds, Joyce was naked, and Hry wasted no time in doffing her own baby-doll nightgown off of her head.


    In the midst of Joyce¡¯s utter embarrassment at being exposed to her daughter¡¯s gaze, she was also struck by something that had gradually been dawning on her. ¡°Omigod, Hry, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

 818

    ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Hry said with that chuckle of hers. I know I am¨CI¡¯m just the cat¡¯s meow.


    As Joyce stared open-mouthed at the younger woman, Hry all but leaped upon her, pinning her down to the bed andying out at full length on top of her. Sure enough, the mingling of their breasts¨CJoyce¡¯s big ones and Hry¡¯s more modest-sized pair¨Cwas an ecstatic moment for both women. Hry started stering her mother¡¯s face, neck, and shoulders with kisses; Joyce received them with an increasing dizziness that made her wonder if she was about to faint. Mothers and daughters shouldn¡¯t be doing this, should they?


    But it was when Hry slipped a hand between her mother¡¯s legs that Joyce actually let out a little scream¨Ca scream that would have been a lot louder if Hry hadn¡¯t simultaneously pressed her lips against Joyce¡¯s to silence her.


    As she¡¯d predicted, her mother¡¯s sex was wet¨Cin fact, it was dripping. As she deliberately rubbed her breasts over Joyce¡¯s, she stimted Joyce with fingers that stroked herbia, inserted themselves (two, three, and even four digits) into her vagina, and used her thumb to fondle the clitoris that was swelling in spite of Joyce¡¯s mortification at this unusual form of incest.


    ¡°Hry, darling,¡± Joyce said weakly, not sure if she was ordering her daughter to stop or actually encouraging her to carry on.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the culmination to ur. So startled was Joyce at this sudden and unexpected development that, difficult as it was for her to believe, she felt the stirrings of an orgasm in her sex¨Cthe quickest she may ever have had, even quicker than the one Gerald had given her on that incredible first night of intimacy. Her mouth gaped and her eyes were wide open and fixed on her daughter as she felt that climax extend all over her body, causing her to quake and quiver uncontrobly. And Hry knew enough about the female sexual response (as, in fact, Gerald did) to be able to extend that orgasm for minutes on end. She watched her mother with fascination as that orgasm engulfed her. What a wonderful sight! It made her proud that her mom could enjoy herself so uninhibitedly.


    Atst Joyce was forced to push her daughter off of herself, curling up in a ball while thest moments of her climax shuddered out of her. Then she copsed like a deted balloon, breathing hard with exertion. Hry may have done most of the work, but having an orgasm really takes it out of the recipient too!


    ¡°You liked that, Mom?¡± Hry asked with a certain smugness.


    ¡°It was¨Cit was incredible,¡± Joyce stammered. ¡°But so naughty!¡±


    ¡°Maybe so¨Cbut this will be even naughtier.¡±


    And with that, she once again forced Joyce to lie down t on her back¨Cand then she mbered up onto her and sat on her face, holding the headboard for support.


    A strangled ¡°Mmm!¡± came out of her mother as she smelled, tasted, and touched another woman¡¯s pussy for the first time. Instinctively she began licking, although the area was already sopping wet from Hry¡¯s anticipation of this very procedure. She smeared her juices all over her mother¡¯s face as she urged Joyce to grab her butt. Joyce did so, relishing the feel of those firm, curvy cheeks against her open hands. As Hry now began getting more and more aroused, she began sliding up and down over her mother¡¯s lips and nose; she let go of the headboard and took her own breasts in her hands, squeezing them together and pinching the nibbles. Thebination of stimuli¨Cbut most especially her mother¡¯s tongue licking her clitoris¨Ccaused her own orgasm to explode over her in minutes, and she let out her own high-pitched squeals as Joyce continued to nuzzle her daughter¡¯s sex and drink in the fluid pouring out of it.


    Hry flung herself off of her mother,nding on her back and spinning her legs as if riding an imaginary bicycle as she relished her orgasm to the full. Then shey down spread-eagled in shameless nudity, her body still trembling. But soon she rolled around thended on top of Joyce.


    ¡°That was great, wasn¡¯t it, Mom?¡± she burbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it,¡± Joyce said primly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI suppose I did.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a natural pussy-licker, Mom!¡±


    ¡°Hry, you¡¯re such a naughty girl.¡±


    ¡°But I guess we women all have a sense of how that apparatus works. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    After a little rest, Hry eyed her mother as if to say: You know what¡¯sing next, don¡¯t you? She slid down her mother¡¯s body and ced herself between her legs, gazing at the moist cavity in front of her face, thebia parting like delicate flower petals to reveal the dark channel of her vagina. For all Hry¡¯s iconosm, it did fill her with awe that this was the orifice out of which she hade into life about eighteen and a half years ago, and so she approached the task of stimting her mother to yet another orgasm with due solemnity. But as she got down to her task, her sense of fun took over, and she went to town on the spot that had already brought Joyce such unexpected ecstasy. The minutes passed as Joyce watched in amazement as her daughter stimted her once more, and pretty soon she felt that aching anticipation of the pinnacle of a woman¡¯s pleasure¨Cuntil her second climax burst over her.


    The two women had two more orgasms each, one after a long, leisurely session of sixty-nine and one as theyy side by side, kissing and tonguing each other while their questing fingers toyed with the other¡¯s genitals. Only then did theypse into a drugged sleep.


    The next morning Hry came down early to down some coffee. A littleter Bridget drifted in. For some reason she was startled to see her roommate there, but she promptly sat down at the little table next to her and red at her.


    ¡°What gives?¡± Hry said. ¡°You had a good time with Gerald, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, he was great. Such a sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°He is a sweetheart. But you look, um, upset.¡±


    ¡°Well, Hry, you could have told me about certain things!¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like . . . like . . .¡± She couldn¡¯t get the words out, but Hry sensed what she was trying to say.


    ¡°Like the dimensions of Gerald¡¯s member?¡± she said snidely, imitating the puritanicalnguage of her mother.


    ¡°Yes! I mean, it¡¯s enormous.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s enormous. But it¡¯s certainly bigger than average.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say! It kind of scared me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, grow up, girl.¡±


    ¡°Hry, you forget I¡¯ve never seen one of those things before!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, sorry. But you managed, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, sure. It hurt, but I managed.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s his¨Cstuff.¡±


    ¡°What stuff?¡±


    ¡°You know¨Cthe stuff thates out of him.¡±


    ¡°What about it? Surely you knew that was going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¨Cit went into my mouth.¡±


    ¡°He came in your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I had to spit it out. It was so slimy and salty!¡±


    ¡°You spit it out? You shouldn¡¯t have done that! It really hurts a guy¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. You could have let me know.¡±


    ¡°Well, sorry again. But now you¡¯re a full-fledged non-virgin¨Cof the heterosexual variety.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still mostly a lesbian, you know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. But at least you¡¯ve gotten a little taste of cock¨Cmore than a little, I¡¯d say.¡± And she of course chuckled. ¡°You want him again?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Not right away, but maybe in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I figure that can be arranged.¡±


    The girlspsed into silence, although Bridget was staring at her friend with a mixture of rm and puzzlement. Hry finally noticed.


    ¡°Anything more you want to say?¡± she said.


    It took a while for Bridget toe out with, ¡°I heard some strange soundsing from the master bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Hry said with a smirk.


    ¡°Did you really . . .?¡±


    ¡°Really what?¡± Hry replied. She knew exactly what Bridget was getting at, and she grinned back at her.


    ¡°Really¡±¨Csuddenly lowering her voice¨C¡°get it on with your mom?¡±


    ¡°You bet I did!¡± Hry almost shouted. ¡°It was great!¡±


    ¡°But¨Cbut she¡¯s your mom!¡±


    ¡°So what? She¡¯s a nice-looking woman¨Cgreat boobs, I must say¨Cand I ate her out like there was no tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You licked her pussy?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. It was sweet.¡±


    ¡°Sweet?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe not sweet, but it tasted pretty good. I shoved my pussy in her face too.¡±


    ¡°Holy mackerel. I think that might be . . . illegal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s gonna know?¡±


    ¡°No one, I guess. I have to say, Hry, you¡¯vetched on to lesbianism faster than any straight girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong: I love cocks, and I¡¯ll never want to give them up. But rubbing breasts together and licking pussy are things you just can get with a man.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    At this point Gerald and Joyce walked in, like two parents not knowing what to do with two rambunctious adult children who weren¡¯t behaving quite the way they were supposed to. But they also realized that they themselves had had something to do with that. So they merely shrugged their shoulders and got down to the pleasant task of making breakfast for everyone.

 819

    In mid-October there was something called Parents¡¯ Weekend, where the parents of all freshman were invited to show up and make sure their little darlings were doing all right in their first month or so of college. Bridget¡¯s mother and father, Tara and Joe, were scheduled to show up, and everyone was looking forward to meeting them. But when the Friday of Parents¡¯ Weekend arrived and there was a tentative knock on Joyce¡¯s front door, Hry found that only one person was there¨Ca woman, presumably Tara.


    She was a real beauty¨Cor would have been if there wasn¡¯t a kind of spooked expression on her face. She floated into the living room as if she was in some sort of trance, barely answering Hry¡¯s query, ¡°Are you Bridget¡¯s mom?¡± When Gerald emerged from the kitchen, he was especially impressed with her appearance: she was about five foot six and was wearing a superbly tailored business suit that showed off her luscious curves around bust, hips, and bottom. But the look on her delicate oval face, surrounded by masses of jet-ck hair, rmed him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, is everything okay?¡± he said.


    She looked at him as if he was a ghost who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and made no reply.


    Bridget now came into the room and gave her mother a token hug. But she too was concerned.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    When Tara saw her daughter, her face suddenly crumpled in misery as she cried in agony, ¡°Your daddy has left me!¡±


    There was a thunderous silence¨Cbroken only by the sobs of the poor bereft woman.


    ¡°Left you?¡± Bridget cried out in disbelief. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°About a week ago,¡± Tara said.


    ¡°And you¡¯re only telling me now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to upset you while you were working hard at school.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I think this is something I needed to know. What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Your father suddenly announced that he was running off with his secretary. That girl is barely older than you!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, I know that ¡®girl.¡¯ She¡¯s at least twenty-five.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that makes it all right?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. But¨Cbut why? I mean, have you been having troubles?¡±


    ¡°I suppose we have. I think we got into a rut¨Cand I also think that he was just waiting for you to go to college so that you wouldn¡¯t be around to see his betrayal of me.¡±


    ¡°So where is he now?¡±


    ¡°In Florida, I think.¡±


    ¡°Florida! He took off for Florida with¨C¡±


    ¡°With this floozie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure she¡¯s a floozie, but it¡¯s a pretty rotten thing to do.¡±


    It was only now that Joyce, who had been baking cookies in the kitchen, came out into the living room. She¡¯d caught only a part of the heated conversation, but was quickly supplied the basic information on Joe¡¯s disgraceful behavior.


    ¡°Oh, you poor thing!¡± Joyce said, embracing Tara awkwardly.


    There was a general round of sympathy from all the upants of the house, and a decision was quickly made to get Tara out of the sterile hotel room she¡¯d booked (in expectation that she¡¯d be there with her husband) and put her into the second guest room here in the house. Bridget and Hry would be in the other guest room, and Gerald and Joyce would hold the fort in the master bedroom.


    Hry and Joyce tried to make somefort food for dinner¨Ca kind of miniature Thanksgiving dinner with sliced turkey, stuffing, mashed potatoes, and so on. It seemed to help, although Tara mostly picked at her food and kept staring at her te, refusing to engage in conversation. The others tried to keep up a lively chatter, but it didn¡¯t seem to be having much effect on Bridget¡¯s mother.


    It was no surprise that she chose to retire early, around 9 p. m., trudging morosely up to her room and closing the door.


    The others looked at one another.


    ¡°Gee, what a horrible thing to happen,¡± Gerald said.


    ¡°You got that right!¡± Hry said, for once taking things seriously. ¡°That guy must be a real scumbag.¡± Then, after a quick nce at Bridget: ¡°Oops! I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m sure he was a good father to you.¡±


    ¡°He was. I love him. But I just can¡¯t believe he¡¯s done this.¡±


    ¡°You had no inkling?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard them arguing every now and then¨Cbut all husbands and wives do that, don¡¯t they? I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a shame,¡± Joyce concluded heavily. ¡°We¡¯ll have to make sure she has a nice time this weekend.¡±


    Everyone retired fairly early, not feeling in the mood for frivolous entertainment. But as Gerald and Joyce were cuddling naked in their bedroom (they were too embarrassed to engage in actual coitus, although they were leaving open the possibility of some sort of quiet mutual masturbation), they heard a disturbing sounding from the second guest room.


    ¡°Omigod, what¡¯s that?¡± Gerald whispered.


    ¡°What do you think it is, you dummy?¡± Joyce said. ¡°She¡¯s crying.¡±


    ¡°Tara?¡±


    ¡°Of course! What do you expect her to do, given what¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°It sounds awful!¡±


    ¡°No joke, Sherlock. But women need to do that sometime.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Joyce, I can¡¯t bear it! It¡¯s like her heart is breaking.¡±


    ¡°It probably is breaking. Her husband of twenty years has just dumped her for some sweet young thing just a little over half his age.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything we can do to help her?¡±


    ¡°You mean, isn¡¯t there anything you can do to help her.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Gerald squawked. ¡°Why me?¡±


    Joyce actually pped Gerald (lightly) on his forehead. ¡°Do some thinking, silly! This woman has spent her whole adult life gettingfort and sympathy from a man¨Cnamely, her spouse. So who else can make her feel better but you?¡±


    ¡°But¨Cbut what do you want me to do? Just go there and¨C¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you really find it so painful to listen to her bawling, then it¡¯s your responsibility to go over to her and make her feel better.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go like this!¡± he cried, gesturing at his nudity.


    Joyce made a face. ¡°Oh, I suppose not¨Calthough it¡¯s nothing she hasn¡¯t seen before. If that¡¯s all that¡¯s bothering you, then put on some underwear.¡±


    Gerald peered closely at Joyce as if trying to figure out exactly what she was saying. ¡°You really want me to¨Cto¨C¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really do. I think you could help.¡± Then, looking at him straight in the eyes: ¡°You have my formal permission to do whatever it takes to make her happy.¡±


    Like a zombie, Gerald got up from the bed, slipped on his boxer briefs, and padded down the hallway to Tara¡¯s room.


    His hand shaking, he opened the door. He had a sense it would be unlocked, and it was. Slipping in, he was barely able to see in the dark room the figure of Tara lying on the bed; she was resting on her side, facing the window with her back to the door, so she didn¡¯t see or hear Geralde in. By this time her sobs had quieted down to a sort of soft weeping¨Cbut in some ways that was even worse than the wrenching wails he¡¯d heard earlier.


    He circled the bed and knelt down beside it, his face now very close to Tara¡¯s. In his gentlest, most sympathetic voice he spoke her name.


    She gasped and backed away, finally noticing him for the first time. She stared wide-eyed at him, her tear-streaked face now registering acute fear. ¡°Wh-what are you doing here?¡± she whispered.


    Gerald was now kicking himself for being so thoughtless. His blundering into Tara¡¯s room, nearly naked, had frightened her and made her misery even sharper. Extending a hand and stroking her cheek, he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry you¡¯re so unhappy. I wish I could make you feel better.¡±


    That seemed, amazingly, to be the ticket. A broken smile came over Tara¡¯s face, and she slid away to make room for him on the bed, holding out her arms in wee. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    He slipped in. He wasn¡¯t sure how much she knew or cared that he was practically nude, but he was heartened by her embracing him closely and curling up against him as if he were a trusted father or uncle. Then she began to cry again¨Cbut Gerald knew that this was something she had to do. Now that she had a man to be her rock of stability, she poured out her grief and held him even tighter. He could feel the tears dropping on his shoulder.


    For his part, Gerald merely draped his arms lightly around her. This was, after all, a woman he¡¯d only met a few hours ago¨Cand here he was, wearing only his underwear and hugging her in her thin, short nightgown! He could feel herrge, heavy breasts against his chest, and she was unconsciously pressing her abdomen against his also, as if she needed to touch him from head to toe to gain thefort she sought.


    One of his hands was around her shoulders and the other in her lower back. That second hand he gradually lowered so that it was on her bottom.

 820

    The gesture was almost automatic: holding this woman evoked so many memories of how he¡¯d recently held Joyce, Hry, and Bridget in this exact position that he couldn¡¯t prevent his hand from straying. Incredibly, Tara didn¡¯t seem at first to notice where that hand was; but atst, its warmth on one of her butt cheeks brought it to her attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re being naughty,¡± she said, still sniffling a little and saying those words without any sense of outrage or disapproval.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make you happy,¡± Gerald replied, now pasting little kisses on her face.


    ¡°What about Joyce?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    And with that, Gerald raised up the hem of Tara¡¯s nightgown and put his hand on her bare bottom. She let out a sigh of pleasure and cuddled even more closely to him, and that made Gerald¡¯s next move¨Cthe sliding of his hand between their bodies so that it covered her sex¨Ca little more difficult. But he managed it, especially as Tara instinctively spread her legs to allow him ess to her private parts.


    The stroking and fondling that Gerald now began was¨Cas both of them realizedrgely therapeutic. Tara was mourning the death of her marriage just as much as Gerald and Joyce had mourned the death of their spouses, and she needed some reassurance that she was still a living, vibrant female. As he detected wetness oozing out of her, she opened herself up to his touch¨Cfingers sliding up and down on either side of herbia, rubbing her engorged clitoris, and inserting themselves deep into her vagina, getting even more moistened by her juices than before. Her breathing bing irregr, she clung to Gerald and gave way to the waves of pleasure coursing through her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    And then, when a sudden orgasm overwhelmed her, she cried out sharply and came close to biting Gerald¡¯s neck like a vampire as her climax flooded her body and mind like a tsunami. Unlike the other women in the house, Tara¡¯s body didn¡¯t quiver all over, but there was no doubt that she was rendered almostatose by the unexpected stimtion she¡¯d received from a man who, althoughrgely a stranger, already seemed an intimate acquaintance.


    She took some moments to quiet down, and when she did so she gave Gerald a watery-eyed smile and kissed him firmly on the mouth. No words were needed, and she knew that it was now her turn to repay Gerald for his kindness. Gerald didn¡¯t know whether she would allow him the ultimate invasion of her body, but she settled that question by making him lie on his back while she got on her knees, whipped off the nightgown (allowing Gerald only a momentary glimpse of her robust bosom and fur-covered delta), and theny back down on him at full length, peeling away his underwear to free his cock.


    There followed the strangest coption Gerald (and Tara) ever had.


    He had no problem with a woman being on top: sometimes it¡¯s good for the female to do most of the work. But, although Tara did insert his member into herself, she justy there, her legs spread on either side of him and her head cradled in the crook of his neck. Gerald sensed that this was to be a quiet but intense coupling, and so he didn¡¯t do any thrusting at all, and she made no effort to do any either. Instead, their bodies were simply fused as she encircled his shoulders with her arms and gave him little kisses on his neck, throat, and shoulders. Sometimes she justy still, and Gerald almost wondered if she¡¯d fallen asleep.


    But the sensation his cock was experiencing was incredible. At first he wasn¡¯t even sure he was actually in her; but gradually the warmth, wetness, and tightness of her vagina made itself evident to him, and no further stimulus was needed for him to experience the height of physical and spiritual intimacy. He did ce a hand on her bottom, since she seemed to like that; but otherwise they remained almost motionless, united as two people have rarely been.


    Time seemed to have stopped as the two gloried in their unity. And when Gerald¡¯s cock began pumping Tara¡¯s pussy full of his seed, each sessive jolt bathing her vagina with his thick discharge, she let out another sigh that signaled her satisfaction at stimting a man in this unusual way. I can still make a mane.


    They remained joined for minutes afterward, not wishing to be two separate bodies again. But atst Tara got off of Gerald andy down on her back next to him, feeling his emission seep out of her and onto the bedsheet. She gave him a silent look of thanks and then curled up to go to sleep. Gerald would have liked to do more, but realized that this one coupling had been about as perfect as it could possibly be; and he also sensed, as she did, that there would be more meldings of body and soul¨Cand more active and enthusiastic ones¨Cin the future.


    *


    Tara stumbled out of bed, leaving Gerald sleeping heavily. Snatching some Kleenex to mop up the remnants of hise as it seeped down her thighs, she slipped on her nightgown and made her way downstairs.


    She found Joyce in the kitchen, quietly sipping coffee. She couldn¡¯t help uttering a gasp and looking at the other woman in rm. But Joyce gave her a broad smile and said, ¡°Hello, dear. Sit down here next to me.¡±


    Tara slid into the chair Joyce had indicated, too fearful to say anything. She could hardly believe that Joyce wouldn¡¯t be furious at Gerald¡¯s probing of her body, which she was certain Joyce knew all about.


    But all Joyce said was, ¡°He¡¯s a wonderful man, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tara said, wanting to say so much more but unable to find the words.


    ¡°I hope he made you¡­ feel better?¡±


    ¡°Yes¨Cever so much better.¡±


    It was at that point that the two girls thundered into the room, also wearing their nightgowns. Both of them looked with a sly smile at Tara: they too knew exactly what had happened in that second guest room.


    ¡°Good time with Geraldst night?¡± Hry burst out.


    ¡°Hry, please,¡± Joyce chided. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling the moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, the moment¡¯s over. I¡¯m sure it was splendid while itsted, but now it¡¯s time to think of what happens from here on out.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Tara said in utter bafflement.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Joyce said.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Hry said, ¡°you mean you haven¡¯t told her?¡±


    ¡°Told me what?¡± Tara cried.


    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t told her,¡± Hry said nervously. ¡°She¡¯ll think we¡¯re a bunch of¨C¡±


    ¡°What are you people talking about?¡±


    ¡°What we¡¯re saying,¡± Hry said, staring right at Tara, ¡°is that Gerald took my virginity.¡±


    ¡°Mine too!¡± Bridget piped up happily.


    ¡°And now we take turns bedding down with him. It¡¯s all great fun¨Che¡¯s such a sweetheart.¡±


    There was a stunned silence as Tara gazed at each of the women in turn. ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± she whispered frantically, ¡°that¨Cthat Gerald has slept with all of us?¡±


    ¡°Sure looks that way,¡± Joyce said.


    ¡°But¨Cbut¨C¡± she sputtered, then turned her attention to her daughter. ¡°You, Bridget? Aren¡¯t you a lesbian?¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m bisexual,¡± Bridget said with some satisfaction.


    ¡°You know what we got here?¡± Hry said, as if suddenly understanding the theory of rtivity. ¡°We¡¯re a harem!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not a harem!¡± Joyce snapped.


    ¡°I think we are,¡± Bridget concluded.


    ¡°Look, you guys,¡± Joyce said insistently, ¡°a harem was something in the Middle Ages in Arabia or somewhere. There was this big room and a lot of young women in silks or whatever. Maybe there would be a eunuch to protect them. The Sultan would snap his fingers and one of the women woulde to his room and¨Cwell, you know, service him. That¡¯s nothing like what¡¯s going on here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, maybe not,¡± Hry said, like the lead person on a debating team, ¡°but that makes us a modern harem. Here we have two middle-ageddies¨C¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not middle-aged!¡± Tara eximed.


    ¡°¨Cwho have good jobs and earn their keep, and two other youngerdies who are going to college and will get good jobster. I wouldn¡¯t mind wearing silks, but otherwise we¡¯re pretty up-to-date¨Cand we¡¯re still a harem.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Joyce said defeatedly, ¡°we¡¯re a harem.¡±


    It was at this point that Gerald walked in. Looking around at the four women in turn, he was struck by how different they were¨Cunited only in the fact that he¡¯d bedded down with each of them, and would apparently continue to do so for the indefinite future.


    ¡°Um, are you talking about me?¡± he said.


    ¡°We sure are, Sultan,¡± Hry said tartly.


    He gave her a puzzled look. Joyce rescued the situation by saying, ¡°We¡¯d better get breakfast going. Are you youngdies willing to oblige?¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right,¡± Hry said, heaving herself up from her chair. ¡°Come on, Bridget, let¡¯s start slinging the hash.¡±

 821

    The subject that was on everyone¡¯s minds dide up as Gerald and Joyce cuddled that evening.


    ¡°You know, my man,¡± she said, drawing little circles on his bare chest with her index finger, ¡°there¡¯s a difficulty we¡¯re going to be facing pretty soon. Maybe we¡¯re already facing it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, Gerald, you must know. Here you are, trying to keep four different females happy. Even you, with your seemingly endless reserves of energy, might end up exhausting yourself in the course of time.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he conceded grudgingly.


    ¡°So the issue is: can we get another man to take some of the burden off your shoulders?¡±


    ¡°You sure Tara¡¯s husband is out of the picture?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone to Florida with that little piece of fluff. I doubt he¡¯ll being back anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    Gerald didn¡¯t reply, and they bothpsed into silence. After a while, with extreme reluctance, Gerald finally came out with: ¡°There¡¯s my brother.¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Joyce said, startled. ¡°You never told me you had a brother.¡±


    ¡°We¨Cwe haven¡¯t gotten alongtely.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Gerald again fell silent, and when Joyce red at him demanding a reply, he blurted out: ¡°I think he slept with my wife!¡±


    Joyce gasped. ¡°Oh,e on. I don¡¯t know anything about him, but surely he¡¯d never do anything like that.¡±


    ¡°He might have!¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t really know?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. Look, Joyce, Keith and I had a great rtionship once¨Cin fact, he introduced me to my wife, Caroline. They worked together at this nonprofit, and she kept on working there after we were married, all the way up to the time she got ill and . . .¡± And died.


    ¡°Okay, fine, but do you have any evidence that they had an affair? Did you ever confront them about it?¡±


    ¡°Not really. But there were times when they were spending a lot of time at the office¨CI mean evenings. Why did they do that?¡±


    ¡°Gerald, some people do have to workte at the office.¡±


    ¡°I know but . . . they never gave me really good answers as to what they were doing.¡±


    ¡°My dear, I think you¡¯ve gotten worked up about nothing. I mean, maybe there was something going on, but unless you have real proof you¡¯d better let this go. Anyway, you can¡¯t stay mad at him forever: he¡¯s your brother, and eventually you¡¯ll have to reconcile with him, no matter what you think he did.¡±


    Gerald said nothing,psing into a sulk.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have him over for dinner?¡± Joyce suggested. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯d all like to meet him. And maybe he and Tara will hit it off.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gerald said sourly.


    Even so, Gerald took a while extending the invitation. Keith Wilkins only lived a few miles away, but he was happy toe by and meet Gerald¡¯s new girlfriend.


    On the day he was to show up, all four females seemed to be in a tizzy. They all believed that, being Gerald¡¯s brother, Keith had to be a nice guy. What did he look like? Had he been married? (He hadn¡¯t.) There were more intimate questions that Hry and Bridget exchanged among themselves, replete with chuckles and giggles.


    At his arrival Keith was greeted with open arms. In fact, he was rather taken aback at all the women who were there: Gerald hadn¡¯t told him about any of them aside from Joyce. He was a few inches shorter than his brother, about five foot seven, but was so muscr in chest and thighs that he looked like a fullback; but there was an aching tenderness in his face that seemingly caused the youngdies almost to swoon. They managed to restrain themselves when saying hello to him, while Tara, her eyes shining, extended a trembling hand and felt the faintest bit of electricity when Keith took it in his.


    After that, Hry, Bridget, and Tara retreated to the kitchen while Gerald and Joyce made small talk with the neer.


    ¡°Omigod, Mom!¡± Bridget gurgled. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite good-looking,¡± Tara admitted.


    ¡°Good-looking?¡± Hry said. ¡°He¡¯s a dreamboat! Maybe I prefer Gerald just a wee bit, but Keith¡¯s no slouch.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s about the same height as you, Mom,¡± Bridget observed. ¡°That¡¯ll make it good for stand-up sex.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tara cried.


    ¡°Hry told me that. If you want to have sex¨Cwith a man, that is¨Cstanding up, you have to be about the same height. Otherwise your genitals won¡¯t line up.¡±


    ¡°I am not thinking of having sex with him!¡± Tara said, outraged.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Hry smirked. ¡°You probably got wet just from touching his hand.¡±


    ¡°I did not!¡± (But she had.)


    ¡°Well, we can worry about thatter. Right now, let¡¯s shovel some good food into the guy¡¯s mouth.¡±


    The dinner menu included pork chops, roasted potatoes, French-cut green beans, and a green sd, with a nice chocte cake for dessert. Everyone found the meal satisfying; but it became obvious that the women in particr were encouraging Tara and Keith to get better acquainted. When he heard how her husband had bolted from her, his natural sympathy for women came out, and he focused all his attention on her. A definite chemistry was developing.


    But, even though the young women thought something of a physical nature might happen that very night, Keith presently thanked everyone for a lovely evening and gave brief hugs to Joyce, Hry, and Bridget. When it came to saying goodbye to Tara, he held her in his strong arms quite a bit longer, keeping her close so that it was clear he could feel her breasts pressing up against his chest. A kiss that he intended to ce on her cheek ended up as a smooch on her neck, causing Tara to shiver uncontrobly.


    Hry and Bridget gave each other knowing looks. We know what she¡¯s going to do when she goes up to her bedroom. Her undies are probably sopping wet right now.


    Keith beganing over frequently, and after three or four visits it became evident that he and Tara had formed a real bond. But Joyce was keen on settling one matter that was in some ways even more important than this budding rtionship. One afternoon she had a heart-to-heart talk with Keith about his brother and his brother¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I know,¡± she said without preamble, ¡°that you and Gerald haven¡¯t always gotten along.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Keith saidconically.


    ¡°I really have trouble believing what he thinks you did.¡± She¡¯d spent enough time with Keith to know he was a fundamentally decent man.


    ¡°You mean, that I slept with his wife?¡± Keith said bitterly. ¡°d you give me the benefit of the doubt.¡±


    ¡°Just to clear the air: you didn¡¯t, did you?¡±


    ¡°Good Lord, no! I¡¯d never do anything like that. I love my brother¨Cand I loved Caroline, but only as his wife.¡±


    ¡°Then why does he think¨C¡±


    ¡°Look, Joyce, Gerald can be pretty good at hiding things. I think what happened was that, when Caroline got sick, he didn¡¯t think I was being as sympathetic and supportive as I should have been. And maybe that¡¯s true, although God knows I tried to be there for both of them as much as I could. I actually thought it would be better if I stepped back a bit: we all knew what was going to happen, and I felt that the two of them needed as much time together as possible, so they could say all the things they had to say before it was toote.


    ¡°And so, after her death, Gerald fell into a bit of a depression. Not surprising, and I didn¡¯t me him! But then he started to me me for all sorts of things¨Cand I think he seized on this crazy idea of an affair between me and his wife just as a way of expressing his grief and anger at what had happened.¡±


    ¡°I hope he¡¯s getting over it now.¡±


    ¡°I think he is¨Cthanks to you. Not just because you¡¯re now there for him, but because you¡¯ve helped bring us back together. Both of us owe you more than we can possibly say about that.¡±


    ¡°Well, that takes a big load off my mind. Let¡¯s turn to something much more pleasant.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Tara.¡±


    All of a sudden, Keith¡¯s eyes got dreamy. ¡°She¡¯s a wonderful creature.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is. And she admires you too. Do you think you¡¯re ready to take the next step?¡±


    ¡°I am. Is she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she is.¡±

 822

    Joyce wasted no time in settling the matter. After dinner one evening, she pulled Tara aside and said, ¡°You and Keith are really hitting it off, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± Tara stammered.


    Looking at her intently, Joyce said softly, ¡°Would you like to have him¨Ctonight?¡±


    ¡°Tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, tonight. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be happy to . . . cuddle.¡±


    Tara began breathing fast, her chest rising and falling rapidly. ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll give the good news to the lucky man.¡±


    The matter was settled in minutes, and around 10 p. m. the others¨Cand especially Hry and Bridget¨Cwatched in awe and solemnity as the couple walked upstairs hand in hand to the second guest room.


    ¡°That was fast!¡± Hry enthused.


    ¡°Hardly,¡± Joyce said. ¡°They¡¯ve known each other for almost two weeks. I figured it was time . . .¡±


    ¡°Well, I wonder if we¡¯re going to need earplugs.¡±


    ¡°You stop that kind of talk!¡±


    ¡°Oh, lighten up, Mom. I just like to tease.¡±


    The others went up presently¨CGerald and Joyce into the master bedroom, and Hry and Bridget in the other guest room.


    It wasn¡¯t long before predictable moans, groans, and sighs began emanating from each bedroom. The girls, who had just concluded an intense session of sixty-nine, couldn¡¯t help hearing those sounds; and Hry, her face smeared with Bridget¡¯s juices, looked back at her partner and said, ¡°You know, I could use a cock right about now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too,¡± Bridget said. ¡°But it seems the two cocks under this roof are upied.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Hry said, leaping up from Bridget¡¯s naked body and pacing around the room. ¡°I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t . . . join in.¡±


    Bridget gasped. ¡°That would be, like, super-naughty!¡±


    Hry shrugged. ¡°Oh, who cares? I think the old folks can deal with it.¡± With one of her chuckles she added, ¡°It¡¯s not as if they¡¯re virgins.¡±


    Her eyes big and wide, Bridget whispered, ¡°So . . . who¡¯s gonna go where?¡±


    ¡°Well, in the interests of symmetry, it seems you should go to your mom and Keith, and I¡¯ll head on over to my mom and Gerald.¡±


    Bridget got up from the bed like a zombie and stood up. ¡°You mean¨Cwe¡¯re just gonna march into those bedrooms?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not? They could probably use a little change-of-pace right about now. Men always like variety.¡±


    And with that, Hry marched out of the room and made her way to the master bedroom. Much more tentatively, Bridget shuffled toward the other guest room. With a shaking hand she opened the door.


    She saw her mother lying t on her stomach, Keith lying on top of her and grinding his organ into her. He was obviously in her ass. At first, the two didn¡¯t notice the neer, but when Bridget edged over to the side of the bed near her mom¡¯s bed, Tara¡¯s jaw dropped and she looked petrified.


    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, Bridget, what are you doing here?¡± she cried. Meanwhile, Keith continued happily pounding away at the woman beneath him, giving a little wink in Bridget¡¯s direction. This new arrival, in all her naked glory, definitely aroused his admiration.


    ¡°I just thought I¡¯d make a threesome,¡± Bridget said with a grin.


    ¡°You get out of here right now!¡± Tara ordered, but Keith shook his head, silently saying, Pay no attention to her. You¡¯re more than wee here.


    Giggling, Bridget mbered up onto the bed and ced herself, legs spread wide, in front of her mother¡¯s face. Without further ado she took hold of Tara¡¯s head and plunged it into her sex. Tara let out a muffled ¡°Mmm!¡± as she tasted her daughter¡¯s pussy for the first time. As if by some instinct¨Cor maybe because an orgasm was in the offing¨CTara began licking that twat maniacally,pping up the juices that had already coated the area from Hry¡¯s ministrations. In a matter of minutes, a euphoric simultaneous climax overcame all three participants, with screams and squeals and whimpers erupting from their throats as they copsed in a tangled heap of naked flesh.


    In the other bedroom, Hry¨Calso nude¨Cboldly entered and found her mom riding Gerald enthusiastically. Joyce let out a squawk when she saw her daughter standing by the bed and cried, ¡°Good Lord, Hry, you shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, calm down, Mom,¡± Hry said dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s room for one more.¡±


    And with that, she climbed up onto the bed and promptly sat on Gerald¡¯s face. His mouth greedily began tonguing at her pussy like a thirsty dog. Joyce, in spite of her previous lesbian episode, still seemed embarrassed at being naked in front of her daughter, and she covered her breasts and delta with her hands; but then she saw the absurdity of the act and continued bouncing up and down on Gerald¡¯s cock while Hry watched the intersection of their bodies raptly. She almost came out with, ¡°Ride ¡¯em, cowgirl!¡± but thought that might be unduly flippant. Instead, she reached over and grabbed her mom¡¯s tits and gave them a good squeeze. Then she bent forward and pasted a long, wet French kiss on Joyce¡¯s mouth, which Joyce instinctively returned. Gerald, meanwhile, was almost smothered as Hry pressed herbia down against his face and held his head tight with her thighs on either side of his head.


    This too resulted in a simultaneous climax that made all three people ecstatic.


    Later, Keith forged into Bridget¡¯s pussy while Tara watched in awe, and Hry got a fine pummeling in her ass from Gerald while she ate out her mom. It was bing obvious to everyone that these two mother-daughter pairs, being serviced by two brothers, were fairly unique in the annals of sexual intercourse, and they were proud of being pioneers in that regard.


    *


    The morning after is always a bit awkward after sex. Especially when it was the kind of sex that the six people in the house had engaged in.


    The two mothers were unusually quiet as they sipped coffee in the kitchen while their daughters prepared another full breakfast for everyone. While the girls were upied, Tara leaned over to Joyce and whispered, ¡°That was pretty crazyst night, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was,¡± Joyce agreed.


    ¡°Imagine getting it on with your own daughter!¡±


    ¡°I have to admit I¡¯d done that before.¡±


    ¡°You had? My goodness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all an expression of love, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Imagine what people will think of us if word of this ever gets out.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t get out. The point is, though: you hit it off with Keith, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, you could say that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. He seems like a wonderful man.¡±


    ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°And I think we¡¯ve healed this rift between him and his brother.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    At this point Hry, although busy cooking a huge mess of scrambled eggs, spoke without turning around. ¡°Hey, Mom, I think I want to have two guys in me at the same time.¡±


    Joyce scowled at her. ¡°Hry, that¡¯s pretty lewd.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called double pration, Mom.¡±


    ¡°I know what it¡¯s called, dear.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever done it?¡±


    ¡°Good God, no!¡±


    ¡°Well, you can try it too. In fact, I¡¯m beginning to think every female in the world should give it a shot at least once in her life.¡±


    ¡°Do you, now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. And I hope I can enjoy Keith by myself sometime. Would that be okay, Tara?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s my decision.¡±


    ¡°Sure it is. He¡¯s your man.¡±


    ¡°Is he? Well, if he is, you have my permission.¡±


    ¡°Mom probably wants him to poke her too.¡±


    ¡°Hry!¡± Joyce cried. ¡°Don¡¯t put words¨Cor thoughts¨Cinto my mouth.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mom, you know you do.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so we¡¯ll y musical beds for a while.¡±


    Joyce sighed. ¡°If you like.¡±


    ¡°But of course you and Gerald are kind of the foundation of everything¨Cand Tara and Keith too.¡±


    ¡°If you say so.¡±


    ¡°Sure I say so. As for us, I guess I¡¯ll get my own guy someday, and Bridget will probably settle down with some scrumptious little lesbian. They can marry now, you know.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that, dear.¡±


    ¡°Just wanted to make that clear. Maybe we¡¯ll have a quadruple wedding someday.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting a bit ahead of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, a girl can dream, can¡¯t she?¡± Hry said¨Cand concluded with one final chuckle as the two brothers drifted into the room, arm in arm, attracted by the smell of the cooking food¨Cand by the inexpressible appeal of the four women whose charms they all expected to enjoy for many years toe.


    **********


    Author¡¯s Note: I really hope you loved and ejoyed this story. If you are still interested in reading more epic and thrilling erotic stories, I will humbly suggest that you continue unto the next chapter. It¡¯s going to be very much interesting, intense and thigh tingling and I hope you would love it.


    I¡¯d love to see your feedback if you¡¯ve got a moment toment.

 823

    NEW STORY TITLE: MOM BECAME MY HOT LITTLE SLUT (EROTICA)


    Son finds out new things about his Mom.


    Read and enjoy..


    *************N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    TORI


    My name is Tori ck, I¡¯m a 42 year old wife and mother to one child, a son named Cody who is 20 years old and a sophomore in college. Cody will be returning from college this week for summer break. We live in Estero, a small town located in SW Florida.


    I¡¯ve kept myself in what I think to be very good shape. I¡¯m 5¡¯6¡åand weigh 120 lbs and I¡¯m still close to my 36c-25-36 figure of my youth. In my mind I think that I¡¯m still a very attractive woman, my breasts had a little more sag but they were also much fuller. I have flowing blonde hair thates down past my shoulders and goes well with my steely blue eyes.


    My husband Jim and I just celebrated our 20th wedding anniversary, not sure that I would call a card and a kiss much of a celebration but that¡¯s where we are with our lives. Our life as with most people my age has be very predictable and quite frankly boring. Jim and I have grown apart over the years, not sure at this point that either of us care.


    I work at a local Insurance agency not because we need the money but it allows me to get out and socialize. One of the benefits thates from working there is the young, energetic, and vibrant people working in the office. It helps keep me young plus I also enjoy the looks I get from the young guys.


    Jim is a CPA and works for a small ounting firm in Ft. Myers. When it¡¯s not tax season Jim has plenty of time on his hands to do all the things he likes to do, which is golf, y cards, and go hunting. During tax season he is swamped 24/7. Thus it is easy to see how we have grown apart.


    At work I usually hang out with two women that were much younger than me. I was like an older sister to them. Kimmie and Kenzie were in theirte 20¡¯s, attractive, and single. They were always telling me about their love life which did nothing but make me hornier than I already was. They were fun to be with and one of the reasons I enjoyed working at the office.


    Every once in awhile they would convince me to go out with them after work for a few drinks. I always had fun when I went out with them as they attracted a lot of attention from the men in whatever restaurant we went to. I enjoyed the flirting that came with it, although I never had enough courage to do more than just a quick kiss.


    CODY


    I¡¯m so pumped up that school is finally over. I was now a junior at Vanderbilt University, only two more years before I¡¯m done! Actually school was fun, I mean we are in Nashville, the home to country music, filled with honky tonks as well as beautiful women and when I say beautiful women I mean it.


    Being a good looking guy, 6¡¯2¡å 180 lbs, blonde hair and blue eyes, I had easy pickings whenever I wanted to hook up. The problem for me was that I really wasn¡¯t looking to hook up every night. I was trying to find someone I could have a meaningful rtionship with and that was proving to be quite the challenge.


    I was looking forward to spending time with my parents this summer as well as a couple of my fraternity brothers who also lived down by me. Fortunately, since I was on a football schrship, I didn¡¯t have to work in the summer. Unfortunately I had torn my ACL in thest game of the season so I would be busy rehabbing my knee. Besides rehab I was nning onying out by my pool during the day and chasing pussy at night!


    I was schedule to fly into Ft Myers on Wednesday May 4 allowing me to be there in time to celebrate Mother¡¯s Day. I would be flying back to Nashville to begin football practice on July 22 giving me a little over two months of free time. I was psyched!


    As I walked out of the airport I saw moms car parked curbside. I hustled over to her and threw my bags in the back before getting and seeing her smiling face


    ¡°Geez mom you are looking mighty fine. You and dad have a hot date?¡± I leaned and kissed her cheek.


    Mom looked at me and said, ¡°Oh Cody I¡¯m so d you¡¯re home. I can¡¯t wait to hear everything about this past year. How¡¯s your knee?¡±


    I cringed at the thought of having to go on the witness stand but I knew that her interrogation was part of who she is. I said, ¡°Mom the knee is much better, still needs some more rehab. I can¡¯t wait to tell you all about this year.¡±


    She smiled, feeling satisfied at my answer as we drove home. Looking a little closer at my mom I had to admit she looked pretty nice. I don¡¯t remember her wearing short skirts like the one she had on but I¡¯m d she did as I got a nice view of her nicely tanned legs.


    Wonder what¡¯s up with mom I don¡¯t remember her looking this hot. Maybe it was because I just always saw her as mom but boy oh boy this summer at our pool could be fun.


    Dad finally came home looking a little disheveled. I said, ¡°Hey dad looks like you had a rough day at work. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine son. Wee home. How¡¯s the knee?¡±


    Something didn¡¯t seem right with him. He felt distant. ¡°Knee is fine. Hey do you want to y some golf this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Oh Cody I can¡¯t this weekend I¡¯m heading up to Ondo to golf with some of my friends. Let¡¯s n on the following week.¡±


    I heard mom yell from the kitchen, ¡°Jim it¡¯s Mothers Day this Sunday. I thought we would go out for brunch as a family this Sunday.¡±


    Dad replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tori but we got a great deal on this golf package. Cody will take you out after all you are his mother.¡±


    Mom screamed, ¡°Damn you Jim. It¡¯s always about you isn¡¯t it? What about me?¡±


    I definitely felt the negative tension building quickly so I decided to go to the safety of my bedroom. Closing the door did not stop me from hearing their shouts. Man I didn¡¯t realize how bad things had gotten between them.


    TORI


    ¡°Jim it¡¯s so fucking typical of you to just n a trip and not bother to tell me. Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Jim replied, ¡°For gods sake Tori what¡¯s with the attitude? It¡¯s just a 3 day trip. I¡¯ll be back Monday. Look at it this way you get to spend some time with Cody, catching up about, school, football, and all his girlfriends.¡±


    I closed my eyes out of frustration. How can he not see that he is living his own life without me. I finally calmed down and said, ¡°Fine Jim. Do whatever you please. Hope you are happy.¡±


    I grabbed my book and went out into ournai feeling badly that our marriage was slowly falling apart. I know it isn¡¯t because I¡¯m not attractive and I think I¡¯m still the same fun loving person I was when we first met.


    I wondered if he was having an affair? I mean he shows no interest in having sex with me. He always seems to be in his own little world not paying any attention to me other than to find out when dinner is going to be ready. I started to mist up so I told myself to focus on enjoying the two months I¡¯ll have with Cody. Gosh I hope we didn¡¯t embarrass him with our argument tonight.


    Cody was still asleep when I left for work. Not sure what his ns were but hopefully he can fend for himself as I didn¡¯t have time to make him breakfast. Thankfully work went by quickly so I didn¡¯t have time to feel sorry for myself. As I was getting ready to go home I saw Kimmie heading towards me.


    She said, ¡°Tori do you have any ns for tomorrow night?¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°No why?¡±


    ¡°Well Kenzie and I are going to this new restaurant and bar that is supposed to be the ce to be. Come with us?¡±


    ¡°Oh Kimmie I don¡¯t know, my son just got home from school so I was hoping to spend some time with him.¡±


    Kimmie persisted, ¡°Please Tori, it¡¯ll be so much fun.¡±


    I looked at her and said, ¡°Tell you what, let me go home and find out what my son wants to do. If he is busy tomorrow night then I¡¯ll go out with you, Okay?¡±


    That seemed to appease Kimmie so I headed home. As usual I came home to an empty house. I changed into something casual, grabbed a ss of wine and went out back to read. I heard some noiseing from inside and turned to see Jim scurrying around as if he waste for an appointment. I went inside and asked, ¡°Jim is everything okay?¡±


    He stopped and said, ¡°Tori I told you I¡¯m heading to Ondo. I¡¯m runningte and I have to pack and scoot out of here.¡±


    I said, ¡°Wait a minute I thought you said you were going for three days?¡±


    ¡°Tori it¡¯s three days but we have to be there early tomorrow so we are leaving tonight.¡± I shook my head in disgust and walked back out. Hismunication skills suck or maybe he just doesn¡¯t want me to know too much. Shit I don¡¯t even know where he is staying and who he is going up with. I¡¯m such an idiot for putting up with all the asshole things he does to me.

 824

    CODY


    It was almost nine when I came home. I yelled, ¡°Mom? Dad? Anybody home?¡± I had been over at my friend Randy¡¯s house ying video games. I found it strange that no one was home. I went out back and found mom asleep on one of the chaise lounges. I jostled her and said, ¡°Mom wake up.¡± Mom opened her eyes and said, ¡°Oh Cody, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°Mom it¡¯s 9:00. How long have you been asleep?¡± Mom still looking a little weary eyed said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was out here reading my book and I must have dozed off.¡±


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m going inside to grab something to eat why don¡¯t youe inside and go to sleep. You seem like you can use the rest.¡±


    She followed me inside and waited as I made myself a sandwich. I sat by her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±


    With a look of disgust she said, ¡°Oh he left for his Ondo golf trip.¡±


    I knew to leave well enough alone so I asked, ¡°Well what are your ns for the weekend? Want to hang out? Her face lit up as she said, ¡°Yes that sounds great. What are you doing tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Mom I already have ns for tomorrow night but I¡¯m not doing anything on Saturday and Sunday and Sunday is Mother¡¯s Day.¡±


    Mom said, ¡°Okay let¡¯s n on doing something on Saturday. I¡¯ll let you figure out Sunday. What are you doing tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting one of my friends from school. His parents have a house in Naples and they are here for a couple of weeks.¡±


    She said, ¡°Cody can I ask you a personal question?¡±


    Oh boy I wonder where this is heading. ¡°Sure mom, ask away.¡± I replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do you think I¡¯m attractive?¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Geez mom. Are you kidding me? I can¡¯t answer that, you¡¯re my mom.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Humor me and pretend I¡¯m not your mother. Would you say I¡¯m attractive?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you weren¡¯t my mom you definitely would be a MILF.¡±


    Mom replied, ¡°MILF? What¡¯s that?¡± I groaned and said, ¡°MILF is an acronym for Mother I would like to fuck.¡± I saw mom¡¯s face light up hearing me exin MILF and then asked me, ¡°So you think I¡¯m hot?¡±


    ¡°Geez mom what is this all about?


    I saw mom was upset as she said, ¡°Your dad and I aren¡¯t get along these days. I was thinking that maybe he didn¡¯t find me attractive anymore. I just wanted to get someone else¡¯s opinion. That¡¯s all. Thank you Cody.¡±


    Mom stood up and said, ¡°Oh that reminds me I have to call a friend from work. Good night. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± She bent down and gave me a nice kiss on my cheek.


    ¡°Good night mom.¡± The conversation we just had made me see mom in a whole new light. I watched her butt and legs as she walked away and found myself getting hard. Holy shit.


    TORI


    I closed the door to my bedroom and called Kimmie. I told her I would be able to join her and Kenzie tomorrow night. She was excited that I was joining them and said we would finalize ns tomorrow at the office.


    At work the next day, Kimmie convinced me to let her drive as she knew where this ce was. I acquiesced and asked, ¡°What are you guys wearing?¡±


    She replied, ¡°Something hot and sexy. I want to make sure I get lucky.¡± Iughed and said, ¡°Kimmie, I¡¯m 42 years old and married. I don¡¯t do hot and sexy.¡±


    She countered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you wear some sexy skirts and heels. You don¡¯t have to get lucky but a little kissing and groping is always good for the ego.¡±


    I said, ¡°Okay I¡¯ll see what I cane up with. What time are you picking me up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at your ce at 5:30 as we have a 6:00 dinner reservation. Once we finish dinner we¡¯ll head into the bar and see what we find.¡±


    I smiled thinking to myself what is a 42 year old doing hanging out with two single little bombshells. When I got home I hurried through my clothes and found a cute little red dress that stopped mid thigh on my legs. It had a scoop front and back allowing for ample viewing. Hmm I think this qualifies as hot and sexy, I hope someone else agrees.


    I put on a nice pair ofcy red bikini underwear. They were very sheer and made me feel really sexy. I threw on my dress and stepped into a pair of red open toed 4 inch heels. I looked at myself in the mirror and felt a shiver run down my spine. I thought that I looked really hot. I grinned and said we shall see.


    Both Kimmie and Kenzie thought I really looked nice. They of course were dressed in club dresses revealing a lot of leg. When we got to the restaurant I was amazed at its size.


    Kenzie said, ¡°It¡¯s really two ces in one. This end of the building is the restaurant while the other side is the dance club.¡±


    We had dinner and drinks and by the time we headed to the dance club side I was a little tipsy. We found a hightop table and ordered drinks. The ce was starting to fill up and it was only 7:00. Looking around I felt a little uneasy as most of the crowd was significantly younger than me. Our drinks arrived and we toasted to a night of fun. Hanging out with Kimmie and Kenzie is always fun as they are so carefree.


    Kenzie heard a song she liked and grabbed my hand saying, ¡°Oh I love this song let¡¯s go dance.¡±


    The three of was were dancing when two young handsome guys joined us on the floor. The five of us danced to the music, every once in a while I would feel a set of hands on my hips or on my back pulling me back into them.


    I humored them and let them push into me just for bit. I had to admit I was definitely enjoying the attention. We headed back to the hightop and the guys introduced themselves as Bill and Bryan.


    Both Kimmie and Kenzie were definitely into them and I had to admit they were both very handsome but I thought they couldn¡¯t be much older than 21 years. Bryan looked at me with a big boyish grin and said, ¡°You must be their older sister, I¡¯m Bryan and you are?¡± A bolt of electricity shot through me as I mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m Tori and I¡¯m old enough to be your mother.¡±


    Without missing a beat Bryan slid his arm around my waist pulling me closer into him and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a mom that looks as hot and sexy as you Tori.¡± Oh my I felt my pussy start leaking as he continued whispering into my ear, ¡°I thought for sure you were in yourte 20¡¯s at most.¡± He kissed my ear before pulling away sending more shivers down my spine.


    I took a big gulp of my drink and smiled at Bryan before saying, ¡°Wow you sure know how to make a woman feel good.¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you how I see it. Tori you are a very sexy woman.¡±


    Again I took another big gulp from my drink hoping to calm myself down. My heart was racing and my breathing was bing a littlebored as this young man was sweet talking himself into my heart. I asked, ¡°Bryan I¡¯m just curious, how old are you?¡±


    Looking straight into my eyes he said without any hesitation, ¡°Tori I¡¯m 20 years old.¡±


    Oh my lord. I asked, ¡°Are you still in school or are you working?¡± He replied as he took my hand, ¡°Still in school. Come on let¡¯s go dance, I love this song.¡±


    Being that it was a slow song he pulled me into his arms and pressed into me. My god it felt so wonderful to be held close even if it was someone young enough to be my son.


    Feeling a little tipsy and a little turned on I thought I would let him have some fun with me. I wrapped my arms around his neck as his mouth began to caress my neck. I could feel my panties getting wetter as his mouth found mine.


    Softly we kissed at first before I allowed his tongue to swirl into my mouth. I moaned as I savored his soft wet tongue, it had been so long since I¡¯ve felt these emotions. His hand cupped my ass and pushed me into his crotch where I felt the stiffness of his manhood. The song ended and I gave him one long wet kiss.


    We headed back to the hightop when Bill said, ¡°Hey guys I¡¯ve got arge booth ready for us over in the corner. It will be morefortable then this hightop. Let¡¯s go.¡± I heard Kimmie and Kenzie squeal as the three of them scurried off.


    I felt Bryan ced his hand on my thigh as he whispered in my ear, ¡°Tori I am really into you. You are so sexy baby.¡± I whimpered as his hand slowly caressed my thigh while his tongue swirled inside my ear. I was in heaven. I felt his hand caressing the side of my face as he pulled my lips onto his. Slowly at first we nibbled at each other¡¯s tongues before the kiss escted.


    I moaned into his mouth as his hand squeezed my thigh. I was so turned on that I took my hand and ced it on his crotch giving it a gentle tug. Oh my he was already hard and felt very big. My body was tingling all over as we continued to kiss each other. I finally pulled away from him and said, ¡°Wow Bryan you are a really good kisser. Come on let¡¯s go over to the booth where we can get a little cozier.¡±


    His face lit up as I realized that maybe I shouldn¡¯t have said that to him. He led me to the booth were we saw Bill seated between Kimmie and Kenzie. Bryan watched as I slid first into the booth, my dress riding high on my thigh. He nuzzled up against me and tenderly kissed my lips. I thought his lips were so soft, the feeling hypnotic. I brought my hand to the side of his face and lovingly returned his kiss.


    The waitress came over with another round of drinks. I know I shouldn¡¯t have had another one as I was already tipsy but I was really enjoying myself and I didn¡¯t drive. Bryan took a sip of his beer and put his arm around me pulling me closer to his body. I could feel my legs quiver as his other hand grabbed my thigh and pulled it towards him, my legs opening slightly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He kissed me and said, ¡°Tori you have me so turned on. Do you know what you¡¯re doing to me?¡± I groaned into his mouth and grabbed his crotch, tugging at it. His hand started to slide up my thigh as I had lost all self control. I knew he could feel my heat as he gently inched up my leg. My god it felt so good. I had to stop him right now so I let go of his cock and grabbed his hand mping my legs closed.


    He moaned, ¡°Oh Tori why are you stopping?¡± I kissed him again and said, ¡°Bryan, I can¡¯t do this right now. I really want to but I can¡¯t. Let¡¯s slow down. Okay?¡±


    He groaned but said, ¡°I understand Tori. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never been with someone as hot and sexy as you. I¡¯m sorry if I got carried away.¡±


    I grabbed his face and kissed him, first on his lips then on his neck, ears, cheeks before returning for onest slip of my tongue in his oh so inviting mouth. I said, ¡°Thank you Bryan.¡±


    I looked over at Kimmie and Kenzie and they both had a devilish smirk on their face. I said, ¡°What?¡±


    Theyughed before Kenzie said, ¡°Sure looks like you¡¯re having a lot of fun. Aren¡¯t you d you decided toe with us tonight?¡±


    CODY


    Shit I was runningte. I told Bryan and Bill I would meet them at 7:00. My rehab ran longer than expected and before I knew it was fast approaching 8:00. I got ready as fast as possible. When I got to the bar/restaurant/dance club I asked myself what the fuck kind of ce is this? It¡¯s crazy filled with people and it¡¯s only 8:30. I walked in and grabbed a beer. I stood at the bar and scanned the crowd looking for my pals. I finally saw Bill with two really hot looking women at a corner booth so I went over and introduced myself.


    Kenzie was really hot so I asked her, ¡°Kenzie want to go dance?¡± She sidled out of the booth my eyes gravitating to her gorgeous legs. As we were heading to the dance floor I asked Bill, ¡°Dude can you order me a beer?¡±

 825

    On the floor I made sure to close in on Kenzie¡¯s hot little body. I could tell she was older than me but I didn¡¯t care. She was rocking a tight body so I spun her around and grabbed her hips as we moved to the beat of the song.


    She pushed back into me so I let my arms wrap around her waist as I started to lick, nibble, and kiss her neck. She loved it as her arm reached back and cupped my head tighter onto her neck. As the song ended Kenzie turned to me and said, ¡°Cody you sure know what you¡¯re doing.¡± She slobbered me with a drunk kiss slyly squeezing my cock as we made our way off the dance floor.


    When we got back to our booth I saw Bill sitting with Kimmie and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bryan?¡± Both girlsughed as Bill responded, ¡°Dude he has a live one. She¡¯s older but sexy and hot as all hell and she is really into him.¡±


    I was shocked. Bryan is not what we would say prime material when it came to girls. He is a nice guy but inexperienced and shy. The fact that he had a live one on his hand this early in the evening surprised me.


    I said, ¡°Seriously? Bryan? Where are they?¡±


    Billughed and said, ¡°Yea no shit. He hit on her right away and she jumped on him. They¡¯re over there on the dance floor. Bro they have been making out and groping each other all night.¡±


    I looked at where Bill pointed and saw Bryan making out with a hot looking woman. I could tell she had a great body but she had her back to me. I kept looking at Bryan as he was seriously mauling this hot looking babe, both his hands cupping her ass. I thought holy shit maybe tonight¡¯s the night for Bryan.


    Kenzie slid into the booth followed by me. I was dumbfounded that Bryan had gotten this far so soon in the night. God bless him I hope he gets his rocks off with some horny cougar MILF.


    The song ended and I saw Bryan walking towards us, his arm around her shoulder, kissing like long lost lovers.


    With a devilish smirk I bellowed, ¡°Yo Bryan who¡¯s the hot dish?¡±


    I watched as mom looked up and saw me sitting in front of her next to these two blonde babes. Her face looked like she just saw the devil.


    I was shocked to say the least but I knew I had to y it cool. First I didn¡¯t want my friends to know that it¡¯s my mom they¡¯ve been trying to hook up with. Secondly I didn¡¯t know what mom was up to and third I saw an opportunity for me to benefit from my mom¡¯s promiscuity.


    Bryan said, ¡°Hey buddy, this is Tori. Isn¡¯t she hot?¡±


    I stood up and said, ¡°Oh man she is really hot and sexy. Tori I¡¯m Cody.¡± I stuck my hand out as mom tentatively grabbed it and said, ¡°Nice to meet you Cody.¡±


    I continued before sitting back down next to Kenzie, ¡°Tori I agree with Bryan, you are super hot and very sexy.¡± I saw mom cringe as she slid into the booth followed closely by Bryan. I thought that tonight was certainly going to be very interesting to say the least. Looking at mom I smiled as I saw Bryan slide his arm around her shoulders.


    Rather than stare at mom I turned and pulled Kenzie¡¯s lips onto mine. Softly and slowly kissing her I caressed her face as I nibbled on her tongue. Her moans told me I was on the right track. She allowed me to slowly work my tongue inside her mouth. We were in a heavy make out mode when I took a peak over at mom to see what she was doing.


    I saw Mom was no longer acting the horny slut with Bryan that she was moments ago. Bryan to his credit was still kissing her neck and groping her below the table but mom was now doing her best to fend him off. My cock kept getting hard as I made out with Kenzie but also from knowing that I found my mom to be rather hot and sexy.


    I hadn¡¯t even looked at mom in this manner untilst night¡¯s conversation and now I found myself plotting to fuck her eyes out. Somehow someway I was going to get her out on the dance floor away from everyone


    TORI


    Oh my god. How can this be happening. All night I¡¯ve making out, groping, and thinking about fucking Bryan who I just found out was my son¡¯s friend from college and NOW my fucking son is sitting at the same table with me and Bryan. Oh and I know my son must have seen some of my slutty behavior with Bryan. Oh shit! I¡¯m more than tipsy and panicked about what to do as I didn¡¯t drive. How could I have been so stupid!


    It wasforting that at least Cody yed along and didn¡¯t reveal he was my son. God that would have been so fucking embarrassing. However he was actively groping, kissing, and mauling my friend Kenzie. As I watched him attack Kenzie I felt a pang of guilt with me being the only one knowing that Cody was my son.


    Bryan continued to try and have his way with me but I was now doing my best to slow him down. His lips on my neck felt nice and his hand pushing up my dress made me start leaking again but I kept pushing him off.


    I looked up and saw that Cody was staring at me as he made out with Kenzie. I cringed knowing that he was seeing his mom in a new light acting like a slut with his friend. Shit! Shit! Shit! What am I going to do?


    Much to my relief Bryan said, ¡°Tori I have to go to the mens room. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He squeezed my thigh before getting up and leaving the table. I let out a sigh of relief as it felt like I had my opening. I would say I¡¯m going to the girls room and just noteback. I¡¯ll call Uber and make this nightmare go away for the time being. Just as I was starting to get up I saw Cody standing up as well.


    I heard him say, ¡°Hey Tori, I¡¯ve been dying to dance with you. Come on let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before I could respond he grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the dance floor. He walked with a purpose as I struggled to keep up with him in my heels. He pulled me through the crowd, deep into the dance floor before turning around and pulling me into his arms.


    I tried to resist but his hold was too strong. His mouth pressed against my ear as he said, ¡°Tori you are so hot. What would your husband think if he ever knew what a horny little slut you are?¡±


    My body betrayed me as I unknowingly pressed into my son. Knowing that he found me hot made my pussy dampen further, yet his veiled threat sent unweed shivers down my spine.


    His hold on me continued as we rocked to the beat of the song. He whispered in my ear, ¡°Tori your husband is an idiot. If I had a wife as hot and sexy as you I would always make sure she knew how hot she was.¡± His tongue swirled in my ear as I let out a soft moan.


    Oh my god how can I be feeling this turned on by my son. I was too worked up to think straight but I needed to think straight. I¡¯m his mom and he is slowly but surely seducing me here on the dance floor. My pussy was soaked and agitated. I need to put this to an end but he persisted, I felt both his hands slide down my back and cup my ass. I moaned unexpectedly, which he heard, prompting him to whisper, ¡°Oh Tori I never knew you were such a horny little slut. Can you feel how hard you¡¯ve made me. I can¡¯t wait to get you home.¡±


    My legs buckled as I felt the impact of his words course through my body. I was losing the battle as my body was reacting to his touch, his words, and the decadence of the moment.


    My eyes closed as I fought hard to deny my feelings but I was losing the battle. I felt wonderful in his arms even if I was his mother. I tried to push away but it was just onest feeble attempt on my part to deny the inevitable. Cody looked at me and said, ¡°Tori you aren¡¯t going anywhere unless I say so. Do you understand? Things are going to be different at home from now on. I will never let you feel the loneliness that you¡¯ve felt for so long.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    My body went limp hearing his words. Words that were both exciting and ominous. His hand went to my face and lifted it up so that his lips met mine. They were softer than I expected. Gently he kissed me, his mother, as I moaned into his mouth. Softly, slowly, and lovingly his lips caressed mine. I knew this was wrong but I could no longer help myself, his tongue slowly pushing into me as I eagerly allowed its passage. I no longer cared that we were mother and son. I wanted him. God help me but I wanted him!


    He broke our kiss and with a knowing smirk said, ¡°Tori I¡¯m taking you home. Do you understand?¡± I nodded yes as he continued, ¡°We are going back to the table to say goodbye. You will say you aren¡¯t feeling well and I will take you home since I live nearby. Give your little boy Bryan a goodbye kiss and then we are gone. Understand?¡±


    I nodded yes and followed Cody as he pulled me along. When we got to the table Cody took control and said, ¡°Guys, Tori isn¡¯t feeling well. She probably had too much to drink. I¡¯m done for tonight as well so I will drop her off on my way home.¡±


    Kimmie jumped in and said, ¡°Cody I¡¯ll take her home. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Cody responded, ¡°Kimmie enjoy your night. I¡¯m taking Tori home. See you guys.¡±

 826

    CODY


    Oh man I can¡¯t believe how things are working out. Mom was so horny I thought at first she didn¡¯t realize it was her son who she was grinding into on the dance floor but she knew it was me. She is just a horny little slut. As I said goodbyes I saw dagger looks directed at me from both Bryan and Kenzie.


    Bryan will get over it and quite frankly the only interest I had in Kenzie was to try and get mom worked up further if that was possible. We turned and I towed mom along with me as we headed to my car.


    As we walked, mom tried to assume control, ¡°Okay Cody cut the crap out. I don¡¯t know what you were thinking but your actions inside were totally inappropriate.¡±


    I ignored her and continued towards the car at a brisk pace. Mom was having trouble keeping up with me as she was wearing those ¡°Fuck me¡± heels. She would get her wish tonight and much more but now I needed to get us home without any incident.


    As we neared the car she finally pulled her hand from mine and said, ¡°Cody why are you doing this. You¡¯re acting very strange. Let¡¯s just go home and I won¡¯t say anything to your father.¡±


    I grabbed mom and pushed her up into the side of my car, I pressed into her as my hand forcefully cupped her chin. She tried to squirm away but I was too big and strong. I looked in her eyes and growled, ¡°Cut the act Tori. You aren¡¯t telling dad shit. We both know what you are don¡¯t we?¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Cody I¡¯m your mom. Please don¡¯t talk to me that way.¡±


    ¡°My mom? Tori you are a hot little slut. My mom wouldn¡¯t be making out with her son on the dance floor while grinding your pussy into his cock.¡±


    Mom gasped as I continued, my lips closing in on hers, I softly asked, ¡°Tell me Tori is your pussy wet?¡± She moaned and nodded no without say anything.


    Still pressing into her, my tongue softly traced her lips gently to see if she would respond. Her arms were stretched out to the side trying to hold onto the car as I continued, ¡°Tori, I think your pussy is wet because you want this as much as I do.¡±


    Again she tried to nod No as I continued to forcefully hold onto her chin. I looked into her beautiful blue eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find out.¡±


    She groaned as she felt my hand slide down her side and under her dress. Slowly and seductively I pushed my hand up as I whispered, ¡°Tori, you are so hot baby. Your husband is an idiot. You know you want this, don¡¯t fight it Tori. We are going to have so much fun.¡±


    She moaned into my mouth as her lips opened slightly to say, ¡°Oh Cody this is wrong baby. We can¡¯t do this.¡±


    My tongue pushed inside her and swirled around her mouth as my hand neared her pussy. I now could feel moms hips starting to rock into mine as my hand finally found their way to her soaked panties. I broke off our kiss and brought my mouth to her ear and whispered, ¡°Jesus Tori, who knew you were such a hot and sexy bitch. You¡¯re soaking wet.¡± As I said that my finger found its way inside her panties and slowly pushed into her pussy.


    Mom groaned, ¡°Oh god Cody I¡¯m sorry baby. I know this is wrong but oh my god I need to cum. Make me cum baby.¡±


    I quickly pushed in a second finger and started to curl them inside until I found her g spot. She immediately groaned ¡°Oh yes right there. Oh fuck. Oh. Oh. Oh. Shit don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I pushed my thumb inside her panties and quickly found her clit in a highly excited state. I pressed my thumb onto it as my fingers continued to fuck her g spot.


    I could feel moms body start to spasm uncontrobly, her legs syed outwardly as her head rolled back. Shit it was all I could do to hold her up with one arm.


    My hand continued its assault on mom¡¯s pussy as I sensed she was nearing a climactic ending. Mom¡¯s hips started ferociously fucking my hand as she groaned, ¡°Oh shit. Yes. Don¡¯t stop baby. You¡¯re going to make mommy cum. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes. Yes. Oh fuck!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her body tensed up and exploded into the loudest orgasm I¡¯ve ever heard. Her arm grabbed my neck and held on as her hips kept fucking my hand.


    I moaned, ¡°That¡¯s it Tori cum on your son¡¯s fingers.¡±


    Her eyes opened wide and she started to rock even harder. Shit she was having another orgasm. I did my best to keep her quiet by mping my mouth down on hers but it was to no avail. She was cumming and she was doing it hard, loud, and long.


    I kept looking around to see that no one was around. I really didn¡¯t care if people saw us except she started yelling ¡°You¡¯re going to make mommy cum¡±. Finally as her orgasms ran their course I pulled her up into my arms and lovingly held her close to me and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home Tori.¡±


    We drove home without saying much. Mom because she was exhausted and me because I was trying to figure out how things between mom and I were going to work moving forward.


    TORI


    We walked inside and immediately he walked me into his bedroom. My god what am I doing? I knew I didn¡¯t have the strength to stop the inevitable. He is my son and tonight I was going tomit the most taboo of all sins, I was going to fuck him. I didn¡¯t have the will to resist him and we both knew it.


    He spun me around and brought his mouth down on mine. I hungrily and greedily epted his warm tongue sending shivers throughout my body. We hungrily devoured each other seemingly in no hurry to do anything but enjoy the illicit nature of our kisses. His hands were sliding up and down my body as I pushed further into him.


    I felt the softness of his lips leaving my mouth andnding on my ear as he softly said, ¡°Tori it wasn¡¯t untilst night that I realized just how hot and sexy you are. I will never make that mistake again. Please take my cock out and suck on it Tori. Do you want to suck my cock Tori?¡±


    I groaned as I slipped my hand between us and felt the hardness of my son¡¯s cock. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby. Let me suck it.¡± I felt both his strong hands on my shoulders as he pushed me down.


    My hands greedily grabbed his cock through his pants as my legs wobbled from the lust induced tremors coursing through me. I moaned as I unbuckled his pants and exposed a magnificent cock that sprung up as it was released. I was mesmerized by its size and hardness. With a little hesitancy my hand grabbed it by the shaft and slowly stroked it savoring the heat and hardness.


    I was ready to cum again as I lowered my lips on its beautiful head. Swirling my tongue around it at first I hungrily slurped it into my mouth. I was already in love with his cock! The size and firmness made my pussy tingle. My god I¡¯m such a slut but I didn¡¯t care that it was my son¡¯s cock in my mouth. All I cared about was getting him to cum in my mouth, his mommy¡¯s mouth.


    Tremors went through me as I continued to think about the illicit taboo nature of what I was doing. I¡¯m the adult. I¡¯m the one that was supposed to know right from wrong. Yet here I was hungrily slurping my son¡¯s big cock into my mouth.


    I felt Cody grab my hair and start to shove his cock faster in and out of my mouth. I moaned as I waited for the inevitable. Finally Cody groaned, ¡°Shit Tori, you are such a great cocksucker. I¡¯m going to cum. I¡¯m going to cum baby.¡±


    I pulled back and said, ¡°Give me all your cum baby, cum in mommy¡¯s mouth. Let mommy taste your hot gooey sperm¡±


    He started to shoot rope after rope of his cum down my throat. I tried to get all of it but it didn¡¯t matter to me. What matter was that I made my son cum in his mommy¡¯s mouth.


    I felt myself being pulled up as his mouth again devoured mine. He groaned, ¡°Shit Tori that was the best blowjob I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh Cody this is so wrong, I¡¯m your mother and you¡¯re my son.¡± Cody grabbed my dress yanking it over my head as he pushed me down onto his bed. Other than mycy panties and heels I was lying naked before my son. Cody plopped down on top of me his lips momentarily finding mine for a brief yet stimting kiss.


    His hand caressed my face as he whispered looking into my eyes, ¡°Oh Tori you are such a hot little slut. You¡¯re body is to die for. What the fuck is wrong with your husband.¡± His other hand found my nipple and toyed with it, the sensations rocking my body. I felt his cock slide up and down my soaked panties, my hips pushing back against his thrusts. I wanted his cock to fill my pussy.


    Cody slowly slid down my body stopping everywhere to kiss, nibble, and bite all my sensitive spots. Finally he reached my pussy and yanked my panties off me with a masculine power I hadn¡¯t ever felt. His lips licked the inside of my thighs taking his time to make sure I savored the seductive exploration of his loving tongue. He made a special effort to caress my vaginal lips gently with his lips. I moaned softly as my body was ready to explode.


    His hands took their time as they found both of my openings. I felt the delicious petals of my pussy flower open under the touch of his fingers, his touch on the puckered apex of my little asshole. I moaned softly as he circled my little asshole with his tongue.


    My body was on fire and I had lost all control of my inner urges. I pinched and pulled my nipples as his fingers gently caressed the soft folds and crevices of my pussy. I began to let out moans of pleasure as I quickly responded to his expert touch jumping when his hand found my clit.


    He pushed a finger deep inside my pussy as I instinctively started to hump his hand with my hips. Sensing that I was very aroused, his tongue touched my folds. I stopped caressing my breasts and put my hands down on his head forcing him down onto my pussy.


    I felt his tongue once again nibbling on my clit sending tremors racing throughout my body. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before I was going to have another earth-shattering orgasm. I moaned aloud as I felt Cody begin to finger fuck my wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh yes, yes, please don¡¯t stop. That feels so good.¡± I moaned as my hips bucked underneath his expert licks.


    Cody was going faster and faster, and then reached down underneath with his hand and started to tease my asshole. I knew that it wouldn¡¯t take much longer before I came. I grabbed both my nipples and squeezed them hard as the first shock waves erupted in me.


    My body thrashed as I screamed, ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m Cumming. I¡¯m Cumming, yes yes. Oh fuck.¡±


    I groaned as I braced for each intense tremor ripping through me not wanting it to end. I lost track of where I was and who was pleasuring me. All that matter was the hunger for the pleasure raging deep throughout my body. It had been so long since I¡¯ve felt such satisfaction.


    Opening me eyes, hands still kneading my nipples, I found Cody lying next to me. I pushed up against his warm body wrapping my arms around his body. His lips once again found mine. Gently at first, then escting with a ferocity I¡¯ve not felt in such a long time if ever. I melted into my son¡¯s arms oblivious to any potential longsting ramifications from mypse in judgement, from my guilty decadence. I knew this was wrong but for the moment it didn¡¯t matter as I continued to savor the passion behind his kisses.


    CODY


    I can¡¯t believe how turned I am. I don¡¯t see mom lying next to me I just see that horny little slut Tori in my arms with an insatiable hunger moaning for more. If mom hadn¡¯t asked mest night to look at her as if she wasn¡¯t my mom I don¡¯t think we would be here. My tongue danced with hers as she pressed her body into me. Grabbing her ass I ground my now extremely hard cock into her.

 827

    I whispered into her ear, ¡°Tori, get on your hands and knees.¡±


    Mom said, ¡°No Cody we can¡¯t fuck. It¡¯s not right. Nothing we¡¯ve done so far has been right but please Cody. Lets not make things worse.¡±


    Since she was not moving I picked her off me and flipped her onto her knees. Kneeling behind me I said, ¡°Tori put my cock in.¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Please don¡¯t!!¡±. But I knew that her protestations rang hollow. I knew she wanted my cock buried deep inside her pussy.


    ¡°Do as you¡¯re told!¡±Imanded. Protesting again but to no avail, Tori reached down and grabbed my thick cock guiding it to her moist pussy.


    I felt the tickle of her pussy hair on the head of my cock as I pushed forward into the creamy folds of her swollen pussy. As my cock prated Tori¡¯s fiery pussy she cried, ¡°God No! No! Please don¡¯t!¡±


    I grabbed her waist and started to thrust up into her. Her pussy expanded almost to its limit as my thick b pushed deeper inside. She moaned softly, ¡°Please Cody stop. We can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not right.¡±


    I let Tori feel the entirety of my cock buried deep into her pussy. I reached down with both hands and squeezed her breasts as I growled, ¡°Feel my cock Tori. Does Tori like her son¡¯s cock? Do you Tori?¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for a response instead I started pounding her pussy with my cock. My hands grabbed her hips as I thrust faster and faster into her pussy. Mom¡¯s head dropped to the mattress as she started to savor the fullness of my cock. All her protestations were gone as her taboo desires had taken over.


    I reached down and rubbed her clit swirling my tongue in her ear and whispered, ¡°Is Tori my slut? Cum for me Tori. Cum on your big boy¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. It¡¯s so deep in me.¡± I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back off the couch and started to fuck her really fast and hard. Tori moaned, ¡°Oh, Oh, Oh, Oh shit yes. Feels so good baby. Fuck your mommy.¡±


    Mom¡¯s body lurched forward as she exploded in waves of pure pleasure. ¡°Oh. Fuck. Oh yes baby. Mommy is cumming. Oh shit shit shit. I love your cock. Feels so good don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Mom let out long wail as her body rocked back and forth her legs spasmed uncontrobly and her mouth opened wide. She moaned, ¡°Fuck me harder baby.¡± while bucking wildly on my cock her body convulsing in the throes of her orgasm.


    As she was calming down I gripped her ass and started to piston my cock in an out of her pussy with an unmatched ferocity. Exhausted she once again dropped her head onto the bed but I could tell her body was once again responding to the hard fucking I was giving her.


    TORI


    I can¡¯t believe I just fucked my son in his own bed. My god what the hell am I doing. This is so wrong yet my body was betraying me as I was already starting to feel more wisps of the forbidden pleasures. I reached underneath and slowly teased my clit as I savored the fullness I was feeling inside of me.


    He was fucking me hard and fast as my quivering body tried to move in unison with his cock. The wisps of another orgasm began to swell deep inside me as my openly spread pussy began to ustom itself to his hard cock that was so deeply embedded in me.


    His fingers embedded on the soft flesh of my ass and he began to establish a slow rhythmic in and out tempo that was much different from the pounding he had been giving me. He pulled his cockpletely out and in the same smooth movement as before he slowly shoved his cock back in. He teased me like this for several thrusts driving me wild with desire as my body continued to respond. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody. Yes do me, yes yes oh it feels so good baby.¡±


    I dropped my chest onto the bed so that I could caress his balls with my other hand. His balls felt so tight and ready to explode. Moaning in delight I shouted, ¡°Fuck your mommy Cody. Fuck mommy. Mommy wants your cum baby. Give it to me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I continued to moan and squirm in passion screaming, ¡°Yes, Yes, fuck me harder, fuck me harder! Fuck me, Fuck Me!!! I want it! I want it so much! Keep Fucking Me!! Harder! Just a little more and I¡¯ll cum again. Fuck me Cody. I want you to give me your cock, Oh god I love your cock.¡±


    Cody groaned, ¡°I¡¯m getting close Tori. Do you want me to cum in your pussy?¡± I felt his cock swell inside me. Oh my fucking god. His cock is getting bigger. Oh shit.


    I frantically rubbed my clit wanting to hurry my orgasm. I groaned, ¡°Oh baby cum inside mommy. Mommy is going to cum on your big fat cock. Cum for mommy baby. Cum for me.¡±


    Cody groaned, ¡°Here ites Tori. I¡¯m cumming so good. Your such a hot little slut. So fucking good!¡±


    Cody mmed into me and shot st after st of his hot cum inside my pussy. As soon as I felt his hot cum inside me I immediately started to cum on his cock. ¡°Oh yes baby. Mommy is cumming. Oh yes I can feel your hot cum inside me. Oh yes baby.¡±


    My body convulsed and spasmed as my orgasm ripped through me. I lost all control as I lewdly syed t on the bed unable to control anything. Momentster my orgasm subsided and I found myself copsed on his bed exhausted and satisfied from the number of orgasms that tore through me tonight,


    CODY


    I kept fucking Tori like the hot little slut she was as she convulsed under me from another orgasm. Her hot body beneath me was twisting and writhing in reckless abandon. Animalistic moans emanating from deep down her throat. She was mine now. Her pussy would crave and want my cock.


    Once she finished cumming I pulled out of her and moved up next to her. Slowly caressing her back and butt she turned towards me and said, ¡°That was amazing baby. I love you.¡± I pulled her into my arms and kissed her lips softly and lovingly, my tongue teasing her as we savored what we just shared. I said, ¡°Tori, you will never again feel lonely, unloved, or unattractive. I will always be here to satisfy you Tori. I love you too.¡±


    Our kiss escted with a passion and lust for each other¡¯s touch. My hands continued to caress the softness of her butt as she pressed into me moaning over and over. I held her close to me until we both fell asleep content in our taboo decadence.

 828

    TORI


    I woke up in a fog. For a moment I didn¡¯t know where I was and then it all starteding back to me. I slowly scanned the room and realized it was my son¡¯s room. I cringed in horror realizing that I was lying naked on my son¡¯s bed. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    I scrambled out of bed grabbing as many of my things that I could find on the floor and raced into my room. Once inside I closed the door and started to cry softly at first before it turned into an uncontroble sob. What kind of mother am I? I looked at the time and saw it was only 7:00. I tried to make peace with myself but I couldn¡¯t as I knew my actions were scandalous and wrong.


    I wondered were Cody was? It was too early on a Saturday morning for him to be doing anything other than sleeping. I put on my robe and headed into the kitchen to make some coffee and grab some Tylenol. I had a mild headache but I didn¡¯t want it turning into a bad one. As I walked into the kitchen I noticed the Keurig already had a cup of hot coffee. I turned and saw Cody sitting at the table with a cup in his hand wearing just his boxers.


    I felt a whole range of emotions race through me as he said, ¡°Good morning Tori. I made you a cup of coffee.¡± I red at him. This shit about calling me Tori was getting old. I grabbed the cup and said, ¡°Cody I¡¯m mom, not Tori.¡±


    He said, ¡°Torie over here right now. We need to have a little discussion aboutst night and how things are going to be between us moving forward.¡±


    ¡°Cody I can¡¯t have this conversation. What happenedst night was wrong. Nothing is going to be any different. I¡¯m your mom and you are my son. I can¡¯t let what happenedst night ur again. Do you understand?¡±


    He walked over to me and took my cup out of my hand and ced it on the kitchen ind. He pulled me into his arms as I tried to resist him. Holding me tight he said, ¡°Tori I think you are amazing. I¡¯m sorry your husband doesn¡¯t see what I see but things are never going to be the same between us. You do understand that. Don¡¯t you Tori?¡±


    Truth be told he was correct and as much as I want to, I can¡¯t undost night. Looking at him I nodded yes. He continued, ¡°So here is the thing Tori, you are my mom and you will always be my mom when we are in front of other people and when appropriate but when it¡¯s just you and I you will always be Tori my hot little slut. Do you understand?¡±


    His words made sense especially since I can¡¯t undo what happenedst night but it felt so wrong and immoral to allow this to continue on. Feeling his hands softly caress my butt through my robe was too much for me to handle. Looking at him I nodded yes and asked, ¡°Are you sure about this Cody?¡±


    His face lowered to my ear as he whispered, ¡°Tori you are so beautiful. I love you baby and no one needs to know anything about us. I know you want this as much as I do so stop fighting it.¡±


    I moaned and turned to kiss him. Softly and gently at first but then without disregard. I scolded myself, ¡°way to put up a strong resistance¡±. Maybe he is right! Maybe I¡¯m just a slut.


    He led me and my coffee to the chair he was sitting at. cing my coffee on the table next to his he sat me down on hisp, exposing more of my legs and now my breasts. He gently caressed the side of my face as he lovingly kissed me holding me tight. I whimpered, ¡°Oh Cody this feels so nice but it¡¯s so wrong.¡±


    His gentle kisses continued as he said, ¡°Tori what we sharedst night was just the tip of what lies ahead. I love you Tori. You will know each and everyday how beautiful and loved you are. I promise. Please know I will never disrespect you when we are with people we know.¡±


    Our kisses grew more passionate as I cuddled on hisp. I asked him with a sly smile, ¡°So is it okay if I call myself mommy? Truth be told it really turns me on.¡±


    His hand reached inside my robe and pinched my nipple before twisting it hard causing me to groan as my pussy dampened again. He said, ¡°Tori you can say whatever you want just as long as you understand you are my hot and sexy little slut. Okay?¡± I nodded yes as his hand now groped my breast, our tongues danced with each other.


    He was getting me worked up again and It didn¡¯t matter to me. In my mind this was where I wanted to be. I spread my legs as his hand worked it¡¯s way slowly up my thighs. Squeezing them, caressing them as it neared my hot and wet pussy. I slid my hand down to his crotch to find his cock already stiff and ready to go.


    I groaned into his mouth as his fingers slid easily inside my pussy quickly finding my soft spongy g spot. He lowered his mouth onto my breast sucking it in as his thumb found my clit. Biting on my nipple as he assaulted my pussy quickly worked me up. Holy shit!


    Holding his head onto my breast I moaned, ¡°Oh shit Cody you¡¯re going to make me cum so fast. Please don¡¯t stop. Oh yes baby mommy is going to cum on your hand.¡± I let out a long wail as he bit my nipple pulling it with his teeth. My body exploded with incredible jolts of electric pleasures. My hips bucked on his hand as I groaned, ¡°Oh fuck yes Cody. Mommy is cumming. I love it baby. Don¡¯t stop. Oh shit. Shit. Shit Oh baby yes!¡±


    I wrapped both my arms around his head squeezing him tight into my busom as I endured the fruits of hisbor. My god how can he make me feel this good. I told myself please don¡¯t let this stop. I need him. I want him. Oh God help me.


    He pushed me off hisp ripping my robe off. Pulling his boxers off he sat back down and said, ¡°Come on Tori. It¡¯s time to sit on my cock. Let¡¯s go I can¡¯t wait for you to fuck me.¡±


    My body tingled as he said he can¡¯t wait for me to fuck him. I quickly straddled him and guided his monster inside me. Standing barefoot on the floor I slowly impaled myself on his cock. cing my hands on his shoulders for support I allowed myself time to savor the fullness of his cock. I opened my eyes and kissed him passionately before I said, ¡°Get ready Cody, mommy is going to fuck you hard and fast.¡±


    He groaned as I started to bob up and down on his pole. Holding on to him gave me the leverage I needed to fuck his cock. He started pinching both my nipples as I once again started to feel another explosion building within me. I lowered my mouth onto his as my pussy mped down on his cock.


    I couldn¡¯t take this anymore. It felt so good that I just crushed his chest with mine and started to grind my pussy on his crotch. I couldn¡¯t fucking believe that I was getting so close to cumming again. I whispered in his ear, ¡°Ohe on baby fuck your little slut. Mommy is so close to cumming. Make your hot little slut cum. Come on Cody give mommy your cum.¡±


    Cody groaned and immediately started to fuck me hard and fast. I whimpered in his ear, ¡°Oh yes Cody make your hot little slut cum. Do you want me to be your hot little slut Cody?¡±


    I felt his cock explode inside my pussy. I held on tight as I started cumming on his cock. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody give me your cum. Mommy is cumming baby. I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    All I remembered was Cody grabbing my ass and rubbing my pussy over and over his crotch making my orgasmst even longer. I savored everything as I realized that I needed my son in my life more than even he may know. If I had to be his hot little slut to do so then I was prepared to whatever he wants.


    As Iid limp on my sonsp, impaled by his cock he whispered, ¡°You are incredible Mommy.¡± My heart raced as I heard him say those words. I turned my face and devoured his mouth moaning, ¡°Mommy thinks you are incredible too.¡±


    CODY


    Holy shit this morning was an eye opener. I expected that mom would be all torn up about what we didst night but as we talked I realized that maybe she was a horny little slut. Now I say that as apliment. I know that doesn¡¯t sound like apliment but think about this. When a guy is hot and sexy they call him a stud. What do they call a woman who is hot and sexy? I think slut makes perfect sense. Doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree. I just want everyone to know that Mom is a stud, my sexy hot little slut.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I also havee to the realization that I was just fooling myself with this Tori bullshit. I¡¯m having the feelings I¡¯m having because I¡¯m fucking my mom not Tori. I think mom can still be my hot little slut. We will soon find out.


    Mom was still sitting on my cock, eyes closed holding me tight and purring like a little kitty. I lifted her chin up and gently kissed her soft and now very inviting lips. As I caressed her face I said, ¡°Mom truth be told I also get very turned on when you refer to yourself as mommy. Can you still be my hot little slut and mommy at the same time?¡±


    She moaned loudly and attacked my mouth with hers. We kissed passionately without any concern as it finally dawned on me that this indeed is Mommy not Tori. I pulled off her, looked into her eyes said, ¡°I love you mommy. You are such a hot little slut. My hot little slut.¡±


    Her arms wrapped around me tighter as she devoured my mouth, my face, my neck with wet, sloppy, loving kisses. I think she just answered my question. I had just made my mommy my hot little slut. Mom pulled away from my face with a big smile. I couldn¡¯t help myself as I said, ¡°Mommy you are so beautiful. I can¡¯t wait to spend time with you today and tomorrow. I love you mom.¡±


    ¡°Wow I feel so wonderful. Thank you Cody. I love you too son. What do you want to do today?¡±


    Off the cuff I didn¡¯t really had anything nned so I said, ¡°I¡¯ll make us breakfast while you go get ready. I¡¯m thinking we will spend some time out back and then I will show off my culinary skills by making us a romantic dinner for two. Then after dinner you can be my hot little slut.¡±


    Mom pushed off my cock and said, ¡°That sounds great. Thank you baby. I really appreciate this.¡±


    I watched as she walked away and I couldn¡¯t help myself from getting hard again. I¡¯m thinking mom is a hot little slut but I¡¯m also a pervy horny son. I smiled as I mused to myself nothing wrong with that!


    I made a breakfast that we both devoured. Mom looked fantastic wearing just a pair of shorts with a tight tee shirt. It was obvious she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra as her nipples were jutting out through the thin tee shirt material. She smiled at me, knowingly ying the hot little slut role. I just smiled wondering where this is going to lead us.


    I said, ¡°Mom I¡¯m going to the store to get food for dinner tonight. Can I have some money?¡±


    Mom smiled and said, ¡°My wallet is on my nightstand. Just take the Visa card. I¡¯m sure no one will care. I will clean up this mess and wait for you out by the pool.¡±

 829

    I pulled her into my arms giving her a passionate kiss as my hand found one of her lovely tits. Squeezing it, I twisted her nipple causing her to moan. I softly kissed her lips as I said, ¡°You are a so hot mommy.¡± I turned and left her all worked up having to wait for my return.


    First stop I made was an Adult store located about 15 minutes away. I wasn¡¯t sure what I was looking for, I just knew I wanted something different than your typical run of the mill vibrator.


    As I neared the counter the sales clerk, a cute little brte asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you find?¡±


    ¡°Yes please. I want to get my girl a special toy. something other than a vibrator. Could you tell me what you would rmend?¡±


    ¡°I would suggest a string of beads. Beads are a little more exotic than vibrators and I love the way they feel as they are put inside me. My orgasms are out of this world. We have a wide variety of choices. Here take a look.¡± as she pointed down to the ss countertop.


    I asked, ¡°There seems to be a lot of choices. Keeping in mind that my girl has never used these which one do you think makes the most sense for her?¡±


    She found the one she wanted and pulled it of the disy case. She said, ¡°I would rmend this set. It has 5 beads spaced evenly apart on a string. The beads ranged from a half inch diameter to an inch and half in diameter. Starting with the smaller size bead and working up to thergest size will help herfortably adjust to the different sizes and feel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them and thank you for your help.¡± I bought the beaded string set and left.


    On the way home I stopped and picked up a couple of steaks along with some mushrooms a couple of potatoes and greens for a sd. By the time I got home it was just past noon and I found mom lounging poolside in a super hot bikini. I went outside and said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    She was half asleep, probably still feeling the after effects fromst night, as it didn¡¯t appear she heard me. As I neared my eyes got big as I saw mom up close


    ¡°Holy shit mom! You look so sexy. Why haven¡¯t you ever worn that suit before?¡±


    ¡°Thank you Cody. Untilst night I didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate for me to wear this in front of you but now that you want me to be your hot little slut I think it¡¯s more appropriate. I¡¯m d you liked it baby.¡±


    I bent down and devoured her mouth with mine, our tongues danced as she moaned from the small wisps of pleasure coursing through her body. God she really is a slut. My hand cupped her breast as her hand greedily reached out to my crotch. She squeezed and stroked my cock as I sucked on her tongue as I groped her tit.


    Much to her disappointment I pulled away and said, ¡°Wow mom you really are my hot little slut. I love it but I need to go inside and put the food away. I¡¯ll change into my swim trunks and be back out soon.¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Hurry back baby.¡± I know that she enjoys my cock but it seems like she can¡¯t control herself anymore.


    Eventually I came out holding two sses of wine. I gave her one of the sses and raised mine for a toast, ¡°Mom I want you to know that I will always be here for you. You are an amazingly beautiful woman that I love dearly but please understand you are now my hot little slut and you will always be my slut.¡± She groaned as she heard my words. I know I¡¯m right, she is my slut. If all goes well tonight it will show her that she will always be my hot little slut.


    She said, ¡°Oh Cody, I know you better than anyone so I know your words are sincere. I¡¯m so conflicted right now but I can¡¯t deny the feelings I have for you. Mommy will do her best to be your hot little slut but please be patient with me.¡±


    I reached down and softly kissed her and then plopped himself on the chaise, ¡°Mom let¡¯s just chill. I¡¯m good with things as they are right now.¡±


    She pouted, ¡°My body is on fire and you want me to chill. What the fuck Cody? I thought I¡¯m supposed to be your hot little slut. I¡¯m ready and you want to chill?¡±


    I thought whoa that came out of nowhere. I ignored her as she groaned in frustration and pouted like a hot little slut would.


    After awhile she said, ¡°Cody can you rub some lotion on your hot little slut. I don¡¯t want to get burned.¡±


    I gave her an evil smirk and said, ¡°Sure mommy.¡± I got up and straddled her before she could roll onto her stomach. I pressed my body down onto hers as my lips found her ear. Her body felt hot as she quickly wrapped her arms around me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I whispered, ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve been so worked up about since I got home mommy? Do you want to feel your sons hard cock on your pussy? Does mommy want to cum on her son¡¯s cock?¡±


    Her hips pushed up against my crotch as she moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby. Mommy is such a slut. I want your big hard cock in my cunt. Fuck your mommy baby.¡± I grabbed her face and turned it towards me. Looking into her eyes I said, ¡°You really are a hot little slut but remember you are my hot little slut. Do you understand that mommy?¡±


    She hungrily devoured my mouth with hers as I ground my cock into her. Mom was beside herself grunting and groaning with an uncontroble lust for my cock. She groaned, ¡°Oh Cody please fuck your slut. I need to cum on your cock baby.¡±


    I sat up and pulled her tits out of her top, my fingers greedily twisting and pulling on her very sensitive nipples. I then leaned down and slowly licked and teased each of her tits and nipples. She was in heaven as she moaned, ¡°Oh yes suck on my tits. I can feel my pussy flooding with my juices.¡± After what seemed like an inordinately long amount of time I stopped my tongueshing and stood up.


    She moaned, ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Iughed and said, ¡°Rx slut. I¡¯m not going anywhere. You¡¯ll get what you want.¡±


    I pushed my trunks down releasing my cock. Mom lusted, ¡°I love your cock. It¡¯s so big and hard.¡± I leaned down and slid my finger along her slit pushing the bottoms into her pussy,


    ¡°Looks like your pretty worked up slut. Are you ready for your son¡¯s cock mommy?¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Please fuck me now. I¡¯m so ready for your cock baby.¡±


    I pulled her bottoms off grabbing both legs and pushing them up onto her chest, making room on the chaise lounge for me to sit. Straddling the chaise I pulled her legs down, my hard cock resting on top of her thoroughly soaked slit.


    Slowly I started to tease her with my cock as I slid it up and down her slit always making sure to rub up against her clit. I was fucking her from the outside and damn if it didn¡¯t seemed like she was going to cum.


    She moaned, ¡°Oh baby please put your cock in me. I¡¯m ready to cum. Mommy wants to cum on your big fat cock.¡±


    Ignoring her I reached up and grabbed both nipples twisting them really hard as I pinched and pulled on them. She closed her eyes sensing the explosion building within as my cock slid up and down on her pussy. She tried to maneuver her hips so that my cock would slide inside her pussy but I pped her ass really hard and said, ¡°Stopped doing that mommy.¡±


    Her body spasmed then started to shake uncontrobly from the sensations shooting inside her. She stiffened and shouted, ¡°Holy shit. I¡¯m cumming. Mommy¡¯s cumming baby. Don¡¯t stop. Please. Faster. Faster. Faster. Oh shit yes baby.¡±


    Her head rolled side to side as she tried to withstand the explosions rocking her body. On and on they went as I kept sliding my cock over her clit.


    Just when I thought her orgasm was beginning to subside I shoved my cock deep into her pussy. She immediately groaned, ¡°Oh Yes. No. Oh shit I¡¯m cumming again. Fuck your mommy baby. Yes oh god I love your cock.¡±


    I leaned over her and growled, ¡°How does mommy like my cock? Cum for me mommy! Cum on your son¡¯s cock like the hot little slut you are. Cum on my cock mommy.¡±


    My words must have had a powerful effect on her orgasm as her body rocked harder into me as she babbled incoherently, ¡°Oh, arrrg, yes please oh shit fuck fuck Aarrgh.¡± I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t know what was happening but I knew I didn¡¯t want it to stop. I pounded her pussy with my cock as she groaned in an orgasmic bliss.


    Her body went limp as sheid underneath my body hoping to survive my animalistic fervor. I asked, ¡°Mommy do you want me to cum in you? I¡¯m ready to cum mommy. Tell me where you want my cum mommy?¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Oh baby fill your sluts pussy with your cum. Give mommy all of your cum baby.¡±


    My sperm started to shoot into her pussy. Rope after rope of my hot gooey seed filling her spasming pussy. She pulled me down on top of me and kept rocking her hips trying to milk everyst drop out of my cock. As things began to ease she released her death grip on me and said, ¡°Oh Cody, this was amazing. I hope that I¡¯m not screwing you up. These feelings we are having for each other are so intense but they are also forbidden. I worry about you.¡±


    I looked down at her and said, ¡°Mom I¡¯m doing what I want to do. I¡¯m assuming you are doing what you want to do. No one is forcing us into this rtionship. Like I told you before, I don¡¯t ever want you to go another day wondering if you are loved, beautiful and desired. You will always be all of those to me but you will also be my hot little slut and we are going to have a lot of fun exploring your sluttiness.¡±


    I know that I want her to be my hot little slut but I wonder if I¡¯m overdoing the slut part. As Iid on top of her I knew that I needed to make tonight an unforgettable experience for my mom. An experience that will once and for all erase all the conflicting thoughts and let her fully embrace her role as my hot little slut. I needed her to rest up as I know that she¡¯s not used to all the fast pace energy we have gone through sincest night, especially taking into ount how draining and tiring all her orgasms have been on her 42 year old body.

 830

    I got up and helped her off the chaise and whispered softly, ¡°Mom I need you to get some rest. I think you should take a nice nap and rejuvenate. Would that be okay with you?¡±


    Before she could answer I scooped her up into my arms, eliciting a soft shriek, and carried her into the bedroom. She didn¡¯t want me to leave but I convinced her that I had a lot of prep work to do. She finally relented and I left her alone to rest up for tonight.


    I saw it was only 2:00 so I headed into my room to prepare for tonight. I changed my sheets since they were how shall I say this, a little dirty fromst night. I got my bottle of baby oil out and ced it on my nightstand where I ced the new toy I had bought today. I was hoping that I could get mom worked up enough to get us in here tonight but after what happened earlier at the pool I dismissed that concern.


    Back at our kitchen I quickly tossed and dressed a little sd for our starter dish. I seasoned our steaks and then sliced our mushrooms. I wrapped the potatoes in foil and took a deep breath. Oh yes tonight is going to be an epic event. I can feel it in my bones. Tonight is going to be a game changer.


    Seeing it was almost 4:00 I thought best to wake mom up as she really isn¡¯t used to staying upte. This way I can get her into what I have nned early enough in the evening so that she can enjoy herself without getting tired.


    I went into her room and saw she was sound asleep. I felt bad waking her up but I knew it was in our best interest to get her moving about.


    I sat down next to her and realized how truly beautiful she was. My hand caressed the side of her face as my lips gently kissed and nibbled on her lips. My tongue caressed her lips until mom opened her eyes and smiled. I said, ¡°Time to wake up mommy.¡±


    She groaned and continued to softly respond to my loving pecks. Her hand rested on the side of my face as she said, ¡°Oh Cody. This feels so nice yet my motherly instincts tell me that what we are doing is wrong. Cody this is uncharted territory. I worry about you.¡±


    Shit, every time I think mom is past her feelings of guilt she returns back to them. I said, ¡°Mom I want you to take a nice hot shower. Then I want you to get dressed in something really sexy but something that will be easy to take off.¡±


    Mom smirked, ¡°Okay baby. That certainly sounds interesting but I don¡¯t really have many sexy clothes.¡±


    I pulled her out of bed and into my arms. Holding her tight I let my hands cup her sweet ass. I squeezed her ass as I whispered, ¡°Mommy I want you to wear the shortest skirt you have. I then want you to put on the tightest little t-shirt you have without a bra. Don¡¯t wear any underwear and then put on the sexiest heels you own. Do you understand?¡±


    Mom pushed into me as she moaned, ¡°Oh god yes Cody. I¡¯ll do it baby.¡±


    I swirled my tongue int her ear and said, ¡°You are such a hot little slut. Now go take a shower and get ready for tonight. I¡¯m going to make dinner.¡± I turned and left.


    I was rxing in the kitchen when I heard mome out of her bedroom. As I had ordered she was wearing a very short denim skirt with a tight white tee shirt. I could tell she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra as her nipples were very prominent under the thin material of her top. She had put on the same fuck me heels that she worest night. Mom saw me dressed in a pair of tight jeans with a tight tee and said, ¡°Wow you dress nicely.¡±


    I blurted, ¡°Holy shit mom. You look so fucking sexy. Please spin around so I can see the entire package.¡±


    She smiled and let out a soft moan as she slowly turned as ordered. My eyes found hers as I approached, ¡°Mom you look so fucking hot.¡± I pulled her into my arms and asked, ¡°Did you follow my instructions?¡± Pushing into me she moaned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you check your hot little slut out. Let me know if you need me to do something differently.¡±


    My hand slid down her back before slowly massaging her ass. Eventually I slipped my hand underneath her skirt and found her exposed cunt lips flowering opened awaiting my touch. She moaned as I whispered in her ear, ¡°Mommy you are a hot little slut. You are soaking wet. Wait to you see what I have in store for you tonight my little mommy slut. Do you like being my mommy slut?¡±


    She groaned as my hand was flooded with more pussy juices. She whimpered, ¡°Oh yes Cody. I¡¯m your slut. I can¡¯t wait for tonight.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Mommy you look like a really hot little slut tonight. I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on you.¡±


    Just like that I walked away again leaving her all worked up. She pulled her skirt down and asked, ¡°Can I get a ss of wine?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°I already have one poured in the refrigerator.¡±


    I said, ¡°Mom I have to concentrate on cooking and no offense you are really distracting. So sit down sip your wine and rx.¡± She gave me a pouty look but did as I asked.


    Mom said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe how excited I feel. My hot as all hell son is making me a dinner and then he wants to do God knows what to me.¡± Iughed as I could tell she was extremely horny.


    Mom continued as I cooked, ¡°Cody in the shower I went over everything that has happened sincest night. I feel like I¡¯m a different woman. From messing around with Bryan, to letting you fuck me, to then openly lusting for your cock this afternoon but I still feel very conflicted. I can¡¯t deny the forbidden desire that is now smoldering inside of me for you but I also can feel that small little nagging doubt that is telling me this is so wrong.¡±


    Damn there she goes with the fucking doubts. I saw that her ss was almost empty so I refreshed her wine. I leaned down and gently nibbled on her lips and said, ¡°Mom we are going to have so much fun tonight just be patient.¡± She took my head and pulled me deeper into hers and lovingly devoured my mouth before pulling away and saying, ¡°Cody you will soon find out I¡¯m not very patient. When I want something I want it now notter.¡±


    We had a nice romantic dinner. The food was fabulous and more importantly Mom was so impressed that my I would make such an extravagant dinner for her. I have to admit that between the wine and her curiosity for what I had nned for tonight I sensed an epic evening for the the two of us.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After dinner we sipped our drinks and talked for awhile. I wanted to make sure mom was truly at ease with the evening before we got down to having some fun. We went to the great room and sat on the couch.


    ¡°Mom you look so incredibly sexy in that outfit. It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°Thanks baby, It was the only thing I had that might look sexy.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    I let my hand fall gently on her thigh, stroking her smooth flesh as we talked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have too many asions to dress up sexy so there is no need for me to buy anything like this.¡±


    Her skirt was riding high on her thigh as I continued my seductive strokes, ¡°Well we¡¯ll have to do something about that. Why don¡¯t we go shopping together for some new sexy outfits? I¡¯ll let you know which ones turn me on the most. Maybe we can do that tomorrow or sometime soon. What do you think?¡±


    Mom smiled cing her hand on mine, ¡°I would love that Cody. I really do like wearing clothes that turn you on.¡±


    ¡°Mommy what else turns you on?¡±


    ¡°Oh God just about anything you do to me turns me on Cody. I love the way you make me feel.¡±


    ¡°Does it turn you on when I talk dirty to you. When I call you my hot little slut?¡±


    ¡°Not at first but It does now. To think of myself acting like a slut intensifies my feelings. Does that make sense?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever fantasized about doing two guys at the same time?¡±


    ¡°I havent. Hell untilst night it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been one guy I had forgotten how much fun sex is. But to be more precise under the right circumstances I would consider it. Oh my am I being too much of a slut Cody?¡±


    I nodded no and continued, ¡°Have you ever been with a woman?¡±


    Momughed, ¡°Heavens no. I¡¯ve never even thought once about that.¡±


    I was doing the best I could to have her consider expanding her boundaries as my hot little slut. I think in due time she will if she truly epts her role as my hot little slut.


    I leaned in and kissed her gently, my hand cupping her tit and massaging it through the thin tee shirt. She moaned softly in my mouth as I continued my soft kisses while assaulting her tit. Her hips started to rock back and forth as I knew she was already overly excited about tonight.


    I took her nipple and pinched it lightly then twisted it so that it became more prominent. I did the same to the other nipple before pulling away to admire her breasts. My hands found both breasts and squeezed them together causing mom to groan, ¡°Oh baby I love when you y with my tits. It gets me so wet.¡±


    I reached down with my mouth and sucked one breast in. Rolling my tongue on her nipple I left her shirt wet enough from my saliva that I could see her aureole and nipple. I did the same to her other breast before finally pulling on both nipples. Mom groaned as her eyes began to ze over from the forbidden desires starting to swell within her.


    I said, ¡°Mom you look so fucking slutty right now. I need you to stand and give me ap dance.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do that.¡±


    I grabbed her chin and kissed her passionately, pushing my tongue deep inside her. I pulled back and said, ¡°Every hot little slut mommy knows how to give their sons ap dance. Now stand up and give me ap dance.¡±


    Amazingly Mom did not protest. She stood up and sauntered seductively in front of me. I quickly took my iPhone and put on a song from one of my ylist so that she could have some music to dance to. I sat back and waited to see what my hot little slut was going to do


    Mom started swaying to the beat of the music as her hands yed with her tits.

 831

    I grabbed my cock through my shorts and began to stroke it as I said, ¡°Oh yea mommy give your son ap dance.¡± Mom groaned and slowly pulled her tee shirt out of her skirt and over her tits exposing them both. Her hands started to seductively massage each tit and nipple as she stared at me.


    ¡°Look at those babies, what a great set of tits. Mommy I can¡¯t wait to suck on them.¡±


    Mom smiled when she heard my words and pulled her shirt off and took hold of her nipples pulling and twisting them, pinching them, lifting her breasts up so that they pressed together, shaking them at me in time with the music.


    With my finger I beckoned her closer. She groaned, ¡°Oh Cody I feel so wet and horny. I need that big cock of yours inside me.¡±


    Moving closer and turning her back to me she teasingly lifted the back of her skirt, exposing the lower half of her supple round ass cheeks. She purred, ¡°Do you like? I didn¡¯t wear underwear just as you asked. Is mommy turning you on baby? Am I being a hot little slut?¡±


    Mom pulled her skirt entirely off so that she stood in just her heels. Slowly she lowered her butt onto my crotch. With her hands on my thighs for support she ground her pussy into my cock over and over. She moaned as I grabbed both tits and pulled her back onto my chest.


    My tongue swirled inside her ear as I encouraged her, ¡°Oh mommy you are a hot little slut. You have me so hard. I can¡¯t wait to shove my cock inside your slutty little cunt.¡±


    Mom groaned loudly, ¡°Oh Cody mommy can¡¯t wait. I can feel your cock now and it¡¯s so big and hard.¡±


    ¡°Mommy do you like being my hot little slut?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes baby. I¡¯m you¡¯re slut baby. I love your cock. I need you to fuck your mommy. Please baby.¡±


    I said, ¡°Mommy stand up.¡±


    I looked up at my hot little slut knowing how badly she wanted to cum, her eyes zed in a sexual daze.


    I ordered her, ¡°Take my pants off.¡± She reached down and hurriedly pulled my pants and underwear off. She licked her lips as she stared a my big fat cock. I started to stroke it as I asked, ¡°Mom do you masturbate?¡± She shook her head no as I said, ¡°I¡¯m going to masturbate in front of you. Can you be a good little slut and help me out?¡±


    She nodded yes and asked, ¡°What do you want your hot little slut to do?¡± I answered, ¡°Take my shirt off and kiss my nipples.¡± Mom moaned as she inched up to me and pulled my shirt off leaving her thumbs flicking my nipples.


    I moaned, ¡°Oh that feels good mommy. Suck on them. Make my nipples hard.¡± Her tongue swirled around my nipples while she nibbled on them. The feeling was incredible. I held her tight until I had enough and said, ¡°Mommy stand in front of me and rubbed your tits.¡±


    She scrambled to her feet and rubbed her breasts, seductively at first but then with an increased fervor as she watched me stroking my cock.


    I moaned loudly, ¡°Oh that¡¯s it y with your tits. Turn me on so I can shoot my hot cum all over mommy.¡± Moms was breathing hard and I sense she was embracing being my hot little slut.


    Still ying with her boobs she squealed, ¡°Oh yes Cody cum for mommy. I want to taste your hot cum.¡±


    I was real close to cumming as I pumped my cock faster and faster. Looking at my mom doing every slutty thing I asked was a huge turn on. Pumping my cock faster and I screamed, ¡°Mommy I¡¯m going to cum. Get down here so I can cum your mouth.¡±


    Mom quickly knelt between my legs and lowered her luscious lips onto my cock just in time for me to st my hot cum down her greedily slurping throat.


    My eyes closed as I filled her throat with my creamy white goo, her lips hungrily encircled my cock. I continued pumping my cock into her mouth back as she feverishly nibbled on my cock, sucking clean everyst drop of cum that she could until I waspletely drained. I left my cock inside of her mouth as it slowly softened.


    Slowly stroking my cock she looked up at me and mewed, ¡°Oh Cody your hot cum tasted so good. Make me cum baby. I am so fucking hot I need a good hard fuck.¡± I looked down at my hot little slut and said, ¡°You did very good mommy. Let¡¯s go to my room.¡±


    I got up and led her into my bedroom and said, ¡°Lay down on the bed and y with your nipples.¡± She eagerly obeyed like the good little slut she was bing. I straddled her and reached for the bottle of baby oil, drizzling it on her tits and slowly massaging the oil into them, toying with her slippery nipples in the process.


    Mom was writhing underneath me as I tormented her sensitive nipples. She purred, ¡°Oh Cody you¡¯re driving me wild. Make me cum baby.¡± I smiled at her knowing that tonight she was going to cum when I wanted her to cum.


    I ordered her, ¡°y with your nipples while I tend to your juicy cunt.¡± Mom¡¯s hands went straight for her nipples as her hips began to grind into my cock. Getting off her I took some baby oil and slowly rubbed it into her pussy. She purred, ¡°Oh yes make me cum. That feels so good.¡±


    She was so wet that I easily inserted two fingers inside her throbbing cunt. cing my thumb on her swollen clit she mewed, ¡°Oh god yes Cody. Make me cum I¡¯m so turned on. Oh yes baby, don¡¯t stop.¡± Mom thrashed on the bed as I continue to slowly fuck her pussy with my fingers.


    She was bucking and rotating her hips awaiting the pleasures of the looming orgasm to rip through her insides. I pulled my hand off her pussy and she groaned, ¡°No baby. I am so close.¡±


    I lowered my face to her pussy and said, ¡°Is this what you want. Do you want me to lick your clit mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes please suck my pussy. Make mommy cum.¡±


    I grabbed the string of beads and held it front of her, ¡°Look what I have for you mommy. Do you want to cum mommy?¡±


    She saw the string of beads in my hand and panted, ¡°Oh my God what are you going to do with those?¡±


    I smirked, ¡°You will soon find out my hot little slut.¡±


    Mom gasped, ¡°Oh God yes make me cum.¡±


    I took the first bead and ced it against her wet pussy lips. She groaned as I pushed it inside. I pressed the second bead against her wet slit and pushed it inside. Her hips started rocking on my hand as she groaned, ¡°Oh my god what are you doing to me. This feels incredible.¡±


    I pressed the third bead on her opening and asked, ¡°Does mommy want to be my hot little slut?¡± She mewed, ¡°Oh yes mommy wants to be her big boys hot little slut.¡±


    ¡°Well mommy is going to have to take all five beads inside your pussy. Can you do that mommy?¡±


    She was writhing on the bed, hips bucking up and down as I pushed a third then a fourth bead inside her. Mom arched her back and moaned, ¡°Oh shit!¡±


    I spread her legs wider and pushed the fifth and final bead inside her hot pussy. I extended my tongue and swept up on her swollen clit causing a quick gasp, ¡°Oh yes.¡± With my tongue on her clit I teased it, nipped it lightly with my teeth slowly flicking my tongue back and forth.


    She moaned loudly pushing her pussy up into my face. I kept teasing her clit until she screamed in delight, ¡°Oh yes that¡¯s it. Make me cum, Make mommy cum, I¡¯m so fucking ready to cum.¡±


    I took her rigid little bud between my teeth and began to flick it with my tongue. ¡°Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!¡± she gasped repeatedly, arching her back, forcing her aroused pussy against my face.


    I grabbed the string and tugged on it until the first bead pop out. She moaned, ¡°Oh shit. Oh my God that feels so good.¡± I pulled and the second bead popped out.


    ¡°Oh yeah!!! Yes!! Yesss!!! Do it to me! Make me cum! Just a little more and I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    I took onest deep suck on her clit, which was all that was needed to send her over the edge. Her legs began to shudder and il as she wailed, ¡°Oh yes that¡¯s it lick my pussy. Oh. Oh. Oh fuck! I¡¯m cumming baby. Mommy is cumming! Oh yes yes yes!


    With a quick tug on the string I yanked the remaining beads out of her spasming pussy, her juices spilling out as she erupted into a violent orgasm that flooded my face with her sweet tasting cum. Mom¡¯s body writhed and thrashed from the intensity of the torrential waves of pleasure that ran through her, ¡°Oh god yes. Yes. I¡¯m still cumming don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t stop!¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed my face further into her wet cum soaked pussy as she savored everyst wisp of pleasure that ripped through her until the orgasm finally subsided. Sheid on the bed, legs spread lewdly and whimpered, ¡°Oh Cody that was so fucking good. I came so hard. I was so turned on. Please fuck me baby. I need your cock inside me.¡±


    I growled, ¡°Get on your hands and knees my hot little slut. I am going to fuck you from behind with everything I have.¡±


    Mom quickly scrambled onto her hands and knees, her juicy pussy flowering open for my cock. I slowly guided the tip of my cock to her inviting entrance. Grabbing my cock I pushed it up between the folds of her soaked pussy and quickly took it out. She let out a quick gasp as I again shoved my cock deep inside her pussy and quickly pulled it out. I teased her like this for several more thrusts before I finally buried my cock deep inside her slutty cunt.


    She slowly began to rock her pussy on my cock as I grabbed her hips and slowly started to pound her. She squealed, ¡°Oh yes baby fuck mommy hard. Make me cum again I¡¯m so fucking horny.¡±


    I drizzled the baby oil on her ass and slowly rubbed it into her butt, squeezing and groping her ass as I fucked her hard. I drizzled more oil onto her crack sliding my finger up and down. She groaned, ¡°Oh shit Cody. What are you doing to me?¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond as I continued to smear the oil up and down her crack, teasing her little ass pucker with my oily finger. Mom was riding my cock moaning in ecstasy and quickly nearing another orgasm when I nted my hands firmly on her ass and slid one of my fingers into her well oiled ass pucker.


    ¡°Oh god yes. I love your cock. Fuck me hard with your cock. Fill me up with your hot sperm. I want you to fuck me hard. Fuck your mommy!¡±


    My finger continued to loosen up her asshole as she begged, ¡°Oh yes Cody. I¡¯m so hot. Please fuck me hard. Please baby.¡±


    I growled, ¡°I am going to make you cum like you have never cummed before mommy.¡±

 832

    Mom moaned as I started to savagely pound her pussy, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes harder. Yes that¡¯s it. I love it. God I love your big cock.¡±


    As she was was meeting my every thrust I positioned one of the beads at the entrance to her tight little asshole. She started rocking back on my cock harder and harder as I pounded her juicy pussy.


    I watched the puckered flesh of her ass sphincter expanding and stretching. Then in an instant the bead disappeared inside her ass. I pressed the second one hard against her asshole until it just got sucked in.


    Mom let out a low guttural moan, ¡°Oh shit. Shit. Shit. What are you doing to me? Oh fuck I¡¯m going to cum again.¡±


    I stopped fucking her leaving my cock buried deep inside her pussy. Mom¡¯s breathing wasbored as she slowly rocked on my cock while I pushed the third bead into her well oiled ass pucker.


    I had two beads to go so I squeezed a little more oil on her ass and pushed the fourth one in. I pushed my finger into her ass and pushed the four beads in as deep as I could. Feeling them buried so deep inside her, mom let out a groan, ¡°Oh shit Cody. I feel so full. Oh fuck.¡±


    I pushed thest bead into her leaving only the remaining strand hanging out of her ass. I began to drive my cock into her again as I teased her ass pucker with my finger.


    Mom panted, ¡°I¡¯m almost there keep fucking me. Don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m going to cum so fucking hard. Yes yes yes. Fuck your slut. Fuck your mommy.¡±


    I grabbed the strand and firmly tugged on it until I saw the first bead pop out. Mom wailed, ¡°Oh my God that feels so good.¡± I pulled on the string and the second bead popped out of her ass.


    Suddenly mom began to thrust her hips rapidly on my cock, as she appeared to be on the verge of cumming. ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh fuck. Yes. Oh shit.¡± she panted as I yanked the third bead out of her ass.


    Her head was thrashing wildly from side to side as I could feel her pussy lips mp down on my cock. I popped the fourth and fifth beads out and mom exploded, ¡°Oh God I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming, oh don¡¯t stop. Fuck your mommy.¡± she cried out as her hips rocked madly back and forth on my cock.


    Mom was in the midst of another violent orgasm so I shoved the five beads back into her ass. This only served to intensify her pleasure as she screamed loudly, ¡°Fuck. Oh my god, I¡¯m still cumming, don¡¯t stop. So fucking good.¡±


    I left my cock impaled inside her as she continued to gyrate her hips letting out low moans, ¡°Hmm so good. So good.¡± until her orgasm finally subsided. She panted, ¡°Oh my God what did you do to me? That felt so fucking good.¡±


    Iughed, she was so consumed with her own fucking pleasure that she didn¡¯t realize I hadn¡¯t cum yet.


    I pulled my cock out of her pussy and growled, ¡°Get out of the bed my hot little slut. It seems you forgot that I haven¡¯t cum yet.¡±


    She started to say, ¡°Oh Cody I¡¯m..¡± I grabbed her by the hair and said, ¡°Shut up slut.¡± I brought her to the wall and bent her over and said, ¡°Put your hands on the wall.¡± Still grasping her hair I looked down at my sex-starved slut, sexy legs on heels spread apart, her cunt flowering open for my cock. I pulled her head back to me and said, ¡°If mommy wants to be my hot little slut you will never forget to make sure your son cums. Do you understand mommy?¡±


    Mom groaned and nodded yes. I let go of her hair never having been filled with such pure unabandoned lust. I teasingly guided my cock into her pussy until just the head prated the heat of her love tunnel.


    Mom looked back and pushed her pussy back onto my cock as she hungrily impaled the entire length of my shaft inside her, ¡°Oh god yes Cody. I love your cock. Fuck me hard with your cock. Hammer my cunt. Fill me up with your hot cum. I want you to fuck me hard. I¡¯m sorry mommy wasn¡¯t a good slut.¡±


    I slowly pulled my cock out of her throbbing cunt before mming it hard back inside feeling the string of beads in her ass rubbing against my cock. I continued this slow approach as mom begged, ¡°Please fuck me now. I¡¯m so hot. Please fuck your mommy.¡±


    I grabbed her ass and repeatedly mmed my cock deep inside her fiery depths. She squealed in delight, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh! Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck your mommy hard. Fuck my juicy cunt. Make mommy cum. Oh yes that¡¯s it. Mommy loves your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡±


    I squeezed her ass and furiously pummeled her pussy over and over. Mom, her face up against the wall, reached underneath and grabbed my cum filled balls.


    She yed with my cum sacs as I shoved my cock in and out of her faster and faster. Her cock impaled body bucked on my cock, her head thrashed wildly from side to side, she panted, ¡°Make me cum! I¡¯m so close. Make mommy cum! Please don¡¯t stop. Your cock feels so fucking hard.¡±


    I yanked hard on the string, causing the first bead to pop out of her ass. She screamed loudly, ¡°Oh yes. You¡¯re going to make mommy cum.¡± I pped her ass and pulled on the string until the second bead popped out..


    She yelled, ¡°Oh shit. Oh shit. Hmmm feels so good. p my ass. Punish your bad slut! I¡¯m cumming.¡± Breathing heavily as her body thrashed and iled violently against the wall. I pped her ass over and over as I felt my orgasm boiling over. Mom looked back and screamed, ¡°Yes punish your slut. Mommy was a bad girl. Punish me.¡±


    That was all I needed as I could no longer contain myself. I exploded gob after gob of my hot cum up mom¡¯s fuck hole as our bodies shook and shuddered together in mutual orgasms. I kept shooting my hot sticky cum up her pussy as her cunt convulsed on my cock.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mom looked back with a crazed look and squealed, ¡°That¡¯s it give me all your cum. Keep fucking me. I want all your cum in my cunt.¡±


    I pulled on the string until all three of the remaining beads popped out. Mom groaned loudly, ¡°Oh shit. Oh my god. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.¡± Her legs buckled as she continued to endure the violent eruptions ripping through her body.


    Finally after her body had stopped its maniacal movements she reached back and caressed my balls trying to milk everyst drop out of them. I stood there with my cock softening inside her hot pussy totally drained.


    I said, ¡°Mommy that was a fucking wild time. You truly are my hot little slut.¡±


    Mom still in a daze turned and knelt down in front of me. She proceeded to lick and clean my cock. She bobbed her head up and down greedily slurping all the juices off my cock until she was satisfied that my cock was clean.


    I pulled mom up and smothered my lips on hers as she pushed her cum and cunt juice coated tongue into my mouth swirling it around. Mom purred, ¡°Cody please forgive mommy. I love your cock and I want to be your hot little slut. This is all so new to me. Use me anyway you want I don¡¯t care. Tonight was incredible. Mommy just wants you to keep making me feel so incredible. I promise mommy will be a better hot little slut for you. I love you Cody.¡±


    We copsed on my bed fully satisfied. Mom was indeed an insatiable hot little slut. I just needed to figure out how to handle things when dad returned.

 833

    TORI


    Once again I woke up naked in my sons bed however this time I was not alone. My son was lying next to me, his arm and leg draped over my body. I¡¯m beginning to see a pattern developing quickly. He had one of my tits cupped in his hand sending warm shivers through my body once I realized it. I closed my eyes and savored the warmth of his body. It had been so long since I¡¯ve felt the intensity of emotions that I was now basking in.


    How did I let myself fall for my son so quickly. I know it was wrong but I no longer cared. The only thing I cared about was the way his touch made me feel. He brought out a naughtiness in me that I didn¡¯t know existed but he did so in such a loving way that I found myself wanting more. My pussy started to dampen as I thought about what he might have in store for me today. I know that I¡¯m suppose to be his hot little slut but deep down I think we both know that we¡¯ve fallen in love with one another. At least I have.


    I felt his finger start to move over my nipple causing me to let out a soft moan. I pushed back feeling his somewhat hard cock nestle between my ass cheeks. His thumb and finger pinched and pulled my nipple as his cock started to grow. His lips soon found my neck and slowly nibbled their way up to my ear where he whispered, ¡°Good morning mommy. How¡¯s my hot little slut this morning?


    I could feel his cock easily sliding up and down my crack. My ass and breasts still oily fromst night were no match for his erotic touch. I whimpered, ¡°Oh baby are you being naughty already?¡± His hand left my tit and pulled my face around towards his where our tongues met for the first time today. I moaned into his mouth, ¡°Hmmm so nice.¡± Our kiss escted as our passion intensified.


    He asked, ¡°Is mommy wet?¡± I groaned knowing I was already turned on from his touch. I reached down and grabbed his cock and slid it into my wet hot pussy. As it slid deep into me I groaned, ¡°Oh mommy is so wet for you baby. Fuck your hot little slut. Fuck me hard Cody.¡±


    My pussy felt so full as he rocked his hips into my ass. I moaned softly, ¡°So nice. That¡¯s it baby just like that. Mommy loves the way your cock feels. So good.¡±


    His finger found my little clit and flicked it back and forth as his tongue swirled in my ear causing little wisps of pleasure to flow through me. He whispered, ¡°Does mommy like her son¡¯s cock? Do you?¡±


    I whimpered, ¡°Oh yes mommy loves your cock.¡± He continued, ¡°Are you going to cum on my cock mommy? Are you going to cum on your son¡¯s big cock mommy?¡±


    His words excited me to know end as I groaned loudly, ¡°Oh yes mommy is going to cum on your big cock. I love your cock. Give it to me baby, you feel so good.¡±


    His pace quickened as his assault on my clit continued. He moaned, ¡°Cum on my cock mommy. I¡¯m getting close too mommy. Where do you want my cum mommy?¡±


    I lost all control at this point as another powerful orgasm boiled over and exploded inside me. I screamed, ¡°Oh shit. Oh shit. Oh. Oh. Oh. Don¡¯t stop. Mommy is cumming. Mommy is cumming on your cock. Aarrrrghh.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what happened next other than I felt my entire body shake with jolts of pleasure as my orgasm tore through me. I felt Cody¡¯s cock pumping in and out of me but I couldn¡¯t speak as my body continued to shake with the tremors and spasms from my orgasm. I heard Cody yell, ¡°I¡¯m cumming Mommy. I¡¯m cumming in you.¡± and then I felt his hot sperm shooting inside my pussy. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes cum in mommy baby. Cum in me.¡±


    As my orgasm eased I realized that my life will never ever be the same. My son is like an elixir for my unexplored desires. It¡¯s like he has tapped into my inner soul and knows what I need. My body still tingling from the orgasm melded into the warmth and safety of his arms. I trusted my son unconditionally. He had made me his hot little slut but I was still hopeful that his love for me went beyond the love a son has for his mother. I know mine has gone past that. Mine is the love one has for their lover. The thought terrified me yet excited me at the same time. I¡¯ll have to take this slowly so as to not scare Cody away.


    CODY


    What a way to wake up. My naked hot little slut next to me and ready for anything. After our impromptu love session I held mom close as we both enjoyed the warmth of our bodies. I leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Happy Mothers Day. I love you mom.¡± She rolled over to face me and kissed me softly with the biggest smiled I had seen from her. ¡°Thank you Cody,¡± she giggled, ¡°That was the best Mothers Day gift you have ever given me.¡±


    I held her close to my chest knowing in my heart that it was her who had given me the best gift ever. She truly had embraced her role as my hot little slut. I could sense she was now fullymitted which made me think if I should tell her how I really felt. I know that I wanted Tori to be my hot little slut but once I made the transition to mommy from Tori the depths of my emotions skyrocketed. I had quickly fallen in love with my mom and was unsure how to proceed.


    I knew that ying the hot little slut role was exciting to both mom and I but I think I wanted to take this to a deeper level. I was scared that voicing my feelings too soon would scare mom away. So at least for the time being I will let my actions speak louder than my words and see where that path leads me and us.


    I said, ¡°Mom do you have anything you want to do do today? This is after all Mother¡¯s Day.¡± Mom smiled and purred, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want as long as you are by my side.¡± I pulled her tight into me and savored her soft curves as I said, ¡°Tell you what, let¡¯s go down to 5th Ave in Naples for brunch then afterwards let¡¯s go see if we can¡¯t find you some sexy clothes to wear.¡±


    Mom quickly replied, ¡°That sounds wonderful. Give me about an hour to get ready. In the meantime see if there are even any ces that have openings for brunch since it¡¯s Mothers Day.¡± She hopped out of my bed and scampered into her room. I did as she said and found an 11:00am opening at Ocean¡¯s Prime. I made the reservation and jumped in the shower.


    As I got dressed I knew that what we were doing would not be viewed as healthy by many. I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of mom¡¯s vulnerabilities but when I saw her acting so slutty with Bryan I was consumed with having her as a lover not a mom. I would feel terrible if I would hurt mom in anyway as I truly love her. I vowed to myself to protect her from any hurt that coulde out of our new found rtionship.


    I dressed in a nice pair of khakis with a blue polo and went to the kitchen to wait for mom. It was only 10:00 so we had plenty of time as we were only a 30 minute ride from 5th Avenue.


    Mom appeared looking amazing. I said, ¡°Wow mom you look absolutely incredible.¡± I saw her smile as she walked up to me and kissed me. ¡°Thank you son. I appreciate your reaction more than you¡¯ll ever know.¡±


    Mom was wearing a cute little blue sundress that was pretty short. She had her hair pinned up in the back exposing her neck and shoulders. She looked ssy and sexy. Nothing slutty about this look. She wore a pair of fashionable white sandals.


    I pulled her into my arms and said, ¡°Mom you look so ssy and sexy. Wow just wow mom.¡± She giggled obviously more than pleased by my reaction. Driving to the restaurant was difficult as I was having a hard time keeping my eyes on the road. Mom¡¯s little sundress had ridden high up on her leg causing me much difort. She knew it and did nothing to reduce my level of difort. At one point I saw a devilish little smirk on her face as she was enjoying looking at the bulge in my pants.


    We got to the restaurant and ordered some Mimosas. We sipped on our drinks while we looked over the menu. Obviously neither of us were in any rush so we asked the waitress if it was okay if we waited to ce our order. She said, ¡°Yes and I¡¯ll make sure to keep an eye on your Mimosas as today they are Endless Mimosas¡± I asked, ¡°Endless?¡± ¡°Yes you are charged one price and you can have as many as you want.¡±


    I looked at mom and said, ¡°Well I¡¯m driving so enjoy the Mimosas.¡± She smiled and grabbed my hand. Squeezing it softly, caressing it she asked, ¡°What are we going to do when your father returns?¡± I saw the concern in her eyes so I grabbed her other hand and said, ¡°Mom I know what I want, the question is do you know what you want?¡±


    Mom replied, ¡°Cody of course I know what I want. Thesest two days have opened my eyes to everything I have been missing out on. I want us to continue with our rtionship the way it is. My concern is how do we do that without all hell breaking loose?¡±


    I smiled, gently squeezing her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this as well and the way I see it we only have three options. One we sneak around as much as we can. Two you ask dad to move out. Harsh but you guys have been living separate lives anyways so I¡¯m not sure he would be terribly upset. Thest option is we tell him the truth about us. I¡¯m not sure what else there is we can do. What do you think?¡±


    Mom cringed at all the options so I knew that none of them were appealing scenarios but quite frankly I didn¡¯t know anything else we could do. She looked at me and said, ¡°We definitely aren¡¯t telling him about us. That¡¯s out of the question. At this point I¡¯m not ready to ask him to move out. I might want a divorce at some point in time but I¡¯m not there yet. So it looks like we try to do the best we can to keep our rtionship undercover. Let¡¯s see if that works in the short term. I¡¯ll tell you this, I¡¯m addicted to your touch, your words, and your cock so this won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about it anymore. I want you to enjoy your special day. Okay?¡± She smiled and nodded yes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    We ordered brunch and talked about the craziness of thesest three days. What was interesting was that she really liked the way I took care of her. I didn¡¯t realize I was doing so but maybe that goes deep into my love for her. I felt like saying leave dad, I¡¯ll take care of you mom. But I didn¡¯t.

 834

    Our conversation soon turned to clothes which was the next part of her special day. Mom said, ¡°So Cody what type of clothes are we going to be looking for?¡±


    ¡°Well mom tell me what part of your body are you the most confident with?¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Iughed, ¡°Mom stop it you look amazing. Tell me is it your tits? Or your ass? Or your legs?¡±


    Mom said, ¡°Not so loud people can hear.¡± I chuckled at her admonition and said, ¡°So which one?¡±


    She eventually relented and said, ¡°My legs. I think for a 42 year old I have pretty nice legs.¡±


    ¡°I agree but your tits are a close second. They are to die for especially when your nipples be erect.¡±


    Mom cringed and said, ¡°Shh. Cody you shouldn¡¯t be saying those things with people around.¡±


    I said, ¡°Okay mom I¡¯ll stop but it¡¯s just so hard because you are such a sexy little babe. So seeing that you think you¡¯re legs are your best asset we will focus on getting you outfits that highlight your legs. Seeing that I think your breasts are amazing we will also look for outfits that highlight your tits.¡±


    Mom pped my hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you I¡¯m still your mother. Stop talking so loud. People can hear.¡± I thought to myself that was an interesting exchange. She still thinks she¡¯s my mother even though she doesn¡¯t act like one. Hmmm!


    Our food arrived and we ate in silence, mom more so than I, as I think the ¡°Endless Mimosas¡± might have affected her a little more than she realized.


    Once we finished we left and drove up to a couple of shopping outlet malls. Walking around we stumbled into a little shop that had some sexy clothes. Stepping inside we were met by a young sales clerk who asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°My girlfriend wants to spruce up her wardrobe with clothes that entuate her lovely legs. Can you point us in the right direction?¡±


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°She does have nicely toned legs. I have some ideas please follow me.¡± Mom poked me in the side as we followed the sales clerk. I squeezed mom¡¯s hand and kissed her before the sales clerk could see. As we got towards the back of the store the girl pulled out a couple of dresses and said, ¡°These are pretty daring plus if you don¡¯t mind me saying your girlfriend also has some really nice breasts. Both these dresses will entuate those as well. Look around in this area for other ideas. Being that it¡¯s Mother¡¯s Day it¡¯s pretty slow so you have the store to yourselves. I¡¯ll be up front if you have any questions.¡±


    TORI


    I couldn¡¯t believe Cody told the young girl I was looking for outfit to entuate my legs. It felt ufortable the way she was eyeing my body. We walked into the fitting room area and I took one of the dresses from Cody.


    As I headed into the changing area Cody whispered in my ear, ¡°Try the dress on without any underwear.¡± His words sent a warm tingly slutty feeling through me. I had never tried on clothes without underwear and as much as I tried to deny it, the thought was exciting to me.


    The first dress was like putting on a red basketball jersey that was super tight. I stepped out of my dress and pulled my underwear off noticing a damp spot. My hands were shaking as I pulled the dress over my head. I looked at myself in the mirror and gasped. I saw my nipples poking through the sheer fabric and the dress was very short I could practically see my crotch. I turned around and looked at my ass in the mirror. I thought my legs looked great but as I bent forward I gasped again as I could see my cheeks and the puffy moist lips of my exposed pussy. ¡°Hey what are you doing in there? Come on out and let me see how you look.¡± Cody shouted from outside the door.


    I came out to see Cody¡¯s mouth wide open. I blurted out ¡°Well what do you think?¡± Iughed as all Cody could do was nod with stunned approval. The look on his face made me feel so slutty and I soon felt a little trickle oozing down the inside of my thigh.


    I said, ¡°Cody give me the other dress and go find some other pieces that you like so that I can try them on for you.¡± Again all I could do was justugh as he scurried off looking for other articles of clothing like a kid in candy store.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I tried on several other outfits all having the same affect on Cody as well as me. I was getting myself more and more worked up with each new outfit. I was feeling so slutty and wicked. It was also exciting to see the effect I was having on my son.


    When I came out wearing a short red skirt with a white stretch tube top I noticed the bulge in his pants, I did a quick little turn and bent forward giving Cody a nice view. He pushed me back into the room and closed the door. Before I could say a word he pushed me up against the wall and hungrily devoured my mouth. I lost myself in the moment as I passionately returned his kiss.


    I felt his hands grab both of my tits and squeeze them until my nipples were rock hard. I was so consumed with heat and lust that I started massaging his cock through the pants even though we were in the middle of a store. I didn¡¯t care. It felt good.


    He yanked my top down exposing my tits and sucked on both nipples as he slid his hand up my short skirt. He immediately buried his finger inside my drenched pussy. I groaned and pulled his head tight to my breasts holding him there as my hips began to hump his finger.


    Within moments I sensed an orgasm building quickly within me. I moaned softly into his ear, ¡°Oh baby you¡¯re going to make me cum. Oh don¡¯t stop. Yes that¡¯s it make me cum.¡±


    He quickly put pressure on my clit with his thumb as he continued to finger fuck my pussy. In seconds I groaned, ¡°Oh yes don¡¯t stop. Oh yes. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh I¡¯m Cumming. Yes! Yes! OH.¡±


    My body shook as an incredibly powerful orgasm exploded inside me. My eyes felt like they had rolled back inside my head as my entire body convulsed in Cody¡¯s arms. As my orgasm subsided Cody smothered my mouth and whispered, ¡°You are so fucking hot. My hot little slut. Come on let¡¯s go home.¡±


    I changed back into my blue sundress and rearranged myself before walking out of the room. As the young sales clerk saw us she asked with a devilish grin, ¡°I take it that by the sounds of things you like the outfits?¡±


    I responded with my own knowing grin, ¡°Oh most definitely. We¡¯ll take all of them.¡± She took the clothes and said, ¡°Follow me and I¡¯ll ring you up.¡±


    Cody took me in his arms and gave me a hot wet kiss. I grabbed his ass and pulled him into me so that I could feel his cock and hungrily attacked his mouth. It was all I could do to stop myself from ripping his clothes off. I am such a hot little slut.


    As we walked out Cody asked, ¡°Do you want to go find some slutty fuck me heels?¡±


    After that public orgasm I had lost interest. I just wanted to get home and have him fuck me. I said, ¡°You know I have a lot of 4¡å heels at home that will go great with these outfits. Let¡¯s go home. I want to be alone with you while we have the chance.¡±


    When we got home Cody lovingly pulled me into his arms and held me close. He whispered, ¡°Mom I had such a good time today. I can¡¯t get enough of you. I love you so much.¡±


    My heart raced hearing his words. I cautioned myself not to read too much into them but the intense feelings that are now running through me is because I love my son, my lover. I held on to him tight as my legs felt rubbery. I allowed myself for a brief moment to think that he feels the same as I. That he loves me not as his mom but as his lover. Oh if it were true.


    I felt his hand lift my chin up so that I was looking into his eyes. He said, ¡°You are so beautiful. I¡¯m so d we are here together. Are you?¡± I nodded yes as his lips tenderly met mine for a soft loving kiss. I could feel his love as we kissed. I held onto him wanting this moment to never end. Finally as he lovingly caressed the side of my face I said, ¡°That was the most incredible kiss. I¡¯ve never felt so much love. Thank you baby.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°I feel the same way mom. I¡¯ve never felt this way before. Let¡¯s goy out by the pool and rx for the rest of the afternoon.¡±


    I kissed him and went to get into my swimsuit. When I got to the pool I saw that Cody was nowhere to be found. I heard Cody yell from the inside, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there my hot little slut. Just making us some cold cocktails.¡±


    Cody came out with a pitcher of Margaritas and two stic cups. He poured us each one cup and then toasted, ¡°To my beautiful hot little slut mommy. Happy Mother¡¯s Day.¡± I felt myself dampen at the thought of being a slut mommy. The feelings that Cody continues to unearth in me are so deliciously wicked.


    We talked and drank the rest of the afternoon. It was enjoyable to just be with my lover, if only he were my lover. Cody said, ¡°Tonight let¡¯s go to the bar we were at Friday night. This way you can wear one of your new outfits.¡± I hesitated and said, ¡°I guess. I was hoping we could just stay home.¡±


    Cody grinned as he got up and came over to my chaise. He said, ¡°First of all I have to say you look amazing in that string bikini. Secondly it¡¯s hard to be my hot little slut if we don¡¯t show you off.¡±


    Before I could say anything heid on top of me between my legs and hungrily devoured my mouth. I eagerly returned his kiss as he ground his cock into my pussy. His lips found my neck and his hand cupped a tit. I moaned as he mauled my breast, his mouth once again devouring mine with a lust filled passion. I felt his hand push my bikini top over my tits as his hand now mauled my bare breast.


    Pinching and pulling on my nipple was making me wetter and wetter. His tongue swirled in my ear as he growled, ¡°I want you so much mommy. I love what you do to me. You are such a hot little slut wearing this little string bikini. I¡¯m going to make you cum hard and then I¡¯m going to fuck you like the hot little slut that you are.¡±

 835

    I moaned with anticipation as I locked my legs around his hips pulling him into my eager pussy. I felt his hand pulling on the strings to my bottom as he deftly got me naked. I was in a sexual daze ready to do whatever he wanted. He stood up and pulled his trunks off to expose his big hard cock. He extended his hand to help me onto my feet.


    My hand immediately gravitated to his weapon and I began stroking it as my other arm wrapped around his neck. We kissed tenderly as I yanked his big cock into me. I held it in my hand and pulled on it swirling my hands around its girth in the process. His finger found my soaked pussy and slid inside.


    Between the power of his cock I was holding and his finger assault on my needy pussy my body was overwhelmed with a gamut of incredible sensations. I was in heaven as I could feel yet anther eruption boiling up to the surface.


    He led me over to the chaise and quickly sat down straddling the lounge. He pulled me down in between his legs so my back rested onto his chest. His arm quickly wrapped around my chest cupping one of my heaving breasts. His lips found my ear and ordered, ¡°Spread your legs for me my little slut.¡±


    I groaned as I felt his fingers glide over my clit and down my slit, ¡°Oh I¡¯m so turned on baby. I love what you do to me.¡±


    His tongue continued to tease all my sensitive points along my neck and ear as his finger lovingly caressed my very puffy pussy lips. My hips began to rock as I hungrily awaited his finger assault on my pussy to start. As my hips rocked I felt his very big and very hard cock poking me in the back. I tried to reach around and grab it but he pped my hand away and growled, ¡°Not yet my hot little slut. I need to make mommy cum on my hand, your son¡¯s hand.¡±


    I moaned as he pulled on my nipple, roughly twisting it just to make sure I knew who was in control. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes. Please make mommy cum.¡±


    Finally after what seemed like an eternity I felt his finger slide inside. He whispered in my ear, ¡°Mommy you are so wet. I think I¡¯ll push in another finger.¡± I moaned as a second finger went inside. His lips still nted on my ear he growled, ¡°Wow my hot little slut is so wet. I guess you want another finger in your slutty pussy.¡±


    I moaned loudly as his words and touch were working me up into another tremendous eruption. His third finger pushed in as my pussy adjusted to his assault. Suddenly he pulled his fingers out causing me to moan loudly, ¡°No! Put them back in. I¡¯m so close.¡± Heughed as he ced his fingers in front of my mouth and said, ¡°Taste your slutty pussy mommy. I bet it tastes so sweet. Taste it!¡±


    My mouth opened and hungrily sucked and licked his fingers clean of my pussy juices. I moaned as he brought them back down and easily slid them back inside me. He moaned into my ear, ¡°Mommy you are such a slut. Tell me what you want?¡±


    My body spasmed as his fingers found my g spot. I was losing control as I groaned, ¡°Oh shit right there baby. Make mommy cum. I want to cum. Make your hot title slut cum.¡±


    His fingers toyed expertly with my rough spongy sweet spot as he reached around and kissed me? I hungrily epted his tongue as I knew I was close to cumming hard on his hand. I lost control of my legs as my orgasm neared. My body started shaking as his thumb pressed down on my clit. His arm pulled me tighter into his chest as my legs thrashed wildly and my hips rocked furiously on his hand trying to make my orgasm arrive. All I could do was his greedily suck on his tongue.


    I felt the first mini eruption and my lips rolled off his mouth. I groaned. ¡°Oh shit. Oh shit. So good. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh baby yes. Mommy is going to cum. Oh yes!¡±


    My body tensed and I shook madly as the orgasm tore through me. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing or saying. I just convulsed over and over. My body stiffened from the powerful eruption as the tremors cascaded through me with no end in sight. The feelings coursing through me were incredible and seemed to go on and on. Finally as my orgasm subsided my body sank back down onto Cody¡¯s chest. I purred, ¡°Oh baby that was the best. I love you.¡±


    He grunted, ¡°You naughty slut you¡¯re going to fuck me cowgirl style.¡± I was still in a sexual fog and the next thing I knew I felt his cock poking at the entrance to my worn out pussy.


    He whispered in my ear, ¡°nt your feet on the chaise and get ready my sweet little slut!¡± My body shivered in anticipation. I nted both my feet on the chaise as he ordered and felt his cock push into me, I quivered as I realized that his cock was going to slide so deep inside my pussy.


    His hands cupped both my tits, almost for support, as he started to piston his cock in and out of me. Oh my god. This felt incredible. So deep and so fast. My hands grabbed onto the sides of the chaise for support as I started to moan, ¡°Oh yes baby. Fuck mommy¡¯s pussy. Fuck me hard.


    His hands grabbed my nipples and pulled on them as he grunted into my ear, ¡°See what happens when you are a naughty girl? You get fucked hard and deep. Do you want to be my naughty slut?¡±


    I was feeling another explosion brewing inside me and it was all I could do to grunt, ¡°Uh Uh, yes, yes, I¡¯m so bad. So bad. I¡¯m your naughty slut. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh.¡± I could feel his cock driving deep into me. Deeper than I¡¯ve ever felt. Oh my god. Am I going to cum again? Holy shit!


    Cody kept pounding my pussy when I felt his hand reach down to my clit. He groaned in my ear, ¡°Cum for me mommy! Cum for me you bad girl! My bad little slut!¡± His fingers squeezed my clit as he pushed deeper into me. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes. I¡¯m so bad.¡±


    He pistoned into me harder and faster as I felt his cock swell inside me, I groaned, ¡°Oh yes baby cum inside me. Give me your hot cum. So good. Hmmm.¡±


    He groaned into my ear, his fingers pinching my clit, ¡°I¡¯m cumming baby. Cum with me.¡± I felt onest deep thrust and then jet streams of his cum shooting into me.


    My body copsed on top of his as wave after wave of pleasure coursed throughout me. Oh my god I can¡¯t handle this. I was cumming again. My hips rocked on his cock, my legs syed out. I justid on top of him as I tried to withstand the powerful tremors racing inside me.


    His hands cupped both my tits as he continued to pump his cock into me. My god this felt so good. Finally his cock stopped pounding my pussy and he held me tight and whispered in my ear, ¡°Did mommy like that? You are such a hot little slut. I love you mom.¡±


    Wow. Between the mimosas, the margaritas, and the four already powerful and exhausting orgasms I was drained. I moaned, ¡°Mommy loves your cock and what you do to me with it. I love you baby. What time is it anyways?¡±


    He kept holding me tight as we both savored the power of being sexually satisfied. He said, ¡°It¡¯s 4:00. Why don¡¯t you go take a nap so that you can rest up for tonight. I made dinner reservations for 7:00. Come on let¡¯s get you in bed mommy.¡±


    I was a little wobbly as I got up, not from the alcohol but from the orgasms that had zapped me of a lot of energy. I held onto Cody as he walked me into my room. He tucked me into bed and while lovingly caressing my face he said, ¡°Mom I just want you to know there is no one that I want to be with other than you. I love you so much. Rest up.¡±


    Shivers ran down my spine as my heart raced upon hearing his words. Am I imagining things? It almost sounds like Cody is in love with me. I quickly discounted the thought as a mimosa/margarita induced wish. I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    CODY


    At 6:00 I woke mom up. She looked so sexy as she tried to awake from her deep sleep. I kissed her and pulled her up. She groaned, ¡°No not yet. Let me sleep for a little bit longer.¡± Iughed thinking to myself well if this isn¡¯t the definition of role reversal.


    I said, ¡°Mom go take a shower and get ready. Tell me what new outfit are you going to wear tonight?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She smiled as she slowly got out of bed and said, ¡°You will have to wait and see. I think it¡¯s going to be the one that makes me look the sluttiest. That is what you want?¡±


    Thinking about the all the options I groaned, ¡°Absolutely. Whichever one you choose I¡¯m sure you will look exceptionally hot and slutty.¡±


    I waited with great anticipation for mom toe out. I knew she would look hot as all hell but would she embrace the sluttiness thates when someone wears an outfit like that. I couldn¡¯t wait to see.


    I looked up and I was blown away. Mom looked incredible. She had on the short tight red mini skirt with the white stretchy tube top. I looked down and saw she was wearing a sexy pair of open toed red heels. The smile on mom¡¯s face told me everything I needed to know. She was turned on by my reaction. I knew tonight would be a fun night. I went to her and swallowed her up into my arms. Her nipples were already hard as nails as I cupped her sweet ass and said, ¡°Mom, you look incredibly hot.¡±


    She smirked, ¡°Thank you baby. I¡¯m d you like it. Check out my underwear.¡± My hand slid inside her skirt and was rewarded to find a puffy hot wet pussy. I teased her slit with my finger eliciting a small gasp as I said, ¡°Mom you truly are my hot little slut.¡±


    We had a quiet dinner as the restaurant wasn¡¯t that crowded, probably because it was Mother¡¯s Day. I asked, ¡°What time does dad get home tomorrow?¡± Mom quickly replied, ¡°Who knows. Let¡¯s not spoil ourst night together with talk about him. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course mom. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m trying to figure out how you and I are going to connect once he is home. I can¡¯t get enough of you mom.¡±


    She smiled, grabbed my hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. I feel the same way. I¡¯ll make it work. Trust your hot little slut mommy.¡±


    I kept holding moms hand as we ate and talked. It was a wonderful end to a fantastic weekend. We settled up the bill and I said, ¡°Mom I have had the most incredible time with you this weekend. It was more than I could have imagined.¡±


    Mom purred, ¡°Cody I feel the same way. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re home. I can¡¯t wait to spend more times like this with you. Don¡¯t worry. Trust your hot little slut. I¡¯ll make sure we have our alone time.¡±


    I said, ¡°Change of ns. I want to spent ourst night together at home rather than with strangers. Let¡¯s go home mommy.¡± Mom wrapped her arms around me and said, ¡°Oh yes baby. Take mommy home.¡±

 836

    As we neared the car I said, ¡°Mom when we get home I¡¯m going to give you an erotic massage outside under the stars and then I¡¯m going to make sure you will always remember today as your best Mother¡¯s Day ever.¡±


    I gently kissed her lips as my hand firmly yet tenderly caressed her breast. We kissed softly and lovingly without any restraint. Her nipple hardened under my touch as we continued to seductively kiss each other. Her soft moans just reinforced my ever growing feelings towards her.


    I broke the kiss and cradled her head against the side of my neck. Mom nibbled and licked my neck as we savored the strong bond that we now shared. Mom moaned, ¡°I love you Cody.¡± I was startled by her words. She must have sensed something as she said, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I recovered and said, ¡°Yes mom. I love you too. Let¡¯s get going.¡±


    Once home I said, ¡°Get undressed and meet me out back. Bring a couple of towels for each of us.¡± I left and went to my room and got undressed. I grabbed the baby oil and went outside to set up the chaise lounge as my massage table. I dimmed the lights and waited for mom.


    It was a beautiful Florida night and mom looked absolutely stunning as she walked out naked yet still wearing her red heels. She saw my smile and quickly approached pushing her nakedness into mine as her little hands grabbed my cock. My mouth descended on hers with a lust filled passionate desire. We kissed as she yed with my cock while caressing my balls.


    I said, ¡°Lie down on your back. We¡¯ll start on the front before working your backside. I took some oil and drizzled it on her legs. Slowly and seductively I massaged the oil into her legs. Using long strokes I squeezed her thighs feeling the firmness of her well toned legs. I teased the inside of her thighs gliding my hands close to her pussy but never touching it. Mom began to squirm under my touch as the eroticism of this nighttime outdoor massage took hold.


    I moved up to her chest and started on her shoulders and arms. Again slowly and seductively rubbing the oil into her skin with a gentle firmness. I saw that mom had her eyes closed trying to enjoy the sensations I was creating inside her. I oozed some oil onto my palm and started to massage one breast. Squeezing it, caressing it lightly with both hands, letting my finger tease her already erect nipple. I repeated the same process with her other breasts before taking both breasts and squeezing them together. My thumbs rubbing each nipple as mom let out a soft moan, ¡°Oh my that feels so good Cody. Don¡¯t stop baby.¡±


    I took one of my oily hands and ran the fingers outside herbia causing mom to jump. I drizzled some oil just above her pussy and started to slide the oil over her outer folds squeezing them together as I teased her pussy. Eventually I cupped her well oiled pussy and rubbed the oil into her. Mom was now moaning as I sensed she needed to cum badly.


    I moved up to her and asked, ¡°Can mommy give me an oily handjob?¡± She groaned, ¡°Oh yes. Give me your cock baby. Mommy will take care of you.¡± I drizzled some oil on my cock and straddled the chaise near mom¡¯s stomach.


    Mom hungrily stroked my cock with both hands as she looked at me with ssy eyes and increased her pace as she said, ¡°Cum for mommy baby. Does this feel good? Do you like when mommy ys with your cock?¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh yes mommy. I¡¯m going to cum all over your oily tits. Do you want me to cum over your tits mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes baby cum all over me baby. Cum for mommy.¡± Mom sped up and my cock started to twitch in her hand.


    ¡°Oh shit. I¡¯m going to cum mommy. Don¡¯t stop mommy.¡± With onest stroke from mom I started to shoot my hot gooey sperm all over mom. To her credit she was aiming my cock down on her tits so I was able to cover her breasts with my cum. I got up and went back to her pussy as mom groaned, ¡°Oh baby you¡¯re cum tastes so good. There is so much of it. Baby make mommy cum.¡±


    I inserted two gingers inside mom¡¯s pussy and quickly found her rough spongy spot. Flicking it quickly with both fingers I had mom squirming. She moaned, ¡°Oh god I love what you do to me. Don¡¯t stop baby. You¡¯re going to make mommy cum. Feels so good.¡±


    I brought my mouth down to her clit and swirled it with my tongue. She groaned, ¡°Oh yes!¡±


    My mouth sucked on her clit then nipped it lightly with my teeth. She was now thrashing wildly as I continued to assault her pussy with my fingers and mouth. Mom¡¯s body stiffened as her legs spewed out sideways and screamed,¡±Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes. I¡¯m cumming. I¡¯m Cumming. Holy shit. Oh. Oh. Oh. Aaaaaargh.¡±


    I watched her body convulse on my hand, her hips bucking wildly as her legs shook out of control. Her orgasm tore through her with a ferocity that I hadn¡¯t seen before. Her stomach was still cramped up as she bore the brunt of the tremors coursing through her body. Finally her body went limp and copsed back onto the chaise.


    TORI


    Oh my god that was incredible. I opened my eyes and saw his fingers in front of me. He said, ¡°Be a good little slut and clean your cum off my fingers.¡± I greedily sucked both fingers in my mouth tasting the sweetness of my cum. Like a hot little slut I sucked each finger dry before releasing them from my mouth.


    He said, ¡°Roll over I have to do your backside.¡± I groaned wondering what else my lover had in store for me tonight. My body tingled with anticipation as I felt oil being drizzled onto my ass. Slowly each hand caressed my butt, softly rubbing the oil into my skin. The soothing nature of his butt massage once again adding to my desires.


    I felt a finger tease my little puckered asshole causing me to squirm on the chaise. He grunted, ¡°Get on your hands and knees.¡± I scampered into position as he got in behind me. He reached down and cupped my tits, smearing both with the remnants of my butt oil. His hand rubbing roughly over my nipples, I moaned, ¡°Oh baby. That feels so good.¡±


    My body was still on fire from the just concluded orgasm when I felt his finger slide down from my little rosebud and push into my wet little lovehole. He grunted, ¡°Mom, you are such a hot little slut! Your pussy is still soaked.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°You made me this way. I¡¯m your hot little slut baby! Do what you want with me. I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    With his hands on my breasts he pulled me up onto my knees and turned my head to meet his mouth, our tongues darting inside as his hands continued to massage my oily cumden tits. God it felt so wickedly delicious. He broke the kiss and said, ¡°Lie back down on your stomach so I can give your sweet little butt some more loving.¡±


    I felt him push my legs apart as he settled in between my legs. Soon his hands were once again massaging my little ass. His fingers seemed drawn to my crack with every caress. Of course my soft moans did nothing but encourage him.


    He circled my little rosebud with his finger causing me to let out a soft moan, ¡°Oh yes! That feels nice. Am I a hot little slut to like what you¡¯re doing to my ass?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer instead I felt the coldness of the oil ooze into my crack. My body tensed in anticipation. His finger slowly circled the puckered apex of my ass, teasing me as his other hand continued to massage my cheeks. Gradually he pushed his finger inside my hole.


    Slowly he pumped my asshole with his finger as I felt more oil being squeezed into my crack and pretty soon his finger was sliding in and out easily. As I felt his finger push all the way into my ass I moaned, ¡°Oh baby thats such a different feeling. Don¡¯t stop.¡± He was now finger fucking my ass hard and fast as Iid there enjoying this new sensation.


    Feeling the coldness of more oil drizzling onto my ass crack I felt a second finger push inside my ass. I groaned, ¡°Go slow Cody, it hurts a little.¡± He left his fingers in ce and said, ¡°Just let your ass adjust to my fingers. Once it does I¡¯ll start back up again.¡± I pushed my butt off the chaise and waited for the pain to subside. Once it did I said, ¡°Okay baby go slow.¡±


    As he gently fucked my ass with his two fingers, he worked more oil into my ass before pushing a third finger inside me.


    I moaned and started to push back on his fingers, ¡°Oh god that feels incredible Cody. Fuck my ass baby.¡± He increased the pace and force of his finger strokes. He was fucking my ass with three fingers and I was loving it. God how did I be such a slut.


    His fingers, buried deep in my ass, I turned around and saw Cody coating his cock with oil. I panicked and groaned, ¡°Oh no baby. You¡¯re too big. I can¡¯t take your cock up my ass.¡±


    Cody leaned down and growled, ¡°You know that when a woman surrenders her ass willingly to her lover, that act of submission means that she belongs to him. Do you want me to own you mommy? To be my hot little slut forever?¡±


    My body exploded with little tremors of pleasure upon hearing those words. He called himself my lover. Does he really feel like I do? I was overwhelmed with a sexual excitement that I had not felt before. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby take my virgin hole. I belong to you lover. I want to be yours forever baby.¡±


    Cody pumped his fingers in and out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I¡¯ll go slow. You will love this. You still trust that I won¡¯t ever hurt you. Right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I whimpered, ¡°I do Cody I¡¯m just a little scared baby.¡±


    ¡°My cock is all greased up. Reach under and y with your clit.¡±


    He pulled his fingers out and slowly eased his cock in its ce. It took a bit of pressure but the head finally popped in. I groaned, ¡°Oh shit that hurts Cody. I can¡¯t do this. I want to but it hurts baby.¡±

 837

    He added more oil and gently pushed more of his cock in. He said, ¡°Okay mom that was the hard part. Now let your ass adjust to the size of my cock. I won¡¯t do anything until you tell me you are ready. Keep ying with your clit and remember you¡¯re my hot little slut.¡±


    He kept still as I felt my muscles rx around his big fat cock. After a bit I moaned, ¡°Okay Cody go slow.¡±


    He started to slowly slide his cock in and out of my ass. My muscles finally rxed and I felt his cock slide deep into my ass. I moaned, ¡°Oh god. Fuck my ass baby. It feels so fucking good. Im such a nasty slut taking your cock in my ass. Fuck my virgin hole. I¡¯m such a slut.¡±


    His pace increased as I continued to y with my clit. I pushed my hand deep into my pussy and shuddered as I could feel his cock in my ass. I groaned, ¡°Oh fuck! Oh shit! Don¡¯t stop. Fuck my virgin ass baby. You¡¯re going to make mommy cum!¡±


    My body started to convulse as he fucked my ass deeper and faster. I moaned loudly, ¡°I¡¯m cumming. Keep fucking my ass baby. Mommy is cumming.¡±


    I erupted with a massive orgasm on my own fingers. I lost all control of my body forcing Cody to hold me up as he held still and let my body savor the tremors coursing throughout me. My body spasmed over and over, the intensity was incredible as I moaned mindlessly, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. So good, so fucking good.


    My body syed lewdly on the chaise as I savored thest wisp of pleasure running through me. I felt Cody¡¯s hands softly massaging my butt as he said, ¡°Mom you were incredible. How did it feel?¡±


    I whimpered, ¡°Needless to say I had never felt anything like this. Am I now yours Cody? Am I yours forever? Please say yes Cody. I love you so much.¡±


    Cody said, ¡°Mom you will always be mine. Forever mom. I love you too baby.¡±


    Knowing he hadn¡¯t cum yet, his cock still inside my ass, I rotated my hips on his already greasy pole and asked, ¡°Do you want me to move faster?¡± He leaned down and whispered in my ear, ¡°You are so fucking sexy. Move slow and easy. It feels incredible.¡±


    I shivered and groaned, ¡°Your big cock is filling up my insides.¡± We turned heads and our lips met as I slowly pushed back and forth on his cock, my body responding to the fullness inside me. His hands went to my hips, urging me to pick up the pace.


    I moaned with pleasure as I felt his cock push deeper and deeper into my ass. Cody leaned forward and pinched one of my nipples. Pulling and twisting it, one hand still on my hip, he mmed into my ass with his cock. Jolts of pleasure shooting throughout me I once again felt my body boil over with pleasure. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes. Fuck my ass. Oh yes. Fuck your hot little slut. You¡¯re going to make me cum again. I want to feel your cum lover. Give it to me hard.¡±


    Cody growled, ¡°Come on mommy, fuck me like the hot little slut you are. Show me how much of a slut you really can be. I¡¯m getting close to cumming mommy.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I began to furiously push back and forth on his cock consumed with feeling his cum inside my ass. I wanted to experience another first.


    I moaned loudly, ¡°Give me your cum baby. Cum in mommy¡¯s ass. Is this what you want baby? Do you want to cum in your slut¡¯s ass?¡±


    I could feel Cody¡¯s pace speed up as I knew he was going to explode inside my ass. I could also feel a big ground swell of pleasure building inside me.


    He groaned, ¡°Oh yes mommy I¡¯m going to cum.¡±


    I felt my body start to spasm as his first st of his hot sperm coat the insides of my ass. I shouted, ¡°Oh yes baby. Keep fucking me I¡¯m so close. I¡¯m going to cum.¡±


    Feeling his hot sperm shoot deep inside my ass was too much. My hand reached down and furiously rubbed my clit. Feeling st after st of his hot sperm inside my ass was incredible. Furiously rubbing my clit, head down, eyes closed, I felt the first tremor explode inside me and screamed, ¡°Oh yes. Your slut is cumming on your big cock. Oh. Oh. Oh. Fuck! Fuck! Aarrrrrgh!¡±


    I lost control as my body spasmed wildly on his cock savoring the intensity of my orgasm as his cock kept spasming inside my ass.


    My body went limp as I copsed on the chaise, Cody¡¯s cock still buried in my ass, totally exhausted. His cock popped out of my ass and immediately his cum started to ooze out. I was in a fog. Sexually satiated and exhausted yet I heard Cody say, ¡°Get up mom.¡± I groaned as I struggled to get up. Cody saw me struggling so he gently picked me up and held me in his arms.


    I waspletely out of it and who could me me. I¡¯ve developed this insatiable appetite for sex so much so that I¡¯ve lost track as to how many times I¡¯ve cum today.


    He said, ¡°Mom let¡¯s go into the pool so we can get all this oil off us. Okay?¡± He slowly led me into the pool and began to wash my body with the saltwater. I was starting to feel a little more invigorated with the warmth of the water sliding over my naked body so I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him. It was a soft tender kiss, the kind you would expect after being fully satisfied. I savored the softness of his touch as he pulled me into him.


    I stopped kissing him and said, ¡°Cody I¡¯m exhausted, can we go to sleep?¡± He held me close for a little longer before leading me out of the pool. He took the towels and wrapped me up in their warmth. Holding me close I didn¡¯t want to move. The range of emotions that I was having for my son were off the charts. I just wanted to savor the moment we were sharing.


    As we walked inside he stopped and said, ¡°Mom you are the most incredible woman I know. Thank you for a wonderful weekend. Sleep with me in my room.¡± I nodded yes and walked into my son¡¯s bed. He draped his leg and arm over my body and I fell asleep in the warmth andfort of my son¡¯s arm.

 838

    TORI


    I went to work Monday morning feeling wonderful. Granted I was a little tired and sore but that was well worth it. As soon as Kimmie and Kenzie saw me walk in they attacked me with a barrage of questions. I fended them off by saying I was busy and we would talk at lunch


    At lunch Kenzie asked, ¡°Well what happened? Tell me you didn¡¯t fuck him?¡± I gasped, ¡°Kenzie, I did no such thing. He took me home and nothing happened that night.¡± I smirked as I knew she would continue with the questions. I knew she had her eyes on Cody so she was probably pissed that he elected to take me home Friday night. Why she would be pissed at me I don¡¯t know but she was!


    ¡°What do you mean that night?¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Well since my husband was up in Ondo golfing with his buddies I invited him over Saturday afternoon to go swimming. It¡¯s the least I could do since he made sure I got home safely Friday night.¡± Both girls gasped and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡± I smiled at them and nodded yes.


    I was having so much fun with this when all of a sudden my phone pinged with a text notification. I opened up the text and saw a picture of my son¡¯s cock at attention with a little message saying, ¡°I miss you!¡± I chuckled and quickly closed the phone.


    Kimmie said, ¡°Who was that? Was that him?¡± Iughed, ¡°No it wasn¡¯t him.¡± Kimmie said, ¡°It was him. I can tell by the guilty look on your face.¡±


    Kenzie jumped in, ¡°What happened Saturday? Did you?¡± I could not help myself. It was just too easy to toy with these girls so I just nodded yes. They both shrieked, ¡°What? You did? Oh my god Tori you are such a cougar!¡± Iughed and said, ¡°Shh. We are at work.¡±


    Kenzie of course was the first to jump in, ¡°How was he?¡± I looked at my watch and saw we had to get back to work so I said, ¡°Here take a look.¡± I opened my phone and showed them the text Cody just sent me. I know I was being bad but I couldn¡¯t help myself.


    The look on their faces was priceless. For the first time that I could remember both girls were speechless, their mouths gaped open in shock. I stood and said, ¡°I have to get back to work and Kimmie thanks for inviting me to go out with you guys on Friday. I owe you big time!¡±


    I turned and walked to my desk proud as to how I handled my two nosy little girlfriends. I opened my phone and texted Cody, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get home baby.¡±


    CODY


    I couldn¡¯t believe how alone I felt today. It¡¯s hard to describe the emptiness I was feeling. Thesest three days obviously affected me in more ways than I knew. As I walked into the kitchen to brew a cup of coffee I saw a note from mom.


    It read, ¡°Good morning Cody. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t wake you to say goodbye but I was runningte and you looked so peaceful asleep. I left my credit card on my nightstand if you need to get anything. I will miss you terribly today. Love Mommy.¡±


    I got an idea to make mom miss me. I went back to my room and started to stroke my cock. Once I was nice and hard I took a picture of it. After this weekend I didn¡¯t need to cum again so I took a shower and got dressed.


    I looked at the clock and it was already 11:30. Holy shit I must have been really tired. I needed to talk to Bryan. He¡¯s a good friend and I know he is pissed at me so I needed to exin to him so that he would understand that we are still buds. I texted him, ¡°Dude, are you doing anything? If note pick me up. We need to talk.¡±


    As I waited for Bryan I sent mom the picture of my hard cock with ament, ¡°I miss you!¡± Iughed as I hit the send button. Hopefully she doesn¡¯t open it up in front of people at work.


    About 15 minutester I heard a honk outside and knew Bryan was outside. Once I got inside the car I sensed a little tension on Bryan¡¯s part. Understandable, but Friday night was just a misunderstanding.


    I said, ¡°Hey Bryan. Thanks for picking me up dude. What do you want to do?¡±


    He tersely said, ¡°I¡¯m good. You tell me.¡±


    I was going to wait to exin but I could tell that I needed to address what happened Friday night right now. I asked, ¡°Dude are you pissed at me about Friday night?¡±


    ¡°Well now that you brought it up. Yes I am. I was going to getid by this hot cougar MILF and you take her home. I hope you at least gotid.¡±


    I started tough. ¡°Bryan once you hear what I have to say you are going to thank me.¡±


    ¡°I seriously doubt I¡¯m going to thank you for stealing my girl.¡±


    ¡°Bryan that was my mom!¡±


    Iughed as Bryan looked like he was having a heart attack. Thank god we were just sitting in my driveway and not driving.


    ¡°Bryan you were hitting on my mom. I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you or mom so I offered to take her home without anyone knowing the truth. Now do you want to thank your buddy for saving you from the embarrassment of people finding out that you were trying to fuck my mom?¡±


    Bryan looked at me sheepishly and said, ¡°Cody I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry dude. Thank you for not making a scene. Man I feel really bad.¡±


    I said, ¡°Bryan don¡¯t worry about it. You didn¡¯t know. Mom was pissed at my dad so she had too much to drink. She is a very beautiful woman so it¡¯s understandable that you were attracted to her. Are we good?¡±


    ¡°Yea we¡¯re good and thanks.¡±


    When he dropped me off at hometer in the day I noticed that dad¡¯s car was in the driveway. I walked in and yelled, ¡°Hey dad. How was your golf trip?¡± I didn¡¯t get an answer which I thought was strange so I went and got a bottle of water from the refrigerator. As I was heading to my room I saw dad walk inside from the backyard.


    He asked, ¡°Cody what the hell did you do to the chaise lounge?¡± I was a little surprised by his tone as I tried to figure out what he was talking about. I said, ¡°Hey dad. What are you talking about?¡±


    He seemed frustrated with my answer so he said, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll show you.¡± I walked out with dad and immediately saw what he was talking about. I guess my little outdoor nighttime massage had left some pretty obvious stains on the chaise.


    He pointed and asked, ¡°Care to exin?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad. Last night I had a hot little number over and we had some fun on the chaise.¡±


    Dad did not take my response as I had hoped. He raged, ¡°What the fuck Cody! This is not college. This is my house and you can¡¯t just act like you¡¯re in college. What did you¡¯re mom say?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom was asleep when I got home. I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t even seen this since she had to go to work this morning.¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable. You¡¯re telling me that your mom slept through your sex orgy? What the fuck caused the stains?¡±


    I don¡¯t remember ever seeing dad get so pissed off about something so insignificant. I carefully replied, ¡°Baby oil.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait until your mother gets home. You both have some exining to do.¡±


    He pissed me off so much that I shouted, ¡°What the fuck are you talking about dad? This has nothing to do with mom. This is all on me. If you got a problem it¡¯s with me. Don¡¯t worry about the stupid fucking chaise. I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡±


    I pushed past him and went into my room making sure to m my door. What a fucking asshole. I quickly texted mom and said, ¡°Dad found the oilden chaise. He is pissed. I told him I brought home a girlst night while you were asleep. Just a heads up. Love you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    It was 5:00 so I knew mom would being home soon. I hope she read my text before she got home so that she wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    TORI


    Driving home I started to feel bad for teasing the girls. I can¡¯t believe I led them on the way I did. I heard my phone ping and looked at the text. It was from Cody and my heart sank. Damn it I¡¯m not even home and I¡¯m already going to have to deal with Jim. Shit!


    As I walked in I said, ¡°Hi Jim. Wee home honey.¡± I didn¡¯t hear anything so I plopped my purse on the couch and walked into the kitchen. There sat my husband, obviously stewing about something so I said, ¡°You aren¡¯t talking? I said hello.¡±


    He stood up and said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re son didst night? Of course you don¡¯t because you were asleep.¡±


    I got pissed and said, ¡°Jim, you¡¯ve been gone all weekend with the boys. Youe home and you don¡¯t even have the decency to say Hi Tori, I missed you. Nope you start right in on me. Well fuck you Jim. Yes I was asleep because I actually had to work today. Get over it. It¡¯s not the end of the world.¡± I rushed past him in a stew. God what an asshole.


    I changed into a pair offortable shorts and top, grabbed my book and went outside to read. As I walked past Jim he had the nerve to ask, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± I stopped and red at him and said, ¡°Uber eats. I heard they are good and will kiss your ass.¡± As I turned and left he said, ¡°Fine I¡¯m going to grab a beer and something to eat at the club.¡±


    Outside I looked at the chaise and smiled thinking about all the fun Cody and I hadst night. Oh well you can¡¯t put a price on memories. Just then I realized I hadn¡¯t seen Cody yet so I raced to his room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in mom.¡± I walked into his arms and he said, ¡°I missed you so much today. I thought about you all day mom.¡± My heart raced as his words were so intoxicating to me that my head spun out of control. I fought hard to suppress my deepest desires. I nibbled on his neck as I softly moaned, ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be in your arms. I missed you too.¡±

 839

    Our eyes met then our lips. It was a soft, loving kiss. A kiss I was hoping for from a son whom I had fallen in love with. His hand caressed the side of my face as we continued our loving kisses both of us sighing with content. He broke our kiss but kept his forehead leaning on mine as he stared into my eyes and said, ¡°You look amazing mom. This is going to be so hard. You don¡¯t know what you do to me.¡±


    Shivers shot down my spine as his words made me feel so special. Kissing like two lovers I felt his hand slide inside my shorts and work it¡¯s way to my already wet pussy. I moaned as his fingers rubbed my clit. Our foreheads still touching he worked his fingers on my clit as we nibbled and stared into each other¡¯s eyes. I moaned, ¡°Hmmmmmm feels good.¡±


    Looking in my eyes he moaned, ¡°I want you right now mom. Get on my bed.¡± As I hopped onto his bed he closed and locked his door. He jumped on top of me and kissed me softly at first before unleashing the ferocity of his passion. Worried about Jiming home early I said, ¡°Cody fuck me now. I can¡¯t wait. I need your monster in me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He sat up and yanked my shorts and underwear off then pulled his shorts down to expose his big fat cock. Taking it in his hand he looked at me and said, ¡°Tell me what you want mommy.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Fuck me with that big fat cock. Fuck mommy.¡±


    He pushed inside my pussy and kissed me. I moaned at the wonderful feeling of having his cock stuffed deep inside me. He fucked my pussy fast and hard before he surprised me and rolled us over so that I was on top of him. He pushed my shirt and bra over my tits and roughly grabbed them as I bobbed up and down on his cock.


    My breathing was bingbored as I could feel my body respond to the fullness inside me. Still mauling my tits he groaned, ¡°Cum on my cock mommy. I can¡¯t get enough of you mommy. Cum for me baby.¡±


    I groaned and started to rub my clit as he pumped his cock into me. My god this feels incredible. I¡¯m going to cum hard on my son¡¯s cock and I don¡¯t care. All that matters to me is how my son makes me feel both physically and emotionally. My eyes closed as I relished all the sensations boiling over. I moaned, ¡°Oh my god. Oh my god. So good. Don¡¯t stop baby. Fuck mommy. I¡¯m so close.¡±


    Suddenly I felt him grab my hair and yank me down onto his chest. His cock started to furiously piston his cock in and out of me harder and faster. I moaned, ¡°Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Don¡¯t stop.¡± Holding my head up by my hair her looked at me and said, ¡°Does my hot little slut want to cum?¡±


    My eyes grew wide as I felt his strength. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes I¡¯m so close. Make me cum.¡±


    His hand pulling my head down near his, looked at me and said, ¡°Cum for me mommy. Cum on my cock.¡±


    My body shook and stiffened as my insides exploded with jolts of pleasure. My eyes rolled back as he pounded my pussy with a furious ferocity. It was all I could do to hold on. He looked at me and said, ¡°You are such a hot little slut mommy I¡¯m going to cum so good. Get ready mommy.¡±


    My lips found his as I devoured his mouth in a lust filed craze. Moving my hips in tune with his pistoning cock I felt the first squirt of his hot seed. I kept ravaging his mouth as I furiously ground my hips on his spasming cock. I savored the gooey heat of his sperm as his cock settled in my pussy.


    Still kissing him passionately I whispered, ¡°Oh Cody that was wonderful baby. I love being in your arms. You make me feel so special baby.


    His hands caressing and cradling my head to his he lovingly whispered, ¡°Mom this is going to be so hard. I can¡¯t get enough of you. I missed you so much today. Holding you right now is so amazing. What are we going to do mom?¡±


    I buried my head into his neck and moaned softly, ¡°I know baby. It¡¯s hard for me too. You make me feel so loved and special. I want to be with you all the time. Let¡¯s get dressed before your dades home. I¡¯ll think of something Cody. Trust your mom baby.¡±


    I made us a couple of sandwiches and we sat around the kitchen table talking. He mentioned how he had told his friend Bryan that I was his mom. I cringed at ever having to see Bryan again knowing that he had made out with his friend¡¯s mom. I told Cody that I had shown Kenzie the picture of his cock which made himugh endlessly.


    Just then I heard Jim walk in through the mud room and say, ¡°What is so funny?¡± Cody and I looked at each other and started tough again before I said, ¡°Cody was telling me how loud he and his girl werest night and how he couldn¡¯t believe I slept through it.¡±


    Jim looked aggravated with the two of us and said, ¡°I¡¯m d you two think it¡¯s so funny. I¡¯m going to bed as I¡¯m tired. Good night.¡±


    We kept talking andughing mostly at Kenzie¡¯s expense as we realized that she now thought that we were lovers. I got up to pick up and felt Cody alongside of me. I turned and felt his soft lips on mine, a gentle loving kiss as he pressed into me. I said, ¡°Cody please stop your dad isn¡¯t even asleep yet.¡±


    ¡°Mom I just want to know that you are the most beautiful sexy woman I¡¯ve ever seen. I want you to know that I love you so much mom.¡±


    My heart raced as his words left me deliriously overjoyed. God I¡¯m so in love with him but I can¡¯t risk telling him that. For now I will just enjoy the time we share together as lovers. I moaned into his ear, ¡°Oh Cody you have made me feel so loved. Thank you. You make me feel so special.¡±


    Just then we heard Jime out of the bedroom asking, ¡°Tori, did you not do anyundry this weekend?. We broke our embrace and pretended to be washing the dishes as he turned the corner and saw us at the sink. He said with a definite tinge of sarcasm, ¡°Oh look at that. Cody is helping mom with her chores.¡±


    I turned and red at him, no words spoken, before returning back to cleaning the dishes. Finally he got the point that I was not happy with him so he turned and went back to the bedroom. I looked at Cody and asked, ¡°What are you doing for lunch tomorrow?¡± He gave me a wicked smile and said, ¡°Nothing mom. I¡¯m all yours!¡±


    I giggled and said, Good because I¡¯ming home for lunch. Make sure you are ready as I only get an hour for lunch.¡±


    He gave me another loving hug and said, ¡°Mom are you going to be okay with dad? He seems really pissed.¡± I kissed him on the cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me I can handle your dad. I¡¯m going to finish here and then go read my book.¡±


    ¡°Okay mom. I¡¯m going to head off to my room to check in with my friends. Good night mom.¡±


    I teased him, ¡°Are any of them young girlfriends?¡± I got the rise out of him that I hoped for as he pulled me into his arms and said, ¡°Mom you are the only girl for me. Don¡¯t ever tease me like that again. If you do I¡¯m going to have to punish my hot little slut.¡±


    He left me standing as sparks shot through me knowing that I would wee his punishment. I took a moment to collect myself before heading into the family room to read my book.


    CODY


    I waited all morning with a heightened anticipation. I paced like a caged lion waiting to be fed. Where the hell is she? God this whole situation is spiraling out of control. I wasn¡¯t supposed to fall in love. All I wanted was a hot little slut but instead my insides are being torn apart with taboo feelings and desires. Shit Cody!


    I heard the door open and saw mom walking quickly towards me with a big smile on her face. She looked amazing. She had on a tight pencil skirt that stopped a couple of inches above her knees with a button up white blouse. Seeing mom excitedly approach caused my cock to quickly respond. Mom started to say, ¡°Hi honey¡­.¡± but before she could finish I pulled her into my arms and pressed my lips onto hers.


    I spun her around so that her ass melted into my crotch. I wrapped my arms around mom pulling her into me. I could hear her breathing bebored as I ground my cock into her ass. She let out a soft whimper as she reached back with her mouth. I felt her tongue probe into me as she moaned, ¡°Hmmmmm. So nice.¡±


    My hands reached up against the bottom of her breasts and gently squeezed the underside through her blouse. Mom let a soft moan escape from her lips, ¡°Oooooohhhhh baby.¡±


    She moaned softly, ¡°Oooooh yes baby. This feels so nice. This all I¡¯ve been thinking about all morning. I¡¯m such a naughty mom.¡± as I gently squeezed her breasts through the silk of her blouse. Both my hands cupped her breasts, massaging them as I pulled her even closer to me. My hands began to unbutton her blouse until her bra encased breasts were exposed. I took my arms and spun her around lowering my lips onto hers.


    My hands fondled her nipples through her bra causing her to shiver and groan, ¡°Hmmmm baby.¡± Still locked in a passionate kiss, mom slid her hand down between our bodies and rubbed my cock ever so softly through my shorts. A soft moan escaped from my lips as she squeezed my cock and purred, ¡°Oh Cody you¡¯re so hard.¡±


    She slowly pulled my cock out and stroked it as I stared into her lust filled eyes. She ran her fingers gently up and down my long shaft causing me to groan, ¡°Oh yes mommy. Feels so good.¡±


    She leaned down and gently licked the head of my cock as she swirled her tongue around the rim of myrge head. I felt a mild spasm as little tremors began to build within me. She licked around my head as I moaned loudly, ¡°Oh God suck my cock mommy. Make me cum.¡±


    Mom continued to suck my cock while stroking my shaft. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby suck it. Oh that feels so good mommy.¡±


    She lowered her mouth over the head of my cock and quickly stroked my shaft up and down. I began to push my cock in and out of her mouth as she gently squeezed my balls. I was fucking my mom¡¯s face when I suddenly felt the spasms of my sperm shoot out from my cock and into her open mouth.


    I groaned ¡°Oh my god. Yes Im cumming. I¡¯m cumming. Oooooh yes mommy.¡± My cock felt so erotic as it pulsed inside mom¡¯s mouth. I couldn¡¯t believe how utterly turned on I was.


    I pulled mom up and kissed her. My hands finding their way to her breast and pinching both erect nipples as she arched her head back and moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby y with mommy¡¯s nipples. I am so wet and horny. Oh yes that feels so good.¡±


    Mom squirmed and writhed in delight as my hands pulled her tight skirt above her hips. I picked her up onto the ind countertop as I continued to tease her nipples with my tongue. She grabbed my head and pulled it in tight onto her breasts forcing my tongue hard onto them, ¡°Oh yes baby suck mommy¡¯s nipples.¡±

 840

    I broke away from her nipples and smothered her mouth with my lips as I tugged on her panties. She lifted her hips up so that I could slide them off her while I flicked her clit with my finger making her squirm. I pushed her back down onto the counter top and spread her legs apart, lowering my tongue onto her throbbing clit. I teasingly nibbled at it before taking it in my mouth with one long deep sucking motion causing mom to moan, ¡°Oooh yes suck my pussy make me cum. Mommy is so close.¡±


    Her body began to thrash wildly on the countertop as I slid my fingers into her very wet pussy while my tongue flicked her clit. Her legs started to shudder as the wisps of an impending orgasm neared. I took onest long nibble on her pussy causing mom¡¯s body to stiffen as she moaned loudly in ecstasy, ¡°Oh my god. Oh my god. So good baby. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh shit. Ohhhhhhhh. Yes I¡¯m Cumming I¡¯m cumming don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Her body erupted in a massive orgasm. Her orgasm went on and on as she tried to withstand the jolts of pleasure that ripped through her body. Once her orgasm subsided she quickly sat up and hungrily smothered my mouth. She whimpered, ¡°Ooooh baby that was so good.¡± She cooed, ¡°Hurry I don¡¯t have much time left. I want to feel your cock in my pussy.¡±


    I pulled her off the counter, swung her around, and spread her legs apart. She stood there with her skirt pushed above her waist, blouse undone, spread open waiting for my cock. As she felt the head prate her opening she groaned loudly, ¡°Oh yes Cody fuck mommy baby. I need you to fuck me hard baby.¡±


    I reached down grabbed her ass and mmed my cock deep inside her wet pussy. Mom groaned, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh! Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck me hard. Fuck me baby. Make me cum. Oh yes that¡¯s it. I love your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡± I held onto her ass and furiously shoved my cock in and out of her pussy.


    Her body bucked wildly, her head thrashed from side to side, mom panted, ¡°Make mommy cum! I¡¯m so close. Make me cum! Please don¡¯t stop. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    I felt my cock grow as mom reached under and grabbed my balls. I groaned, ¡°I¡¯m going to cum so fucking hard. I ¡®m going to fill your pussy with my hot seed mommy.¡±


    Mom moaned loudly as she continued to fuck me, ¡°Oh yes baby fuck me hard. Cum inside me. I want to feel your hot cum baby.¡±


    Her body convulsed as she screamed in pleasure, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh my god yes. Fuck my pussy. Fuck me hard. I¡¯m cumming, Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes that¡¯s it I¡¯m cumming! Oooooooooooh!¡±


    Her body erupted in another orgasm as she rode the waves of pleasure coursing through her body I felt my cock begin to spasm inside her. Our bodies shook and shuddered together in mutual orgasms. I kept shooting my cum into her pussy as mom looked back and screamed, ¡°That¡¯s it give me all your cum. Keep fucking mommy.¡± As my orgasm subsided I let my cock slowly softened in her pussy as we savored our toe curling climaxes.


    I pulled her around into my arms and smothered her lips with the most sensual loving kiss I had ever given. We lost ourselves in the warm sensations of our erotic kisses before mom said ¡°Cody that was just incredible. Unfortunately I have to go as you took up all of my lunch time. I love you baby.¡±


    I watched as she got herself rearranged and then walked her to the door. Before she left I said, ¡°Mom that was amazing. I love you but what are we going to do about dad? I need to be with you. Have you thought about we can do to get some alone time?¡±


    I saw mom smile before saying, ¡°I was going to tell you tonight but I guess it won¡¯t hurt to let you know now.¡± I got excited and asked, ¡°Tell me what mom?¡±


    ¡°Honey I¡¯m going to take some personal time off at work on Thursday and Friday. I figured you and I can drive to Miami Beach. I made reservations at the Fontainebleau hotel for us to spend the weekend by ourselves. How does that sound?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe what I just heard. Not only was I going to spend four days alone with mom but we were going to do it in style. I exploded, ¡°Oh mom that¡¯s incredible. It sounds great. You¡¯re amazing mom!¡±


    Mom cautioned me, ¡°We need to be on our best behavior these next two days so that dad doesn¡¯t suspect anything. I am nning on telling him tonight and I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m going to get some pushback. Please let me handle this. Don¡¯t get involved and no little kisses and hugs when no one is looking. I don¡¯t want to take any chances. Okay?¡±


    I agreed on everything mom asked as I wanted Thursday to get here as soon as possible. I gave mom onest long hug as I whispered, ¡°Mom you¡¯re the best. I can¡¯t wait for this weekend.¡±


    TORI


    Afternoon at work seemed to drag on forever maybe it was because I wanted to get home to see Cody or maybe it was due to the fact that my mind was very distracted that I found it difficult to concentrate on work.


    I raced home hoping to beat Jim so that I could have a little alone time with Cody but it was not meant to be. I thought look at me, I just told Cody that we had to be on our best behavior and I¡¯m obsessing on my son like the slut that I¡¯ve be. My heart sank when I saw Jim¡¯s car in our driveway. As I walked in, I tentatively said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m home.¡± Not hearing any response I went into my bedroom to change into something more casual.


    I walked into the kitchen and noticed Jim and Cody in the backyard having what appeared to be a very animated conversation. I hope Jim had let the damage to the chaise lounge go but somehow I suspected that he was still miffed by the entire scenario. I decided to stay inside and see what happens.


    I saw Cody storming into the house obviously pissed off. I said, ¡°Cody what happened?¡± He looked at me and said, ¡°He told me to go back to Vanderbilt where I would be morefortable living with no rules.¡±


    My mouth opened wide in shock. I said, ¡°Cody you aren¡¯t going anywhere. Go to your room and do what we talked about at lunch. Don¡¯t get involve! Just rx while I have a talk with your dad. Okay?¡± He nodded yes and headed towards his room. I was livid! Who does he think he is that he can make these arbitrary decisions by himself?


    Jim walked in and said, ¡°Hi Tori, I¡¯m not sure if you heard anything but I¡¯ve had it with Cody and hisck of responsibility. I¡¯m not going to spend this summer worrying about what else he is going to destroy in our house.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything instead opting to let him stew and wallow in his own misery.


    Jim finally said, ¡°I told Cody to head back to Nashville where he could livefortably without rules.¡±


    I stood and asked, ¡°Jim when did you decide that you can make drastic decisions like this without consulting me?¡± I waited for his response but got none. I continued, ¡°You are not going to ruin the time I was looking forward to spending with our only child this summer just because you have be a crabby old man. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying Jim?¡±


    ¡°Tori the boy needs to learn there are consequences for his actions. He ruined a chaise lounge because he was thinking with his cock and not his brain.¡±


    ¡°Jim shut the fuck up! Listen to yourself! He is our only child who also happens to be a great kid. He saved us a lot of money by earning a full schrship to school. Does that not matter to you? Obviously it doesn¡¯t which is really pathetic. Cody isn¡¯t going anywhere this summer other than to hang out with his friends while he is here at home where he belongs. Am I making myself clear?¡±


    I could almost see the steaming out of his ear, he was so pissed before relenting, ¡°Fine but he is buying a new chaise lounge.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Seriously? You are more concerned with a stupid $75 chaise lounge than spending time together as a family? When did you be such a mean and uncaring person?¡±


    I turned and walked away not wanting to waste another precious moment of my life on this insane discussion. I knocked on Cody¡¯s room and said, ¡°It¡¯s mom can Ie in?¡± Cody answered, ¡°Yes mom.¡±


    I walked in and saw him sitting on his bed. Sitting next to him it was all I could do to keep myself from attacking him with my taboo lust filled desires. Instead I said, ¡°Cody I¡¯m not sure what you heard but you aren¡¯t going anywhere. I¡¯m not going to allow it for too many reasons to exin. Do me a favor. Take my car and go see your friends tonight so that I can diffuse this situation. Okay?¡±


    Cody leaned in and kissed me sending little wisps of pleasure through me. I pulled away and said, ¡°Cody I need you to go see your friends so that I can deal with your dad. I can¡¯t do this right now baby. Remember what we discussed at lunch. Okay?¡±


    He nodded yes and I said, ¡°Let me get my car keys. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I returned with the keys and said, ¡°Trust mommy. I¡¯m going to make everything good for us.¡± My pussy dampened knowing how good he always makes me feel. He left and I turned my attention towards Jim. How on earth did we get to this point? Iughed and thought it doesn¡¯t matter how we got here, we got here.


    I found Jim seated at the kitchen table almost oblivious to the stress he was causing to our family. I thought I would at least start in a conciliatory tone to see how he would react. I said, ¡°Jim what can I do to help you get past this anger or frustration that you are feeling towards Cody?¡±


    He looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know Tori. He is so irresponsible. We need to do something.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Jim, Cody is our only child. What do you want him to do? Don¡¯t you remember how you were when you were his age?¡±


    ¡°Damn it Tori it¡¯s not about me!¡±


    I replied, ¡°Jim it is about you. Don¡¯t you get it? You have be so abrasive, almost uncaring. It has to stop Jim. Please!¡±


    ¡°Tori I don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m not going to pretend I¡¯m okay with his behavior. I¡¯m not! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

 841

    I knew there was nothing I could say to make him understand how big of an asshole he was being so I said, ¡°Jim I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into youtely but it¡¯s really bothering me. It doesn¡¯t seem Ike you care about us anymore. Am I wrong to think that?¡±


    Jim didn¡¯t respond instead opting to act like he hadn¡¯t heard what I just said. It didn¡¯t matter. I knew what I had to do. I said, ¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯m taking Thursday and Friday off work. I want to do some shopping so I¡¯m going to Miami Beach for the weekend.¡±


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re just telling me now?¡± I grinned and said, ¡°It was a spur of the moment thing, kinda like your golf outingst weekend. Do you have an issue with me going.¡±


    He responded, ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll just go golfing with Cody.¡± Iughed at hisck awareness. I said, ¡°You mean Cody, the son you just kicked out of the house? That Cody?¡± He grunted and started to walk away when I delivered the hammer, ¡°Just so you know Cody ising with me as he wants to spend time on the beach. He is not going golfing nor is he going to Nashville anytime soon.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I walked away feeling very little vindication and a real sense of dread knowing that my marriage was for all practical purposes now appeared to be beyond repair. I walked into our bedroom and quietly got ready for bed. I jumped into my side of the bed and closed my eyes hoping that this nightmare would soone to an end.


    I got up early as I had trouble sleeping. I quickly got ready for work and left the house. Fortunately Cody had left my car keys on the kitchen table for me to easily find.


    The day seemed to drag on. Not sure exactly why but I reasoned it had to do with the feeling one has when things are starting to unravel before their own eyes. I shook that thought out of my mind and focused on getting through the day.


    When I got home I found Cody by himself in the kitchen. I asked, ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± Cody smiled and said, ¡°He came home early and said he was going to the club to y a quick nine and then have some beers and dinner with his buds.¡±


    He started in on me with his hands but I stopped him as I didn¡¯t want to risk anything that would jeopardize our Miami Beach/South Beach trip. I said, ¡°Cody stop. Remember what we talked about yesterday. We don¡¯t know when your dad ising home. Let¡¯s just be patient and wait until tomorrow. Okay baby?¡±


    I changed into a loose top and some cotton shorts and went into the kitchen to make us a quick dinner. We decided to watch a movie until Jim got home. I did ask Cody, ¡°Are you all packed up?¡± He replied, ¡°I am. What about you?¡± I giggled and said, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll do that tomorrow morning when I¡¯m all alone¡±


    We selected a romanticedy, a girls movie, that I suspect Cody could care less about. Just as it started we heard Jime home. He was pretty loud and I could tell he probably had too much to drink. I got up and saw him obviously feeling no pain. I went to him and said, ¡°Jim please go sleep in the guest bedroom. I don¡¯t want to deal with your snoring tonight. Okay?¡±


    To my surprise he said, ¡°Of course Tori. We got a little carried away at the club today. I¡¯ll get my stuff and go into the guest room.¡±


    Sitting so close together watching the movie I started to get a little worked up. Just feeling his body so close to mine caused me to weaken my resolve about waiting until tomorrow before we messed around.


    I leaned in and seductively kissed his neck a couple of times as my hand drifted onto his chest. Cody whispered, ¡°Mom what are you doing? Dad is home.¡±


    I kept kissing his neck over and over letting out little moans in between kisses. ¡°Hmmm, Hmmmm, Hmmmm.¡± I whimpered as I nibbled on his neck. Cody tried again, ¡°Mom what if he wakes up?¡± I kept nibbling seductively on his neck and said, ¡°He is passed out.¡±


    My mouth found his ear and moaned, ¡°Come on Cody this is just like if we were back in high school sneaking around.¡± I took my hand and turned his face so that our lips met. Our kisses were gentle and loving. I continued to moan softly in between kisses as my hand lovingly caressed his face. Cody started to tentatively respond, one hand wrapping around my body and slowly caressing my back while his other hand pulled my head harder into his lips.


    Still kissing softly yet passionately I grabbed his hand and ced it on my tit. Feeling his fingers squeezed my tit set wisps of pleasure straight to my pussy. I responded and moaned loudly into his mouth as I was starting to lose any resolve I had left. Cody said, ¡°Mom shhh you¡¯re going to wake him up.¡± I responded by grabbing his cock through his shorts and rubbing it as I continued to lose myself in the softness and warmth of his lips.


    I broke away from his mouth and pulled his shirt off. I immediately lowered my head onto his chest and slowly nibbled on his nipples, biting them, licking them, doing it sensually and lovingly. His hand moved to my crotch to rub my pussy through my shorts. I moaned at the feelings building in my pussy causing Cody once again to say, ¡°Mom you¡¯re being too loud.¡±


    I went back to nibbling on his neck as my hand slid down his chest towards his cock, his hand still teasing my nipple. I was loving his soft kisses. They were so passionate yet loving. I felt something different tonight. Not sure what but I really was into his caresses and soft touch. I moved on top of him, straddling his cock with my crotch and started to grind my pussy on his cock in a slow seductive manner. Softly caressing the side of his face with both my hands I leaned down and gave him the most sensual erotic kiss I knew how. I made love to his mouth with mine as my hips rocked on his cock.


    I stopped kissing him so that I could pull my shirt and bra off. Still grinding on his cock I leaned down so that he could suck on my tit. His tongue swirled and licked my erect nipple as I held his head tight onto my tit. My body was on fire as his mouth worked on my tit. I was just moaning softly, ¡°Hmmm. Hmmm. Hmmm. Oh my. Feels so good baby.¡±


    He released my tit and pulled my mouth onto his for a passion filled kiss. His hands caressing my bare back as his mouth filled me with his desires. I got off his crotch and while still kissing him reached inside his shorts and pulled out his cock. My pussy got so wet as l felt the heat and hardness of his cock.


    I moved my head down to his cock. God I love his cock. It¡¯s so big. I took one long lick before sucking his cock into my mouth. Slowly I bobbed on his cock as my hand gently stroked it. I took time to lovingly kiss his cock before sucking it back into my mouth. Suddenly I realized what was different tonight. I was making love to my son not having wild sex with him. My body exploded with a torrent of taboo desires.


    I pulled off his cock and devoured his mouth with mine. My hand still stroking his cock I moaned, ¡°Oh Cody, I need you to hold me. I need you inside me. Make love to me. Please baby.¡± Cody groaned and said, ¡°Mom you have to be quiet. Okay?¡± I lied and said, ¡°Yes baby make love to me. Mommy needs you.¡±


    I felt my shorts and underwear being ripped off me as he pushed me down onto the couch. I moaned loudly as he spread my legs apart. His mouth kissed the inside of one thigh and then the other. His hands gently caressing my ass as he slowly and erotically kissed his way down to my pussy.


    My body started to tremble as I savored the sensual wetness of his mouth on my legs. Reaching my puffy outer lips he kissed them gently and repeatedly as my pussy and clit ached to be touched. I was now moaning non stop, ¡°Hmmm so good. Hmmm. Hmmm. Yes. Yes. Oh god please baby make love to me. I can¡¯t take this.¡±


    His hand teased my ass pucker briefly pushing in then slid up to my wet pussy and slid inside. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody.¡±


    Cody momentarily lifted his head and admonished me, ¡°Mom you are too loud. You¡¯re going to wake dad up.¡± I moaned, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try and be quiet.¡± His finger still in my pussy his mouth sucked my clit in. Shit, hard to be quiet so I put both hands over my mouth as my hips rocked on his mouth. I was ready to explode but I wanted him inside me. I said, ¡°Cody please make love to me baby. I need you inside me.¡±


    He lifted off my pussy and moved up between my legs until his mouth found mine. Our kiss was electric as jolts of pleasures coursed through me. My arms wrapped around his body as I held him tight while writhing in pleasure. I felt his cock poke into my pussy before slowly pushing inside never once breaking our passionate embrace and kiss. I was going to make love to my son and it had my body aglow with unknown sensations.


    My son slowly rocked in an out of me as I wrapped my legs around his body. My hips rocked to meet his seductively slow pace. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody. You feel so good baby. I love you.¡±


    Cody looked into my eyes and said, ¡°Mom I have to tell you something. Something you might not like.¡± My heart sank as I dreaded that I might have scared him away with saying make love to me so often. I hesitantly said, ¡°Tell me Cody. It¡¯ll be okay baby.¡±


    Looking at me he said, ¡°Mom I¡¯m sorry. I know what I¡¯m going to say is really fucked up but I¡¯ve fallen I love with you. You are the kindest most caring person I know and you are so beautiful and sexy mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    My insides exploded with fireworks as I said, ¡°Cody make love to me baby. I love you too.¡± His cock started to slide in and out of me with a tenderness I had not felt before. I held him tight as we made love. He whispered, ¡°I love you baby. I love you so much.¡± My body was on sensory overload and I knew I would be cumming soon. I moaned softly, ¡°Oh Cody I love you. I¡¯m going to cum baby.¡±


    I felt Cody increase his pace and groan, ¡°Oh yes cum for me mom.¡± His mouth found mine as he drove into me faster and harder. Still kissing me passionately I moaned, ¡°Oh yes I¡¯m cumming. Oh. Oh. Oh my god.¡± My body erupted as I felt tremors tearing my insides apart. I shook and spasmed as I tried to endure the intensity of my orgasm. I lost control as my body stiffened and I came on my lovers cock.


    Just as the intensity of my feelings were fading away I felt spurt after spurt of my lovers cum zing deep into my pussy. My body convulsed on his cock. It was amazing. Oh my god.


    We looked at each other and smiled before exchanging a round of loving gentle kisses. Cody said, ¡°Mom what are we going to do?¡± I didn¡¯t respond choosing to savor his love while in his arms.


    We got up and walked to our separate rooms knowing that our lives had now truly changed. I for one was excited for what lied ahead. I suspect that Cody probably was having the same feelings.

 842

    TORI


    I woke up feeling like a child on Christmas morning. I was so excited to spend some alone time with my son. I still can¡¯t believe that Cody said he was in love with me. The intensity of my emotions and desires just went through the roof. My pussy was already starting to dampen just thinking about making passionate love with Cody. I closed my eyes hoping that this wasn¡¯t a dream but I knew it wasn¡¯t. I am in love with my son and I don¡¯t care about anything else.


    I got up hoping that Jim was still going to work. I didn¡¯t want him hanging around while I¡¯m getting ready. I put my bathrobe on and went to make a cup of coffee and much to my surprise Jim was sitting at the kitchen table having a cup of coffee himself. I said, ¡°Good morning Jim. How are you feeling?¡±


    He looked up and said, ¡°I feel fine. Why are you asking me that?¡± I shook my head as I walked past him and said, ¡°Only becausest night you looked like you overdid it at the club. You were definitely not feeling any pain.¡±


    He grunted, ¡°I was finest night and I¡¯m fine now.¡± I ignored him as I waited for my coffee to brew. He stood up to leave and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Cody?¡±


    My heart sank wondering how could he know. Did he hear usst night? Shit! I nonchntly said, ¡°What are you talking about now?¡±


    ¡°Well the other night he was helping you in the kitchen,st night you were watching a movie together, and now you¡¯re heading to Miami Beach. You guys seem pretty chummytely.¡±


    I started to get pissed but I remained calm. I said, ¡°He is probably hanging out with me because you¡¯ve been such a jerk to him. Remember you did kick him out of the house or did you conveniently forget that?¡±


    He left without another word. Whew that was close. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t suspect anything but it sure was a strange question to ask me.


    I took my coffee to my bedroom and began to get ready. I showered and got dressed. I put on a pair of white shorts with a tight ck tee. I took a look at myself in the mirror and liked what I saw. The shorts were a little on the short side showing a lot of my tan legs. Even though I was wearing a bra I could see my breasts clearly defined in the tight top. I started to pack my bag with some of the clothes we bought Sunday as well as some casual wear. I also made sure to pack my little string bikinis along with some dressy shoes. When I finished I went in the kitchen and saw Cody.


    He looked at me with his blue eyes and a big smile on his face. My heart melted. He whispered, ¡°Is dad gone?¡± I nodded yes and watched as he strode towards me. My body was tingling in anticipation as he wrapped his arms around me before devouring me with a wonderfully forceful passionate kiss. I moaned into his arms as our tongues swirled lustfully inside our mouths.


    He broke off our kiss and softly said, ¡°Oh mom I¡¯m so in love with you. I know it¡¯s wrong. Please forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed myself to go there. At first I was happy with the physical nature of our rtionship but I soon realized that wasn¡¯t enough for me mom. I need you! I want you! I love you mom.¡±


    My hand caressed his face as a tear formed in my eye. I said, ¡°Cody you don¡¯t need my forgiveness baby. I fell in love with you as well. You make me feel so special Cody. I need you too. It¡¯s all good baby.¡±


    Cody noticed the tear and gently wiped it off with his finger. ¡°Mom don¡¯t cry. Everything will work out.¡± I buried my head into his chest and whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m so happy Cody. I have forgotten what it¡¯s like to be happy. To be loved. You¡¯re the reason for all my emotions. I love you Cody.¡±


    We stood in each other¡¯s arms for what seemed like an eternity. Neither one of us wanting to let go of the other, perfectly content in this memorable moment. My insides were exploding with bolts of immense pleasure. I know now that our love will withstand anything. The taboo nature of our love no longer seems taboo to me. I¡¯m in love with Cody and that was all that matters.


    I finally said, ¡°Maybe we should get on the road. It¡¯s a two hour drive and the sooner we get there the quicker we can enjoy our getaway.¡±


    He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you packed?¡± I nodded yes and he said, ¡°I hope you packed outfits like the one you¡¯re wearing right now because you look so hot mom.¡±


    I smiled and gave a slow lingering kiss before saying, ¡°I love you.¡± He squeezed my butt and said, ¡°I love you too. Let¡¯s get going I can¡¯t wait to get there.¡±


    CODY


    I can¡¯t believe all the feelings I¡¯m experiencing right now. I thought for sure that mom would freak out if I told her I had fallen in love with her but instead it was like a dreame true for me. She is in love with me as well. After all the years of looking for a meaningful rtionship I end up finding it in mom. I mean, I know this is weird but I can¡¯t help myself. She is such a kind and caring person. She is funny and intelligent. She is absolutely gorgeous and she has this insatiable sex drive.


    On the drive to Miami Beach I asked, ¡°So mom I know we haven¡¯t had a chance to let the intensity of our new found feelings set in but what are we going to do about dad?¡±


    She groaned, ¡°I don¡¯t know Cody. I don¡¯t know. What I do know is that I¡¯m not letting anything get in the way of our love. You are all I want.¡±


    I smiled at her determination but I suspected that we were going to be facing some difficult decisions in the weeks toe. I decided that we needed more time to process our rtionship before tackling the difficult decisions that lie ahead.


    We arrived at the hotel and I was blown away by how nice it was. We valet parked the car and proceeded to check in. Even though it was only noon our room was avable and we were able to get settled in before heading out to the pool and beach area.


    It was interesting to see the smile on the hotel clerk as she realized we were staying in a room with just a king size bed. I gave her a knowing smile as we went to our room. Inside we saw a beautiful view of the Antic Ocean. Our room also had private balcony. We were only on the third floor but we were still high enough to see the beach area as well.


    I quickly jumped into my swim trunks, tee, and flip flops. Mom was more deliberate in her approach but when she came out of the bathroom my mouth dropped wide open. She looked amazing. She had on a ck mesh coverup over the little string bikini she wore the other day. She had her hair pulled back in a bun and was wearing a pair of tform sandals. She must have been pleased with my reaction because she said, ¡°Cody you can make me feel incredible without saying a word. I take it you approve?¡±


    I went to her and smothered her lips with mine as I let my hands roam all over her exquisite body. She moaned into my mouth as our bodies melded into one. My mouth found her ear where I moaned, ¡°Mom you are so fucking sexy. You look amazing.¡±


    Mom pulled my crotch into her and moaned, ¡°Cody you say and do the most amazing things that make me feel so beautiful. I love you baby. I love you so much. Let¡¯s go get something to eat before going to the pool or would you rather go to the beach?¡±


    I kissed her neck and said, ¡°Let¡¯s decideter. I saw there¡¯s a beachside restaurant called La Cote. Let¡¯s eat there.¡±


    We walked hand in hand. I had to admit that I was now viewing mom as my girlfriend and it felt great.N?velDrama.Org content.


    We ate and talked. Admiring the beauty of this property I was just blown away regarding the attention to detail as well as the service. It definitely was not something I¡¯ve ever been exposed to although mom seemed to fit right in with the luxurious atmosphere. After lunch we decided to just hang out by the pool as it was already 2:00.


    We found an attendant who led us to a chaise called a Tiki Chair. It was a round bed for theck of a better term. The attendant said, ¡°Normally this goes for $275 but being that¡¯s it¡¯ste consider this ap. I saw mom quickly reach into her purse and hand him a $50 tip. I smirked to myself at the irony of another chaise lounge costing dad $50.


    We ordered some frozen pina cdas andid back on our Tiki chair. She smiled and snuggled up close to me. I was in public with mom in a skimpy bikini lying seductively close to me. I closed my eyes and savored the wonderful feelings I was having. Weid in the sun for a little bit before we both realized it was pretty hot outside.


    We went into the pool to cool off. I pulled mom into me and kissed her softly. We tried to be discrete but it was difficult. I whispered in her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to our room and get some rest?¡± Mom reached up to my ear and seductively said, ¡°Okay but judging by what¡¯s poking me in my crotch I don¡¯t think you¡¯re looking to rest.¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right mom. You look so damn hot and sexy I¡¯m ready to rip your bikini off right now.¡±


    She giggled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s dry off in the sun and then head up. It shouldn¡¯t take long to dry off in this heat.¡±


    We walked into our room and I promptly pulled her mesh coverup off. Leading her onto the bed we knelt facing each other before I kissed her. My arms wrapped around her as we kissed pulling her onto me so that she was straddling my thighs. My hands cupped her butt as she moaned softly, her hands caressing my hair as our kisses escted in passion and desire.


    Her body felt so soft and sexy as my hands roamed up and down her back. I was in no hurry as today I was feeling different sensations run through me. I¡¯m in love with this beautiful sexydy and I wanted to enjoy the moment. I dropped my mouth to her neck as mom moaned, ¡°Oh Cody I love you so much.¡± I reached up and kissed her like a man does to the woman he loves.


    I moaned, ¡°You feel so wonderful in my arms. It¡¯s where you belong mommy.¡± We looked at each other and smiled knowingly before returning to our loving tender kisses. I was feeling so much love from mom. Her kisses were gentle but electric, her body was soft but hot. I was going to make love to my mom and it felt incredible.

 843

    TORI


    Cody gently pushed me onto my back as heid between my legs still smothering me with his soft erotic kisses. His slight moans made me more aroused as I lost myself in the moment. His hand lovingly cradled the back of my neck as he caressed my mouth with his kisses.


    Everything felt like it was happening in slow motion but the intensity and range of emotions that I was feeling were deliciously decadent. I didn¡¯t want this moment to end. It was such an erotic sensual experience knowing that my son was going to make love to me. I could feel the difference. This was no longer about sex this was pure love.


    His hand pushed the top off one of my breasts. His touch was immediate and exhrating as my nipple harden in his hand. He brought his lips down onto my breast and lovingly sucked it into his mouth. I gasped, ¡°Hmmmmmm.¡± Kissing me again he toyed with my breast, circling it with his finger, pinching it, pulling it, flicking it until I was out of my mind with desire.


    He pulled my top off and was now kissing one tit while caressing the other. I arched my back to meet his mouth as I ran my hands up and down his strong arms. He squeezed my breast and sucked my nipple in to his mouth sending little wisps of pleasure straight to my pussy. He came back up and continued kissing my lips as my hands felt the power of his body on mine.


    His mouth went to my neck as he nibbled on me while toying with both my tits. I groaned with desire, ¡°Oh yes baby. You make me feel so good.¡±


    He moved off me andid on his side next to me. My arm reached around his neck pulling his mouth onto mine as we made out while his hand caressed my nearest breast. Still kissing me he slid his hand down past my stomach towards my pussy. My hips began to rock in anticipation as his fingers slowly teased their way inside my bikini beforeing back up to my breast.


    I groaned, ¡°Hmmmm feels so good.¡± He slid his arm around my neck so that head was resting on his bicep as we kissed, his hand reaching around my chest and cupping my tit. His hand scratching up and down my chest finally found its way to untie my bikini bottom. Undoing it he quickly removed my bottom and found my soaking wet pussy.


    I kissed him hard as I was going to cum quickly. His fingers teased my pussy while he bent down and kissed my tit. I held onto him hoping that he wouldn¡¯t tease me too much longer. I¡¯ve be such a slut for his touch. I felt one finger then two slide easily inside my pussy. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody I¡¯m so close. Make me cum baby.¡±


    His thumb found my clit as his fingers furiously drilled in and out of me. I pulled his mouth onto my lips devouring it with an unbridled passion as I knew it would be only moments before my body exploded. I felt my leg start to spasm as I groaned, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes. Yes. Don¡¯t stop baby. Yes. I¡¯m Cumming!¡±


    My body stiffened and then exploded with a powerful orgasm. My body shook as I tried to endure the intensity of the tremors ripping through my insides. Oh my god this was amazing. My head rolled off Cody¡¯s mouth and flopped on his arm. Atst I felt the orgasm begin to subside. I looked at Cody and smiled at him saying, ¡°That was a wonderful orgasm lover. Thank you baby.¡±


    Cody didn¡¯t waste time taking his trunks off and rolling me onto my side. He nestled in behind me as I felt his cock poking at my entrance. His arm went behind my head once againnding on my tit. He slowly pushed into me filling me with his manhood. I leaned my head back and kissed him as he slowly started to piston his cock in and out of my pussy. He hooked my leg with his free arm and pulled it up onto my chest allowing his cock to drive deeper into my pussy as the pleasure from his fullness began to boil within me. My hand held his mouth onto mine as he pounded me over and over.


    I moaned, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh my god.¡± He pulled my head up so that we could look into each other¡¯s eyes. He held my head still as his cock ravaged my pussy. I moaned, ¡°Oh my god you¡¯re going to make me cum again lover.¡± Hearing my moan. He leaned in kissed me before pulling my head back. Our free hands held onto each other as he kept up his furious pace.


    He let go of my hair and grabbed my hand. We were now holding hands as he made love to me. My mouth found his as we kissed deeply. The love and warmth I was feeling are indescribable. We kissed passionately as I felt my body start to erupt again. I screamed, ¡°Oh my god I¡¯m cumming. Oh oh oh. Oh. Oh. Oh oh oh oh. Yes.¡±


    Wave after wave of pleasure rolled through me as I devoured my lovers mouth. I was cumming on his cock squeezing it with my pussy as my body convulsed from the tremors coursing through it. He whispered, ¡°I love you.¡± as my body continued to be ravaged by the intensity of my orgasm.


    Once I had calmed down he rolled on top of me and started to pump his cock in and out of my pussy. I groaned, ¡°Cum for me baby. I want to feel my lovers cum inside me. Cum baby.¡± He pushed both my legs onto my chest and started to furiously drive his cock into me. It didn¡¯t take long as I felt his cock twitch inside my pussy. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes baby cum inside mommy. Cum for me.¡±


    I could feel his cock grow as his pace increased then I felt the first stream coat the insides of my pussy. He groaned, ¡°Oh yes mommy I¡¯m cumming so good. Yes. Yes. Oh my god.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    His cum kept sting inside me as I held him close. It felt so wonderful to be loved. He rolled off me and weid together on our sides face to face in our arms. None of us in any hurry to end this moment. I caressed the side of his face and whispered, ¡°That was amazing. I love you so much.¡±


    He kissed me softly and said, ¡°I love you too. You¡¯re amazing mom.¡± We snuggled in our arms savoring our mutual love. I was perfectly content to be held in his arms and Cody didn¡¯t seem to be in any hurry either.


    We must have been sofortable that we fell asleep for a little bit. I opened my eyes and saw Cody next to me sound asleep. God I just want to wake him up and fuck his eyes out. I can¡¯t get enough of him. I saw that it was 6:00 so I got up and went to take a shower. I figured we would just hang around the hotel this evening. I called the concierge and got us a dinner reservation at the their steakhouse restaurant for 8:00. That should give us plenty of time to get ready.


    I came out of the bathroom to find Cody sitting on the bed naked sipping on a ss of champagne. I asked, ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± He smiled and pointed to the dresser where there was an open bottle on ice with a ss already poured waiting for me. I sauntered to the champagne in my short little robe making sure he saw as many of my curves as possible.


    He walked over to me and clinked our flutes in a toast, ¡°To us having an unforgettable weekend in Miami Beach.¡± I reached up to him and kissed him softly knowing that this weekend was indeed going to be unforgettable. I said, ¡°I made dinner reservations at the steakhouse restaurant in the hotel for 8:00. Maybe afterwards we can enjoy some drinks at the lobby bar. Does that sound okay?¡±


    ¡°Mom as long as you are with me it doesn¡¯t matter what we do.¡± My heart raced knowing that he really meant those words. I pressed into him and said, ¡°You make me feel so beautiful and desired. I can¡¯t get enough you Cody. I love you baby.¡±


    It was all I could do not to grab his magnificent cock and stroke it so that I could feel it¡¯s power surge in my hands. I said, ¡°Go take a shower while I get dressed out here. I have something really sexy that I¡¯m going to wear for you tonight.¡±


    CODY


    I walked out of the bathroom and saw mom standing in front of the mirror. She looked incredible. She was wearing the hottest dress I had ever seen. I said, ¡°Wow mom. You look so fucking hot!¡± She turned for me like a model, proudly showing me all parts of her hot body.


    The dress material was ck and it hugged every mound and curve of her body. The dress wrapped around the back of her neck exposing the soft curves of her shoulders. The front plunged low to just below the sternum, disying both the inner and outer curves of each breast. The back? Well let¡¯s just say there was no back as it dropped to just barely above the crack of her sweet little round ass. It was so short that it barely covered her pussy. She had on pair of ck stiletto heels.


    I approached and pulled her into my arms. She smiled as she palmed my growing hard-on through my towel and said, ¡°So I take it you like my outfit?¡± stroking my cock with her palm.


    ¡°Mom you are a ten. You look absolutely stunning.¡± as I explored her mouth with my lust filled tongue. A soft moan escaped from her lips as my hands gently massaged her supple ass through the sheer silk dress material.


    Mom broke off the embrace and asked, ¡°Cody even though I¡¯m in love with you I really enjoyed being your hot little slutst weekend. Is it okay if I continue to be your hot little slut from time to time?¡±


    I smiled and held her close to me. ¡°I love my hot little slut. Let me get ready and we can head out.¡±


    We ate, drank and talked as I watched men lust at my mom from their tables. Mom looked incredible, her face flushed with sexual heat and anticipation. She was constantly rubbing my cock through out dinner.


    After dinner we went to the lobby bar called Blu and found a table off to the side. We ordered a couple of sses of Proso and watched the bar scene. The ce oozed with sex, seduction, and passion. Tables were filled with gorgeous men and women wantonly lusting at each other.


    My arm wandered and caressed mom¡¯s naked back, the softness of her skin feeling so erotic. She found my ear and pressed into me, ¡°Oh baby your hand feel so nice. You¡¯re making me so wet and horny.¡±


    My hand slid sensuously down her back until I felt the upper curves of her ass. I inched my hand inside her dress and began to squeeze her cheeks as I held her close to me. She took the back of my head and pulled me to her waiting lips and explored my mouth with her sensuous tongue.

 844

    I grabbed and squeezed her ass and whispered, ¡°Everyone is watching us baby. Everyone knows that I¡¯ve got your ass in my hand.¡±


    She let out a low sultry whimper, ¡°Oh baby I¡¯m such a slut. I can¡¯t wait ¡¯til you make me cum.¡±


    I moved my free hand to her side and slowly and teasingly caressed the side of her breast. I slid my finger inside the dress and found her erect nipple. I rubbed and flicked her rock hard nipple as we sat and watched the bar scene.


    ¡°Mom I think some of these guys are watching us real close. I think they want to see your tit. They know I¡¯m feeling you up.¡±


    Mom mewed, ¡°Oh god yes, I¡¯m so horny, I need you to fuck me baby, make me cum baby. I¡¯m so turned on. Let¡¯s take our drinks and go up to our room.¡±


    I flicked her nipple really fast causing her to moan excitedly in my ear, ¡°Oh yes baby. That feels so good.¡±


    My hand left her breast and snaked down to the hem inching inside to find her swollen wet clit eagerly awaiting my arrival. I flicked it once causing her to groan. I noticed that some of the guys were still watching us.


    I began to slowly slide my finger through her wet panties whispering to her, ¡°Oh baby everybody is watching you. They want to see you cum baby. Do you want to cum for them mommy?¡±


    She buried her face in my neck to drown out her heated moans gripping the back of my shirt with a savage ferocity as I continued my slow pussy massage. I could feel her body preparing for a monstrous orgasm when I teasingly removed my hand. She let out a low moan. She was ready to cum, her heated gasp left no doubt about that. She cried, ¡°No baby I¡¯m almost there. Don¡¯t stop. Make me cum. Please baby. Make your hot little slut cum.¡±


    ¡°Mom look around, everyone is watching you. Does that turn you on baby?¡± My mouth found hers as my finger started to flick her clit, I whispered, ¡°Cum for them baby. Everyone is watching us. Open your eyes and look. You are such a hot little slut. Cum for them now mommy.¡±


    She groaned, ¡°Oh yes I¡¯m cumming.¡± Her legs spasmed under the table as the tremors pulsated through her body. I held her as she convulsed and spasmed in my arms. She kept cumming, moaning and groaning, hips bucking as she rode the pleasurable sensations ripping through her insides, my finger never leaving her clit.


    Finally after her orgasm had subsided she reached up to the side of my face and said, ¡°I love you so much. That was incredible. You had me so turned on. Can we go back to our room. I really need to make love to you Cody.¡± Her lips found mine for a long passionate kiss.


    Mom left for the Ladies room oblivious to all the lust filled looks she was getting as she confidently strode out of the bar while I settled up our tab.


    We walked into our room and mom was all over me. Her mouth was devouring me with passionate kisses while her hand was feverishly working on undoing my belt. I had not seen her so worked up like this. I grabbed her hair and pulled her mouth off mine.


    Looking into her eyes I said, ¡°You do like being my hot little slut but first things first. I need you to give me one of your spectacr blow jobs. You look so fucking hot I¡¯m ready to blow my load.¡±


    I led her over to our bed and sat her down. Standing in front of her she greedily undid my belt and pulled my pants down releasing my hard cock in the process.


    Mom wrapped her tiny hand around it and stroked it as her tongue swirled around my cock. She groaned, ¡°Your cock is so gorgeous. So big, so hard, so beautiful! I love your cock baby.¡±


    Her lips engulfed the head as the tongue continued to swirl around the edges. Slowly she pushed more of my cock into her hot wet mouth, grunting as my cock started to prate her mouth deeper and deeper. Her mouth bobbed up and down on my hard cock as mom caressed my balls with one hand, stroking my cock with the other. I was in ecstasy as my lover was bringing me to a quick climax.


    I groaned, ¡°Mom I¡¯m getting real close. Don¡¯t stop baby. Make me cum baby.¡±


    Mom sped up her stroking of my cock and moaned, ¡°Cum for me baby. Give mommy all your cum.¡± Her mouth hovering over my cock, her tongue licking the underside of my head, her hand frantically pumping my cock; I exploded into her mouth. ¡°Oh my god. I¡¯m Cumming. Oh. Oh yes. Oh yesssssssss.¡±


    I shot streams of my sperm into her mouth. My hips bucked into her mouth as she mped her lips on my cock trying to take all of my cum. I ran my hands through her hair as I pumped her mouth, savoring the intensity of my orgasm. Finally I let go and stopped humping her mouth. Incredible! Looking down I saw mom licking and kissing my cock. She had swallowed most of my cum and was enjoying the semi hard feeling of my cock as it softened in her mouth.


    I pulled her up into my arms and gave her the most loving and sensual kiss that I could muster. We kissed softly and without restraint. Our hands held each other close as our bodies melted into one. Our kiss quickly escted as our tongues began to dart and probe into our mouths. I held her soft yet firm ass close to me. Savoring the heat emanating between us I slowly took mom¡¯s breast and palmed it. She moaned as my fingers gripped her nipple.


    I said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on the balcony. The night is beautiful and I want to make love to you while hearing the waves crashing on shore.¡± Mom didn¡¯t care at this point. She just wanted me to shove my cock inside her. I on the other hand was bing very intrigued in exploring mom¡¯s exhibitionist tendencies. She got pretty worked up in the bar knowing people were watching her. Maybe that¡¯s why she was so worked up when he got back to our room.


    I led her outside and soon realized that there were still a lot of people out and about. I sat down in one of the chairs pulled my pantspletely off and asked, ¡°Mom take off your wet panties and give them to me.¡± Mom looked at me hesitantly and then reached under her dress and pulled them off. Handing them to me I was shock to feel how wet they were. I put them in my mouth and sucked on them.


    I pulled mom onto myp and kissed her forcefully as I grew excited at her sexuality. I cupped her tit with my palm through her dress. She moaned excitedly in my ear, ¡°Oh yes baby. Squeeze my tit. It feels so good.¡± I moved down to her tit and sucked on it through her dress. Swirling my tongue around her erect nipple my hand traveled to her wet pussy and stroked her outer lips before pushing into her.


    Mom was moaning passionately as I sucked on her swollen nipple while fingering her pussy. I pushed her off me and stood up as I walked her over to the edge of the balcony. Backing her onto the balcony railing I grabbed her ass while I sucked on her tit through her wet dress.


    Mom had both her arm around my neck as she relished the erotic sensations from my tit attack. She asked, ¡°When are you going to fuck your hot little slut?¡± She didn¡¯t wait for an answer instead pulling my head off her breast and hungrily attacking my mouth. My god she is out of control. I spun her around so that she was facing out to the people below.


    Bending her slightly I positioned my now hard cock at her entrance and reached around to cup her tits through her dress. Mom groaned loud enough that I saw several people look up at us. I pawed her luscious tits and held her close, my tongue licking her ear.


    Mom groaned, her pussy quivering as she pushed her ass back onto my cock. I leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Do you want me to show everyone down below your tits? I bet your pussy is getting really hot thinking about that?¡±


    She let out a low sultry moan her arm reaching back to cradle my head. I pulled back on her dress and exposed both tits. I squeezed them, pinched and massaged them. Mom had her eyes closed and was moaning incessantly as I continued, ¡°Mom everyone is looking up at your beautiful tits, y with your tits for everyone to see.¡±


    Mom was so turned on, her hands immediately shot up to her tits as my mouth found hers. My hand found her clit just as I started to push into her wet pussy from behind. I whispered, ¡°Cum for them baby. Everyone is watching you. Cum for them now mommy.¡±


    Mom groaned, ¡°Oh yes fuck me hard. I¡¯m going to cum baby.¡± I grabbed her hips and started to piston my cock deep into her pussy. Mom let go of her tits and grabbed the rails for support as she moaned, ¡°Oh my god. Oh. Oh. Yes don¡¯t stop baby. Make me cum I¡¯m so close.¡±


    I was filled with an unbridled lust as I watched others below congregate to see my mom getting fucked. Mom was oblivious to it all, her eyes closed, her head bobbing, her moans bing louder and louder. I quickened my pace as I could sense we were both nearing staggering climaxes.


    Mom grunted onest time, ¡°Oh yes baby. I¡¯m Cumming. Don¡¯t stop! Mommy is cumming. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes. Yes. Yes. Aaaargh!¡±


    Her legs buckled as tremors unlike any she had known pulsated through her body. I held her up as she convulsed and spasmed in my arms. She kept moaning and groaning loudly as the crowd below looked on. Mom¡¯s hips kept bucking as she waded in the torrent of pleasurable sensations coursing through her body.


    I felt my cock twitch and moaned, ¡°I¡¯m cumming baby. So good mommy. So good. Oh yes! Oh my god! Yes. Yes. Yes. Ohhhhhhhhh.¡± My cock shot my hot sperm deep into her pussy as mom still riding out her orgasm groaned as she felt my hot gooey seed coat her insides. I pumped my cock furiously as my cock continued to spasm inside her pussy.


    Finally after our orgasms had subsided she spun to face me. Reaching up to the side of my face she said, ¡°I love you so much. That was incredible. You had me so turned on. Can we go back into our room?¡± I kissed her deeply ad led us back inside.


    We were both exhausted from our passion filled romp that we quickly undressed and got inside the covers. Our bodies snuggled tightly into each other¡¯s as we savored the moment. I leaned and lovingly kissed my mom softly on the lips and whispered, ¡°Mom today was amazing. Thank you for arranging this. I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow. I love you baby. I love you so much.¡±


    Mom moaned softly, ¡°Cody I love you too baby. I don¡¯t want this to ever end. I love what you do to me. I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow.¡±


    TORI


    I woke up in a fog. I saw Cody sleeping next to me and realized we were at the Fontainebleau. I took a moment to orient myself, not because I was unaware of our surroundings but because I wanted to process all that had happened thisst week. Seeing Cody lying next to me gave me pause. Am I really prepared to deal with the fallout from my actions? I know Cody is sincere with his feelings towards me as I am with mine but all actions have consequences and in our case there could be unintended consequences.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yet I can¡¯t deny the feelings I have for my son. However they came about, whateverck of discipline on my part to allow this to happen, the fact is I¡¯ve fallen in love with my son. I know from a societal standpoint our rtionship can never see the light of day but it¡¯s foolish on my part to deny its existence.


    What makes matters moreplicated is that Cody is still in college and scheduled to begin his senior year in a couple of months. How the hell am I going to handle that situation? Oh and what about Jim? I know now that our marriage is obviously past the point of repair. It probably has been for many years, we just never realized it. I guess thefort of being in a familiar environment was enough for both of us to mask the loneliness of a broken rtionship.


    I started to tear up, overwhelmed by the enormity of what could happen if things went off the rail sort to speak. I looked at Cody who was still sleeping and cursed myself for allowing this to happen. I started to cry as I realized the error of my ways. God help me but this has to end. I cannot do this to my son. He deserves to find someone his age, someone he can fall in love with, someone who isn¡¯t his mother! I turned away from Cody and buried my head into my hands and cried.


    Moments passed as I continued to feel terrible for what I had allowed to happen when I felt Cody¡¯s arm drape over me as his body spooned into mine. My body immediately reacted to his touch sending familiar feelings throughout my body. I thought how on earth am I going to give this up? I heard, ¡°Mom why are you a crying? Are you ok?¡±


    I turned to face my son. Looking into his eyes I said, ¡°Cody, I know what I¡¯m going to say won¡¯t make sense but we can¡¯t do this anymore. It¡¯s wrong!¡± Cody¡¯s face told me everything I needed to know. My actions did indeed have unintended consequences!

 845

    CODY


    I was awaken by mom¡¯s crying. Confused and still half asleep I snuggled up to her and asked, ¡°Mom why are you crying? Are you ok?¡±


    She turned to face me and said, ¡°Cody, I know that what I¡¯m going to say won¡¯t make sense but we can¡¯t do this anymore. It¡¯s wrong!¡± Her statement was confusing so I said, ¡°Mom what are you talking about? Can¡¯t do what anymore?¡±


    She started to cry uncontrobly as she whimpered, ¡°Cody, we can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m your mother. I don¡¯t know why I allowed this to happen but nothing good is going toe out of this. You¡¯re my son for heaven¡¯s sake.¡±


    I felt like I¡¯d been punched in the gut. My mind raced as I tried to process what was happening. How could this be? Last night was incredible. I went to sleep lying next to the love of my life and now my whole world has been upended. I found myself terrified at what lies ahead, slowly realizing that mom is serious about her feelings.


    I gathered my thoughts and said, ¡°Mom where is thising from? Yesterday, hell thisst week, has been amazing. We professed our love for each other. Not as mother and son but as lovers. What changed? Please help me understand.¡±


    Mom buried her face into her hands and sobbed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to understand! This is wrong. Can¡¯t you see it Cody? We¡¯ve been living out a fantasy for thest week and all of a sudden reality hit me square in the face this morning.¡±


    I got out of bed as my body was filled with this unwanted energy. I paced the room trying to gather myself before saying, ¡°Reality? What reality mom? The reality that I love you and you love me? That reality? What are you talking about? Where is thising from?¡±


    Mom looked up at me, her eyes swollen from the tears shed and said, ¡°Honey the reality is that I¡¯m your mother and you are my son. The reality is that I¡¯m 42 years old and you are 20. What happens in 20 years when I¡¯m 62 and you are 40? Are you still going to find me desirable? The reality is you will be leaving for school in two months and I don¡¯t want to stop you from meeting someone your age. That¡¯s the reality Cody! That¡¯s what you deserve! Someone your age that you can start a family with and grow old together.¡±


    I took a deep breath. I felt scared. Scared of losing my love over something that in my mind was a nonissue but in her mind was a major source of pain, guilt, and remorse. I needed to help her see through the fog of her misperception. The love we have found is pure and something worth fighting for.


    I got on the bed next to mom and pulled her into my arms. Holding her and doing what I could tofort her I let her release all her emotions. I gently rocked her in my arms, not saying a word but rather choosing to just make her feel safe in thefort of my arms.


    She whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cody. Please forgive me.¡±


    I kept holding her close and whispered, ¡°Shh. You don¡¯t need to apologize to me mom. I¡¯m the one that needs to apologize for falling in love with you. I love you mom.¡±


    I continued to hold her in my arms trying to provide her with a sense offort as she dealt with her emotions. I realized that we needed to talk about a lot of things but if I was going to help her see the error of her ways I needed her to see me as her lover not her son.


    Mom snuggled close to me and whispered, ¡°This is so hard for me Cody. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you as well but I¡¯m scared that nothing good wille out of our love.¡±


    ¡°Mom there is nothing wrong with how we feel.¡± I lifted her head up so that she was looking at me and said, ¡°Mom at first my passion was based on our physical connection but it soon turned to more than that. Mom you are beautiful but I fell in love with you because you are a caring, loving, funny and intelligent woman. I¡¯ve been looking for someone like you all my life and now that I realized it¡¯s you who I want and love I¡¯ll be damn if I¡¯m going to let you throw this away. I want to grow old with you.¡±


    I leaned down and kissed her. The kiss was electric as I realized that I needed her more than ever. She didn¡¯t really respond but I continued to slowly kiss her, moving from her lips to her face to her neck back up to her ear. I whispered, ¡°I love you mom.¡±


    Mom whimpered, ¡°Cody this is wrong. I¡¯m your mother.¡± I cupped her face and looked into her beautiful blue eyes I said, ¡°You are my lover. The love of my life! Someone that I want to grow old with. Do you not feel the same? I think you do but you are frightened. Don¡¯t be scared! I¡¯ll always be here by your side to protect you.¡±


    Mom looked at me, unsure as to what to do or say. I leaned in and devoured her mouth, pushing my tongue inside. This time mom responded in kind, her tongue meeting mine as our kiss escted. Iid back down on the bed pulling her onto me. We kissed and kissed and kissed as our bodies molded into one another.


    Mom pulled up and asked, ¡°Do you really want to grow old with me? Will you still find me desirable Cody?¡±


    I smiled and kissed her again before responding, ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to be without you by my side. Do you understand? I love you for who you are and how you make me feel. When I¡¯m with you I¡¯m so much more confident. As far as being desirable you should see what I see from my perspective. If you did you would never doubt yourself. I know we have a lot of issues to discuss and address but promise me that you will always be by my side as we move forward.¡±


    Her smile said it all. She said, ¡°Make love to me Cody. I love you so much. I want to feel your touch.¡±


    TORI


    I can¡¯t believe how Cody handled my irrational fear to our rtionship this morning. I guess I still have a lot to process about our love but I was amazed at how mature, unwavering, and loving Cody was as he addressed my fears. I know we are in love with each other but knowing that he wants me by his side as we move forward did wonders to uplift my mood and concerns. All I wanted now was for him to make love to me.


    He gently rolled me onto the bed and snuggled his body into mine as he showered me with soft loving pecks. The softness of his touch felt wonderful as his hand gently stroked my arm while our kisses continued. I know this is what I want but the illicit nature of our rtionship caused me to doubt and be erratic in my love for my son.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His kisses moved to my neck and shoulder as his tongue sensually licked all my erotic points. He stopped and looked at me before smiling and whispering, ¡°I love you.¡± My heart raced and I leaned down to meet his lips. Our kiss escted as I was feeling those familiar wisps coursing through my body.


    I wrapped my arms around him drawing him tight onto my lips. The feeling was pure rapture as his fingers found my breast. Slowly he circled my nipple before gently cupping and lifting my breast. I felt my pussy dampen as his touch was soft and seductive. He kept kissing me as my body was beginning to squirm from the gentleness of his touch.


    He briefly broke off my mouth and lowered his tongue onto my nipple. Slowly he circled and licked my nipple before gently sucking on it. I moaned as his tongue worked on my nipple. He reced his lips with his hand on my breast and slowly swirled his tongue in my ear before whispering once again, ¡°I love you so much baby.¡±


    I groaned to his touch and words. I turned my head and said, ¡°I love you too Cody! So much.¡± Our lips meeting once again in a long passionate embrace. Where on earth did my doubts crop up from.


    Feeling the genuine love my son has for me left no doubt where his mind is at. His hand slowly crept down towards my now very wet and hot pussy. His fingers ran along my outer lips before pinching them into my slit. The sensation was mind tingling. I thirsted for his erotic touch.


    Our kisses turned sensual and erotic as I savored the pleasure his fingers were creating inside me. I so much wanted his fingers buried deep in my pussy but he was in no hurry. His approach only served to heighten my desires as I moaned into his mouth, ¡°Oh Cody that feels wonderful. Oh please make me cum baby.¡±


    At longst I felt his fingers probing my pussy as his teasing seemed to havee to an end. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby feels so good.¡±


    My kissing became more forceful as my passion boiled over in anticipation. Finally I felt one then two fingers slide inside me. I bucked my hips as he slowly teased my pussy. His fingers started to slide in and out before finding my g-spot. I groaned loudly, ¡°Oh yes baby. I¡¯m getting so close. It feels so good.¡±


    He slowly started to scratch my little rough patch sending little tremors throughout me. His mouth found my ear and licked it sending more chills down my spine. He whispered, ¡°Make love to my fingers mom. Cum on my hand. Your son¡¯s hand. Cum for me.¡±


    I moaned as I started to rock on his fingers. The sensations were out of this world as I knew I was approaching an orgasm. Soon I felt his thumb pushed down on my clit causing me to lose all self control. I needed to cum as my body was overloaded with passion and desire.


    I moaned, ¡°Oh yes just like that. Don¡¯t stop baby. Yes. Yes. Oh my god that feels so good. Yes baby. Mommy is going to cum. Don¡¯t stop. Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes. Yes I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    My body spasmed uncontrobly as powerful jolts exploded inside me. My legs mped down on his arm as I tried to withstand the intensity of my orgasm. My mouth rolled off his as my body tensed from the powerful pleasurable energy racing inside me. All I could do wasy there and savor the intensity and length of my orgasm.


    Finally as my body went limp I looked up and saw Cody looking at me with a love in his eyes that I had never seen before. I whimpered, ¡°Please make love to me now. I need you inside me Cody.¡±


    Cody rolled on top of me and slowly inserted his big fat cock into my pussy. Slowly he started to slide in and out of me. Lovingly and slowly he pushed in and out of me. Our lips met in another heated embrace as he made love to me. I wrapped my arms around him and moaned into his mouth, ¡°Please don¡¯t ever leave me Cody. I love you so much. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±

 846

    He pulled off my lips and looked into my eyes as he slowly yet forcefully rocked his cock deep into my pussy. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not ever leaving you. Do you understand? Never. You are mine and I am yours. Together.¡±


    I reached up and hungrily attacked his mouth as his words were strong and unwavering. It was what I needed to hear. I wrapped my legs around him and started to meet his thrusts with mine. Soon we were in a wonderful rhythm and I felt his cock start to swell. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody cum inside me. Give me your hot seed. Cum for me baby.¡±


    His head dropped onto the side of my head as his pace increased dramatically. I could tell he was going to cum soon so I moaned, ¡°Cum for mommy. Cum baby.¡±


    He groaned into my ear, ¡°Oh so good. I¡¯m going to cum mommy. I¡¯m cumming now. Oh yes. Oh yes. Oh my god.¡±


    I held onto him tightly as I felt the first spurt shoot deep inside me. His cock was convulsing as he unloaded all his hot sperm into my pussy. My hands caressed his head as he copsed on top of me. I said, ¡°That was amazing Cody. I love you. I¡¯m sorry about this morning baby.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Mom you¡¯re amazing. I love you too. Let¡¯s go get breakfast. Don¡¯t worry about this morning but I think we need to talk some more about our feelings and concerns so that you don¡¯t give me another scare.¡±


    I smiled and thought he is right. We do need to talk as we are in this together. How on earth did he be so smart and mature regarding rtionships.


    CODY


    Mom went to get ready leaving me to ponder what had just happened this morning. I¡¯m not sure I can again handle the range of emotions I experienced in a short period of time. We definitely needed to talk. Mom has some deep seeded concerns that surfaced briefly but I¡¯m not sure that we fully addressed them in order to prevent another erratic disruption like what urred this morning.


    I need to make sure that mom is confident that my feelings for her are sincere but also recognizes the importance to voice her issues and concerns. I get why mom is feeling the way she is. A lot has happened in a rtively short period of time and we have not addressed any concerns preferring to basically stick our heads in the sand. I think this weekend will be the perfect ce to talk and get on the same page so that we can move forward as one.


    Mom came out of the bathroom and said, ¡°Okay Cody, it¡¯s all yours. Hurry as I¡¯m famished.¡±


    I quickly got ready and saw mom wearing a cute pair of shorts with a stretchy white top and the tform sandals she wore yesterday to the pool. It was evident to me that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra as her nipples were very pronounced. I asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the pool or beach after breakfast?¡±


    Mom smiled and said, ¡°Yes but I need to buy a new bathing suit. Mine are old and I want something more trendy for this ce. I saw that we were a couple of blocks from a little shopping district. Let¡¯s walk our breakfast off and see if we can find me a new suit. Ok?¡±


    I nodded yes and we went to get breakfast. As we ate I broach the subject of this morning¡¯s vtile start. I said, ¡°Mom we really have to talk about this morning. Both the good and the bad.¡±


    She said, ¡°I agree. First I want to apologize again. I woke up with a sense that I was such a bad mother for allowing our rtionship to develop from the normal mother son kinship. Then I started to think how much older I was and I began to feel very vulnerable and it scared me.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Ok so let¡¯s start with your first issue, allowing us to develop a rtionship outside the normal mother son bond. You understand that you didn¡¯t allow me to fall in love with you. Correct?¡±


    Mom nodded yes and I continued, ¡°Yes you are my mother, but we are both two consenting adults. What happened between us was because we both wanted it to happen. No one allowed anyone to grow into this. Can you at least ept the fact that you are not a bad mother. In fact you are a wonderful mother.¡±


    Mom said, ¡°Ok I can ept the fact that I¡¯m not a bad mother but don¡¯t you think there is something wrong and perverse about this whole situation?¡±


    ¡°Mom I would tend to agree with you if this was only about sex. What we have is pure and authentic. We both care deeply for each other thus we will be true to ourselves. There is nothing perverse about the feelings I have for you. To think that my feelings are perverse ignores the purity and naturalness of my love for you. I suspect the same holds true for you.¡±


    Mom replied, ¡°I would agree that my feelings for you are true and very strong. Maybe perverse is the wrong word maybe it should be unconventional in the sense that we are mother and son.¡±


    I said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this and see if it helps you with your concerns. I know you like when I use the term mommy when we are making love. How about I start calling you Tori every once in awhile so that you can feel like we are two consenting adults.¡±


    ¡°Ok but you will still call me mommy too?¡± Iughed and said, ¡°Of course Tori. But only when we are in private. Let¡¯s go see if we can find a sexy suit for Tori. I¡¯m in the mood to show off my girlfriend¡¯s hot body.¡± I took her hand and helped her up. She reached up and gave me a quick kiss and smiled saying, ¡°Thanks for trying to understand me. I really appreciate it.¡±


    We found this little shop that sold women beachwear. Once inside mom had a hard time deciding which suit she liked and more importantly if it was the proper fit. The sales clerk was young guy named Perry, probably a little older than me, dressed in beach attire. He told us that there were changing rooms in the back if mom wanted to try them on for fit.


    As we headed back I grabbed mom and pulled her close to me. I whispered, ¡°Tori did you see that guy checking you out?¡± I reached up and squeeze her tit and said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off these babies. I know you like to show off, let¡¯s give him a show.¡±


    Mom swatted my hand off her tit and said, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Mom would not be a good poker yer. Her face was flush and her nipples were erect. She was getting a little worked up.


    I smiled and said, ¡°Go try the first one and let me see how it looks.


    Mom came out wearing the first suit and she looked hot as all heck. The suit was avender triangle top with a string bikini bottom with gold trim ends. It¡¯s back was what I would call a barely there ultra cheeky bottom. As she stood in front of the mirror I went up behind her and whispered, ¡°Tori you look so hot and sexy.¡± My hands found the string sides to her bottom and pulled them up higher on her hips so that her pussy was more evident. I pushed into her and whispered, ¡°Tori you are so beautiful. I¡¯m getting so hard.¡±


    Mom let out soft moan as she felt my hardness. My hands went up to her tits and squeeze them as she moaned again, ¡°Cody not here.¡±


    I stood back and saw her rear covered by very little material. I let my hands gently squeeze both cheeks as I turned and yelled, ¡°Hey Zache check how this suit looks on Tori and tell us what you think?¡±


    He didn¡¯t run over but he didn¡¯t waste any time either. Mom stood there shocked that I had called Zach over to see her. She had a zed look on her face not sure what I was up to. I got behind mom and spun her slowly around so that she was facing Zach. I asked, ¡°What do you think? Does Tori look hot or what?¡±


    Zach echoed my thoughts, ¡°Dude you have a gorgeous girlfriend. She rocks that bikini dude.¡±


    I walked around mom and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Standing in front of mom to block Zach¡¯s view I squeezed both triangle tops together to expose more of her tits.


    I casually allowed my thumbs to rub across her nipples before stepping away and asking Zach, ¡°Is the top supposed to be worn this way? I kinda like it.¡±


    Zach replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to the woman but if you¡¯re asking my opinion I would want your girlfriend wearing it like that.¡± Iughed and said, ¡°Ok thanks Zach we will let you know what we decide.¡±


    I looked at mom and her breathing had be ragged as she was definitely aroused by showing off to Zach. I said, ¡°Okay Tori go try the other one. I can¡¯t wait to see that one.¡± Mom walked back slowly into the changing room while I waited for her toe out with the next suit.


    Mom came out walking tentatively as she was clearly not veryfortable with the suit she had put on. I on the other hand was amazed at how totally hot and sexy she looked. It was another string bikini but this one was a ck mesh design with a thong bottom the front barely covering her pussy.


    She stood in front of me with a shy timid smile. I twirled my finger asking her to turn around and sheplied. Oh my god her ass looked amazing. I approached mom and grabbed her hips as I leaned in and whispered, ¡°Tori you look amazing. How do you feel knowing you look so damn sexy?¡± She let out a soft moan as she closed her eyes and leaned back into me.


    I have to admit that mom wasn¡¯t the only one getting worked up. She was driving me wild with desire as I let my hands roam up to her breasts. Cupping them gently and feeling their weight through the flimsy mesh fabric I let my tongue swirl in mom¡¯s ear as I said, ¡°I¡¯m so hot for you Tori. I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard.¡±


    Mom¡¯s legs weakened as my fingers actually found her nipples sticking out through the mesh fabric. She moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody. You have me so worked up. I need you inside me baby. God you make me feel so good.¡± I spun mom around and devoured her mouth. I pushed my cock into her so that she knew how turned on she had gotten me. As I massaged her naked ass I whispered softly, ¡°I love you Tori.¡± Mom responded with a soft moan as I continued to hold her tight into me.

 847

    Mom said, ¡°Cody take me back and fuck your little slut. I¡¯m so fucking turned on I need you inside me.¡± I kept kissing her as I slid one hand into her suit finding a soaked and puffy pussy. Mom moaned, ¡°Oh Cody not here. Let¡¯s go back.¡± But I persisted. Her body was rocking on my fingers as I pumped them in and out of her pussy.


    I caught movement out of my side and realized Zach was spying on our little sex session. I pressed my lips to mom¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Tori look over to your right. Zach is watching you.¡±


    Mom groaned at the thought she was being watched. I said, ¡°Tori look at Zach! Do it!¡±


    I saw mom turn her head and look in Zach¡¯s direction. As soon as she did her legs buckled and she flooded my hand with her pussy juices. Her body convulsed on my hand as she erupted in another orgasm.


    She held onto me as she moaned, ¡°Oh Cody. Oh baby. It feels so good. I¡¯m cumming hard baby. Oh yes. Yes. Oh yes baby.¡±


    Mom¡¯s head copsed on my shoulder as her orgasm tore through her. I just held her close so that she could enjoy her ride. I slowly walked her back into the changing room and helped her get changed. Mom¡¯s face was flush with desire as she looked up at me and said, ¡°How do you get me to do these things Cody. I¡¯ve never in my life would have thought to cum in a store changing room with people watching me.¡±


    I kissed her and gently lifted her up into my arms. I said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel Tori. I¡¯m so fucking horny. I need you baby.¡±


    We walked out, obviously buying both suits and left Zach alone with his imagination and right hand. It¡¯s bing very apparent that not only does mom have an exhibitionist streak in her she actually enjoys it. These next few days sure are going to be fun.


    TORI


    I can¡¯t believe how easy it is for Cody to get me to act like his hot little slut. It¡¯s like he flips a switch and I¡¯m filled with unbridled lust. Don¡¯t get me wrong I definitely enjoy this new wild side of me but it¡¯s scary how easily he is able to control me. Walking back to the hotel my body was on fire after our little stunt at the beachwear shop. I couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the room so that I could fuck my son like a good little slut.


    Not much was said as we walked briskly hand in hand. I thought back to this morning and I realized that my reaction was based on the many years I spent with my husband notmunicating or talking about our innermost feelings. Not having someone to confide in just aggravates my fears further.


    Knowing that for the first time in a long while I was able to talk to someone who actually listened and cared was very cathartic, almost transformative. My 20 year old son was able to talk me off the ledge with his caring and unwavering approach.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the room. In reality I was getting turned on thinking about being my son¡¯s girlfriend. I actually enjoyed being called Tori instead of mom. It helped make me feel younger which was important to me based on our difference in age. As we walked into the room I pushed Cody back onto the bed. I jumped on top of him and gave him a hot lust filled kiss as I pushed my body onto his.


    My pussy was still wet from our little romp in the store so I didn¡¯t need any forey. I wanted to get fucked hard by my lover and I wanted it now. I felt Cody pushed my top over my tits and begin to maul them as we continued our kiss. Soon I felt Cody pushing my shorts down past my hips as he moaned, ¡°Mommy I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard. Take my shorts off.¡±


    I quickly pulled down his shorts and straddled his magnificent cock. Taking hold of it I guided it into my already soaked pussy and impaled myself on it. I groaned, ¡°Oh shit Cody you are so fucking big. I love your cock baby. Fuck me hard.¡±


    Cupping both my tits he started to piston in and out of my pussy. I leaned down and engulfed his mouth as I savored the pummeling he was giving me. My body tingled with excitement as he fucked me hard and fast. Pinching my super sensitive nipples added to the slutty feelings coursing through me. I moaned into his mouth, ¡°Oh Cody that feels so good baby. Don¡¯t stop. Fuck your slut baby. Fuck me hard.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    His hands left my nipples as his arms wrapped around me pulling me tight into him so that he could pump me even faster and harder. I couldn¡¯t believe that I was fast approaching another orgasm so quickly. I held on and babbled, ¡°Oh yes. Oh. Oh my god. So good. Don¡¯t. Faster. Oh yes baby. So close.¡±


    He began pping my butt repeatedly as he furiously pounded my pussy. He growled, ¡°Mom you are such a hot little slut. I love you. Cum on my cock mommy. Cum for me baby.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh baby. Oh my god. I¡¯m cumming. Don¡¯t stop. Keep pounding me. So good. Yes baby. Aaaaaargh.¡±


    My body erupted with a torrent of indescribable pleasure. I just held on as I rode out the intensity and power of my orgasm. Still in the throes of my uncontroble spasms I heard, ¡°Shit mom. I¡¯m cumming baby. Take my cum mommy. Oh yes. Oh yes. Oh my god.¡±


    I felt his hot sperm shooting deep inside me which only served to prolong my orgasm. I mped down on his cock as he held me tight and filled me with his hot seed. Finally his cock stopped spasming and he said, ¡°Shit mom that was amazing. I can¡¯t get enough of you baby. You are something else. Get off me and lick all your cum off my cock like a good little slut.¡±


    I scrambled off him and licked his cock clean. I enjoyed the taste of my cum on his cock. It made me feel like such a slut. Once I finished he pulled me up next to him and said, ¡°Did you enjoy yourself mommy? I know I did. You are incredible baby. I love you so much.¡±


    I whispered, ¡°Oh yes Cody. That was amazing as always. I love you too baby.¡± I snuggled my head into the nook of his neck and savored all the wonderful sensations still pulsing within me.


    I thought how this rtionship keeps evolving every hour of every day. I told myself to control my fears by talking about them with Cody. I¡¯m not used to that, so it might take sometime to getfortable with expressing my true feelings but I now know that Cody will at least listen to me.


    After a little rest in each other¡¯s arms Cody asked, ¡°Mom, what do you want to do? It¡¯s only noon. Do you want to head out to the beach or the pool?¡±


    I said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach. We can always go to the pool at home. I¡¯ll wear one of my new suits. Which one do you prefer.¡±


    He sat up and said, ¡°Whichever one you want to wear is fine by me. You look incredible in either one.¡±


    I smiled knowing he was sincere with hisments. My heart raced knowing that this young man was indeed in love with me. I got up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear thevender one. Give me a minute and we¡¯ll head down.¡±


    As we headed down to the beach I wondered how to broach the topic of going back to college. Obviously that is going to be a difficult time for both of us. I sighed and told myself to stay in the present. I squeezed his hand as we walked through the pool area. Once we got to the beach my heart sank as I saw all the young beautiful girls. I thought to myself how on earth do Ipete with these young hard bodies.


    I felt Cody¡¯s arm wrap around my hips as he pulled me into him. He said, ¡°Tori you look so sexy and hot. I love you baby.¡± It¡¯s like he felt my insecurities and knew exactly what I needed. I looked at him and smiled before giving him a soft kiss.


    We asked the attendant for two lounges with a pup tent for some shade. Once seated Cody waived our waitress over and order a pitcher of margaritas. Wethered up with suntan lotion andid back on our chairs. I was still feeling a bit insecure as I continued to watch all the young beautiful girls prance about.


    The waitress arrived with our pitcher of margaritas and poured us each a ss before leaving. We both were so hot that it wasn¡¯t long before we needed a refill. Cody poured us a ss and toasted, ¡°To a wonderful day on the beach with the love of my life.¡± I smiled and continued to people watch as we drank our margarita.


    Before long Cody leaned in and whispered, ¡°You are the hottest babe on the beach. I love you.¡±


    I held his hand and said, ¡°Cody how can you say that when there are all these young girls with their hard bodies running around. I love you honey but I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Cody poured us another margarita and said, ¡°Tori I said it once and I¡¯ll say it again. You should see yourself through my eyes. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be questioning my strong attraction to you. I don¡¯t want anybody but you. Do you understand? No one.¡±


    I replied, ¡°I get it honey. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been so long since anyone looked at me the way you do. It¡¯s hard to get used to thinking of myself in that manner but eventually I will, please be patient with me. Okay?¡±

 848

    He nodded yes and leaned in to give me a deliciously slow sensuous kiss. The kiss sent chills down my spine as I savored the intoxicating caress of his tongue. God I love him so much. He knows just what I need and when I need it. Then gives it to me in droves!!! Our kiss continued as I relished the sensations racing through me. Cody broke off the kiss and asked, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    I coyly said, ¡°Yes but I need more kisses like that just to be sure.¡± Heughed and said, ¡°What else are you worried about? Tell me so we can talk about it.¡±


    I sipped on my margarita as I contemted whether or not I should say anything about college before realizing that I needed to be secure in expressing my feelings. It was a situation I hadn¡¯t experienced, having someone ask me what I was worried about. I looked at Cody and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about how I¡¯m going to handle being alone again when you go back to schoolter this summer.¡±


    He looked at me and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that as well as I don¡¯t want to be alone either. I have some thoughts but first maybe we should try and figure out what to do about dad when we get home.¡±


    I groaned when I heard his response. I know he was right but I was dreading having to deal with Jim. I muttered, ¡°Yes you¡¯re right. I have to figure out how best to handle your dad.¡±


    Cody leaned in and said, ¡°Mom we won¡¯t be able to sneak around forever. The first part of this week was so hard and we only managed three days before you got us out of there. As far as I can see you really only have one choice.¡±


    I knew where he was headed. I gulped down the rest of the margarita and immediately regretted it. I was definitely feeling lightheaded from the drinks and the sun. I groaned, ¡°Oh Cody this is so hard. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    His hand gently caressed the side of my face and whispered, ¡°Mom I love you more than anything. I want to spend the rest of my life with you by my side. Is that what you want as well?¡±


    I nodded yes knowing the thought of not being with Cody was unimaginable. He continued, ¡°Well then there really is only one thing you can do. You need to ask him to move out and file for a divorce.¡±


    His words along with the alcohol caused me to be emotional. I started to tear up as I said, ¡°Cody I know you¡¯re right but this is going to be so hard to do. I can¡¯t talk about this right now. These drinks have gone to my head. Is it okay if I go lie down for a little bit? I¡¯m feeling a little woozy.¡±


    Cody immediately sprang up to his feet and began to help me up. I was feeling a little sheepish for getting tipsy so quickly. My lips found his ear and I said, ¡°Mommy is sorry.¡±


    He held onto me as we walked back to our room. Once inside he helped me into bed then snuggled up to me. I melted into his arms as I savored the strength of my son¡¯s hold on me. Soon our lips met and our kiss escted into a passion filled exchange. I moaned as his touch had a mesmerizing effect on me.


    He cupped my face with both hands and said, ¡°Mom I love you so much. Do you understand that? I don¡¯t want to be with anybody else. You are my everything baby. Please promise me you will always be with me. I need you.¡±


    We continued our kisses until he finally said, ¡°Mom take a nap. When you wake up will go out for dinner and dancing in South Beach. In the meantime I¡¯m going to go do a little shopping. Is it okay if I take some cash?¡±


    CODY


    I had the concierge make us a reservation. He rmended a restaurant called A Fish Called Avalon. He told me to check with him in twenty minutes for confirmation. concierge and found he had a table reserved for us at 8:00. Seeing as it was only 5:00 I decided to hang out in the lobby and people watch so that mom could recharge her motor.


    Around 6:00 I headed upstairs only to find mom peacefully sleeping. She looked so beautiful lying on the bed with hervender swim suit still on. I knew I needed to wake her up so that she would have plenty of time to get ready.


    I started to toy with her breasts as they looked so nice in her swim suit top. Casually rubbing her nipple through the top I slowly slid the triangle cup aside and lovingly circled her nipple with my tongue. Mom began to stir as I sucked her nipple into my mouth. Swirling my tongue around the nipple I heard mom let out a soft moan.


    I moved up to her lips and gently kissed her as my fingers softly teased her now erect nipple. Mom slowly opened her eyes and smiled. She said, ¡°Oh Cody you make a wonderful rm clock.¡± I kissed her again as my fingers pinched her nipple eliciting a soft moan.


    Mom said, ¡°I can really get used to this Cody. You are such a caring lover. I love you baby. What¡¯s the game n for tonight?¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°We have dinner reservations at this nice restaurant in South Beach at 8:00. I figure afterwards we would find a ce nearby where we can dance beforeing homeN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I watched as my much too sexy mom excitedly bounced off the bed and headed into the bathroom. Iid back on the bed and pondered how to handle the ¡°Dad¡± situation. Obviously I knew mom was facing an untenable situation, one which it appeared she wasn¡¯t ready to face just yet. My thought was what can I do to help mom deal with the stark reality she faced. It was the old proverbial, ¡°you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.¡±


    She obviously was no longer in love with dad but maybe she wasn¡¯t ready to end it yet. I needed to find out what she wanted to do because she can¡¯t have it both ways. I didn¡¯t think that¡¯s what she wanted but I think she is truly afraid of crossing that proverbial line in the sand. If that¡¯s the case then I can help her, if it¡¯s not, then I have a much bigger problem on my hands.


    I must have nodded off because the next thing I knew mom was jostling me to wake up. I opened my eyes and broke into a huge smile. I said, ¡°Wow mom! You look amazing! Please tell me this isn¡¯t a dream.¡±


    Mom twirled and said, ¡°Do you like?¡± I smiled and nodded yes. I saw mom standing in front of me wearing a ssy yet sexy ck spaghetti strap sundress. Her hair was pulled up exposing her neck and shoulders. I¡¯ve seen this look on all the girls back at college but seeing it on mom was a different story. Holy shit! She looked amazing!


    I said, ¡°Mom you look incredible! Now do you understand what you do to me? When your confidence wanes a bit please remember that you are all I want. You! Nobody but you!¡±


    I got out of bed and wrapped my arms around her and said, ¡°We are going to have so much fun tonight mom. Let me get ready. I love you baby.¡±


    I hopped in the shower and did a speed dress wondering what tonight had in store for us! As I came out I saw mom standing by the balcony. I went up to her and whispered, ¡°I love this look on you. It¡¯s ssy, sexy, and fun. I¡¯ve seen college girls with simr outfits but they don¡¯t look anywhere near as beautiful as you mom.¡±


    Mom smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Cody. I was so hoping you would like it. It¡¯s an old dress I found at home. I¡¯m surprised it actually still fits me.¡±


    I said, ¡°Trust me when I tell you it still fits. You look so hot mom. Come on let¡¯s go I¡¯m starving.¡±


    At dinner we enjoyed the pleasant atmosphere and food. Our conversation was light for the most part before I finally brought up the situation with dad. I knew mom was dreading this discussion but I tried to be patient with her trying to listen to her unease and reassure her at the same time. In the end mom realized what she needed to do. She was going to ask dad to move out for a trial separation so that she/we can have some space to further develop our rtionship.


    As we were leaving we found a club down the street and stopped in. It was a nice ce with a big dance floor. The club was just starting to fill up as it was early by South Beach standards. We grabbed a table and order two Mojitos. I had to admit mom was looking really sexy. The dress was short enough that it showed off her toned legs. My hand naturally gravitated to her legs and began to slowly caress them.


    We drank, talked, and danced before I got a crazy idea. I quickly googled and found a strip club nearby. I said, ¡°Mom have you ever been to a strip club?¡± Sheughed and said, ¡°No!¡±


    I teased, ¡°Well I think we are going to stop at one on the way home.¡± A slow song came on so I pulled her onto the dance floor and into my arms. My lips found her ear and my tongue swirled inside causing mom to let out a soft sigh. I whispered, ¡°God you feel so good. I can¡¯t wait to get you home.¡±


    My hands found their way down to her ass. Caressing and groping her sweet butt through her dress I found her mouth and started a heavy duty make out session on the dance floor. We were both oblivious to our surroundings only concentrating on ourselves. We were both so turned on by the time the song ended that I briefly considered going back to the hotel. Instead we went back to our table.


    TORI


    I felt Cody drape his arm over my shoulder and slide my seat next to his. He leaned in kissed me softly on the lips before his tongue pushed into my mouth. My hand held his head as our kiss quickly escted. The fact that we were sitting amongst so many never bothered me. His touch is so intoxicating that it¡¯s easy to lose myself in the wonderful sensations that run through me.


    His hand slowly pushed under my dress and teasingly made its way to my now very wet and hot pussy. My legs opened slightly as I willed his hand up to my pussy. His lips left mine and soon found my ear as he whispered, ¡°Are you wet mommy?¡± I moaned softly, ¡°Oh yes mommy is wet. Let¡¯s go home baby.¡±


    Still whispering in my ear, ¡°Let me see how wet you are.¡± His finger grazed against my pussy and I instinctively pushed my hips up to meet his touch. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody.¡±


    He whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t do this here mom. Everyone is watching you again. We should go.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh no. Please make mommy cum.¡± But I felt his hand slide down my leg leaving me all worked up. I opened my eyes and saw several tables filled with people all looking and smiling at me. Damn this is so embarrassing. We left the ce and soon found ourselves walking into a strip club.


    We paid the cover and went inside. We found a small table not far from a stage where a girl was dancing in just her heels. We ordered drinks and watched the girl on stage. Soon our drinks arrived and I heard a woman¡¯s voice ask, ¡°Do you want ap dance?¡± I turned to see a woman standing in front of our table wearing nothing but a G-string. She was very attractive with a really nice figure. My body stiffened as I heard Cody say, ¡°Absolutely¡±


    I watched as the dancer quickly straddled Cody and pushed her tits into his face. She rubbed her tits back and forth for a while before getting off him. She then turned around and sat down on hisp and began to grind herself onto his cock. I was mesmerized watching her as it was so new and erotic to me. I also noticed that Cody had slid his hands to the underside of her tits and was gently caressing them.


    A few momentster she stood up and pulled her g-string out as she asked, ¡°Would you like a private dance?¡± Cody smiled at her as he folded a ten dor bill into the g-string and said, ¡°No thanks¡±

 849

    The dancer took a step back and asked, ¡°Would your girlfriend like ap dance?¡± I was horrified and before I could say no Cody said, ¡°Absolutely¡±


    She walked over to me and asked, ¡°Honey is this your firstp dance?¡± I nervously nodded yes. She swung my chair around from the table and knelt down in front of me as Cody slid his chair next to mine for a closer look. I looked up and noticed a table of men in front of me as she said, ¡°Honey just sit back and enjoy it.¡±


    Her hands stroked my thighs before pushing my legs apart. I had forgotten where I was as I watched her crawl between my spread legs and mew, ¡°Oh honey you must be really enjoying this. You¡¯re so wet already.¡±


    She slid my panties to the side exposing my pussy. I let out quick gasp realizing that the table of men were seeing my pussy all swollen and exposed. Her hands caressed the insides of my thighs as I sat there frozen in my chair. Her hands felt so soft and warm as she pined, ¡°Honey you are so gorgeous.¡±


    Cody had his arm around my shoulder and was slowly ying with my nipple. I felt my body tingle all over when her hand lightly grazed my pussy and a bolt of electricity shot through my body. She looked up and smiled at me before standing up. My dress had risen high on my legs and I heard Cody whisper in my ear, ¡°Mommy you look so hot baby. Everybody is watching you baby. You¡¯re making every guy in here real hard baby.¡±


    I suppressed a moan as she straddled me and pushed her tits into my face. The only breasts I had ever felt were my own. Hers felt so soft and warm on my face that I felt myself fill with desire. I sat frozen in time as she pulled my head closer to her busom. At one point I instinctively flicked my tongue over one of her budding nipples. I felt so erotic, so slutty, and so lost in the moment with these unknown urges.


    The dancer stepped off me and smiled as she turned around. At that moment my eyes quickly scanned the crowd and noticed that most eyes were glued to me. I became more excited knowing once again that strangers were seeing me exposed before them. I looked down and noticed that my dress was still high on my legs, my wet pussy exposed for all to see.


    I couldn¡¯t believe how much that turned me on. Maybe I am a slut. It was such a wicked feeling. The dancer bent forward and pushed her ass closer to my face. I found my hands instinctively wandering up toward her ass. Her ass was smooth and firm as my hands instinctively caressed each cheek. A soft moan escaped my lips as my hands continued to massage her sweet ass.


    I was getting so turned on. I didn¡¯t know if it was the woman, Cody ying with my nipple or exposing myself in front of strangers, probably abination of all three, but I knew that I needed to cum badly. This whole day had been another awakening of feelings and desires that I never knew existed within me. Lost deep in my thoughts I did not noticed that the dancer was now standing in front of me awaiting her tip.


    Cody handed me a ten dor bill and I tentatively slid it inside her g-string. She reached down and gave me a soft gentle kiss before whispering to me, ¡°Honey are you sure you don¡¯t want a private dance from me?¡± I smiled and nodded no. My hands were shaking when I picked up my drink and watched as the dancer moved to another table.


    Cody leaned over and gave me a wet passionate kiss that seemed tost forever. As we finally broke off our steamy exchange he smiled and whispered softly into my ear, ¡°Baby that was amazing.¡±


    I noticed several men in the room, their eyes still fixated on me, sending sparks racing inside me. I just wanted to get home so I could cum. I turned to Cody and said, ¡°Baby let¡¯s go home and have some fun.¡± We quickly settled up our tab and left.


    When we got outside Cody called an Uber. As we waited he looked into my eyes and said, ¡°Baby I am so turned on right I need to fuck you now baby.¡±


    Just then the Uber pulled up and we slid into the back seat. As we rode in the back of the Uber he reached down and kissed me softly at first then with more intensity. I returned his intensity as I moaned into his mouth, ¡°Cody tonight has been amazing. I love you so much.¡±


    He slid his arm around my shoulder and onto my breast as our tongues continued to probe each other¡¯s mouth. He whispered into my ear, ¡°Mom I love you so much. You turn me on so much. I¡¯m so d we have each other baby.¡±


    Soon I felt his other hand slowly pushing up my leg. I was in a sexual fog and I opened my legs to allow him room. I was oblivious of the Uber driver as my body was filled with electric sensations. I felt his finger graze my wet panties and I instinctively moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby that feels so good.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    I was ready to cum but Cody had other things in mind. He broke our kiss and whispered, ¡°Does my hot little slut want to cum?¡± I moaned as my hips pushed to feel his touch, ¡°Oh yes Cody. I¡¯m such a slut. Make me cum baby. Please I¡¯m so close.¡±


    Still teasing me with his touch he said, ¡°Mommy do you want to cum in front of the Uber driver? He is watching you. Does that turn you on?¡±


    I groaned and grabbed his face and devoured it with my mouth. He was right. I was so turned on. Knowing that I was being watched excited me to no end. The sensations coursing through me were indescribable. It was jolt after jolt of pleasure. I didn¡¯t care who saw me. I just wanted to cum on my son¡¯s hand. Just as his finger pushed into me the car came to a halt as the driver turned and announced our arrival.


    I looked at the driver and saw a big grin on his face. I licked my lips and winked as we got out of the car. I was so on edge not having cummed. I was in a sexual daze as Cody led me into the hotel. We walked through the lobby, and much to my surprise, past the bank of elevators leading to our room. We walked down a long empty hallway until we reached a ss door.


    We walked outside to a darken hidden view of the pool grounds. The pool was busy with people enjoying the beautiful views of the Antic while enjoying the music ring through the hotel sound system. We were literally one floor above all the action, albeit somewhat off to the side.


    Cody¡¯s arms enveloped me as his tongue pushed into my mouth. We made out for several minutes as we enjoyed the rtive anonymity of our position. Cody broke our kiss and led me closer to the action. I knew what he was doing and I had to admit while it was exhrating, it was scary. I said, ¡°Oh Cody I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s too risky. What if we get caught?¡±


    ¡°Do what mommy?¡±


    I replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go back upstairs to our room so you can shove your cock into me.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t thinking it was too risky when you wanted me to make you cum in front of everyone at the dance club? You had no issues showing off your pussy to the guys sitting next to us at the strip club? No mommy I¡¯m going to fuck you right now. Right here.¡±


    I felt my juices flow at the thought of getting seen by strangers. I groaned, ¡°Ok but hurry up before I change my mind.¡± He bent me over onto the concrete ledge and hiked my dress up above my hips. He nudged up from behind, spread my legs apart and guided his cock into my pussy until just the head had popped in.


    I groaned and pushed back impaling the entire length of his shaft inside my pussy, ¡°Oh god yes. I love your cock baby. I¡¯ve wanted you inside me all night. Fuck me hard with your cock. I¡¯ve wanted you to fuck me so hard.¡±


    I rocked my ass back and forth onto his cock savoring the delicious feeling of my pussy being filled with his big cock. He reached down, grabbed my ass and repeatedly mmed deep inside me. I looked down at the crowd and caught some nces. My body shivered as I muttered, ¡°Oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck me hard. Oh yes that¡¯s it. I love your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡±


    He squeezed my ass and furiously pummeled my pussy over and over. My head thrashed wildly from side to side as I panted, ¡°Make me cum! I¡¯m so close. Make mommy cum! Please don¡¯t stop. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    Sensing my orgasm quickly building he increased the pace and intensity of his thrusts. I groaned in pleasure, ¡°Yes that¡¯s it baby. Fuck me hard. Oh yes. I¡¯m so close baby. Oh. Oh my god, yes that¡¯s it! Aaarrgh!¡±


    My body exploded with another powerful orgasm. My legs thrashed underneath him as he buried his cock into my pussy faster and faster. My body shook and spasmed until I lost all control copsing onto the ledge. Soon I felt his cock explode gob after gob of his hot cum into my still spasming pussy as our bodies shook and shuddered. He kept shooting his hot sticky cum into me as my pussy convulsed on his cock.


    He let his cock soften inside my cum filled pussy. Finally he removed his cock from my battered pussy, turned me around and gave me a long wet kiss and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to our room.¡±


    CODY


    We walked back into the hotel hand in hand, in silence, emotionally spent from today¡¯s roller coaster of emotions. I took stock in all that had transpired and hoped that mom hade to terms with what we will face together as we move forward.


    We walked into our room and I turned to face her. I lovingly cupped her beautiful face and smiled.


    She said, ¡°What?¡±


    I leaned in and gently kissed her lips, her chin, her cheeks, her forehead never once releasing my hands. I looked at mom and said, ¡°I love you so much mom. I hope you understand that what we have is pure, loving, and very special. Today was filled with a lot of emotions. Let¡¯s make tomorrow, ourst day here in paradise, one filled with love, lust, and passion.¡±


    Mom moaned and ran her hands up to meet mine that were still caressing her face. She said, ¡°I promise that tomorrow and the day after and the day after will always be filled with the love I have for you as well as the unbridled desire to be in your arms.¡±


    She moaned as I slowly ran my hands down her sides until they reached the bottom of her sexy little dress. I kissed her as I slowly started to pull her dress up. Mom wrapped her arms around my neck and passionately returned my kiss. I savored her unbridled lust as my hands cupped her bare ass.


    I pulled back, smiled, and said, ¡°I love your ass. Mom your butt is so soft yet firm.¡± She moaned and attacked my mouth as I continued to pull her dress up until I lifted it over head and arms. I stepped back to admire my beautiful mother standing in front of me wearing just a sexy little thong underwear and her heels. I smiled and said, ¡°Mom you are so beautiful.


    I said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. I¡¯m exhausted and tomorrow will be a busy day.¡±


    Mom took her shoes and underwear off and slid into bed. I undressed and snuggled next to her delicious body. Both of us physically and emotionally spent we fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

 850

    TORI


    I woke up feeling that yesterday a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. I stared at the ceiling and smiled knowing that I now had a partner that I could truly talk to regarding my fears and concerns. Cody demonstrated to me yesterday that not only does he listen well but he lets me vent without prejudice.


    Yes, we still have a lot to address and ovee but at least I know that I have a partner vested in our sess together as one. My heart raced as I let the warmth of my happiness wash through me.


    I¡¯m done looking back and trying to figure out what went wrong with Jiim and I. Like all married couples you allow yourself to becent and then grow apart. No one is to me. We both allowed it to happen. That said, I¡¯m moving forward, no more missed opportunities to be happy and fulfilled. I want to seize each day and make it the best I can starting with today.


    I knew that I needed to have a long conversation with Jim, a painful one for me. For my own good I needed to end our already broken rtionship. It saddened me but as I thought about it there hasn¡¯t been anything between us for thest several years worth salvaging.


    I looked over at Cody and couldn¡¯t help but admire what a handsome young man he is but it was his kind heart that made him such an attractive man.


    Feeling a childlike giddiness, I snuggled up and draped my arm and leg over him. Iid still, relishing the warmth andfort of his body. I looked at the bedside clock and saw it was only 8:00. I mischievously thought it¡¯s time to wake him up.


    I let my hand drift down toward his gorgeous cock. My pussy dampened as my handnded on his morning wood. My fingers slowly wrapped around its girth, feeling it¡¯s power throb in my hand. God help me but I love his cock. I slowly moved my hand up and down it¡¯s length as I sighed purrs of content. My lips kissed his neck as my pussy reacted to the power that pulsed in my small hand.


    My hips moved up against Cody¡¯s leg as my tongue finally reached his ear. I softly moaned, ¡°Oh baby it¡¯s time to wake up. Mommy needs some loving.¡± My hand gave his cock a firm squeeze as my lips found his for a soft morning kiss. My body tensed as I felt his big hand cup my ass.


    ¡°Mom what are you doing? It¡¯s early. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Iughed as I continued to stroke his hard cock. My tongue pushed into his mouth while stroking his cock a little faster. Cody squeezed my butt and groaned, ¡°You are being a naughty girl. I¡¯m going to have to punish you for waking me up so early.¡±


    I moaned into his mouth, ¡°Oh yes. Punish me! I¡¯m such a naughty girl.¡±


    He rolled me onto my stomach, pulled my face back nearly touching his lips with mine and said, ¡°First we have to establish some rules.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Really? Rules? What do you have in mind?¡±


    He looked into my eyes and said, ¡°Rules like who¡¯s the boss!¡±


    I moaned as my pussy betrayed my false bravado, ¡°I¡¯m the boss!¡±


    Heughed and asked, ¡°You are?¡±


    I huffed, ¡°Yes and let me go right now!¡±


    His tongue licked my neck sending shivers down my spine. I tried to squirm out of his hold but failed, holding me down he swirled his tongue in my ear and asked, ¡°Have you been bad?¡±


    My lips trembled as I softly said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Massaging my ass, he leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Do you know what I am going to do to you?¡±


    I shook my head no, my pussy flooding with my juices, knowing full well what he had in mind. I defiantly whimpered, ¡°No.¡±


    He persisted, ¡°Mom I think you know what I¡¯m going to do. Tell me!¡±


    I groaned, ¡°You¡¯re going to give me a spanking.¡±


    He spanked me once then twice. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been bad. Who¡¯s the boss?¡±


    I moaned as my pussy flooded in anticipation, ¡°You are.¡±


    ¡°Yes I am.¡± as he pped my ass two more times. This time however he took his time between ps to massage my butt with both hands, the massage turning into a squeezing and groping session as I no longer squirmed to get away from his hold.


    He massaged my ass and asked, ¡°Are you going to be a good girl?¡±


    I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby, I¡¯ll be a good girl. I promise.¡±


    He pped my butt again and leaned into my face, pulling my mouth onto his. He kissed me passionately yet tenderly. Our tongues danced as our lips made love to each other.


    He pushed my face down onto the bed and pped my butt several more times before his fingers rubbed up and down my slit.


    He pushed down into me as his fingers caressed my pussy and said, ¡°Is your pussy wet mom?¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He growled, ¡°You are such a bad girl. Why are you so wet?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I moaned, ¡°I want you to fuck me.¡±


    With both hands he grabbed my butt and squeezed it hard. He knelt behind me and let his tongue glide over my wet hot pussy.


    I trembled as little jolts of pleasure shocked my body.


    He crawled up from behind me and pped my butt as he kissed the side of my face and asked, ¡°How do you like your boss now?¡±


    I moaned as his tongue swirled in my ear. His lips found my mine and devoured me with an intense ferocity. I was delirious with a lustful desire. He ravished my mouth while his hand alternated between a spank and a caress of my butt.


    His hand finally travelled to my pussy and slid along my swollen lips that caused me to groaned loudly, ¡°Please stop teasing me. I want you in me.¡±


    He went back to my ass and pped it. I turned my head and stared at him. We kissed with reckless abandon as our tongues meshed, his finger returned to caress my pussy.


    He rolled me onto my back and slid his arm behind my shoulders and pulled me up onto his soft lips. We kissed, his hand cupped and groped my tit. I moaned into his mouth as my hand again found its way down to his cock. I caressed it in my hand as I felt it¡¯s power while our kisses escted lost in our shared lust.


    His finger grazed my clit and I jumped at the sparks that shot through me. I moaned, ¡°Please make me cum. Please.¡±


    He slid two fingers into my pussy as his palm pushed down my clit. I groaned, ¡°Oh my god. That feels so good. Don¡¯t stop baby I need to cum.¡±


    His lips broke off from our kiss and sucked one of my erect nipples into his mouth as he finger fucked my pussy. My hips bucked on his hand, my legs trembled with the onset of my oing explosion. I moaned, ¡°Yes baby. Make mommy cum. I¡¯ll be good to you. I promise.¡±


    He bit hard on my nipple sending a spank like sensation throughout me. He pulled on my nipple until I thought he was going to pull it off then let it go, his tongue swirled as it caressed my sore little nipple.


    My eyes closed as I neared a mind numbing orgasm and then I felt his hot breath on my ear whispering, ¡°Cum for your boss mommy. Cum on my hand. Cum baby.¡±


    My legs and stomach tensed as my orgasm erupted inside me. I thrashed about as I tried to withstand the enormous pleasures exploding inside of me. I lost track of time as I savored the never ending tingles coursing through my body.


    I found my sons lips and tenderly made love to them with gentle licks and nips as I tried to recover. I looked at him ssy eyed, and said, ¡°Cody that was amazing. I love you so much.¡±


    He whispered, ¡°Turn around. I want to do you from behind.¡±


    I didn¡¯t move so he grabbed me by the waist and flipped me onto my hands and knees. He shoved his cock into my quivering pussy, grabbed my waist pulled out, and then thrusted his gorgeous cock back into me.


    My head shook side to side as I whimpered, ¡°Oh yes. Feels so good baby. Fuck your mommy.¡± He reached down and grabbed one of my tits. I pushed back into him as I fully impaled myself onto his beautiful cock. I stayed still, momentarily savoring the fullness and power of his manhood buried deep inside my pussy.


    He squeezed my breast and growled, ¡°How does my cock feel mom? Do you like your son¡¯s cock? Answer me you little slut. Do you like my cock?¡±


    I groaned loudly, ¡°Oh yes. I love your big fat cock. Now fuck your slut I want to cum again.¡±


    He pounded my pussy with a vengeance. Fast and deep, the pleasure was indescribable. I sensed the beginnings of another orgasm as his cock continued his assault on my very wet pussy.


    My eyes closed as I rested my head on the bed. I was mindless with the onught of mini eruptions coursing through me. He asked, ¡°Is mommy my slut? Are you going to cum on my cock mommy?


    Before I could respond he reached down and rubbed my clit. Hearing his words, my body lurched forward and I exploded with yet another orgasm. I groaned, ¡°Oh yes. Yes mommy is cumming. Oh baby yes. I love your cock. It feels so good.¡±


    My body rocked back and forth, my legs spasmed uncontrobly, my mouth gaped wide. I continued to cum as he sporadically flicked my clit. Each time he felt my orgasm start to subside he would tease my clit and I enjoyed multiple mini orgasms on his big cock as he left it buried in my pussy.


    Once he stopped tormenting my clit he gripped my hips and started to piston in an out of my pussy with an unmatched ferocity. I groaned as he pulled my hips down onto his cock. I reached underneath and caressed his balls moaning, ¡°Fuck your mommy Cody. Fuck mommy. Mommy wants your cum baby. Give it to me.¡±


    He pped my ass cheeks repeatedly as he pistoned in an out of my pussy. He groaned, ¡°I¡¯m getting close mom. I¡¯m going to cum in your pussy.¡±


    I moaned, ¡°Oh baby cum with mommy. Mommy is going to cum on your big fat cock too. Cum for mommy baby. Cum for me.¡±

 851

    He groaned, ¡°Here ites mommy. I¡¯m cumming so good.¡± He mmed into me onest time and shot st after st of his hot cum deep into my pussy. As soon as I felt his hot cum inside me, I started to cum again on his cock. ¡°Oh yes baby. Mommy is cumming too. Oh yes.¡±


    I erupted, as a fierce spasm rifled through my body. I copsed t on the bed enduring the force of the orgasm as it ripped through me. My body quivered, spasmed, and trembled from the effects of my orgasm. Cody his cock still buried inside me leaned down and made love to my ear as Iid still on the bed.


    He rolled off me and cooed, ¡°I love you mom. You are such a damn good lover.¡±


    I smiled and turned my head to ept his waiting lips. His hands tenderly caressed my ass while his tongue probed softly into me. I caressed his face as our kisses continued softly, seductively, and lovingly. My body tingled, I was so happy. I could do this all day and be perfectly content.


    I brought my mouth to his ear and said, ¡°Cody I¡¯ve never been so happy. I love you baby.¡±


    Weid in bed silently, yfully kissing, and holding each other tight. Iughed, ¡°You wore me out. I¡¯m ready for a nap.¡± He said, ¡°Go to sleep in my arms baby. I could stay like this forever.¡±


    A warmth flowed throughout me hearing his words. I closed my eyes and savored the strength of his arms wrapped around me.


    We rested for approximately 30 minutes before Cody got out of bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going for a run on the beach. I¡¯ll be back in 45 minutes or so. Is that okay?¡±


    I said, ¡°Yes I¡¯m going to take a shower and get dressed for lunch.¡±


    As I was in the shower I took time to reflect on everything that¡¯s been happening thisst week. The quickness of how our rtionship developed astonished me yet I¡¯m feeling things I have never experienced.


    I still get turned on when he calls me mommy yet we seemed to have crossed a line where I no longer am seeing him as my son but rather my partner. I¡¯ve also noticed that he is starting to be the more assertive member of our rtionship.


    Those thoughts excite me to no end but scare me to death because it means I have to make a decision regarding how to handle things with Jim. I¡¯ve known this day would being soon not because of my newfound rtionship with Cody but because Jim and I have grown apart for so many years that it didn¡¯t even seem to me that we were in a marriage.


    I don¡¯t want Cody involved but I fear that he will feelpelled toe to my rescue if things start getting emotionally out of hand. I was frightened and unsure as to handle that scenario but I also knew that I had to push past my concerns and have this conversation with Jim. Who knows maybe he won¡¯t even care. It wouldn¡¯t surprise me since he hasn¡¯t really cared that much about us for such a long time.


    I finished getting ready just as Cody returned from his run. I was wearing a pair of ironed white short shorts that really made my legs look longer than they were, at least that¡¯s what I thought, and a light blue sleeveless pullover top with a low back cut. Cody smiled and said, ¡°Wow mom you look hot. Give me ten minutes and I¡¯ll be ready to go.¡±


    Iughed at the thought that it took me 45 minutes to get ready and he only needed 10 minutes. When he came out of the bathroom he had on a tight pair of ck shorts and a white muscle shirt. My pussy dampened as I took in his muscr physique. We went to the poolside restaurant and ordered an early lunch, at least early by Fountainbleu standards as it was only 11:45am.


    As we ate I said, ¡°Cody, I¡¯m going to ask your dad for a divorce when we get home. Do you have any concerns about that?¡±


    He gave me a caring look and said, ¡°Mom I always knew that would be your best recourse.¡±


    ¡°Yes I know, I¡¯m just scared as to how your dad is going to handle this.¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad will be fine. It¡¯s obvious to me that he would much rather hang out with the boys than spend alone time with you. Besides I¡¯ll be there to help if things escte.¡±


    ¡°No you will not be there. I want you to stay out of this. He is still your dad. This is between him and I, not him and us. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. I just don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡±


    We picked at our lunch, both of us deep in thought about the uing conversation with Jim. I finally said, ¡°Would it be okay if we went home after lunch? I need to have this conversation with your dad sooner rather thanter. If I can talk with your dad tonight it will give me tomorrow to handle the fallout as opposed to doing it Sunday night and then having to go in to work Monday morning. Do you mind Cody?¡±


    He reached over and grabbed my hand, squeezed it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home Tori. We¡¯ve had enough of Miami Beach. You just tell me what you want me to do and I will do it.¡±


    My face blushed at the realization that he called me Tori rather than mom. I wondered if he just slipped up or is he viewing me in a different light? I said, ¡°Go upstairs and pack while I check us out and Cody thank you for being so understanding.¡±


    ¡°I love you Tori. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    I settled up the bill, the Fountainbleu being gracious enough to waive tonight¡¯s charges. On the drive home I became very pensive as I thought how I would handle the discussion with Jim. Thank God Cody was driving as I was bing more nervous with each mile that passed by.


    As we pulled down onto our street I thought maybe he wouldn¡¯t be home but then I saw a car parked in our driveway. I guess one of his friend was visiting. That made me feel less nervous since that gave me some time until his friend left before having this dreaded conversation. We pulled into our garage and walked inside.


    I said, ¡°Hi Jim we¡¯re home early.¡±


    I heard no answer so I proceeded into the kitchen and stopped dead in my tracks. Cody asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Tori?¡±


    I said, ¡°Cody look who is in the pool. There¡¯s your dad with his girlfriend or mistress or whatever. No wonder he is never home. That bastard! Cody do you have your phone handy?¡±


    ¡°Yes why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want you involved. I¡¯m going to have that conversation with your dad right now and I want you to record it. That asshole! To think I was feeling guilty about us when he¡¯s been having a grand old time with some bitch. Follow me and just record. Don¡¯t do or say anything else. Understand?¡±


    I stormed through the kitchen doors onto thenai and saw Jim¡¯s face in total shock. The asshole had the nerve to say, ¡°You said you would be returning tomorrow?¡±


    Iughed, ¡°Surprise asshole your wife and son are home. Who¡¯s the floozy you¡¯re hands were pawing before I came out?¡±


    ¡°Honey this is a co-worker that I invited over and we might have gotten a little carried away.¡±


    ¡°Jim shut the fuck up asshole. I want you and your sleazebag girlfriend out of this house. Cody and I will be staying somewhere else tonight but by the time I return tomorrow morning I expect you long gone. Pack whatever you will need on a short term basis.¡±


    ¡°Tori please be reasonable¡± I cut him off and screamed, ¡°Reasonable? I¡¯m being reasonable. How long have you two been fucking around?¡±


    ¡°Tori it¡¯s not what you think¡± I cut him off again and looked at his girlfriend and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? You have a name right?¡±


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m Daisy.¡±


    ¡°Daisy how long have you been fucking my husband?¡±


    Jim said, ¡°Daisy don¡¯t answer that.¡±


    Daisy whimpered, ¡°Jim you told me that she would never find out.¡±


    Jim yelled, ¡°Daisy shut up¡±


    To her credit Daisy actually said, ¡°Jim you can¡¯t talk to me that way. For three years you have told me that you were going to divorce your wife and marry me and now you have me in the middle of your family shit.¡±


    Iughed hard and said, ¡°Three years Jim? You were telling her you were going to divorce me and marry her for three god damn years?¡±


    Iughed hysterically as I continued ¡°Jim get yourself a goodwyer because this is going cost you a pretty penny. Cody and I are leaving. Be packed and gone by the time we get back tomorrow morning. See youter Jim. Enjoy the rest of your life with Daisy.¡±


    I turned, looked at Cody and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go I need a drink. I thought that went pretty well. What do you think?¡±


    Cody looked at me and said, ¡°You were magnificent Tori. I¡¯m sorry for your pain but I have a way to make you forget all about it.¡±


    Once in the car I grabbed his hand and squeezed it, ¡°Thank you baby. Did you get everything recorded?¡±


    He squeezed my hand and winked, ¡°You bet Tori. What are you going to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Once I get an attorney I¡¯m going to give it to him or her and let them decide what to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Tori that was a genius move. I can¡¯t believe you were able to think so quick on your feet in light of what was a pretty shocking surprise.¡±


    Iughed and asked, ¡°Where do you want to stay tonight?¡±


    He said, ¡°As long as we are together I don¡¯t care.¡±


    I looked up the telephone number for the JW Marriott in Marco Ind and made a reservation for this evening.


    As we drove to Marco Ind Cody asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I started to get emotional and shook my head no. My sobs started slowly before turning into a downpour of emotions. Cody pulled the car off to the side of the road and wrapped his arm around my shoulder. I nuzzled up to him still, incredibly upset at what I had just witnessed.


    He said, ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Cody I¡¯ve been feeling so guilty about our rtionship and now I find out that your dad has been cheating on me for three years. I¡¯m sorry but I just feel so bad.¡±


    He held me in thefort of his arms. No words said as I slowly regained myposure. I lifted my head and found his lips with mine. We kissed tenderly, his tongue softly caressed my lips. It was a moment in time that needed no words.


    My lover, my partner, was giving me the strength and support I needed. I whispered, ¡°I love you so much Cody.¡±


    His lips kissed my ear and said, ¡°I love you too Tori. You will be fine. I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡±


    I smiled and hugged him harder than I possibly thought I could. ¡°Thank you for being here for me. Let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    It was 4:30 by the time we checked into our room, which had a beautiful view of the Gulf of Mexico. Fortunately for us we still had all our beachwear attire from our trip to Miami Beach so we got into our suits and headed down to the pool as it was only 5:00.


    We found two chaise loungers by the pool. I needed a drink so I ordered a Vodka/Cranberry on the rocks. Once the waitress came back with my drink I took a big gulp, smiled at Cody and said, ¡°I needed that.¡±

 852

    Heughed and said, ¡°Tori you do what you have to do. I¡¯ll be next to you all the way.¡±


    I grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Thank you Cody. I guess whether you like it or not you¡¯re now stuck with me.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Cody sprung out of his lounger and knelt next to me. He leaned in and kissed me then whispered as his hand caressed mine, ¡°Tori, don¡¯t ever think that I¡¯m stuck with you. I know that you are feeling bad but I am on cloud nine as I now know that we will be together forever. I love you Tori I can¡¯t wait to spend everyday with you by my side. You are my everything. Do you understand Tori?¡±


    I started to cry, his words so reassuring, so loving. Today has been a rollercoaster ride but right now my body was filled with so much hope, so much joy, so much love. I whimpered, ¡°Cody I¡¯m so d I have you. You are my pir of strength. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    He sat back on his chaise and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy this wonderful view and our time here tonight. We, the two of us, will deal with all the other crap tomorrow. Okay?¡± I nodded yes and took another gulp of my cocktail.


    I said, ¡°Lets get something to eat as I don¡¯t want this drink going to my head.¡±


    We were seated at a table with great views and sounds of the gulf and ordered a light dinner. As we ate dinner, as usual, our conversation was fun, thoughtful, and never dull


    I said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that before we leave tomorrow I¡¯m going to call a locksmith and have theme out and change all our entry door locks.¡±


    Cody said, ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea as I don¡¯t think dad is the type to go away meekly. Do you think he¡¯ll be gone when we get home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. I hope so as I don¡¯t want to deal with anymore drama until I hire an attorney.¡±


    Once we finished dinner Cody said, ¡°Tori looks like we are going to have a beautiful sunset. Let¡¯s go for a long walk on the beach and then watch the sunset.¡±


    I excitedly agreed, ¡°Oh Cody that¡¯s a great idea. I haven¡¯t seen a sunset in such a long time. Do you know how much time we have?¡±


    He squeezed my hand and said, ¡°I think we have about an hour or so. That will give us time to get in a nice walk before finding a spot that we can call our own to watch the sunset.¡±


    We went for a stroll along the beach leaving our sandals by the walkway. We ventured out hand in hand. Like teenagers we sshed through the surf and stopped every so often to exchange warm embraces and kisses.


    With everything that happened today this was the perfect ending for me. As the surf crashed and sshed on our bare feet I turned to face him. I gently caressed both hands and said, ¡°Cody, today a lot of things went unexpectedly but you were always there, my pir of strength. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you. I love you so much.¡±


    He kissed me and said, ¡°Tori I know that our rtionship has been moving rather quickly. You are who I want to be with. You are an intelligent, strong, and beautiful woman.¡±


    My eyes misted up as he continued, ¡°I love you with all my heart and we will get through this together.¡±


    His words were genuine andforting. I pulled him into my arms as are lips met. Our kisses went on, neither of us in any hurry to stop the waves of happiness that raced through our melded bodies.


    We found a secluded spot and sat down to watch the sunset, his arm around my shoulder while I caressed his thigh, our lips nipping at one another from time to time. We watched the sunset oblivious to everything. We were in our own beautiful world relishing our love for each other.


    We walked back to the hotel hand in hand, stopping to pick up our sandals before heading up to our room. Once inside I went out onto our balcony to take in the sounds and breezes of the gulf. Cody pushed in behind me and gently caressed the side of my neck with his warm wet tongue that sent shivers down my spine.


    He squeezed my ass as he slowly lifted my coverup off me leaving me in my bikini. His arms engulfed me as he pushed further into my rear. My arm reached behind and caressed his head as his tongue continued its slow seduction. I whimpered, ¡°Cody this feels so wonderful.¡±


    Slowly he turned me into his arms as his lips lovingly caressed mine, my mouth parting to allow his tongue to snake inside. We were lost in our kisses as the passions of the moment quickly surfaced. My hands caressed his head as his squeezed and kneaded my ass cheeks.


    I moaned into his mouth as his hand rose and cupped the underside of my breast. With a gentle squeeze I felt little wisps of warmth flow down into my pussy. His fingers toyed with my hardening nipple through my top as his tongue caressed my lips.


    He slid my top off to its side exposing my very erect nipple. My body responded rapidly to his touch, my legs wobbled as his fingers tugged at my nipple. His lips slowly descended towards my exposed tit, kissing, licking, and nipping at my neck then my shoulder before they found my breast and sucked it in to his very hungry mouth. I gasped loudly, ¡°Oh my that feels so good.¡±


    He pulled off my breast, took my hand and led me inside. He whispered, ¡°Tori get in bed I want to make love to you.¡±


    I jumped into bed as he quickly undressed and approached me with his big hard cock. I moaned in anticipation as I moved to the edge of the bed and slowly lowered my mouth on his beautiful cock. I worked my tongue around the rim while I stroked his cock. I felt little tremors build within me as he removed my top and grabbed both tits. I moaned and slurped on his cock with my wet lips.


    He pulled me up and kissed me, his hands still on my breasts, my erect nipples teased as I arched back and moaned, ¡°Oh yes Cody y with my nipples that feels so good.¡±


    He gently pushed me back onto the bed and quickly crawled between my legs. My pussy wet with desire, I closed my eyes as his fingers rubbed my pussy through my bikini bottoms. He pulled my suit off to the side and roamed his fingers up and down my slit as he licked and kissed around my pussy.


    His long tongue ran up and down my outer folds then pressed inside me to taste my juices. He eased a finger deep inside of me, his tongue rose and licked my very aroused clit.


    I purred, ¡°Oh. Yes, don¡¯t stop. Oh my god. Your tongue feels wonderful.¡±


    He continued his assault on my clit as my hips rocked against his face. I groaned, ¡°Yes right there. Don¡¯t stop baby. Oh yes I am cumming.¡±


    A powerful orgasm cascaded through me. My hips bucked, my legs thrashed as a powerful tsunami of pleasure flooded my mind and soul. When my orgasm finally subsided I looked at Cody and moaned, ¡°Make love to me Cody.¡±


    He slowly worked his way up my body, stopping to feast on my sensitive nipples, before he reached up and lovingly kissed my lips. I felt his cock slide up and down my slit as he positioned it at my entrance then slowly pushed inside my very wet pussy.


    Once he was all the way inside I whimpered, ¡°Oh yes. Make love to me Cody. Make love to me with your big fat cock! You feel so good.¡±


    He lowered his mouth onto mine and we kissed lovingly as he whispered, ¡°Tori I love you so much.¡±


    Our kiss escted as I slipped my tongue between his lips. Soon our tongues were fully engaged, our breathing deeper and morebored as we savored the warm wetness of our mouths.

 853

    His cock slowly pistoned in and out as I felt the power of his cock stretch my pussy wide. I wrapped my arms around him, mming my hips against his as he continued to slowly push in and out of my pussy.


    He started to slide his cock in and out of my pussy at a faster pace which caused me to wrap my legs around his back and urge him, ¡°Oh baby your cock feels so nice. Don¡¯t stop. Yes. Yes. Yes just like that. Make me cum again. I want to cum on your beautiful cock.¡±


    My moans grew louder, my breathing became more erratic as I knew that I was going to cum again. He pushed deeper and faster into my pussy, my arms spread out and grabbed the sheets as he was now furiously pushing in and out of me.


    My legs spasmed then trembled as I wailed, ¡°Oh yes! God you feel so good. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes. Yes. Yes. I¡¯m cumming Cody. I¡¯m cumming lover.¡±


    My body shook uncontrobly, my face contorted as the orgasm raced through me. Cody held still and let my orgasm subside until I opened my eyes and smiled, ¡°Oh Cody. That was incredible. I love you baby.¡±


    Still on top of me he started to move in and out of me with long slow powerful strokes. We kissed passionately as he continued to make love to me.


    Sensually, lovingly, yet powerfully he moved in and out of my very wet pussy. I wrapped my legs and arms around him as he continued with his long and powerful strokes. He whispered, ¡°Tori I love you so much. You are so beautiful baby.¡±


    He continued to slowly make love to me, kissing me, caressing me, holding me in his arms. Soon I felt his cock swell as he picked up his pace while still locked in our embrace. Faster and faster he went as I met his thrusts with my hips, my arms locked around his neck.


    Harder and harder he went, his cock hardened as it got ready for its explosion. I groaned in his ear, ¡°You feel so big. I¡¯m so full. Faster Cody, fuck me faster baby.¡±


    He groaned, ¡°Oh baby I¡¯m cumming. I¡¯m cumming. Yes Tori.¡±


    He shot rope after rope of his sperm deep into my pussy. I screamed, ¡°Oh yes Cody. I can feel your cum baby. It feels so good. Keep cumming in me baby.¡±


    He finally stopped and copsed on top of me. I held him tight and smothered him with wet kiss after wet kiss, ¡°Oh Cody, I love you so much. That was so wonderful.¡±


    Cody rolled off me and whispered, ¡°Tori now it¡¯s just you and I.¡±


    I held him tight as my body flooded with indescribable feelings. I mewed, ¡°Yes baby now it¡¯s just you and I.¡±


    We fell asleep in the warmth andfort of our naked bodies.


    I woke up to the sound of a text message received on my iPhone. I grabbed my phone and immediately cringed as I saw who it was from. Damn it¡¯s only 6:30am and he is texting me. I opened it and read, ¡°Honey pleasee home so we can talk. Love Jim.¡±


    I closed my eyes and wondered what there is to talk about? He has been having an affair for three years, we haven¡¯t done anything together as husband and wife for as long as I can remember and now I had foundfort and happiness in the arms of my son.


    Cody was still sleeping so I quietly got out of bed and went into the bathroom. I called him and when he answered I fumed, ¡°Jim, what do you want?¡±


    He started, ¡°Tori, when are youing home?¡±


    I fumed, ¡°Jim, did I not make myself clear yesterday? I want you out of the house before I get home. Do you understand?¡±


    He responded, ¡°Please Tori let¡¯s not let it get to this. We¡¯ve been married for twenty years.¡±


    I stoped him, starting to get angrier and said, ¡°It¡¯s already there. You¡¯ve been cheating on me for three years, we never do anything together, you gave me a card and a kiss for our twentieth anniversary and you brought your whore mistress into our home to fuck around. What world are you living in?¡±


    He whimpered, ¡°Tori I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t want to throw twenty years away.¡±


    Iughed, ¡°Jim, we will be back around lunch time. Please be gone. I don¡¯t want to talk to you let alone see you. Please don¡¯t make things ufortable in front of your son, you already did that yesterday.¡±


    He started to say something but I disconnected the call. I pounded the sink in frustration knowing that today did not start out the way I had envisioned. I went back to bed only to notice Cody awake and sitting up.


    He asked, ¡°Dad?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I nodded my head yes as he invitingly opened his arms for me. I cuddled into his chest, closed my eyes and pondered what to do. It was bing so easy for me to meld into his arms. The tenderness yet strength was addicting. I savored the feelings inside me as he held me close.


    He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on with dad?¡±


    I muttered, ¡°Sounds like he hasn¡¯t left the house and wants to try and work things out.¡±


    I saw Cody grimace then say, ¡°Dad never does things the way you want. I hoped this wouldn¡¯t happen but I¡¯m not surprised. What do you want to do?¡±


    I said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to move out then I will. Hopefully it won¡¯te to that.¡±


    I looked up and pulled his mouth onto mine. Our lips meshed and tenderly explored. My body filled with emotions that I thirsted for. Our tongues made love to each other as we caressed our naked bodies. My body tingled as his tongue slurped my neck up to my ear then swirled inside before finding my hungry lips again as my passions boiled over.


    I moaned, ¡°Fuck me hard Cody. Make me cum. I need to feel your power in me.¡±


    Cody rolled me on top of him. I straddled him with my pussy, grasped his big fat cock, and guided it inside my moist pussy. I felt the tickle of my pussy hair from his cockhead as I pushed it down into the creamy folds of my pussy. He was deep inside my fiery pussy.


    His hands were on my hips guiding the movement of my pussy just the way he wanted. I whimpered as his huge cock pushed deeper into me, stretching my pussy. My hands tightened on his chest, then I began to establish a slow in and out rhythm, driving my lust-inted pussy deep onto his beautiful cock.


    I bucked up and down on his cock as he pinched and yed with my tits, my pussy flowered open to engulf every inch of his wonderful cock.


    I moaned and squirmed in passion, not crying but screaming ¡°Yes, fuck me hard, fuck me harder! Fuck me! I want it! Just a little more and I¡¯ll cum!¡±


    My body twisted and writhed recklessly as low moans emanated from deep down my throat, ¡°Oh yes baby shove that cock in me. Fuck me Baby. You¡¯re so fucking hard. I want you to shoot your load inside me. Cum with me baby, Keep fucking me. I¡¯m almost there. I¡¯m going to cum. Oh yes cum with me.¡±


    I groaned, barely able to speak as I met his every thrust. He pushed his cock inside me hard and deep onest time and suddenly I felt his white-hot fiery cum shoot into me. It jetted far up into the hidden recesses of my quivering belly. His ropes of cum shot deep inside my pussy the feel of his cum spurting into me brought on my orgasm.


    I shook uncontrobly as a devastating orgasm tore through my body. I groaned loudly, ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± as I thrashed and bucked up and down on his cock below me. I rode his ejacting cock, bucking furiously as the walls of my pussy rippled in a thrilling orgasm. I flexed my muscles, trying to milk everyst drop of his cum.


    I dropped down onto his chest as my body continued to shake uncontrobly from the orgasm. I kissed his neck and chest. Heart pounding, eyes closed I groaned in ecstasy.


    I stayed on top of him and let his cock slowly softened inside my pussy. I was exhausted from our incredible fuck session. Weid still in each other¡¯s arms, I for one hoping these feelings never went away.


    At some point we uncoupled and got ready to check out. We decided to grab breakfast hoping to buy some time in hope that Jim woulde to his senses and be gone by the time we got home.


    As we ate I said, ¡°I¡¯m just as bad as your dad. Look at what I¡¯ve been doing for thest week.¡±


    Cody replied, ¡°Tori, he has been cheating on you for three years as well as psychologically abusing you with his neglect. If anything it¡¯s my fault for taking advantage of your vulnerability. I¡¯m sorry for that but don¡¯t think for one second that you are just as bad as him. You¡¯re not.¡±


    I smiled and squeezed his hand knowing that he was wrong. I thought I¡¯m just as bad for doing the same thing he did to me. The only differences was that I just started to cheat on him and I haven¡¯t been caught. I sighed and said, ¡°Ready?¡±


    We drove back home in silence both of unsure as to what to expect when we arrived. It didn¡¯t take long to find out. As we pulled in to our driveway I saw Jim standing in the doorway, arms crossed. Damn him!

 854

    New Story Title: Will Fuck What¡¯s Mine (Incest Erotica)


    He finally has his way with mom.


    Enjoy..


    **********


    My name is Cameron Jensen, all my friends call me Cam. I am 6¡¯2¡å and weigh 190 lbs. pwith sandy blond hair and blue eyes. I¡¯m 18 years old and just graduated from high school two weeks ago! I¡¯m not sure what I want to do so I¡¯m taking a year off from school until I decide what direction life will take me.


    I have an older sister Jan, who happens to be hot as all hell. She is from another marriage. She came to live with us when she was 10 years old and even though my mom and dad divorced 3 years ago she decided to stay with us.


    Technically I don¡¯t know if she is my sister, my step sister, my half sister, or just another hot piece of ass that I would like to get my hands on. She has shoulder length brown hair with brown eyes. Petite in size, maybe 5¡¯2¡å 105 lbs but with a set of tits and ass to die for. She is currently a sophomore at our state university.


    My dad is a little older than most dads. He was very sessful. He had to be to nab a hot trophy wife like my mom. My old man was married and divorced twice. Quite frankly I don¡¯t think he ever gave a rats ass about either one of his two wives. I never got along with him so it¡¯s fortunate that we rarely see him anymore.


    My mom Gail, is also hot as hell. All my friends keep telling me that she is a smoking hot MILF. Gail is 36 years old, she is about 5¡¯6¡å tall, maybe 120lbs max. She has the bluest eyes I¡¯ve ever seen that go great with her dirty blond hair.


    Snooping through her lingerie I found her bra size to be 32D. Believe you me, if you saw her in a bikini you would kill to squeeze her tits. They are full, round, and firm as far as I can tell, having never touched them. Lately she has been upgrading her clothes from a ¡°frumpy mom¡± to a ¡°divorced and avable¡± look.


    It¡¯s great for me except I¡¯m always walking around the house with a boner. Yes I guess that makes me a pervert but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve had the hots for mom since I could remember. She is so beautiful and turns me on to no end. I¡¯ve spent many hours in the shower fantasizing about fucking mom but now that I¡¯m older I¡¯ve be obsessed with fucking her.


    Since Jan went off to college it¡¯s really only been my mom and I living at home. We live in an exclusivemunity located just south of Jacksonville, Florida. The location is nice because we have nice weather year round and we are close to the beaches. Our home is modest byparison to others in themunity. We do have, just like any nice home in Florida, an inground pool with hot tub and a ratherrgenai with an outdoor cook station overlooking a nice pond.


    The first two years following the divorce my mom really just moped around the house content to take care of Jan and I. It¡¯s only been thest year or so that mom has started dating, which really has pissed me off. The fact that some guy other than me could possibly tap my moms pussy was enough for me to ratchet up my attention and affection towards her.


    Mom hasn¡¯t really had any luck with a long term rtionship which really surprises me since she is so hot but it also buys me time. I¡¯m not sure what the issue is but I can tell it¡¯s affecting her psyche. I can see it in her eyes, especially when shees home from another bad date.


    I have a somewhat steady girlfriend, Sofia. Basically Sofia and I are like friends with benefits. Sofia is a smoking hot Cubana. She is petite with shoulder length ck hair and emerald green eyes. She is only 5¡¯4¡å but her tits are nice and round for someone her size and her ass is small and tight. She knows she¡¯s hot and she likes to tease me with her hot little body.


    While I love all the benefits of Sofia¡¯s hot little body I just can¡¯t get my mind off my mom. I know that sounds weird, but I can¡¯t help myself. I¡¯m with mom 24/7 and she is not bashful when ites to showing off. It¡¯s like she is trying to get me to jump her bones. Sheesh I¡¯m such a pervert but I can¡¯t help it. If I get the chance I am going to fuck her.


    It was Friday night and not much going on, Sofia was out with her friends so I decided to make it an early night and head home. Mom wasn¡¯t home so I went and changed into a pair of shorts. I headed to the family room and started to watch reruns of ¡°The Office¡±.


    Around 11:00 I heard mome home. I didn¡¯t think anything of it at first until I heard her crying in the kitchen. I walked over to see if she was okay and saw her sitting down at the kitchen table with her head down looking very upset. I noticed that she had on a really short skirt that had ridden high on her leg giving my cock a little bit of a wake up call.


    I approached mom and said, ¡°Mom are you okay? Why are you crying?¡±


    Mom looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing I¡¯ll be fine. Just feeling a bit down on myself.¡± I went to her, knelt down putting my hand on her thigh and said, ¡°Talk to me. Maybe I can help.¡±


    She looked down at me and at that point I realized I was getting a really good look up her legs. Man she looked fabulous in that short skirt. My cock stirred as she said, ¡°Honey thank you but I don¡¯t think you can help unless you can make my dates find me more attractive. Every date I¡¯ve been ontely seems to end the same way. A good night peck and no second date.¡±


    I could tell my mom had been drinking. She wasn¡¯t drunk but she certainly wasn¡¯t feeling any pain. I stood up and pulled my mom out of her chair and said, ¡°Holy shit mom. You¡¯re absolutely beautiful. All my friends think you are hot MILF, and quite frankly I would agree with them.¡± She smiled and started to walk away.


    I walked up to my mom from behind and said, ¡°Mom wait.¡±


    Wrapping my arms around her I pulled her tight into me. I whispered, ¡°Mom you look so hot and sexy tonight. Anybody would want you. If I wasn¡¯t your son I would¡­¡± mom interrupted me and said, ¡°You would what? What would you do. I¡¯m 36 years old, divorced, and not getting any younger.¡±


    I saw my opening and went for it. My lips went to her ear and whispered, ¡°I would tell you how much I want you. How hot I am for you.¡±


    My mom didn¡¯t pull away in fact she leaned back into my arms. Obviously she had more to drink than I thought. I continued, my hands rising just below her breasts nibbling on her ear, ¡°I would pull your skirt up and rub your firm little butt, bend you over and slide my fingers over your wet slit. Are you wet Gail?¡±


    Mom groaned and nodded yes. I continued, ¡°Then I would slide my big cock into your pussy and fuck your eyes out. Can you feel my cock pressing against you? That¡¯s because of you Gail.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Her eyes closed, she let out a little sigh of content as I kissed her neck holding her tight against me. Before I could say anything mom pulled away and turned to look at me. Her eyes flickered momentarily before she regained her senses and said, ¡°Jesus Cam I¡¯m your mother. You shouldn¡¯t be saying and doing things like that. It¡¯s not right.¡±


    I responded, ¡°But it¡¯s true mom. You are super sexy. I didn¡¯t say anything that wasn¡¯t true. You deserve someone nice in your life.¡±


    She smiled and walked away saying, ¡°Thank you honey but I don¡¯t need anyone else in my life I already have you. Good night and thank you for all those sweet words. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too mom.¡± I turned the TV off and went to my room. Once inside I pulled my shorts down and stroked my cock thinking about how good my mom felt in my arms. I stroked my cock until I sted a boat load of cum all over the floor. Man I¡¯ve got to figure out a way to make my mom mine.


    I grabbed a towel from the bathroom, cleaned up and went to sleep thinking how do I make her mine! I decided that I¡¯m going to shower her with more love and affection than she is used to getting from me. I¡¯m also going to show off more skin when she¡¯s around.


    I woke up early to the smell of bacon. I put only my shorts on and went to the kitchen were I found my mom in her robe, cooking the bacon along with some eggs. Rather than just saying good morning I went to her and wrapped my arms tight around body and whispered, ¡°Good morning mom. Boy you look and feel wonderful. What are you doing today?¡± As she replied, ¡°Just running some errands.¡± I let my hand drift down to her butt and gave it a quick squeeze. I said, ¡°Nice butt mom!¡±


    I left her standing there somewhat taken aback by my little butt squeeze and sat down at the table. When she finished making breakfast she set a te of eggs and bacon in front of me, affording me a nice look at her breasts. She caught my eye and quickly covered up giving me a sexy smirk in the process.


    I decided that from now on I was no longer keeping my bedroom door closed. No more shirts around the house either, just shorts or maybe better yet boxers.


    I went to change into my swim trunks leaving the door open. I dropped my shorts and gave my cock a nice stroke thinking about mom¡¯s tits. As I turned to walk to my dresser I caught a glimpse of mom. I wonder if she saw me.


    Going outside I saw mom standing in the kitchen wearing a really nice little sundress that showed off her tanned legs. I went up to her and hugged her tight.


    I said, ¡°Mom thanks for making me breakfast. By the way be careful today.¡±


    She pulled her head back and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    I gave a her quick kiss on the lips pressing my cock into her back and said, ¡°Because you look super hot in this dress. You¡¯re going to be turning a lot of heads.¡± I gave her a quick pat on her butt, turned and walked out to the pool.


    I admonished myself to be patient. I can¡¯t rush this or else mom will catch on. She needs to think it¡¯s her idea to seduce me not vice versa. I called Sofia and invited her over.


    Sofia stopped by around 1:00 looking spectacr in a skimpy red bikini. I watched as she oiled herself up until she asked for my help with her back. Once done we basked in the warm Florida sun. Rxing on the chaise I heard some noise from inside the house. I went inside to find mom bent over looking into the refrigerator.


    I whistled and said, ¡°Oh mom, you look so nice in that dress. You should wear it more often.¡±


    She stood and turned, her face looking a little flush and said, ¡°Cam are you okay?¡± Iughed and went to her hugging her as I said, ¡°Mom I¡¯m fine. I just think I have the most beautiful mom in the world and I just want you to know that.¡±


    I gave her a quick kiss, again on the lips, and said, ¡°Come outside and say hello to Sofia.¡± My mom still looking a little flush took a deep breath and said, ¡°Give me a second and I¡¯ll be right out.¡±

 855

    Outside I found Sofia sprawled out on the chaise in her skimpy bikini. I plopped right on top of her, smothering her with a long passionate kiss. We were still making out when mom walked out and said, ¡°Hey guys, anything going on today?¡±


    Sofia quickly pushed me off her and responded, ¡°Hello Mrs Jensen. We¡¯re just hanging out until we find something to do. Why don¡¯t you join us? It¡¯s a beautiful day.¡±


    My mom smiled and said, ¡°Thanks Sofia, but It looks like I would be the third wheel besides I have a ton of stuff to do. Maybeter, let me know if you guys need anything.¡±


    I replied, ¡°Okay mom. Thanks.¡±


    Sofia turned to me and said, ¡°You asshole! Your mom must think I¡¯m a slut.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Well you are my little slut. Don¡¯t worry my mom is cool.¡±


    Sofia smiled and said! ¡°You¡¯re mom is so pretty. I bet she gets a lot of action.¡±


    I red at Sofia and said, ¡°Hey that¡¯s my mom you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Sofia stuck her tongue out at me and got up. She looked so hot in her skimpy red bikini, her bronze Cuban skin all oiled up glistening in the sun. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going in the pool to cool off. Come join me.¡± I quickly followed my little sexpot into the pool.


    Sofia wrapped her arms around me and pushed her tits into my chest as my hands settled on her cute little butt. Soon our lips met and we started to make out, our tongues darting in and out of our mouths as our kiss escted. I reached up and palmed one of her tits causing Sofia to moan into my mouth, ¡°Ay, Dios Mio. Chico what are you doing? Your mom is just inside.¡±


    My fingers found her nipple and pulled on it causing her to let out a soft squeal. Soon I felt Sophia¡¯s small little hand slide inside my trunks caressing the head of my cock. This girl is a little sexpot. It¡¯s too bad my mom is home or I would fuck her in the pool.


    I whispered, ¡± Oh baby that feels good but you¡¯re going to give me a bad case of blue balls if we don¡¯t stop.¡±


    She whimpered, ¡°That¡¯s not fair! You started all this. You need to learn to finish what you start big boy.¡±


    I pped her hard on her butt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I know how to finish what I start.¡± I reached down and pulled her bottoms down and quickly cupped her little pussy. Moaning, she reached further into my trunks and stroked my cock as my finger started to tease her little nub.


    Sofia moaned in my mouth, ¡°Ay, si Chico, feels so good baby.¡±


    I pulled away from her and led us back to the pool steps. I sat down with my back to the house and pulled my trunks down, my cock standing at attention causing Sophia to let out a quick little gasp as she moaned, ¡°Ay dios mio. You are so fucking big baby.¡±


    I yanked her bottoms off and guided her onto myp ordering her, ¡°Take my cock and sit on it like the good little slut you are.¡±


    Holding her by the hips she straddled me. She grabbed my cock and positioned it at the entrance to her wet little pussy before slowly starting to inch my cock deep into her pussy.


    She groaned, ¡°Ay conyo. You are stretching out my poor little pussy. Go slow Chico.¡± I let her control how quickly she wanted to take my cock. My hands on her hips I looked at her beautiful face already distorted with the intensity thates with taking a cock my size.


    I implored her, ¡°Hurry up baby. My mom is inside and coulde out anytime.¡± Her eyes opened, her mouth finding mine as she fully impaled herself on my cock and growled, ¡°Oh baby. So good. Ay dios mio. Come on fuck your little slut.¡±


    I rubbed her hips back and forth on my cock making sure her clit rubbed against my body. Once I had her worked up I groaned, ¡°Come on Sofia fuck my big cock. Fuck me baby.¡± Sofia was quickly closing in on her orgasm as she started to fuck my cock. Up and down she sat on my cock as I quickened my pace.


    Her hands on my shoulder for support she started to babble, ¡°Si por favor. Damelo. Ay conyo. Si. Si. No pares. Damelo. Mas. Mas. Aye dios.¡±


    I pulled her tit out and sucked her nipple into my mouth as I continued to fuck her. Feeling her pussy start to convulse on my cock I took her nipple and nibbled on it with my teeth. Her body copsed onto mine as her body exploded with an orgasm her pussy mping down on my cock, flooding it with her cum juices.


    I kept pounding her pussy as I was nearing my own orgasm. I groaned, ¡°Keep fucking me baby. I¡¯m getting ready to cum.¡±


    She opened her eyes and started to fuck my cock. Her tongue swirling in my ear she groaned, ¡°You are getting so big baby. Fuck my pussy. Cum inside me baby. Damelo.¡± I felt my orgasm rising inside of me and groaned, ¡°Here ites baby.¡±


    Just then Sofia moaned, ¡°Oh baby your mom is watching us from inside. Give it to me baby I¡¯m going to cum again.¡± Hearing that my Mom was watching us sent electric shocks through my body as I fucked Sofia faster and harder until I finally erupted shooting my hot sperm deep into her hot little cunt.


    As I was emptying my cum inside her I felt her pussy againg mp down on my cock as she let out a long loud moan, ¡°Ay hijo I¡¯m cumming again. No pares. Ay dios mio. So good baby so good.¡± She copsed in my arms letting her orgasm wash through her.


    Finally she cooed in my ear, ¡°Ay Chico that was so fucking hot. When I saw your mom watching us it made me cum again. Baby that was so hot.¡±


    I asked, ¡°Did she looked pissed?¡± Sofia swirled her tongue in my ear and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so baby. If anything she looked like she was getting into it. I think she has the hots for her son.¡± As she said that my cock twitched inside her cunt. She mewed in my ear, ¡°Oh baby does her son have the hots for mommy? Do you want to fuck mommy?¡±


    Again my cock betrayed me and started to gain some new found rigidity. Sophia purred, ¡°Oh baby your getting hard again you little pervert. I don¡¯t me you she is so sexy.¡±


    I pulled Sofia off my cock and onto myp where we stayed nestled together until we rather sheepishly slinked out of the pool and back onto the chaises to dry off. I held her hand as weid there exhausted from our impromptu sex session and fully sated.


    She looked at me and said, ¡°Baby do you mind if I go home? I feel awkward being here until I know we are good with your mom.¡±


    I nodded yes, ¡°I totally get it about feeling a little awkward. I¡¯ll text you an update. By the way that was amazing baby, I can get enough of you baby.¡±


    She left as quietly as possible, not bothering to go inside lest she run into my mom. I continued toy there acting as if nothing happened, hoping for the best. I wondered if my mom got turned on watching me fuck Sofia.


    A little whileter I heard mome out and ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Sofia?¡± I turned and saw mom in a really sexy ck and white striped bikini. She looked amazing!


    I said, ¡°Wow mom! Is that a new bikini? You look hot!¡± I saw her blush as I continued, ¡°Oh Sofia was feeling a little tired so she went home.¡±


    My mom shocked me when with a little smirk said, ¡°I¡¯d be tired too if you gave me the workout I just saw you give that poor little thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh mom I¡¯m sorry. We just got carried away and lost track of where we were. How much did you see?¡±


    Smirking again she said, ¡°Not as much as what I heard.¡± Mom settled in on the chaise next to me. I was having a hard time not being too obvious with my ogling but it was difficult. There was a lot of mom¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t covered by her bikini.


    I asked, ¡°You never answered. Is that a new bikini?¡±


    She looked at me grinning and said, ¡°It is. Do you think I¡¯m too old to wear something like this?¡± I was mesmerized watching my mom apply sun tan lotion to her arms and legs to answer. She caught me staring and smiled almost as if she was enjoying my attention.


    I finally responded, ¡°Hell no mom. I think you look amazing.¡± Mom looking down at the slowly growing tent in my trunks smirked, ¡°I can tell. I¡¯m d you like it baby.¡±


    Baby? Did she just call me baby? I replied with my own smirk, ¡°There¡¯s not a lot of it to not like. Do you have any ns for this weekend?¡±


    Mom responded, ¡°No ns. Laying out by the pool with my son. How about you, any ns?¡±


    ¡°Nothing yet. Maybe go dancing tonight. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mom cooed, ¡°Oh dancing. That sounds like fun. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve gone dancing.¡±


    I got up to go get something cold to drink and asked mom, ¡°I¡¯m getting a beer do you want anything to drink?¡± Mom said, ¡°A cold beer sounds nice. Thank you Cam.¡±


    I came back with two beers slowing down as I neared so I could admire her tits. I reached down with the beer and said, ¡°Here you go mom.¡±


    Mommented, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into youtely but let me be the first one to say that I love it. Thank you for being so kind and loving to me. I love you! Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers mom. I love you too.¡±


    We drank our beers and talked. At some point she asked, ¡°Honey can you put some lotion on my back?¡±


    I waited for mom to roll onto her stomach before I squirted some lotion onto palm of my hand and started to slowly rub it onto her back. My hands roamed her shoulders, back, and arms. Once finished I moved down to her legs, starting with her calves and working up to her thighs with long strokes. Once I was finished I said, ¡°All done.¡±


    Mom looked back at me and said, ¡°You forgot my butt, you know the one you like so much.¡± As she was saying I saw she was staring at the tent in my trunks.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I took some more lotion and slowly kneaded each butt cheek. God her ass felt great. I did notice the smile on her face and wondered if I was turning her on. Maybe, she definitely had me all worked up.

 856

    I lovingly patted her butt and said, ¡°Done. Do you want another beer?¡± Mom nodded yes and I went to get us two more beers. This time as I approached I couldn¡¯t help but drool as her beautiful ass glistened in the sun. I gave mom her beer and sat down on the chaise.


    After a while I started to get hot so I said, ¡°Mom I¡¯m heading into the pool to cool off, why don¡¯t you join me and keep mepany?¡±


    She let out a little moan and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be in a little bit.¡±


    I sat in the pool staring at mom. Man was she hot! I watched her get up and walk toward me, slowly almost seductively, her eyes staring at me. She got into the pool and swam over to where I was standing.


    She said, ¡°This is so nice Cam. Thank you for making me feel special.¡± She reached up and kissed me on the lips and then gave me a wink as she swam away.


    Oh yes I thought, she is definitely starting to react as I had hoped. I swam after her sneaking up to her from behind. I lowered my mouth to her ear and whispered, ¡°Jesus mom you look so hot in this suit.¡± My arms wrapped around her, positioned just underneath her breasts as I gently pushed into her.


    Her arms came on top of mine and her head pushed back onto me as she said, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it so much. It¡¯s nice to know that I have you to make feel so good about myself.¡±


    I took a gamble and kissed the side of her neck as I said, ¡°Mom you feel so good. I want you toe out dancing tonight. Get dressed nice and sexy and we will go clubbing.¡±


    I heard a soft moan escape her lips as I pressed into her ass. She sighed, ¡°Cam, thank you but I¡¯m way too old to go to a dance club. Besides I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m intruding on you and Sofia.¡±


    I pressed on still kissing her neck and holding her tight, ¡°Nonsense mom. You are way too young to be talking like that. I guarantee you will have plenty of guys hitting on you tonight. Plus I¡¯ll be dancing with you as well.¡±


    Her body betrayed her briefly as I felt her hips push back into my cock. She turned and looked into my eyes and said, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what you want baby?¡±


    I lost all willpower and self control as I bent down and kissed my mom tenderly on her lips, a little longer than past kisses, and certainly more than just a motherly peck, I whispered, ¡°Yes mom that¡¯s what I want.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around me and held me close for a long time. Finally she pushed back, smiled, and said, ¡°This was nice Cam. Thank you. I better go inside and start getting ready for tonight.¡±


    We walked out of the pool holding hands. We dried off and went inside. I texted Sophia to let her know that I would pick her up at 7:00 and that my mom wasing with us. Sophia texted back saying she was going to pass on tonight. I thought I better wait to tell mom as I don¡¯t want her to feel awkward.


    I took my trunks off and was walking around my room naked looking to see what I would wear tonight when I heard a gasp and turned to see my mom in her bikini staring at me, mouth open, holding two dresses.


    I didn¡¯t attempt to cover up, acting normal instead, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s up mom?¡± My mom was too shocked to respond. She just turned and raced back into her room. I wrapped a towel around me and knocked on her door. ¡°Mom can Ie in?¡±


    Before long I heard a soft, ¡°Yes.¡±


    I opened the door to find my mom sitting on the bed looking ashamed and embarrassed. I sat next to her put my arm around her and said, ¡°Mom it¡¯s okay. Please don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    She looked at me and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have walked in on you like that. I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Mom there is nothing to forgive. Big deal you saw my cock. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not the first one you¡¯ve seen. Don¡¯t worry about it. What did you want?¡±


    Mom, still feeling a little sheepish said, ¡°I was wanting your opinion on which dress to wear tonight.¡± I replied, ¡°Well go put them on so I can see which one looks best on you.¡±


    She grinned like an excited little girl, temporarily forgetting about her embarrassment and said, ¡°Okay. Stay here, I¡¯ll be right out with the first one.¡± As I waited I stroked my cock just to make sure it was ready for action.


    Mom came out wearing a snug, little ck cotton dress that went to about mid thigh with a simple swoop neckline and spaghetti straps over the shoulders. I could just barely make out the outlines of her nipples.


    I smiled and asked mom, ¡°What about the shoes? I need to see the whole package. I¡¯m going to go put on a pair of shorts while you find a nice pair of heels.¡± I got up as she walked back into her closet.


    I quickly found a pair of shorts and raced to get us two more beers. When I got back I saw mom standing in her bedroom waiting for me. I said, ¡°Oh my god mom. You look amazing. Turn for me so I can see the entire package.¡±


    Mom giggled and twirled for me like a model. I immediately noticed that the back also swooped down which meant that mom¡¯s gorgeous tits would not be encased in a bra. I whistled and said, ¡°Holy shit mom. You look so sexy. Those heels really make your legs standout. Here is a beer. Now let me see the other choice.¡±


    As mom neared to get the beer I grabbed her and pulled her into me. Sheughed, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    I nestled my head into her and said, ¡°In a little bit. I want to see how you¡¯re going to feel in my arms when we dance a slow song. Hmm mom you feel really nice.¡± I pushed off and looked straight into her zed eyes. I was definitely getting to her.


    Her eyes flickered with a desire that wasn¡¯t there this afternoon. I said, ¡°Let¡¯s see your other choice mom!¡± She looked at me with her ssy eyes, took her beer and walked away. My god she is so luscious.


    I sat back and waited for her next outfit. She seemed open to my advances. Do I go for it now or wait a little longer? I¡¯ll think I will slow y this. I need to get her to the club where I can rub and grope her without being too obvious. She is definitely getting into this, I¡¯m just hoping I¡¯m not moving too quickly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mom returned wearing a yellow polka dot sundress with spaghetti straps. The front revealed a nice amount of cleavage, the dress ended around mid-thigh. It was surprisingly snug to her body.


    I moaned, ¡°Oh very nice mom. Now please twirl for me so I can see the total package.¡±


    Mom was obviously getting into her private fashion show. She giggled and twirled.


    I stood and wrapped my arms around mom pulling her onto my bare chest and whispered, ¡°Wow mom. You look so hot. I love the open back as well as the sexy little open toed heels you have on. I think the white heels go great with this outfit.¡±


    I let my hands caress her bare back before asking, ¡°Which outfit do you like best mom?¡±


    She surprised me by reaching up to my ear with her mouth and answering, ¡°I like whichever one you think I look the hottest in. Which one do you like baby?¡±


    I groaned as my cock poked into her, ¡°This one is my favorite. You look so sexy. So sexy that if I wasn¡¯t your son I would throw you on the bed right now and have my way with you.¡±


    I heard mom let out a soft moan before whispering in my ear, ¡°Then this is the one I¡¯ll wear. Now go get dressed. I can¡¯t wait for tonight baby.¡±


    I looked at her, smiled, and leaned down my lips finding hers for another tender loving kiss. ¡°I am too mom. I can¡¯t wait to dance with you.¡±


    I left to get dressed. When I came out to the kitchen I saw mom staring at me. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh my baby. You look so handsome.¡±


    I had a pair of ck dress jeans with a white muscle shirt tucked in. Go figure. I asked, ¡°Are you ready to hit the town?¡± She giggled and said, ¡°As ready as I¡¯ll ever be.¡±


    We got in her car but since I wasn¡¯t drinking I became our designated driver. I opened the door for mom and saw her dress ride high onto her legs as she got in. I must have been gawking too long because I heard mom say, ¡°I take it my legs look nice.¡±


    I replied before closing the door, ¡°Mom you don¡¯t even know how nice they look.¡±


    As we started I mentioned to mom that Sofia was noting and it will only be the two of us. Mom seemed a little confused, maybe concerned, before she said, ¡°Are you still okay if it¡¯s just the two of us? I don¡¯t want you to feel weird being with your mom at a dance club.¡±


    I took her hand into mine and brought it up to my lips for a quick kiss. ¡°I¡¯m fine with tonight just the way it is. Now let¡¯s go have some fun.¡± Mom smiled seeming to rx as she held my hand.


    When we got to the club we found a little table away from the dance floor. It was early so the club was not hopping yet. A waitress came over and I ordered a coke while mom ordered a Cosmo.


    We sat and talked, listened to the music, and people watched. Well actually mom was doing the people watching. Me, I was watching mom¡¯s legs, tits, lips, etc¡­.


    A slow song came on so I whisked mom onto the dance floor. I started holding her close but not tight. Gradually my hold got tighter as I whispered, ¡°Mom, you are so beautiful. You feel incredible.¡±


    I felt her hand caress the side of my face as she pressed into me. She looked at me and whispered, ¡°Thank you baby. It feels wonderful to be in your arms. Can you do me a favor?¡±


    I held my moms hand next to my face and said, ¡°Anything you want mom. Just name it.¡±


    She smiled and whispered, ¡°Can you be honest with me? Are you okay with what we are doing?¡±


    I leaned down and kissed her lips before moving to her ear where I let my tongue swirl and said, ¡°Mom I am okay with whatever you think we are doing. you look so sexy mom.¡±


    I heard mom moan as she melted further into my arms. We danced the rest of the song in silence savoring the warm bond we shared. When the song was over I said, ¡°Mom let¡¯s sit this next one out. Okay?¡± Mom looked at me and kissed me again, softly she said, ¡°That sounds fine baby.¡±

 857

    As we got back to our table I scooted my chair closer to hers. I leaned close and said, ¡°Mom you look incredible. I¡¯m so d you are here with me.¡± Mom let out soft sigh and replied, ¡°Me too baby. Me too!¡±


    My hand drop onto her thigh as she sipped on her Cosmo. I slowly caressed her thigh without any objection from mom. Wrapping my arm around her shoulder I pulled her closer to me and asked, ¡°Mom, are you having a nice time?¡±


    Mom smiled and squeezed my thigh, ¡°Yes Cam, I am. Thank you for wanting to spend time with an olddy.¡±


    I kissed her, this time with more intensity, my tongue teasing her lips trying to push into her mouth.


    Mom broke the kiss and said, ¡°Cam I¡¯m not sure that kiss is such a good idea.¡± I cut her off with another kiss, this time her mouth opening allowing my tongue inside to explore. I heard her moan, ¡°Oh baby. We shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    I pulled away and looking into her lust filled gaze said, ¡°Mom, I think we should. I also think you want to as well. However if you aren¡¯t ready to take our date to the next level I understand,e on let¡¯s go dance.¡±


    I stood up and pulled mom into my arms. She asked, ¡°Are you sure baby?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°More certain than ever.¡±


    I held her close as we swayed to the music, my hands slowly roaming her backside. I felt her press closer into me. I lowered my head and nibbled on her neck and ear feeling her arms tighten around me as I continued my slow seduction.


    I whispered, ¡°Mom you feel so soft. I love holding you in my arms.¡± She moaned and surprised me with a soft kiss to the side of my neck.


    As the song ended, I looked down at mom and lowered my mouth onto hers, slowly she gave in and parted her lips allowing our tongues to explore each other. I lowered my hand and cupped her butt pressing her onto my now very hard andrge cock. Her arms wrapped around my neck as we lost each other in the moment.


    My mom broke the kiss and said, ¡°Are you sure about this baby? I need to sit down I¡¯m feeling little weak from that kiss.¡±


    We went back to the table and ordered some waters from our waitress. As we waited I grabbed my mom¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mom, howe dad was so much older than you? If I do the math correct he was 43 and you were 18 when you tied the knot.¡±


    Mom looked at me tentatively and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not sure you really want to know why, it might change your opinion of me.¡± I replied, ¡°Mom there is nothing you can say that will change how I feel about you. Please tell me.¡±


    I saw that mom was nervous, her head down, so I did my best to encourage her, ¡°It¡¯s okay Mom. I¡¯ll always love you.¡± Moms head shot up looking at me she smiled and said, ¡°I know Cam, I love you too.¡±


    Mom started, ¡°First you need to know that when I met your dad I was a 17 yearold girl working in a strip club using a fake ID that said I was 21. Your dad was one of my nicer clients. He always tipped me well, and was very respectful.¡±


    I said wait, ¡°You mean you were a stripper? Whoa!¡± I saw momugh, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t a stripper. I worked at a strip club as a cocktail waitress although I did have to wear short skirts, tight tops, and heels. Your dad would bring his clients in and spend lots of money. He would always ask for me to be his waitress.¡±


    I asked, ¡°Well how did you guys hook up?¡±


    I saw mom looking pensive with her thoughts. I said, ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. Please go on.¡±


    She sighed and continued, ¡°Well your dad was always asking me out and I was always declining him as I thought he was too old. But your dad was good at reading people, that¡¯s why he was so sessful. He was able to determine that I have a submissive personality by nature.¡±


    I interrupted, ¡°Wait, what do you mean submissive personality?¡±


    I saw mom take another deep breath before proceeding, ¡°I enjoy being told what to do. I am attracted to someone who likes to take charge. Your dad somehow figured that out and he took control.¡±


    I could see she was really nervous so I said, ¡°Mom, I love you with all my heart. Thank you for sharing that part of your life with me. Are you okay?¡±


    She nodded yes and asked, ¡°Are you?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Never better. Let¡¯s dance.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I led mom out to the floor where a fast song was ying. We started dancing but soon I grabbed her moving hips and spun her so that her back was to me. Mom looked back at me over her shoulder as I pulled her firm little butt onto my cock. She didn¡¯t hesitate to continue our dance, grinding her ass on my cock.


    We moved to the music, using my grip on her hips to hold us together. My cock began to harden as it felt moms butt pressed against it. Mom leaned her whole body back onto me and rolled her head back. I couldn¡¯t resist kissing her neck. She moaned in pleasure as my lips hungrily devoured her neck.


    With her weight fully on me, I didn¡¯t need to hold her hips so I did what felt natural. I cupped her breasts. God, her tits felt so fucking good! I felt mom tremble as her hands covered mine, but she didn¡¯t try to pull them away. I groped her tits and continued kissing her neck until the song ended. I felt like I had died and gone to heaven.


    Mom spun around to face me, her face flush with desire. ¡°You are so bad!¡± she scolded me. I pushed my leg between hers causing her dress to ride high up her leg as another song started. Her eyes still zed, I cupped her ass and pulled her crotch onto my leg. We humped each other to the beat of the music until the song ended.


    I took her hand and led us back to our table. This time I kept walking past our table and back into the corner where I pushed her up against the wall and smothered her mouth with mine. This time there was no resistance. No hesitancy. No veil appearance of propriety. She moaned into my mouth as our bodies rubbed against each other.


    She groaned, ¡°Oh baby we can¡¯t be doing this. It¡¯s wrong. Please stop.¡± I pulled back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I can¡¯t help myself. You¡¯re just so sexy.¡±


    Mom said, ¡°Would you mind if we went home? I know you seem to be okay with things tonight but honey I¡¯m not. A mother should not be feeling the things I¡¯m feeling right now. It¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m sorry baby.¡±


    Shit I pushed things too fast. I¡¯m such a stupid horned dog! I said, ¡°Sure mom. I understand. I¡¯m sorry if I did anything wrong. It¡¯s just so hard when you look so hot and sexy. Please forgive me. We will go home now.¡±


    As I drove home I was trying to figure what my next step should be. I kept sneaking nces at mom as she sat in the passenger seat. She was awake but it was like she was lost in her own little world. I thought to myself damn it, I went too fast for mom tonight. Idiot!!!!!


    I knew I had to takemand because that¡¯s what mom likes but I need to be cautious so as to not blow a sure thing.


    We got home and I helped mom out of the car walking arm in arm until we were inside. Once inside I walked mom to her room and said, ¡°Mom thanks for a really nice night. I hope you had fun. Go get some rest.¡±


    I leaned in and gave mom a good night kiss. It wasn¡¯t the passionate make out kisses we were having at the club but it wasn¡¯t your typical mother son kiss.


    I went to my room and got ready for bed thinking how am I going to take charge of mom. Its certainly easier said than done as I couldn¡¯te up with any good ideas. I woke up the next day with a raging hardon. Rather than take care of it myself I went to the kitchen in just my boxers.


    Mom was nowhere to be seen so I poured myself a ss of OJ and sat down at the table. Being that it was Sunday I thought I would see if mom wanted to spend some time at the beach. Eventually I heard mome in and say, ¡°Good morning Cam.¡±


    I turned and saw she had on a pair of cutoff sweatpants with a loose tee shirt. I said, ¡°Good morning mom. Did you sleep okay?¡±


    ¡°I did. I must have had too much to drink. I¡¯m sorry if I did anything to embarrass you.¡±


    As she walked by, I grabbed and her and pulled her onto myp. She let out a yful squeal as my hands held her on myp. I said, ¡°Stop with this nonsense. I had a wonderful night and I know you enjoyed yourself as well. You didn¡¯t do anything that you didn¡¯t want to do.¡±


    I nuzzled up against her ear and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the beach today. Go get ready. We¡¯re leaving in 30 minutes so that we can beat the crowds and the heat.¡±


    Mom started to say, ¡°Oh Cam I don¡¯t know. I was thinking of just having azy day around the house.¡±


    I repeated myself, ¡°Mom, you and I are going to the beach in thirty minutes. End of discussion. Go and get ready.¡±


    I watched her get off myp and head back into her room. I thought that went better than I expected. I went and changed into my trunks before heading back to pack a cooler. I threw in some grapes, crackers, and cheese to go along with bottled waters. I loaded the car up with some beach chairs and towels and went inside to wait for mom.


    Mom finally appeared wearing a cute little coverup, sandals, and of course her sunsses. I immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mom you look great. This is going to be a st. Let¡¯s go.¡± She smiled and followed me to the car.


    We got to the beach early enough that we found a cozy little spot away from the crowds. Once I set everything up I looked at mom still standing in her coverup.


    I said, ¡°Well what are you waiting for. Let me see your bikini.¡± Mom hesitated at first before reaching down and pulling the coverup over head.


    My mouth dropped wide open as I saw what she was wearing. It was a retro white string bikini. The top was tied on the top and back giving me splendid looks of her tits. The bottom tied on both sides and was pulled up high onto her hips leaving a lot of her luscious ass for me to ogle.


    I sputtered, ¡°Holy shit mom. You look amazing.¡± Mom smiled and said, ¡°Thank you honey. You don¡¯t think it¡¯s too risque?¡± I continued ogling her body and said, ¡°Hell no mom!¡±


    Mom sat down on the chair rather thany down on the nket. As she started to ther herself up with suntan lotion she asked, ¡°Why are you doing this? I mean I love spending time with you but shouldn¡¯t you be hanging around with Sophia instead of me?¡±

 858

    My cock began to harden as she rubbed the suntan screen on her beautiful legs. I answered, ¡°Mom, first of all Sofia and I are just friends and I enjoy spending time with you. I love you so much and now that I¡¯m out of school it just makes sense to hang around with you, my best friend.¡±


    Mom was about to continue when I said, ¡°Mom, enough about us spending time together. It¡¯s going to keep happening and I for one am d that it will. Nowy down so that I can do your backside.¡±


    Mom started to object, ¡°Oh Cam, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine like this.¡± I gave mom a hard re and said, ¡°Mom you know, as well as I do that the sun is really hot. You are not going to get sun burned. Nowy down so I can put some sunscreen on your back.¡±


    Mom looked at me and again hesitantly got up andid down on the nket. I knelt down by her side, my tented trunks nearly poking her in the ribs, and began to rub the lotion deep into her shoulders and arms. Mom must have been enjoying it because I kept hearing little sighs of content escaping from her mouth.


    As I got to her back I said, ¡°I¡¯m going to untie your top so that I can do your back better.¡±


    Mom responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary Cam.¡± I ignored her and proceeded to untie her back saying, ¡°Mom just enjoy the back rub.¡±


    I rubbed her back from her shoulders down to her butt being careful to not get too close to the side of her tits.


    Once I finished, I retied her top and said, ¡°See mom everything is just fine. By the way thank you foring with me to the beach.¡± She just whispered softly, ¡°Thank you for doing this. It was such a nice surprise.¡±


    I scooted down kneeling between her legs and began to rub the lotion into her calves and feet at first. I knew she was enjoying it as I kept hearing her purrs. I proceeded to her thighs and slowly rubbed up and down on the outsides before starting to rub the insides of both thighs. I noticed she had opened her legs a little bit to give my hands better ess. With each stroke my hands got closer and closer to her pussy.


    Once I finished her legs, I pushed them together and quickly straddled them before she had a chance to react. Mom turned her head and asked, ¡°Cam, should you be sitting on me like that?¡±


    Iughed as I untied one side of her bottom said, ¡°Mom, how else am I going to do your butt?¡±


    Mom groaned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is right Cam. I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    I yfully pped her butt as I untied the other side and said ¡°Mom, rx and enjoy this. There is nothing wrong with what I¡¯m doing.¡± I pulled back her bottom exposing her entire butt including her little crack and that tantalizing puckered asshole.


    Quickly I started to rub her butt before she could object. Her ass felt so soft yet firm. I noticed that when my thumbs rubbed near her crack she seemed to instinctively push up. She was definitely enjoying this but I wanted to be careful to not rm her, so I quickly tied up both sides and got off her.


    Laying down next to her I could see that her face showed a mixture of pleasure and guilt, if that makes any sense. I let her rx for a little bit before asking, ¡°Mom, can you put some suntan lotion on my back. I don¡¯t want to get burned.¡±


    With a little bit of apprehension mom knelt by my side. I knew that this was going to give me a good idea of where I was in terms of starting to take charge with mom.


    I turned my head and said, ¡°Mom straddle my butt. It will be easier for you.¡± Mom replied, ¡°Cam do you really think that¡¯s a good idea?¡±


    Without any hesitation I said, ¡°It is mom, not just do it okay.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe when I saw my mom straddle my body and plop herself down on my butt. She began to rub my back with long up and down strokes as I in turn let out a series of soft moans followed by, ¡°Oh mom that feels really nice.¡±


    Mom smirked, ¡°I would hope so.¡±


    She scooted down and did my legs. Boy it took all the strength I had to not to roll over so she could massage my cock. A couple of times it felt like mom must have lost a little control as her hands didn¡¯t quite stop soon enough and actually pushed up under my trunks. She finished and I said, ¡°Thank you mom. That was very nice. Your hands felt great.¡±


    I saw her face was looking a little flush so I got us a couple of bottled waters along with the grapes. Weid there and talked about what I was going to do this uing year.


    At some point my mom, with the curiosity of a child, asked me, ¡°Honey earlier you said that you and Sofia were just friends?¡± I nodded yes and she continued, ¡°Well I don¡¯t understand if you are just friends why would you be having wild unabandoned sex?¡±


    I reached over and grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Mom, we are what is called friends with benefits.¡±


    Mom repeated, ¡°Friends with benefits? What does that mean?¡±


    I grinned and said, ¡°Mom do you rememberst night when you came into my room and saw me naked?¡± Mom nodded yes, ¡°Well let me ask you, what did you think of my cock? Was it small, average, or big?¡±


    Mom said, ¡°Damn it Cam. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m your mother. You shouldn¡¯t be talking like this to me.¡± Iughed and squeezed her hand, ¡°Mom I¡¯m just trying to exin what friends with benefits is. You see Sofia thinks I have arge cock. Would you agree?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I saw mom cringe unable to answer. I said, ¡°Well do you?¡± I smiled as mom nodded yes.


    I continued, ¡°Well I think Sofia has a hot and sexy body, just like you mom. Neither one of us wants to make amitment to each other in terms of love but we both enjoy the great sex we have thus we are friends with the benefit of having great sex. Does that make sense?¡±


    I noticed mom¡¯s breathing had quickened as her chest was heaving up and down. Unable to say anything she just nodded her head yes.


    Internally I couldn¡¯t believe I actually asked mom about my cock and better yet she gave me an answer. Holy shit.


    After a while the sun was definitely getting hotter so I said to mom, ¡°Mom let¡¯s go into the ocean and cool off.¡± Mom shook her head no as she said, ¡°Cam those waves look pretty big. I don¡¯t know honey.¡±


    I stood up and extended my hand down to mom, ¡°Mome on. Let¡¯s have some fun. I¡¯ll be there with you. I¡¯ll make sure nothing bad happens to you. Come on let¡¯s go.¡± She looked up at me and slowly grabbed my hand. I pulled her up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll race you to the water and I¡¯ll give you a head start. Go!¡±


    I chuckled as mom at first didn¡¯t run but then sped off. I ran after her shouting, ¡°Here Ie you better hurry.¡± Mom beat me into the water and started to crow about how fast she is. Obviously it was never my intent to win this race but she didn¡¯t need to know that. I let her have her fun at my expense until a wave hit her almost knocking her down. Fortunately I was there to grab her before she did a face nt into the water.


    After catching her breath mom gasped, ¡°Wow, these waves are pretty big out here today.¡± Still in my arms I replied, ¡°Yes they are! Rule number one always stand facing the waves as theye in so that they don¡¯t surprise you like thisst one did.¡±


    Momughed, ¡°Okay I will obey your rule. Any other rules you need to make me aware of?¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Yes but they don¡¯t apply here.¡± Mom pointed a finger at me and said, ¡°Be careful young man I¡¯m still your mother.¡±


    Iughed and pulled her in tight whispering in her ear, ¡°Yes you are but you forgot to say you are my hot sexy mom.¡± It was very soft but I heard a little moan escape from her mouth on hearing my words.


    Once again I let her go so as to not push her too fast and said, ¡°We could have a lot of fun body surfing. These are perfect conditions for body surfing.¡±


    Mom actually surprised me as we spent the next ten minutes body surfing. Turns out she used to body surf with her friends when she was in high school.


    Mom screamed like a little girl, ¡°Oh my gosh, herees a big one!! Get ready baby!¡± We got in position and rode the wave until we washed up close to shore,ughing and screaming the entire way.


    She screamed, ¡°Wow that was so much fun.¡± Looking at mom my eyes immediately saw that one of her tits had popped out exposing her nipple. I tried to act nonchntly but how does an 18 year old boy who has the hots for his mother act nonchntly as he ogles her exposed tit. I mustered a weak, ¡°Yes it was.¡±


    Mom must have noticed my stare as she looked down to see her tit exposed. She covered it back up and smiled. That was an interesting reaction, one I did not expect. It was almost as if she enjoyed knowing that her son was mesmerized by her exposed breast.


    I looked back and saw another waveing so I grabbed mom¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°Mom herees a big one let¡¯s get out before it hits us.¡± We both ran out of the water just in the nick of time.


    We walked back to our spot hand in hand. Once we got there I said, ¡°What do you say we call it a day and head back home. Mom smiled and gave me a hug. I wrapped my arms around her and held her close. No words were said, just a nice moment between mother and son.


    As we walked to the car I said to mom, ¡°Pick a nice restaurant that you haven¡¯t been to. We¡¯ll go there for dinner tonight. It will be my treat.¡±


    I saw mom cringe as she said, ¡°First of all I¡¯m not going to let you buy me dinner at Eleven South Bistro. I¡¯ve never been there but I hear it¡¯s very expensive. Second I don¡¯t think this is such a good idea Cam. A mother shouldn¡¯t feel the way you make me feel at times. It¡¯s not right.¡±


    I stopped and turned her into my arms and said, ¡°First of all I will do what I want with the money I earned. If I want to take my mom to a nice dinner for everything she does for me I will do that. Do you understand?¡±

 859

    Mom nodded yes as I continued, ¡°Secondly how I make you feel is not wrong. I love you and I¡¯m sick and tired of you not being treated like the wonderful and beautiful person you are. I¡¯m d you are feeling the same things I¡¯m feeling. We only have each other mom. Now enough with your hesitancy. When we get home you are going to get yourself all spruced up just likest night and then you will be my dinner date tonight at Eleven South Bistro. Now let¡¯s go home.¡±


    I felt mom hug me tight and whisper, ¡°Okay we will do things your way. I love you baby.¡±


    Once we got home I called Eleven South Bistro, a really nice restaurant in Jacksonville Beach located a short walk from the ocean. Needless to say my heart sank when I heard there were no reservations avable. I exined to the girl on the phone that I was taking my mom out for a special dinner¡­.. h h h.


    The girl finally said I can squeeze you in at 7:30 but you might have a little wait depending on how fast the table gets turned. I said I¡¯d take it and thanked her profusely.


    I looked at the time and saw it was only 4:00. I went to mom¡¯s room to let her know about our dinner reservations. I was stopped dead in my tracks from what I saw. The door was ajar enough to see my mom caressing her nipple as her other hand was inside her bottom obviously ying with herself. Holy shit. I felt my cock begin to grow.


    Quietly I stepped back and went to my room and took a nice long shower. Once I finished I wrapped a towel around my waist and went to see mom.


    This time I found her door closed so I knocked on it and said, ¡°Mom can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Sure honeye in.¡±


    I walked in and saw mom standing in front of the mirror brushing her hair. It appeared that all she had on was her short little bath robe. I wrapped my arms around her and asked, ¡°Are you going to give me another fashion show?¡±


    Mom draped an arm onto mine and leaned back into me as she said, ¡°Not tonight Cam. I want to surprise you just like if we were going on a real date.¡±


    Holding her so close to me my cock started to harden as I whimpered, ¡°Oh man. I was looking forward to seeing you get dressed. That was so much funst night.¡±


    Mom turned around and caressed the side of my face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Cam we¡¯ll still have fun tonight. Now do me a favor and have a ss of wine ready for me when Ie out.¡± She kissed me and pushed me away.


    I got dressed and had mom¡¯s ss of wine waiting for her. As I waited I thought about how much things had changed between us thesest two days. I keep wondering if maybe I was moving too fast but she keeps sending me mixed signals. I know she is having a hard time handling the guilt thates with the new feelings she¡¯s experiencing towards me so I need to be more aware and sensitive to her concerns.


    If true, that only confirms that she wants me just as bad as I want her. If things go the way I hope they do tonight, she will be mine by the time the sun rises. That thought immediately got my cock¡¯s attention. I closed my eyes and lost myself in what I hoped will be more than just a dream. Soon, Cam! Soon mom will be mine!


    I heard footsteps and turned to see mom standing in the doorway. I almost stumbled out of the chair as I said, ¡°WOW! Mom you look amazing. You are so beautiful mom.¡±


    Mom was a little bemused by my childlike ineptness at seeing her but her face was beaming brightly. She said, ¡°Oh baby you need your eyes checked out but thank you. I take it you aren¡¯t disappointed?¡±


    I went to her and pulled her close to me and said, ¡°Mom I love you so much. There isn¡¯t anything about you that disappoints me.¡± I kissed her neck and said, ¡°Mom I don¡¯t think you know what you¡¯re doing to me.¡±


    Sheughed as she grabbed her wine and said with a wink, ¡°Oh I think I know what I¡¯m doing to you.¡±


    It was all I could do to keep my hands off her as she stood by me sipping her wine. She was wearing a sleeveless ck dress with that stopped 3-4 inches above her knees. The front plunged in a V exposing ample amounts of her tits. Throw in some really sexy ck heels and I was putty in her hands. Iughed at that thought. I¡¯ve been putty in her hands for a long time but tonight my dreams are going to be reality.


    We arrived at the restaurant and as luck would have it our table was ready. As the hostess led us to our table I couldn¡¯t help but notice how many eyes followed my mom as she walked past them. Our table was a cozy table for two located in the back of the restaurant in the corner. Good for our privacy but not much for ambiance. Oh well we will have to make do. I slid my chair close to mom so that we both were facing out into the restaurant.


    Our waitress took our drink orders, coke for me and a Chocte Martini for mom. I made a point of checking out the waitress to see if I would get any reaction from mom. I know that mom saw me eyeing her as she walked away but didn¡¯t say anything.


    When the waitress returned with our drinks. I smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you, can you give us little time before we ce our order?¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Absolutely. Take your time. I¡¯ll stop by every once in awhile to check on you.¡±


    As she left mom said, ¡°I think the waitress has her eyes on you son. You look so handsome and masculine tonight. She was pretty, too, you could do a lot worse.¡±


    I stared at mom and said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t even notice her, my eyes were on you the whole time.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I saw mom smile and say, ¡°Cam, you shouldn¡¯t be looking at me that way. It¡¯s not right honey.¡± She took a sip of her martini as I responded, ¡°Mom I¡¯m sorry to tell you that I¡¯m not going to stop looking at you however way you think I am looking at you. I love you. I think you¡¯re so beautiful and I¡¯m going to do everything in my power to make you happy. Do you understand mom?¡±


    Mom nodded her head and then leaned in gave me a kiss, tender at first but then our mouths opened and allowed our tongues to explore. It felt like a kiss between two lovers on a date. Eventually she broke the kiss. We held each other close while keeping our foreheads in contact as we looked at each other. Mom was the first to break the silence. ¡°How was that for a thank you, baby?¡±


    I was over the moon filled with joy as I said, ¡°Wow mom, if that is the way you are going to thank me, I will take you out to dinner every night.¡±


    We order another round of drinks and dinner as we talked about how much fun thesest two days have been. I sensed mom was still fighting her urges as every time I kissed her she was the first to pull back and quickly scan the room as if she was doing something wrong. I ignored her hesitancy and she slowly but surely began acting more and more like my date rather than my mom.


    We finished, settled up and left. While we waited for the valet I pulled mom into my arms and held her tight as I whispered, ¡°I love you baby.¡± She let out a soft moan as she squeezed me harder. Kissing the side of my neck she replied, ¡°I love you too baby. Thank you for taking care of me.¡±


    I turned my head and our lips met in a fiery passionate kiss. I ran my hands down to her butt and cupped them as I pushed into her. This time it was me that pulled away and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get home mom.¡± She cooed, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it all night baby. I can¡¯t wait either.¡±


    We drove home in silence, both of us excited and yet a little fearful of what to expect. I grabbed her hand and squeezed it.


    She looked at me and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m on a first date. I¡¯m so nervous.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Momst night was our first date. Tonight is about loving you.¡±


    She closed her eyes as we drove home. Once we got home, mom went into the kitchen. I came up to her from behind and lowered my mouth to her ear and whispered, ¡°Jesus mom you look so nice in this dress. You¡¯re making it hard for me to think straight.¡± I pushed into her and gently licked her ear.


    ¡°Cam honey what are you doing?¡± She asked.


    I kept licking and nibbling on her neck, my hands circling around her waist pulling her deeper into my crotch. I whispered, ¡°Mom you feel so good. You feel amazing.¡±


    She moaned softly as my now hardening cock pressed into her ass. Mom groaned, ¡± Cam darling this is wrong. I¡¯m your mom.¡± Her body betrayed her words as I felt her hips softly grind back into my crotch. She was starting to lose her willpower and hopefully her self control.


    I thought this was the time to to try and see if mom would respond to my advances. I spun her around and lowered my lips onto hers. Her eyes closed as our lips softly meshed. I tried to push my tongue into her mouth with no sess at first until eventually she relented and opened her mouth to ept my tongue.


    Hungrily and passionately I devoured my mom¡¯s mouth, made love to her tongue with mine. I slid my hand up and cupped her tit softly squeezed it eliciting a long groan from her as I pulled away and whispered, ¡°Mom I love you. I need you.¡±


    She moaned into my neck, ¡°Oh no baby. I can¡¯t do this. It feels so good but I¡¯m your mother.¡± She looked up at me and gave me another wet unmotherly like kiss and said, ¡°Cam if we don¡¯t stop I will always feel bad for being such a bad mother. I¡¯m sorry for allowing myself to be consumed with my lustful desire to be with you. I¡¯m sorry Cam. I just can¡¯t.¡±


    I replied, ¡°Mom, we need to talk through our feelings. I¡¯m going to get us both a ss of wine and then let¡¯s go in the family room and talk. Mom nodded okay but I could already sense her hesitancy. I poured the wine and grabbed moms hand. I led her to our couch and said, ¡°Have a seat mom.¡±


    Mom sat down on the edge of the couch careful to not let her dress rise up on her legs. I chuckled as I knew her feeble attempts to suppress her true feelings for me would not be enough tonight. I sat down next to her, but all the way back onto the couch forcing mom to have to turn so as to be able to see me.


    I draped my arm over the couch and said, ¡°Mom, this is really difficult for me to say but I want you to know that I¡¯m having a hard time looking at you as my mom. You¡¯re so beautiful I can¡¯t help it. I just want you to be aware how much I¡¯m attracted to you. I know it¡¯s wrong. I can¡¯t help it.¡±

 860

    Mom looked into my eyes and replied, ¡°Cam I love you so much. If truth be told I find you extremely attractive as well. I sometimes can¡¯t help myself when I look at you. But we can¡¯t act on our feelings. It¡¯s wrong. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to get all messed up. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom, scoot back. I don¡¯t bite.¡±


    She hesitantly settled back onto the couch. I thought this was the point of no return so I leaned forward and put my ss down on the floor. I grabbed the ss from moms hand and set it on the end table.


    I put one arm around mom as the other dropped onto her thigh. My hand caressing her bare thighs I looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°How are we going to deal with our feelings for each other? As two consenting adults, how are we going to handle our attraction to each other?¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°Cam I have to be honest with you. I¡¯m not veryfortable right now.¡±


    My hand caressed her bare shoulder as I said, ¡°Mom, why are you ufortable? It¡¯s just you and me.¡±


    She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t y dum with me Cam I¡¯m your mother! That¡¯s what I¡¯m ufortable with! I¡¯m your mother and I¡¯m sitting here nestled closed to you as if we are on a date. We can¡¯t do this honey. It¡¯s wrong.¡±


    My hand continued to slide up and down her thigh as I stared deep into her and pushed forward ¡°Mom, I think you are so beautiful. You do know you¡¯re one sexy woman?¡±


    My other arm was squeezing and rubbing her shoulder, my face inching closer to hers. She weakly muttered, ¡°Cam no, we can¡¯t do this. I know we will regret it baby. Please stop.¡±


    My hand was now inching closer to her hot juicy pussy. My lips touched hers as my tongue gently pushed into her mouth. She returned my kiss, my tongue probing with a feral passion. I felt her hips push against my hand. My other hand was now caressing her tit through her dress.


    I pulled away and looked into her eyes, ¡°The only thing I¡¯m regretting is that I let you run away from mest night. There is no running away tonight mom. You want this as much as I do. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    I continued a little more forcibly, ¡°Answer me mom. You want this as much as I do. Don¡¯t you?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mom moaned and said nothing. I persisted, ¡°Mom you want me as much as I want you. I know it and you know it. Answer me. Now!¡±


    Mom answered, ¡°Yes Cam you are right. I want you baby!¡±


    I grabbed moms hand and ced it on my cock. I whispered, ¡°Grab it mom.¡±


    She squeezed it through my pants as my hand rubbed gently on her wet pussy. Mom moaned, ¡°Oh god I¡¯m going to go to hell but this feels so good baby.¡± My fingers pushed her wet panty into her pussy as I started to finger fuck my mom. Holy shit. Our lips engulfed each other as we were now lost in our forbidden lust.


    I stood up and quickly got out of my shoes and pants. Standing in front of mom naked, her hand reached for my cock, unable to wrap its entirety it pulsed in her hand.


    She moaned, ¡°Oh baby you have a beautiful cock. I can¡¯t wait until you push this beast into my pussy. Is that what you want Cam? Do you want to fuck your mommy?¡±


    Oh my god she had said it out loud. Do I want to fuck you mommy? Of course I do.


    She slid off the couch and slowly stroked my cock as she purred, ¡°Oh it feels so big. So big. It looks really powerful baby.¡±


    Mom pursed her lips tightly around my cock as she continued to stroke the shaft. She took my cock into her soft wet mouth, licking and kissing the underside from the base to its head.


    She moaned, ¡°Taste so good baby¡± as she continued to swirl her tongue around the head, coating it with her saliva, then sucking it¡¯s entirety into her mouth.


    I groaned, ¡°Oh mom you are going to make me cum so good.¡± I ran my fingers through her hair and growled, ¡°Suck my balls mom!¡±


    Still stroking my cock she took one of my cum filled balls into her mouth. God it felt so good.


    ¡°Its time to swallow my cum mommy! Take it all!¡±


    Stroking my cock she looked up at me and moaned, ¡°Cum for me baby. Cum for your mommy. I want all your cum baby.¡±


    She sucked harder on my cock stroking it faster and faster. I screamed, my hands grabbing her head as I shoved her mouth down hard onto my cock, ¡°Now mommy. I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    I erupted into her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. I shot three or fourrge loads in her mouth as she sucked greedily on every drop as it emptied down her throat. Her lips mped on my cock sucking everyst drop of my hot sperm.


    She looked up at me in a daze and mewed, ¡°That was so good baby.¡±


    I pulled her up into my arms and devoured her mouth with a passionate wet kiss. She still gripped my cock, unwillingly to let it go, I pulled the dress off her shoulders.


    My tongue swirled in her ear as I growled, ¡°Mommy I¡¯m going to give you everything you hoped for and more.¡±


    I lowered my mouth onto her tit and with my teeth I took her nipple and nipped it, sucked on it, sending her into a frenzy. She groaned pulling my head tight to her bosom.


    Still gripping my cock I pushed the dress down past her hips and onto the floor, I spun her around and lowered myself down to her butt.


    I groaned, ¡°Mom these are some sexy thongs. God you are so sexy mom.¡± I licked and sucked on her ass while massaging her globes, I pulled her thong up her crack.


    Mom moaned, ¡°Oh baby what are you doing to me?¡±


    With my tongue I licked up and down her crack, her legs spasming. She continued, ¡°Honey I¡¯m having trouble standing it feels so good. Make me cum I¡¯m getting close.¡±


    Mom whimpered when I lightly traced my fingers up and down her slit. Her hips spasmed when my finger bumped her clit. Then, as I steadily nudged my fingers just a tad further inside her crevice, Mom¡¯s ass started to buck and heave more aggressively.


    I pulled her thongs down her legs and pushed mom onto the couch, ordering her, ¡°Get on your knees and spread your ass for me.¡± She immediately did as I ordered, my tongue teasing her little ass pucker.


    Mom pushed back on my tongue desperate to cum. My tongue made its way to her sopping cunt and started to fuck her hole, thrusting in and out with my tongue. Mom was squirming as she mewed, ¡°Oh Cam I¡¯m so close baby. I¡¯m going to cum so good. Oh yes, don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    I pulled my tongue off her pussy causing my mom to groan, ¡°Cam please don¡¯t stop.¡± I pushed one finger into her juicy cunt then a second. Mom began to shake as I twisted my fingers slowly inside her wet cunt.


    She whined, ¡°Oh shit. Please. Oh please baby.¡± Mom whimpered, as the squishing sounds from my fingers fucking her wet pussy became easier to hear.


    Mom let out a long sultry moan, ¡°Oh baby I¡¯m so close.¡± I twisted my fingers inside her as she thrust and ground her soaked pussy on them.


    Mom continued moaning, ¡°Oh, God. Oh, God! I¡¯m going to cum. I¡¯m going to cum!¡±


    She was out of control wanting badly to cum on my hand. I eased my fingers out of her pussy lightly teasing her clit with my finger.


    Her hand quickly reached down to mine to try and keep my fingers in her pussy but I resisted and growled, ¡°Do you want to cum? Do you want to cum on your son¡¯s fingers?¡±


    Mom groaned but said nothing. I persisted, ¡°Tell me! I want to hear you say it.¡±


    Mom moaned,¡±Yes. Oh, fuck. Make me cum. I want you to make me cum. Please. I need to cum!¡±


    I rubbed and pressed my hand over her clit as I said, ¡°Cum for me, baby. Cum on your son¡¯s fingers.¡±


    Mom groaned loudly, ¡°Yes! Oh, fuck yes! I¡¯m cumming baby! I¡¯m cumming!! Put them back inside me! PLEASE!¡±


    I pushed my fingers back inside her pussy. Thrashing and convulsing, Mom¡¯s pussy mped tightly around my fingers. I felt her juices flow past my fingers as I said, ¡°Cum for me mom. I can¡¯t wait to taste your cum.¡±


    I brought my tongue down onto her clit and sucked it in, flicking it with my tongue as her body continued to convulse, her legs shot out as her orgasm rocked her body. I mercilessly continued to suck on her clit sending her into wave after wave of orgasmic bliss.


    I finally stopped my tongue assault and watched as mom copsed onto the couch. I sat up pulling her up onto myp were I held her close to my chest. We were both physically and emotionally drained. As sheid in my arms she groaned, ¡°My god I¡¯m going to hell. I gave my son a blowjob and let him make me cum and I loved every second of it.¡±


    After several minutes I looked at mom and said, ¡°Mom are you ready for my cock?¡± All she could do was whimper and nod yes. I turned her around and was just about to slide my cock into her pussy when she stopped me.


    She said, ¡°Cam it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a cock inside my pussy let alone one as big as yours. Lay down and let me mount you at my own pace. Okay big boy?¡±


    I grinned and said, ¡°Okay mom ride your bronco!¡±


    She straddled my legs and grabbed my cock slowly guiding myrge head into position. Slowly she eased down taking it in a little bit at a time. I remained still letting the walls of her pussy time to adjust.


    Mom groaned, ¡°God damn you are so big. I have to go slow so I can adjust to your size.¡±


    ¡°Mom take your time. Just let me know when you want me to start pounding my cock into your pussy.¡±


    She had it halfway in when she started to rotate her hips on my cock. Slowly at first but eventually the feelings turning pleasurable, she started to slide up and down. She ced her hands on my chest as she got more of my cock inside her. Finally she said, ¡°Okay! Come on Cam, fuck your mom with your big cock.¡±


    I pushed deeper into her as I started to piston my cock in and out of her pussy. She groaned, her head rolled back as she literally bucked on my cock. I could feel mom building to a quick orgasm as her cunt walls were already starting to mp down on my cock.


    Just then I heard some mindless babble from her, ¡°Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh. My god. Soooooooo goood please harder harder harder. Ooh, ooh, ooh. Make me cummmmmmmmmm.¡±


    Her body tensed up and spasmed on my cock. I could feel my cock being coated with her cum juices. I think she may have even squirted all over my crotch. I held still as mom copsed onto my chest, riding my cock like it was a wild mustang.


    I whispered into her ear, ¡°Turn around. I want to do you from behind.¡± She either didn¡¯t hear me or couldn¡¯t move. I lifted her off me, my cock making a audible pop as it fell out of her pussy. I grabbed her by the waist and flipped her onto her hands and knees on the couch.


    I shoved my cock back into her hungry pussy, grabbed her waist and started to thrust back into her.


    Mom¡¯s head shook from side to side as she growled, ¡°Oh, oh, oh, so deep in me. Oh, oh, oh, oh yes. Feels so good baby. Fuck your mommy.¡± I reached down and grabbed one of her luscious tits.


    Mom was now leaning back into me as I held her down on to my cock. Letting her feel my entirety buried deep into her pussy. I squeezed her breasts and growled, ¡°Feel my cock mom. Does you like your son¡¯s cock? Tell me mom do you like my cock?¡±


    Her eyes were closed as she rested her head onto the couch. Before she could respond I reached down and rubbed her clit. I swirled my tongue in her ear and whispered, ¡°Is mommy my slut? Cum for me mommy. Cum on your little boy¡¯s big cock.¡±


    Upon hearing my words her body lurched forward as she exploded with another orgasm. She groaned, ¡°Ooooooooooh yessssssssssss mommy is cummmmmmming. Ooooooooooh baby yessssssss. I love your cock. Feeeeeeels soooooooooooooooo goooooood. Aaaaaaaaaarrgh.¡± Her body rocked back and forth, her legs spasmed uncontrobly, her mouth opened wide.


    She continued to cum as I sporadically flicked her clit. Each time I felt her orgasm start to subside I would tease her clit. She was having multiple orgasms on my big cock as I left it buried in her pussy.


    Again as another orgasm tore through her she screamed,¡±Shit shit shit.¡± I gripped her hips and started to piston in an out of her pussy with an unmatched ferocity. I groaned as I pulled her hips down onto my cock.


    Her body limp with exhaustion I got up and picked her up in my arms. I said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed mommy.¡±


    She held onto me as I carried her into her bedroom. When we reached her bedroom I slowly lowered her onto the bed pulling the covers back and got in bed with mom.


    Pulling her close to me, we cuddled savoring the new desires running through our bodies. We rested for several minutes content with the closeness of the moment.


    I whispered, ¡°Mommy get on your hands and knees. I need to cum mommy.¡± She looked at me confused. I growled, ¡°Mom you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s cum. I need to cum. Now get on your hands and knees.¡±


    Mom scrambled onto her hands and knees and purred, ¡°Come on Cam! Fuck mommy! Fuck me hard baby! I want to feel your cum st deep inside my pussy.¡±


    I got behind her and easily pushed my cock into her stretched out pussy. I wasted no time as my hands grabbed her hips, I thrust faster and faster into her cunt.


    Mom reached underneath and caressed my balls moaning, ¡°Fuck your mommy Cam. Fuck mommy. Mommy wants your cum baby. Give it to me.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°I¡¯m getting close mom. I¡¯m going to cum in your pussy mom.¡±


    Mom moaned, ¡°Oh baby cum with mommy. Mommy is going to cum on your big fat cock. Cum for mommy baby. Cum for me.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Here ites mommy. I¡¯m cumming sooooooo goood.¡±


    I mmed onest time deep into her and shot st after st of my hot cum. As soon as she felt my hot cum inside her, she started to cum on my cock. ¡°Oooooooooh yesssss baby. Mommy is cummmmmmming. Oooooooooooooh yesssssss!¡±


    We copsed on the bed in a euphoric bliss. I was exhausted as I rolled off mom. I lost count of how many times I made mom cum on my cock. I wasn¡¯t sure how this whole night was going to y out tomorrow but I know I¡¯m going to take charge of mom. She will know that tonight was not a one time event. There won¡¯t be any doubt how we will be moving forward with our rtionship. tonight was just the first step.


    Mom looked at me and said, ¡°Cam the closeness I am feeling with you is unexpected. I thought I would regret acting on my feelings but in actuality I¡¯ve never been so satisfied in my life. I¡¯m not sure how you feel. Probably another time for that discussion but I don¡¯t want anything to change after tonight. Baby I¡¯m yours forever.¡±


    Holy Shit! I held her tight in my arms as I said, ¡°Mommy You Are Mine!¡±

 861

    I turned and saw my son lying naked next to me asleep. I closed my eyes as I coped with the overwhelming guilt I was feeling fromst night¡¯s of debauchery with my son. I felt him quietly roll out of bed leaving me alone to deal with my self inflicted misery.


    How could I have let my son seduce me into having sex. What was I thinking? Obviously I wasn¡¯t thinking like his mother but rather like a horny slut.


    In the height of my ecstasy I gave in to my submissiveness andmitted to being his forever. At the time the thought of my son having full control over me excited me to no end. Now as I lie in bed all I could do was cry knowing full well that what I didst night was terrible.


    The smell of the bacon sizzling in the pan acted as a wake up call for me so I got up, showered, put on my bathrobe and strolled into the kitchen. I saw him standing in front of the stovepletely naked. My body responded as it recalled the pleasures he gave mest night. I said, ¡°That smells wonderful. Please tell me that cup of coffee is for me.¡± Heughed and handed me the cup.


    I sat at the kitchen table and asked, ¡°Cam are you okay with what happenedst night?¡±


    He approached me and said, ¡°Mom I loved everything aboutst night. Do you still feel the same?¡±


    I hesitated before I said, ¡°Last night I experienced feelings that were foreign to me. It was amazing.¡±


    ¡°But what about what we did? Are you okay with all of this? We both crossed into uncharted watersst night. I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty about our new dynamics.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to hurt you. What we sharedst night was amazing but I¡¯m a little ufortable with everything that happened between us. I¡¯m not sure a mother should have acted the way I did.¡±


    He said, ¡°Mome over here right now. We need to have a little discussion aboutst night and how things are going to be between us moving forward.¡±


    ¡°Cam I can¡¯t have this conversation. What happenedst night was wrong. Nothing is going to be any different. I¡¯m your mother and you are my son. I can¡¯t let what happenedst night ur again. Do you understand?¡±


    Truth be told he was correct and as much as I wanted to deny it I can¡¯t undo what happenedst night. He continued, ¡°So here is the thing, for the time being you are my mom and you will always be my mom when we are in front of other people but when it¡¯s just you and I you will always be mine. Do you understand?¡±


    His words made my body tingle inappropriately. Looking at him I nodded yes unsure what to expect. He cupped my chin and lowered his lips onto mine and probed with his tongue. My mouth parted to allow his tongue to snake inside. He paused and looked into my eyes, ¡°Enough of your doubt! You are mine! Nothing will change that. Do you understand?¡±


    Shivers ran down my spine as I felt the strength of his voice. I stared deep into his eyes and asked once again, ¡°Are you sure honey?¡±


    He pulled me out of the chair as his lips descended on mine. He devoured my mouth with a ruthless passion. I knew it was wrong but I wanted him so much. He smothered me with wet kisses as his hands roamed my body. I responded in kind, lovingly kissed his face, his neck, his weing lips. I felt his passion push into me. Damn he is already hard.


    He ordered me with a voice that left no doubt who was in control, ¡°Grab my cock and stroke it.¡±


    My legs buckled as I embraced his force and slowly stroked his already very hard cock. My pussy dampened as his strength took charge. He whispered, ¡°That feels so good mom. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I stroked his cock, knowing it was wrong but hypnotized by my son¡¯s power over me. I moaned as he pulled my bathrobe off my shoulders exposing my breasts. His hands lightly caressed them while they teased my hardened nipples.


    His lips found all my erogenous zones as I stroked his big hard cock. I knew then and there I was his. Mentally I had submitted to do whatever he wants. His touch, his strength, his control allbined to act like an aphrodisiac that left me hungry for more.


    My eyes closed as I savored his kisses and touches then suddenly his hands pushed me down. I opened my eyes and found his wonderful cock staring at me. I heard my son order me, ¡°Make me cum mom! Show me you are mine!¡±


    My body filled with an uncontroble desire to please him. I slowly stroked his cock out as I stared up into his lust filled eyes. I ran my fingers gently up and down his long shaft causing him to groan, ¡°Oh yes mommy that feels so good.¡±


    I leaned in and gently licked the head of his cock and swirled my tongue around the rim of itsrge head. I felt a mild spasm from his cock as little tremors began to build inside me. My tongue teased his head as he moaned loudly, ¡°Oh God suck my cock mommy. Make me cum.¡±


    I continued to suck his cock while stroking his hard shaft. He moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby suck it. Oh that feels so good mom.¡±


    I lowered my mouth over the head and quickly stroked his shaft up and down. He pushed his cock in and out of my mouth as I gently squeezed his balls. He was fucking my face when I suddenly felt the spasms of his sperm shoot out from his cock and into my mouth.


    He groaned ¡°Oh my god. Yes Im cumming. I¡¯m cumming. Oh yes mom.¡± I swallowed as much of his gooey cum as I could. I felt so slutty yet so turned on. His cock felt so erotic as it pulsed inside my mouth. I couldn¡¯t believe how turned on I was.


    He pulled me up and kissed me. His hands finding their way to my breasts and pinching both nipples as I arched my head back and moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby y with my nipples. I am so wet and horny. Oh yes that feels so good.¡±


    I squirmed and writhed in delight as his hands cupped my breasts. He lifted me up onto the ind countertop as he continued to tease my nipples. His lips descended on my aching breasts and licked my sensitive nipples.


    I grabbed his head and pulled it tight onto my breasts forcing his mouth hard onto them. I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby suck my nipples.¡± His gentle licks continued as he said, ¡°Mom what we sharedst night was just the tip of what lies ahead for us. I love you.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    He was getting me worked up again and It didn¡¯t matter to me. In my mind this was where I wanted to be. I was his! My submission inevitable. I spread my legs as his hand worked it¡¯s way slowly up my thighs. Squeezing them, caressing them as it neared my hot and wet pussy. I groaned as his fingers slid easily inside me finding my soft spongy g spot.


    He lowered his mouth onto my breast sucking it in as his thumb found my clit. Biting on my nipple as he assaulted my pussy quickly worked me up! Holding his head onto my breast I moaned, ¡°Oh shit baby you¡¯re going to make me cum so fast. Please don¡¯t stop. Oh yes baby mommy is going to cum on your hand.¡±


    I let out a long wail as he bit my nipple pulling it with his teeth. My body exploded with incredible jolts of electric pleasures. My hips bucked on his hand as I groaned, ¡°Oh fuck yes. I¡¯m cumming. I love it baby. Don¡¯t stop. Oh shit. Shit. Shit Oh baby yes!¡±


    I wrapped both my arms around his head squeezing him tight into my busom as I endured the fruits of hisbor. My god how can he make me feel this good. I told myself please don¡¯t let this stop. I need him. I want him. Oh God help me.


    He pulled me off the counter ripping my robe off me in the process. He sat down on a chair and said, ¡°Come on mom. Sit on my cock. Let¡¯s go I can¡¯t wait for you to fuck me.¡±


    My body tingled as I felt his desire grow. I quickly straddled him and guided his monster inside me. Standing barefoot on the floor I slowly impaled myself on his cock. cing my hands on his shoulders for support I allowed myself time to savor the fullness of his cock. I opened my eyes and kissed him passionately.


    He groaned as I started to bob up and down on his pole. Holding on to him gave me the leverage I needed to fuck his cock. He started pinching both my nipples as I once again started to feel another explosion building within me. I pressed my mouth harder onto his as my pussy mped down on his cock.


    I couldn¡¯t take this anymore. It felt so good that I just crushed his chest with mine and started to grind my pussy on his crotch. I couldn¡¯t fucking believe that I was getting so close to cumming again. I whispered in his ear, ¡°Ohe on baby fuck your slut. Mommy is so close to cumming. Make me cum. Come on baby give mommy your cum.¡±


    Cam groaned, grabbed my hips and started to fuck me hard and fast. I whimpered in his ear, ¡°Oh yes Cam make me cum.¡± I felt his cock explode inside my pussy. I held on tight as I started cumming on his cock.


    I groaned, ¡°Oh yes baby give me your cum. Mommy is cumming baby. I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    All I remembered was Cam grabbing my ass and rubbing my pussy over and over his crotch making my orgasmst even longer. I savored everything as I realized that I needed my son in my life more than even he may know. I wanted to be his submissive slut and I was prepared to do whatever he wanted.


    As Iid limp on my sonsp, impaled by his cock he whispered, ¡°You are incredible Mom.¡± My heart raced as I heard him say those words. I turned my face and devoured his mouth moaning, ¡°You are incredible as well.¡±


    As he held me close he whispered, ¡°Mom, this is what I want for us. I¡¯m so d that you are feeling the way you are. Please understand what my expectations are when I say you are mine. You will do as I say. Do you understand?¡±


    I felt shivers run through me at the thought of being his submissive. I said, ¡°Oh yes Cam. I¡¯ll do whatever you want as long as it isn¡¯t hurtful.¡±


    He kissed me and said, ¡°Mom there is nothing I¡¯m going to ask you to do that will hurt you. I love you mom. Do you trust me mom?¡±


    I wrapped my arms around his neck and whimpered, ¡°Oh yes Cam I trust you baby. I love you. I need your strength.¡±


    He said, ¡°Okay go get us our breakfast and we can talk some more.¡±


    As we ate breakfast he asked, ¡°Mom when you were working at the strip club did you ever hook up with one of the dancers?¡±

 862

    I hesitated to answer his question and he sternly said, ¡°Mom answer the question. There isn¡¯t a wrong answer.¡±


    I was torn, I didn¡¯t want to answer but I felt the power behind his words so I responded, ¡°This is so ufortable but yes your dad paid one of the girls to seduce me into having sex with her.¡±


    ¡°Wow mom that is so cool. Did you enjoy it?¡±


    I smiled as I picked at my eggs and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Well maybe I need to see if I can help you remember but first I want to go over some rules.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    I asked, ¡°What kind of rules?¡±


    He continued, ¡°When you are home you will only wear short skirts or dresses that show as much of your beautiful legs and tits as possible. You will always wear sexy heels and no underwear. Do you understand?¡±


    I smiled and nodded yes so he continued, ¡°If I find that you aren¡¯tplying with my rules you will be punished. Understood?¡±


    I smiled, nodded yes, and asked, ¡°What kind of punishment?¡±


    He pulled me out of the chair and spun me around so that I was facing the sink. He bent me over, his hands finding my naked ass. He leaned close into my ear and whispered, ¡°If you do not understand who is in charge then you will be spanked until you understand.¡±


    My body trembled at the thought of being punished when I felt his hand p one cheek then the other alternating for several rounds. While it hurt I also felt my juices flowing. He stopped and softly massaged my ass while nibbling on my neck.


    He asked, ¡°Did that spanking turn you on?¡± I groaned knowing full well that I was worked up again. Before I could answer, his hand slid between my thighs and found my wet pussy. He slid two fingers into me as I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby.¡± My hips involuntarily rocked on his fingers as a deliciously warm feeling oozed through my body.


    My eyes closed as I savored the powerful sensations growing within when he pulled his fingers out of my pussy. I moaned as he put his fingers by my lips and said, ¡°Taste your pussy. By the end of this week you will be tasting another woman¡¯s juice.¡±


    I swallowed his fingers and swirled my juices off his fingers with my tongue. His other hand grabbed my nipple and tugged at it as he said, ¡°You are mine! Do you understand?¡± I nodded yes as he pulled his fingers from my mouth and said, ¡°You need to get going or you will bete for work. Remember my rules when you get home tonight.¡±


    I shivered with anticipation not knowing what he had in store for me. I got ready and left for work.


    Cam was nowhere to be found when I got home so I went straight to my room and changed out of my clothes remembering toply with his rules. I grabbed the little ck cotton dress that I was going to wear to the dance club. It went down to mid thigh with a simple swoop neckline and spaghetti straps over the shoulders which meant that my breasts would not be encased in a bra.


    I slipped into the dress then grabbed a pair of ck heels and stepped into them. I immediately sensed an itch between my legs. I closed my eyes and cupped my breasts through the flimsy cotton material. I felt so wickedly decadent. I couldn¡¯t wait until my son came home.


    Any doubt I had regarding my actions disappeared after this morning¡¯s spanking. I knew who controlled me and I relished, yearned, and needed his strength. As I stood in my room I got the devilish idea to notply with his rules just so I can feel once again the power of his hand on my rear.


    I heard Cam say, ¡°Mom I¡¯m home.¡± My heart raced as I hurriedly grabbed a pair of sexy panties and slipped them on. I walked out to see my son standing in the kitchen with Sofia, both looking at me.


    He whistled and said, ¡°Holy shit mom. You look so sexy. Those heels really make your legs standout. Very nice choice.¡±


    Sofia added, ¡°I agree Mrs Jensen you look incredible. What¡¯s the asion?¡±


    I cringed unsure what to say but Cam responded for me, ¡°My mom has decided that she is too young to be dressing like an old woman so she is changing her dress style to make her look younger. What do you think Sofia?¡±


    i saw Sofia smile at me as she said, ¡°Your mom looks amazing. Muy caliente.¡±


    Cam said, ¡°Mom can I talk to you in private? Sofia is that okay?¡±


    Sofia smiled at me as she walked past me into the living room. Cam beckoned me over to him with his finger. I nervously approached my son knowing that I was unting his rules.


    He pulled me into his arms and whispered, ¡°You look so hot. I can¡¯t wait to get back so that you can fuck me.¡±


    My body responded and I cursed myself for wearing panties as the thought of fucking me got me all worked up. His hands roamed my body as I squirmed in his arms not wanting to be seen by Sofia. I whispered, ¡°Cam, Sofia is in the other room maybe we should wait until you get back?¡±


    He stared at me with a fierce look and devoured my mouth with his. He pushed his tongue inside me as his hands grabbed my ass then spun me around, his arms caressed my breasts as I let out a soft whimper so as not to be heard. His fingers flicked my nipples as his tongue swirled inside my ear.


    My legs buckled at the thought that Sofia would walk in and see us. He whispered, ¡°No bra! Very good mom. Now let¡¯s see if your pussy is as wet as I think it is.¡±


    Shivers shot through me as I realized he would soon discover my indiscretion. I closed my eyes as his hands worked their way down toward my pussy. I whimpered, ¡°Cam please not now.¡±


    He growled in my ear, ¡°You will do as I say. Did you forget already? Maybe I should punish you right now?¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh please no Cam. Not now. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Then I realized that his hands had found my panties. Shit! Sensing the anger in his voice, I cringed as he said, ¡°Mom you have broken the rules you agreed to follow. You will suffer the consequences. When I return I expect you to be dressed as we agreed. Do you understand?¡±


    I nodded yes unable to speak. I couldn¡¯t believe how excited I was even though I was filled with apprehension. I heard, ¡°Goodbye Mrs Jensen. You look amazing. Maybe when you have time you can help me with my style as I want to look as good as you do.¡±


    I unknowingly responded, ¡°Most definitely Sofia. You are such a beautiful youngdy you already look amazing. Please call me Gail as I feel old when I hear Mrs Jensen.¡±


    Sofia smiled and said, ¡°Thanks Gail. I¡¯ll see you soon. Good night.¡±


    They left and I quickly took my panties off, cursing myself for testing my son. I poured myself a scotch and sat at the kitchen ind nervously awaiting my son¡¯s return. I finished my drink and went into the family room as Cam had not returned. The thought of being dominated excited me so much that I had trouble staying still. I paced back and forth like a caged cougar waiting to submit to her master.


    My head snapped as I heard the door open and close. My body tingled with nervous anticipation. I saw him approach me with a confident strut, his eyes red into my blue eye and angrily said, ¡°Who¡¯s the boss?¡±


    I was taken back by his question but I timidly answered, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Have you been bad?¡±


    My lips trembled as I nervously answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He grabbed my hair and pulled my face up to his and whispered, ¡°Do you know what I am going to do.¡± I nodded no as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a good spanking.¡±


    He dragged me over to the couch, sat down and ordered me, ¡°Lie across myp!¡± Iid face down over hisp, my butt resting on hisp as he pulled my legs onto the couch so that I waspletely on top of my son.


    He pushed my dress up and spanked me once then twice. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been bad. Who¡¯s your boss?¡±


    I moaned, ¡°You are.¡±


    He pped my bare ass over and over, alternating between both cheeks. As painful as it was I found myself wanting more as my pussy flooded with my juices. Finally the ps stopped and were reced with soft caresses on my sore little butt, soon turning into a squeezing and groping session.


    He pped and massaged my butt while pulling my hair back towards him so that I knew who was in control. He asked, ¡°Are you going to be a good girl.¡± I moaned, ¡°Oh yes baby, I¡¯ll be a good girl. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    He pped my butt again and leaned into my face, pulling my mouth onto his. He kissed me passionately, his tongue danced with mine. My body was on fire as I made out with my son, my boss.


    He pushed my face down onto the couch and pped my butt several more times before his fingers found my soaked pussy. He whispered, ¡°Why is your pussy so wet? Do you like being spanked?¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mom I didn¡¯t know you were such a horny little slut.¡± I groaned, my hips ground onto his big cock as his fingers slid down my slit teasing my desire with his control.


    I groaned, ¡°Cam I¡¯m so close. make me cum baby.¡±


    ¡°You are such a bad girl. You will only cum when I say you can. Do you understand mom?¡±


    I groaned needing to cum and said, ¡°Yes baby. You¡¯re in charge. Please let me cum.¡±


    His fingers continued to tease my pussy, sliding in and out, I was lost with an uncontroble desire to cum but his fingers just teased never once touching my clit. I humped my hips up and down on his crotch trying to will his touch onto my achy clit.


    He once again said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cum until I say so! Do you understand?¡±


    I said, ¡°Yes I understand. Baby I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never disobey you again just let me cum. Please!¡±


    Suddenly his finger grazed my clit. I moaned loudly, ¡°Yes. Please baby.¡±


    He said, ¡°Will you follow my rules mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry. Yes I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    His finger rubbed my clit sending me into a euphoric bliss. He said, ¡°Cum for me mom. Cum baby.¡±


    My hips exploded on his hand as my orgasm swept through me. My legs spasmed as my body tensed with the intensity of this magnificent orgasm. My body convulsed as I tried to withstand the powerful orgasm racing through me. Wave after wave of pleasure coursed through me as my son continued to rub my clit.

 863

    My legs trembled and shook as I continued to cum on my his finger. I babbled, ¡°Please stop baby. Please. I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Mercifully his finger left my clit allowing my body to limply copse onto hisp. I was lost in waves of pleasure. I moaned, ¡°Oh baby what did you doing to me?¡±


    He pulled out from under me and then I felt his tongue near my crack. My legs spasmed as I felt the after effects of my still lingering orgasm.


    Cam said, ¡°Take your hands and spread your ass for me.¡± I did as he ordered and immediately felt his tongue tease my ass pucker. His tongue made his way to my sopping pussy and once again I was in heaven.


    He shoved two fingers deep inside my pussy as I arched my back to ept his thrusts. In and out over and over. I was still so worked up. I moaned, ¡°Oh Cam that feels so good.¡± I closed my eyes and enjoyed his fingers.


    Suddenly he pulled them, I looked back and screamed, ¡°What are you doing? Put them back in.¡±


    My eyes opened up wide as I felt his stiff cock slide up my slit. His hand smacked hard on my butt as he growled, ¡°Mom are you telling me what to do? You¡¯ve been wanting my cock all night. Get ready to take my cock!¡±


    I felt his velvety head pop into my pussy as I let out a long sultry moan. He pushed further into me and I threw my head back in ecstasy. His cock was stretching my pussy walls as he drove it further into me.


    I whimpered and moaned, ¡°Oh yes. God help me. Fuck me with your big cock! It feels so fucking good.¡±


    As his massive cock slid into me I felt another orgasm brewing quickly inside me. I wailed, ¡°Oh yes baby. Fuck your mom. It feels so good. Give it to me Cam. Make me cum again.¡±


    H shoved his cock in and out of me with an unbridled ferocity. My pussy convulsed on his big cock as he fucked me hard and fast. My eyes closed as I felt the onset of another orgasm, tremors erupting inside me.


    I dropped my head onto the couch and groaned, ¡°Oh baby make mommy cum. You feel so big, so good. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Cam yelled, ¡°That¡¯s it mom cum on my cock. Ride my cock while you cum baby.¡± His words elerated the intensity of my pleasures as they cascaded through my body.


    I yelled, ¡°I¡¯m cumming. Oh God. Oh my god. Don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m cumming.¡± My legs spasmed out from underneath me as I felt his strong arms hold my body up. I babbled mindlessly as I tried to withstand the strength of the orgasm that pulsed within me. I don¡¯t know how long itsted but needless to say I was spent when it was over.


    As I tried to regain myposure I began to rationalize my actions thesest few days. I needed to be fucked as It had been so long that I couldn¡¯t control myself. As a submissive I sumbed to Cam¡¯s power and control. It was intoxicating and after so many years extremely liberating. I vowed to myself to enjoy the ride while itsted as I knew eventually Cam would tire of me and find someone his age. Until then I was going to do everything he wanted.


    I felt Cam slide his cock in and out of me. My pussy responded as he pushed deep into me. I met his thrusts like a woman possessed with a delirious lust. My pussy pulsed uncontrobly, gripping and sucking in his hard long cock.


    Cam stopped, sat on the couch and ordered me, ¡°Sit on my cock.¡±


    I scrambled onto my wobbly feet and started to straddle him when he said, ¡°Turn around and then sit on my cock.¡±


    I straddled his legs, my back to him and guided his cock into my pussy. He felt so big and so hard. I engulfed his cock in it¡¯s entirety. Oh my. He pulled me back onto his chest and pistoned his cock in and out of me.


    I whimpered as his big cock stretched and filled my pussy. I bucked my hips as his thrusts grew faster and deeper. The sensations were indescribable. My head rolled side to side as his hands mauled my breasts. I wanted more. My body was milking his cock as I continued to savor the tremors running through me.


    Cam kept pumping me my pussy faster and faster as his hand dropped from mauling my breast to mauling my clit. My eyes closed and my legs syed lewdly. Oh my God. I was nearing another mind shattering orgasm, AGAIN!


    Cam growled, ¡°Tell me what you want mom? Tell me!¡±


    His words tore through me as I moaned ¡°I want you to fuck me hard and long! I want to cum again! I want you to shove your big cock into me as deep as you can. Fuck me Fuck your mother.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He grabbed my hips and fucked me harder, deeper, and faster. He pistoned his hammer in and out of my pussy driving me into a mindless euphoria.


    I heard Cam groan, ¡°I¡¯m cumming. Keep fucking my cock. Cum with me mom. Cum on my cock.¡±


    I felt his hot sperm shoot deep inside me I groaned as I looked back into his eyes, ¡°Oh, I am almost there. Don¡¯t stop. Fuck me!¡± He reached down and started to flick my clit. ¡°Oh yes. Don¡¯t stop. Keep fucking your mother. I am cumming!¡±


    As the orgasm ripped through me, I fell back onto his chest unable to control my body. My legs thrashed, my body shook and this time he just kept my pussy. He kept fucking me. He was like an animal as he pistoned his cock in and out of my well spent pussy. After what seemed like an eternity I felt Cam pull out leaving me with a strange empty sensation.


    Eventually he rolled me off him, pulled me up and led me into my room, our room. He faced me, pulled my dress off and wrapped his strong arms around me. His hands lovingly caressed my sore bottom as he whispered, ¡°Mom I¡¯m sorry I had to punish you tonight. I hope you understand why you needed to be punished.¡±


    I whimpered, ¡°Yes baby.¡± I kissed his neck and chest as I enjoyed the security of being held by him. We stood naked in each others arms savoring the warmth of our bodies.


    He whispered, ¡°You are so beautiful and sexy. I love how you feel in my arms. I will never get enough of you. You are mine!¡±


    We got into bed and continued with our embrace. His lips found mine and we kissed softly and lovingly. My body filled with a loving warmth as I savored my son¡¯s kisses. His tongue licked inside and outside my mouth as our kisses grew in intensity. It felt amazing to know that my son was in control. I needed to trust him.


    He looked at me and said, ¡°I love you mom. You are mine and will always be mine.¡±


    My body tingled with a happiness that I hadn¡¯t felt in such a long time. I said, ¡°I love you too baby. I need your strength and power.¡±


    He said, ¡°Mom did you see the way Sofia looked at you?¡±


    ¡°I saw that she smiled at me. Is something wrong? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No mom everything is fine. I think Sofia is very attracted to you.¡±


    I gasped, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. She is your girlfriend. Why would she be attracted to me?¡±


    ¡°Because you are a very beautiful and sexy woman.¡±


    I dreaded where this conversation was headed. I said, ¡°Sofia is a very beautiful young woman who is obviously attracted to you. I think you are misreading the situation.¡±


    ¡°Maybe so but I always trust my instincts and I think I saw a little something in her eyes earlier this evening. So I¡¯m going to follow my instincts. Do you trust me?¡±


    I buried my head into his neck and whimpered, ¡°Yes Cam. I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Mom I want you to seduce Sofia into having sex with you, then with us.¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh baby please not that. How am I supposed to do that when I have to work and she is never around?¡±


    ¡°Mom you need to do as I ask or you will be punished. I¡¯ll make sure to have Sofia here so that you both can get better acquainted. Remember we both graduated and are on summer recess. Maybe you should take a PTO day on Friday so that you can have plenty of time to make her yours.¡±


    I started toin but caught myself knowing that I would only just get Cam mad at me. ¡°Okay Cam. I¡¯ll try but I can¡¯t promise anything as I¡¯m not the seductress type.¡±


    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I¡¯ll help wherever I can. I love you baby. This is going to be so much fun for you. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby. I do.¡±


    I closed my eyes and tried not to cry knowing how difficult this was going to be for me but at the same time there was an excitement lurking inside me at the thought of Cam fucking me as Sofia watched. I smiled at that thought as I fell asleep in my son¡¯s arms.

 My Sex Starve Slut.

    New Story Title: My Sex Starve Slut.


    Enjoy..


    *****


    My wife and I have been married for 15 years. My wife has kept her 5¡¯4¡å115lb body in great shape, especially for a 40-year-old mother of two. Grace has a short pixie cut auburn brown hair to go with her sparkling green eyes. Her 34C tits are absolutely exquisite on her small frame. Our sex life has been conservative due to Grace¡¯s nature. As a schoolteacher she is very prim and proper and carries that attitude in to the bedroom. Grace does not seem to enjoy oral sex and prefers sex in the conventional manner. Her orgasms are few and far between. As we approached our 15th wedding anniversary, I concocted a n to awaken Grace¡¯s sexual fire. I arranged for a mini getaway weekend for just the two of us. We were going to Ft Lauderdale for a long weekend of what I hoped would be filled with wild and passionate sex.


    My wife was dressed in her typical conservative attire on the ne ride. As we checked into our hotel room on Thursday afternoon, I knew that I would have to take things slowly if my n was to seed. I had purchased a sexy but somewhat conservative outfit as a surprise for our first night.


    I had a bottle of champagne delivered to our room and as we toasted our anniversary, I gave Grace my little gift. It was a ck and white polka dot sundress with buttons down the front. I also included a sheer ck thong, and a pair of open toed ck pumps. At first, Grace was hesitant about wearing the outfit reasoning that she would not feelfortable in public wearing such sexy clothes. I assured her that she would be a big hit with anyone who saw her. I don¡¯t think I convinced her, but after a couple of sses of champagne she relented and agreed to wear it.


    The n was to go out to dinner and then go dancing. I couldn¡¯t wait to see Grace in her new outfit. When I saw her, I was stunned. She looked like one of those mour models. She gave me a shy smile when I whistled at her. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually wearing this.¡±


    I replied, ¡°You are the sexiest woman I have ever seen. You look absolutely hot.¡±


    The sundress came to about mid-thigh and ented her great tits. She of course had the dresspletely buttoned up but that would soon change. I took her in my arms and smothered her mouth with a deep passionate kiss. Grace whimpered and melted in my arms, as the kiss grew stronger and deeper. I snaked a hand between our pressed bodies, and caressed one of her ample breasts. Grace let out a little moan as I pinched and pulled her rock-hard nipple through the soft dress material. I dropped my hands down to her ass and squeezed her cheeks firmly pulling her closer to me. She could now feel my manhood grind into her pussy. I felt like fucking her right there and then.


    We finished the champagne and left for dinner. I could tell that Grace had begun to feel some of the alcohol and was beginning to enjoy what her new dress style was doing to me.


    We got into the cab for dinner and I proceeded to kiss my wife¡¯s ear as I whispered to her ¡°I¡¯m going to make you cum over and over tonight.¡±


    I moved my hand to her thigh but she quickly pushed it away as she thought that cab driver was watching. I continued to lick her ear, as I know it is a really sensitive spot for her. I kept talking dirty, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you the fucking of your life before this night is over.¡±


    I kept putting my hand on her thigh and she kept pushing it away although she was beginning to let it stay there a little longer with each caress. I am not sure how Grace was going to react to this approach, as she is so conservative, but the little moans every now and then let me know she was enjoying my attention.


    We arrived at the restaurant and we were escorted to our booth. I immediately ordered a bottle of champagne and once again turned my attention to my wife. ¡°You look so fucking hot, I want to fuck you right now!¡±


    My wife seemed to be red with embarrassment but the alcohol was having an effect in letting her guard down. As we toasted our life together, I once again slid over and gave her a deep passionate kiss. I knew my wife was feeling concerned about the scene we were creating in public but I kept exploring her mouth as my hand once again found her thigh. She broke off our kiss, not yetfortable with all this attention.


    We finished dinner and were well into our second bottle of champagne. I could definitely tell that Grace was starting to feel the effects as she was slurring her words every now and then. I paid for the dinner as Grace went to the Ladies room. I watched her ass and legs as she walked away and noticed that she was definitely turning some heads.


    Grace returned and I noticed that she had undone the top button of her dress. When she sat down, I gave her another long kiss. I took her hand and ced it on my fucking hard-on. She gasped and quickly removed her hand. I licked her ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m ready to fuck, are you ready for my cock?¡±


    Grace was definitely ready and suggested that we go back to the room. I of course had a different n and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant lounge for a quick nightcap.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The lounge was pretty busy but we managed to find a little table in the corner. I ordered two Martinis and proceeded to kiss my wife. My wife was now definitely letting loose as her soft moans of pleasure were betraying her conservative nature. I slipped my hand down to her thigh and began to gently trace it up and down. This time she did not move my hand away. She kissed me passionately, her tongue exploring my mouth. Grace was feeling a little more than tipsy. Her insides were aglow with heat and excitement. I slowly undid the bottom button of her dress without her knowing. My hand moved a little higher and I heard a slight whimper. A slow dance came on and I quickly pulled her onto the dance floor.


    As we danced and kissed, I moved my hands down to her ass. Grace let me massage her ass for a bit before pulling them up. But I would not be denied! I continued to massage her gorgeous ass through the dress. I kept kissing her ear and whispering, until she forgot about my hands. Grace was tipsy but also turned on. She returned my kiss with a passion that I had never felt. There in front of everyone on the dance floor my wife began to grind her hips into my cock. As the dance continued, I began to slowly inch up the back of her dress. I did this slowly in hopes that she wouldn¡¯t notice. Always massaging my wife¡¯s round ass until I was finally able to put my hands directly on her ass and pull her into my hardness while giving everyone a clear view of her perfect thong d ass.


    Here I was on the dance floor and I had my conservative wife¡¯s ass exposed for everyone to see. I kept sliding my hands down closer to her pussy. I could definitely feel a little moisture and a lot of heat. She let out a small moan as I slowly ran my finger through the dampness of her sheer thong. The dance ended and we went back to our table much to the chagrin of the three young men that had seen our little show.


    At our table we sipped our martinis and kissed. I was now once again working her ear with my tongue. To my utter amazement Grace grabbed the back of my neck and held me firm and began to nibble on my ear as she let out small little gasps. My hand once again found her thigh. I slowly crept my hand higher and higher. As my hand neared her pussy I whispered, ¡°You feel so hot.¡±


    She simply let out a low mmmmmm. I pushed her legs apart with my hand and felt her pussy through the thong. She moaned louder as I began to work her clit. I could feel Grace rock her hips to meet my fingers. She was fucking my finger in a packed bar with people watching.


    I whispered, ¡°I am going to make you cum.¡±


    I quickly slid her thong aside and pushed my finger into her hot and very wet pussy. Grace was now fucking my hand and didn¡¯t give a damn. I took my other hand and undid a couple of the top buttons. I slid my hand inside the dress and found her rock-hard nipple. I slid my finger inside her drenched pussy and rubbed her clit with my thumb. Grace began to groan and shudder before bursting with a powerful orgasm. She moaned loudly into my mouth as she rode the orgasm tearing through her loins before copsing in my arms. Since we were in the corner, our show was only seen by a few but I did notice that the three young guys had moved closer to get a better look.


    My wife headed to the Ladies room. When she walked past the table of the three men, I noticed how they ogled her body. I quickly got up and sat down at their table. They looked to be in their mid-twenties. At first, they were surprised as they thought I might have been pissed off at them. I introduced myself as Tony and asked, ¡°Did you guys like what you saw in my wife?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes!¡± and they introduced themselves as Dave, Sammy, and George.


    I asked them ¡°Well, if you want to see more tell me a bar nearby that is less crowded.¡±


    They suggested a little hole in the wall bar down the street. It had a pool table, jukebox and a sexy as can be bartender. I said ¡°Perfect. Meet us there in 15 minutes and I will introduce you to my wife as customers that are in town for a convention.¡±


    I got up and went back to my table before my wife returned from the bathroom. The three guys got up and rushed out in anticipation of what may lie ahead.


    Grace came back and I could not believe the change in her. She sat next to me and yfully squeezed my cock as she pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to our room so that I can fuck your eyes out.¡±


    As tempted as I was, I gave her a quick nibble on her ear and said, ¡°Will be home soon enough.¡±


    Grace continued to y with my cock as we finished our Martinis. She was as hot and horny for my cock as I had ever seen. She was also now very drunk. She had abandoned all her inhibitions and was greedily massaging my cock pleading for me to stick it in her. I was in heaven. Grace was now acting like the slut that I wanted. We paid our tab and left for the hotel.


    I told Grace, ¡°Since the hotel wasn¡¯t that far we should walk.¡± I put my arms around her and began our walk home. Grace was now lusting after me. She had one hand on my cock and the other on my ass as we stumbled down the street. We came to the bar that my new friends had suggested.


    I said ¡°I want onest drink. This ce looks as good as any.¡±

 865

    As I had hoped for the bar was empty except for my three ¡°new¡± friends. The bar had a small dance floor and a pool table in the back. As my eyes adjusted to the light Dave stood up and waived at me for us toe over. I told my wife that these guys were clients of mine from Chicago and introduced her to the boys as we sat down at their table. Lisa our bartender came over for our drink order and she was absolutely stunning. Lisa was wearing a short ck mini skirt that barely covered her privates. Herrge breasts stretched the white top to its limits. The top was low cut revealing a great set of tits. She had on a pair of ck heels that made her appear to be taller than she was. My cock was already at full staff. We ordered a couple of Martinis from Lisa.


    I asked Dave, ¡°Do you have your eyes on Lisa?¡±


    He quickly replied, ¡°I did until Grace walked in.¡±


    Grace seemed a little embarrassed by thement and protested, ¡°Lisa is much younger and attractive than this 40year old mom.¡±


    Sammy countered, ¡°Grace you are by far the sexiest and hottest looking 40-year-old mom I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Grace was enjoying thepliments, the drinks and the attention. I could also tell by the flush look on her face that she was extremely excited with her newfound friends. I got up and went to the bathroom. In my absence George rose up and took my seat next to Grace. Grace was in heaven as the boys ttered her with the sexieste-ons she had heard. Grace was obviously drunk and didn¡¯t seem to mind that George had now ced his hand on her leg and was slowly rubbing it. Grace still had the top two buttons of her dress undone and when she leaned forward, she would tease the boys with views of her lovely tits.


    I stopped and talked to Lisa on my way back. As we watched my wife with her threepanions I said, ¡°You have such a hot body, how do you keep it from falling out?¡±


    Sheughed but leaned over and gave me a short kiss on the cheek and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Lisa asked me about Grace and I exined to her, ¡°She is my wife and I am helping her expand her sexual experiences this weekend.¡±


    Lisa moved closer and whispered, ¡°Wow is that cool. You won¡¯t believe how turned on I just got.¡±


    I put my arm on her back and started to slowly caress her back. I said to Lisa, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here and enjoy the action.¡±


    Meanwhile Grace had finished her Martini and was enjoying herself with her the boys. It seemed that Grace had lost track of where she was, whom she was with, and even where her I was. I had Lisa bring 4 Kamikaze shots to the table while I stayed back by the bar. Lisa went to the front door and locked it beforeing back to my side


    I watched as George got up and brought my wife onto the dance floor. George took Grace into his arms and began to slowly rock to the music. I noticed that George had brought his hands to Grace¡¯s butt and was busy nibbling on her ear. Grace was either too drunk to notice or too hot to mind. I was hoping for thetter. I could see that he was now pulling Grace¡¯s dress up like I had done before and was feeling my wife¡¯s fine ass. Suddenly Grace reached up pushed George away and went to sit down. Dave grabbed Grace and pulled her onto hisp before she could sit down. I thought she was upset but she didn¡¯t move from Dave¡¯sp.


    Meanwhile I dropped my hand onto Lisa¡¯s ass. Lisa was enrapt with the table action and was now moaning softly as I squeezed her ass. I saw that Dave was now caressing Grace¡¯s thighs and peering down the top of her dress. I asked Lisa to bring another round of drinks and then to get her pretty ass back here. Lisa dropped the rounds off and returned to my side.


    We watched as Dave and Grace sipped their drinks. Dave took Grace¡¯s face and gave her a long passionate kiss. I watched as my wife returned his kisses. Grace was on fire and responding to Dave¡¯s tongue. We watched as I saw Dave undo another button and slide his hand inside. He was toying with my wife¡¯s nipple as we watched.


    I pulled Lisa¡¯s skirt up so that I could feel her ass. I was pleased to find that Lisa also had on a thong. Dave continued to y with Grace¡¯s rock-hard nipples. I watched as Sammy, sitting next to Grace, was now openly undoing the bottom buttons of Grace¡¯s dress. Sammy ced his hand on her thigh and was stroking it and she wasn¡¯t stopping him! My cock started to twitch in my pants. I noticed that Grace had uncrossed her legs allowing Sammy to caress the inside of her thigh.


    My cock was starting to grow hard as I saw his caresses creep higher up my wife¡¯s thigh. Grace spread her legs a little bit more as Dave began to nibble on her ear while toying with her tit. She was breathing hard and I knew she was over the edge, nothing would bring her back now, but a good cum.


    My cock was now rock hard as Sammy continued to feel her up. Lisa slid her hand inside my shirt and was ying with my nipples as I massaged her incredible ass. Grace¡¯s dress was now open and her gorgeous legs were exposed for all to see.


    My hand started to slowly rub Lisa¡¯s pussy as we watched.


    We notice that Sammy had now asked Grace to dance and was now slowly rocking back and forth. Grace did not notice that Sammy was slowly undoing thest buttons on her dress. As he undid thest one, I buried my finger inside Lisa¡¯s pussy and began to fuck her with my finger. Sammy had opened my wife¡¯s sundresspletely exposing her tits so he could feel them. His hands went to her erect nipples, he squeezed and pulled them, causing her to groan in delight. Her breasts were magnificent, big and pear shaped with those thick nipples. She stood there holding onto Sammy¡¯s shoulders, arching her back, pushing her tits into Sammy¡¯s hands. Grace was nowpletely exposed and dancing with Sammy as he yed with her nipples.


    Lisa undid my pants and smiled as she reached for my cock, wrapping her long, tapered fingers around it, her nails not touching because of its thickness. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ this is a big cock¡± she whispered as she began to stroke it. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ oooh, look, you¡¯re getting ready to cum.¡±


    A big bubble of early cum formed at the tip of my cock. ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± she gasped; her eyes riveted on the heavy b of cockmeat in her hand. Lisa drew a breath, noisily between her teeth, a noise borne of lust as I watched her lower her mouth toward my thick meat. She bent it down slightly and pressed the slick cockhead to her lips, running it back and forth, then holding it under her nose and inhaling deeply. ¡°Oh, I love to smell cock.¡± she groaned.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She plunged downward, filling her mouth with my thick cock. She groaned as she smothered my raging hard-on with her lips. I grabbed her head and moved it up and down, fucking her mouth with my cock. I damn near blew my load right there as I watched Sammy kissing Grace as he yed with her tits. I could see that


    Donna was now starting to push her hips into Sammy¡¯s cock. Sammy lowered his head and took Grace¡¯s tit and began to suck it as she squealed, ¡°OH YES!¡±


    Lisa had swallowed my entire cock in her mouth and was bringing me to a delicious cum. I watched as Sammy slid her thong aside and pushed one finger into Grace¡¯s pussy. His thumb was slowly rubbing her clit. Seeing Grace start to grind her pussy into his hand was all that I could take and I let out a long groan and shot my load into Lisa¡¯s mouth. I came and came watching my wife on the dance floor with a stranger¡¯s finger in her twat. Lisa swallowed every bit of my cum and then proceeded to lick me clean. I was so hot that I was still hard as a rock.


    Dave had gotten up and was now standing behind Grace. Dave pulled the dress back off Grace¡¯s shoulder and let it fall to the dance floor. My prim and proper wife was now on the dance floor with two strangers and bare ass naked except for her sheer thong and heels. Sammy continued ying with Grace¡¯s pussy as he smothered her mouth with his.


    Dave nudged up behind Grace and pressed his bulging crotch against her ass. My sexy little wife sighed at the initial contact, then moaned as Dave wrapped his arms around her from behind. His handsing to rest on her breasts. He cupped and squeezed them both. Dave dropped his pants and pressed his cock up against Grace. My wife arched her back in delight and began to grind back into Dave¡¯s cock. Sammy continued to finger fuck Grace¡¯s cunt bringing her closer to an orgasm.


    I watched as Grace suddenly tensed and screamed ¡°Oh yes Oh yes Im cummming.¡±


    As Dave rubbed and caressed her supple ass from behind, Grace broke the kiss with Sammy and reached for his pants. In a hurried rush, she unbuckled his belt and then pulled down his zipper. Her delicate hand dove inside his jeans and gripped his rock-hard cock. Grace squealed with delight as she pulled Sammy¡¯s pants and briefs down, exposing his massive erection. Bending over at the hips she grasped the base of his cock and then slipped its fat, juicy head between her moist red lips. Sammy moaned in arousal as Grace¡¯s mouth started to bounce up and down over his erection.


    Bent at the hips and hungrily slurping Sammy¡¯s cock Grace had given Dave ample ess to her pussy. Behind her, Dave parted her slick pussy lips with two fingers and then drove his cock inside Grace¡¯s pussy. My wife sighed with utter lust and desire. She was out of control. Grace squealed as his cock pushed into her wet hot pussy. This was the first time a cock other than mine had touched her pussy in 15 years ago.


    I pulled Lisa up and pulled her thong off. I turned Lisa around so that she could see my wife and then I stuffed my cock inside her. Grace had never taken part in two-on-one sex before; this was definitely something new ¨C and exciting. Dave grasped each side of Grace¡¯s ass with his hands and began to pump her pussy with all of his manhood.

 866

    Lisa was looking back at me and screaming ¡°Fuck Me Fuck Me Harder.¡± I was pounding Lisa¡¯s sweet ass with everything I had as I watched my wife take two guys on.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I could see that Sammy was ready to explode as he pumped his cock into my wife¡¯s mouth. Grace was on fire and wild. Sammy¡¯s cock erupted in her mouth, filling it with gush after gush of thick sperm. Sammy sighed deeply at the discharge, and was amazed at the same time by Grace as she sucked and swallowed his fuck-juice down her hungry throat. Still getting her pussy pounded from behind, Grace slipped Sammy¡¯s shaft out of her mouth and lovingly licked away at it.


    Sammy gasped at the sight of my wife¡¯s beautiful face as streams of cum dripped and dangled from it. She squealed at him ¡°Did you like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he sighed in return. ¡°Oh, I loved it, baby. That was the best fucking blowjob of my life.¡±


    I felt an intense explosion building within me and I gave Lisa all I had. I watched as Dave pulled out and shot his load all over Grace¡¯s back just as I exploded inside Lisa¡¯s hot pussy. My wife continued to lick Sammy¡¯s cock clean.


    She stood up and gave Sammy a long kiss before turning to George and saying, ¡°I need more cock. I need it now.¡±


    George rose and picked Grace up and carried her to the pool table where heid her down on her back. George slowly began to lick Grace¡¯s pussy. George grasped each side of her ass with his hands and buried his lips and tongue in her moist pussy. Her hips were wiggling back and forth in response to George¡¯s oral work. He sucked on her clit as Grace writhed on the table. Grace was on fire and she was getting ready to explode in another orgasm.


    I brought Lisa over to the pool table to get a better view. I dropped to my knees and pushed Lisa¡¯s skirt above her hips. Lisa towered over me, standing legs spread apart as I began to eat her hot pussy. I licked her clit and shoved my finger up her cunt. Lisa was now moaning loudly as she stood there watching my wife while having her pussy eaten. I continued to suck on Lisa¡¯s pussy as I grabbed her ass cheeks and drove my face into her love pot. I Looked up and saw that Lisa had pulled her top off and was lustily pinching and teasing her nipples. Within moments Lisa shuddered and exploded into my face. I could taste Lisa¡¯s love juices as they shot out of her hot cunt.


    George had his face buried in my wife¡¯s pussy and Grace was busy pushing her pussy into George¡¯s face. Again, Grace started thrashing wildly and began to scream ¡°Im cumming Oh my God Im cumming.¡±


    George stood up and dropped his pants to expose the biggest cock that Grace had ever seen. Grace got up on all fours and crawled to the edge of the pool table. She looked at George¡¯s cock with a wanton slut look and slowly wrapped her fingers around his cock.


    George¡¯s cock had to be at least 10¡å long. His cock was definitelyrger than mine and had a mesmerizing effect on my wife. Grace slowly started to stroke his cock as she eyed it with a hunger that I had never seen. Grace reached down with her mouth and began to suck and lick his big knob. George grabbed Grace by her hair and started to fuck her mouth with wild abandon.


    Lisa instinctively reached for my cock and began to slowly stroke it as we watched my wife go down on George. George was now ramming his cock into my wife¡¯s mouth and it appeared that Grace was taking it all in.


    I pushed Lisa down to her knees and said, ¡°Put it between your tits, babe, I want to fuck your tits, Lisa. Make me cum.¡±


    Lisa let a moan escape from her lips as she leaned forward and pressed my raging hard-on to her big breasts, smearing my juice around on her nipples. Lisa moaned again, a cry of lust filled desire as she put her hands on her breasts and squeezed them tight around my cock. She moved them up and down on my dick, her chin tilted down so she could watch the huge head thrusting just inches from her mouth.


    ¡°Faster.¡± I groaned as I watch my slut wife suck a stranger¡¯s huge rod.


    Lisa began pumping my cock between her tits at a quicker pace, my pre-cum smearing her tits ¡°It¡¯s huge and so hard. Cum all over me. Cum baby Cum.¡± she gasped; her eyes riveted on my cock as it squirted streams of cum over her face.


    Grace sucked and slurped away at George¡¯s b of man-meat as if it was her sole purpose in life. She bobbed up and down over his massive member. While twirling his testicles between her fingertips, Grace looked up into George¡¯s eyes and smiled as she continued sucking him off.


    She pleaded ¡°I want you to fuck me. I want you stick that big cock inside me.¡±


    George got up on the table and plopped down on his back. Grace slowly crawled to his cock and sucked on it again as she yed with his balls. George screamed at her, ¡°Get your slutty cunt on my cock.¡±


    Grace squealed, rising to her knees she straddled his cock. Everyone in the room watched with awe as George¡¯s shaft slid up between the folds of my wife¡¯s thighs.


    My wife let out a squeal once his cock began to find its way inside her cunt and George screamed ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard bitch. I¡¯m going to tear you apart.¡±


    Grace was on fire. She wanted that cock buried inside her but was letting her pussy lips stretch wide and adjust to his size. She grabbed his cock and slowly began to rock her pussy on it. George grabbed her hips and buried his cock inside her. Grace screamed in pain as George slowly started to pump her cunt.


    But soon that pain had turned into an uncontroble pleasure as she started to ride his cock. My wife was bucking him like she was riding a wild horse. George was pawing my wife¡¯s tits as he continued to pound her. Soon he moved his hands to my wife¡¯s ass and started to impale her cunt with his massive cock. Grace closed her eyes and began ying with her own tits, pinching her nipples, lifting the big globes so that they pressed together, letting them drop, shaking them. Grace was moaning in ecstasy from the big cock fucking she was getting. I could see she was nearing a massive orgasm.


    My wife screamed and quickly exploded into another massive orgasm. I watched as my beautiful wife got her cunt hammered. ¡°I¡¯M GONNA CUM!¡± Grace screamed.


    George continued pumping into her from below growling, ¡°CUM WITH ME.¡±


    George had his hands firmly nted on her bottom as he thrusted his cock in and out of her pussy, The repeated loud pping sound, caused by George¡¯s heavy balls hitting Grace¡¯s ass, echoed through the room.


    My wife screamed, ¡°Oh god, yes that¡¯s it fuck me, fuck me, harder, oh yes that¡¯s it fuck me. oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh ohhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡±


    She tensed, shuddered, and burst into a massive orgasm so powerful and long that she copsed on top of George, as she rode it out. George had not cum yet and continued to pound her. Dave and Sammy got on the pool table along both sides and pulled my wife up and began to kiss and fondle her tits. Both guys had raging hard-ons. My wife still being pounded mercilessly by George and in a sexual stupor took both cocks with each hand and began to pump them as she humped George¡¯s cock.


    I was so turned on watching my wife that I pushed Lisa down on the table and buried my cock in her cunt. We fucked and watched my wife ride George¡¯s cock with abandon. I toyed and slurped Lisa¡¯s gorgeous melons as I pumped her cunt with all I had. Lisa began to tense up and exploded in another powerful orgasm.


    I looked up at my wife and heard her scream ¡°Give me your cock. Fuck me baby, Fuck me hard, Oh yea Cum for me.¡±


    With that George pumped his thick seed into Grace¡¯s willing pussy, mixing it with her own release. The two shuddered together in shared lust for several seconds. Grace continued to ride George while pumping Dave¡¯s and Sammy¡¯s Rods. Soon they began to tense up as they neared orgasm. Sammy and Dave aimed their cocks at my wife¡¯s tits and shot their hot loads onto her heaving breasts. Grace massaged their cum onto her tits licking her hand clean in the process.


    George rolled Grace off him onto the pool table. The boys got up and began to get dressed, as my wifey there naked and exhausted on the pool table. I gave Lisa onest hug and sucked on her tits onest time before getting dressed. Lisa came by with Grace¡¯s dress and gave me her phone number in case we wanted to get together before we left town.


    I helped my wife up and gave her a huge kiss and told her ¡°Happy Anniversary baby, I Love you so much.¡±


    I helped Grace with her dress and went outside to find a cab for the ride home. My wife had never orgasmed as much as she did tonight. I had turned my prim and proper wife into a cock starved slut.

 867

    My wife finally awoke fromst night¡¯s wild time with a huge hangover. It was already 1:00 and she had slept for 12 hours. She came over to me sobbing and apologizing for ruining our wonderful life. Iughed, as I wasn¡¯t sure what she would remember fromst night. Grace was confused. She wasn¡¯t sure why I wasn¡¯t upset.


    I took her in my arms and began to kiss her. I told her ¡°I was so turned on and excited about what happenedst night. You were so hot and sexy. I want you so much.¡±


    I dropped my mouth onto her gorgeous tits and started to suck on them as my hand searched for her pussy. Grace still crying said, ¡°I love you, Tony. I want you so much. Please fuck me.¡± I pushed her on her back and began to eat her pussy. It had been so long since she allowed me to go down on her. I couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually letting this happen. Last night was a sess. Grace had learned to enjoy sex.


    I sucked on her swollen cunt lips as I buried my finger in her pussy. She let out a loud moan as I started to fuck her pussy with my finger, ¡°Oh yes baby, fuck my pussy, that feels so fucking good,e on baby make me cum.¡± she groaned as I licked her clit.


    It wasn¡¯t long before I sensed an orgasm building within her fiery cunt. I took my thumb and started to teased her anus. I probed with my thumb causing her to whimper. Gently I pushed it inside her as I continued to shove my fingers up her cunt. I finger fucked both of Grace¡¯s love holes as I sucked on her swollen clit. Grace pushed her hips to meet my oral thrusts and began to squeeze and pinch her nipples.


    She let out a long moan and began to scream ¡°Oh yea baby, oh yea baby, Oh Oh Oh Im cumming.¡± and exploded in a massive orgasm.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grace got up and pushed me down on my back. She reached down and took my cock in her soft hand and began stroking it. She ran her fingers up and down my hard cock.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so hard. Do you want me to suck it?¡± she teased.


    Without waiting for a response her tongue touched the underside of my cock. Her lips caressed my cock. She licked my cock from my cockhead to its root and back to the top of my cock. She was making love to my cock with her tongue. She opened her mouth wide, moved her lips to my velvety purple helmet and sucked the cockmeat into her warm, watery mouth.


    Grace¡¯s soft lips closed around my thick cock. She felt my prick begin to erge as her tongue moved along the shaft. She swirled her tongue over my cock bobbing her head back and forth, sucking as much of the growing shaft into her throat.


    Her moist, watery mouth covered my cock shaft with hot saliva. My mushroom shaped cockhead grewrger and more resilient with each passing second. The rhythmic sucking and milking of her soft velvety mouth of my prick continued. I was rocking my hips back and forth as her cocksucking aroused me further.


    ¡°Oh yeah baby,¡± I panted, ¡°Suck on it.¡± I groaned as she continued to stroke the base of my prick and suck on my cockhead. She was incredible. With wanton abandon she swallowed my entire b of meat while ying with my balls until I thought I would shoot my wad off.


    All of sudden Grace pulled her lips off my cock and straddled it with her pussy. She reached down and grasped my long thick cock guiding it to her moist cunt. I felt the tickle of her pussy hair on my cockhead as she pushed it down into the creamy folds of her luscious cunt. I was deep inside her fiery pussy.


    My hands were on her hips guiding the movement of her cunt just the way I wanted it. She whimpered as my huge cockhead fucked deeper into her, stretching the tight little slit of her cunt. My fingers tightened on the soft white flesh of her hips, then I began to establish a slow in and out fucking rhythm, driving my lust-inted prick hard and deep into her gradually widening vagina.


    She bucked up and down on my cock as I pinched and yed with her tits. Grace¡¯s wildly writhing cunt flowered open to engulf every inch of my cock.


    She was moaning and squirming in passion now, not crying but screaming ¡°Yes, Yes, fuck me harder, fuck me harder! Fuck me, Fuck Me!!! I want it! I want it so much! Keep Fucking Me!! Just a little more and I¡¯ll cum!¡±


    Her hot body was twisting and writhing recklessly with low animalistic moans emanating from deep down her throat, ¡°Oh yea baby shove that cock in me. Fuck me Baby. You¡¯re so fucking hard. I want you to shoot your load inside me. Cum with me baby, Keep fucking me. Oh, yea I feel you getting ready. That¡¯s it fuck me, Fuck me hard dammit, I¡¯m almost there I¡¯m going to cum Oh yeeeessss cum with me.¡± she screamed.


    Grace groaned, now barely able to speak from being fucked into sweet submission. She was meeting my every thrust. She was moving her cunt muscles, trying to milk the cum from my hard fucking prick, ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t stop! Please, please, Make me cum. Please let me cum!!!!¡± she babbled.


    I thrust my cock inside her hard and deep one final time and suddenly felt my own white-hot fiery cum shoot wildly out from the tip of my exploding cock. It jetted far up into the hidden recesses of Grace¡¯s ecstatically quivering belly. I began to shoot ropes of cum deep inside her cunt, filling her pussy with my sperm. The feel of my seed spurting into her cunt was what Grace needed to finally cum.


    She began to shake uncontrobly as a devastating orgasm tore through her body. ¡°YES!! YESS!!! YESSSS!!!¡± she screamed as she thrashed and bucked up and down above me, my cock still thrusting back and forth in her cunt.


    She rode my ejacting cock, bucking furiously as the walls of her cunt rippled in a thrilling orgasm. She flexed her cunt muscles, trying to milk every drop from me.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± she moaned, ¡± give me all your cum!¡±


    She moved her hips downward once more again to catch the full force of my jerking, pumping cock as it continued to spew out the full load of my hot sperm into her convulsing cunt.


    Grace dropped down on my chest as her body shook uncontrobly from the orgasm. She kissed my neck and chest. Heart pounding, her eyes rolled back, only the whites visible. Grace groaned in heat as my cock had shot all of its cum into her cunt.


    She stayed on top of me as my cock slowly softened inside her pussy. She was exhausted from our incredible lovemaking session. After giving me a long kiss, she got off my cock and began to clean it off with her beautiful lips. She took my cum coated cock into her mouth licked it clean of all of her pussy juices. She sucked me dry.


    Since it was already sote, we decided to shower and go out and do some shopping before dinner. I told Grace now that she has found this new sexual freedom, she needed to start dressing sexier ¡°Sweetheart you have a great body and you look so hot. I want to show you off. You¡¯re my 40-year-old sexy slut.¡±


    We spent the rest of the afternoon buying a new sexy wardrobe. By the time we got back to the room it was alreadyte and we decided to get ready for tonight.


    I said ¡°I¡¯m in the mood for a night of dancing and partying.¡±


    We agreed that we would get a quick bite at the hotel restaurant and then ask the concierge for a good dance club to go. While Grace was in the shower, I called Lisa to see if she was interested in joining us tonight. She was excited and couldn¡¯t believe that I had actually called. We agreed to meet at a hot dance club that Lisa knew ofter in the evening.


    Knowing that a long night of sex awaited me I quickly popped a little blue pill. Thank God I brought these with me.


    Grace came out of the bathroom dressed in her new outfit and she looked so HOT! Her outfit consisted of a tight knit white tube top that was so thin you can make out her nipples. A short red mini skirt that had a zipper on the side, made of a very thin material. Needless to say, the outfit disyed the considerable and luscious curves of her 34c-24-35 figure. The top disyed a generous amount of Grace¡¯s ample cleavage. Her breasts wererge and firm, without any sag or give in them. Just like the top, the short-skirt fit her body like a tight glove. It went down to the mid-point between her hips and knees, and offered a wonderful view of her richly tanned legs. Toplete the outfit, she wore a pair of sexy 4¡å heels.


    I took her in my arm and gave her a hot wet kiss. Grace grabbed my ass and pulled me into her so that she could feel my growing cock. I grabbed both of her tits and pulled on her nipples as she attacked my mouth with lust filled abandon. It was all I could do to stop myself from ripping all her clothes off on the spot.


    We parted our steamy embrace and went downstairs to eat.


    Believe you me every guy in the ce was undressing her with their eyes as we walked by. We ordered a bottle of wine and we talked about how hot she looked.


    Grace shocked me by saying ¡°I am so turned on I can¡¯t wait for you to make me cum again. Maybe we could do it at the club, I know I won¡¯t be able to wait ¡¯til we get back to our room,¡± she purred ¡± I¡¯m soooo wet.¡±


    She took my hand and pushed it up her skirt. I stroked the inside of her thighs as my fingers inched near her honey pot. She let out a low moan as I flicked her clit through her damp panties. I pulled my hand away so that we could both finish dinner. We paid our bill and left the hotel.


    We took a cab, as it was a long walk to the club. Once inside I grabbed both of my wife¡¯s tits and pulled and squeeze her nipples until they were rock hard. My wife was so excited she started massaging my cock through my pants even though the cab driver was looking.


    Quite the change fromst night.

 868

    I pulled her top down to expose her wonderful tits and sucked on her nipple as I slid my hand up her short skirt. I immediately pushed her panties aside and buried my finger inside her drenched pussy. She groaned and pulled my head tight to her tits. She held me there as she began to hump my finger.


    Within moments I sensed Grace nearing an orgasm so I quickly put pressure on her clit with my thumb as I continued to finger fuck her. She let out low guttural moan, ¡°Oh yea baby I¡¯m so close, don¡¯t stop. That¡¯s it suck my tits, suck em, Oh yes, I¡¯m Cummin Yes Yes! OHHHHHHHHH.¡±


    I held her close as her body shook through another powerful orgasm. She was breathing hard clenching my hand as she rode the tremors within. I smothered her mouth and whispered to her, ¡°You are so fucking hot.¡±


    Grace was on fire and behaving like a sex starved slut. She pulled her top back up and gave my cock a yful squeeze. I couldn¡¯t wait to see what the rest of the night had in store for us. We got out of the cab and the cab driver refused to take any money from us for the ride. It was on him!!!


    We entered the club and it was jam-packed. I was concerned that I would not find Lisa so we headed up to the balcony area overlooking the dance floor for a better view. Once up there we found a nice little corner booth and ordered a couple of martinis and a couple of shots of Kamikaze. We threw down the shots and began people watching. Let me tell you there were some nice looking babes at this club.


    I said to Grace, ¡± You know there are some really hot babes here and you¡¯re one of them.¡± She leaned over and gave me a long hot kiss as she teased my burgeoning hard-on with her fingers. As she was sucking on my tongue, we heard an ahem and looked up to see Lisa.


    At first my wife was embarrassed but I quickly reassured her, ¡°Lisa lovedst night and thinks you were so hot.¡± I attacked Grace¡¯s mouth and groped one of her tits through her top. Consumed with our lust we forgot that Lisa was still standing there until we heard, ¡°ahem.¡± We apologized and invited Lisa to sit down with us.


    Lisa looked amazing. She had on a spaghetti strapped ck dress with ck stiletto heels. The dress was so short it barely covered her ass.


    My wife definitely noticed how hot Lisa looked andmented ¡°Lisa you look so sexy in that dress.¡±


    Lisa smiled and replied, ¡°Thanks it makes me feel sexy because I feel like all the guys are undressing me with their eyes. I get so turned on when I wear this dress. It¡¯s my favorite.¡±


    Lisa slid into the booth next to me and as she did, I was able to see the sheer ck outline of her panties. We ordered another round of Kamikazes and a chocte martini for Lisa. We talked and drank for a while until it seemed like everyone was beginning to get tipsy. The talk was very explicit making me hornier by the word. I slid my hand onto Grace¡¯s thigh and started stroking her beautiful leg as we continued with our steamy conversation.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Slowly and seductively, I caressed her thighs. Grace closed her eyes and let out a soft, ¡°mmmmmmmmm¡± as I pushed my hand higher under her skirt. She arched her back and parted her legs in fiery anticipation.


    Lisa slid her hand onto my cock and whispered, ¡°Oh your cock is so big and hard.¡±


    She stroked my hard-on as I pushed my hand closer to Grace¡¯s slit. I could feel the dampness in her panty as I slowly circled her pussy with my finger. She let out a little whimper of lust as I teased her clit.


    Much to Grace¡¯s dismay I pulled my hand away from her wet pussy and said ¡°Let¡¯s go dance.¡±


    Grace, aroused and disappointed whimpered, ¡°No don¡¯t stop. It feels so fucking good.¡±


    Looking at my horny cock starved wife I whispered, ¡°Sorry love but we have a long night ahead of us.¡± My wife rose from the table flushed with a tingly unfulfilled excitement between her legs.


    We went down to the crowded dance floor and I began dancing with bothdies in a suggestive manner. Grace shoved her breasts against me while Lisa was tantly rubbing my butt from behind.


    I pulled my slut tramp closer and put one of my legs between hers. Grace started grinding her pussy up and down on my thigh as her skirt inched upward. Lisa slid her arms around my chest and began to tease my nipples with her long sexy fingers. My wife continued to grind her cunt on my rock-hard cock when a slow dance came on.


    Lisa excused herself saying, ¡°I have to take a piss I¡¯ll would meet you guys back at the booth.¡±


    I pulled Grace close into my arms so that she could grind her groin into my cock. She arched her back forcing her tits into my chest as I let my hands wander down to her ass, slowly massaging it through her skirt. Her skirt was not as short as Lisa¡¯s so it was hard for me to feel some skin without pulling her skirt up. I reached down and pulled up the skirt zipper fully exposing her side. I slid my hand inside her skirt and firmly grabbed her cheek as we moved to the dance.


    Grace attacked my ear with her tongue as I slid my hand further under her ass.


    Grace sensing my hands imminent contact with her cunt let out a soft moan and pulled me closer. My hand covered by the back of her skirt inched closer to her wet pussy. I pulled the panty aside and slid my finger inside her cunt. She moaned in ecstasy as she rocked her pussy on my finger for the rest of the song.


    When the song was over, I took my finger out of her pussy and held it close to Grace¡¯s lips. She instinctively began to suck my finger as it was a cock. We walked back upstairs with Grace¡¯s gorgeous legs exposed for everyone to see.


    When we got back to the table Lisa had already ordered another round of shooters. Shemented, ¡°Guys that dance was so incredibly hot. I watched you from above and wish it had been me with either one of you guys. I was so turned on.¡±


    Grace surprised me by sliding in next to Lisa and in the process showing everyone the sheer red thongs she was wearing. I slid in next to Grace and we downed the shooters. Needless to say, we were now all pretty drunk.


    I looked over and saw Grace¡¯s hand slowly rubbing Lisa¡¯s leg andmenting on how hot she looked. Lisa proceeded to give Grace¡¯s nipple a gentle squeeze. I was really getting horny now when all of a sudden both of the girls excused themselves to go to the restroom.


    As Lisa and Grace walked into the restroom Lisa took my wife¡¯s hand and pulled her into a stall. She immediately pulled her into her arms and began to softly kiss her lips. Grace slid her hands to Lisa¡¯s ass and massaged it slowly.


    She slid her hands down to the hem of Lisa¡¯s dress and squeezed both cheeks as she hungrily probed Lisa¡¯s mouth. Grace squealed, ¡°Yes, Oh Yes¡± as Lisa¡¯s finger slowly traced circles around her nipple.


    She pulled away and yanked Grace¡¯s top down so she could haveplete ess to my wife¡¯s gorgeous tits. Her hands went to her erect nipples, she squeezed and pulled them, causing Grace to groan in delight. She took one of Grace¡¯s tits and licked and sucked on the already hard nipple causing my wife to moan even louder, ¡°Oh yes suck my nipples, suck them. It feels so gooooood.¡±


    My wife was on fire holding Lisa¡¯s head tight to her tits. Lisa gave Grace another delicious kiss continuing to pay homage to my wife¡¯s melons with her fingers.


    Lisa pushed her back against the wall then took one of my wife¡¯s legs and ced it on the toilet to give her better ess. She smothered her lips with another kiss and slowly and teasingly started fingering her hot clit.


    Lisa consumed with an sexual passion dropped to her knees. She pulled Grace¡¯s thong off and pushed her skirt up above the hips. Her face now inches from my wife¡¯s honey pot, Lisa could see that the lips of her pussy were folded back with her desire, slimy with her juices, some of it literally oozing down into her pubic hairs, hanging off them in a couple of thin strings. She took a deep breath of her cunt odor, savoring its smell.


    She extended her tongue and took her first taste of Grace¡¯s luscious cunt. The t of her tongue swept between her widespread cunt lips and brought an involuntary gasp from her throat. Grace¡¯s hand moved behind Lisa¡¯s head and she tilted herself down so she could watch directly.


    Her mouth glued itself to her pussy lips and she sucked hard, letting her tongue curl deep into her moist cunt. Lisa worked her tongue around then out, seeking the tip of her clit and teasing it, then nipping lightly, expertly with her teeth.


    Slowly flicking her tongue back and forth Lisa slid a finger then a second inside Grace¡¯s pussy. My wife was moaning loudly pushing Lisa¡¯s face into her pussy. Lisa continued to slowly tongue tease her clit until Grace screamed in delight, ¡°Make me cum, make me cum, I¡¯m so fucking hot.¡±


    With her tongue Lisa slowly circled and licked Grace¡¯s ass hole making her groan, ¡°Oh yea baby eat my ass.¡± She slowly slid her tongue into Grace¡¯s asshole pushing it in as much as she could, eliciting a quick gasp.


    She took the rigid little bud of her clit between her teeth and began to titite it with her tongue.


    ¡°Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!¡± my wife gasped repeatedly, arching her back off the stall, forcing her aroused pussy against the tremendous, pleasure giving thrusts of Lisa¡¯s diligently working tongue. Her entire body writhe and convulsed uncontrobly.


    Suddenly, Lisa stiffened her wet, shing tongue and rammed it as deep as it would go into the hot pulsating pussy between her wildly thrashing legs. ¡°Aaaaggghhhh! Aaaaggghhh! Oh¡­! Ohhhhh!!!¡± Grace moaned.


    Grace nearly went insane from the expert tongue fucking. Her excited quivering cunt walls clung to Lisa¡¯s long darting tongue. Her naked round hips and ass quivered and shook with the vibrations which spasmed throughout her body. ¡°Oh yeah!!! Yes!! Yesss!!! Do it to me! Lick my pussy!! Make me cum! Just a little more and I¡¯ll make it! Please!!!!!!¡±


    She heard her words but couldn¡¯t believe she was saying them. She waspletely uninhibited and aroused. Almost there, she felt Lisa¡¯s tongue move deeper up her cunt one more time, licking savagely away. ¡°Ohhh! I¡¯m cumming!!! I¡¯M CUMMINGGG!!!!¡± Grace chanted mindlessly as her passion deranged hips began to grind against Lisa¡¯s half-hidden face in her convulsing cunt.

 869

    Her cunt walls milked greedily on her thrusting tongue. Her hands dropped to entwine themselves in Lisa¡¯s hair in an effort to force her head even further between her lewdly spread legs. Never before had Grace experienced such a wild exciting rapture. As Lisa continued to tongue-fuck her hot convulsing pussy, my wife found even more new frenzies continuing to spark inside her.


    Finally, as my wife¡¯s orgasm subsided Lisa¡¯s tongue stopped licking her cunt and she slowly pulled her head back, staring at her hot swollen cunt lips. The tremors in her satiated body began to subside, trying to catch her breath, Grace stood there, her dress up around her waist.


    Grace lustfully pulled Lisa up off the floor and kissed her cuntden lips with a fiery passion. She pulled the spaghetti straps off Lisa¡¯s shoulder and yanked her dress down. She put her hands on Lisa¡¯s breasts and squeezed them hard, feeling her nipples be erect. First, her palms pressed against Lisa¡¯s erged nipples. Then, she tweaked them between her thumb and forefinger. She kneaded her soft tits flesh then squeezed and pinched them.


    Lisa moaned, ¡°ooooooh soooooo gooood. mmmmmmm.¡±


    Grace was so fucking turned on. She had never felt another woman¡¯s body and she couldn¡¯t wait to taste a pussy for the first time. My wife lustfully buried her face into Lisa¡¯s jugs for a few moments. Massaging her ass, pulling and squeezing her nipples with her teeth caused Lisa to squeal in delight.


    My wife purred in a sultry voice, ¡°I want to taste you.¡± and she pushed Lisa onto the toilet seat and knelt on the floor.


    Sliding Lisa¡¯s thong out of the way, Grace couldn¡¯t believe she was being so bold, but she ced her hands on Lisa¡¯s ass anyway. She parted her long shapely legs and stared at her naked cunt. It was beautiful, covered with soft blonde hair, barely hiding the moist, pink line of her young cunt slit.


    She slid her tongue down through the crack of her butt until she reached Lisa¡¯s pussy. Then she extended her tongue and took her first taste of a woman¡¯s cunt. Slowly and awkwardly, she ran her tongue up and down her pussy lips at first.


    Her tongue flicked the swollen clit causing a long moan from Lisa. ¡°Oh yea baby that¡¯s it. Lick my pussy, make me cum baby, I¡¯m so horny.¡±


    Never having tasted a woman¡¯s pussy Grace was going wild. A tingling sensation was once again building within her loins, a feeling of unabandon warmth and pleasure. She was wanting to cum again. She took her hand and started to massage herself as she flicked and nibbled on Lisa¡¯s swollen clit.


    Lisa was now grinding her pussy into my wife¡¯s face. The tormenting wet licking kept on and she heard the lewd ¡°slurp-slurp-slurp¡± of Grace¡¯s tongue licking against her most secret parts even above the wild pounding of her heart.


    She screamed, ¡°Oh god yes, don¡¯t stop. Make me cum.¡±


    She had begun to feel them, the little wisps of forbidden pleasure beginning to swirl around the depths of her hot, throbbing pussy. With her novice finger Grace circled Lisa¡¯s ass hole. Pushing ever so gently to tease her. Licking and flicking Lisa¡¯s clit with her tongue she slowly pushed her finger inside Lisa¡¯s ass.


    Her pussy juices running down the inside of her legs she moaned, ¡°Oooooooh yea. I¡¯m so close. Fuck my ass. Lick me. Make me cum.¡±


    Lisa ran her hands to her erect nipples, she squeezed and pulled them, causing her to groan in delight. It felt so incredibly hot to Grace. My wife was so turned on that she sensed the pleasurable tremors nearing of another orgasm.


    Lisa was now on the verge of cumming and screamed, ¡°Finish me off. I¡¯m so fucking close.¡±


    Grace attacked her swollen nub with her tongue. Flicking, licking and nibbling as she brought her hand back to her own clit. Lisa screamed, ¡°Oh yesssss, yessss, I¡¯m cumming, arghhhhhh.¡± Slumping back against the toilet, Lisa¡¯s body shook as she exploded, her love juices spewing into my wife¡¯s mouth.


    Grace, lustfully out of control, stood up and straddled Lisa. She shoved her pussy into her face. An exhausted Lisa instinctively grabbed her ass and hungrily buried her tongue deep into Grace¡¯s pussy. Grinding her wet and swollen cunt lips into Lisa¡¯s face my wife moans, ¡°Oooooh my god oh yes I¡¯m going to cummmmmm, oooooooooooooh.¡±


    Lisa feeling the involuntary tremors of an approaching orgasm shoved her thumb up my wife¡¯s ass. Grace let out a long sultry moan, ¡°Oh yessssss, yessss, ooooooooooo yessss, I¡¯m cummmm, aaahhhhhhh.¡±


    The explosion rocked my wife¡¯s body. Her legs gave out as she copsed onto Lisa while her body convulsed, smothering Lisa with her hot cum juices.


    Sliding down onto Lisa¡¯sp, she gave her a long and passionate kiss. An audible purr came from their throats as they savored the moment. They got up, straightened themselves up, and walked out of the stall hand in hand. As they did, they both looked at each other and said, ¡°We need to get Tony¡¯s cock in us!¡±


    It had been a half-hour since the girls had left and they still had not returned. I had been unaware of the time, as I had been busily ogling the bevy of hot chicks that were at the club. I was really getting horny and could not wait to bury my big b inside Grace¡¯s cunt. The girls finally appeared and slid into the booth on each side of me.


    I was just about to say, ¡°Where the hell¡­¡± when Grace reached under the table and began stroking my cock through my pants.


    Lisa purred in my ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your room so we can both fuck your eyes out.¡±


    I could not believe my ears, ¡°Sounds like a great idea! Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    We got up and left the crowded dance club.


    Outside Lisa chimed, ¡°I¡¯ll drive. My car is nearby.¡± I put both arms around the girls and walked hurriedly to the car my mind racing with desire and lust. When we got to the car Grace pulled me into the back seat with her.


    Before Lisa could even start the car, my wife had unzipped my pants and was hungrily searching for my rod. Kneeling on the car seat she reached inside my pants. Grace squealed with delight as she pulled my rock-hard cock out. She slowly worked the cock up and down purring, ¡°Oh baby I want your cock so bad. I¡¯m so fucking horny. I want you to fuck my mouth baby.¡±


    She ran her tongue around the big head grasped the base of my prick and then slipped its fat, juicy head between her moist red lips. I moaned in arousal as Grace¡¯s little head started to bounce up and down over my erection.


    Lisa looking back through the rear-view mirror encouraged her, ¡°Oh yea baby, suck his cock, Take it all in your mouth. I can¡¯t wait to lick his balls.¡±


    I groaned and bent my hips forward sticking my cock straight out. She started bobbing her head up and down on my cock making it stand straight up and glisten from her saliva. My hand came to rest on her heaving breasts, and I cupped and squeezed them through her top. Grace moaned in delight as I pulled on her nipple. I pulled her skirt up and began to massage her ass as she continued to slurp andp my cock.


    My hips began to rock back and forth trying to bury my cock in her throat. I said ¡°Suck my cock, make me cum. I want to squirt my hot cum in your mouth.¡±


    Grace loved this and made little moaning sounds as she slurped on my big stiff shaft. I threw my head back and groaned as my cock started to pump my hot cum down my wife¡¯s throat.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I moaned, ¡°Oh yea baby I¡¯m cumming. Swallow it. Suck me dry.¡±


    She continued to pump my cock with her hand as she lustfully licked all my cum off the tip. She purred, ¡°Did you like that baby? Do you like the way I give head? I can¡¯t wait until you shove your cock in my pussy.¡±


    Within moments we were at the hotel and literally racing to our room. Inside I grabbed Grace¡¯s top and pulled it down. Lisa came from behind and helped her wiggle out of her skirt as I hungrily licked and circled each nipple with my tongue.


    Grace held my head close to her jugs and whimpered, ¡°Ooooooh yea that feels so good, suck my nipples baby, suck them hard.¡±


    Lisa dropped to the floor and buried her face into her ass. Tracing her asshole with her tongue, she toyed with her own tits. Pulling my wife¡¯s cheeks apart Lisa slid her tongue down through the crack of her butt until she reached her pussy again.


    My wife¡¯s eyes closed as she cradled my face to her tits. Grace moaned in delight as her body was ravaged from both sides. I stepped away and watched my wife y with her nipples as Lisa sucked on her pussy.

 870

    I couldn¡¯t get my clothes off quick enough as Grace moaned, ¡°Oh yea Lisa baby, suck my clit baby, oh gawd it feels soooooo fucking good. Tony, I want that big cock inside my cunt. I need it, I need you to fuck me now.¡±


    She walked up to me leaving Lisa¡¯s tongue fucking behind. The look in her eyes were that of a sex-starved slut eyeing her next prey. She pushed my now naked body back onto the bed and seductively crawled toward my prick. Teasing me with her darting tongue she licked and sucked on my balls as she slowly and seductively stroked my big boner.


    I groaned, ¡°Oh yes lick my balls, Feel how hot I am. I want to fuck you so bad.¡±


    Lisa slipped the spaghetti straps of her dress off her shoulders, and let the dress slide down her body. Once it was around her ankles, she kicked it out of the way and did a slow sensual turn. This caught my eye, even as Grace toyed with my cock. Lisa then leisurely took herce thongs off and kicked them in the air, somehow aiming for and making themnd on my face.


    Next, she turned her back to me and bent over from the waist. Slowly running both her hands up the back of her legs until they reached her small rear end, she spread her cheeks open. Rotating her hips, Lisa looked up from between her legs at me and asked, ¡°Do you want to fuck me in the ass?¡±


    ¡°Oh you bet I will. But I am going to fuck this little sex starved slut first.¡±


    By now Grace had a hold of my shaft and was aiming it inside her eager beaver. She slowly pushed down on my cock until she finally had stuffed my entire sausage in her hot cunt. She screamed in delight as she slowly started to bob up and down on my cock, ¡°Oh yea baby. Fuck me, fuck me, I want your cum inside me. Make me cum baby. Come on give it to me.¡±


    Lisa not wanting to be left out straddled my face with her dripping cunt and cupped Grace¡¯s tits as she lowered her snatch on my waiting lips.


    She moaned, ¡°mmmmmm that¡¯s it lick my pussy Tony, lick it baby.¡± Her lips found Grace¡¯s, exchanging a hot passioned filled kiss. I was so hard I knew I was ready to st a huge load.


    I began to meet my wife¡¯s cunt with hard thrusts, Grace squealed in delight as she rode my cock. Lisa was grinding her love box into my face squirming and writhing with every long lick from my tongue. Sliding her cunt up and down on my massive love machine Grace could feel the onset of my orgasm.


    My cock twitched once, then again, then finally my body tensed up as my cock started to jerk around inside her as if it had a life of its own. I shouted, ¡°Oh yes baby, keep fucking me, I¡¯m cummin baby, I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    Grace clenched her cunt muscles around my thick and bursting cock. ¡°Come on, baby, really give it to me. Fuck my brains out! Faster! Faster!¡± my wife hissed as she began to wildly bounce up and down, impaling herself upon my cock with every ounce of energy she had. ¡°Oh, yea baby I¡¯m going to cum. Fuck me hard baby, Fuck me hard. I¡¯m cumming. Ooohh, ooohhh, ooooohh, oohh yes yes yes yes, arghhhhhh.¡±


    Grace shuddered as she exploded into Lisa¡¯s arms with a massive orgasm. I wasing in buckets as she rode my cock. I could feel my load beginning to ooze out of her and slide down the inside of her thighs. Even though we had both finisheding, my stiff dick kept banging away at her pussy as I smothered Lisa¡¯s cunt with my lips. Finally, I rxed and with a fewst twitches, my cock was still.


    Grace rolled off my cock in exhaustion as I pushed Lisa off my face and onto the bed. I spread her legs and slowly began to tease her raging clit with little wisps of my tongue. Lisa groaned in a sultry tone, ¡°Make me cum, I¡¯m so fucking close. I need to cum.¡±


    She was writhing back and forth as my tongue continued to toy with her pussy. Grace inched up to Lisa and buried her tongue into Lisa¡¯s expecting mouth. She cupped her tit and gently massaged it as they explored their tongues.


    I took a hold of Lisa¡¯s ass and buried my tongue inside her fiery cunt eliciting a smutty moan from Lisa, ¡°Ooooooohhhhhh yes that¡¯s it baby make me cum.¡±


    As if hypnotized I looked up to see two gorgeous sex-starved sluts pleasing each other. Their hands caressing their tits, their lips exploring their inner fires, they whimpered in unison, ¡°mmmmmmmmmm.¡±


    I immediately felt a twitch in my cock, thank god for that little blue pill. I buried my tongue deeper into her cunt. My fingers teased her rim as I gently probed her ass. Lisa began to buck her hips to meet my tongue thrusts. Her legs thrashing about, I could sense that Lisa was close to sshing my face with her hot love juices.


    She moaned, ¡°Oh gawd, oh gawd, im sooooo close, yes yes that¡¯s it, eat my pussy baby, suck on it. I want to cum I want to cum.¡± I pushed my finger inside her ass and began to hump her ass as I concentrated on her quivering clit. My tongue flicked back and forth sucking on it ever so often.


    Lisa arched her back and screamed, ¡°Ooooooooooooh yessssssss, I¡¯m cummmming.¡±


    I slurped up all of her hot love juices as she convulsed on my face. She bucked and thrashed on my face for an eternity as I continue to rim her ass. Finally exhausted she moaned, ¡°That was fucking incredible.¡±


    She pulled my head up to meet her wet juicy lips my cock nudging up against the heat of her throbbing pussy. I explored her mouth with a burning desire as I pressed my semi hard cock against her pussy. Grace in heat again, pulled my hand to her expectant cunt lips and started to rub my hand on her swollen clit.


    No longer semi hard I pushed forward into the creamy folds of Lisa¡¯s luscious cunt. Lisa felt the thick prick inch its way up her tight wet pussy. Her cunt was slick from the tongue fucking I had given her minutes before and it readily opened to receive my now hard cock. I continued to ever so slowly to push my thick cock into Lisa¡¯s cunt. In seconds I had the entire length of my cock inside her cunt.


    Lisa waspletely skewered by my rigid shaft, so totally inside the depths of her throbbing cunt. I held my thick impaling cock deep inside her warm sping cunt for a moment, flexing it only slightly before beginning a slow withdrawal. Her tight pussy membrane clung tenaciously to my cockshaft as I pulled out.


    With just my lust-swollen cockhead still enclosed in her pussy, I thrust forward again. Lisa wailed, ¡°AAAgggghhh¡­ oh¡­ oh god¡­ oh God. Oh,,,, yes¡­ yes.¡±


    Grace was greedily begging me, ¡°I need to cum again baby, I¡¯m so turned on. Please make me cum, finger my cunt, eat it, fuck it, just make me cum, I¡¯m so hot.¡±


    I grinned to myself as my finger found her openly spread cunt as it continued to titite my slut wife¡¯s clit. Once again, I plunged my hard shaft fully up Lisa¡¯s hot opening and began to establish a slow in and out fucking rhythm, driving my lust-inted prick hard and deep into her gradually widening vagina.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Pulling my cock out again with the same smooth movement I said, ¡°I want to fuck you in the ass.¡±


    With a squeal of delight and lustful anticipation Lisa got up on her knees and spread her ass cheeks open for me. It didn¡¯t look like one of my fingers could fit inside her tight hole, let alone my cock, but I sure as hell was going to give it a try. Grace lustfully scurried her hungry cunt underneath Lisa¡¯s mouth and pulled her head down to her sex-starved pussy.


    My finger moved to her asshole and I started to slowly work it inside of her. I moved my hard prick to the opening of Lisa¡¯s ass and slowly pushed my cum slick cockhead inside her asshole. Lisa screamed in agony. Slowly and methodically, deeper and deeper, I fucked into her. I held her hips, letting her adjust to my size.


    Lisa furiously tongued my wife¡¯s clit as my wife cupped her tits and watched in lustful fascination. My fingers found Lisa¡¯s clit and started to rapidly flick it as I slowly push deeper into her ass. Finally, my cock was fully inside her ass. I moved my cock in and out of her ass, my heavy balls pping against her cunt, alternately moving my hips and then hers. I started to fuck her ass relentlessly, burying my cock deep into her ass with each thrust.


    Lisa¡¯s ass was on fire, as was her cunt as I continued to fuck her. She began humping back on my cock so I let go of her hips and let her push back on my cock. I saw my wife¡¯s face flushed with animalistic desire as she yed with her nipples while staring at me as I fucked Lisa in the ass. I started to p her ass cheeks as I continued to pound my meat inside her ass. I kept fucking and pping her ass.


    The loud moans and groansing from between her legs made Grace¡¯s clit tingle all the more as the sound waves vibrated through her pussy. She began to moan loudly as Lisa slurped away at the wet and fiery folds of her cunt.


    Grace encouraged me ¡°Oh baby fuck her ass, fuck her as hard as you can, you¡¯re going to make me cum just watching you. Fuck her hard dammit. Ram your cock up her ass. Ohhhhh, yes¡­. ooooooh, ohhhhh, arghhhhhhhhhhh Yes.¡± Grace¡¯s legs thrashed wildly underneath Lisa as she burst into another orgasm.


    I just stood there while Lisa pushed her ass back and forth stroking my cock with her ass canal, while watching my wife writhe in ecstasy. Lisa squeezed my cock with her ass muscles. Now she was moaning in passion, not pain. ¡°Oh yes Tony fuck my ass. Give it to me baby. Shoot your hot sperm up my ass. Make me cum. It feels so fucking good.¡±


    I grabbed her hips again and pushed as far into her ass as I could. Grace came up from behind me and started to y with my balls as they pped into Lisa¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Fuck her ass babe, fuck her hard, I want to see you cum inside her.¡± she said in a husky and sultry tone. I pumped my rod in and out of Lisa¡¯s ass with a vengeance. I was nearing an ass kicking cum.


    Lisa moaned as she frantically pushed her ass back to meet my savage thrusts, ¡°Oh yes baby, oh yes, Fuck me hard. I¡¯m going to cum. I¡¯m going to cum, Im cummmmmmming. Ohhhhhhhhhhh.¡±


    I began to spurt gobs and gobs of hot sticky cum up Lisa¡¯s hot ass as Grace squeezed and mauled my balls. My cum provided more lubrication and I was able to slide my cock faster in and out of her, as her ass muscles squeezed everyst drop of cum from my cock. I leaned forward and massaged Lisa¡¯s heaving breasts leaving my cock in her asshole until it got soft and slid out.


    I let go of her when I heard Grace purr, ¡°Turn around I want lick your cock clean.¡±


    Grace was in a sexual daze. She opened her mouth and put her tongue on my cock. She licked it, tasting my cum and Lisa¡¯s ass. Grace licked my cock, then sucked it into her mouth. She wanted to taste it all.


    I pulled my cock out of her mouth and pulled her up into my arms, ¡°You are incredible.¡±

 871

    I rolled over and gave Grace a good morning kiss. We were feeling a little hung over so we decided to head out to the pool in hope that the sun would make us feel better. As Grace got ready, I put on my trunks and found the suntan oil. As I waited for my hot wife, I had to admit that this weekend anniversary was fantastic.


    Grace came out wearing this short micro white skirt over her brand new red bikini swimsuit. She was wearing a pair of tform sandals. She looked amazingly sexy. The bikini top was so skimpy that most of Grace¡¯s 34C¡¯s were hanging out. You add the micro skirt enting and hugging her gorgeous round firm ass and I was once again hard as a rock. The fact that I knew she had a thong bikini bottom underneath her skirt made me almost cum in my pants.


    I pulled her onto myp and proceeded to maul her fucking tits. She was the hottest piece of ass around. I asked, ¡°Are you ready for some new experiences?¡± She of course was so fucking turned on by what had happened thest two nights that I knew she would be my slut wife no matter what I asked.


    We headed out to the pool. In the elevator it didn¡¯t take much for my hand to find the hem of her skirt and slowly stroke the bottom of her ass. I can¡¯t get over the change in her. Instead of elbowing me in the ribs she simply pushed her ass back to meet my hand in hopes that it would find her fucking cunt. UNBELIEVABLE!! When we got to the pool, we had a hard time finding two chairs as it was almost noon. We searched around and finally found a couple of chairs close to the bar (that¡¯s good!!). I ced my towel down on the chaise and then sat down to see Grace¡¯s gorgeous ass wriggle out of her skirt.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Grace pushed her skirt down and wiggled out of it. Her ass looked fantastic. It was firm and so fucking inviting. As she bent over to spread her towel on the chaise her ass was sticking out toward me. I got an instant hard on. I gave it a quick squeeze and went to the bar to get us some drinks.


    We were staying at a fairly cosmopolitan hotel on the beach so there were a lot of Europeans that are ustomed to a freer sense of expression when ites to sex and nudity. As I walked to the bar, I noticed that Grace wasn¡¯t the only one wearing a thong bikini. What a fucking great world we live in!! The bar was small and off to the side. It was pretty crowded with some young guys. I pushed myself through and ordered two Long Ind Iced Teas. As I was waiting one of the guysplimented me on how hot my wife looked. I thanked him and left with my drinks.


    Grace had already applied oil to her body and we sat sipping our drinks. They went down easy, as it was pretty hot. Grace was putting some oil on me and as she was rubbing my chest I noticed that all the guys at the bar had turned around and were now ogling my wife¡¯s great ass. Even from afar I could see their bulges growing in their swim trunks. Boy did that turn me on. Not only did I think my wife was the hottest piece of ass but it appeared that there were quite a few that shared my opinion. After my wife finished applying the oil, I asked her to get us a couple of more drinks.


    After Grace ordered our drinks one of the guys next to her said, ¡± Excuse me but I have to tell you that bikini looks great on you.¡±


    Grace blushed a little bit, as she still didn¡¯t realize how much of a turn on she was. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The guy stuck his hand out and said, ¡°My name is Sergio I¡¯m from Ft Lauderdale and if you and your hubby need some good ces to go to let me know. There¡¯s a lot of nice restaurants and clubs around.¡±


    My wife replied, ¡± That sounds great Sergio. My name is Grace and that¡¯s my husband Tony. I¡¯ll talk to him to see what we have nned for tonight.¡±


    Grace took the drinks and made her way back through the crowd to me. Needless to say, the guys didn¡¯t movepletely out of the way thus Grace had to squeeze through a whole bunch of hard bodies.


    She told me about Sergio and his offer. I said, ¡± Well let¡¯s see how we feel in a while and then make ns. If Sergio was still here you can ask him for some rmendations. Let¡¯s just drink our Teas and catch some rays.¡±


    Wey there talking and listening to the music at the pool. The drinks tasted great so it wasn¡¯t long before I was up to get another round from the bar. At the bar I ran into Sergio and formally introduced myself. I asked, ¡°So Sergio what do you think of my wife¡¯s ass?¡±


    Sergio could not control himself, ¡°Man she is the hottest piece of ass I have seen in a long time and her tits man, they¡¯re practically falling out.¡±


    I grinned at Sergio, as I was thinking to myself that he didn¡¯t have a clue that my wife was 40 years old and a mother of two. ¡°Can you believe she¡¯s 40?¡± I said.


    ¡± No shit, she looks like she¡¯s 25 like me. I was thinking you were her sugar daddy.¡±


    I thought to myself that this may have some potential, ¡°No sugar daddy, just 40 like her.¡± and with that I grabbed the drinks and went back to my ¡°25¡± year old wife.


    Iy down next to Grace and we inhaled both drinks, as it was pretty hot. We were definitely starting to feel no pain what with the drinks and the empty stomachs. I casually began to rub her leg as we talked. I also notice that the boys were still checking us out, so I decided to put on a little show for them. I slowly inched my hand higher and higher on her leg. Sensuously I moved closer to her thong all the while keeping one eye on the guys.


    It was now evident to me that they were all hard as a rock and I knew now was the time to approach them with my n. I gently let my hand slide over Grace¡¯s pussy as I got up eliciting a small whimper from her. I bent down and gave her a nice wet kiss probing her mouth with my tongue, ¡°All the boys are looking at you baby. does it turn you on to have people ogling your body?,¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmm. I am getting wet just thinking about that.¡±


    ¡°You show them a little more tits,¡± as I pushed her tops closer together to expose more of her luscoius tits. I nibbled on her ear as I whispered, ¡°Look at the boy crotches. They definitely like seeing more of you. Does that turn you on


    ?¡±


    Grace grabbed my face and devoured my mouth with a lust filled kiss, her legs squeezed tight as she moaned into my mouth, ¡°Oh yes baby. That turns me on so much.¡±


    I gently stroked her nipple through her bikini top and said, ¡± I am d you like that. Its time for another round.¡± and left for the bar.


    This time at the bar I sat down on a corner chair and called Sergio over, ¡°Sergio you think my wife¡¯s hot right? How would you and your buds like and opportunity to get her off right here in this chair?¡±


    I think Sergio must have creamed in his pants, ¡°Are you shitting me man? You would let us do that?¡±


    ¡°Sergio I didn¡¯t mean you and all your buds. I meant you. I¡¯ll need your buds to form a circle around her so that we don¡¯t create a scene. How many are there 9?¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah man there¡¯s nine of us. But you must be fucking with me.¡± Sergio was going nuts.


    ¡°Rx Sergio. I¡¯m not fucking with you but here are the rules. First if she is not into it then the deal is off. It is your job to get her into it. Second and most important she calls the shot as to what she wants. If she wants to fuck you, suck you off, or just make her cum it¡¯s her decision. Got it?¡±


    Sergio was now really horny, ¡°Absolutely man. Do you want me toe over to where you¡¯re at?¡±


    ¡°No. Here¡¯s the n. Once we finish these drinks Ill send her over for another round. Warm up to her as much as she lets you but let here back with the drinks. By the time she finishes these she should be pretty drunk. At that point I will do what I can to get her all worked up and then Ill send her for another round and ask her to get a name of a restaurant. At that point she is all yours. But remember if she isn¡¯t into it then it¡¯s no dice.¡±


    I grabbed my drinks and went back to Grace. I turned my head and saw Sergio and his buds whooping it up as Sergio told of the n. I chuckled at my fucking idea.


    Sitting across from each other I gave Grace her drink, leaned forward and gave her a long wet kiss.


    ¡°You look so fucking hot in that skimpy little bikini,¡± I said as I nodded toward Sergio, ¡± I¡¯m not the only one you¡¯re having effect on. You see Sergio and his friends? They¡¯re all lusting over you.¡±


    Grace didn¡¯t believe me, ¡°Ohe on Hon why would they be turned on by a 40 year old?¡±


    ¡°Well all I can say is that their hard-ons tell a different story. Besides they think you¡¯re 25 and that I¡¯m you¡¯re sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Grace said in disbelief.


    I finished my drink and told Grace, ¡°Well if you don¡¯t believe me check out their hard-ons for yourself and get us two more drinks while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    As Grace went to the bar I could tell that she was getting pretty drunk as she almost lost her bnce. I watched as Sergio and his buds saw Grace approaching. The first phase of my n had begun. Hopefully Sergio¡¯s charm will allow us to get to phase two. As Grace neared, I saw the guys open up a path to the bar for her. Once she entered the ¡°path¡± they quickly closed it up around her.


    Sergio put his hand on Grace¡¯s back and said, ¡°Grace, I just wanted to say thank you.¡±


    Grace being tipsy was confused, ¡°Sergio why are you thanking me.¡±


    Sergio began to lightly rub Grace¡¯s back, ¡°Come on baby. Looking at you all day long has been a treat. You are absolutely the hottest chick here. I just wish you weren¡¯t hanging out with that old sugar daddy. Why don¡¯t you stay and party with us. We¡¯re more your age and I know we¡¯re a lot more fun.¡±


    Grace was stunned as she started to get this warm tingling sensation between her legs.


    ¡°Sergio I¡¯m 40 years old and that¡¯s my husband not my sugar daddy.¡±

 872

    Grace turned to leave and in so doing her hand came into contact with Sergio¡¯s raging hard cock. She let out quick gasp and started to walk away.


    Sergio persisted, ¡°Look if you¡¯re 40 years old, you are the hottest Mom I have ever seen. Your are incredible. Your ass is so nice. I just wish I could touch it to see how firm it is?¡±


    Grace¡¯s mind had lost control. Her mind was saying no but the warm tingling sensation was getting stronger and saying yes. With that she looked up and said, ¡°Not now Sergio, there¡¯s too many people here. But I really appreciate yourpliments. You¡¯ve made my day.¡± and made her way back to me.


    ¡°What took you so long? Was I right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they think I¡¯m 25 years old. Sergio even asked if he could touch my ass.¡±


    I quickly asked, ¡°How did it feel to have a young guy rub your ass?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let him touch me. Besides there¡¯s too many people around.¡±


    ¡°Lay down on your stomach and Ill put some oil on.¡± I began to apply some oil to her back. As I did, I mentioned, ¡°You know you should have let him cop a quick feel. He seemed nice enough and what would have been the harm. It is not like he was going to try and fuck you.¡±


    ¡°I felt strange about it. You know I was excited that a young guy would find me attractive but at the same time I didn¡¯t think it was right.¡±


    I spread her legs a little so that I could sit, and began applying the oil to the back of her legs. ¡± You know I am so horny thinking about some young guy copping a feel that I think you should let him before we leave.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± she said, ¡°maybe.¡±


    I started to sensuously apply oil to the back of her thigh and her ass. Lightly brushing her pussy with my fingers. As I reached her ass I said, ¡°You know this is probably what Sergio¡¯s hands feel like. Its gotta feel nice.¡±


    As I was teasing her about Sergio I noticed that Grace seemed to be grinding her ass up and down. I continued with the butt massage but I let both thumbs slide down toward her crack. As she pushed back I gently applied a little pressure to her pussy.


    I said, ¡°Go ask Sergio for a good ce to eat. I¡¯m thinking seafood.¡±


    She let out a low murmur and purred, ¡°mmmmmm that feels so good. I¡¯m getting so turned on why don¡¯t we go back to our room for a little bit?¡±


    I reached down with my hand and applied a little more pressure to her pussy and said, ¡°Sounds like a great idea.¡±


    Grace was drunk and also very turned on. She put her tform sandals on and was about to put her skirt on when I grabbed it and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure Sergio wants to feel your ass not your skirt.¡±


    Grace grinned and went to the bar. I could see Sergio¡¯s eyes light up. Once again the guys made a path to the corner of the bar for Grace and once again closed it up as she passed. I immediately went over to the bar, as I wanted to be near the action.


    Grace looked at Sergio and slurred, ¡°Sergio, where¡¯s a good restoorant to eat?¡±


    ¡± Ill tell you a great ce if you let me feel your firm your ass. Deal?¡±


    The moment of truth had arrived would she or wouldn¡¯t she? Grace turned her back to Sergio, looked over her shoulder, and purred, ¡°Okay here you go. I hope you enjoy.¡±


    But instead of feeling her ass Sergio grabbed my wife¡¯s arm and spun her around into his arms and said, ¡°This is how I want to feel your ass.¡± He slid both his hands down to her ass and pulled her into his cock.


    Surrounded by 8 other guys he began to softly massage Grace¡¯s ass. Grace let out a little moan. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Baby you have a great ass. It feels so nice and round. You¡¯re husband is one hell of a lucky guy.¡±


    Grace instinctively kissed the side of Sergio¡¯s neck as she purred, ¡± Oooh that feels so nice. Do you really like my ass?¡±


    Sergio took hold of one of her hands and brought it down onto his cock, ¡°Here feel for yourself.¡±


    Grace gasped and then let out a low, ¡°mmmmmm.¡± as Sergio pushed his cock into her groin.


    He bent down and said, ¡°Baby you¡¯re so hot I love what you¡¯re doing to me.¡± and then lowered his mouth onto Grace¡¯s.


    Grace met his tongue with a hunger of a woman who had lost control. Sergio snaked his hands to her sides and gently rubbed the sides of her tits. Her ass massage continued with the help of one of his buds. As they probed each other¡¯s mouth Sergio moved his hands to one of her tits pulling it out of her top. He flicked her nipples over and over again until they were hard as rocks.


    Grace was now on fire grinding her pussy into Sergio¡¯s cock and moaning with pleasure, ¡°Oooooohh yeah that feels soooo goood.¡±


    Sergio picked her up from her armpits and swung her around onto the barstool. He spread her legs apart and dove his face onto her tit. He sucked on her tit as she held him tight. Grace¡¯s eyes were closed and she was moaning, ¡°Oh yes Sergio suck my tits, suck them It feels so fucking good.¡±


    Sergio slid his hand down to her pussy and began to gently rub it through the thong. She was slumped down in her chair and thrusting her pussy toward Sergio¡¯s hand. Grace had lost track of everything. She moaned as Sergio continued to lick her nipples, ¡°Oh yes Sergio, Don¡¯t stop, Oooooooohhh. It feels so good. Suck my nipples, make me cum, I¡¯m so close.¡±


    Sergio dropped to his knees and pushed the thong to the side so that he could have full ess to Grace¡¯s clit. Some of the guys that had encircled Grace began to knead her tits. Squeezing them, pulling on her nipples, and groping them.


    Grace was on fire, ¡°Ooooh yes ooooh yess soooooo gooood.¡±


    Sergio brought his tongue near Grace¡¯s heat and gently and teasingly flicked her clit. His mouth glued itself to her pussy lips as he sucked hard, letting his tongue curl deep into her moist cunt and then twitches as her interior muscles closed around it. Seeking the tip of her clit and teasing it, then nipping lightly, expertly with his teeth.


    Grace squealed, ¡°Ooh God yes yes yes that¡¯s it lick me Serge, lick me. Oh oh oh oh oh oh,¡± Sergio continued with his tongue as he buried two fingers into her pussy, ¡°oh oh oh oh oh oh yes yes yes im so close I¡¯m so close make me cum make me cum, aahhhhhhhhhhhh yes I¡¯m cummin, aahhhhhhhhhhhh.¡±


    She exploded into Sergio¡¯s mouth. Her orgasm so strong, it seemed like she must have cummed for a two minutes or so. Grace was over the edge. Lust in her eyes, fire in her groin. She got off the chair and knelt in front of Sergio among his circle of friend. Her tits exposed, her ass showing Grace looked up and in low sexy voice, ¡°I need to suck your cock. I need to taste your cum.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah baby,¡± Sergio panted, ¡°Suck on that cock.¡±


    Grace found his words strangely exciting as she palmed his hard-on through the trunks. She ran her palm up and down on his raging cock. Waiting to be release Grace applied her lips to the trunks and slowly pull them down over his prick with her teeth.


    Grace attacked his cock with her hungry lips, pursing her lips tightly around his thick cock. He was groaning as she continued to stroke the base of his prick and suck on its head. She took more of his prick into her soft wet mouth. Grace engulfed her mouth on the huge dick before her. She licked and kissed the underside from the base of his cock to its head. When her lips returned to his head, there were drops of pre-cum oozing out. She licked around his pisshole, scooping his pre-cum into her mouth with her tongue and swallowing it. She licked between his foreskin and his head, then sucked his cock into her mouth once again.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The blowjob that Grace was performing on the young man was affecting her. Although she tried to rationalize that this was not really sex, her nipples were hard and erect, her top pushed aside exposing her naked tit flesh. She felt her pussy quivering and throbbing, discharging hot cunt juices into her bottoms. She was really into it, and wanted desperately to please the younger man. She wanted to taste his cum. Sergio was looking down on her, watching his cock slide in and out of the married woman¡¯s mouth. He watched her head bobbing back and forth as her lips held his shaft tightly and her tongue flicked madly at the sensitive underside of his prick.


    He knew she was getting into it, she was enjoying sucking him off. She had trouble swallowing more than half of hisrge prick, and continually alternated between sucking near the head and kissing and licking further down from mid cock to the base where her hand was gently stroking his shaft.


    Sergio panted, ¡°Suck my balls!¡±


    Still stroking his cock with her hand she moved her mouth over to his cum filled balls and licked them. Then she sucked one of his balls into her mouth. Sergio looked down at her and watched as Grace returned her lips to his swollen member, he was moaning and moving his hips, trying to push more of his cock into her mouth. He put his hands on her head and held it still and then moved his cock in and out of her throat, fucking her mouth. As his cock passed back and forth between her lips, her tongue licked and flicked at the underside of his prick. Her lips held his cock tightly.


    She felt his cock getting bigger and hotter. Her eyes looked up at him as she sucked his cock. Sergio began fucking her mouth faster and faster. On each stroke, he pushed more of his cock down her throat then the previous time. Her moist lips grasped tighter and tighter around his glistening prick as her mouth took more and more of his huge rod.


    In no time at all, Sergio had his entire 8-inch cock in Grace¡¯s mouth, her nose was buried in his pubic hair. He then held her head steady, and pumped his entire cock rapidly in and out of her mouth. He fucked her epting mouth, driving his cock deep in her throat. Grace¡¯s hands were now holding his ass cheeks for dear life, her mouth filledpletely with the thick cock. Her tongue licked and flicked along the underside of his cock as he reamed it in and out of her throat. Then, he grabbed her head and roughly moved her head back and forth along his prick as he continued to fuck her hungry mouth.


    Grace¡¯s bikini bottoms were soaked with her cunt juices which were flowing freely because of her sucking.

 873

    ¡°Its time to swallow my cum Grace!¡± Sergio groaned as he felt his balls swell in anticipation of exploding with a huge load of hot sticky cum.


    Grace sucked harder. Sergio knew it was nearly beyond his control that any second now it would be over. Only a few seconds more¡­ just as Grace¡¯s lovely lips tightly pursed around his aching cock, hungrily sucking, trying to suck his cum from him. His body strained to hold back the inevitable.


    ¡°Now Grace!!¡± He screamed. His hands grabbed her head and he shoved her mouth down hard onto his cock.


    He exploded in her mouth, filling it with his seed. Sergio spurted three or fourrge loads in her mouth, Grace sucked greedily as every drop emptied down her throat. She tried to lick every drop of his cum from the throbbing head of his cock. His hot love juices tasted like heaven to her. She tried to swallow it all, but some slipped from her lips. Her lips encircled his massive cock. He moved her head back and forth as she nibbled on his cock, sucking clean everyst drop of his hot sperm that she could until he waspletely drained.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I quickly pushed my way into the ¡°love huddle¡± and grabbed my wife and whispered, ¡°I hoped that felt as good as it looked. Let¡¯s get back to the room now I need to fuck your eyes out.¡±


    I looked at Sergio and said, ¡°Thanks man. I hope you enjoyed it but its exit stage left for us.¡±


    Sergio looked a little miffed as I think he wanted more but I didn¡¯t want the situation getting any more out of control than it was.


    ¡°Sorry man you knew the ground rules.¡± Grace gave Sergio onest kiss and we broke through the crowd and scurried to our room.


    When we got back to the room I pushed Grace onto the bed and took my trunks off revealing my raging hard-on. She looked at my cock and squealed as she ripped her bikini off, ¡°Oh baby Fuck me hard, I am so fucking horny.¡±


    I gazed down at her pulsating cunt still wet and swollen from the tongue licking Sergio had given her minutes before, ¡°Spread your legs! Wide! My turn!¡±


    Iy down on top of her, forgoing any preliminaries. ¡°Put it in!¡± shemanded. My cock felt the tickle of her cunt hairs as it pushed forward into the hot crevice of her pulsating pussy. Her legs spread even further apart to receive more of my cock as I slowly pushed further inside. My chest crushed down on her breasts as I bit and licked her neck. My hands were on her hips guiding the movement of her cunt the way I wanted it.


    She whimpered, ¡°Yes baby, shove your cock in me. Ram it in me.¡± as my cock pushed deeper into her.


    I continued to slowly bury my prick inside her until its entirety filled her cunt. I left my cock totally within her for several seconds. ¡°Oh you feel so big. Fuck me hard baby. Give me all you got.¡± she purred like the sex starved slut she had be.


    I pulled my cock out and thrust it back in her cunt. ¡°Oooooooh¡­ oh¡­ oh god¡­ oh God.. yes¡­ yes¡­¡± she groaned as she felt her cunt stretch apart.


    Again I plunged fully into her cunt my fingers tightening on the soft white flesh of her hips, I began to establish a slow in and out fucking rhythm, driving my lust inted prick hard and deep into her gradually widening vagina.


    Grace responded with animalistic fervor as I started to fuck her hard and fast. Her voluptuous quivering body was now moving in unison with my thrusts. Her legs reached up and locked behind my back, and her arms pulled me down closer and closer on top of her. I felt her rock hard nipples crushing into my chest. Grace¡¯s writhing cunt opened wider and engulfed every inch of my cock.


    She moaned and squirmed in passion, ¡°Yes, Yes, fuck me harder, fuck me harder! Fuck me, Fuck Me!!! I want it! I want it so much! Keep fucking me!! Just a little more and I¡¯ll cum!¡±


    Her hot body beneath me was twisting and writhing in reckless abandon, low animalistic moans mewed from her, ¡°Oooohhhh¡­ mmmmmnnnnn¡­ yesssss.¡± as she felt waves of pleasure coursing through her cock impaled pussy.


    ¡°Cum inside of me! Cum in my cunt. I want your hot cum in my pussy.¡± she groaned.


    Her hands were on my ass, trying to push me deeper inside her. She screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t stop! Make me cum. Make me cummmm!¡±


    I pushed my cock hard and deep onest time and suddenly felt my fiery cum shoot out. I began to explode deep inside her, filling her pussy with my hot sticky juice. Feeling my cock spurt into her pussy Grace began to shake uncontrobly as a devastating orgasm tore through her body. ¡°Yes!! Yess!!! Yess!!!¡± she screamed. She rode my cock, thrashing and bucking furiously as she savored a powerful orgasm.


    ¡°Yes baby Yes Yess,¡± she moaned, ¡± give me all your cum!¡±


    She moved her pelvis upward to catch the full force of my pumping cock as it continued to spew out my hot juice into her. Her legs wrapped tighter and tighter around my waist as her body shook uncontrobly from the orgasm I had given her. She kissed my neck digging her fingernails into my ass trying to get me to keep fucking her, to give her more cum.


    Heart pounding, Grace groaned in heat, ¡°Oh yes I love your cock, I love that big prick inside my pussy, I love when you fuck me hard baby.¡±


    She was exhausted from the incredible fuck session. I stayed on top of her as my cock slowly softened inside her pussy holding her tightly in my arms. We woke up from our sex-induced nap knowing our lives had changed forever. As we got ready for ourst night out I thought about all that had transpired since we got here.


    In three short days Grace had turned into the cock-loving slut that I had always fantasized about. Cocks, pussies, blowjobs, she craved them all with a fanatical obsession. Every orgasm that ripped through her insides made her want more. The new pleasures she felt running through her body as she shuddered and shook in delight made her more passionate about exploring new boundaries. She had indeed be my slut wife.


    Since it was ourst night in Ft Lauderdale I wanted it to be a memorable evening for the two of us. I arranged for a limousine to drive us around South Beach so that we could mingle and party with all the ¡°beautiful people¡±. I wanted to show off my slut wife, ¡°expose her to others,¡± so that they could ogle and admire her with lustful envy. I wanted her sex to ooze out for others to see and I also wanted to give her onest night of orgasmic thrills.


    I snapped out of my momentary lust filled dream to see Grace walking toward me ready to go. She looked incredible. It would have been easy to believe she was an actress or a model. Her lips were glossed in brilliant red. Her face was beautiful in every sense of the word, aglow with a newfound sense of sexual desire. Her proud breasts, her tight protruding ass, her Las Vegas showgirl legs all perfectly proportioned. She wore the hottest dress I had ever seen. She turned for me like a model, proudly showing me all parts of her hot body.


    The dress material was made of a very thin soft goldme that hugged every mound and curve in her body. The dress wrapped around the back of her neck exposing the soft seductive curves of her shoulders. The front plunged low to just below the sternum, disying both the inner and outer curves of each mound. The back: well let¡¯s just say there was no back as it dropped to just barely above the crack of her gorgeous round ass. It was so short that it barely covered her pussy. She wore 5¡å stiletto heels. She ented the ensemble with a thin choker diamond ne and earrings. She wore her dress with the pride and confidence that she had gained thesest three days. Sex and heat oozed from her body.


    ¡°Wow, you look so fucking hot¡± as I pulled her into my arms.


    She smiled as she palmed my growing hard-on through my pants. ¡°So I take it you like it.¡± stroking my cock with her palm.


    ¡°Baby you are a ten. You look absolutely stunning.¡± smothering her lips with my lust filled tongue. A quick soft moan escaped from her lips as my hands gently massaged her supple ass through the sheer goldme material. We broke our heated embrace and headed out for a night of fun at South Beach.


    We ate, drank and talked as I watched men lust at my wife from their tables. Grace looked incredible, her face flushed with sexual heat and anticipation. She constantly massaged my aching member through out dinner making me almost cum on several asions. After dinner we went to check out some of the chic clubs on South Beach. We found a nice spot filled with ¡°lots of beautiful people¡± dressed to the nines.


    We found a table and ordered Martinis. The ce oozed with sex, seduction, and passion. Everyone on the floor seemed to be doing some form of dirty dancing. Tables were filled with gorgeous men and women wantonly lusting at each other. Grace pulled me up to the dance floor and we mingled our bodies among the other dirty dancers. She pushed against me and stuck one of her legs between mine.


    Grace started grinding my leg as I slid my hands around her drawing her closer. My hands wandered and caressed her naked back as she shoved her tits into my chest. Her skin felt so erotic it was almost as she was topless.


    Grace found my ear as she pressed her groin harder into me, ¡°Oh baby your hands feel so goooooood. You¡¯re making me so wet and horny. I can¡¯t wait ¡¯til you bury your pecker in my cunt.¡±

 874

    My hands slid sensuously down her back until I felt the upper curves of her supple ass. I inched my hand inside her dress and began to squeeze her cheeks as I held her close to me. To my surprise I realized that she wasn¡¯t wearing any panties. She took the back of my head and pulled me to her waiting lips and explored my mouth with her darting and flicking tongue.


    My hand slid further into the crevices of her hot passion nest. She purred, ¡°Mmmmmmmmmmm yes, feel me baby.¡±


    I grabbed and squeezed her ass and whispered, ¡°Everyone is watching us baby. Everyone knows that I¡¯ve got your ass in my hand.¡±


    She let out a low sultry whimper, ¡°Ooooooh baby I¡¯m so hot. I can¡¯t wait ¡¯til you make me cum.¡±


    I moved my free hand to her side and slowly and teasingly caressed the side of her breast. I slowly slid my thumb inside the dress and found her erect nipple. I rubbed and flicked her rock hard nipple as we dance.


    ¡°Baby I think some of these guys are watching us real close. I think they want to see your tit baby. They know I¡¯m feeling you up.¡±


    Donna pushed her pussy into me real hard and mewed, ¡°Oh god yes, I¡¯m so horny, I need you to fuck me baby, make me cum baby. I¡¯m sooooo turned on.¡±


    I pulled her tit out of the dress and cupped it with my palm as we dance. She moaned excitedly in my ear, ¡°Oh yes baby. Squeeze my tit. It feels so good.¡±


    I released her ass and held her close, my tongue licking on her ear. Slowly my hand left her exposed breast and snaked down to the hem inching inside to find her swollen wet clit eagerly awaiting my arrival. I flicked it once causing her to groan. I noticed that some of the guys were still lustfully watching us as we danced.


    I began to slowly finger fuck her pussy whispering to her, ¡°Oh baby everybody is watching you. They want to see you cum baby. Do you want to cum for them baby?¡±


    She buried her face in my neck to drown out her heated moans gripping the back of my shirt with a savage ferocity as I continued my slow cuntal massage. I could feel her body preparing for a monstrous orgasm when I teasingly removed my hand. She let out a sorrowful moan. She was ready to cum, her heated gasp left no doubt about that. She cried, ¡°No baby I¡¯m almost there. Don¡¯t stop. Make me cum. Please baby.¡±


    ¡°Grace look around, everyone is watching you. Does that turn you on baby?¡± I looked at her sex-starved eyes as I covered her tit and whispered, ¡°Turn around so I can show everyone your tits.¡±


    Grace groaned, her cunt quivering with heated anticipation, slowly turned and pushed her ass back onto my cock. I brought my hands up to her breasts, cupping them through the thin dress material. I leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Do you want me to show everyone your tits? I bet your pussy is getting really hot thinking about that?¡±


    She let out a low sultry moan her arm reaching back to cradle my head. I pulled back on her dress and exposed both tits. I squeezed them, pinch them and massaged them. Grace had her eyes closed and was moaning incessantly as I continued, ¡°Oh baby everyone is looking at your beautiful tits. They are so turned on. Do you want me to get them toe over and suck on your tits?¡±


    Grace let out a loud groan pushed her tits into my hands. ¡°Grace y with your tits for everyone to see.¡± I ordered.


    Grace was on fire. Her hands immediately shot up to her tits as my mouth found hers. I dropped my hand down to the front of her dress, my hand found her wet cunt and just as I started to flick her clit I whispered, ¡°Cum for them baby cum. everyone is watching you. Cum for them now.¡±


    Grace groaned, ¡°Oooooooooh yes I¡¯m cummmmming.¡±


    Her legs buckled on the dance floor as a tremors like any she had known pulsates through her body. I held her as she convulsed and spasmed in my arms. She kept cumming. Moaning and groaning, hips bucking as she waded in pleasurable sensations, her hands never leaving her nipples as she pinched them hard.


    Finally after her orgasm had subsided she spun to face me. Reaching up to the side of my face she said, ¡°I love you so much. That was incredible. You had me so turned on. Can we go back to our room. I really need to make love to you Tony.¡± and her lips found mine for a long passionate kiss.


    We went back to our table ignoring all the looks we were receiving. Grace left for the Ladies room while I settled up our tab. I met Grace as she came out of the Ladies restroom and wrapped my arms around her saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. I need to fuck your eyes out.¡±


    As we headed to our limousine I let my hand caress the lower curves of her ass beneath the dress. When we got to our limousine I instructed the driver to just drive around until notified.


    Once inside I pulled Grace in my arms, ¡°You look so fucking hot babe, Suck me off. I want you to fuck my cock with those gorgeous lips.¡±


    Returning my passionate tongue kiss with a reckless abandon caused by her uncontroble desires she purred in a sultry sexy voice, ¡± Baby I am going to suck you dry and then I am going to fuck your eyes out.¡±


    She straddled my cock her dress sliding up past her hips, as she continued to probe my mouth with her darting tongue. I brought both hands up and cupped her breasts causing a little murmur of delight to escape from her lips. I pulled both tits out from her dress and flicked, pinched, and pulled on her erect nipples. Her breasts were magnificent, she sat there for a moment, her back arched, and pushing them toward me ¡°Oh yes baby that feels soooo good.¡±


    She continued to grind against my crotch with her hot little pussy while I nibbled at her nipples with my darting tongue. Sliding down between my knees she palmed and stroked my raging hard-on through my pants seductively looking up to meet my eyes.


    ¡°Baby you¡¯re such a hot little slut I¡¯m going to pump your cunt with everything I have.¡±


    She groaned back as she furiously worked on my belt, ¡°Oh yea baby. I want you to fuck me hard. I want your big cock inside me. I¡¯m so fucking hot for your cock.¡± She pulled my pants and briefs down grabbing my big shaft with a lustful vengeance, ¡°Oooooooh baby you¡¯re so fucking big I want you to fuck me so bad. I want you to make me cum over and over baby.¡± as she stroked my hard-on.


    She smiled aand she held my cock. ¡°Ooohhhh mmmmmm, it is so big and hard.¡± She purred as she began to rub my cock. ¡°Oh, yeah I love your cock I cant wait to you bury it in me.¡±


    Imanded to her, ¡°Rub your tits on my cock.¡±


    A moan escape from her lips as she leaned forward slightly and pressed my cock to her magnificent tits. ¡°Put it between your tits, babe. Fuck my cock with your tits,¡± I ordered.


    Grace moaned again, as she cupped her breasts and squeezed them tight around my cock. She moved them up and down my prick as I reached behind to her exposed ass. I massaged her supple ass as she continued to titty fuck my cock.


    I noticed that the limousine driver was getting quite the view of my wife¡¯s swollen clit as she toyed with my cock. I groaned, ¡°Oh yea baby that feels so good. Make me cum. Suck me dry baby. I want you to swallow my load.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her cunt on fire and her desires raging inside she purred, ¡± Oh yes baby it¡¯s so big now.¡±


    She drew a heated breath and lowered her face slowly toward my thick meat. She pressed the tip of my cock to her lips and flicked the underneath with her tongue causing my cock to twitch in her hand. She started bobbing her head up and down on my cock making it stand straight up and glisten from her saliva. My hands came to rest on her heaving breasts, and I cupped and squeezed them. Grace squealed in delight as I pulled on her nipples.


    Her moist lips grasped tighter and tighter around my glistening prick as her mouth took more of my cock. I held her head steady, and pumped my entire cock in and out of her mouth as I moaned, ¡°Oh baby that feels so good I can¡¯t wait to make you cum.¡±


    Her legs were soaked with her cunt juices, which were flowing freely I groaned, ¡°Baby the driver is getting off watching you suck me. Spread your legs for him baby. Show him your hot little cunt.¡±


    She let out a long lusty groan, ¡°Ooooooohhh¡± as she spread her legs and pushed her ass higher in the air.


    She slurped on my cock as I said, ¡°Baby he¡¯s ying with himself. He¡¯s looking at your pussy and jerking off.¡±


    Grace sucked harder as she felt my cock swell ¡°Only a few seconds more baby. I¡¯m almost there baby. I¡¯m going to squirt my hot cum baby.¡± Hungrily sucking my aching cock I grabbed her head and shoved her mouth down hard onto my cock. ¡°Oh yess baby yess Im cummming.¡± I spurted threerge loads in her mouth. She licked every drop of my cum from my pulsating member. Her lips encircled my cock as she nibbled on my cock, sucking clean everyst drop of my hot cum.


    I pulled her up and ordered her, ¡°Lay down and spread your legs. Show the driver your cunt.¡±


    She rolled herself on to the seat next to me. Her dress pushed past her hips, her tits exposed, nipples erect. She seductively brought her head back on the plush seat, arched her back, and spread her legs wide apart exposing her wet hot cunt. The folds of her pussy lips were red and engorged, her hot clit swollen. She begged with me, ¡°Make me cum baby, I¡¯m so horny, I¡¯m ready to cum. Please baby, it won¡¯t take long. ¡±


    Kissing and fondling her aroused tits I teased her pussy with little wisps from my finger as she moaned, ¡°Oh yes that¡¯s it baby. Leave your hand there. Make me cum baby.¡±


    I knelt between her and slowly flicked my tongue back and forth as I slid a finger inside her pussy. Grace groaned loudly and held my face to her pussy. I continued to slowly tongue tease her clit until she screamed out in frustration, ¡°Make me cum, Make me cum, I¡¯m so fucking horny. I need to cum.¡±


    I sucked hard on her clit and let my tongue curl deep into her moist love passage. She ran her hands to her erect nipples, she squeezed and pulled them, causing her to groan in delight ¡°Oh yea baby suck it. Oh yeah!!! Yes!! Yesss!!!¡± She gasped, arching her back off the seat, forcing her aroused pussy against my tongue.


    Her whole body writhing I rammed my tongue as deep as it would go into the hot pulsating passage. She moaned ¡°Aaaaggghhhh! Aaaaggghhh! Oh¡­! Ohhhhh!!!¡±


    Her quivering cunt walls clung to my tongue. Her naked round hips and ass quivered and shook with the vibrations which spasmed throughout her pelvis as she shuddered, ¡°Do it to me! Lick my pussy!! Make me cum! Just a little more! Please!!!!!! Ohhh! Oh Oh Oh I¡¯m cumming!!! I¡¯m cumming!!!!¡±


    I spun her up and around against the seat pushing her ass cheeks apart as I guided my cock to the entrance of her pleasure hole. Kneeling on the seat hands spread out bracing herself against the backrest she looked back and mewed, ¡± fuck me baby, fuck me. Shove that big cock of yours in me. Show the driver how good a fuck I am.¡±

 875

    I pushed my cock halfway inside her cunt as she groaned, ¡°Ooooooh yes baby, yes.¡±


    Not waiting any longer she pushed herself back on my cock until her hungry sex-starved cunt swallowed its entirety. Fully inside her wet cunt I began to rhythmically pump my wife¡¯s fuck hole as I reached and cupped her loose tits. Slowly at first but gradually picking up the pace I buried my tool over and over into the epting folds of her cunt.


    She took her hand and flicked her swollen clit as I pounded her from behind. Riding my cock and fingering her clit she looked back, ¡°Oh yes, oh yes, oh yes. Fuck me fuck me ooh ooh oooh oooh ooooooooooooh yessssssssss.¡±


    I grabbed her ass and spread them apart exposing her tight asshole. Wetting my finger I ced it between her ass cheeks and slowly circled the rim of her asshole as I continued to fuck her. I pressed it into her tight asshole and slowly prated her anus. She looked over her shoulder at me and purred, ¡°Yes baby, Give it to me baby, Shove your cock in me. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    She continued to fuck my cock as I slid two fingers in her ass and started stretching them apart deep in her ass, widening her hole, getting it primed. ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± she moaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck your ass baby.¡± She pleadingly looked back, ¡°No baby. I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯ll hurt too much. Please keep fucking me baby.¡±


    ¡± Baby you¡¯re going to cum so fucking hard when I bury my cock in your tight little asshole.¡± I slowly removed my cock from her wet pussy and sensed her body stiffen in horror.


    ¡°Please baby don¡¯t fuck me there. I won¡¯t like it. Please baby don¡¯t.¡± she begged.


    Holding her ass cheeks apart I ced the head of my cock up against her asshole. ¡°Trust me baby you¡¯re going to beg me not to stop.¡± I rubbed my cock on her asshole lubricating it with her pussy juices. I stared at her tiny asshole, glistening with her own love juices and then popped the full head of my cock into her ass.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She screamed in agony, ¡°No don¡¯t it hurts too much. Please stop. Please.¡±


    Her eyes pleading for me to stop I said, ¡°Baby you¡¯ll be fine. It will feel so good once we start to fuck.¡± I pushed my cock a little further inside her ass stretching her anus further slowing to allow Grace time to adjust to the size of my cock.


    ¡°Go slowly. Please baby please. It hurts baby¡± she whimpered. I leaned in and slowly worked my cock further up her little pink butt hole. ¡°Oooooo, I can¡¯t do this baby¡± she cooed, closing her eyes and resting her head on the plush backrest. She was so unbelievably tight!


    Slowly and methodically, I pushed my cock deeper and deeper into her until I was fully inside her ass. ¡°Yea baby. Time to fuck my cock. Make me cum inside your tight little ass.¡±


    I slowly humped my cock in and out of her ass as Grace screamed in agony, ¡± Baby your prick is too big. It hurts baby Please don¡¯t. Please stop.¡±


    She was scared but also lustfully excited. Her ass was on fire, as was her cunt.


    I continued to slowly fuck her little asshole as I held her hips. Her ass was loosening up a bit, so I started to fuck her a little harder. I watched my cock disappear into her tight little ass as she slowly began to meet my thrusts. I let go of her hips and let her push back on my cock.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she squealed. I stood there for a moment while she began to push her ass back and forth, on my cock with her ass canal. Grace was now moaning not in pain but in heated passion.


    I grabbed her hips again and pushed as far into her ass until she groaned, ¡°Yea baby fuck my ass, fuck it baby, it feels sooooo fucking good.¡± I pumped her tight little ass with my cock. I reamed her up and down and in and out. Her hand fount her swollen clit and began to stroke it feverishly. Faster and faster we fucked as Grace bucked her body up against mine.


    I groaned ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m going to cum. I¡¯m going to shoot my wad up your ass.¡± She looked back at me and pleaded ¡°No, no, no, no. Please don¡¯t cum. Keep fucking me. Keep fucking my ass. I¡¯m sooooo close baby. Make me cum.¡±


    I pped her ass cheeks as I fucked her. I kept reaming her asshole and pping her ass cheeks as we both neared orgasms.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh yes, yes,¡± Grace cried as I could feel her asshole clench tighter around my cock. Her body spasmed and twitched as she started to cum, ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, ooooooooooh.¡± Everything within her began to erupt. She pumped my cock wildly as I neared my own ecstasy, ¡°Oooooh yeas baby cum with cum with me,¡± she screamed.


    I cried out, ¡°Yea baby, I¡¯m cummin, I¡¯m cummin.¡± and squirted two huge sts of hot sticky cum up her ass. She continued to fuck my cock with her little ass as I spurted in her; her ass muscles trying to squeeze everyst drop of my cum.


    ¡°Oooooooohhhhhh yea baby fill me up,¡± she cried out. Our bodies intertwined we thrashed in orgasmic pleasures. Sexually drained I left my cock buried deep inside her ass as it softened.


    Grace was in a sexual daze as she cooed, ¡°That was so fucking hot baby. I love your cock. Let me clean it for you baby.¡± I pulled out of her ass leaving a gaping hole behind as she turned and faced me smothering my lips with hers, ¡°I love you baby, I love you so much.¡±


    She lowered her mouth to my cock and tongued it up and down. She licked it, tasting my cum and her ass. Grace licked my cock, then sucked it into her mouth. She wanted to taste it all. I pulled my cock out of her mouth and wrapped my arms around her as we both copsed in sexual exhaustion.


    I had the cock starved slut wife that I had always hoped for. I could only wonder about what new unexpected pleasures waited for me once we got back home.

 876 . Transforming into an MILF

    New Story Title: Transforming into an MILF (Erotica)


    Enjoy the story and please drop yourments.


    ************


    My name is Sydney Grant and I¡¯m a 36-year-old mother of two. Its 2003 and my life up to this point had been nothing to write about having married young due to my bing pregnant. My husband divorced me five years ago leaving me to tend to our kids as they grew older. Since then I immersed myself in their lives hoping to avoid the heartache that still lingered within me (I had not been with a man since my divorce five years ago). My children are now in college leaving me with more time on my hands than I know what to do with. I keep myself busy at work as a high school teacher, but the nights and weekends tend to be long and lonely. I was so looking forward to the summer, as I knew both my kids would be home from school.


    Early in April as another school year was winding down I received a phone call from my son that shook my world as I knew it. My son Michael called to let me know that both he and his sister were nning on spending their summer break traveling in Europe with their dad. Much to my surprise I encouraged them to enjoy themselves exploring new cultures. I spent that night sobbing in bed, feeling sorry for myself, wondering how I would pass the time away.


    Thest month of the school year drug on for what seemed an eternity. I was ruing thest day of school unsure of how I would hold up both physically and emotionally. This past year alone had been so difficult for me spending most of my time wallowing in my own self-pity. I did not have any close friends that I could confide in so I was left alone to deal with my feelings.


    Needless to say I spent a lot of time at the health club working off my ¡°frustrations¡±. It seemed to help me deal with my feelings and it did keep me looking trim and fit. I have to say that even though I was nearing my 37th birthday I felt good about the way I looked. I am 5¡¯8¡å and weigh 120lbs. My breasts for the most part have kept their roundness and my legs were still long and shapely. I am a 36C-24-37 though it was hard to tell since I didn¡¯t seem to care much about my appearance.


    It was the third weekend in May when I began to awake from my self-induceda. It was a warm lovely spring day and I decided to soak up some sun in my backyard. I was on my stomach reading a book when I heard a familiar voice call out, ¡°Hey Mrs. G. how are you?¡±


    I nced up and saw my son¡¯s best friend from high school Ty standing outside the gate sporting a big grin. I jumped up and walked toward the gate beaming, so d to see a friendly face once again, ¡°Ty it¡¯s so nice to see you again. I thought you were still at school?¡±


    ¡°Come on Mrs G. schools over. I¡¯m home for the summer. Is Mike back yet?¡± I frowned as those words brought me back to reality. Ty must have sensed something was wrong as he inquired, ¡°Mrs G is everything OK?¡± I looked at him as I forced a smile and replied, ¡°Ty everything is fine. I¡¯m sorry but Mike and Meg won¡¯t be home this summer. They¡¯ll be with their dad in Europe and I¡¯m just feeling a little sorry for myself.¡±


    Ty smiled and said, ¡°Gosh I¡¯m sorry to hear that Mrs G. but don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯ll be around all summer if you need anything.¡± Hearing him say that lifted my spirits a little, knowing I would at least have a friendly face nearby. I¡¯ve always liked Ty, as he was very polite and friendly. I asked, ¡°So Ty sit down and tell me how school went?¡±


    As Ty sat it suddenly dawned on me how much he had changed in the year he was away. He was no longer the skinny kid that I had known all these years but rather a handsome well built young man. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what Mrs G. college was everything I expected and more. I had so much fun this past year I almost felt like staying there during the summer break.¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Well with all the fun did you manage to get any studying done?¡± He roared back, ¡°Mrs Ge on this is me Ty. You know my parents. They¡¯d kill me if my grades weren¡¯t up to their expectations. I just meant it was fun to be away and independent. I mean I was responsible for everything. It was kinda neat. Plus I met a whole bunch of new friends.¡±


    It felt nice to talk with Ty. I felt alive again. Suddenly my problems weren¡¯t that important. Listening and looking at Ty I found myself wishing I were young again. Wishing I could relive some of my youth. Experience anew what I had forgotten over the years.


    I asked, ¡°Ty tell me about your girlfriend? Is she nice? What does she look like?¡±


    Ty smirked back at me, ¡°Mrs G what makes you think I have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ty. I just thought that a handsome young man would have his pick of anyone as his girlfriend.¡±


    Tyughed out loud as he rose, ¡°Mrs G I¡¯m d you like the way I look because I think you look pretty damn nice as well. I have to go now but it was nice seeing you again. Remember I¡¯ll be around if you need anything. If you talk to Mike tell him I said hello. See ya.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I was red with embarrassment hearing Ty say those words about me. I felt guilty knowing that an 18-year-old was thinking about me that way. All I could sheepishly muster as he left was ¡°Bye.¡± As I sat watching Ty leave I felt a sudden warm glow inside me, a warmth that had not stirred within me in quite sometime. I savored the feeling as it permeated through my body. I was torn inside. How could I be attracted to my son¡¯s best friend? How do I know Ty wasn¡¯t just being nice? How could I be so perverted as to seemingly lust for an 18-year-old?


    It was at this point that I made the decision to change my life around. So what if my husband left me. That was years ago. I need to feel again, love again. I still look fairly nice after all an 18-year-old justplimented me on my looks. It¡¯s time that I pampered myself, time that I thought of me first, time to live again.


    I went inside and set up a time at the salon for a styling and manicure. I realized that not only was I acting like I was dead but I was dressing that way as well. That needed to change as well. I couldn¡¯t get over how giddy I felt. It had been so long since my body had tingled with passion. Iy down on my bed and savored the pleasures darting through my body. They were so strange yet so wonderfully decadent.


    I closed my eyes and wondered how Ty¡¯s cock would feel inside me. My hand slowly reached for my breast and gently squeezed it sending forgotten sensations through my body. I scooped one of my breasts out of my top and pulled on my nipple. I pinched and rolled my nipple biting my lip as I waded in these forgotten pleasures. Soon little moans and whimpers were escaping from my lips as my body began to respond to my soft caresses.


    My hand moved down over the t of my tummy toward the growing warmth between my legs. I started breathing heavier as I first touched my pussy through the swimsuit. The sensations rippled through my body. I started rubbing my pussy in little circles at first through the swimsuit material until an insatiable desire burned deep inside me.


    I pulled my swimsuit off my hips and slid it down my legs. I spread my legs wide and rubbed my pussy until I could see it glistening with its wetness. I closed my eyes and imagined Ty¡¯s young manhood entering my throbbing pussy filling me with his mass. I kept rubbing my now soaked pussy in little circles. My breasts heaving with each breath I became lost in a sea of pleasures that began to rock my body with spasms of electricity that I had not experienced in such a long time. ¡°mmmmmmmmm¡± I gasped as I continued to caress my breasts while fondling my pussy.


    I lifted my hips off the bed and spread my pussy lips open so that my hand would find my swollen clit. As soon as my finger started flicking at my clit I knew an orgasm was near. ¡°Oh Oh Oh my God¡­¡± I moaned as I began to feel wisps of pleasure rip through my insides. It had been so long since I had cummed that I had forgotten how wonderful and intense the sensations were. I felt my body begin to tense deep inside as the first waves of my orgasm cascaded through my inner loins. I screamed in pleasure, ¡°oooooohhhh yesssss ohoh oh.¡± as my orgasm tore through my body. I pushed three fingers inside my pussy and held myself tight as my body shook and convulsed wildly on my bed.


    I savored every little wisp until my orgasm had subsided. I felt so incredibly alive again. So horny, so wickedly sexy as Iy there exhausted fantasizing about my knight in shining armor. I wanted so much to feel him inside me but knew that I couldn¡¯t. I could only imagine his mass in me. I would never allow myself to be so sick and perverted to let that fantasye true. I don¡¯t remember when I fell asleep I just remember waking up with a smile and a warm glow.


    TY


    Man I could not believe how d I was to get home from school. I mean all I can say was that my first year at college sucked the big burrito. I hated going to ss and the people I met there were so fucking cliquish. I couldn¡¯t wait to see my buds back home. I wanted everyone back home to see how different I was. When I left for school I was barely 5¡¯10¡± and weighed 150lbs soaking wet. However after a year of hitting the weights I was up to 185lbs and I had also grown to 6¡¯2¡å. I looked good and I knew it. I couldn¡¯t wait to see Mike¡¯s mom. I had always wanted to fuck her hot body but she had never given me the time of day. I couldn¡¯t wait for her to see me now.


    I headed over to Mike¡¯s house Saturday afternoon to see if he was back home yet. When no one answered the front door I went to the back to see if anyone was around. I found Mrs G catching rays wearing this conservative 1 piece suit. Her ass and legs looked mighty fine especially when you think that she had to be at least 40 years old. It doesn¡¯t take much to get my attention and I instantly felt the familiar twitch of my cock springing to life. Oh man I am going to fuck her this summer if it¡¯s thest thing I do.


    I shouted, ¡°Hey Mrs. G how are you?¡± I startled her at first but then she broke into a big smile and said, ¡°Ty it¡¯s so nice to see you. I thought you were still at school?¡±

 877

    As she walked over to let me in I couldn¡¯t help but notice her nice round tits confined as they were in that ugly 1 piece suit. I became a little self-conscious of my growing bulge as I was wearing a loose pair of shorts. Man I wonder how those gorgeous tits would feel cupped in my hands.


    We sat down for awhile and chatted about college. I made up some bullshit about how I enjoyed it so fucking much. Throughout our chat my eyes kept admiring her body, undressing her in my mind, fucking her nice and hard. She sure did have a kick ass body, I bet she would look absolutely delicious dressed up in something nice and sexy. She¡¯s going to crave my cock after I¡¯m done with her.


    I don¡¯t know if it was my imagination but I felt like she was checking me out. Nah it couldn¡¯t be she is not that type of person. But you know every once in awhile I would spot her eyes wandering a little more than normal. Mrs G always looked at me as a skinny little kid but now that I sprouted she seemed more aware of me almost as if she wanted to fuck me. Nah not yet.


    She let me know that Mike and Meg were going to be away all summer in Europe which was music to my ears as I now had her all to myself for the summer. Mrs G surprised me by prying into my love life, ¡°Ty tell me about your girlfriend? Is she nice? What does she look like?¡±


    I smiled and said ¡°Mrs G what makes you think I have a girlfriend?¡± I could tell that my answer must have surprised her because she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ty. I just thought that a handsome young man would have his pick of anyone as his girlfriend.¡± Wow I could not believe what I had heard ¡°a handsome young man¡± maybe she has been checking me out. Maybe she wanted me to rip her swimsuit off and fuck her hard.


    My mind was definitely spinning out of control with wild thoughts so I knew I had better leave before my growing bulge became too obvious. I needed to take this slow. I wanted her to beg for my cock. Before I left I wanted to begin the flirting process with her.


    As I rose Iughed out loud, ¡°Mrs G I¡¯m d you like the way I look because I think you look pretty damn nice as well. I have to go now but it was nice seeing you again. Remember I¡¯ll be around if you need anything. If you talk to Mike tell him I said hello. See ya.¡±


    I looked at her closely to try and gauge her reaction. She looked startled and embarrassed at my off-handedpliment but she didn¡¯t admonish me. She squirmed a little and said good bye but she definitely felt something that pleased her. Yeah baby you soon will be mine. I went straight home and raced to the bathroom. Once inside I dropped my shorts and wrapped my fingers around my hard cock.


    I closed my eyes and began to slowly stroke my cock up and down imagining Mrs. G¡¯s working my cock in her hands. I stroked my cock harder dreaming about sucking her nipples as I yed with her cunt. I was so fucking hard. I couldn¡¯t believe how turned on I was thinking about fucking Mrs. G. It took me only a few more strokes before I squirted my hot cum all over the toilet.


    I stood holding my cock in my hand for a few more moments fantasizing about Mrs G. Man I need to make this fantasye true and I had all summer to do so.


    SYDNEY


    Thest week in May actually seemed to fly by for me at school. I felt warm and vibrant again. I kept thinking of Ty and his muscr body. Wondering, fantasizing how he would feel inside me. I kept pushing these thoughts away as I felt guilty and perverse but my mind would eventually return to them. I pleasured myself to orgasm every night before bed always pretending it was Ty and not my hand that was making me cum.


    I decidedst weekend that I needed to take care of me first so I spent several nights shopping for new clothes, getting new makeup, and getting a new hairstyle. Things that I should have done years ago if I had not been so busy feeling so sorry for myself. I spent that Friday night at home alone and I could not stop from thinking about TY as I read my novel. I kept telling myself that these thoughts were bad and immoral, that I¡¯m a grown woman, a mother at that! It had been so long since I had enjoyed and savored these feeling that my inner urges were overpowering any rational thoughts I had.


    I hesitantly picked up the phone and dialed Ty¡¯s number. I don¡¯t know where I got the courage. I didn¡¯t know what I would say if he was home. It seemed to ring for an eternity although it probably only rang 3 or 4 times before I heard Ty, ¡°Hello.¡± I was so scared that I almost hung up but instead I just froze on the line not knowing what to do or say. ¡°Hello is any one there¡± I heard Ty say. After a few seconds I finally mustered up the courage to say,


    ¡°Oh Ty hi this is Mrs. G. how are you.¡± (Oh God how obvious was I).


    ¡°Hey Mrs G how¡¯s it going. Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine Ty. I was calling hoping that you might be able to help me out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing Mrs G. what did you have in mind?¡±


    Looking back on that night I remember standing with the phone in my hand thinking what now! What do I need besides a good fuck!!!!


    ¡°Eh well I was eh hoping that you might be able to eh do some work for me around the yard. Could you?¡±


    ¡°Hey no problem Mrs G I¡¯d be happy to. What time should Ie over tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say 10:00 and I¡¯ll make a nice lunch for you when you¡¯re done. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll work for me Mrs. G. I¡¯ll see ya then.¡±


    ¡°Great Ty. Thanks so much. Good night.¡±


    My heart was racing and my body was tingling with warm pleasurable sensations as I hung up the phone. I could not believe that I was acting this way. I felt like a young girl again waiting to catch a glimpse of the hunk that she had a crush on. How could I allow myself to feel this way? I didn¡¯t sleep well that night as I struggled with what to do. When I awoke on Saturday I quickly made my mind up to act like the adult that I was when Ty came over. I told myself that I would show him what I needed done, make him lunch, and then thank him for his help as I sent home.


    I showered and put on the new white shorts and matching cotton top. The shorts were rather cute and rather short but I really liked the way I looked in them. The top was a simple and fit snugly. I eyed myself and thought wow not bad for a 36-year-old. I was snapped out of my trance by the doorbell and I quickly scurried down the stairs.


    When I opened the door I was greeted by Ty¡¯s warm smile, ¡°Hey Mrs G wow you look nice. You got a new haircut.¡± I almost melted into his arms when I heard those words. I smiled and thanked him as I led him into the backyard.


    I told him what I needed done and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be inside if you need anything.¡± I watched him from my kitchen window as he worked. I was lost with forbidden lust. A burning fire raged inside me as I watched Ty remove his shirt. His chest was so marvelously ripped with muscles; muscles that I wanted to feel and touch so badly.


    I kept telling myself these thoughts are bad they had to stop but my body ached with an overpowering desire. I could feel my pussy throbbing my love juices soaking into my panties. I moved my hand up to my breast and began to squeeze it through my shirt. I squeezed my legs together trying to stop the little wisps of pleasure shooting through my pussy. I felt like I was going to pass out as I watched Ty.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I broke away from my trance telling myself to get it together. I busied myself with making lunch staying as far away from the windows as possible. But it still persisted; that warm tingling sensation that sent mini waves of pleasure through the deepest depths of my body. It felt so wrong yet so good. How could that be I asked myself. Concentrate on making lunch and ignore the rest I chastised myself. But it was to no use as I soon found myself staring out the window my hand once again caressing my breasts.


    I noticed the beads of hard work forming on his arms and chest as hebored with his assigned task. I thought how wonderful it would feel to have those sweaty arms wrapped around me at this moment. I went to the refrigerator and poured Ty a cold ss of lemonade. My legs felt weak and shaky as I went outside to offer Ty the ss of lemonade.


    ¡°Ty here is a cold ss of lemonade. It looks like you could use it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Mrs G. It¡¯s so hot out here today. Looks like we are going to have a great Memorial Day weekend.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s great to finally feel the warmth of summer.¡±


    ¡°Mrs G. why don¡¯t youe outside and catch some rays I could use thepany while I work.¡±


    ¡°Ty you read my mind I¡¯ll be out in a little while. I want to finish making us lunch first. Let me know if you need some more lemonade.¡±


    As I went inside I felt my legs wobble with anticipation as it was getting harder to maintain myposure. I kept reminding myself over and over that I was a mother not a coed as I went upstairs to change into my swimsuit.


    As I undressed I couldn¡¯t help but admire my body in front of the mirror. My breasts were full and rounded, my legs well toned, and my butt still round and firm even after all these years. I began to put on my one piece when I stopped and thought why the one piece, why not the new bikini.


    I put the bikini on and looked at myself once again in the mirror. I looked wonderful but I felt a little embarrassed as it definitely covered less than the one piece. I put my robe on and trudged ahead.


    Once downstairs I put our lunches on a tray and went outside to the patio. Ty saw me outside and stopped what he was doing toe over. We sat down and talked about old times as we ate our lunches. I had a hard time keeping my eyes off Ty¡¯s muscled torso but I managed to maintain myposure without drawing any attention.


    I had to admit that try as I may to deal with the fact that he was only a boy I couldn¡¯t. I felt like a woman once again. It had been so long since my body quivered with heated lust that all I could see was a handsome rugged man sitting across from me.

 878

    We finished lunch and as I brought everything inside I heard Ty say, ¡°Mrs G I should be done in a little bit is there anything else you need?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Ty thanks you¡¯ve done a nice job but I think that¡¯s all I¡¯ll need done today.¡± I hurriedly put the dishes in the sink and grabbed my novel as I headed back outside.


    I saw Ty working along the fence so I grabbed the chaise lounge and tried to pull it onto the grass. Ty must have seen the difficulty I was having as he quickly dropped what he was doing and said, ¡°Hey Mrs. G let me get that for you. I¡¯ll put it over here in the sun is that OK?¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Perfect.¡± As I took my robe off I heard a slight gasp from Ty followed by, ¡°WOW Mrs G you look fantastic in that suit.¡±


    My pussy tingled with little wisps of forbidden pleasures as I heard and saw his reaction. I plopped myself down on the chaise and said, ¡°Ty don¡¯t be silly I¡¯m old enough to be your mother. But thank you for thepliment at my age I¡¯ll take them anytime.¡± I began to apply some lotion on my legs when I heard Ty say, ¡°Mrs G I know you could be my mom but you sure don¡¯t look like my mom.¡±


    I giggled a little at thement but deep down inside I felt mini explosions bursting to get out. I read my book for a while as Ty continued to work. Maybe it was my imagination but I sensed that Ty¡¯s eyes were riveted on me. I flipped onto my stomach and noticed that Ty was busy along the fence so evidently my overly excited imagination was ying tricks on my mind.


    I sighed and went back to my book. Momentster I heard Ty, ¡°Mrs G let me put some lotion on your back that way you won¡¯t get burned.¡± I was about to say no but Ty already had squeezed some lotion on his hands.


    I closed my eyes andy there as Ty slowly and sensuously applied the lotion on my back. He worked the lotion around my sidesing dangerously close to my breasts and then up to my shoulder, his hands sensuously kneading every inch of my back. I pushed my pelvis into the chaise trying to squelch the fiery sensations but to no avail. His hands felt so wonderful as they massaged my back an involuntary gasp escaped from my trembling lips, ¡°aah.¡±


    He stopped for a moment and said, ¡°Mrs G are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Ty. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had a back massage in so long I had forgotten how wonderful they are.¡±


    ¡°Mrs G you let me know if you need a massage and I¡¯ll be d to give you one.¡±


    ¡°Ah that feels good Ty I¡¯ll definitely have to keep you in mind when I need some stress relief.¡±


    Ty moved to my legs spreading them ever so slightly as he began to work the lotion into the back of my calves. My head was filled with perverted thoughts as I wondered where this was leading. I kept telling myself that this was so wrong but I knew that my urges were in control now. I was worried that my wetness would begin to show, as I knew how aroused my pussy was bing. My body squirmed on the chaise every once in awhile as the sexual sparks within me grew stronger.


    His hands caressed upward ever so carefully as my legs instinctively spread further apart. He worked the lotion in and around my thighs gently caressing them. He kept working higher on my thighsing teasingly close to my pussy which was now soaked with desire.


    I couldn¡¯t help myself as my butt pushed upward trying to feel the warmth and pressure of his strong hands. Soft moans were escaping from my lips, I was momentarily lost with lust and sexual desire; so hot I didn¡¯t care. He curled his hands underneath the inside of my thighs lightly grazing my juiceden bottoms causing me to flinch and moan, ¡°oooohhhh.¡±


    I suddenly realized were I was and quickly rolled over to one side knowing that I had to stop this before it got out of hand. I was about to tell Ty that I had enough lotion on my legs when my eyes spotted the huge bulge in his shorts. My mouth and eyes opened wide in amazement as I stared at his hard penis bulging in his shorts. It was so big. After a few moments, my eyes still lusting at his growth, I heard Ty say, ¡°Oh Mrs G I¡¯m so sorry. Please don¡¯t be upset. I didn¡¯t mean to get worked up but¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I cut him off and said, ¡°Ty it¡¯s all right. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Please don¡¯t be upset you really are such a nice boy. I think that maybe its time for you to go home. I am not sure that it would be right for you to stay any longer.¡±


    Ty rose, turned around and raced away. I was so turned on yet felt so badly for Ty. I couldn¡¯t tell him that I wanted him inside me that I wanted him to fuck me over and over. This was so immoral. I needed to be the adult, I needed to maintain control, I needed to¡­.. but my body wouldn¡¯t let me.


    I slowly moved my hand up inside my top and cupped my breast, plucking at my nipples with my fingernails. I fondled my nipple until it grew rigid to my touch. I closed my eyes lusting for the imminent implosion and fantasized about Ty sucking on my rigid nipple. I couldn¡¯t help the soft moan that escaped from my mouth, ¡°oooooh yes suck on it Ty, suck on it.¡±


    My fingers traveled down to my creamy heated valley of lust. I thought to myself what the hell¡¯s the matter with me as I quietly rubbed my bikini covered pussy. I mean he¡¯s just a kid, he¡¯s your god damn son¡¯s best friend. But my body was betraying any rational thought, ¡°Oooooh oh yes baby make me cum Ty make me cum.¡± escaped from my lips.


    I pushed my bottoms down needing to cum badly no longer aware that I was now naked in my own backyard. I slowly ran my fingers down and parted my swollen pussy lips. Sliding a finger inside my pussy I slowly rocked my hips fucking one finger at first then two and finally a third. Every thrust elicited a groan of forbidden pleasure, ¡°Oh yes that¡¯s it Ty fuck me baby make me cum. You¡¯re sooooo hard baby.¡±


    I kept thinking about how big Ty¡¯s penis was and how wonderful it would feel to have it buried deep inside me when my body erupted in spasm after spasm of undeniable pleasure. I left my fingers buried deep inside me as I rode out each wave of intense pleasure. I shook and shuddered violently on the chaise as I enjoyed the most intense and pleasurable orgasm of my life. I savored every little spark that tore through my insides wanting it to never end. Iy still for a moment exhausted from my orgasm when I heard some words from afar.


    I panicked and quickly pulled my bottoms up. I was scared and embarrassed that someone may have seen me or heard me. As I headed to where the words wereing from I could tell that it was Ty¡¯s voice. I slowed down and cautiously walked to the side of the house until I saw Ty. I froze in shock as I saw Ty standing along the side of my house, eyes closed and shorts to the ground, his hand working his penis up and down.


    ¡°Oh Mrs G you¡¯re so fucking hot. Make me cum. I want to squirt my hot juice down your throat.¡± Ty moaned as he pumped hie penis faster and faster. My eyes were glued to him as I looked at his huge penis glisten with drops of his precum. My legs wobbled, as I remained mesmerized by this young virile man masturbating in front of me unbeknownst to him.


    His hips began to rock faster as he let out a soft low groan, ¡°Oh yes Mrs G swallow my cum. Swallow it all.¡± I watched unable to move as his penis erupted with a stream of sperm onto the side of my house. I was amazed and excited seeing hisrge penis convulse in his hand. My pussy began to throb again. I heard a gasp and looked up to see Ty staring at me. I panicked, embarrassed to be caught watching, and quickly ran inside.


    I felt so dirty, so perverted, for watching as Ty masturbated. I was so confused and unsure of my feelings. I did not know what I was going to do. I sat in my living room sobbing wondering what was wrong with me. These feelings had to stop. Things had gone far enough and I was losing control. I will not let this happen again.


    TY


    I couldn¡¯t believe when Mrs G called and asked me to help her around the backyard. Here I was trying to figure a good reason to stop by and she beat me to the punch. I couldn¡¯t wait for 10:00 toe. Maybe I would get to fuck her sooner than I thought.


    On Saturday I hurried over to Mrs G¡¯s house. When she answered the door I immediately got a boner. She looked great dressed in a pair of short white shorts that exposed her lusciously creamy thighs and a tight white top that hugged her wonderful tits. Her top was so tight that I could easily make out the outlines of the bra she was wearing underneath. Ooh baby I can¡¯t wait until I get my hands on those fucking jugs.


    She led me out back and exined what she needed done. I listened as she talked but my eyes and mind were glued to her hot body. She looked so good in her little outfit. She said that she was going inside to get lunch ready and as she left I just stood there watching her ass sway back and forth. My cock was so fucking hard that I thought it was going to pop out of my shorts. Once she gets a taste of my big cock she¡¯ll be my fuck ve forever.


    I took my shirt off as I began working hoping that Mrs G will see my well-toned pecs. I hate doing this shit but I figured it would give me an opportunity to flirt and seduce Mrs G. I heard the door open and saw her walking toward me with a ss of lemonade.


    I sucked the lemonade down as I was really thirsty and then with a little grin said, ¡°Mrs G why don¡¯t youe outside and catch some rays I could use thepany while I work.¡±


    She replied ¡°Ty you read my mind I¡¯ll be out in a little while. I want to finish making lunch first. Let me know if you need some more lemonade.¡±


    I kept ogling her body as she went inside. Boy I wish she would fuck me right now she looks so fucking hot. Mrs G came out a few minutester with lunch wearing a bathrobe. My heart began to race, as I knew that she was going to sun herself shortly.


    After lunch I moved the chaise lounge closer to where I was working then watched in amazement as she took her robe off. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes as I stared at her body d in a skimpy ck string bikini.


    I said, ¡°WOW Mrs G you look fantastic in that suit.¡± as I watched hery down on the chair. She must have liked my reaction as she replied, ¡°Ty don¡¯t be silly I¡¯m old enough to be your mother. But thank you for thepliment at my age I¡¯ll take them anytime.¡±


    I watched mesmerized by her curves as she applied some lotion onto her gorgeous long legs. My cock began to stir as I took in the view. ¡°Mrs G I know you could be my mom but you sure don¡¯t look like my mom.¡±


    Needless to say I didn¡¯t really get any more work done with her lying almost naked next to me. I pretended to be busy but in reality I was just looking at her nice round tits wanting to tear her top off so that I could bury my face in their warmth.


    Soon she rolled herself onto her stomach smiling at me as she did. Here was my chance. I said, ¡°Mrs G let me put some lotion on your back that way you won¡¯t get burned.¡± Before she could say no I squeezed some lotion on my hands and began to rub it into her back.


    I rubbed the lotion all over her back sliding my hands near the sides of her tits every once in awhile. I heard her let out a little moan as I was doing her back that made my cock stand up erect. Excellent! She liked this and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was going to let me fuck her.

 879

    I quickly slid down to her legs spreading them slightly and began to massage her calves. I was getting really horny doing this especially since Mrs G would moan softly every once in awhile. I spent extra time on her inner thighs rubbing them as softly and seductively as I could, I heard her moan as I moved my hands to her upper thigh close to her cunt.


    As I focused on her thighs I couldn¡¯t help but notice a little wet spot that had formed on her bikini right by her cunt. BINGO. She was getting turned on and I couldn¡¯t wait to slide my cock in her wet cunt. Seeing her aroused state I became a little bolder and let my hand brush lightly against her cunt. Mrs G squirmed and let out a moan, ¡°oooooooh¡±


    I was bringing my hands up to her sweet ass when she turned on her side and saw my raging hard-on bulging through my shorts. She just stared at my cock for a long time leaving me to wonder if she was pissed or turned on. I wasn¡¯t sure if I had gone too fast with my n. I knew I had all summer to fuck her and I hoped that I hadn¡¯t blown it. I knew then that I had to act upset.


    When our eyes met I blurted out, ¡°Oh Mrs G I¡¯m so sorry. Please don¡¯t be upset.¡± She cut me off and said, ¡°Ty it¡¯s all right. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Please don¡¯t be upset you really are such a nice boy. I think that maybe its time for you to go home. I am not sure that it would be right for you to stay any longer.¡±


    I was pissed. Fucking A I blew it. I turned around and pretended to stomp off. I knew that I would have to apologize again if I had any hope of pumping her hot body this summer. My n was to hide around the side of the house and thene back to apologize profusely.


    I waited for a couple of minutes before returning. As I entered the backyard I froze dead in my tracks. Mrs G was on the chaise eyes closed fondling her tits. I quickly hid back along the side and watched as she pushed her bottoms down and started to finger her cunt.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes or my ears as she started moaning my name aloud begging me to make her cum. I slid my hand down my shorts and slowly yed with my cock as I watched her finger fuck herself. Man o man she is such a hot little cunt. I watched as she started to thrash wildly, her hips bucking, her legs spread wide. She was obviously cumming big time. Oh yeah baby time for a change of n. I guess love is never having to say you¡¯re sorry.


    I was so fucking horny and hot. God I wanted to shove my big cock up her cunt. I knew she would be such a fucking wild ride. I dropped my shorts and began to stroke my cock up and down fantasizing about her lips wrapped tightly around my tool I moaned loudly enough for her to hear me, ¡°Oh yea Mrs G suck my cock make me cum. Get ready for my cum. Swallow it all.¡±


    I watched as she neared me. I closed my eyes and pretend that she was sucking my big cock. I knew she was watching but I kept my eyes closed and moaned, ¡°Oh yea Mrs G. Suck me dry. You¡¯re so fucking hot. Yeah baby make me cum I¡¯m so fucking hard.¡±


    I heard a gasp and opened my eyes to see Mrs G standing watching me shoot gobs of cum all over the side of her house. I kept pounding my meat, as I was cumming so fucking good. I looked at her and saw the lust in her eyes as she watched my cock spasm in my hand. I knew then that she would shortly be my own little fuck ve.


    I didn¡¯t say anything to her. I just gave a wicked little smile before Mrs G turned and ran inside. I thought about going inside after her but I just pulled my shorts up and went home. Now that I knew she wanted me I was going to take my time with her until I had her begging for my cock.


    SYDNEY


    It has been almost two weeks since Ist saw Ty. I was too embarrassed to call him after what had happened plus I also knew that it was wrong to feel the way I did. I wanted to feel him inside me but he was only just a boy.


    I wondered how Ty was doing. Was he upset at himself, upset at me, or just as embarrassed as I was? Try as I may to expunge his words, they remained firmly imbedded in my mind, ¡°Suck my cock¡­¡± There was no mistaking it he had definitely pleasured himself as he watched my orgasm. I kept lusting for him. Knowing all too well how wrong it was for me to feel this way I was torn inside.


    I could not get up the nerve to call him and as the days passed I longed for him more and more. Each night became a ritual of pleasuring myself into orgasm before falling asleep.


    I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. I needed to talk to Ty, I needed to see him, hear him. It was obvious that I had to make the first move. It was Friday afternoon when I finally called his house.


    My heart raced as I heard his voice, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hi Ty this is Mrs G.¡±


    ¡°Oh hey Mrs G how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ty I am so sorry about what happened two weeks ago. It was so wrong of me to have given you the wrong idea. I hope you can forgive me so we can get back to way the things were between us.¡±


    ¡°Hey Mrs G there is no reason to apologize. I think we both got caught up in the moment.¡±


    ¡°I know Ty. But I¡¯m an adult who should have known better. I just don¡¯t know what got into me.¡±


    ¡°Mrs G don¡¯t give it another thought. I am cool with it if you are.¡±


    Don¡¯t give it another thought! All I¡¯ve been doing for two weeks is thinking about his huge cock convulsing in his hand.


    ¡°Ty I have an idea why don¡¯t you stop over this afternoon and I¡¯ll make you a nice dinner prior to any ns you may have? This way we can talk a little more. I just want to make sure everything is okay between us.¡±


    ¡°Dinner sounds great but I have ns to meet a buddy of mine at 9:00 so what time should Ie over?¡±


    ¡°Well why don¡¯t you stop over around 6:00. I¡¯ll grill some steaks for us.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mrs G. I¡¯m really looking forward to this.¡±


    ¡°Me too Ty. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    As I hung up I felt a warmth rush through my body. I was so happy that Ty wasing over. I¡¯ll straighten out this mess so that everything would get back to normal. I kept my silk blouse and a pleated skirt that stopped just above my knees on so as not to send out any mixed signals to Ty.


    It was almost 6:00 so I poured myself a ss of wine and went into the living room to wait for Ty. I could not believe how excited I was to see Ty again. 6:00 came and went and Ty had not arrived yet.


    I poured myself another ss of wine and wondered if Ty had changed his mind but I think he would have called if that were the case. I waited some more but I was getting worried. Maybe something happened? It was now 7:00 and there was still no sign of Ty.


    I was beginning to get upset that he didn¡¯t even bother to call me. As I poured myself another ss of wine I began to ept the inevitable. Ty was noting over for dinner, as he was obviously ufortable with what transpired two weeks ago. I took my ss of wine and went outside to wait. I was feeling bad that I had been so excited to see Ty only to be disappointed.


    I lost myself in my sea of self-despair until I heard the doorbell. I hurried inside and opened the door to find Ty standing there with a sheepish grin wearing a pair of basketball shorts and a sweaty tank top. I looked upset but deep down I was ecstatic to see him.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Ty where have you been? It¡¯s almost 8:00 and I was worried you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    ¡°Hey Mrs G I¡¯m sorry I am sote but I got caught up ying some hoops and lost track of time. I ran here as fast as I could when I saw what time it was.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s okay I was just so looking forward to spending some time with you. It¡¯ll be fine. Maybe we can do it another night.¡±


    ¡°Mrs G I¡¯m fine with tonight if you are. All I need is a towel to clean some of this sweat off. I¡¯m famished are you?¡±


    ¡°Ty it¡¯s okay we can do it another time. Besides you said you¡¯re meeting a friend of yours at 9:00.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs G. I called him and canceled. I feel bad that I¡¯mte. Lets just pretend that its 6:00. Deal?¡±


    I smiled at him and his boyish attempts to make things right, ¡°Deal, nowe on in get cleaned up. The bathroom is upstairs first door on the right. I¡¯ll be outside with the steaks.¡±


    Ty hurried up the stairs as I headed outside to grill the steaks. I got the coals lit and sat down. I heard the door open and looked up to see Ty standing there bare chest with a sheepish smirk on his face.


    I stood and said, ¡°Ty is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Oh yea Mrs G. I¡¯m fine. I hope you don¡¯t mind my attire but my tank top is soaked with sweat.¡±


    I found myself staring at his body admiring his obvious assets before blurting out, ¡°That¡¯s fine Ty but you may want to check in Mike¡¯s room to see if he has any shirts that fit.¡±

 880

    Ty walked toward me without saying a word until he stood next to me. I looked at his rugged good looks and found myself weakening with desire. The wine had obviously clouded my judgement or so I thought. Why is it wrong for me to want him? He¡¯s no longer a boy and it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s attracted to me. Why? What¡¯s the harm?


    Ty looked me in my eyes and said, ¡°Mrs G I¡¯m so sorry about Saturday. I thought about it a lot and I just couldn¡¯t help myself. You looked so beautiful and sexy that day I forgot you were Mike¡¯s mom.¡±


    His words were intoxicating, my head spun out of control as I fought to suppress my deepest desires. I said, ¡°Ty you are such a special young man. You¡¯re very handsome and very polite. If I was your age I¡­¡±


    Before I could finish Ty pulled me into his arms and pressed his lips onto mine. My body melted as his arms wrapped around me pulling me closer to him. I could feel his chest pushing on my breast as well as his manhood grinding into my pussy. I let out soft whimper as I felt his tongue probe into my mouth, ¡°mmmmm.¡± I was lost with lust and excitement. It had been so long since I had felt the heat and passion of a kiss.


    ¡°Ty please don¡¯t. This is wrong. I am old enough to be your mom. Please.¡±


    Before he could say anything I mustered all the strength I had and pried my body from his. I turned and walked into the inside not knowing what else to do. I was flushed with desire and unsure that I could maintain myposure. His lips felt wonderful on mine. Damn why did he do that.


    I heard Ty walk inside and say, ¡°Mrs G you felt wonderful in my arms. I know you enjoyed my kiss. You want me as much as I want you.¡±


    I ignored Ty holding my ground with my back to him all the while fighting to repress my true feelings froming out. I heard him near and soon felt his hands on my shoulders. Slowly and softly he massaged my shoulders. He whispered softly in my ear, ¡°Sydney, you are so beautiful. I want you so much.¡± I let out a slight gasp as his tongue flicked and nibbled on my ear. He called me Sydney.


    His wrapped his hands around my stomach and pulled me close to him as he continued to nibble on my ear. I felt his cock grind against my back as his hands moved upward and brushed against the bottom of my breast. I let a soft moan escape from my quivering lips, ¡°ooooohhhhh.¡±


    I tried to resist his advances, ¡°Please Ty stop. This isn¡¯t right. Don¡¯t do this. I beg you please stop.¡± My mind was saying stop don¡¯t do this! But my body had won out. I didn¡¯t care about anything except for the fact that this wonderful young man truly craved and wanted me as a woman. My heart pounded rapidly and my breathing increased as I felt Ty¡¯s hand caress the side of my breast.


    I moaned softly, ¡°ooooh yes.¡± as Ty gently squeezed my breast through the silk of my blouse. My legs felt weak as a maelstrom of emotion swirled through my head. Both hands now cupped my breasts massaging them as he pulled me closer to him. His hands began to expertly unbutton my blouse until all buttons were undone. He took my arms spun me around and lowered his lips onto mine.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    His hands fondled my nipples through my bra sending chills of pleasure down my spine, ¡°mmmmmm¡± it felt so good. I knew there was no turning back. I needed to be a woman again. I needed to feel sexy. I needed to feel him in me.


    Still locked in a passionate kiss, I slid my hand down between our bodies and rubbed his cock ever so softly through his shorts. A soft moan escaped from my lips as I squeezed his cock, ¡°oooooo you¡¯re so hard.¡± Not only was he hard but he was huge. I was deep with fire as I broke from our kiss and knelt down in front of Ty.


    I slowly pulled his cock out and stroked it as I stared in awe at its size. It was so manly and I wanted so much to make love to it with my mouth. I ran my fingers gently up and down its long shaft causing Ty to groan, ¡°Oh yes Sydney suck it. Make me cum.¡±


    My pussy was on a fire as I gently licked the head of this wonderfully big thick cock. My hands trembled in sexual anticipation as I lowered my lips onto his big cock. I worked my tongue around the rim of itsrge head as I stroked his cock with my hand.


    I felt a mild spasm as a bead of salty precum oozed from his cock onto my tongue. I quickly felt little tremors build within me. I licked around the head as Ty moaned loudly, ¡°Oh God Suck my cock, Let me fuck your mouth.¡±


    Those words excited me to no end. So crude so wanton. My pussy was wet with desire as I was already beginning to feel mini sparks of pleasure ripping through my body. I felt so sexy, so wanton as I took the head into my mouth, gently sucking it.


    Ty moaned, ¡°oh yes baby suck it. Oohh that feels so good¡± as I lowered my mouth over the shaft of his throbbing cock nearing orgasm.


    I held his cock in my hand teasing it further with my tongue. I was so turned on and I was really enjoying the blowjob I was giving Ty. I sensed that Ty was about ready to explode so I lowered my mouth over the head of his cock and quickly stroked his shaft up and down.


    Ty began to push his cock in and out of my mouth as I gently squeezed his balls my tongue licking his pumping mass. He was fucking my face and I was wild with lust. I suddenly felt the spasms shoot out from his cock and into my open mouth.


    Ty groaned, ¡°oh God yes Im cummin Im cummin.. Oooooh yes.¡± His sperm felt so hot as squirt after squirt filled me. I tried to swallow it all but I was unable to, as it was too much. I felt the hot sperm oozing from my mouth as I continued to suck on his cock.


    His hot cock felt so wonderfully erotic as it pulsed in my mouth. I couldn¡¯t believe how utterly turned on I was. I felt so sexy, so alive, and so slutty!


    He pulled me up and kissed me. His hands found their way to my breast and pinched both erect nipples as I arched my head back and moaned, ¡°oh yes baby y with my nipples. I am sooooo wet and horny. Oh yes that feels so good.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I had just said. I felt so incredibly sexy as this boy sucked on my breast in the middle of the kitchen.


    I squirmed and writhed in delight as his hands pushed my skirt above my hips and caressed my ass. I can¡¯t believe I doing this. I feel like such a slut but I didn¡¯t care anymore. All I cared about was feeling his cock deep inside of me.


    I felt him picked me up onto the counter as he continued to tease my nipples with his silky smooth tongue. I grabbed his head and pulled it in tight to my breasts forcing his tongue hard on them, ¡°oh yes Ty suck my nipples.¡± my legs straddled his body as his hands continued to caress and squeeze my ass.


    Ty broke away from my nipples and smothered my mouth with his lips as I felt both his hands tugging on my panties. I pushed my hips up so that he could slide them off me but instead he just ripped them off from both sides. A quick gasp escaped from my lips, ¡°oooooooh.¡± I was over the edge with passion and Ty¡¯s manly force along with his delicate caresses had me nearing an intense orgasm.


    He flicked my clit with his finger as I squirmed in heat. He pushed me back down onto the counter top and spread my legs apart. He lowered his tongue to my throbbing clit and teasingly nibbled at it before taking it in his mouth with one long deep sucking motion.


    ¡°ooh yes suck my pussy make me cum I¡¯m so close.¡± I said as my body began to thrash wildly on the countertop. He slid his fingers in my pussy and flicked at my clit with his tongue.


    I felt my legs shudder as the wisps of an impending orgasm neared. Ty took onest long nibble on my pussy causing my body to stiffen as I moaned loudly in ecstasy, ¡°Oh Oh Ohhhhhhhh, Yes I¡¯m Cumming I¡¯m cumming don¡¯t stop.¡± as my body erupted in a massive orgasm.


    My orgasm went on and on as I savored every wave of pleasure that ripped through my body. It was better than I hoped for. Once my orgasm subsided I quickly sat up and hungrily smothered his mouth with mine. I whimpered, ¡°ooooh baby that was sooo good,¡± I cooed, ¡°I want to feel your cock in my pussy.¡±


    He pulled me off the counter and swung me around and spread my legs apart. I stood there with my skirt pushed above my waist, blouse undone, spread open for his cock. I felt the head prate the opening of my pussy and I groaned loudly in heated anticipation, ¡°Oh yes Ty Fuck me baby. I need you to fuck me baby.¡±


    He teasingly pulled his cock out so I pushed back my pussy until I had the entire length of his cock inside me. I moaned, ¡°oh yes you feel so hard and hot Ty. Please fuck me baby. Make me cum again.¡± Instead I felt Ty withdrawing his cock from my pussy.


    I looked back and Ty said, ¡°Baby do you like my cock? Does it feel good baby? Do you want me to fuck you hard?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes baby please fuck me hard.¡±


    I felt his cock slide inside me again and I excitedly rocked my ass back and forth onto it as he stood still. I turned back to look and saw him with a smirk on his face, ¡°Ty baby is there something wrong?¡±


    He pulled his cock out again and said, ¡°Baby I don¡¯t think you want me to fuck you. After all you said this was wrong. You told me to stop why is it okay now?¡±


    ¡°Oh baby I was wrong. I need you to make love to me. I want you so bad. I love your cock it so big and hard. Please Ty baby make me cum.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby but are you sure you can handle it?¡± with that he reached down, grabbed my ass and mmed his cock deep inside my fiery depths.


    ¡°Ohohohohoh! Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck me hard. Fuck me baby. Make me cum. Oh yes that¡¯s it. I love your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡± He held onto my ass and furiously shoved his cock in and out of me faster and faster.


    My body bucked wildly, my head thrashed from side to side, as I panted, ¡°Make me cum! I¡¯m so close. Make me cum! Please don¡¯t stop. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    I felt his cock grow within me as I reached under me and grabbed hold of his balls. They were huge and firm waiting to explode.


    Ty groaned in pleasure, ¡°ooh yes that¡¯s it y with my balls baby. I¡¯m going to cum so fucking hard. I ¡®m going to fill your fuck hole with my hot seed.¡±


    The words shocked and excited me. I had never heard such raw decadence before. Yet it turned me on more knowing that I was making this young man so excited. I moaned loudly as he continued to fuck me, ¡± Oh yes baby Fuck me hard. Cum inside me. I want to feel your hot cum baby.¡±

 881

    All of a sudden I felt his finger ying with my ass and before I could say anything he was pushing it in and out of my ass. My body convulsed and I screamed in pleasure, ¡°oooooh yess. Fuck my pussy. Fuck me hard. I¡¯m cumminn, ohohohoh, yess that¡¯s it I¡¯m cumming! Oooooooooooh!¡±


    My body erupted in a violent massive orgasm. As I was riding the waves of pleasure I felt Ty¡¯s cock begin to spasm inside me. Our bodies shook and shuddered together in mutual orgasms. He kept shooting his cum into my pussy. I looked back and squealed, ¡°That¡¯s it give me all your cum. Keep fucking me.¡± His cock softened in my pussy as we savored our heart stopping climaxes.


    He pulled me around into his arms and smothered my lips with the most sensual kiss I had ever had. We broke off our erotic kiss and he said ¡°Syd that was just an incredible fuck. I would have never guessed that you were the cock loving slut that you are.¡±


    His words scared me yet excited me. He was right. I loved every second of his manliness, his crudeness, his touch and yes his cock. It was so big and felt so good. I purred, ¡°I love your cock Ty. I want you to fuck me over and over. I¡¯ll never get enough of you.¡±


    He looked at me and said, ¡± You know I think that¡¯s exactly what I am going to do.¡± His words made my body tingled with pleasure and fear.


    TY


    It had been two agonizingly long weeks since I had seen Mrs G. I was beginning to worry that my n was not working. My thought was to stay away from her until she made the first move. I knew she wanted me but I wanted her to realize that for herself. If she was going to turn into my fuck ve I needed to be patient.


    It was Friday afternoon and I was chillin at home when I heard the phone ring. I answered it ¡°Hello.¡± then heard Mrs G on the other end of the line. Bingo baby. You¡¯re mine!!!!


    ¡°Hi Ty this is Mrs G.¡±


    ¡°Oh hey Mrs G how are you doing?¡±


    I wondered where she was going with this call and I soon found out.


    ¡°Ty I am so sorry about what happened two weeks ago. It was so wrong of me to have given you the wrong idea. I hope you can forgive me so we can get back to way the things were between us.¡±


    Wrong idea my ass. What the fuck am I supposed to think when I see you ying with yourself and moaning my name out loud. You¡¯re just as fucking horny and hot about me as I am about you.


    ¡°Hey Mrs G there is no reason to apologize. I think we both got caught up in the moment.¡±


    ¡°I know Ty. But I¡¯m an adult who should have known better. I just don¡¯t know what got into me.¡±


    ¡°Mrs G don¡¯t give it another thought. I am cool with it if you are.¡±


    Don¡¯t give it another thought just stop the bullshit and fuck me. Actions baby.


    ¡°Ty I have an idea why don¡¯t you stop over this afternoon and I¡¯ll make you a nice dinner prior to any ns you may have? This way we can talk a little more. I just want to make sure everything is okay between us.¡±


    Dinner my ass. You want to getid whether you know it or not.


    ¡°Dinner sounds great but I have ns to meet a buddy of mine at 9:00 so what time should Ie over?¡±


    ¡°Well why don¡¯t you stop over around 6:00. I¡¯ll grill some steaks for us.¡±


    Don¡¯t worry about the steaks we wont be needing them.


    ¡°Okay Mrs G. I¡¯m really looking forward to this.¡±


    ¡°Me too Ty. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    It was only 2:00 when I called my buddy and canceled our ns for tonight. If things went the way I expected them to go I will be gettingid around 9:00.


    As 6:00 neared I decided to make her wait. After all it had been two weeks already what¡¯s a couple of more hours. Besides she needs to realize her true desires. I listened to some CD¡¯s in my room for an hour or so before getting dressed.


    I put a pair of basketball shorts and tank top on and began to work out. I wanted my muscles to be nice and sweaty before I went over to her house. I finished my work out left for her house.


    By the time I got there it was already 8:00. She was either going to be pissed or excited to see me. I was prepared to deal with either scenario as I rang the doorbell.


    She looked upset when she opened the door so I gave her this sheepish little smirk.


    ¡°Ty where have you been? It¡¯s almost 8:00 and I was worried you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    ¡°Hey Mrs G I¡¯m sorry I am sote but I got caught up ying some hoops and lost track of time. I ran here as fast as I could when I saw what time it was.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s okay I was just so looking forward to spending some time with you. It¡¯ll be fine. Maybe we can do it another night.¡±


    ¡°Mrs G I¡¯m fine with tonight if you are. All I need is a towel to clean some of this sweat off. I¡¯m famished are you?¡±


    ¡°Ty it¡¯s okay we can do it another time. Besides you said you¡¯re meeting a friend of yours at 9:00.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs G. I called him already to cancel. I feel bad that I¡¯mte. Lets just pretend that its 6:00. Deal?¡±


    She smiled at me and said, ¡°Deal, nowe on in get cleaned up. The bathroom is upstairs first door on the right. I¡¯ll be outside with the steaks.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I hurried up the stairs and found her room. I pulled my tank top off and killed some time before heading downstairs wearing just my shorts. Her eyes grew big when she saw my bare chest and said, ¡°Ty is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Oh yea Mrs G. I¡¯m fine. I hope you don¡¯t mind my attire but my tank top is soaked with sweat.¡±


    She continued to stare at my chest before saying ¡°That¡¯s fine Ty but you may want to check in Mike¡¯s room to see if he has any shirts that fit.¡±


    I walked toward her and said, ¡°Mrs G I¡¯m so sorry aboutst Saturday. I thought about it a lot and I just couldn¡¯t help myself. You looked so beautiful and sexy that day I forgot you were Mike¡¯s mom.¡±


    I stood inches from her looking into her eyes as she said, ¡°Ty you are such a special young man. You¡¯re very handsome and very polite. If I was your age I¡­¡±


    Fuck that shit its ShowTime! I pulled her into his arms and smothered her lips with mine. My arms wrapped around her pulling her closer to me so that she could feel my hardening cock pressing against her cunt.


    She let out soft whimper as my tongue hungrily probed her mouth, ¡°mmmmm.¡± Oh yeah you¡¯re mine tonight baby. All of a sudden she broke off our kiss and said, ¡°Ty please don¡¯t. This is wrong. I am old enough to be your mom. Please.¡± She pulled away from me and headed into the kitchen. Shit!


    I found her standing inside with her back to me. I put my hands on her shoulders and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sydney you felt wonderful in my arms. I know you enjoyed my kiss. You want me as much as I want you.¡±


    I wrapped my hands around her stomach and pulled her close to me pressing my cock against her ass. I let my hands wander upward until I felt the bottom of her tits. She moaned, ¡°ooooohhhhh¡± as I pushed my hard cock into the crack of her ass.


    She was still trying to resist the inevitable but her cries were weak, ¡°Please Ty stop. This isn¡¯t right. Don¡¯t do this. I beg you please stop.¡±


    I grabbed both tits and squeezed them once before I began unbuttoning her blouse. I spun her around and lowered my lips onto hers. My hands pinched her hard nipples as she moaned loudly, ¡°mmmmmmmm.¡± Looking into her eyes I knew there was no turning back now.


    I unsped her bra setting free her wonderful jugs. Her nipples where so fucking hard I pulled on them again as I felt her hand on my cock. I was so fucking turned on that I knew I was going to squirt my load any moment.


    I could feel her nipples on my chest as I eagerly probed her moist wet lips with my tongue. I held both sides of her head smothering her mouth with mine as I sensed a mind-blowing orgasm. She broke away from our fiery embrace and knelt down in front of me. She took my cock and wrapped her luscious red lips around it as I groaned, ¡°Oh yes suck my cock. Make me cum in your mouth baby.¡±


    Sydney let out a soft moan, ¡°mmmmmmmmm¡± and began to deep throat my raging hard-on as she held my balls in her hand. It didn¡¯t take her very long to make me cum. A few more deep sucks and I groaned as I exploded my hot cum in her mouth, ¡°oh yes that¡¯s it. I¡¯m cummming! Take my cum. Take it all Sydney.¡± My cock convulsed in her mouth as I shot my entire load deep down her throat.


    I pulled her up and she kissed me passionately with her cum coated mouth. My hands found their way to her tits and pinched both erect nipples causing her to arch her head back and moan, ¡°oh yes baby y with my nipples. I am sooooo wet and horny. Oh yes that feels so good.¡±


    Her nipples were erect like bullets as she squirmed and writhed in delight while I pinched and pulled on them. I picked her up and sat her on the counter and lowered my tongue on to her bullets. She gasped as I nibbled on them then grabbed my head and pulled it in tight to her forcing my tongue hard on them, ¡°oh yes suck my nipples. Suck them hard. I¡¯m so fucking horny.¡±


    Her legs straddled my body as I pushed her skirt up beyond her hips. My hands went to her ass and squeezed her cheeks as I continued to lick and flick her nipples with my tongue.


    I broke away from her nipples and forced my tongue down her throat as my hands found her panties and in one swift motion ripped them off her from both sides. A quick gasp escaped from Sydney¡¯s lips, ¡°oooooooh.¡±


    I pushed her back down onto the counter top and spread her gorgeous legs apart as I momentarily stood back eyeing her throbbing cunt. I couldn¡¯t believe my luck. I was about to fuck my best friend¡¯s mom and turn her into my sex toy just as I hoped. Unfucking believable!

 882

    I lowered my tongue to her swollen clit and teasingly nibbled at it before I took it in my mouth with one long deep sucking motion. Sydney squirmed on the countertop and groaned, ¡°Oh yes suck my clit. Make me cum then fuck me hard baby.¡±


    I looked up at her she was busily pulling on both her nipples her hips gyrating on the countertop like a cock-loving slut. I slid two fingers into her wet juicy cunt and pistoned them in and out of her fuckhole as my tongue attacked her clit.


    She squealed in delight as she fucked my hand with her cunt. ¡°Yes Yes Yes that¡¯s it make me cum fuck my cunt fuck it hard. I want to cum on your hand.¡± She groaned her body thrashing wildly on the countertop.


    I curled my tongue and shoved it inside her fuckhole her cunt juices flowing onto my face as I slurped as much of her throbbing cunt as I could. I felt her legs shudder as the first sparks of her orgasm neared. I moved my tongue back to her clit as I shoved my fingers back up her fuckhole.


    I took onest slurp of her swollen clit causing her legs to il about as her body stiffened. She let out a loud sultry scream, ¡°Oh Oh Ohhhhhhhh, Yes I¡¯m Cumming I¡¯m cumming don¡¯t stop.¡± her body convulsing wildly on my face. I buried my face in her cunt tasting her cum juices as she writhed in my arms.


    Once her orgasm subsided Sydney quickly sat up and hungrily smothered my cum filled mouth with hers. She whimpered, ¡°ooooh baby that was sooo fucking hot.¡± She cooed, ¡°I want you to fuck me hard. I want to feel your cock in my cunt.¡±


    I pulled her off the counter and swung her around as my hands grabbed her legs and spread them apart. I looked at what I had first thought was a ssy sophisticated mom, her skirt pushed above her waist, blouse undone, sexy legs standing on heels spread apart, her cunt flowering open for my cock.


    I teasingly guided my cock into her fuckhole until just the head prated the heat of her love chamber and then withdrew it from her cunt. She looked back at me confused and in a heated sexual daze.


    With a wicked smile I said, ¡°Baby do you like my cock? Does it feel good baby? Do you want me to fuck you hard?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Oh yes baby I love your cock. God please fuck me hard Ty. Yes give it to me.¡±


    I shoved my cock inside her again and watched as she rocked her ass back and forth on my cock like a cock-starved slut. I pulled my hard cock out again and said, ¡°Baby I don¡¯t think you want me to fuck you. After all you said this was wrong. You told me to stop why is it okay now?¡±


    I wanted her to crave and thirst for my cock and I was going to make sure that she begged me to fuck her. If she was going to be my fuck ve I needed her to realize just how much she wanted my cock.


    ¡°Oh baby I was wrong. I need you to make love to me. I want you so bad. I love your cock it so big and hard. Please Ty baby make me cum.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby but you¡¯ll want more and more of my cock are you sure you can handle it?¡± with that I reached down, grabbed her ass and mmed my cock deep inside her fiery cunt.


    Sydney groaned and pushed back her cunt as she impaled the entire length of my shaft inside her, ¡°Oh yes. I love your cock. Fuck me hard with your cock. Hammer my cunt. Fill me up with your hot sperm.¡± I slowly pulled my cock out teasing her throbbing cunt before mming it hard back in her cunt.


    I continued this approach as Sydney begged, ¡°Please fuck me now. I¡¯m so hot. Please fuck me hard. I need a good hard fuck. Please baby hammer my cunt.¡± Sydney was on fire having lost all thought except for one; a good hard fuck.


    She cupped both tits squeezing and pinching them as she rode my pole in and out of her aching cunt. ¡°Please baby Fuck me hard. I want you to fuck me over and over again.¡±


    I began to pump my cock in and out of her cunt as she screamed in delight, ¡°Ohohohohoh! Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck me hard. Fuck my juicy cunt. Make me cum. Oh yes that¡¯s it. I love your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡± I squeezed her ass and furiously pummeled her cunt over and over.


    Sydney reached underneath and grabbed my cum filled balls that were pping her ass. She yed with my cum sacs as I shoved my cock in and out of her faster and faster. Her cock impaled body bucked my cock, her head thrashed wildly from side to side, she was loving my cock inside her cunt and screamed, ¡°Make me cum! I¡¯m so close. Make me cum! Please don¡¯t stop. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    I knew that she wasn¡¯t the only one that was nearing orgasm as I began to feel my cock spasm with an impending explosion. Sensing the end I shoved my thumb up Sydney¡¯s ass pucker as I continued to hammer her from behind.


    She screamed in pleasure, ¡°That¡¯s it finger my ass baby. Fuck my cunt. Fuck them hard. I¡¯m so close to cumminn, ohohohoh, yess that¡¯s it I¡¯m cumming! Oooooooooooh!¡± That was all I needed to send me over the edge, as I could no longer contain myself.


    I exploded gob after gob of cum up her fuck hole as our bodies shook and shuddered together in mutual orgasms. I kept shooting my cum as her cunt convulsed on my cock, She looked back and squealed, ¡°That¡¯s it give me all your cum. Keep fucking me. I want all your cum in my cunt,¡± She caressed my balls trying to milk everyst drop out of them.


    Iy over her hot body exhausted and satisfied as I let my cock soften inside her cum filled cunt. Finally I removed both my thumb and cock from her two battered fuck holes. I turned her around and gave her a long wet kiss as she purred, ¡°mmmmmmmmm.¡±


    We broke off our erotic kiss and I said ¡°Sydney that was an incredible fuck. I would have never guessed that you were the cock-loving slut that you are. I am going to fuck you with my big cock all summer long baby just as if you were my fuck ve.¡±


    She pushed her tits up against me and purred, ¡°I love your cock. Use me anyway you want. I don¡¯t care. I want you to fuck me over and over.¡± I looked at her and said, ¡± You know I think that¡¯s exactly what I am going to do.¡± as my cock twitched and came back to life again.

 883

    SYDNEY


    I woke up early Saturday morning feeling like a new woman. It had been so long since I had made love to anyone but nothing could have prepared me for the undeniable pleasures that my body felt from the intense fucking that Ty had given mest night.


    The thought that Ty had fucked me like a slut disgusted me at first yet I could not deny the intense pleasures I had experiencedst night. I secretly enjoyed his cock, hisnguage, and the thought of my acting like a slut. I felt perverse having these thoughts but I could not deny the unmistakable tingling that was growing within me.


    It excited me to think that I had acted like such a slut with my son¡¯s best friend. My orgasmsst night were earth shattering and I found myself wishing that he were here right now. There was no doubt in my mind that I would let Ty fuck me again.


    Hell, what am I saying, I couldn¡¯t wait for Ty to fuck me again and again. I¡¯ll let him have his way with me anytime he desires.


    I showered and dressed for the day. I had some errands to run today so I dressedfortably. I wore a pair of Khaki shorts with a sleeveless blouse and sandals. I left the house and returned around 11:00 to find Ty sitting on my front porch.


    My heart raced, as I wondered why he was here. I hoped he was here to fuck me again. As I got out of the car I was already wet and horny.


    ¡°Hello Syd.¡±


    ¡°Hi Ty I am so d you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I bet you are afterst night! I just wanted to see you again,¡± he said with a wink of his eye.


    My heart began to beat fast thinking about his big cock as we went inside and sat on the living room sofa.


    ¡°Sydneyst night you were incredible. I was so turned on feeling your hot body pressed against mine.¡±


    Looking into his eyes I couldn¡¯t believe how turned on I was, ¡°Babyst night was wonderful¡± and I reached over and kissed him. His lips felt wonderfully intoxicating on mine as we kissed passionately for what seemed an eternity.


    Ty finally broke the kiss off and said, ¡°Syd you have such a hot body. I want you to be my hot little fuck toy all summer long.¡± His words excited me and repulsed me. Hisnguage was so crude and vile. Yet I found my body responding to his visceral words.


    ¡°Oh baby I love your cock and right now all I want you to do is fuck me just likest night.¡±


    ¡°Syd I can¡¯t wait either but first stand up and take your blouse off for me. I want to get a good look at your tits.¡±


    ¡°Here baby why don¡¯t you just unbutton it likest night.¡± I said pushing up close to him


    He barked, ¡°Syd stand up and take your blouse off and let me see those melons. Do it now!¡±


    My mind raced with a thousand thoughts. Who does he think he is talking to me like that? Just because I acted a little sluttyst night doesn¡¯t mean he can treat me this way. Why is he acting like this? I just want him to fuck me like he didst night.


    I red at him as I stood up and slowly unbuttoned my blouse. Ty dropped his shorts and sat there ogling my bra-encased breasts while stroking his big cock. It felt humiliating yet I removed my blouse and stood in front of him in just my shorts, bra, and sandals. ¡°Well is there anything else you need me to do?¡± I asked nervously.


    He stroked his semi hard cock and let out a menacingugh, ¡°Kneel down between your master¡¯s legs.¡±


    At that moment I detested him for talking to me like that but I wanted him to fuck me so bad that I knelt as he ordered and stared at his now hardening cock, my pussy overly excited with lustful anticipation.


    He cupped both tits with his hands and roughly yanked on my nipples through my bra. He continued to maul my tits before finally reaching inside my cup and scooping them out. His fingers twirled, pinched, and pulled my nipples as my hand instinctively reached for his cock, ¡°mmmmmm such a nice big cock.¡± I was definitely turned on and liking the feel of his hands on my tits.


    ¡°Stand up and straddle my cock¡± hemanded.


    My nipples were hard as bullets and I felt my panties dampening from his touch as I rose and straddled his cock as ordered. He grabbed me and pulled me down onto him smothering my nipples with his mouth.


    His expert tongue licking felt wonderful. He grabbed my ass pulling me closer to his burgeoning manhood until I could feel his hardness grinding against my throbbing pussy.


    My body¡¯s needs were overwhelming me with undeniable sensations as he continued to suck on my breasts. A soft gasp escaped from my lips as his teeth bit down on one of my nipples, ¡°oooooh baby¡±.


    Ty groaned, ¡°Rub your tits on my cock. I want to cum inside your tits.¡± I had never done this before and the thought of doing this along with his words thrilled me to no end. Little wisps of pleasure began flowing within me as I slid down between his legs and removed my bra. I grabbed his nice big cock and slowly stroke his manhood feeling its heat and hardness.


    I lustily panted, ¡°ooooh baby I love your cock. Look there¡¯s a drop of precum oozing out.¡±


    ¡°Rub it on your tits¡­¡± he said.


    I let a sultry moan escape from my lips as I leaned forward and pressed Ty¡¯s cock to my breasts, smearing his juice around on my nipples, ¡°mmmmmmmmm.¡±


    ¡°Put it between your tits and jack me off.¡±


    Hearing his words I moaned again, almost a sob of desire as I put my hands on my breasts and squeezed them tight around Ty¡¯s cock. I slowly moved them up and down on his dick, as I watched the huge head thrusting just inches from my mouth.


    ¡°Faster,¡± groaned Ty, ¡± oh yeah that¡¯s it. Do you like being my hot little fuck toy? Is your cunt nice and wet? I bet it is. I bet you can¡¯t wait for me to pound your tight little twat.¡± His words were having an intoxicating effect on me. I felt so wantonly slutty and I didn¡¯t care. The sleazier he talked the more worked up I seemed to get.


    I began pumping his cock between my tits at a quicker pace and moaned, ¡°oh yes baby. I want you to fuck me so bad. I want to feel your big cock inside me. I¡¯m so fucking horny.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. I was talking like a cock-loving slut and it was turning me on.


    Ty ordered me, ¡°Do it with your hand, now.¡±


    I quickly let his cock escape from between my breasts and began jacking him off. I no longer knew what had be of me. All I knew was that I wanted Ty¡¯s cock in me. I was over the edge filled with lust, desire, and acting like a slut.


    I looked up at Ty and purred, ¡°You like it baby? It¡¯s so big,¡± as my eyes riveted on his big cock. ¡°I want to suck your cock. Do you want me to suck it baby? Would you like that?¡± I whispered, my voice choking with lust. ¡°Can I?¡± I pleaded.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ty grinned andughed, ¡°Yeah baby but only because you asked like a good fuck toy should.¡±


    I lowered my face slowly toward Ty¡¯s cock bending it down slightly and pressed the head to my lips, running it back and forth, ¡°Oh, I love your cock¡­ Umm.¡±


    I held my mouth, poised over Ty¡¯s cock for a long moment, and then plunged downward, filling my mouth with his thick, warm rod.


    I could feel his bulbous head growrger and harder as my tongue coated his cock with hot saliva. He began moving his hips back and forth as I swallowed more and more of his cock into my warm mouth.


    ¡°Oh yeah baby,¡± Ty panted, ¡°Suck my cock. Make me cum.¡±


    As I continued to suck his gorgeous cock, I felt his hands exploring my tits again. His fingers traced my tits, rubbed and kneaded the erect nipples, ¡°oooh mmmmmm¡± I moaned as I sucked harder, driven by his hands on my tits.


    Ty groaned as I continued to stroke the base of his cock while sucking on the head, ¡°Oh yes baby you¡¯re such a cock loving slut. Lick my cock. Your lips feel so good baby.¡±


    I shuddered with a mini orgasm as his words ripped through my insides. I was ready to cum. I was so hot. God help me but I needed him to fuck me hard. I paused and looked at his thick meat then licked and kissed the underside from the base of his cock to its head.


    The blowjob I was giving him had me on the verge of reaching an incredible orgasm. My nipples were hard and erect, soft murmurs were escaping from within me every now and then as Ty continued to torment my aroused nipples.


    All of a sudden Ty pulled my head off his cock and ordered, ¡°Stand up my hot little fuck toy. It¡¯s time for your Master to pound your juicy twat.¡±


    Why was I letting him order me around like that? It felt so humiliating to be talked to like that. It made me feel so dirty yet I stood up asmanded. His hands groped my ass and then I felt my shorts being yanked down to my knees. It felt like I was being raped but I knew better as there would be no resistance from me. I was sooo turned on by Ty¡¯s actions that all I wanted was his cock buried deep inside me.


    He pulled my panties down spun me around and said, ¡°Spread your legs for me!¡±


    I did as he asked, as all I could think of was his big cock sliding inside my wet pussy. I was standing in my living room, legs spread wide, drunk with desire when I felt the warm sensation of his finger sliding inside my pussy. I screamed, ¡°ooooh god yes. Make me cum. I¡¯m so close. I¡¯m so turned on. Make me cum baby¡± I stood there as Ty finger fucked me from behind my knees buckling from the tremors running through me.


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to feel the swell of the impending implosion. My legs began to shake as I felt the dam burst inside me, ¡°oooooooooh yessssssss, oh, oh, oh, arghhhhhhhhhh¡­¡± and a powerful orgasm ripped through my insides. I screamed, ¡°I¡¯m cummmmin,¡± as Ty¡¯s fingers pounded my hot quivering pussy.


    Ty pushed me onto the sofa and I soon felt his cock stretching my pussy apart. He began to fuck me from behind with an indescribable ferocity. I held on to the back of the couch as my body rippled with wave after wave of pleasure from his big cock.


    I shouted, ¡°oh yes baby Fuck me hard. Fuck me hard. I love your big cock. It feels so fucking hard. Make me cum again.¡± I was meeting Ty¡¯s every vicious thrust with my hips when I felt a stinging pain on my ass.


    I looked back and saw that he was pping my ass hard with his hand as he pounded his cock in and out of my pussy. By now it didn¡¯t matter as I was on the verge of another intense orgasm.


    The stinging pain soon turned into a powerful force that spread throughout my body. My body began to buck and thrash wildly as he continued to ram his cock deeper and deeper inside me. I was no longer in control of my actions as I savored each powerful thrust into my pussy.

 884

    A low guttural moan escaped from my lips, ¡°aarrrghhhhhhhh, yeesssssss, Dooooooon¡¯t stop. Fuck me harder, Im cummmmmmmmmmmmmin¡­.¡± and my body convulsed and shook again with another powerful orgasm. I held myself up against the couch as Ty continued to pump me harder and harder savoring every spark of pleasure that tore through me.


    I snapped out of my orgasmic stupor upon hearing Ty scream, ¡°oh yeah baby I¡¯m going to cum so good.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I looked back at Ty seeing his eyes closed and screamed, ¡°Oh yes baby fill my pussy with your hot cum. Come on baby fuck me harder fuck me harder.¡±


    I felt Ty¡¯s cock spasm as he spurted his cum deep inside my pussy. I could feel the heat of his cum ooze down my thigh as I continued to milk his cock with my pussy until he finally stopped.


    With a look of content I purred, ¡°ooh baby that was incredible. You made me cum so hard.¡±


    Ty pulled his massive cock out of my pussy andmanded, ¡°Turn around and clean my cock.¡±


    I looked at him nervously having never tasted another man¡¯s cum beforest night. It felt wonderful yet I felt so dirty and now he wanted me to suck his cock coated with our cum juices.


    ¡°Come on Syd clean my cock with those luscious lips of your.¡±


    I hesitantly lowered my lips onto his semi hard cock. I could taste my own juices as I slowly licked his cock. The act repulsed me at first but soon I began to greedily slurp his cock clean with my mouth. The scent and taste of his cum coated cock was intoxicating. It was an incredible turn on and I soon felt the tingling sensation building within me, a sensation that was bing all too familiar.


    I continued to slurp everyst drop until I felt Ty¡¯s hands pulling me up. I smothered Ty with the most passionate kiss I had ever given anyone. I felt so incredibly wanton and turned on as I swirled my cum coated tongue inside his mouth.


    I let out a soft moan, ¡°mmmmmmmm¡± and then added, ¡°baby that was incredible. I love the way you make me feel. Its like I can¡¯t get enough of your cock.¡±


    Tyughed, ¡°Syd you are one hell of a fuck toy. You¡¯ve got such a hot body. I can¡¯t wait until I fuck you again.¡±


    I felt his hands roaming over my body as he held me close smothering my mouth with his. My body was on fire shivering with desire. I loved the way he made me feel. It was mesmerizing, exciting, and oh so sexy. Even his crudemands intoxicated me with wanton lust.


    His caresses were beginning to affect me as I felt my legs weaken with desire. I was ready for him to fuck me again and again. I couldn¡¯t get enough of his touch, his manhood, and his raw sexuality. I cooed in his ear, ¡°Baby fuck me again. I need to feel your wonderful cock inside me.¡±


    ¡°Jeez Syd you really are a cock loving slut. I loved to fuck your hot little cunt again but I¡¯m alreadyte. I¡¯m meeting a friend for lunch and it¡¯s already noon.¡±


    My heart sank hearing those words, ¡°when will I see you again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a callter today Syd,¡± he kissed me and then shook his head, ¡°God you¡¯re a great fuck toy!¡± Ty dressed and headed toward the door.


    I sat quietly after Ty had left. I was still stunned by what I had experienced thest 24 hours and I doubted how I felt. I was still naked, sitting on the couch where I had just been fucked. I felt used, and in reality I had been used, used like a cheap whore. Like ¡°his own personal fuck toy¡±.


    In fact Ty had called me names that would disgust and repulse any woman yet I lustfully ignored them, In fact I actually seemed to enjoy it. I was slowlying to the realization that the dirtier Ty acted around me the more I enjoyed it. It was so carnal and raw that I was once again found myself tingling with desire.


    My finger found its way down to my cum soaked pussy and I began to masturbate thinking about Ty¡¯s big cock. Iid back and fingered myself as I thought of the orgasm I just experienced.


    A soft moan escaped from my lips, ¡°ooooohhhh,¡± as the tingling sensation in my pussy began to swell.


    I wonder why I always call it a pussy? Sluts and whores don¡¯t have pussies they have cunts and my cunt was now throbbing with fire.


    I spread my legs wider sensing I was on the verge of another orgasm and lost myself in my thoughts so I could enjoy it. As the orgasm rippled over my body, all I could think of was Ty¡¯s big cock and the taste it had left in my mouth.


    TY


    I could not believe how well things went with Sydney today. I was concerned that she may have had second thoughts about fucking her son¡¯s best friend but the reality was that she wanted my cock more than ever. She doesn¡¯t realize what a hot little fuck toy she is.


    I wanted to take things slowly with Sydney but the way she was already acting told me that it wouldn¡¯t be long before I would make her into my fuck ve. It was about 2:00 Saturday afternoon when I called Sydney.


    ¡°Hello¡±


    ¡°Hey baby how are you? Do you miss me?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Oh baby I wish you were here right now. Why don¡¯t youe over and I¡¯ll make those steaks we never got around to eatingst night.¡±


    ¡°Syd I can¡¯te over tonight. My parents are staying outte and I have to baby sit my kid brother. Why don¡¯t youe over here after I get my brother off to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No I couldn¡¯t do that. What if you¡¯re parents came home?¡±


    ¡°Syd, they won¡¯t be home until well after midnight. It¡¯ll be okay. Besides I really need to feel your body close to mine again. You turn me on so much Sydney. I want to fuck you again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Ty it seems kind of risky. Maybe we should just wait until tomorrow I would feel morefortable.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense Syd. Listen I have to go now. Come over around 9:00. Wear something really sexy and no underwear. Bye.¡±


    I hung up before she could say no feeling pretty confident that she would stop by as instructed. I smiled to myself and headed out to the adult bookstore on the other side of town. I wanted to introduce Sydney to some new toys tonight.


    As I went inside the adult store, I noticed there were several men and a couple of women inside browsing at the merchandise. I browsed around for a while until I noticed this hot lookingdy admiring some toys. I watched her while she spent most of the time looking at different shaped dildos.


    I couldn¡¯t help wondering why such a hot babe was interested in some sex toys. She certainly could have any man she wanted with her looks. I slowly maneuvered myself closer to her and began looking at some of the stuff nearby until I asked, ¡°Excuse me my name is Ty. I was wondering if you could help me out?¡±


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Ty, I¡¯m Kerry nice to meet you. What kind of help do you need?¡±


    Kerry was a perky little blonde wearing a pair of skintight jeans that hugged her nice round ass. She wore a red halter-top that ented her gorgeous tits. I figured her to be maybe 30 tops. She was definitely well built and it took all of my internal fortitude not to hit on her.


    ¡°I want to get my girl a special toy. I saw you admiring some so I thought you could tell me which one you like the most.¡±


    She gave me a wicked look as she said, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to show which one I like best?¡±


    I smiled back intrigued and somewhat embarrassed by her response, ¡°You know that sounds like a great idea but I¡¯m short on time. Why don¡¯t you tell me which one you think I should get and I¡¯ll take a rain check on your show and tell.¡±


    ¡°Oh too bad, I would have enjoyed a good looking hunk helping me out. Anyway I would suggest the beads. I love the way the feel as they are put inside me. My orgasms are out of this world.¡±


    ¡°You mean those?¡± I said pointing to some on the counter.


    ¡°Anyone of those will work fine. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try them out on me first?¡±


    ¡°You know maybe you should give me your number that way I can call you if I need any help.¡± I said with a mischievous smirk.


    Kerry wrote down her number and gave me a quick peck as she turned and left, ¡°Call me if you need help.¡±


    I went to the where the beads were disyed and looked at them carefully. I picked up the string of beads that had 6 gold balls on a nylon string. It looked like each one was about an inch in diameter.


    I looked over the next disy until I found the one I wanted. This string had 5 red beads spaced out on a string. The beads were about and inch and half in diameter. I bought the beaded string and left.


    On the way home I stopped and picked up a couple of things at the grocery store. By the time I got home it was 5:00 and I was already worked up about seeing Sydney tonight. I wondered what she would wear and more importantly how she was going to enjoy her new toys. My cock was already twitching at the thought.


    SYDNEY


    I kept looking at the clock trying to decide what I should do. I wanted to go to Ty¡¯s house but it felt like the wrong thing to do. I mean what happens if his parentse home and he is fucking me like some cheap slut? However hisst words on the phone, ¡°wear something sexy and no underwear¡± had me horny and wet as hell. My cunt was tingling with sexual desire since he called. I wanted desperately to fuck him.


    I went upstairs to see what I could wear. I rummaged through my closet and all I could find was a ck polka dot spaghetti sundress that buttoned up the front, cute but not really ¡°sexy¡±.


    I went back down and poured myself a ss of wine. The more I tried to convince myself that it was a bad idea to go tonight, the more my body betrayed my true feelings. No matter how hard I tried to convince myself not to go deep down I knew I was going to stop by, as I was deliriously drunk with lust for Ty¡¯s wonderful cock. I wanted to taste his cum, I wanted to fuck his big cock, and I wanted to cum. Fuck it I¡¯m going and that was all there was to it.

 885

    It was 8:00 by the time I got out of the shower. I grabbed the sundress and put it on. I left the top button undone and looked at myself in the mirror. Not bad looking for a 36-year-old mother of two. I liked the feeling of the soft fabric on my already hard nipples. The sheer fabric did nothing to hide my nipples. All I could find to go with the dress was a ck pair of open toed pumps that would have to do.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    TY


    Time seem to stand still as I kept looking at the clock. I had put my kid brother to bed around 8:30 and I sat waiting for the doorbell to ring. If things went well tonight Sydney will be one step closer to being my fuck ve for as long as I want.


    I heard the doorbell ring and smiled to myself. When I opened the door I saw Sydney standing in this cute ck polka dot sundress. Not exactly my idea of sexy but she did look good in it.


    ¡°Hi Syd. Boy am I d you coulde. Where¡¯s your car? Did you walk over here?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ty, I parked it down the street just in case your parents came home. I¡¯m a little apprehensive about this whole thing.¡±


    Once inside I said, ¡°Let me see how sexy you look. Turn around for me.¡±


    Sydney slowly turned for me letting me admire her hot body.


    I took her into my arms and let my hands roam down to her ass. I massaged her ass and whispered in her ear, ¡°Syd you look so fucking hot and sexy. I can¡¯t wait to see you naked.¡±


    Sydney let out a nervous sigh, ¡°I¡¯m really nervous about this¡±


    I smothered her moist red lips with mine as I continued to massage her round firm ass. I could tell that she wore no underwear as instructed. Sydney hungrily explored my mouth and mewed, ¡°Oh baby I love the way you make me feel. You turn me on so much.¡±


    We continued our heated embrace for a few moments before I broke away and said, ¡°Let me get you a ss of wine to help settle your nerves. We can go back into the sunroom and rx for a bit.¡±


    I poured her a ss of wine and got myself a Coke. I turned some soft music on and sat down. I raised my Coke and toasted, ¡°To us Sydney. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here tonight.¡±


    We toasted and Sydney smiled, ¡°Ty I¡¯m so d I came here. I really wanted us to be together again.¡±


    We sipped our drinks and talked for awhile. I wanted to make sure Sydney was truly at ease with the evening before we got down to having some fun.


    ¡°Sydney you look so incredibly sexy in that dress.¡±


    ¡°Thanks baby, It was the only thing I had that might look sexy.¡±


    ¡°Wow Syd, you mean a hot looking babe like you doesn¡¯t have short skirts, tight tops, and sexy heals?¡± I said as I let my hand fall gently on her thigh. I began to stroke her smooth flesh as we talked.


    ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t have much asion to dress up sexy.¡±


    Her dress was riding high on her thigh as I continued my seductive strokes, ¡°Well we¡¯ll have to do something about that. Why don¡¯t we go shopping together for some new sexy outfits? I¡¯ll let you know which outfits turn me on the most.¡±


    Sydney smiled cing her hand on mine, ¡°I would love that Ty. I would love to wear something that turns you on.¡±


    ¡°You know what would turn me on baby?¡±


    Syd gently squeezed my hand and asked, ¡°I would love to find out baby. Tell me what turns you on?¡±


    ¡°Well there are a lot of things but right now the thought of you standing in front of me and doing a sexy striptease for me is tops on my list. Would that turn you on also Syd?¡±


    ¡°mmmmmm. That sounds sexy but I don¡¯t know if I could that. I am not a very good dancer.¡±


    I smiled and moved my caresses higher up her leg, ¡°Sydney, you don¡¯t have to be a good dancer to turn me on. You just need to get into it and let your wonderful body do the rest. What turns you on?¡±


    ¡°Oh God just about anything you do to me turns me on Ty. I love the way you make me feel.¡±


    ¡°Does it turn you on when I talk dirty to you. When I call you my fuck toy, or my hot little slut?¡±


    Sydney seemed a little bit embarrassed but added, ¡°Well at first I didn¡¯t really like hearing you say those things but the more I thought about it the more I realized that It turns me on. To think of myself acting like such a slut makes my feelings intensify.¡±


    ¡°Sydney if you trust me I can take you to ces you¡¯ve never been to before. Do you trust me Syd? Dou you trust me enough to do as I say?¡±


    Sydney squirmed in her seat as my caresses had moved ever so near her cunt, ¡°Ty I trust you baby. I hope you know that. You turn me on so much and you make me feel so wanton and sexy. Of course I trust you baby.¡±


    I could see her hard nipples protruding through her dress and I instinctively grabbed her tit, ying with her nipple through her dress. Sydney let out a soft moan, ¡°mmmmmm¡± and I whispered, ¡°Okay then baby I want you to strip for me. I want you to turn me on. I want you to make me real hard before I fuck you.¡±


    Amazingly Sydney did not protest. She stood up and sauntered seductively in front of me as I quickly pulled my shorts off. Sydney swayed gently with the music, reaching to undo the buttons on her dress.


    I grabbed my cock and began to stroke it as I said, ¡°Oh yea baby make me nice and hard.¡± I watched Sydney slowly open the top half of her dress showing me her luscious tits.


    I groaned, ¡°Oh, man look at those babies, what a great set of tits. I can¡¯t wait to suck on them.¡±


    Sydney smiled when she heard my words. She was obviously enjoying her strip tease and slowly let the spaghetti straps fall of her shoulder.


    ¡°Rub your tits for me baby.¡± I grunted.


    Sydney smiled and followed my orders obediently. She ran her hands up her t belly, cupping her breasts her eyes glued to my growing hard-on.


    She began to rub her breasts, then took her nipples between her thumb and forefinger and began pulling and twisting them, pinching her nipples, lifting them up so that they pressed together, shaking them in time to the music.


    ¡°Does it feel good Baby. You look so fucking hot.¡±


    Sydney was on fire as she groaned, ¡°Oh yes baby I feel so wet and horny. I want that big cock of yours inside me.¡±


    She moved closer to me, turning gently to the music, and teasingly, she lifted the back of her dress, exposing the lower half of her supple round ass cheeks. She purred, ¡°Do you like? I didn¡¯t wear any underwear just as you asked. Am I turning you on baby?¡±


    I groaned, ¡°Oh baby look at how hard I am. I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard tonight.¡±


    Sydney unbuttoned her dress and stepped out of it, kicking it away so that she stood in front of me in just her heels. Her tits were incredible as she stood there, her back arched, pushing them out for me to enjoy. Sydney¡¯s eyes zed with desire stared at my cock.


    My cock was standing at attention, big and thick as Sydney gasped, ¡°Oh it¡¯s soooo big.¡±


    I stroked my cock for her and said, ¡°Okay baby lets see your pussy.¡±


    Sydney was on fire filled with lust. She bent over showing me the lips of her cunt folded back swollen with her desire, coated with her juices. I moaned, ¡± Baby why don¡¯t you y with yourself. Make your cunt nice and juicy for my cock.¡±


    Sydney slowly ran her finger up between the lips of her cunt and rubbed her erect clit, grinding her hips back and forth. Her hand reaching back to spread her ass so that I could see her juicy cunt, and her tight little ass pucker. I stroked my cock as Sydney gyrated her ass in tight circles and let out a small gasp, ¡°oooooh.¡±


    She looked so fucking slutty as I said, ¡°Lay down in front of me I want to cum all over you. You¡¯re my hot slut baby. Do you like being my cock slut Syd?¡±


    Sydney groaned, ¡°mmmmmmmmm. Oh yes baby. I¡¯m you¡¯re slut baby. Cum on me baby. Let me taste your hot sperm¡± and moved her hot little body onto the floor in front of me.


    I started pumping my hard-on, as I was ready to explode my wad. I looked down at Sydney and moaned loudly, ¡°oh that¡¯s it y with yourself. Turn me on so I can shot my hot cum all over you.¡±


    Sydney was breathing hard and I knew nothing would bring her back now. She squealed, ¡°oh yes baby cum for me. I want to taste your hot cum.¡±


    I was real close to cummin and I screamed, ¡°Syd suck my cock I want to cum in your mouth.¡± She quickly got up between my legs and lowered her luscious lips onto my cock just in time for me to st my hot cum down her greedily slurping throat.


    Sydney moaned, ¡°mmmmmmmm¡¯ as I filled her throat with my creamy white goo. I pushed her head back and shot several spurts of cum all over her face. Sydney watched open-mouthed as my cock shot more cum on her face. Hot cumnded in her eyes and nose. Arge glob dripped down her cheek.


    I put my prick back in Sydney¡¯s mouth. Her lips hungrily encircled my cock. I continued moving her head back and forth as she feverishly nibbled on my cock, sucking clean everyst drop of cum that she could until I waspletely drained. I left my cock inside of her mouth as it slowly softened.


    Slowly stroking my cock she looked up at me and in a sultry voice mewed, ¡°oh baby your hot cum tasted sooooo good. Make me cum baby. I am so fucking hot I need a good hard fuck¡± I looked down at my sultry little slut knowing how badly she wanted to cum her eyes zed over in a sexual daze.


    I said, ¡°Lay back down on the rug and y with your nipples.¡± She eagerly obeyed as I reached behind the couch for my bag of goodies. I pulled out a bottle of baby oil and smeared the oil on her tits and slowly and teasingly began to massage them.


    Sydney was writhing on the floor as I tormented her sensitive nipples. She purred, ¡°oooh baby you¡¯re driving me wild. Make me cum baby.¡± I smiled at her knowing that slowly but surely I was transforming her into my fuck ve.


    ¡°y with your nipples while I tend to your juicy cunt.¡± I ordered.

 886

    Sydney¡¯s hands went straight for her nipples as her hips began to grind up and down on the floor. I took some more oil and slowly rubbed her pussy causing her to hump my hand. She purred, ¡°oooh baby yes make me cum. It feels so good.¡±


    I inserted my finger inside her throbbing cunt and ced my thumb on her swollen clit causing her to mew, ¡°oh god yes baby. Make me cum I¡¯m so turned on. Oh yes baby, don¡¯t stop.¡± Sydney thrashed on the floor as I continue to slowly bring her to a climax.


    Sydney was bucking and rotating her hips wanting the pleasures of an orgasm to rip through her insides. I lowered my face to her pussy and said, ¡°is this what you want. Do you want me to lick your clit baby?¡±


    ¡°ooh yes suck my pussy. Make me cum.¡±


    I reached in my bag and pulled out the string of beads and held it front of her, ¡°Look what I have for you baby. Do you want to cum baby?¡±


    Sydney saw the string of beads in my hand and panted, ¡°Oh my God what are you going to do with those?¡±


    ¡°Do you trust me baby?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Oh God yes make me cum¡± she panted breathlessly.


    I took the first bead on the string and ced it against her wet cunt lips.


    ¡°ooooooohhhh¡± Sydney groaned as I pushed the first bead inside. I pressed the second bead against her wet slit and pushed it inside her juicy cunt.


    She groaned, ¡°oh my god what are you doing to me. This feels so incredible¡± as the third bead slid inside. Sydney was writhing on the floor her hips bucking up and down as I pressed the fourth bead inside. She arched her back and moaned, ¡°ooooh mmmmmmmmm.¡±


    Sydney had her legs spread wide as I slid the fifth bead inside her hot cunt until only the string hung out of her.


    I extended my tongue and swept her swollen clit bringing an involuntary gasp from her, ¡°oooohhhh.¡± Seeking the tip of her clit and teasing it, then nipping lightly, expertly with my teeth slowly flicking my tongue back and forth.


    She moaned loudly pushing my face into her cunt. I continued to slowly tongue tease her clit until she screamed in delight, ¡°Oh yes that¡¯s it. Make me cum, Make me cum, I¡¯m so fucking hot,¡±


    I took the rigid little bud of her clit between my teeth and began to titite it with my tongue. ¡°Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!¡± She gasped repeatedly, arching her back, forcing her aroused pussy against my face.


    Sydney was going wild from my expert tongue fucking. Her excited quivering cunt walls clung to the beads, her round hips and ass quivered and shook with the vibrations which spasmed throughout her pelvis.


    I grabbed the strand and firmly tugged on it until I saw the first bead pop out. Sydney moaned, ¡°oooh my God that feels so good.¡± I pulled sharply on the string and the second ball popped out of her cunt.


    ¡°Oh yeah!!! Yes!! Yesss!!! Do it to me! Make me cum! Just a little more and I¡¯ll be there.¡± she squealed.


    I took onest deep suck of her clit, which was all Sydney needed to send her over the edge. Her legs began to shudder and il as she panted, ¡°oh yes that¡¯s it lick my pussy. Ooooooooh ooooooh, I¡¯m cumming baby. I¡¯m cummminng! Ooooooooooooooooooh yes yes yes.¡±


    With a quick tug on the string I yank the remaining beads out of her spasmodic cunt, her juices spilling out as she exploded into a violent orgasm that flooded my face with her sweet tasting cum. She writhed and thrashed from the intensity of the torrential waves of pleasure that ran through her body, ¡°oh god yes yes I¡¯m still cummming don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t stop!¡±


    Pushing my face further into her wet cum soaked cunt she savored everyst wisp of pleasure that ripped through her until the orgasm finally subsided. Shey on the floor legs spread lewdly and whimpered, ¡°oh baby that was so fucking good. I came so hard. I was soooooo turned on. Please fuck me baby. I need your cock in my cunt.¡±


    That was the first time I heard her say ¡°cunt¡±. She was acting like a sex-craved slut. It would only be a matter of days before she submitted fully to me.


    I barked, ¡°Get on your hands an knees my hot little slut. I am going to fuck you from behind with everything I have.¡±


    She quickly scrambled unto her hands and knees, her juicy cunt flowering open for my cock. I slowly guided the tip of my cock to her inviting entrance. Grabbing my cockshaft I slid it up between the folds of her soaked cunt. She let out a quick gasp as my cock slid deep inside her cunt.


    Sydney slowly began to rock her cunt on it as I grabbed her hips and buried my cock inside her and slowly started to pump her cunt. She squealed, ¡°Oh yes baby fuck me hard. Make me cum again I¡¯m so fucking horny.¡±


    I grabbed the oil and began smearing it on her ass teasing her little ass pucker with my finger. Syd was riding my cock moaning in ecstasy and quickly nearing another orgasm as I nted my hands firmly on her ass and slid one of my fingers into her well oiled ass pucker.


    ¡°Oh god yes. I love your cock. Fuck me hard with your cock. Fill me up with your hot sperm. I want you to fuck me hard¡±


    I slowly pulled my cock out teasing her throbbing cunt before mming it back in while I loosened her asshole up with my finger. I continued this approach as Sydney begged, ¡°Please fuck me now. I¡¯m so hot. Please fuck me hard. I need a good hard fuck. Please baby.¡±


    Sydney was over the edge having lost all thought except for one; a good hard fuck. She rocked her ass back and forth onto my cock as I stood still and enjoyed her attempts to satisfy herself.


    ¡°I am going to make you cum like you have never cummed before baby.¡± I groaned as I started to savagely pound her cunt.


    She moaned loudly, ¡°oh oh oh harder yes that¡¯s it. I love it. God I love your nice big cock.¡±


    Once Sydney was meeting my every thrust I positioned the first bead on her tight asshole. I started pushing, harder and harder as I fucked her juicy twat.


    Sydney hollered, ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡±


    I watched the puckered flesh of her ass sphincter expanding and stretching. Then in an instant the bead disappeared inside her ass. I pressed the second one hard against her asshole until it just got sucked in.


    Sydney let out a low guttural moan, ¡°aarrrrrghhhh, what are you doing to me? Ooooooohh I¡¯m going to cum again.¡±


    I stopped fucking her leaving my cock buried deep inside her cunt. Sydney was breathing hard as she slowly rocked on my piston while I inserted the third bead into her well oiled ass pucker.


    I had two beads to go. I squeezed a little more oil on her ass and pushed the fourth one in. I pushed my finger into her ass and pushed the four beads as deep as I could into her.


    Feeling them buried so deep inside her, she let out a groan, ¡°Ohhhhhhh¡­ mmmmmm¡­¡± while rocking her cunt on my rod.


    I pushed thest bead into her leaving only the remaining strand hanging out of her ass. I began to drive my cock into her again as I teased her ass pucker with my finger.


    Sydney panted, ¡°I¡¯m almost there keep fucking me. Don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m going to cum sooooooooo hard. Yes yes yes.¡±


    I grabbed the strand and firmly tugged on it until I saw the first bead pop out. Sydney moaned, ¡°oooh my God that feels so good.¡± I pulled sharply on the string and the second ball popped out of her cunt.


    Suddenly Sydney began to thrust her hips rapidly on my cock, as she appeared to be on the verge of cumming. ¡°ohohohohohohoh¡± she panted as I yanked the third bead out of her ass.


    Her head was thrashing wildly from side to side as I could feel her cunt lips mp down on my cock. I popped the fourth ball out and Sydney exploded, ¡°Oh God I¡¯m cumming, Im cummming, ooooooohhh¡± she cried out as her hips rocked madly back and forth on my cock.


    Sydney was in the midst of a violent orgasm as I shoved the beads back in her ass. This only served to intensify her pleasure as she screamed loudly, ¡°aaarrrrrrgghhhhhh, Im stilll cummmmin, ooooooohhhhhh¡±


    I left my cock impaled in her cunt as she continued to gyrate her hips letting out low heated gasps, ¡°mmmmmm, oooooooh¡± until her orgasm finally subsided.


    She panted, ¡°Oh my God what did you do to me? That felt so fucking good.¡±


    I gave her a wicked smile and said, ¡°We¡¯re not done yet Sydney. Trust me we¡¯re not done yet.¡±


    Just then I heard some noise and quickly realized that my parents were home. We had lost track of time and I could hear my mom calling out my name.


    ¡°Quick Sydney get your stuff and wait outside. Go out the back door and wait for me. Everything will be fine I¡¯ll be right out and leave the beads in because I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡±


    SYDNEY


    Oh my God I had just cum so wickedly and here I was outside Ty¡¯s house buttoning my dress. I felt so dirty but I didn¡¯t care. Ty had made me feel sensations that I never knew existed. I loved his way with me. It turned me on to act like such a slut.


    My heart stopped as suddenly I heard the door open. Then I heard Ty whisper, ¡°Syd where are you?¡± I answered, ¡°Over here¡±


    He took my hand and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    I could feel the beads inside me and with every step I found my body starting to swell with little wisps of pleasure. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked.


    Ty didn¡¯t answer but kept walking until we reached the side of his garage. He quickly spun me around so that I was facing the garage and whispered in my ear, ¡°I haven¡¯t cum yet. I am going to fuck you right here until I cum.¡±


    He lifted my dress up and slid his hands down onto my ass. The beads inside me were driving me wild with every movement. I felt him pull on the string, tugging at it without pulling them out. He was driving me over the edge teasing me like that.


    I let a soft gasp out, ¡°ooooooooh¡± as he continued to tease me. The sensations inside me were unbelievable as I panted lustily, ¡± oh my god, I can feel them. I can feel them in me. Oooh baby mmmmmm.¡±


    He whispered, ¡°bend over and spread your legs.¡± I did as was told as I didn¡¯t give a damn about anything else. I wanted to cum again. I wanted to be fucked again.


    TY


    I bent her over and pushed her dress up as I looked down at this sex-starved slut, sexy legs standing on heels spread apart her cunt flowering open for my cock. I had never been filled with such pure unabandon lust as I teasingly guided my cock into her fuckhole until just the head prated the heat of her love chamber.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 887

    ¡°Oooooooooohhhhh¡± Sydney panted.


    She looked back groaned and pushed back her cunt as she eagerly impaled the entire length of my shaft inside her, ¡°Oh god yes. I love your cock. Fuck me hard with your cock. Hammer my cunt. Fill me up with your hot cum. I want you to fuck me so bad¡±


    I slowly pulled my cock out teasing her throbbing cunt before mming it hard back in her cunt feeling the string of beads in her ass rubbing against my cock. I continued this slow approach as Sydney begged, ¡°Please fuck me now. I¡¯m so hot. Please fuck me hard.¡±


    I reached down, grabbed her ass and repeatedly mmed my cock deep inside her fiery depths. Sydney squealed in delight, ¡°Ohohohohoh! Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck me hard. Fuck my juicy cunt. Make me cum. Oh yes that¡¯s it. I love your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡±


    I squeezed her ass and furiously pummeled her cunt over and over. Sydney, her face up against the garage, reached underneath and grabbed my cum filled balls that were pping against her ass.


    She yed with my cum sacs as I shoved my cock in and out of her faster and faster. Her cock impaled body bucked my cock, her head thrashed wildly from side to side, she panted, ¡°Make me cum! I¡¯m so close. Make me cum! Please don¡¯t stop. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    I yanked hard on the string, causing the first bead to pop out of her ass. ¡°Argghhhhhhhhh¡± she screamed loud enough to wake up the neighborhood. I pulled on the string again until the second bead popped out of her ass.


    ¡°Oooooooohhhhh, mmmmmmm, I¡¯m cummminnnn¡± she screamed breathing heavily as her body thrashed and iled violently against the side of the garage.


    That was all I needed to send me over the edge, as I could no longer contain myself. I exploded gob after gob of my hot cum up Sydney¡¯s fuck hole as our bodies shook and shuddered together in mutual orgasms. I kept shooting my hot sticky cum up her fuckhole as Sydney¡¯s cunt convulsed on my cock.


    She looked back with a crazed look and squealed, ¡°That¡¯s it give me all your cum. Keep fucking me. I want all your cum in my cunt,¡± as I pulled on the string until all three of the remaining beads popped out. Sydney groaned loudly, ¡°arrrrgghhhhhh oh my god¡± her legs buckling as she continued to endure the violent eruptions ripping through her body.


    Finally after her body had stopped its maniacal movements she reached back and caressed my balls trying to milk everyst drop out of them. I stood there with my cock softening inside her hot cunt totally drained.


    I said, ¡°Baby that was a fucking wild time. You are such a fucking slut.¡±


    Sydney was still dazed as she turned and knelt down in front of me. She proceeded to lick and clean my cum and cunt juice soaked cock. She bobbed her head up and down greedily slurping all juices off my cock until she was satisfied that she had cleaned my cock.


    After she was finished cleaning my cock with her wet silky tongue Sydney stood up and smothered my lips as she pushed her cum and cunt juice coated tongue into my mouth swirling it around. Sydney pushed her tits up against me and purred, ¡°I love your cock. Use me anyway you want I don¡¯t care. Tonight was incredible. I just want you to fuck me I just want you to make me cum.¡±


    Hearing her words an evil smile broke across my face as I held her tight. Her eyes still fogged in a sexual daze, I whispered, ¡°Sydney you are mine and I will always be your Fuck Master. I am going to make you feel pleasures you never knew existed. Now go home.¡±


    I called Kerry shortly after I woke up Sunday morning. I was hoping she would remember me from the Adult Bookstore but more importantly I was hoping she would let me take her up on her rain check. As the phone rang I found myself very jittery and tense almost at a loss for words.


    ¡°Hello¡± I heard someone answer. ¡°Ah, hello is Kerry there?¡± I managed to stammer.


    ¡°This is Kerry. Who is this?¡± she answered back.


    I took a nervous gulp and replied, ¡°Kerry this is Ty we met briefly at the Adult bookstore yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Hey Ty how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was wondering if you had any ns for today?¡± I asked my nerves somewhat under control.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to rx and sun myself by the pool. Why do you ask?¡±


    I swallowed and plodded on, ¡°Well I was kind of intrigued by your offer yesterday so I was hoping I could take you up on your rain check.¡±


    She replied, ¡°Ooh that sounds interesting. I tell you what why don¡¯t youe over to my ce and we can catch some rays by the pool and see what develops.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a great idea. What time should I stop by?¡± I asked enthusiastically.


    Kerry said, ¡°It¡¯s 11:00 right now why don¡¯t youe over around 1:00?¡±


    ¡°Great give me some directions and I¡¯ll see you then.¡± I said.


    Kerry gave me directions to her ce and we exchanged good byes. She lived in an apartment on the other side of town near the York Mall, about a half hour drive. I jumped in the shower and then decided to give Sydney a call.


    ¡°Hi baby how did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ty, I slept well baby. I fell asleep thinking about how wonderful you made me feelst night.¡±


    I added, ¡°So what¡¯s on your agenda for today?¡±


    Sydney answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns what did you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Oh baby, I already have ns to spend the day with a friend. I hope you don¡¯t mind ¡¯cause I don¡¯t think that I will have time to see you today. Is that okay?¡±


    I could sense the disappointment in Sydney¡¯s voice as she responded, ¡°That¡¯s okay I guess, it is just that I was hoping we could spend some time together. Maybeter on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try Sydney but I can¡¯t promise that I will have time. I tell you what if I can swing byter on I¡¯ll give you a call otherwise why don¡¯t we n on spending Monday afternoon together?¡±


    ¡°Well if that¡¯s the way it has to be I guess I¡¯ll just have to look forward to tomorrow. Give me a call if you change your mind I¡¯m just going to hang around here and rx. Okay baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try Syd. See youter.¡±


    I felt kind of bad not spending some time with Sydney but those feelings soon passed as I was so excited about the prospects of spending some time with Kerry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I was my usual punctual self when I knocked on Kerry¡¯s door. As I waited my mind raced like aputer trying to recall all of her luscious curves and mounds from when we first met at the Adult Bookstore. I couldn¡¯t believe that she had invited me over when I had called earlier today. The door opened and I heard, ¡°Hey kiddo.¡± My mouth dropped wide open as I gawked at Kerry standing in front of me, her body practically falling out of the skimpiest bikini I had ever seen.


    Kerry smiled and did a quick pirouette, ¡°Do you like? Not bad for a 30 year old.¡±


    I quickly gathered myself and smiled back, ¡°Wow you look fantastic¡± and she did.


    Kerry was wearing a red g-string bikini that showed off her best assets. Her breasts were spilling out of the skimpy top and the bottom did not leave a lot to imagination. We went to the pool and found a spot to spread our towels. We put some lotion on andid down and chatted idly for about an hour.


    I noticed that Kerry had slid her triangle tops together until all they covered were her nipples, leaving most of her entire breasts open for my admiring nces.


    Kerry saw the look on my face as I ogled her scantily d body andughed. She giggled, ¡°Ty baby you sure don¡¯t have a good poker face.¡±


    I tried to calm down as I said, ¡°I have no secrets Kerry. I can¡¯t help that I like what I see.¡± I added, ¡°Do you want me to put some more lotion on you?¡±


    She gave me a devilish little smirk and said, ¡°Ty how considerate. That would be nice.¡±


    Kerry rolled over on to her stomach and untied her top. I put some lotion in my hands and slowly rubbed her back until it was covered with lotion. I went down to her legs repeating the same slow massage. As my hands rubbed her thighs and lower ass she moaned softly and spread her legs a bit.


    I took it as an invitation and probed between her legs. My hand grazed her covered crotch eliciting a quick gasp from Kerry. I removed my hands andy back down on my towel trying as best as I could to hide the tent growing in my suit.


    Kerry looked over and smirked, ¡°My My did I do that?¡± I smiled back weakly and replied, ¡°It sure is getting hot out here maybe we ought to go inside and cool off for a bit?¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a great idea,¡± she replied with a hint of sarcasm. We got up and walked back toward her apartment. As we went in I let her go ahead of me so that I could admire her luscious round ass in the process.


    ¡°Here have a seat and I¡¯ll get us something cold to drink¡± she said as she walked away. I watch her go into the kitchen her nipples trying to stretch through the taut fabric as well as her cheeks popping out from her bikini bottom.


    Needless to say, the outfit disyed the considerable and luscious curves of her figure. Her breasts wererge and firm, without any sag or give to them. Just like the top, the bottom fit Kerry¡¯s ass like a tight glove.


    Kerry came back and plopped herself down next to me crossing one leg underneath her butt. She smiled and much to my surprise ced her hand on my cock, ¡°So what do we have here?¡± and gave it a yful tug.


    With a sheepish little grin I let out a soft moan of approval, ¡°mmmmmm¡±


    Kerry asked, ¡°So how did your friend enjoy her new toy?¡± as her hand continued to massage my throbbing member.


    I leaned back on the couch savoring the feel of her hand and smirked, ¡°Oh yea. We both enjoyed our new toy.¡±


    ¡°Did she try it on you?¡± she asked seductively.


    The question caught me off guard since that idea had never crossed my mind. Kerry must have known the answer from my facial reaction as she said, ¡°I guess that means no. That¡¯s too bad I know you would have enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°Well you could always show me.¡±


    Kerry purred, ¡°You know I have a couple of hours before I have to start my shift at work tonight.¡± She leaned closer to me and our lips met quickly hungrily probing each other for the first time.


    After a few moments she straddled herself onto myp and we continued our hot passionate kiss. My hands wandered up to her tits and pulled on her nipples through her top as Kerry¡¯s tongue swirled in my mouth. It was all I could do to stop myself from ripping her bikini off right there on the spot. I was so fucking turned on.


    Kerry smothered my mouth with a crazed ferocity as she pushed her pussy onto my cock grinding her hips back and forth.


    I broke our passionate embrace and pulled her top apart to expose her wonderful tits. I looked at her tits and gasped, ¡°Oh baby.¡± I quickly lowered my lips and sucked on her rock hard nipple as my hand cupped her luscious ass pulling her tight onto my raging hard on.


    Kerry rocked her pussy onto my cock as I flicked and licked each nipple with my tongue. She mewed, ¡°Oh god yes that feels so good Ty. My nipples are so sensitive I get sooooo turned on when they are sucked on.¡±


    My hands cupped her magnificent breasts as my tongue flicked and bit on her nipples causing a little murmur of delight to escape from her lips. She purred in a sultry sexy voice, ¡± Baby I am going to suck you dry and then I am going to fuck your eyes out.¡± as she continued to grind against my crotch with her hot little pussy while I nibbled at her nipples.

 888

    She slid down between my legs onto her knees and stroked my raging hard-on looking up seductively to meet my eyes. I groaned, ¡°Baby you¡¯re such a hot little slut I¡¯m going to pump your cunt with everything I have.¡±


    Kerry moaned as she furiously tugged my swimsuit down to my ankles, ¡°oh yea baby. I can¡¯t wait for you to shove your cock inside me but first I want to suck you dry.¡±


    Grabbing my big shaft with a lustful vengeance, ¡°ooooooh my god you¡¯re so fucking big I want you to fuck me so bad. I want you to make me cum over and over baby,¡± she cooed as she slowly stroked my hard-on.


    I panted, ¡°Oh yea that feels so good. Make me cum. Suck me dry and swallow my load.¡±


    Kerry purred, ¡± Oh yes look it¡¯s so big now.¡±


    She drew a heated breath and lowered her face slowly toward my dick. She pressed the tip of my cock to her lips and flicked the underneath with her tongue causing my cock to twitch in her hand. She started bobbing her head up and down making it stand straight up and glisten from her saliva. My hands came to rest on her heaving breasts, and I cupped and squeezed them much to her delight.


    She ran her tongue around the head grasped the base of my cock and then slipped its fat, juicy head between her lips. Her moist lips grasped tighter and tighter around my glistening cock, as her mouth took more and more of my cock. I held her head steady, and pumped my entire manhood in and out of her mouth, I moaned ¡°Oh Kerry that feels so good.¡±


    I watched in arousal as Kerry¡¯s blonde head bounced up and down over my erection. My hips rocked back and forth trying to bury my cock deep in her throat. ¡°Oh yea that¡¯s it suck my cock, make me cum. I want to squirt my hot juices in your mouth.¡±


    Kerry was making little moaning sounds as she slurped on my big stiff shaft. It wasn¡¯t long before I felt the impending explosion build within and groaned loudly as my cock started to pump my hot cum down her throat, ¡°Oh yea baby I¡¯m cumming. Swallow it. Suck me dry.¡±


    Kerry swallowed my hot cum-juice down her hungry little throat. She continued to pump my cock with her hand as she lustfully licked all of the cum off the tip. She looked up and purred, ¡°Did you like that Ty? Do you like the way I give head? I can¡¯t wait until you shove your cock in my pussy.¡±


    She stood up and walked toward the bedroom as Iy on the couch savoring her blowjob. She turned and looked back, ¡°Well are you just going to sit there?¡± I quickly scrambled to my feet and nearly fell t on my face forgetting that my trunks were still down at my ankles. I damn near tore them off and raced after her.


    In her bedroom I found Kerry on the bed pulling her bottoms off with a box on the nightstand alongside her. I stood naked eyeing her incredible body and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡±


    Looking incredibly hot and sexy she mewed, ¡°My toys.¡± and then reached inside the box and pulled out a string of 5 balls that looked identical to the ones I had purchased at the adult bookstore.


    She panted, ¡°Hurry up and get over here. I need you to make me cum.¡±


    I got onto the bed and crawled between her legs. My face now inches from Kerry¡¯s honey pot I saw that the lips of her puss were folded back with her desire, slimy with her juices, some of it literally oozing down into her pubic hairs. I took a deep breath of her cunt odor, savoring its smell.


    I extended my tongue and took my first taste of her luscious cunt. The t of my tongue swept between her widespread cunt lips and brought an involuntary gasp from Kerry. Her hand moved behind my head holding me close to her cunt.


    I buried my tongue deep into her cunt while I let my fingers tease her rim and gently probe her ass. Kerry began to buck her hips to meet my tongue thrusts. Her legs thrashing about she moaned, ¡°yes yes that¡¯s it, eat my pussy baby, suck on it. I want to cum. Make me cum.¡± I pushed my finger inside her ass and began to hump her ass as my tongue flicked back and forth sucking on her clit every so often.


    Kerry was squirming underneath me as I lowered my face into her ass. Tracing her asshole with my tongue I pulled her ass cheeks apart and slid my tongue down through the crack of her butt. Kerry¡¯s ass writhed in my hands as I took the string of balls and rubbed them on her pussy until they were soaked with her cunt juices.


    I looked up and saw that she had a sex crazed looked on her face as her hips bucked up and down. ¡°oh baby that feels soo goood¡± she panted.


    I slowly inserted the first ball into her ass causing Kerry to gasp, ¡°mmmmmmmm¡± Shortly thereafter I had the entire string of balls deep inside her ass. She was in a sexual frenzy and screamed, ¡°Make me cum. Make me cum.¡±


    I lowered my mouth onto her pussy lips and sucked hard, letting my tongue curl deep into her moist cuntal passage and then twitch as her interior muscles closed around it. I worked it in and around then out, seeking the tip of her clit and teasing it, then nipping lightly, expertly with my teeth.


    Slowly flicking my tongue back and forth I pulled on the string of balls until the first one popped out. Kerry was on fire and moaning loudly as she pushed my face deeper into her pussy. I continued to slowly tongue tease her clit until she screamed in delight, ¡°Oh that feels so good, don¡¯t stop I¡¯m so fucking close,¡±


    I slowly took the rigid little bud of her clit between my teeth and began to titite it with my tongue eliciting quick gasps from Kerry.


    ¡°Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!¡± She gasped repeatedly, arching her back off the bed, forcing her aroused pussy against the tremendous, pleasure giving thrusts of my diligently working tongue. Her whole writhing body seemed on fire now.


    I stiffened my tongue and rammed it in as deep as it would go into the hot pulsating passage between her wildly thrashing legs. ¡°Aaaahhhh! Aaaahhh! Oh¡­! Ohhhhh!!!¡±


    Kerry was close to having an orgasm. Her quivering cunt walls clung to my tongue as her naked round hips and ass quivered with the vibrations which spasmed throughout her pelvis. ¡°Oh yeah!!! Yes!! Yesss!!! Lick my pussy!! Just a little bit longer! Please!!!!!!¡±


    Sensing she was almost ready to explode in my face I moved my tongue deeper up her cunt one more time. I grabbed the string of balls and teasingly pulled on them as my mouth devoured her pussy. I felt her body stiffen and I yanked on the string of balls until they all popped out of her ass. Kerry bucked wildly and moaned, ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±


    She moaned mindlessly as her passion-deranged hips began to grind against my face. As I continued to tongue-fuck her convulsing pussy, she reached new frenzies. After a few moments I stopped licking her cunt and stared at her swollen cunt lips. The tremors in her satiated body had subsided, trying to catch her breath; she justy there on the bed.


    Finally Kerry sat up and purred in a sultry low voice, ¡°Oh that was real nice. Now I need you to fuck me with that nice big cock of yours.¡± The look in her eyes was that of a sex-starved slut eyeing her next prey.


    KERRY


    I pushed his naked body back on the bed and seductively crawled toward his prick. Teasing him with my tongue I licked and sucked on his balls as I slowly and seductively stroked his big boner. As I reached for my string of beads I heard him moan, ¡°oh yes lick my balls, Feel how hot I am. I want to fuck you so bad.¡±


    I shoved the beads inside my pussy as I licked his balls with my mouth. Just as he had done with me I traced his asshole with my tongue. His body squirmed and he gasped with every tantalizing flick from my tongue. I pulled the beads from my wet cum soaked pussy sending strong shivers racing through my body. Slowly I positioned the first bead near his ass sphincter as I continued to caress his balls with my mouth.


    I applied some pressure on the first bead until it disappeared inside his ass eliciting a loud moan from Ty. ¡°Oh my God¡± he cried out. I licked his ass and in my sultriest voice said, ¡°Oh yea baby. I am going to make you cum so good.¡±


    Ty didn¡¯t respond other than to let out another loud moan as I pushed the second bead inside his ass. I continued this slow process until I had managed to push all five of the beads up his crack. Once I had all the beads inside him I took his big cock in my hands and slowly stroked his shaft up and down.


    ¡°Ooh baby you are so hard. I can¡¯t wait for you to fuck me,¡± I teased him.


    As I lowered my lips on his cock he panted, ¡°Oh god Kerry that feels so fucking incredible¡± I slurped his cock into my mouth while yfully yanking on the bead of strings. Ty was lost in the moment as he bucked his hips trying to fuck my mouth.


    After awhile I was getting too turned on so I released his cock from my lips and purred, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to fuck you baby.¡±


    I turned so that my back was to him and straddled his big shaft. I slowly lowered myself onto him feeling his cock push forward into the creamy folds of my pussy. I felt his thick cock inch its way up my tight wet pussy. My cunt was slick from the tongue fucking he had given me minutes before and it readily opened to receive all of his manhood. Ever so slowly I lowered my pussy on his cock until I had its entire length deep inside me.


    I waspletely skewered by his rigid shaft, so totally inside the depths of my throbbing cunt. I clenched my cunt muscles around his thick burgeoning cock, ¡°Come on, baby, really give it to me. Fuck my brains out!¡± I hissed as I began to bounce up and down, impaling myself upon his cock with every ounce of energy I had.


    I felt his hands groping my breasts, teasing my sensitive nipples as I tried to meet every one of his vicious thrusts deep inside me. ¡°Ahhh¡­ oh¡­ oh god¡­ oh God.. Oh,,,, yes¡­ yes¡­¡± I screamed as I began to ride his cock wildly. The soft wisps of another orgasm were starting to race throughout my body. I grabbed his balls and shouted, ¡°Oh yea baby I¡¯m going to cum. Fuck me hard, fuck me hard. Make me cum. Ooohh, ooohhh, ooooohh, oohh yes yes yes yes.¡±


    I was nearing another mind shattering orgasm when I felt his cock grow harder inside me. His cock was pummeling my pussy with an intense ferocity and I grabbed the string of beads and shouted, ¡°Oh yes. I¡¯m almost there. Give me all your cum baby. Fuck me. Harder. Faster. Come on give it to me.¡±


    I heard Ty scream, ¡°I¡¯m going to cum. I¡¯m going to cummmmm¡± and with that I yanked on the beads popping them out of his ass in a rapid fire stato. ¡°ooooh, ahhhh, ooooh¡± he shouted as I felt his cock erupt inside me with gobs and gobs of his hot cum.


    Within moments I shuddered and convulsed as my body endured wave after wave of a massive orgasm. I rode his pulsating cock savoring every ounce of pleasure that was racing deep within me. I could feel his cum ooze out of me and slide down the inside of my thighs as he continued to pound his cock in and out of my pussy.


    Ty finally stopped and pulled me back onto his chest, his arms enveloping me. Wey there for what seemed an eternity trying to get our wits when he whispered in my ear, ¡°That was the most incredible orgasm I have ever had. What else do you have in your little box?¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Just your usual suspects; dildos, vibrators, strap-ons, lotions and oh yes beads.¡±


    ¡°Strap-ons?¡±


    ¡°Yes strap-ons. Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason. I mean ah do you ah use it much? I mean ah you like women too?¡±


    I broke out in a hystericalugh as I heard him struggle through his question; ¡°Of course I like women just like I enjoy handsome young men.¡±


    ¡°No shit¡± he said in perplexed manner.


    ¡°Well yes I do. What¡¯s wrong with that¡± I replied a little irritated.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong with that. I think I just died and went to Heaven. Pinch me so I can make sure I¡¯m not dreaming this.¡± He asked.


    I startedughing again until he pulled me around and smothered my lips with a wet passionate kiss. ¡°You know I think you would like my friend Sydney. She is really hot. I think the three of us would have a grand old time. How does that sound?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well if she is half as good a lover as you I¡¯m willing¡­¡± I said as I nced at the clock having lost track of time, ¡°Shit I have to go. My shift starts in a half hour.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

 889

    ¡°A half hour? What kind of job would have you start at 6:00 on a Sunday night?¡±


    I winked at him and said, ¡°A job that pays you a lot of money for taking your clothes off.¡±


    ¡°No Shit¡± he said again


    ¡°Yes no shit! I¡¯m a stripper at Dancers Gentlemen¡¯s Club.¡± I said. As I raced into the bathroom to get ready I heard Tyugh out loud, ¡°Halleluiah there is a God. Praise the Lord.¡±


    SYDNEY


    Ty phoned around noon and said he would be over around 2:00PM. My heart skipped a beat in anticipation. I had not seen him yesterday and I was already craving for his arms to wrapped themselves around my body. It was a beautiful Monday afternoon and I found myself rxed and eagerly awaiting his arrival.


    I was dressed casually not knowing what Ty had nned for today. The jean skirt was a little tight on me but it looked good on me and the top was in but I chose not to wear a bra. I found myself admiring the transformation in me since Ty hade into my life. I looked and felt like I was 25 years old again. My face radiated with a glow and warmth that I did not know still existed within me.


    I took onest look at myself before heading downstairs and thought to myself, ¡°Girl I need to get some new clothes¡±.


    The doorbell rang and I quickly opened the door to see Ty standing there greeting me with a warm smile. I smiled and pulled him inside into my arms and gave him a long sensuous kiss. The kiss was wonderful and my body started to tingle with pleasure. God I wanted him so bad. I feel like such a slut but I no longer care. All I care about was how Ty makes me feel.


    ¡°Ooh baby I missed you so much yesterday. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here.¡± I cooed in his ear.


    ¡°Sydney you make me feel so good sweetheart. You¡¯re always on my mind. It¡¯s like I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡± He replied as his hands caressed my ass pulling me tight into his crotch.


    Instinctively I found myself grinding my pelvis into him as I savored the ripples of pleasure flowing within me. I wanted him to fuck me so bad. ¡°Ty I need you to fuck me right now. I get so turned on every time I am with you.¡± I purred.


    I felt his hands pulling my skirt up as our tongues hungrily explored each other my legs weak with desire as his hand caressed my mound. It felt wonderfully erotic to be standing in my foyer getting my pussy massaged by a young stud. I was in heaven.


    Ty looked at me and said, ¡°Sydney you feel wonderful and I can¡¯t wait to fuck but we have all day and night. Lets wait untilter because right now I want to take you to the mall so that we can get you some new clothes.¡±


    I was disappointed, as I had already gotten myself all worked up. I asked, ¡°Which Mall?¡± as I was still a little self conscious about being seen in public with Ty.


    It was almost as if Ty had read my mind when he replied, ¡°Syd don¡¯t worry about anybody seeing us. I thought we would go to the York Mall on the other side of town. No one will bother us there.¡±


    All of a sudden I became excited about the prospects of spending some time with Ty just walking in a Mall like a normal couple without a care in the world. It was going to be fun to get his opinion on what looked good on me. ¡°Ty that sounds like a wonderful idea wait here while I change into something morefortable.¡±


    Ty grabbed my arm and smiled, ¡°Sydney you look great just as you are. Besides hopefully we¡¯ll find something else that you can wear while we¡¯re at the mall.¡±


    I looked at Ty and said, ¡°Honey this skirt is old and definitely too tight plus I am not even wearing a bra.¡±


    Ty merely squeezed my hand and whisked me away through the door before I had a chance to object any further. We got in his car and left for the mall.


    A half-hourter we arrived at the York mall on the other side of town. The first ce we went to was a store specializing in women¡¯s wear. It was empty so as soon as walked in we were met by a young sales woman who asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    I replied, ¡°Not right now we¡¯re going to look around and if we need you we¡¯ll give a holler.¡± We spent several minutes looking at various blouses, skirts, and dresses that had one thing inmon; they were all short, and very revealing.


    Ty selected several pieces for me to try on but I couldn¡¯t imagine myself wearing any of them. With each skirt or blouse that Ty picked I found myself getting more frustrated with the whole process. After several attempts Ty finally relented and said, ¡°Sydney lets go get a drink and chill for awhile.¡±


    I smiled, relieved that Ty wasn¡¯t upset, and said, ¡°That sounds like a great idea.¡±


    We found a little restaurant at one end of the mall and went in to order our drinks. As we sat down I couldn¡¯t help but notice how good Ty looked. He was dressed in a pair of Khaki¡¯s with a nice short-sleeved button down shirt. He looked like he could have been on the cover of GQ.


    I sipped on my Chardonnay as Ty reached across the table taking my hand into his. He gently caressed my hand as he spoke, ¡°Sydney you look so incredibly beautiful. Your eyes, your face, your body are so exquisite¡± he smiled, ¡°you look like you¡¯re 25 years old fresh out of school.¡±


    Iughed almost choking on my wine, ¡°Ty you¡¯re so sweet. But I¡¯m 37 years old not 25.¡±


    ¡°Sydney that may be true but age is a state of mind. You heard the old adage you¡¯re only as old as you feel? That¡¯s why I want you to dress differently. I know you¡¯ll feel younger and better about yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Ty. Those outfits were so short and revealing. Where would I go dressed like that? It¡¯s just not practical.¡±


    Ty leaned forward and gave my hand a tender loving kiss, ¡°Sydney listen to you. Why are you so concerned about practicality? Tell me what is so practical about you and I?¡±


    My heart raced as my eyes met Ty¡¯s, ¡°Ty I can¡¯t help the way I feel towards you. You came into my life and made me feel alive again. I know its wrong and I know that its not very practical but the fact is that I want and need you to be a part of my life.¡±


    Ty replied, ¡°Exactly Sydney. I want to be part of your life but our life will not be very practical. We will have to be very careful about where we go and what we do. I don¡¯t see us walking hand in hand through our neighborhood. I don¡¯t want us to be captives inside your house. I want to take you ces and have fun. We need to have two separate lives if we are going to make this work.¡±


    Ty was right. There was no way that we could lead a normal life. I had been silly to think that we could have a normal rtionship. There was nothing normal about our rtionship. I was deep in thought when I heard Ty¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Sydney are you okay?¡± he asked. I smiled and squeezed his hand, ¡°Yes Ty. I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking how someone so young could be so smart.¡±


    Ty leaned forward and gave me a long reassuring kiss. His hands tenderly holding my face as we kissed. The kiss sent shivers racing through my body. His lips and touch were so intoxicating. At the moment I didn¡¯t care that we were in a restaurant or who might see us. All I cared about was how he made me feel.


    Ty broke off our kiss and whispered, ¡°Sydney remember the other night when I said that if you trusted me I will take you to new pleasures you never knew existed?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ty and you have.¡± I said.


    ¡°Well Sydney then you need to trust me when I say that you need to dress differently. You need to look and feel sexy. You need to take pride in that gorgeous body. Besides it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to dress like that for school. Although if you did I bet you would quickly be the most popr teacher at school,¡± heughed.


    I grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re right Ty. I¡¯ve been set in my ways for so long. I think its time that I venture out with something different. Lets go back to that store and see what we cane up with.¡±


    Ty just smiled.


    When we got back to the store the young salesdy met us again, ¡°Back so quickly? Please let me know if I can be of help¡± and smiled. We spent some time looking at various skirts and blouses. Finally Ty gave me a white silk blouse and a short ck skirt.


    I asked the young sales clerk, ¡°Where can I try this on?¡± She pointed me toward the back and said, ¡°The changing rooms are on the right. Since it is so slow right now you can take as many outfits with you to try on. I¡¯ll be up front if you need anything.¡±


    As I headed into the changing area Ty whispered in my ear, ¡°Try the skirt on without any underwear.¡± His words sent a warm tingly feeling through me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I went into the room while Ty waited for me just outside the door. The door was such that Ty could see my face and feet as I changed. I had never tried on clothes without underwear and as much as I tried to deny it, the thought was exciting to me.


    My hands were shaking as I put on the blouse. I looked at myself in the mirror, and saw my nipples poking through the sheer fabric. I stepped out of my skirt and pulled my underwear off noticing a damp spot. I grabbed the short skirt and pulled it on over my hips.


    I looked at myself again and gasped. The skirt was so short I could practically see my crotch. I turned around and looked at my ass in the mirror. My legs looked great I thought. I bent a forward slightly and gasped again as I could see my cheeks and the puffy moist lips of my pussy exposed between my thighs.


    ¡°Hey what are you doing in there? Come on out and let me see how you look.¡± Ty asked from outside the door.


    I came out to see Ty¡¯s mouth wide open. I blurted out ¡°Well what do you think?¡± Iughed as all Ty could do was nod with stunned approval. The look on his face made me feel so sexy and I soon felt a little trickle oozing down the inside of my thigh.

 890

    I said, ¡°Ty don¡¯t just stand there go find some other pieces that you like so that I can try them on for you.¡± Again all I could do was justugh as Ty scurried off looking for other articles of clothing like a kid in candy store.


    I tried on several other outfits all having the same affect on Ty as well as me. I was getting myself so worked up with each new outfit. I felt so sexy and wicked. It was also exciting to see the effect I was having on Ty. The bulge in his pants was very noticeable when I came out wearing a short red skirt with a white stretch tube top. I did a quick little turn and bent forward giving Ty a nice view.


    Ty¡¯s eyes bugged out. He pushed me back into the room and close the door. Before I could say a word he pushed me up against the wall and hungrily devoured my mouth. I lost myself in the moment as I passionately returned his kiss.


    I felt Ty¡¯s hands grab both of my tits and squeeze them until my nipples were rock hard. I was so consumed with heat and lust that I started massaging his cock through the pants even though we were in the middle of a store. I didn¡¯t care. It felt good.


    He yanked my top down exposing my tits and sucked on both nipples as he slid his hand up my short skirt. He immediately buried his finger inside my drenched pussy. I groaned and pulled his head tight to my breasts holding him there as my hips began to hump his finger.


    Within moments I sensed an orgasm building quickly within me. I moaned softly into his ear, ¡°ooh baby you¡¯re going to make me cum. Mmmmmmmm. Yes that¡¯s it make me cum.¡±


    He quickly put pressure on my clit with his thumb as he continued to finger fuck my pussy. In seconds I screamed, ¡°Oh yea don¡¯t stop. Oh yes I¡¯m Cummin Yes Yes! OHHHHHHHHH¡± and my body shook as I reached the most incredibly powerful orgasm in my life.


    My eyes felt like they had rolled back inside my head as my entire body continued to convulse in Ty¡¯s arms. I was still breathing hard as my orgasm subsided. Ty smothered my mouth and then whispered to me, ¡°You are so fucking hot. Come on let¡¯s get out of here¡±


    I pulled my top up and rearranged myself before walking out of the room with Ty. As soon as we walked out the young sales clerk met us and asked, ¡°I take it that by the sounds of things you like the outfit?¡±


    Ty responded with a devilish grin, ¡°Oh yea we¡¯ll take all of them but she wants to keep wearing this one.¡± Upon hearing him I returned Ty¡¯s smirk with a devilish smile of my own. Thedy took the clothes and said, ¡°Follow me and I¡¯ll ring you up.¡±


    We watched as she walked away with my new clothes. Ty took me in his arms and gave me a hot wet kiss. I grabbed his ass and pulled him into me so that I could feel his cock and hungrily attacked his mouth. It was all I could do to stop myself from ripping his clothes off.


    We parted our steamy embrace and made our way up to cashier. Once I finished paying for the clothes Ty leaned over and said, ¡°Now lets go get you some shoes for your new clothes.¡±


    Ty took hold of my hand as we walked down the mall. As we walked hand in hand I noticed several men staring at my breasts. We finally came across an upscale shoe store and we walked inside. We noticed a couple of sexy shoes and asked the clerk for some help. ¡°Have a seat right over there so that I can get a size first,¡± the young man said.


    I thought nothing of the fact that the clerk was a young man that is until we sat down. My heart started to pound as I quickly realized there would be no way that I could stop the young man from looking up my short red skirt. Damn! I looked at Ty who just smiled while continuing to hold my hand.


    The clerk returned and knelt at my feet. I could feel my face turning red as I saw the young man¡¯s eyes on my legs. As he raised my leg onto the measuring shoe, I could feel my thighs separating and knew that he could see far up my legs.


    I kept tugging my skirt down but it was a losing battle. The skirt was so short that when I sat down it rode high up on my thighs. If the clerk wanted to, he could see my swollen pussy lips. He took his sweet time in getting my size before finally excusing himself to get the shoes.


    When he was gone, I looked frantically at Ty and said, ¡°Ty he can see my pussy. I¡¯m so embarrassed. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m walking around here without any underwear. What was I thinking?¡±


    Ty smiled and leaned in closer to me, ¡°Sydney trust me you look awesome and by the size of the bulge in that guys crotch he thinks so too. Rx and enjoy it besides you¡¯re never going to see him again.¡±


    The clerk came back with a couple of boxes and I couldn¡¯t help but let my eyes wander down to his crotch. An involuntary gasp escaped from my mouth as I noticed the obvious bulge in his pants.


    In spite of my embarrassment, I could feel myself tingling with excitement. The clerk reached for the first pair of shoes, 4¡å high ck stilettos, and slid them on each foot. He definitely got a good view of my wet pussy in the process as his eyes never left the V in my legs.


    He helped me up and I walked nervously back and forth to determine how they fit. Ty looked at me and crowed, ¡°Sydney those shoes look so sexy on you. How do they feel?¡± I replied, ¡°They feel and fit fine it¡¯s just that they are so damn hard to walk in.¡±


    Ty reassured me, ¡°Sydney trust me the way you look its worth it.¡± I had to admit that I did feel pretty sexy as I strutted back and forth. Not bad for a 37 year old I thought to myself.


    I sat down with my skirt once again riding high up on my thighs. The young clerk took the shoes off and put them away in their box his eyes never once leaving the V in my thighs. He looked up and queried, ¡°Do you want try the next pair?¡±


    I thought to myself lets have some fun with him. I looked into his zed eyes and in a sultry voice said, ¡°I can¡¯t make up my mind if I want them so lets try them on.¡±


    He smiled weakly at me and grabbed the red 4¡å stilettos. My heart was pounding rapidly when he slowly grabbed the back of my calf and lifted my leg, cing my foot on the footstool. He slid the first shoe on and proceeded to tie the strap around my ankle. This caused my skirt to slide further up my leg and in the process my thighs parted giving him a generous view of my swollen pussy lips.


    I saw his eyes staring directly at my pussy. I felt the wisp of a mini orgasm run through my body knowing I was shing my wet pussy to aplete stranger. I felt so sluttish yet it was such a thrill and my body was responding with little tremors of pleasure as I tried to sit still in my chair. I felt so wicked being almost naked in public.


    It took every ounce of energy that I had in me to stand up and walk in the shoes. My legs were weak and rubbery, my face flush with excitement and I could feel the juices of my burning desire trickling down the insides of my thighs. It was all I could do to take a couple of quick steps and utter, ¡°These fit fine. I¡¯ll take them both but I¡¯ll wear these for now.¡±


    The young man looked ufortable as he stood up. The bulge in his pants was noticeable as he sheepishly walked behind the counter. We paid for the shoes and quickly left the store.


    As we were walking I leaned closer to Ty and pined, ¡°Baby that was such a wild experience. I feel so wicked and I can¡¯t describe how horny that made me. Lets go home I need to feel you inside me.¡±


    ¡°Sydney you can¡¯t believe how much that turned me on as well. You were incredible. I can¡¯t wait to fuck but I want to make one more stop before heading home. Besides it¡¯s only 6:00.¡± Ty replied as his arm wrapped around my waist.


    I whimpered like a spoiled brat, ¡°Ty baby I can¡¯t wait any longer. Lets go home now please.¡±


    ¡°Baby just trust me on this. One more quick stop and we¡¯ll head home. Besides I want to show off your hot little body some more,¡± he said with a smirk.


    I resigned myself to one more stop as I could tell that Ty was pretty set on this. ¡°Okay one more stop. Where to next?¡±


    ¡°Dancers¡± he said.


    ¡°You want me to go dancing in these shoes?¡± I asked incredously.


    ¡°Sydney, trust me you¡¯ll see when we get there.¡±


    We got into his car and drove for a bit before he pulled into this garish looking nightclub all lit up with bright neon lights. I was wondering why he had chosen this ce when it hit me. There it was all lit up in Neon, ¡°Live Nude Girls¡±. He was taking me to strip club.


    I instinctively said, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding. I am not going inside.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ty parked the car and smiled, ¡°Sydney I know someone who works here that I want to introduce you too. She¡¯s a friend and I¡¯ve told her so much about you. We¡¯ll stay for a little bit and then we¡¯ll head home. Okay?¡± he said as he once again reassured me by gently squeezing my hand.


    I thought okay what¡¯s the big deal plus I was also secretly pleased that he had actually told someone about his feelings towards me. I smiled and said, ¡°Okay lets go in and see what these clubs are all about.¡±


    As we walked inside I was stunned to see how nice it was. I had expected a seedier atmosphere but found that there were men dressed in suits sitting around the various stages. Once my eyes adjusted to the dim lightning I noticed that there were several eyes staring at me. It felt like they were almost undressing me as I walked with Ty to an empty table.


    We sat down and ordered some drinks as I began to look at the various dancers on stage. They were all very attractive youngdies grinding and bumping to the music. Men ogling the semi nude girls surrounded each stage. I also noticed girls in various states of dress or should I say undress, mingling with customers at their tables.


    ¡°Ty what are the girls at the tables doing?¡± I asked Ty.


    ¡°There just looking for a quickp dance or maybe a private dance¡± he replied as he sipped on his drink.


    ¡°Will theye to our table as well?¡± I asked not knowing whether I wanted to hear his answer.


    ¡°Eventually they will. They tend to move around looking for fresh meat.¡±


    The answer made me nervous not knowing what to expect when and if they came to our table. I asked, ¡°Have you seen your friend yet?¡±


    ¡°No I haven¡¯t. She¡¯s probably on break or with a customer.¡±

 891

    I looked at him quizzically and said, ¡°What do you mean with a customer?¡±


    ¡°Doing a private dance,¡± he said.


    I was about to ask him another question when I heard a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Would you like ap dance?¡±


    I turned to see a woman standing in front of our table wearing nothing but a G-string. My body stiffened as I heard Ty say, ¡°Absolutely¡±


    I watched as the dancer quickly straddled Ty and pushed her tits into his face. She rubbed her tits back and forth for a while before getting off him. She then turned around and sat down on hisp and began to grind herself onto Ty¡¯s cock. The whole process mesmerized me, as it was so erotic and new to me. I also noticed that Ty had slid his hands to the underside of her tits and was gently caressing them.


    A few momentster she stood up and pulled her g-string out as she asked, ¡°Would you like a private dance?¡± Ty smiled at her as she folded a dor bill into the g-string and said, ¡°No thanks¡±


    The dancer took a step back and asked, ¡°Would your friend like ap dance?¡± I was horrified and before I could say no Ty said, ¡°Absolutely¡±


    She walked over to me and asked, ¡°Honey is this your firstp dance?¡± I nervously nodded yes. She swung my chair around from the table and knelt down in front of me. I noticed a table of men in front of me as she looked up at me and said, ¡°Honey just sit back and enjoy it.¡± Her hands stroked my thighs before pushing my legs apart. I had forgotten that I wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear as I watched her crawl between my spread legs and mew, ¡°Ooh honey you must be really enjoying this. You¡¯re so wet.¡±


    I let out quick gasp realizing that the table of men were seeing my pussy all swollen and exposed. Her hands caressed the insides of my thighs as I sat there frozen in my chair. Her hands felt so soft and warm she pined, ¡°Honey you are so gorgeous.¡±


    I felt my body tingle all over then her hands lightly grazed my pussy and a bolt of electricity shot through my body. She looked up and smiled at me, ¡°mmmmmmmm¡± before standing up. My skirt had risen high on my legs and I heard Ty whisper in my ear, ¡°Oh Sydney you look so hot baby. Everybody is watching you baby. You¡¯re making every guy in here real hard baby.¡±


    I suppressed a moan as she straddled me and pushed her tits into my face. The only breasts I had ever felt were my own. Hers felt so soft and warm on my face that I felt myself teem with desire. I sat frozen in time as she pulled my head closer to her busom. At one point I instinctively flicked my tongue over one of her budding nipples. I felt so erotic, so sensuous, and so lost in the moment with unknown rages.


    The dancer stepped off me and smiled as she turned around. At that moment my eyes quickly scanned the crowd and noticed that most eyes were glued to me. I became so excited knowing once again that strangers were seeing me exposed before them. I looked down and noticed that my skirt was still high on my legs, my love tunnel exposed for all to see.


    I couldn¡¯t believe how much that turned me on. It was such a wicked feeling. The dancer bent forward and pushed her ass closer to my face. I found my hands instinctively wandering up toward her ass. Her ass was smooth and firm as my hands instinctively caressed each cheek. A soft moan escaped my lips as my hands continued to massage her sweet ass.


    I was getting so turned on. I didn¡¯t know if it was the woman or exposing myself in front of strangers, probably both, but I knew that I needed to cum badly. This whole day had been another awakening of feelings and desires that I never knew existed within me. Lost deep with my thoughts I had not noticed that the dancer was now standing in front of me awaiting her tip.


    Ty handed me a dor and I tentatively slid it inside her g-string. She reached down and gave me a quick kiss before whispering to me, ¡°Honey are you sure you don¡¯t want a private dance from me?¡± I smiled and nodded no. My hands were shaking when I picked up my drink and watched as the dancer moved towards another table.


    Ty leaned over and gave me a wet passionate kiss that seemed tost forever. As we finally broke off our steamy exchange he smiled and whispered softly into my ear, ¡°Baby you are the best.¡±


    We sat there and watched several other dancers perform on stage when I heard a woman¡¯s voice say, ¡°Ty¡±. I turned and saw this striking statuesque blonde d in a short 1-piece dress. She bent down and gave Ty a quick kiss that elicited an almost fiery jealous pang within me.


    She turned and looking at me said, ¡°So you must be Sydney the mysterious friend that Ty has talked so much about¡± smiling and extending her hand, ¡°My name is Kerry it is so nice to meet you. I now know why Ty feels the way he does. You¡¯re gorgeous.¡±


    I shook hands as my eyes scanned Kerry¡¯s body. She looked to be about my height but her breasts were definitely bigger than mine although I think my legs and ass are much nicer. Her dress appeared to be glued to her body as it hugged every curve and mound on her body. Her dress was suspended by two thin spaghetti straps and cut low exposing her ample cleavage. She looked stunning.


    ¡°Hi Kerry it certainly is nice to meet one of Ty¡¯s friends.¡± I said as we shook hands.


    ¡°So what are you guys up to?¡± she asked as she sat down at our table.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ty answered, ¡°We came here so that you could meet Sydney but we can¡¯t stay too much longer.¡±


    Kerry stood and grabbed Ty¡¯s hand, ¡°Well why don¡¯t we go back to the private dance room. I¡¯ll give you guys a private dance before you leave.¡±


    Ty smiled at her and then looked at me, ¡°Come on Syd this should be fun.¡±


    All I wanted to do was go home and getid so I reasoned that the sooner Kerry got done with her dance then the closer I would be to gettingid. I don¡¯t know why but I was kind of curious to see her naked.


    Kerry led us to an area in the back that had a number of couches. Some of the couches were already in use by some dancers. So much for ¡°private dance¡± I thought. We sat down on a couch in the back corner of the room and waited for a new song toe on.


    While we waited Kerry chirped, ¡°Normally it is $25 per dance but since I know you guys these will be on me.¡±


    A new song came on and Kerry started to dance. By the time first song was over, she had wiggled out of her dress and was sensuously dancing in front of us. I found myself admiring her body as she took turns dancing in front of Ty and then me.


    A second song came on, as she stood bent down in front of me slowly caressing my legs with her hands. I closed my eyes momentarily and savored her wonderful caresses. I felt Kerry¡¯s hand press between my knees as she pushed my legs apart. Kerry knelt between my legs and sensuously continued to caress the inside of my thighs. I watched as Kerry leaned down and rubbed herrge breasts back and forth on my thighs while still moving to the music. The sensations of her breasts on my thighs were intoxicatingly addictive. I felt so warm and tingly inside, my breathing increasing in pace with each passing moment. I was mesmerized by the moment.


    I watched as she pushed my legs further apart, making my skirt slide up onto my hips exposing my wet pussy for everyone to see.


    Kerry moved in closer, her hands sliding up on the outside of my legs and pushing my skirt even higher. ¡°mmmmm¡± Kerry panted as she neared closer to my swollen and very wet pussy. A soft moan escaped from my trembling lips as Kerry caressed the warmth of my thighs, ¡°ooooooooh¡±. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back trying to savor every little wisp of forbidden pleasure that was running through me.


    Ty reached over and began to gently massage my breast through my tube top. His tongue found my ear as he toyed and pulled on my now hardened nipple. I was lost with unbridled passion as Ty continued to caress my breast. I opened my eyes briefly and noticed once again several men in the room, their eyes fixated on me, sending sparks racing inside me.


    I looked down and saw Kerry¡¯s head bend down lower as she began to caress the inside of my thighs with her tongue. Shivers ripped through me as I felt her tongue get closer to the raging fires of my pussy. I turned my head briefly toward Ty and hungrily engulfed his mouth with mine.


    Ty¡¯s hand pulled my top down and mped down on my now bare breast. ¡°Oh my that feels so good,¡± I muttered as I felt Kerry¡¯s tongue lightly graze my pussy¡¯s lips.


    Ty lowered his mouth to my nipple flicking and pulling on it with his teeth as his hand cupped and squeezed my heaving breast. ¡°Oh yes,¡± I moaned when I felt Kerry¡¯s tongue begin to lick my clit and spread my legs wider for her.


    I heard Kerry moan between my legs and then felt her mouth begin to suck on my now trembling pussy. Within seconds, Kerry had buried her mouth deep into my pussy and was busy bringing me to what I knew would be a resounding orgasm.


    I buried my head into Ty¡¯s shoulder as I held his head tight onto my breasts. ¡°Ohhhhh¡­. oooohhh¡± I groaned softly as a strong orgasm ripped through me. I shuddered in pleasure as Kerry¡¯s tongue hungrilypped my clit making me cum several times before finally pulling off my quivering pussy.


    I had lostplete track of time and location as my body savored each explosion. I had never before experienced multiple orgasms. I opened my eyes to see several men ogling my half naked body. Kerry got up and surprised me with a long passionate kiss. Her lips felt so soft and sexy. It felt somewhat strange to kiss another woman yet so erotic. I could taste and smell the juices from my pussy on Kerry¡¯s face.


    Kerry broke off our kiss and whispered to me, ¡°Sydney you tasted and felt so wonderful why don¡¯t you and Tye over to ce soon so we can pick up were we left off.¡± She smiled and turned to walk away, ¡°I have to run guys hopefully I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    I looked at Ty and whispered, ¡°Ty get me out of here quick. We need to go home.¡± As I rose my legs felt incredibly wobbly. The whole scene was so surreal. I could sense eyes were glued to me as we walked out of the back room and made our way to the front door. I was in a daze as I tried as to walk a straight line my legs weakened with desire.


    TY


    When we got outside I put my arm around Sydney as we made our way to my car. I could not believe how totally turned on I was. Sydney was so incredibly sexy tonight. My balls were bursting at the seams and needing to be drained. We had gone only a few feet towards my car when I stopped and looked into Sydney¡¯s eyes, ¡°Baby I am so turned on right now that I¡¯ll never make it back home. I need to fuck you now baby. Follow me.¡±


    Sydney was in a sexual daze. She followed me as I headed around to the back of the building. There were a couple of cars parked in the back. I bent Sydney over on to the hood and hiked her tight skirt up above her hips. I opened my zipper and pulled out my hard cock. I was more than ready to fuck her hot piece of ass. I nudged up from behind and spread her legs apart. I looked down at my sex-starved slut; sexy legs standing on heels spread apart her cunt flowering open for my cock. I had never been so turned on as I guided my cock into her fuckhole until just the head prated the heat of her love chamber.


    Sydney groaned and pushed back her cunt as she impaled the entire length of my shaft inside her, ¡°Oh god yes. I love your cock baby. I¡¯ve wanted you inside me all night. Fuck me hard with your cock. I¡¯ve wanted you to fuck me so bad¡±


    The whole day had Sydney on fire and she had lost all thought except for one; a good hard fuck. She rocked her ass back and forth onto my cock. I reached down, grabbed her ass and repeatedly mmed my cock deep inside her fiery depths. Sydney screamed in delight, ¡°Ohohohohoh! Yes Yes Yes. Give me all you got. Fuck me hard.. Oh yes that¡¯s it. I love your cock. Fuck me. Harder Harder!¡±


    I squeezed her ass and furiously pummeled her cunt over and over. Her cock-impaled body bucked my cock, her head thrashed wildly from side to side, and panted, ¡°Make me cum! I¡¯m so close. Make me cum! Please don¡¯t stop. You feel so fucking hard.¡±


    Sensing the onrush of a powerful orgasm quickly building inside me I increased the pace and intensity of my thrusts. Sydney groaned in pleasure, ¡°Yes that¡¯s it baby. Fuck me hard. Oh yes. I¡¯m so close baby. ohohohoh, yess that¡¯s it! Oooooooooooh!¡± Sydney¡¯s body exploded with another powerful orgasm. Her legs thrashed underneath her as I buried my cock in her quivering cunt faster and faster.


    Seeing Sydney¡¯s body quake in a massive orgasm was all I needed to send me over the edge, as I could no longer contain myself. I exploded gob after gob of my hot cum up Sydney¡¯s fuck hole as our bodies shook and shuddered. I kept shooting my hot sticky cum up her fuckhole as Sydney¡¯s cunt convulsed on my cock.


    I leaned over Sydney¡¯s hot body exhausted and satisfied as I let my cock soften inside her cum filled cunt. Finally I removed my cock from her battered fuck hole, turned her around and gave Sydney a long wet kiss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you home baby.¡± I said as I held her in my arms onest moment.


    SYDNEY


    It was only 9:30 when we pulled into my driveway but it felt like I had been up all night. I was mentally and physically exhausted. I just wanted to go inside and fall asleep in Ty¡¯s arms. We grabbed my new purchases and hurried into the house before any of my neighbors could see me dressed as I was.


    Once inside Ty took me into his arms and gave me another long passionate kiss. I loved being in his arms. It made me feel wanted and desirable. Ty looked at me and said, ¡°Sydney I had the most incredible time today. You were unbelievable. I can¡¯t wait to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Ty why don¡¯t you spend the night with me tonight. I want to fall asleep and wake up in your arms.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Sydney I¡¯d love to but I need to get home. Get some rest baby and I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±


    I was disappointed but I was also very tired so I didn¡¯t put up much of a fight. ¡°Well I¡¯m pretty tired anyways so maybe it¡¯s best.¡±


    Ty pulled me into his arms and kissed me again his hands went to my ass as he hugged me. I reached up and whispered in his ear, ¡°Good night baby, I love you.¡± His hands gently caressed my face as he ended his kiss and said, ¡°Sydney you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. Good night baby.¡± With that he turned and left.


    I had trouble falling asleep even though I was so tired. I tossed and turned in bed as I relived some of the day¡¯s events. I had exposed myself to strangers and found it exciting not disgusting. I had worn clothes that I never thought I could and found myself feeling incredibly sexy and desirable. I had found myself attracted to another woman and had enjoyed her touch. Everything was so new to me.


    Emotions ran deep within me and I was unsure of what to make of them. I finally fell asleep knowing that Ty would take care of me no matter what¡­

 892

    The past few days had been confusing. At times I found myself incredibly excited with the events at Dancer¡¯s. Knowing that I paraded half naked in front men made my body tingle with desire. I thoroughly enjoyed the sexy clothes that I purchased with Ty. I was slowlying to the realization that men found me sexy and attractive. Yet I found myself ufortable at times. My mind kept returning to the sensations I felt from Kerry¡¯s soft erotic touches. I found myself strangely attracted to Kerry. I could not get her out of my mind.


    Ty and his family were of town for a few days so I filled my time shopping for new clothes. I could not wait to wear them for Ty. My favorite was a tiny white bikini that was so skimpy it made me wet thinking about the looks I would get. It barely hid anything. The bikini top only covered about half of each breast. From the side, in fact, you could see nearly my entire breast. The bikini bottom left most of my ass exposed, as it was no bigger than a thong. I was getting so turned on thinking about it that I didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. I snapped out of my lust filled trance and raced to the phone hoping that it would be Ty.


    I grabbed the phone and was taken back when I heard, ¡°Hi Syd. Its Kerry how are you?¡±


    I was stunned to hear her voice. How did she get my telephone number? ¡°Er hi Kerry, I¡¯m fine thank you.¡±


    Before I could think of anything else to say she said, ¡°Ty gave me your number and asked me to see if you were okay. He thought you might want to hang out with me at the pool while he is gone. You know, give you something to do.¡±


    Wow my mind was racing with all types of thoughts. I was telling myself that this didn¡¯t feel right yet I was strangely excited to see her. I instinctively replied, ¡°That sounds like fun. How do I get to your ce?¡±


    Kerry gave me directions and I told her that I would be there around eleven. Kerry replied, ¡°Great I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± My legs became wobbly and my body tingled with excitement.


    I went upstairs changed and grabbed my new bikini. I was looking forward to seeing what effect it would have on the men at the pool. I got to Kerry¡¯s apartment and rang the doorbell. Within moments the door opened and I saw Kerry standing there in front of me in the skimpiest bikini I had ever seen. It was even smaller than mine her body practically falling out of it.


    I found myself mesmerized, staring at her curves with more than just a passing fancy. How could I be feeling these desires building within me? Why was my body responding this way? My face flushed with excitement could not disguise my inner feelings. I suspect Kerry picked up on it as she said, ¡°Well I¡¯m d you like. It is so nice to see you again.¡± With that she leaned over and gave me a soft moist kiss on the lips and weed me in.


    Once inside she directed me to her room so that I could change into my bikini. I changed and looked at myself in the mirror. I smiled to myself. Not bad, not bad at all. I gasped in horror as my eyes wandered down to my bottoms. The bikini bottom did not cover all my pubic hairs. I tried adjusting my bottom several times but with no sess. I could not go out like this. Damn!


    Deep with my thoughts I did not realize that Kerry hade in and was standing behind me until I heard, ¡°Syd that suits looks great. You have such a sexy little ass.¡± My body stirred upon hearing her and I turned to face her.


    ¡°Wow and your tits look great,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t go out like this.¡±


    ¡°Why not silly you look great. I can¡¯t wait to see how many heads we turn.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t the bottom is too small and I can¡¯t cover myself properly.¡± I said as Kerry lowered her eyes to my mound.


    She smiled andughed out loud, ¡°Syd don¡¯t be silly. That is easy to fix. We just need to trim your bush down to a manageable size. See look at mine.¡±


    My body tensed up as Kerry wearing the red G-string bikini approached me and then stepped out of her bottoms to expose her clean shaven pussy. My eyes stared at her clean-shaven pussy for what seemed like an eternity. I heard Kerry say, ¡°Here touch it and feel how smooth it is.¡±


    Before I could do anything she quickly took one of my hands and ced it against her pussy. Her pussy was already wet. It felt so soft and smooth that I unconsciously rubbed my fingers up and down her exposed slit.


    ¡°Oooooh that feels so nice Syd,¡±


    My hand pulled away embarrassed to have lost myself in the moment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kerry I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense that felt wonderful.¡± she replied as she positioned my hand on her pussy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never touched another pussy before. It feels so soft and so exposed.¡± her wetness coating my fingers.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Kerry grabbed my hand and led me to the edge of her bed, ¡°Sit here and take your bottoms off. I¡¯ll get the clippers and we can make your pussy feel nice and soft like mine.¡±


    She headed to the bathroom as I took my bottoms off. I gasped to see that my bottoms had a wet spot on them already. I ced my hand on my clit and felt tremors shoot within me. I could not believe that I was so wet.


    Kerry came back and had mey down on her bed, ¡°Lets get you shaved and then we can explore some more.¡± I leaned back and spread my thighs. My pussy was now wide open for Kerry to see its engorged state.


    Kerry immediately took the clippers and trimmed my pubic hairs down to a short stubble. Kerry took great care constantly reassuring me how good my pussy was going to look. She left for a moment and came back with a hot towel that she ced over my exposed mound.


    ¡°We need to soften the hair as much as possible before we start to shave,¡± she advised. ¡°Warm water softens the hair. When you do this at home it will be easier if you do it right after you¡¯ve taken a shower.¡± She said.


    I closed my eyes knowing the hot towel was making my pussy tingle with desire. I jumped feeling Kerry¡¯s hand rub across my pussy as she removed the hot towel. I did not object as my mind was consumed with the erotic sensations building within me. I looked down to see Kerry applying a generous amount of shaving cream and once again caressed my pussy while doing it. I was beginning to respond to her touch. My hips rotated slowly under her soft touch. I was losing all control. No don¡¯t I thought to myself but it was an empty threat as I knew that I was already consumed and filled with a sexual energy that pined to be released.


    I noticed Kerry¡¯s face was flushed; her eyes zed over with a wanton lust. I was turning her on. Oh my god how could this feel so good yet feel so wrong I thought. I closed my eyes and slid my hand inside my bikini top and began to rub my breast.


    In just a couple of minutes Kerry had manipted the razor around all my folds. She took a warm wet towel and wiped the area clean. Again, she made a special effort to caress my lips gently. I moaned softly as she wiped the towel up the length of my slit.


    My body was on fire and I had lost all control of my inner urges. I pulled both my breast out from the top continued to rub them leaving my entire body on disy for Kerry to see. I didn¡¯t care. Kerry momentarily brought me out of my trance to exin the final step, which was the application of the aloe lotion to the entire pubic area.


    ¡°I originally was going to let you do this for yourself but you seemed to be so engrossed that I decided to enjoy the experience myself.¡± I moaned softly in anticipation as my hands continued to explore my breasts.


    With lotion in her hands and she began to cover my entire pussy with the moisturizing liquid. As her fingers gently caressed the soft folds and crevices of my pussy I began to let out moans of pleasure. I was quickly responding to her expert touch. When her fingers probed my asshole I jumped and I jumped again when her hands found my clit.


    Knowing that I was now very aroused Kerry inched forward. When her tongue touched my folds I realized what was happening. I stopped caressing my breasts and put my hands down on her head forcing her down into my pussy.


    ¡°Ooooh, that feels nice,¡± I said softly. ¡°Does it feel nice for you too?¡±


    ¡°It feels and tastes wonderful,¡± she assured. I felt her tongue once again nibbling on my clit sending tremors through my body. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before I was going to have an earth-shattering orgasm. I moaned aloud as I felt Kerry begin to finger fuck my wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh yes, yes, please don¡¯t stop. It feels so good.¡± I moaned as my hips bucked underneath her expert licks.


    Kerry was going faster and faster, and then reached one hand down and underneath me. She started to tease my asshole. I knew that it wouldn¡¯t take much longer before I came. I grabbed both my nipples and squeezed them hard as the first shock waves erupted in me. My body thrashed and contorted as I absorbed each wave of immense pleasure running through my body.


    ¡°Ooooooooh my god, Im cummming. Im cummmming, yes yes¡­¡± I groaned as I hungered for each intense tremor ripping through me not wanting it to end. I lost track of where I was and who was pleasuring me. I didn¡¯t care. All that matter was the lust for pleasure raging deep within me.


    Opening me eyes, hands still kneading my nipples, I found Kerry lying next to me. She pushed up against my warm body; the bare skin of my titsing into contact with her stomach as she lowered her lips to meet mine. I wrapped my arms around her waist and caressed her sides as the kiss escted.


    Kerry slipped her tongue between my lips. Soon our tongues were in a full French kiss, our breathing bing deeper and morebored as we savored the warm feel of our mouths.


    ¡°Ummm,¡± I murmured as I looked into Kerry¡¯s eyes, ¡°that was incredible.¡± I could feel the passion in my own body, and could sense Kerry¡¯s as well. My hands found her naked ass and I pulled her closer to me.


    I felt guilty for a moment knowing that I was kissing another woman, but then again Kerry had initiated the contact. All I wanted to do was to explore her curves. I was so turned on. I was consumed with pleasuring her.


    My hand found her breast and I slowly withdrew it from her top. Her nipple was erect as I gently squeezed it. Kerry let out a soft moan as she whispered in my ear, ¡°Make me cum Syd. I am so turned on.¡±

 893

    My lips reached down to suck on her gorgeous tit as my hand searched for the warmth of her wet pussy. Kerry pushed her hips up to meet my hand. Her pussy was so wet and hot, my finger slid easily inside the depths of her folds, eliciting a long soft groan, ¡°mmmmmmmm, oh yea baby, make me cum.¡±


    My fingers found her clit and she was soon grinding her pussy hard into my hand. I could not believe what I was doing. I was so turned on by another woman. I wanted to cum again.


    Kerry leaned down and whispered, ¡°Syd please eat my pussy, Im so close to cumming. Make me cum Syd.¡±


    I looked at her as I slowly but sensuously worked my way down to her pussy. Licking and kissing every one of her curves and mounds; my eyes never loosing contact with hers. I slowly spread her lips exposing her hole for me to explore. I extended my tongue and took my first taste of a woman¡¯s pussy. My tongue swept between her lips and brought an involuntary gasp from her. Her hand moved behind my head holding me close to her hot and wet pussy.


    Just as she had done with me, I flicked her clit with my tongue while I let my fingers tease and gently probe her ass. Kerry began to buck her hips to meet my tongue as she moaned, ¡°yes yes that¡¯s it, eat my pussy baby, suck on it. Feels soooooooo good. Make me cum.¡±


    I pushed my finger inside her pussy and began to finger fuck her as my tongue flicked back and forth sucking on her clit every so often. Kerry was on fire and moaning loudly as she pushed my face deeper into her pussy. I continued to slowly tongue tease her clit until she screamed in delight, ¡°Oh that feels so good, don¡¯t stop I¡¯m so fucking close.¡±


    I slowly took the rigid little bud of her clit between my teeth and began to nibble on it with my tongue, ¡°Oh God! Oh God! Oh God!¡± she moaned softly.


    She gasped repeatedly, arching her back off the bed, forcing her aroused pussy against the moist lips of my hungry mouth. She screamed, ¡°Aaaahhhh! Aaaahhh! Oh¡­! Ohhhhh!!! Im cummmming.¡± She moaned mindlessly pushing her hips against my face as I continued to tongue her engorged clit.


    After a few moments I stopped licking her clit and stared at her swollen cunt lips. Her orgasm had subsided, trying to catch her breath; she justy there on the bed.


    Finally, Kerry sat up and looked at me, ¡°Sydney where did you learn to eat pussy like that? You made me cum so good. It was wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Kerry, I had never been with another woman in my life. You turned me on so much I just tried to do what I thought I would like. I¡¯m so fucking horny I wish Ty were here to fuck me. I need to cum with his dick inside me.¡±


    I saw Kerry roll to the side of the bed and reach for something, ¡°Well It may not be like the real thing but it works just fine,¡± as she pulled out a rubber strap on cock, attached to a holster. The cock was pink and stood on end as if erect. My eyes grew wide in astonishment as I saw Kerry fastening the strap on to her waist.


    Kerry crawled back in bed with a wickedly sultry look that made my body quiver with eager anticipation. She leaned down and pushed hard up against my body, letting her tongue roll across my lips and deep into my mouth. Her hands roamed down to my breasts sensuously caressing them as she whispered in a low sultry voice, ¡°y with my cock.¡±


    Instinctively my hand went down and took hold of the cock. Shivers ran through me again. I wanted to be fucked and fucked hard. I was out of control with lust and desire. Consumed with a fiery feeling deep within me. Kerry slowly started to slide her body down mine heading for my wetness.


    I could feel the tip of the lubricated strap on rub up and down my body as Kerry continued to grind down toward my pussy. She had a lust filled look as she ran the tip of her cock across my trembling lips. The mere touch of her cock on my pussy sent shivers throughout me. I instinctively thrust my hips upwards wanting to feel her in me.


    Then with a quick thrust Kerry buried her cock into my eagerly awaiting hole. I let out a short gasp as I felt the cock burrow deep inside me just like Ty¡¯s cock. I felt that sense of fullness that only a cock could bring. Kerry let it lie in me for a moment before slowly retracting it.


    I could feel my desire rise and with it an oing orgasm, the strap on sliding in and out of me with ease. I grabbed Kerry and pulled her down on me as I search out her tongue.


    ¡°Fuck me Kerry, Fuck me hard. This feels so good¡­¡± I moaned.


    Kerry alternated between slow deep thrusts and quick shallow ones, driving me further into a state of ecstasy. She continued to ease her cock into me, very slowly at first, but for being a woman, she really seemed to know how to use a man¡¯s cock. I was closed to cumming again and I knew it wasn¡¯t going to take long.


    ¡°I groaned, ¡°I¡¯m so close. Make me cum please make me cum. Fuck me hard and fast Kerry, I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    With that she increased the speed and intensity of her thrusts. I wrapped my legs around her little ass and screamed, ¡°oooooh yes ooh ooh ooh my goooooood¡­.¡± as my whole body shook and spasmed out of control. Wave after wave ripped through my body as Kerry continued to pound me.


    I kissed her luscious lips with and animal fervor as she slowly eased up on her thrusts. Caressing and holding her tight I let out a soft gasp of subsiding pleasure. ¡°Oh, that felt sooooo goood.¡±


    Kerry pulled her cock out of me and told me to get on my knees. ¡°Sydney I am not done with you yet. You said you needed a good hard fuck and that is what you are getting. I am going to fuck you nice and hard.¡±


    Quickly and beyond my control I found myself on all fours looking back at Kerry. Wanting her in me, deep inside me, I grunted, ¡°oh yes baby fuck me again.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kerry pped my cheeks; sending hot painful sensations within me. It did not matter how much it hurt, as I was lost with my lust filled passion. She slowly pushed her cock in until I felt it hit my cervix, again I moaned and buried my head into the bed.


    Kerry held onto my butt cheeks and groaned, ¡°Pussy, you¡¯re going to get a real good fucking.¡±


    Pumping her cock, in and out, faster and faster. pping my butt with a sharp intensity I savored the sensations. At first, I felt a little sore, but being so wet and with her spanking me, it started feeling incredible. I knew I was going to have another orgasm if she kept it up.


    Her pounding slowed down much to my surprise, ¡°I am so close why are you stopping?¡±


    Just then I felt her finger tease the rim of my asshole. Consumed with fire and desire I whined, ¡°Please please fuck me make me cum again.¡±


    Suddenly I felt her finger prate deep into my bowels; my ass instinctively pushing back onto her finger as she proceeded to finger fuck my hole.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± I shouted loudly. ¡°this feels so good. Please fuck me, fuck my ass, just make me cum.¡±


    I felt her cock slide out of my pussy and soon it was gently pressing at my asshole. My asshole opened up as it slowly engulfed her cock. Slowly but surely Kerry began to increase the pace and depths of her thrusts. ¡°Oh God, I don¡¯t think I¡¯llst much longer,¡± I moaned.


    My body was filled with wanton lust as Kerry pumped my ass. A rush of heated passion tore through my insides. I flicked my clit once, then twice and then I yelled, ¡°Mmmm, I¡¯m going to cum, ohhh. Don¡¯t stop. Fuck my ass. Spank me, I¡¯m cummmmming.¡±


    Suddenly my body began to convulse as I furiously worked on my clit while taking Kerry¡¯s pounding in my ass. I was over the edge and had lost all rational thought process. I groaned loud and long, ¡°Fuck, ooooh Im cummming, Fuck, Fuck,¡­. ooohh god yes yes yes.¡± My body shook violently and erupted with the most powerful orgasm I had ever experienced. Then my body went limp and I copsed on the bed.


    When I opened my eyes Kerryy next to me slowly stroking my back as I tried to regain my senses. It was so incredible to have made love to another woman. I looked up at her and pulled her lips to mine. ¡°That was incredible.¡±


    We held each other tightly and snuggled our body¡¯s close for what seemed like an eternity. Our bodies exhausted with pleasure it felt oh so good to be there.


    ¡°Lets not sit around here too long. We have some tanning to do as well as some heads to turn.¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh I don¡¯t know I¡¯m feeling so nice right now snuggled next to you.¡±


    ¡°Syd this pool is a great ce to party. We can lie out and rx, have some drinks, listen to some music, andugh at all the guys walking around with hard-ons after seeing us. Who knows maybe we can put on a show for them? Come on lets go.¡±


    With that she was up and out of bed as I struggled to regain my senses¡­.. Just as I was getting my bikini on my phone rang. It was Ty!


    ¡°Hey baby¡± I cooed. ¡°Sydney, I am back in town. I couldn¡¯t stay away from you. We need to hook up. Can you meet me at your ce in say 30 minutes?¡±


    ¡°Yes baby. I am on my way. See you soon Ty¡±


    I gave Kerry a pouty little face and said ¡°I am sorry Kerry but Ty is back in town. I have to go.¡±


    I leaned down and gave her a warm kiss. We caressed our bodies as we continued to mold ourselves into one. As much as I wanted to see Ty, I didn¡¯t want to leave Kerry. She touched a part of me that Ty couldn¡¯t do. I gave Kerry onest kiss and bent down to take a long suck on her tit. She was such an amazing woman. I told her ¡°Kerry I cannot wait for us to hook up again. You are an amazing woman. ¡±


    I got home before Ty so I decided I would surprise him with my new little white bikini. I undressed and donned my new bikini on and put on a pair of my ck open toed 4¡å heels. I looked at myself and thought that I looked spectacr. I knew Ty would love this look. I felt a warmth spread throughout my body as I lusted after my son¡¯s best friend. I am such a fucking slut.

 894

    I was savoring my slut induced arousal when I heard the doorbell. I sauntered to the door knowing that I needed to be fucked and fucked hard. Opening the door, I saw Ty¡¯s face gawk at my body instantly sending tititing chills through my cunt. I smiled and quickly pulled Ty inside closing the door afterwards.


    I wrapped my arms around his neck as I pulled his body into mine. Ty lowered his lips onto mine. It was a soft, slow, and sensual kiss unlike any that we had shared. Our tongues danced and darted as he softly made love to my mouth. I melted in his arms He knew exactly what I wanted. His arms lowered down to my ass and he pulled me hard into his rock-hard hot cock. Breaking our kiss, he looked into my eyes and smiled. He leaned in and nibbled on my neck.


    Whispering he said ¡°Sydney you look so fucking hot! I am going to fuck you so hard and so long. Step back and let me take a look at you.¡±


    He released me and took a step back. ¡°Amazing! You are so fucking beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Turn for me¡± he ordered. I felt an electric spark sh inside me hearing hismand. My cunt was on fire, I could feel the wetness of my arousal coating my outer folds as I turned slowly for his eyes. My legs were wobbly as I felt his eyes undressing me. God, I need his big dick in me.


    Ty sat down and pulled me onto hisp. My arm went around his shoulder as I whispered in his ear¡± I am so fucking horny I need you inside me.¡±


    He turned his head and kissed me and smirked ¡°I will but first I want to savor your fucking hot body. Sydney, you rock this swimsuit.¡±


    I felt my lust intensify. Hearing his words made me feel so good. I closed my eyes as I felt his hand caress my breast through my flimsy top. Quickly he popped my tit out and lowered his mouth onto my nipple. My body started to rock into his as my arousal heightened. His hands were all over my body as he continued to nibble and tongue my nipple. It was a glorious sensation. I wanted him inside me so badly but the dy only made me hotter, wetter, and hornier for his cock.


    Finally, after what seemed an eternity, his hand cupped my pussy. I felt a tingle start to percte inside my lovebox. He slid my bottom to the slide and slowly stroke my slit. Up and down, Up and down her repeated as I ground my hips into his fingers.


    ¡°Put your fingers in me and fuck my pussy. I am so turned on. Please Ty! Don¡¯t tease me any longer.¡± I pled with him.


    ¡°Not yet Sydney. I need you ready for my cock. Do you want me to fuck you, Sydney?¡± he whispered into my ear.


    ¡°Yes, god damn it. Fuck my pussy. Fuck me now.¡±


    He pushed me off hisp onto the floor as he stood up and dropped his shorts and released his glorious cock. ¡°Suck it slut! Get me ready to fuck you like you never have been fucked before.¡± He ordered.


    An uncontrolled tremor coursed through my body as I listened to hismand.


    I reached up and hungrily began to slurp up and down his beautiful velvety cock. I lowered my mouth on to his cock like the sex hungry slut I had be. I didn¡¯t care about anything but getting him to fuck me. I licked his cock up and down with my tongue finally stopping at his cum filled balls. I took one in my mouth and sucked on it as my hand stroked his big cock.


    I was possessed. I needed him. I would do anything for him. I was his slut. He owned me. I have never experienced so much lust and desire. I stopped and looked up to Ty and mewed ¡°Ty please fuck me baby. I need you in me. I need you to stretch my cunt lips. Please Ty, please.¡±


    He ran his fingers through my hair and ordered me ¡°Stand up Sydney.¡± I rose and met his lips with mine. I was in heat and I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    He cupped my face with his hand and asked ¡°Are you my sexy slut Sydney?¡±


    My arms dropped to his rear and pulled him hard into my cunt and I growled ¡°I am your slut, Ty. Fuck me. Do what you want with me. I am all yours baby.¡±


    With that he pulled me over to the back of the couch and bent me over. Here I was less than a month since I was living a boring but nice life bent over the couch still in my skimpy bikini and fuck me heels with one tit popped out. Guess what? I was loving it. I was oblivious to anything other than the heat generated in my pussy.


    Ty slipped the back of my bikini bottom to the side of my ass and started to rub his big fucking cock up and down my slit. Tormenting my clit and driving me insane. I turned my head and screamed at Ty ¡°Put your fucking cock in me and fuck me. NOW!¡±


    He pped my ass again and again as he growled back ¡°I will put it in when I am ready slut¡± With onest p on my now reddening ass he mmed his cock deep into my cunt.


    My legs wobbled and my hands grabbed the back of the couch as I immediately felt an explosive orgasm rip through me. Ty held onto my hips and let my orgasm subside before he began to pound my slutty cunt over and over. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back as he said ¡°Is this what you want you want my sexy little slut, is it?¡±


    All I could do was nod as I was starting to feel another st smoldering inside of me. He let go of me and reached down to grab my tit. He yanked and squeezed my nipple as he continued his assault on my pussy.


    I started to incoherently chant ¡°I am cummmmin, Oh yes. Doooooooonnnt stop. Ooooooh my gooooddddddddd. Yessssssss.¡± As another huge orgasm ripped through me.


    My body convulsed. My legs were thrashing as I screamed ¡°Ooooh my god keep fucking me. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Ty was out of control. He was holding me by my hips as he shoved his cock deeper and faster into my cunt. My cunt was on fire and I started to roll into another orgasm.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Ooooh Ty please cum with me I am sooooooo close. Fuck your slut! Fuck me Hard.¡±


    Ty was pummeling my cunt with animalistic fervor that I had not felt. I heard him scream ¡°I am cumming slut. Herees my hot seed.¡±


    I felt his first hot spurt inside of me my eyes rolled back and I erupted in another mind boggling orgasm.


    I was just starting to feel his cock shrink, when I heard the door open and ¡°Mom, we are home. Mom? What the fuck Mom. Ty your fucking bastard. Get the fuck out of here.¡± my son hollered.


    I was still out of it and could not think straight when I heard my son yell at me ¡°Mom how could you do this? You disgust me. To think we flew back from Europe because we thought you were lonely and sad. Unfuckingbelieveable!!!!! I am done with you. Don¡¯t call us. Leave us alone. Looks like Dad was right to divorce such a filthy slut¡±


    I heard the door m shut and looked around but no one was here. I was alone. Oh my god what have I done? What have I done? I dropped my face into my hands and wept unconsbly.

 895

    It is 2019 and I am a 51 year old divorced mother of two living by myself in Naples, Florida. I am 5¡¯8¡å and weigh 120 lbs. I¡¯ve kept myself in good shape as I aged, so I am still close to my 36c-25-36 figure of my youth. My story started 15 years ago in a quiet little Midwest town. I was 36 years old then, a teacher, divorced, and in retrospect very lonely and vulnerable. The summer of 2005 I seduced or maybe I was seduced, by my son¡¯s best friend Ty. Unfortunately my son eventually found out about my affair with his best friend and no longer wanted anything to do with me. So, in 2006 I moved to Naples to get away from everything. I sold my house and for better or worse I said goodbye to that incredibly intense short period of nonstop sex, sex, sex, and more sex. I needed a fresh start.


    I am not going to kid you; it was not easy at first. My sex drive or should I say my lust to be filled and sated was overwhelming. Thank God I had my little toys to help me over these tough times. I had be a cock loving slut. Eventually I was able to control my inner sluttiness and started a new and calmer life.


    Naples is wonderful! The weather is great and themunity isid back. I felt a certain calm and joy that had been missing since my divorce. I bought a really nice fixer upper in 2007 and spent the better part of my time getting it up to speed. I had gotten a job as a waitress in one of the nicer restaurants in downtown Naples. The tips were great as were the hours! This allowed me to slowly work on bringing my home up to my standards as well as give me time toy out in the beautiful Florida Sun. Life was great! I didn¡¯t know anyone other than my friends at work. My neighbors were never around and when they were, they kept to themselves. I was okay with that as I really just wanted to be by myself. All I wanted to do was forget about how badly I had hurt my children.


    Now don¡¯t get me wrong I didn¡¯t forget everything from those years. As they say, you take the good with the bad but leave the bad at home. I became a very confident woman and I liked that about myself!!!! I kept my wardrobe sexy but ssy. I enjoyed the weather, the lifestyle, and my job. My life had been great untilst year. Last year my life began to getplicated.


    It started when the house next to mine went on the market and sold immediately. About two monthster I noticed the moving van out front so I went over to introduce myself. I found out that Jack Michaels, like me, was from the Midwest. Jack was personable and very handsome. He had recently lost his wife and decided to buy this house as a getaway from the harsh Midwest winters. He was retired but kept himself in very nice shape from what I could tell. I let him get back to his move but he did invite me over for cocktails and appetizers once he was settled in. It was a nice offer that I happily epted before heading back inside.


    A couple of weekster I saw Jack in his backyard and went over to say hello. He was in his swim trunks and I got a much better look at his body. He was I would say, 6¡¯2¡å and about 200lbs. My guess was that he was in histe 50¡¯s or early 60¡¯s. He had a very nice well-defined chest with minimal midsection b that you would expect from someone his age. I nced down at his crotch and noticed a nice bulge. I immediately felt a warm tingling down low wondering how big his cock was. I guessed I must have spaced out a little in my horniness as Jack said ¡°Sydney are you okay?¡±


    Iughed a little and said ¡°Hello.¡± Wow I had not felt that tingle since my slutty time with Ty.


    Jack¡¯s backyard was enormous andndscaped immactely. In the middle was this beautiful in-ground pool that I was drawn to. ¡°Jack this ce is beautiful and I love your pool! I am so jealous as I only have an itty-bitty hot tub.¡±


    He replied ¡°Thank you Sydney. This is why I fell in love with the house.¡±


    I was dressed fairly conservatively in shorts and a blouse but I could feel Jack¡¯s eyes undressing me as I stared at him. It was such a turn on! I could tell I was starting to get moist and was certainly feeling a little warmth flowing through me. I snapped back to reality when I heard ¡°Sydney you are always wee to use the pool whenever you want. Even if I am not here just let yourself in and enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Jack that is so nice! I will most definitely take you up on your generosity.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As he approached me, I could feel my legs quiver thinking that he was going take me right there on the spot. Instead, he gently rubbed my back and told me,


    ¡°No thanks needed. It¡¯s a beautiful pool and you are a beautifuldy so it¡¯s a perfect match.¡± he continued ¡°Let¡¯s n on getting together next Saturday afternoon around 5:00. My grandson will be in town and that way you can also meet Brooks. In the meantime, I have to run as I have a tee time at the club in less than hour. You are wee to stay if you like.¡±


    With that he leaned over and gave me a quick kiss on my cheek and went inside leaving me all aglow. I quickly turned and embarrassedly race into my house.


    Damn girl what hase over you I scolded myself! Yes, the man is handsome and I know it¡¯s been a very long time since I¡¯ve been with a man but seriously, he was just being neighborly. Yet I still had the image of Jack taking me there in his backyard etched in my mind.


    There I stood in my kitchen looking out into Jack¡¯s backyard and there was no mistaking it. I was so hot. My hand immediately went to my breast and started to y with my nipple. Ooh that feels so good. I felt that all too familiar itch in my loins and I scampered to my bedroom quickly unbuttoning my blouse. I quickly removed all my clothing except for my panties and sprawled myself on my bed. I reached over to my nightstand and pulled out my silver bullet.


    I set the vibrator to its lowest setting and began tracing it around my hard nipples before running it down to my stomach. I closed my eyes and imagined Jack¡¯s cock in my hands. I softly teased the vibrator over my mound and I instantly shuddered as it nced around my swollen clit. I was so turned on. My panties were already soaked.


    As much as I wanted to cum, I also wanted to dy my orgasm as long as possible so that I could savor these incredible feelings exploding within me. I eased it up my slit, torturing myself longer. ¡°Hmmmmm sooo nice,¡± I whispered. With each pass I added just a hint more pressure until I finally took the tip and pressed my soaking panties inside my pussy.


    Suddenly I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and I ripped my panties off. I rubbed the vibrator under my nose so I could smell my arousal then licked my own cunt juice. Oh my god I was on fire. I drove the toy deep inside myself. My mind reeled as I imagined Jack between my legs driving his hard cock into me over and over again.


    I could sense the impending orgasm. My hips bucked with each thrust as I pulled and toyed with my nipple. ¡°Ooooh Jack fuck me! Fuck me hard baby! I want you baby. Make me cum. Oooh my gawwd I am cummmmmmmmmin,¡± I groaned to myself and as I shoved my vibrator onest time.


    My hips bucked, my back arched and I erupted in a huge orgasm. I closed my legs on my hand as I rode the pleasure train as it coursed through my body. As I let the tremors subside, I softly caressed my breasts wondering why I had gotten so horny. I still felt a tingling warmth all over me and I smiled caressing myself wanting more.


    I must have fallen asleep and when I woke up, I cursed myself as I had 45 minutes before my shift started at the restaurant. Damn girl, get a grip on yourself I thought as I raced to get ready!


    I told myself that I was going to take advantage of Jack¡¯ generous offer to use his pool as much as possible, maybe even Jack too. I smiled and headed out to work.


    I woke up Thursday morning and took a nice long hot shower, my body was tired fromst night¡¯s hectic shift at the restaurant. As I was drying myself off, I nced at myself in the mirror and in all honesty, I was still a very attractive woman. My breasts had a little more sag but they were also much fuller. I ran a hand over my stomach, it was nice and firm. Turning around I looked over my shoulder and my ass was tight. I worked hard to keep my body looking good and it shows.


    I thought today I would just rx over at Jack¡¯s pool and enjoy the warm Florida sun. I dried my hair and put some makeup on (well maybe more than just rxed I hoped). I wanted to look good just in case Jack was home. I put on my swimsuit. It was a two piece, ck and white tiger striped bikini that had a halter top and a sexy bottom that tied on the sides. Not my raciest swimsuit but it was very ttering to my figure and in my opinion made me look younger.


    I moseyed on over to Jack¡¯s backyard and found no one around, damn. Iid down on one of the poolside chaise lounges and began reading my book. Evidently, I must have nodded off as I was awakened by some noiseing from the house. I I thought, ¡°Yea Jack must be home. I can¡¯t wait until he sees me.¡±


    Looking up I saw Jacking outside beaming and saying ¡°Hey, Sydney. You look amazing!¡± I blushed at thepliment and mouthed a Thank You to him. Before I could say anything, I noticed someone else walking behind him. Jack turned and said ¡°Sydney this is my grandson Brooks.¡± WOW I said to myself. This boy or man is gorgeous!


    Brooks was a little taller than his granddad and about the same weight however his body showed the muscle definition of a young man. My heart skipped a beat as I said ¡°Hello Brooks it is so nice to meet you.¡± As he started to approach me, I stood up to shake his hand.


    As he took my hand, I looked up to him and smiled as he said ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Sydney.¡±


    My legs weakened and I felt my face reddened, as I stood frozen in ce unable to move. I looked away and he finally released my hand. I returned to the chaise lounge hoping that no one sensed my awkward embarrassment. Being honest with myself, I did not have a good history of resisting men, especially strong, confident, and assertive young ones. It appears I just won the lottery as I looked up and gazed at these two strong and very attractive men. My nipples were on high alert and clearly visible. I could feel myself leaking from my arousal.


    Jack told me he was leaving to go y golf but to stay and keep his grandsonpany. As he turned to walk away Jack said ¡°Sydney there is food and drinks inside if you need anything.¡± I asked myself had Jack given me a little smirk? Did he know that I was already lusting for his grandson? Was I that obvious? God I am such a slut!

 896

    They both left and I went back to my book, horny and sexually aroused that I was almost beside myself with desire. After what felt like an eternity to me, I nced up to see Brooks walking out of his house in his swim trunks. Lordy lord that boy/ man is looking mighty fine. I smiled and he pulled up a chair next to me and sat down.


    We talked for several minutes learning more about ourselves. I found out he was 22 years old and had just graduated college. He was down here to spend a little time with his grandfather before trying to look for a job. He mentioned that Jack was lonely and sad since his wife¡¯s passing and he was hoping to help him through this tough time.


    Brooks oozed sex appeal. He was confident, personable, and from I could tell stealing peeks at his crotch, well endowed. We talked a little about my past, and about how much I enjoyed the casual lifestyle of SW Florida.


    He finally decided that the sun was too hot and he dove into the pool to cool off. He swamps for a bit and then came to pools edge and beckoned me in. ¡°Sydneye in the water it is refreshing.¡±


    ¡°Maybeter.¡± I replied knowing that I might have a hard time controlling myself alone with someone young enough to be my son.


    He made a pouty face and went back to swimmingps. My god, I thought to myself, he looks incredible. He swam effortlessly and with such power. I could only envision nasty nasty visions of his naked body.


    Again, he tried to get me to join him, ¡°Come on Sydney join me I don¡¯t bite.¡± he teased with a sexy little smile.


    He was so hard to resist that I finally agreed ¡°Okay but don¡¯t get my hair wet.¡± I got up and started to walk to the stairs, I felt both eyes devouring my body. It was all I could do to keep a steady pace until I finally got into the pool. ¡°Wow the water is refreshing.¡± I cooed.


    He waded over to me and then yfully pretended to get my hair wet. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± I admonished.


    Heughed and said ¡°Or what? What are you going to do?¡±


    I smiled and with prettiest little face pled ¡°Please don¡¯t Brooks.¡± Heughed and swam away leaving me standing in the water leaning onto the pools edge.


    I closed my eyes and enjoyed the water when all of a sudden, I felt Brooks swim up behind me and whisper into my ear ¡°You know you look really sexy in that bikini.¡±


    I tensed up not knowing what to do when suddenly I felt his arms wrap around my waist bringing himself into me. Oh my gosh I could feel his hardness pushing up against me as he gently began to kiss and nibble on my ear.


    ¡°Brooks please don¡¯t,¡± I said weakly ¡°this is not right.¡±


    But he continued to press up against me as his hands slowly started to caress my stomach. My God his cock must be 8-9 inches long. Why was I having these wicked thoughts? My lust for him was wrong and dangerous. Yet I was so turned on by Jack and then Brooks that I was feeling my resolve fade away.


    ¡°Please stop Brooks I am old enough to be your mother. This is wrong. Please.¡±


    I felt his lips on my neck as he gently whispered ¡°Sydney you are not a mom. I want you baby. You turn me on.¡± His hands rose to my breast and he gently cupped them. I basked in the tititing feelings running through my body. I moaned as his fingers toyed with my nipples through my top.


    Instinctively I pushed back to feel the heat and hardness of his cock. I felt the ties to my halter top being undone as his hands came in direct contact with my tits.


    ¡°Does that feel good Sydney?¡±


    All I could do was nod my head and mew as he continued to pull and rub my now very erect nipples.


    ¡°Do you want me to stop?¡± he teased me as his tongue flirted with my ear.


    Quickly he spun me around and as I looked up his lips descended on mine. Our first kiss was sensually soft. I was drunk with desire and my arms reached up around his neck to pull him closer to me as our kisses increased in passion. I opened my lips and allowed his tongue deep into me, our mouths opened wider as our desire increased. I had not kissed anyone like this since in such a long time. I was delirious with lust as my hips ground into his manhood.


    I was very aroused as Brooks continued to pull and rub my nipples moaning into his mouth. Our tongues continuing to probe and dance.


    He pulled away and looked down at me and said ¡°Tell me what you want Sydney.¡±


    I moaned as I dropped my head to his chest and wrapped my arms around him holding my body tight into his. I continued to purr as he asked again ¡°Tell me what you want¡±.


    ¡°This is so wrong Brooks. Please¡± I submitted onest time.


    He took hold of my one hand and brought it down front onto his cock! ¡°Rub my cock, Sydney. Rub it baby. I know you want to.¡± he said as he lowered his mouth onto my tit to suck and lick my nipple.


    That sent me over the edge as I was now starting to feel the beginning of a powerful eruption. I grabbed his cock and said ¡°You are so hard baby and I am so wet.¡± His hands reached around and grabbed my ass pulling me deeper into his embrace. Feeling his fingers knead my ass I continued to grind onto his cock.


    Again, Brooks looked down into my eyes and growled, ¡°Tell me what you want Sydney.¡±


    I mewed weakly ¡°Please. Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Please what Sydney. Tell me.¡±


    I had surrendered any strength of holding out as I softly cooed ¡°Make me cum.¡±


    I felt his hand leave my ass and pull on the strings to my bikini bottom. He picked me up and set me down on the edge of the pool. ¡°Ooooh yes. Please touch me. I am so wet. Make me cum.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I closed my eyes andid back onto my elbows as I felt his fingers begin to roam up and down my wet slit. I spread my legs wider as I moaned in pleasure and anticipation. He licked and kissed all around my pussy. It had been such a long time since I¡¯ve had my pussy eaten.


    The sparks and illicit tremors were firing inside me. His warm tongue began running up and down my folds then he pressed inside my hole to taste my juices. Hepped my pussy like a kitty sending me into an uncontrolled murmur. Easing a finger deep inside of me his tongue rose to greet my little bud.


    I purred as I wrapped my hands around his head, bringing him flush with my inner folds, ¡°Ohhhhh. Yesssssss, don¡¯t stop. Ohhhhhhhhhh my god.¡±


    The sensations wrecking through my body were indescribable. I knew I was going to cum as my hips rocked against him. ¡°Yesssssss right there don¡¯t don¡¯t Ooooooooh yess I am cummmmmin.¡±


    A powerful orgasm cascaded through my loins. I rode his face as he kept fucking me with his fingers. It was an amazing feeling. My hips bucked and my legs thrashed lewdly.


    He looked up at me with a sexy smile and asked ¡°Did my sexy little slut like that?¡±


    Oooh he called me his sexy slut. Eyes still closed I grinned and contently nodded my head. Then I felt his tongue curl deep into my moist cunt. I twitched as he continued to tongue around the folds of my pussy. He moved his tongue higher onto my clit again and teased it with quick little flicks. My body started to respond.


    ¡°Oh, how can this be? I just came¡­¡± and then he took my clit between his teeth and began to titite it with his tongue.


    ¡°Ooooh God! Ooh God! Oooh God!¡± I panted repeatedly while arching my back off the pool deck.


    He began to jab my cunt with his tongue. He stiffened his tongue and rammed it in as deep as it would go into my pussy, my legs once again started to thrash uncontrobly. ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oooooooohhh,¡± I moaned excited by the tongue fucking he was giving me ¡°Ohhhh yess! Yes! Don¡¯t don¡¯t stooppppp¡­.¡± I grunted.


    My god he is going to make me cum again. ¡°Do it to me! Lick my pussy! Iam sooooooooooo close. Just a little bit¡­.¡± I screamed.


    I felt his tongue reach up and suck my clit into his mouth. ¡°Oooooooh I am cummmmmmmin. I¡¯m cummmmmmin. Yes, yes yes¡± I hollered as my body erupted in another huge orgasm.


    I groaned mindlessly as my hips ground against his face, my pussy tried to milk his thrusting tongue. I once again pulled his face deeper into my pussy as my legs continued to thrash about. ¡°Oooh my god. Yessssssssssssss. mmmmmmmm so gooood.¡± I spewed as my pleasure began to subside.


    My god I was exhausted. I had just about forgotten how wonderful a man¡¯s tongue is! My eyes opened to find Brooks lying next to me. I reached and gently stroked his face as I started to awaken from my orgasmic stupor. I pulled him into me and passionately kissed him and held him close to me. I was so content in his arms when I felt his hardon twitching against my thigh. I reached down and started to softly stroke his sex tool. It was so big! So hard! So hot!


    He looked into my eyes and with a smile said ¡°Suck me, my sexy little slut.¡±


    As strange as it sounds, I enjoyed being called a slut. I had been such a good person all my life, it thrilled me to act with a little nastiness. I looked down at his cock as I got onto my knees. It was long and thick with a plum shaped helmet. I leaned in and kissed it. The head was soft and velvety smooth as I swirled my tongue across it, licking off a little precum into my mouth.


    His cock was sorge that I could not get it all in my mouth. My deep-throating skills were out of practice so I stroked the base and inhaled as much of his cock as I could. I hope he was enjoying my efforts as I wanted to please him as much as he pleased me.

 897

    He moaned encouragement, ¡°That¡¯s it slut, just like that.¡±


    His words turned me on. I felt my pussying alive. I so much wanted to reach down and stroke myself but I chose to concentrate instead on giving Brooks as much pleasure as I could.


    I felt his hips start to rock up and down. He was slowly pushing his cock deeper into my mouth. I opened as wide as I could so that he could fuck my face. Every time he moved deeper into my mouth, I sucked harder.


    I started ying with his balls and he growled at me ¡°Yes y with my balls. You are such a slut! I want you to swallow all of my cum baby.¡±


    His hands wrapped around my head. I could tell he was nearing his orgasm. I let go of his balls and started to rub his anus. Slowly at first, circling his sphincter, and then I started to push into his ass until I had one finger inside.


    He groaned ¡°Oh shit yes Sydney I am cumming.¡±


    He sted a torrent of hot gooey protein into my mouth. I felt his cock twitching as each spurt sshed down my throat. So much cum. I swallowed as much as I could but it was an avnche of white goo. I damn near orgasmed again it was so incredible. I felt his cock shrink in my mouth as I held onto it as long as possible.


    Brooks sat up and sighed ¡°That was fucking amazing, Sydney.¡±


    He reached over and pulled me down into his arms. I was in a different world. I could not believe what just happened. I was ted but felt a twinge of guilt. It felt like I was repeating my sordid past.


    I think Brooks sensed something as he asked ¡°Is everything okay Sydney?¡±


    Before I could answer I heard noises from inside the house. Oh Shit! Jack is home. I freaked out! I got up and grabbed my swimsuit and raced as fast as I could to my house. I left my book and sunsses there but I will get thoseter.


    As I walked inside, I heard Jack say to Brooks ¡°Doing a little skinny dipping? Don¡¯t let Sydney see you like that I don¡¯t want her getting angry with me.¡±


    I leaned back against the wall and thought to myself ¡°What on earth have you done Sydney! Damn not again.¡±


    I went to work Thursday evening feeling wonderfully alive yet guilty. I can¡¯t believe I let Brooks seduce me so easily. As much as I tried to rationalize my feelings and actions I kepting to the same conclusion. I acted like a slut and felt like I was repeating my horrid past from 15 years ago. Try as I may I could not get those thoughts out of my mind. When I got home, I was exhausted, more mentally strained than anything else. It was difficult to fall asleep but eventually I drifted off thinking that I would stop this nonsense tomorrow.


    I woke up Friday morning after a restless night of sleep, rubbed my temples and thought out loud ¡°What on earth was I thinking or rather not thinking yesterday afternoon.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe that I let Brooks seduce me so easily. I know that I¡¯ve been horny but it still is no excuse! My God he is 22 years old and I¡¯m 51. I am the adult. I am the one who should be the responsible person. I can¡¯t give in to every scious thought that crosses my mind. ¡°Why Sydney why?¡± I thought.


    I don¡¯t know how I am going to face Brooks, let alone Jack. Damn it! This is just what happened with Ty years ago. Am I cursed to repeat my sins again? Damn it! Damn it! Damn it all! I rose out of bed and went to take a shower and ponder my next move. As I washed myself, I couldn¡¯t help but relive the incredible tongue fucking I received yesterday. I came so hard and two times to boot. It was amazing sex and I have to admit it felt great to cum so hard as it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been pleasured by someone other than myself or my toys.


    I absentmindedly began to soap my breasts feeling the electric sparks shooting within me. It felt so good¡­ Oh my God Sydney! Stop being such a slut! Here I¡¯m beating myself up about yesterday¡¯s indiscretion and what do I do? I start turning myself on! Am I that much of a cock starved slut? I can¡¯t deal with this. I don¡¯t trust myself around Brooks and yet tomorrow I¡¯ve been invited over to Jack¡¯s for drinks and appetizers. I started to cry not knowing what to do. How can I get out of this without hurting Jack¡¯s feelings? I thought maybe I¡¯ll just avoid Brooks until he goes home. If I can do that then maybe my life will return back to normal.


    I got out of the shower and took a moment to look at myself. I turned sideways looking at my profile, studying myself in the mirror. I decided my body was in great shape for a woman in her early fifties. Of course, I worked hard to keep it taut and toned, no paunch, no saddlebags, no sagging skin beneath my arms, my workouts helped keep it that way. My breasts stuck out and sat proud upon my chest, barely showing any signs of sumbing to gravity, my erect nipples were hard and engorged with blood from my mounting excitement. I ran the tips of my fingers over them resulting in a pleasurable sensation that shot straight to my pussy.


    I wondered if I was the same woman that I was a few weeks ago? Was I reverting to the MILF slut from 15 years ago? Yesterday afternoon with Brooks was amazing. The sex was so intense and gratifying. I closed my eyes and recalled in vivid detail how hot and wild the sex was. Just the thought of it brought a heated tingle that ran through my body and started my juices flowing again.


    Damn it Sydney! Stop this! He is 22 years old! I have to get a grip or¡­.


    I slid my bra and panties on. I put on a cute white sleeveless button up blouse and a pair of cute little red shorts. I finished my ensemble with a pair of wedge sandals. I made up my mind that I was not going to run away and hide. I am a grown confident adult woman. I will sit down and have a reasonable talk with Brooks and exin that yesterday, while wonderful, was wrong and cannot happen again.


    I left the house to run some errands, relieved that I didn¡¯t have to face Brooks quite yet. As I was running my errands, I was rehearsing in my mind how best to discuss all my concerns with him. My concern was to make sure I could control my shameful desire. I need to let my guilty feelings control the conversation. I needed Brooks to understand that under no circumstances can there be a repeat of yesterday afternoon¡¯s little tryst.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    When I got home, I looked out my window into Jack¡¯s backyard and saw Brooks lounging on one of the Chaises. Hmmmm, I know now why I was so easily seduced. The man is so damn sexy! Damn It, stop thinking like that. This has to end before it gets moreplicated.


    Seeing that it was a little past 11:00 I thought I¡¯ll ask Brooks over for lunch so we can have our discussion without involving Jack. Great idea I mused. I opened the sliding ss doors to my Lanai and hollered ¡°Brooks.¡±


    He looked up and smiled and said ¡°Hello gorgeous. Where have you been all morning? Are you going toe over for a swim?¡± My legs weakened as I understood the true meaning of his request. That boy does notck confidence!


    I quickly tried to regain myposure and replied ¡°Sorry but I was running errands. Listen I am making lunch why don¡¯t youe over in 15 minutes or so and we can have lunch?¡±


    ¡°That would be great baby. I¡¯ll get out of my trunks and head over there in a bit. By the way you are looking very tasty.¡± he replied with that sexy little smirk. Control yourself Sydney you need to be strong so that you don¡¯t sumb to your damn horniness.


    A little whileter I heard Brooks, ¡°Man Sydney your legs look amazing in those little red shorts and heels.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat and I immediately felt my arousal as my face reddened. This is so bad! Before I could get myself together, I saw Brooks. He was dressed in a Polo shirt with somefortable looking shorts fast approaching, his arms outstretched. Oh boy I thought as his arms engulfed me, then he lowered his mouth in search of mine. I melted into his arms and met his lips.


    Shit I thought what am I doing but I couldn¡¯t help myself. His hands moved to my ass and squeezed my cheeks while he whispered in my ear, ¡°Sydney, I¡¯ve missed you baby. I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡±


    Oh no I started leaking big time, sparks flew inside of me as my breathing became ragged. I looked up to him and said ¡°Easy Tiger. Let¡¯s not get so worked up before we even had a chance to have lunch. Go and sit down.¡± Well as hard as that was to do, I felt that I had withstood his first salvo of sexiness and desire.


    He asked if he could help with anything, which I thought was so nice of him, but I told him that I had things under control. Haha, under control, I am flushed with desire and wet in my arousal but I have it under control. Nice one Sydney.


    I served lunch and sat down to try and discuss my concerns. I did not know how to bring it up at first, so I followed Brooks conversation which, was about me, us, yesterday, today; you get the theme. I mean what woman would not enjoy a handsome young man lusting with desire for her. It turned me on but I had to stop this love fest before it snowballed any further.


    So finally, with some inner strength I didn¡¯t know I possessed I said ¡°Brooks! Stop! We have to talk about yesterday. Please listen to me.¡±


    ¡°What about yesterday? It was wonderful. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± He blurted with a look of concern in his blue eyes.


    ¡°Well yes and no. That¡¯s what we need to discuss.¡±


    Brooks responded with a confused look ¡°I don¡¯t understand Sydney. Yesterday was the best day of my life. I thought you enjoyed it as much as I did?¡±


    ¡°I did Brooks, but the problem is I am 30 years older than you. I am old enough to be your mother! I should not have acted on my emotions. Yesterday cannot happen again!¡±


    With that I got up and moved into the kitchen to start cleaning the dishes. In reality I moved to kitchen because my heart was breaking as I saw Brook¡¯s reaction. He looked so sad I just couldn¡¯t bear to see that.


    I sensed Brooks standing behind me as he wrapped me in his arms and pled into my ear ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Sydney. I want you so much. Please Sydney don¡¯t push me away.¡±


    As hard as it was, I turned and cupped his face with my hands and with a little tear forming in my eye I said ¡°Brooks we have to stop this. I can¡¯t do this. Please understand.¡±

 898

    I pushed past him and sat on the couch in my living room quietly wiping away my tears. I covered my face with both my hands as I quietly sobbed. I felt Brooks sit down next to me.


    He kept saying ¡°Please don¡¯t cry Sydney. Please don¡¯t cry.¡±


    I wiped my eyes and sniffled ¡°I¡¯ll try not to but this is just so hard Brooks.¡±


    Brooks cupped my chin, looked me straight in my eyes and said, ¡°Sydney yesterday was incredible I won¡¯t ever forget you. I want you and I know you want me too. If you are notfortable with us then you will have to deal with it but I for one am not going to let you derail us before we even get started.¡±


    I realized I was getting very aroused by this young man¡¯s persistence. My pussy was leaking and moistening my panties. Oh my god what is wrong with me I thought, as I gazed at Brooks but at that moment, he nted his mouth on mine, his tongue darting inside. My heart pounded as I sank back into the couch and returned his kiss. My mind kept telling me this was so wrong but my body didn¡¯t care. I wanted to feel Brooks touch.


    I was so fucking horny but I felt once again that guilt and I moaned ¡°Brooks this is so wrong. We can¡¯t do this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop as his hand closed over my right tit and started squeezing it. Surges of hot lust filled my insides. I was so horny and I felt my pussy getting hotter and wetter as his tongue and fingers probed my body.


    ¡°Brooks please. This is so wrong. It isn¡¯t right. We can¡¯t do this.¡± I weakly mustered.


    But Brooks ignored my weak pleas and unbuttoned my blouse. He reached around and unsped my bra. His lips left my mouth and mped on my right nipple sucking it hard. I groaned and instinctively drew his head closer into my tit so that he could continue suck my little nubbin. The intense feeling of his sucking went straight to my cunt. My God this felt so good to be so wrong I thought.


    Brooks moved back and forth sucking my sensitive buds rocking my body with such incredible sensations. My pussy was drenched and wanting to be touched but I kept holding his head tight to my breasts. I closed my eyes and moaned as I felt his manhood rubbing against my thigh. After a couple of minutes of sucking on each tit he started to kiss down my stomach. He tried to slide his hand into my unbuttoned shorts.


    I said ¡°No.¡± and pulled him back up towards my breasts. He resumed sucking on my tits as I savored the warmth rushing though my body as a result of his tongue. Every once in a while, he would take a nipple in his hand and squeeze, pull, roll it. I moaned every time his fingers yed rough with my nipples. Oh my god my body was on fire.


    Again, Brooks tried to slide his hand into my crotch but I tried to resist as much as I could. I asked ¡°Please just suck on my tits. Your tongue feels so good.¡±


    He pushed me back onto the couch andid on top of me as he began to passionately kiss me. My arms wrapped around his back as we started to make out while our hips ground into each other. I knew I was losing the battle as he began to maul my tits and nipples. I arched my back in order to meet his mauling. I was so incredibly turned on. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the sensations coursing through my body. I felt Brooks start to unbutton my shorts and I didn¡¯t have the strength to resist him any longer.


    ¡°Ooooooh yessssss¡± I groaned as his fingers slid across my soaked slit.


    My hips bucked and I tried to open my legs to allow him ess however the damn shorts were not cooperating. He got onto his knees and with one pull yanked my shorts and panties off. His fingers began to slide in and out of my cunt. I couldn¡¯t believe myself but I was starting to feel another huge orgasm approaching. He lowered his face and gently licked my clit while his fingers fucked me.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaarrrrrgh. Yes. Don¡¯t stop. I am so close.¡±


    He continued his onught on my pussy when all of sudden I exploded ¡°Oh my. Fuck! Iam cummmmmmming. Yes! Yes! Yes! Oooooooh yesssssssss.¡±


    My body convulsed, my head rocked, and my thighs closed tight on Brooks face. Lord what an amazing tongue. I waited for my orgasm to subside before I pulled Brooks up to me and kissed him.


    I purred ¡°Brooks baby I want you so much. You make me feel like a woman. Thank you, baby. Now give me your cock. I am one hungry little cock slut.¡±


    I quickly jumped up and pulled his shorts down and with no surprise I found him goingmando on me. My mouth engulfed hisrge knob and my tongue twirled up and down as I made love to his cock. I was lost with desire and I wanted him so badly. I slobbered all over his cock.


    Brooks encourage me, ¡°That¡¯s it, Sydney suck my cock. You are such a good cocksucker. You are my sexy slut.¡±


    I was possessed and out of control. My pussy was aglow and I could feel Brooks cock begin to spasm in my mouth. I pulled my mouth off his cock and looked at him as I stroked his big dick.


    I growled, ¡°Give me your cum. I want to swallow all of it baby. Cum for me.¡±


    I closed my mouth over his cock and stroked his monster until I felt him tense up. He yelled, ¡°Here ites Slut! Swallow it.¡±


    His cock began to fire rope after rope of hot sperm into my throat. I closed my mouth and tried to swallow it all. There was so much. Oh my god I am such a slut! I swallowed as much cum as I could and looked at him and stroked his cock.


    So much for being under control!


    I melted into Brooks arms and savored his manhood. I rubbed up and down his arms. He was so strong. I closed my eyes and allowed myself to enjoy the warmth of his magnificent body. For his part Brooks just held me close to him. It¡¯s like he understood this was I wanted right now. I needed to be held. I needed to be wanted. I needed to be loved.


    I looked up to him and my lips reached his and we kissed. Our tongues darting. Our hands caressing our bodies. Brooks hand once again found its way to my sex. I couldn¡¯t believe that I began to respond to his gentle touch. His fingers toyed with my folds, sliding up and down my slit, going down as far as my ass. He toyed with my sphincter as he continued to bury his tongue deep into my mouth. I groaned and pushed back. I was getting worked up again. Oh my god his finger on my ass was making my cunt juices flow. I kept up with his passionate kisses wondering how much more I could take.


    He whispered into my ear as my hips rocked to his hand ¡°Sydney you have to tell me what you want. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. Just tell me baby.¡±


    I was going crazy with lust, desire, horniness whatever you want to call it. My hands reached up and pulled him closer to me as I whimpered ¡°Stick your fingers deep inside me.¡±


    He shoved two fingers deep inside my love hole and I arched my back to ept his thrusts. In and out over and over. I was so worked up. I needed him in me.


    I moaned, ¡°Oh Brooks. Soooooo gooood.¡±


    I closed my eyes and enjoyed his fingers in my cunt and his tongue in my mouth. Suddenly I felt he is fingers pull out and I screamed ¡°What are you doing? Put them back in. I was so close baby so close.¡±


    Then my eyes opened up wide as I felt Brooks stiff cock slide up my slit. I looked down as I saw Brooks position himself at the entrance of my pussy. I tried to push him off but I felt his velvety head pop into my gooey cunt. I tried to say no but the only thing that came out of my mouth was a long sultry moan. He pushed further into my pussy and I threw my head back in ecstasy. His cock was stretching my cunt walls as he drove it further into me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I whimpered and finally moaned, ¡°Oooohhh yesss. God fuck me. Fuck me with your big cock! It feels so fucking good.¡±


    I needed this. I needed to be fucked. It has been so long. I couldn¡¯t control myself as Brooks began to fuck me.


    ¡°Fuck my pussy! Fuck it.¡± I screamed.


    My cunt was pulsing uncontrobly, gripping and sucking in his hard cock. I wrapped my arms around him and mmed my hips against him. I needed to be fucked hard and I began to scream ¡°Fuck me harder, harder, Deeper! Fuck your slut! I need your cock! Fuck me.¡±


    I wrapped my legs around him as he started to piston his hammer in and out of my cunt. ¡°Ooooh. I am almost there. Don¡¯t stop. Fuck me. Aaaaaarrrgh. Iam cummmmminn! Yes. Yes. Yes!¡±


    I lost track of where I was. Time stopped as Iid there convulsing like a well fucked slut. I whimpered as Brooks big cock continued to stretch and fill my cock starved cunt. I kept bucking my hips. The sensations were indescribable. My head rolled, side to side. I babbled incoherently as I tried to ride this gigantic wave of pleasure ripping through my body. I wanted more. My body was milking his cock as I continued to savor the tremors.


    Brooks kept pumping me as far I could tell. My eyes were closed and my arms and legs were syed lewdly. Then my eyes opened. Oh no. I am responding again. He saw my face contort and smiled as he said ¡°Tell me what you want slut?¡±


    His words tore through me as I began to meet his thrust again. I pulled his face down to mine and devoured his mouth. I pushed back and said ¡°I want you to fuck your slut hard and long! I want toe again! I want you to shove your cock as deep as you can. Fuck me Fuck your slut.¡±


    With that he flipped me on my fours and shoved his cock back in me from behind. He grabbed my hips and started fucking me harder and faster. I humped his cock like a bitch in heat.


    ¡°Yes, fuck your slut pussy. Fuck me harder. I need to cum.¡± I yelled as I looked back into his eyes.


    He reached below and started to flick my clit. I could feel another orgasm approaching deep in my pussy. ¡°Ooooh yes. Don¡¯t stop. Keep pounding my cunt. I am cummmmmminnnn.¡±


    As the orgasm ripped through me, I fell t onto the couch unable to control my body. My legs thrashed my body shook and Brooks kept pounding my cunt. He pulled me back onto my knees and kept fucking me. He was an animal as he pistoned his cock in and out of my well spent cunt. Finally, I felt Brooks body tense.

 899

    I screamed, ¡°Give me your seed baby cum inside me. I want to feel your heat deep inside me. Cum for me Cum for me.¡±


    Momentster I felt hot st after hot st inside me as Brooks hollered ¡°I am Cumming baby all for you.¡±


    We plopped down in each other¡¯s arms and fell asleep. An hourter I woke up, finding myself lying naked on the couch. I still felt tingly, sore as well. It had been so long since I had been fucked so hard. I closed my eyes and sighed. I finally pushed myself off the couch knowing that I had to get ready for work. Reaching down I picked up all my clothes including my still drenched panties. I walked past the kitchen and saw what appeared to be a note.


    Brooks wrote ¡°You looked so peaceful I didn¡¯t want to wake you. My grandfather texted me toe home. Today was wonderful Sydney, you were wonderful.¡±


    Smiling as I walked into the shower I mused ¡°So much for keeping it under control!¡±


    I woke up early Saturday morning. Not sure why as I was really tired. Friday was a rollercoaster ride of emotions and then I had to work a full shift at the restaurant. I was feeling a wide range of emotions. Sexually I had not felt so satisfied since my tryst with Ty, my son¡¯s best friend. At the same time, I knew this was a no win situation for me. I went through this fifteen years ago and it cost me my family. Then there was Jack. I was very attracted to Jack. He was a very good looking man that I could see myself getting close with. Oh well Sydney looks like you fucked that up when you couldn¡¯t control your slut feelings for Brooks.


    I sighed and wondered how and why I got myself in this predicament again. Damn you girl! Can¡¯t you control your itch? Oh well. I got out of bed and thought let¡¯s see how this ys out.


    I went to take a shower. I remembered, as I was washing myself, that I needed to get a house warming gift, since they have both been so nice to me. I dried myself, dressed in a cute short and tee shirt ensemble, and went off to find a nice house warming gift. As I went about town, I found myself daydreaming about Brooks and how nice his cock felt inside me. I felt a dampness developing between my legs, so much that I had to squeeze my thighs together as I stood in line to pay for the gift.


    I got back to the house and saw it was only noon. Damn what am I going to do until 5:00? Well, it¡¯s Naples and it¡¯s sunny. I have an open invite to use Jack¡¯s pool. Hmmmmm. Sounds like a n. I went upstairs to change. I was feeling a little frisky so I decide to put on my red tanning bikini. Let me tell you, this bikini does not cover much that¡¯s why I call it my tanning bikini. I looked in the mirror and I was pleased. My boobs indecently exposed looked firm and had little sag. My legs looked like they went on forever and my butt looked firm and round as the bikini did little to cover anything up.


    I felt a wicked feeling flow through me. I knew that this was bad on my end. I was going to tease Brooks into fucking me again. My hand went up to my breast and rubbed my quickly hardening nipple. I closed my eyes and relived yesterday¡¯s monster fucking as I continued to stimte my nipple. I could tell I was getting wet so I took a deep breath, shook my head and went to my closet. I found a cute little sarong to wrap around my hips and put on a cute pair of wedge sandals. Damn I was feeling good.


    I let myself into Jack¡¯s backyard and found a chaise toy down. As I was spreading some sun tan lotion I looked into the house hoping to see someone. Not seeing anyone I allowed my hand to gently tug at my breast. I closed my eyes and savored the warmth cascading through my body. I felt so alive. It is invigorating to feel so much heat and passion within.


    I heard some noise and I looked up to see Brooks running out of the house with just a pair of shorts. Damn he looks hot. Reaching me he knelt down and gave me a nice soft kiss while he rubbed my side with his finger.


    ¡°Hey Sydney, you look so fucking hot. Stand up and let me see all of you.¡± I smiled and my legs weakened as I heard him say those words. He knows how to get my juices started. He took my hand and easily pulled me to my feet. He took a step back and told me ¡°Turn for me Sydney I want to check you out¡±


    Again my legs wobbled as his words deepened my arousal. Here I was a 51 year old woman, in a skimpy bikini and heels, modeling for this 22 year old stud. God, he makes feel so fucking good. I turned, smiled and said ¡°Like anything you see?¡±


    Heughed and walked around me before he reached down with one hand to grab my ass. His fingers kneaded my ass as he pulled me back into his body with his other hand.


    His other hand reached up and squeezed my right breast as he whispered in my ear, ¡°Are you wet my sexy little slut?¡± My legs felt like jelly as he toyed with my tit and nibbling at my ear. ¡°I am going to fuck you right here slut.¡±


    His other hand left my ass and grabbed my other tit. I was on fire and I pushed back onto his cock finding it already hard. He pulled back the flimsy covers on my tits and was now mauling my nipples while kissing and nibbling on my neck. My eyes closed and I whimpered as my body sumbed to his fingers and lips. He whispered in my ear, ¡°I love your tits. I love how your nipples get hard and erect for me. They turn me on so much. Do you like when I y with your nipples?¡±


    I was already in a trance and I just shook my head. ¡°Answer me slut. Do you like when I y with your big tits?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes baby. I love everything you do to me.¡± I moaned.


    ¡°I know you like this slut. I know you must be wet. Tell me slut.¡± hemanded.


    Of course, I was wet with desire, I just couldn¡¯t respond as I was approaching an orgasm. I moaned and pushed back into his hardness. He breathed into my ear and said ¡°If you won¡¯t answer me, I guess I¡¯ll have to find out for myself.¡± His lips licked my ear as his hand went inside my bottom while his other hand kept rubbing my nipple. My legs moved apart to allow his finger to explore my drenched cunt lips.


    His finger slid up and down my slit as I moaned ¡°I am going to cum. Make me cum.¡± my arm reached behind me and pulled his mouth onto my mine. Our tongues danced as his fingers found my clit. He flicked it back and forth as I let out a long groan, ¡°aaaaaarrghhh oooooooooohh, I am cummmmmmmin.¡± My body erupted as jolts of pleasure stormed throughout my body. He held me tight as my legs gave out as I rode this train of pleasure until it finally stopped.


    He turned me around, both his hands finding my rear, and pulled me into him. He kissed me long and hard then told me ¡°Take your bottoms off. I am going to fuck your wet cunt right here. Is that what you want? Tell me slut.¡±


    I ran my hands through his hair as I continued to assault his mouth. I felt my bottoms being tugged down and I stepped out of them. ¡°Do you want my cock inside you?¡± as his fingers pushed into my cunt.


    ¡°God yes I want your cock. Please fuck me.¡±


    He pushed me down onto the chaise and ordered me ¡°Get on your hands and knees and stick your ass up in the air so that I can fuck that slutty cunt.¡±


    Quickly I did as he ordered, nced back at him and growled ¡°Fuck me now. Do it! Fuck me hard. Give it to me.¡±


    I saw Brooks cock spring up as he dropped his shorts. He rubbed his cock between my ass cheeks teasing me with his heat and hardness. Soon I felt the same tease as his cock rubbed along my slit grinding against my clit. I was erupting inside as I wanted his cock in me.


    ¡°Damn it put your cock in me, I need you to fuck me.¡± Just as I finished protesting I felt his big hard cock push inside me. Brooks grabbed my hips and pushed more and more of his big cock in me. He kept pushing into all of his meat was deep inside me. I groaned with pleasure as I savored the fullness of his big cock.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He started to push in and out with short quick jabs. Bending over he grabbed both my tits and used those to push me back on him. I moaned and lowered my head onto the chaise as I awaited the oing fireworks. He was now taking long and slow strokes as he started a nice rhythm. His hand left one tit and started to rub my clit as he increased the pace of his fucking. I knew I was going to have a mind bending orgasm as he pounded my cunt over and over.


    I raised my head to look back and growled ¡°Keep fucking me I am almost there.¡±


    I looked ahead I caught a glimpse of Jack looking at us through a window, I groaned and immediately exploded into another huge orgasm. My body convulsed under Brooks as he continued to pummel me. I dropped to the chaise as all my strength had rushed out of me.


    Brooks got off me and pulled me up into his arms. I hung onto him as his hands caressed my body. Looking up at him I thought what am I going to do?


    He evidently knew what I was going to do as he kissed me and said ¡°Time for you to some work slut. I need to cum.¡±


    Heid down on the chaise with his pole sticking straight up. He motioned me over with his finger and a cute little smirk telling me what he wanted without saying a word. I shivered as I started to tingle all over again. I went to him and straddled his cock. Reaching down with my hand I slowly slid his monster cock inside me until I was fully impaled on his hard cock.

 900

    I moaned in pleasure as I once again felt the fullness of his cock. My pussy was so stretched out I felt like he was going to rip me apart. I slowly ground and rocked my hips back and forth. My eyes closed as I engulfed his cock. Finally, I leaned over and put my hands on his chest as I started to fuck myself on his pole.


    I whimpered, ¡°Do you like this stud? Do you like my pussy fucking your cock? I want your hot cum inside me.¡±


    His hands grabbed my ass and he started to pump his hips into me. I lost all control as I again felt another orgasming on quickly. He pounded me and then grabbed both my nipples and started to pull them. ¡°Oooooooooh I am cummmmmin aaaggggggaiiin, arrrrrrrgggghh.¡± as I exploded into another orgasm.


    I fell onto his chest and held on for dear life. My pussy was convulsing on his cock, my legs lost all control, and I felt his cock start to get bigger. I pulled my mouth to his ear and said ¡°Cum for me baby, give me your hot cum. I can feel it. I want it.¡±


    Iid my head back down on his chest as I felt the first spurt. ¡°Oooooh Sydney, feeeeeels soooo goooood.¡± I opened my eyes as I felt spurt after hot spurt deep inside me.


    Looking up, there in the window again was Jack, oh no I thought. I closed my eyes and melted into Brooks arms. Eventually I felt his cock shrink out of my cunt. I kissed him and said ¡°Brooks, I think your grandfather was watching us fuck from inside the house.¡±


    Heughed and said, ¡°Its no big deal. Listen I would watch as well if I saw someone as sexy as you naked and getting fucked. Besides he is very attracted to you.¡±


    I looked at him, astonished at what I had heard. I shook my head and said, ¡°I need to go back and get cleaned up and rested. I¡¯ll see youter today.¡± I reached down and kissed him, picked up my bottoms and headed back to my house. Brooks hollered ¡°Wear something sexy tonight.¡± I turned my head and gave him a wink then wiggled my tush as I went into my backyard.


    I plopped myself on the couch. Naked on the bottom. Tits hanging out of my top. Oh, and don¡¯t forget I still had my sexy wedge sandals on. Christ what the fuck is wrong with me. Plus, Jack had seen me being ravaged by his grandson, and it turned me on to no end. Shit, shit, shit!!! Sydney you are such a fucking slut. Still, I couldn¡¯t get past the thought that I thoroughly enjoyed my fucking escapades. I am a slut. No doubt. Once my arousal starts there is no turning the faucet off. Shit, shit, shit!!!


    I looked at my watch and saw it was almost 3:00. I went upstairs to shower and ponder what has happened to me thesest three days. Instinctively my hand reached for my pussy and started to slowly tease my nub as I relived all that had happened since Thursday. I quickly became aroused. I leaned back into the tile wall and buried two fingers in my twat. Quickly I found my orgasm nearing. My eyes closed as I lowered my other hand onto my clit. It only took three to four flicks before I exploded. My orgasm while not as intense, was still satisfyingly pleasurable. I waited to let the hot torrents flooding my body subside before rinsing off and stepping out to dry myself. God, it has been so long since I felt so sexually alive. I am loving it.


    I remember Brooks said to dress sexy so I went into my closet to see what I coulde up with to please him. I spotted this summery yellow sundress. It was fairly short with spaghetti straps and it buttoned up the front. I thought ¡°Perfect!¡± No need for a bra as the buttons would allow me to show how much cleavage I wanted them to see. Them? Oh a warm wet feeling came over me as I was actually also thinking about Jack. I figure I would pick one of my open toed 4¡å heels. ck or white? Hmmmmm. Let¡¯s go with ck. I picked a sexy little ckce thong and I felt that this was sexy look Brooks asked.


    I poured myself a ss of wine and I sat down to rx. It was 4:30 and I didn¡¯t want to go there early yet I really did want to go there early. I giggled at the thought. I had picked out this beautiful Seashell sculpture that reflects a little of the SW Florida lifestyle. It was cute and would be a nice piece on a credenza/ table. Iughed at myself as I had forgotten to wrap it so I spent the next 20 minutes hunting down tape, scissors, wrapping paper, bows etc¡­.. Finally, I was finished and felt okay to be a little early. I finished my wine looked at myself and left to see Jack and Brooks.


    I saw Jack seated on a stool next to his outdoor kitchen/bar. I waved as he saw me and said ¡°Hello Jack. I am a little early I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Jack stood and walked towards me with a big smile. He was dressed in a cream color cotton dress shorts with a button down navy short sleeve shirt. Yummmm I thought to myself. As he neared me, he said ¡°Oh my God Sydney, you look amazing.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat as I smiled and ¡°Thanks Jack and if I don¡¯t say so myself you look pretty nice as well.¡± He wrapped his arms around me and gave me a nice warm hug.


    I pulled the house warming gift from behind my back and said ¡°Jack here is a little gift for your home. I hope you like it.¡±


    His smile beamed as he wrapped his arm behind me and led me to the kitchen/bar area. ¡°Sydney this is really very sweet of you. I am most appreciative.¡± As he pulled me close to him for a quick hug.


    Oooh my god. I am leaking already. Jack said ¡°Sydney, I hope you like Margaritas because I make a mean margarita¡± as he poured me a ss from an already made pitcher. Now normally I just like a nice Chardonnay or Red Blend but seeing as I was a guest, I thought I would go with the flow.


    We sat facing each other on the barstools. I was a little self conscious as my dress rode up higher than I had wanted showing a lot more leg than I had wanted plus I kept thinking that Jack had seen me earlier getting drilled by his son. I was definitely feeling a little awkward. Jack kept stealing peeks at my legs as we talked. After awhile, I gotfortable and was enjoying being ogled by a handsome man like Jack.


    We talked and talked about everything. I found that we had a lot inmon. From being from the Midwest to our politics to our idea of rxation and fun. The margaritas tasted really good and pretty soon Jack poured us another round. The more I drank the more I wanted to kiss Jack. I am so bad.


    Jack excused himself to get some appetizers from inside. As he left, I was wondering where Brooks was. I looked at my watch and it was now 5:30. Hmmmm. Strange I thought. Oh well I was enjoying my time and conversation with Jack so I didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Jack came back out with sushi. It looked spectacr. Jack saw the look on my face and said ¡°In full disclosure I did not make these. I had these catered in.¡± and heughed in a manly sexy way.


    I smiled and thought this man is really hot. Too bad I hooked up with his grandson. Awkward!!!! We continued to talk, drink, eat and be merry as the saying goes. I was also soaking up Jack¡¯s furtive nces at my legs. So much that I started to open my legs, cross my legs, caress my thighs in order to tease him. Of course the more I drank, the flirtier I got. Of course the flirtier I got, the more Jack poured drinks into me.


    I am not sure what time it was but I was feeling no pain, I was enjoying Jack¡¯spany immensely and I was getting horny. Where the hell was Brooks. Oh, but what am I going to do when hees down? ¡°Er excuse me Jack but I am so fucking horny I need to go fuck your grandson!¡± Not happening. Shit, shit, shit. Oh well like I said, I was enjoying Jack¡¯spany and feeling no pain. I guess 2 out of 3 isn¡¯t bad.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Just as I started toe out of my horny induced stupor I felt Jack grab my hand and say ¡°Sydneye dance with me.¡±


    My oh my. I looked up to Jack and pushed off my stool and walked into his arms. It was a slow song ying on his outdoor sound system. He pulled me close to his body and nuzzled his head to mine. My heart was racing as I melted into this wonderful man. His hand held my lower back pulling me into him as his other hand slowly ran through my hair. I inexplicably moaned into his neck as I felt myself lusting for his touch.


    He whispered as continued to softly caress my head ¡°Sydney you are so beautiful. It¡¯s really hard to control myself around you. I am so d you are my neighbor.¡±


    I felt his manhood push against me and I ground my pussy back into him. It was such an erotic feeling knowing that this man was seducing me even after seeing my sluttiness with his grandson.


    My hands reached up to his head and pulled him down to my mouth. We kissed and I felt electric jolts snapping through my loins. His lips were soft and gentle. His continued caress was dampening my thong. I opened my mouth to allow his tongue in me. Time stood still. I wanted this man so much.


    I pulled away and smiled. I reached up to him and said ¡°I am so d I¡¯ve met you.¡± I pulled his mouth onto mine and kissed him with an unbridled passion. Our tongues darted as we held each other. I moaned into his mouth as I felt his hand lower to my ass. He pulled off my lips and smiled. He leaned into my ear and whispered let¡¯s go sit down I need to ask you something; his tongue flicked in and out of my ear and I moaned to show my appreciation.


    He led me back to my barstool and kissed me as he lovingly caressed my face. Looking at me he said ¡°Sydney you are so beautiful I am so d you are here with me tonight.¡±


    I moaned into his mouth as I continued to leak into my panty. He pulled away and went behind the bar to pour us two more margaritas. Iined ¡°Jack I am good. I don¡¯t need another drink.¡± I thought what time is it? Where is Brooks? Oh my I am pretty buzzed.


    Jack replied ¡°Nonsense everyday is a Saturday down here. Besides it¡¯s not like you have to drive anywhere.¡±


    I took the drink and said ¡°Thank you Jack.¡±


    Jack stood next to me. Being on the barstool it was easy for him to wrap his arm around my shoulder. He lowered his mouth to my ear as his other hand dropped to my thigh. He started to caress my thigh with one hand, my exposed shoulder with his other hand.


    I was getting really horny when he quietly asked ¡°Sydney are you a naughty girl?¡± I giggled as I felt his one hand inch up my thigh while the other was pulling my spaghetti strap off my shoulder. ¡°Tell me Sydney are you a naughty girl?¡±


    I moaned and leaned my head into his moist lips ¡°Sometimes.¡± I said. His hand was now pushing against my wet thong and I found myself pushing to meet his touch.


    He walked around me so that he was standing between my legs. I looked into his eyes. My breathing was erratic. I felt flushed. I looked and he had pulled my other spaghetti strap off my shoulder. His touch was near my pussy. God I was so turned on. He leaned into me an kissed me. His touch push harder onto my pussy, my hips pushed harder into his hand.


    He leaned into my neck and slowly, softly, and sensually kissed me. My god he had seduced me. I wanted him so bad. Then he reached my ear and said ¡°I think you are a naughty girl Sydney and I think you know it¡± His finger found my nipple through the dress and rolled it as his lips met my hungry tongue.


    He slid his finger up my wet slit and I groaned ¡°Yes I am a naughty girl!¡± His finger slipped inside my thong and pushed deep into my hot cunt. I humped his finger as he pushed in and out.


    He said ¡°I saw what you were doing today you naughty girl.¡± I gasped as currents of sexual energy pulsed through my cunt. I was so close to cumming. He leaned further into me pushing my dress up exposing my soaked panty. I felt his manhood grind against my leg. My god it felt huge.

 901

    His fingers toyed with my nipple as he said ¡°Did it turn you on to see me watching?¡± I spread my legs and realized that I was going to explode soon.


    ¡°Yes I saw you and it made me ooooooohh I am cummmmmmmin yes yes yes.¡± I moaned as as balls of sexual energy exploded from my clit. My head went back as my body shook to his touch.


    His hand stayed on my sex and I heard him say ¡°Cum for me Sydney cum for me. I can feel your heat you naughty little vixen.¡±


    My orgasm ran its course and he pressed into me telling me ¡°You like being watched don¡¯t you?¡± My head nodded in lust as he continued ¡°Would you like to feel my cock inside you? Fucking you hard. Stretching your lips wide as I ravage your hot and wet pussy.¡±


    I looked at him and moaned ¡°Oh Jack yes please fuck me. I want you inside me. You are such a sexy man. I need you to make me cum again.¡±


    ¡°Stand up and feel my cock¡± hemanded. With wobbly legs I pushed myself off the stool and wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him with an unbridled passion.


    My arm dropped to his cock. It was huge as I rubbed it groaning into his mouth as I felt the heat of his manhood. His hand gently cupped my breast as I probed his mouth with my tongue. God he felt wonderful. I was lost in my lust and desire. He broke our kiss and with his hand led me to one of the outdoor couches.


    He sat down and said ¡°Sydney I want you to strip for me. Slowly and seductively.¡±


    My legs almost buckled as a jolt of lightning fired from my pussy through my body. My god this man is so hypnotic. I had never done this before but I felt a burning desire to please this incredible man.


    I slowly unbuttoned my top two buttons. Holding and gently rubbing my breast I cooed ¡°Like this Jack?¡±


    He looked at me with a sex filled lust and nodded yes. I lowered both my straps off my shoulders and unbuttoned one more button. I let go of my breasts and leaning forward at my waist I gave Jack a unobstructed view of my tits. He was rubbing his cock as I stood back up smiled and undid one more button. With my arms at my side my top half of my dress dropped to my waist exposing my breasts.


    I smiled and asked ¡°Do you like my tits, Jack?¡± He nodded and continued to rub his cock.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I sauntered in between his legs and turned my back to him. Looking back I slowly slid the dress over my hips and let it dropped to the floor. Bending over at my waist I gave Jack an eyeful of mycy ck thong. I could only imagine what he was seeing as I pulled my thong up high now exposing my juicy folds further.


    Jack groaned. I looked back and felt his finger slide up my slit. I moaned in excitement. He stood up and turned me around into his arm and kissed me like a man possessed. We were both out of control with lust and desire. He grabbed my hand and led me inside his house. To his bedroom. To his bed.


    Holding each other tightly he whispered, ¡°Undress me.¡±


    Again a torrent of electricity jolted my insides. I was so turned on. I slowly unbuttoned his shirt and slid it off his shoulders. My hands rubbed his warm back as my mouth descended to his nipple. I began to make love to his nipple as I felt his hand hold my head close to him. My hand found his other nipple and I started to flick it back and forth eliciting a deep groan from Jack.


    I lowered myself to my knees and pulled his shorts down. I rubbed his cock through his boxers then yanked them down. His cock sprung to attention in front of me. I gasped at the enormity of his sex tool. It captivated me as I slowly tried to wrap my hand around it. So hot. So hard. So big. I licked my lips as I slowly started to stroke his cock.


    I hungrily opened my mouth and sucked his cock in. I swirled my tongue all around the big head drawing a moan from Jack. I kept sucking as much of his cock as I could but it was so big.


    He pulled me up and led me onto his bed. I looked into his eyes as he lowered his body onto mine. I wrapped my arms around him as his cock made contact with my clit. I began to shake and my legs quivered as his hands found my tits. He smiled and I felt the mammoth head of his cock push into my wet pussy lips.


    He pushed into my pussy, stretching my cunt like I had never experienced. My head swung from side to side as I began to feel the pain. He whispered into my ear ¡°Pretend someone is watching you. Watching you being slowly fucked by my cock.¡±


    I bucked and groaned as he slowly started to push in and out. I was wild with lust. My hips began to meet his thrust and as he pushed further into me I screamed, ¡°Oh shit oh shit. I am cummmmmin. Yes oh dear god yes fuck me.¡±


    My body thrashed under his wait as he pushed his cock further into me. I was cumming and cumming. I must have had multiple orgasms because I had never felt anything like this.


    After what felt like an hour I opened my eyes and let out a ¡°Wow.¡±


    Jack smiled and started to fuck me again. ¡°Oh god his cock felt so good.¡± I thought. He pummeled my spent cunt faster and faster. He pushed both my knees past my head.


    Oh shit I was responding again, ¡°Fuck me Jack. Give me your cum. Shoot it in me. Come on baby fuck me.¡± I muttered. I reached his ass and pulled him deeper into me. I felt his cock start to spasm and I knew he would be cumming soon.


    Jack let out a low guttural moan ¡°I am cummmmmin I am cummmin oooooooooooh yes baby. Here ites. Oooooooh.¡± he started to send st after st of hot sperm deep inside of me. He was squirting so much cum in me. I could feel it ooze down my thighs as he slowed down. I reached up and pulled his mouth to mine and devoured it with my tongue. Holy shit what a great fuck.


    Heid on top of me as we both rested and savored the great sex we just had. I kept running my finger through his hair as he nibbled and kissed the side of my neck.


    ¡°Sydney, that was amazing. You are amazing.¡± He cooed in my ear. I was so content. I finally sat up in bed before running to the bathroom. When I came out I saw Jack sitting on the edge of the bed. His finger beckoning me.


    As I approached he pulled me onto hisp and began to kiss me. Slowly and softly at first. His hand caressed my breast as my arm wrapped around his shoulder. I murmured as his lips continued their slow seduction. I thought to myself what a wonderful lover. He pinched my nipple causing me to groan with desire. His lips slid down to my breast and he sucked my tit into his mouth, his tongue dancing around my nipple. A sexy tingly sensation started to emanate from my breast.


    He grabbed my ass and squeezed it as his teeth nipped at my nipple. ¡°Oh my god. I am getting so wet again. What are you doing to me?¡± I asked.


    Heughed and kissed me. Pulling me over him onto the bed, he put me on my hands and knees. I felt him biting and kissing my ass as his hands squeezed together my cheeks. I felt his tongue exploring my folds. It felt so nice as his tongue began to spread the heat within me. I gasped as his tongue probed my anal opening. I dropped my head and moaned feeling his tongue try to push into my ass.


    I felt his fingers start to go in and out of my pussy. His tongue was still eating my ass as he added another finger inside me. My moaning was nonstop as I pushed my ass back onto his tongue and fingers. He stood back up much to my dismay. I was getting ready to explode.


    I looked back and saw him easing his thick cock back into me. I felt him push in slowly at first. I groaned, savoring the fullness of his cock. He began to fuck me with a slow and steady rhythm. My moans became louder. His hands reached my tits and began to maul my nipples sending jolts of pleasure through me. I knew I wasn¡¯t going tost long. Looking back I grunted, ¡°Fuck me hard baby fuck me hard.¡±


    He grabbed both my hips and started to fuck my cunt hard and deep. I was going wild with lust as his pace quickened. He was going to make me cum again. I felt his finger rub across my ass causing me to groan, ¡°Yes fuck me so close so close. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Feeling his finger ram into my ass, I stiffened and groaned, ¡°I am cummmmmin shit oh god cummmin.¡± my body shook violently, my pussy mped on his big cock.

 902

    He continued to fuck my cunt. I was lost in space. My head was on the bed as I mumbled incoherently. I felt his cock shoot another load into me as he came. I copsed onto the bed fully sated andpletely spent. I lost track of how many times Jack made me cum tonight.


    Wey on our sides facing each other, satisfied but exhausted. He pulled me into him and we began to kiss. Jack asked ¡°Stay with me tonight. I want you next to me when I wake up.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t Jack. I need to go home. What about Brooks? I would feel so awkward if he found me in your bed before I had a chance to talk with him.¡±


    He whispered in my ear as he gently rand his fingers through my hair ¡°Sydney, he knows you are with me. He purposedly left us alone tonight. Stay with me.¡±


    I was shocked! Drunk and still in a sexual induced stupor I could not believe my ears. They conspired to allow Jack the opportunity to seduce me.


    I sat up and screamed at Jack ¡°How could you do this? Do you think that little of me? I am so pissed. Damn you Jack! Damn you. I am going home!¡±


    I got up picked up my shoes and left to find my dress, not knowing or caring what time it was. As I found my dress, I realized I had left my thong in the bedroom. Fuck it, and I went through our backyards into my house. I stood in my kitchen and started to cry.


    Why? I don¡¯t understand why I always find myself in this position. I was angry! Angry at myself more than them. Who am I? I am a 51 year old woman acting like a 30 year old slut. Damn you Sydney! You are a slut. I always have been. So why am I angry at Jack? He was an incredible lover. He made me feel so amazing! So why am I mad at them. They took me. I let them. Oh, Sydney you are such a slut.


    I went to bed. Drunk and exhausted as I was, I had a hard time falling asleep. I tossed and turned, reliving my past behaviors. I was so upset with myself. Knowing that I was repeating my past sins, yet thesest three days have been so incredible. I missed being Sydney. I like being Sydney. It has been too long. Those were mysts thoughts as I fell asleep.


    I woke up, looked ant the clock, and groaned to myself. Damn me! I am such a slut! Shit! It was 10:00! Damn it! Why do I do this? I slowly got out of bed as I quickly realized I wasn¡¯t feeling all that great. I ambled into the shower and tried to enliven my orgasm induced hungover mind. Shocker, but it didn¡¯t work. I needed coffee! I grabbed my robe and went downstairs to start my Keurig.


    I was sipping on my coffee as my mind wandered. I closed my eyes and tried to relive thesest three day. My body began to respond to my self induced thoughts. I have never before been so sexually sated by these two men. I moaned as I felt my juices flow again.


    ¡°Damn girl! Seriously? What the fuck is a matter with you?¡±


    I shook my head, trying to get the cob webs out, when suddenly I heard ¡°Hey Sydney. How you doing?¡±


    I gasped and turned my head to see Brooks pushing through my Lanai and heading towards me. ¡°Shit!¡± I thought. But before I had time to move, he wrapped his arms around me and nuzzled his lips into my neck.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I pushed back and said ¡°No Brooks. I am pissed! You guys used me. Leave me alone. Please.¡± I swung away from his hold and walked away.


    ¡°Sydney, please stop and listen to me. I am so sorry you feel the way you do. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you and neither did Jack. Can you please look at me?¡±


    I¡¯ll never know why I stopped and turned. I just felt his plea and it tugged at my heart. I looked at him and said ¡°Fine, I am listening.¡±


    I realized I was wearing my silk robe that barely covered my ass. He hesitated as his eyes devoured my legs. I started to leak as I awaited his response. Damn girl. I am such a slut.


    ¡°Look I know you feel like we used you. The fact is we didn¡¯t use you. We both care about you and I know you care about us too.¡±


    He approached me and brought me into his arms, his fingers caressing my head his mouth leaned into my ear and whispered, ¡°You are such an amazing woman. Please forgive us.¡± My body and mind responded to his word and touch. I melted into his arms and held him tight. I closed my eyes resting my head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Sydney, we both want to make this up to you. Let us make this right. Please baby.¡± he whispered. I felt his hand pull my chin up as his lips tenderly and gently descended on my lips. The kisses were soft, sensual, and meaningful. I know that I was partly to me as well. It takes two to tango and in this case three. I moaned at the deliciousness of his kisses and found myself wanting more.


    I felt the warmth moistness between my legs begin to build as Brooks continued to hold me tight, his hands wandering lower. I let out a small whimper as his kisses continued to wear me down. God, I am such a slut but I can¡¯t help myself. I rocked my hips into him as I felt the back of my little robe being pulled up, his hands molding onto my ass cheeks; pulling them apart, kneading them.


    ¡°Mmmmmmmmmm feels nice.¡± I whimpered. My lips found his ears and as I nibbled on it I whispered, ¡°Brooks, I am so confused but I do know that I don¡¯t want any of this to end.¡±


    He swirled his tongue in my ear as his finger explored the heat emanating from my pussy. Slowly he teased my ass, pushing and circling his finger, before proceeding to my juicy warm inner folds.


    I arched my back in pleasure as I let out a small gasp, ¡°Yes!¡±


    His finger stroked my wet slit his tongue pushing into my mouth without resistance. My hand dropped in search of his cock. Finding it hot and hard I stroked it as I felt his finger, first one then two push into my cunt.


    I moaned, ¡°Yes baby. So good. Don¡¯t stop.¡± I squeezed his cock through his shorts and it pulsed in my hand. So fucking hard. I knew I was destined to have his cock shoved deep in me.


    Both hands lifted me up by my ass and spun me onto my kitchen ind. His hands ripped the front of my robe apart exposing my tits. Lowering his lips onto one nipple, he flicked, licked, and nipped my nipple to attention while his other hand caressed the underside of my breast. I moaned and squirmed in pleasure as he proceeded to do the same to my other breast; my hands holding his head close.


    He looked up at me and said ¡°Lie down Sydney.¡± as he pushed me back.


    Slowly his tongue descended down my stomach kissing and licking. My breathing was bingbored. Closing my eyes, I savored his touch as his tongue found the heat and wetness of my vagina. My hips rocked to meet the t of his tongue as he pressed it on my opening and licked up to my clit. My legs spasmed as I felt thousands of tiny sparks race through my body.


    Hi hands grabbed my ass and lifted my pussy into his mouth. His tongue teased my ass, licking it and pressing on it. I was in a state of euphoria knowing that another orgasm was going to soon rock through me.


    ¡°Oh Yessss, I am so close. Lick my clit. Make me cum.¡± I hollered, my hips pistoning to meet his tongue.


    I felt his thumb probing the rim of my ass. Circling my ass sphincter gently before slowly pushing into me. My ass bucked to meet his probe. Slowly he rocked his thumb in and out, my ass thrusting to meet each push. Two fingers slid easily into my soaked vagina as his thumb continued pushing into my ass. His fingers were now fucking both holes in and out as he kissed my inner thigh.


    I was screaming ¡°Make me cum. I am so close so close.¡± His tongue rose to my clit and sucked it into his mouth.


    I let out a low guttural moan ¡°Oooooooooooh, Iam cummmmmmmming Aaaaaarrrrrgh Yesssssssssss!¡±


    I lost all senses. My body erupted and spasmed with uncontrolled pleasure. My legs spasm and thrashed lewdly, my hips firing into his mouth. My head rolling side to side as I endured wave after wave of powerful rapture. I was babbling incoherently knowing that I didn¡¯t care anymore. I just wanted this euphoric high to never end.


    As my orgasm began to subside, I noticed that Brooks was at my side gently caressing my face. He lowered his mouth into mine and gave me a most loving and sensual kiss.


    I don¡¯t know if I had one long orgasm or if I had multiple ones. All I know was that Brooks had rocked my body with uncontrolled desire. He pulled me up and held me close. I was exhausted but I wanted more.


    Just as I was about to ask him to fuck me, he said ¡°Sydney, why don¡¯t you put on that sexy little bikini ande join me and grandad by the pool. Wear some sexy heels as well.¡±


    He grabbed my face with both hands and gave me another spine tingling kiss as I softly purred ¡°Okay, ill be there in a bit.¡±

 903

    Author¡¯s Note: Thank you my dear readers for supporting my work. I am really grateful. so far, I hope you have enjoyed all the stories in this book. Please guys, don¡¯t only read, LIKE, COMMENT, VOTE AND SHARE. THANKS.


    The following story is a taboo story, so if you don¡¯t like to read these kinds of stories, go to the next one.


    Enjoy..


    *********


    NEW STORY TITLE: Daddy, I Will Have You One Day..


    Summary: Young Helen discover her Dad, and long for his cock.


    >>>>>>


    I¡¯d just gotten home from ser practice, I was tired and sore and all I could think about was jumping in the shower and getting ready for my date with Ericter.


    We¡¯d been dating, or fucking is probably a better word, for about two months now.


    One day, I was studying in the library, and it was only me and maybe three other students there.


    Mrs. Marshall had a meeting to go to, so it was only us four.


    Eric came in and walked over to me¡­ To me¡­ Eric, The Quarterback¡­ Every girl¡¯s dream came over to me. He stared at my cleavage, bluntly just stared, not bothered that it was a little inappropriate to do that.


    Then he reached out and just grabbed one of my breasts. I was in shock.


    Without saying a word, he just grabbed my hand, led me into a separate room,


    He brought my hand to hisid cock, my hand snuck into his open pants and caressed hisid cock through his briefs. My fingers traced the shape of his soft shaft and then gripped it.


    Eric was ying with my nipples, while my hand fumbled into his briefs, curling around the girth of his starving cock.


    Then he slid his hand inside one of my bra cups and squeezed the dense flesh, and I felt my nipple grow hard under his palm.


    With my eyes on his face, my hand urged his cock to keep growing and instantly fell in love with the swelling shape of it, my palm danced, making love to his glorious cock. I have heard rumors, and¡­ they seemed to be correct. God, who¡¯s gonna believe me? I felt his hand slide down my belly until it reached the waist of my jeans.


    My lips opened wider and my breath rushed into his mouth while I tightened around his cock. I inhaled his manly presence and felt everything copse. His tongue rode into the cavern of my mouth. I leaned into the kiss and gave him the storm he needed to taste.


    He clutched my bare shoulder and ran his hands over my ass and thighs, smearing my skin. When his fingers reached my swollen pussy lips I suddenly felt a width of my own nectar fill the room. He massaged my slit and grounded his cock against my hip, dragging his finger upward along the crease between my cheeks.


    Eric snuck his hand in under my panties and massaged my rim with the pad of his thumb, smearing my slick juices, and watched my body begin to rock with heaves of breath. The heaves grew deeper when he slid his fingers against my flushed slit at the same time.


    I whimpered in sybles that sounded vaguely affirmative as Eric slid his straightened fingers in and out of my slick core.


    Pulling his soaked fingers from my pussy, he brought his pussycquered fingers to his shaft and smeared his flesh with my dew, mixing mine up with his own precum as hethered his cock with his hand.


    Eric forced me down on my knees while he stripped, letting his hard cock bob within inches of my face. His hard cock wasrge enough to cause me to gasp.


    He moved his cock to my parting lips and pushed it just inside. I wrapped my lips around his mushroom head, while my eyes angled up toward his face. My tongue rolled and I began to bob up and down Eric¡¯s erect member.


    With a deep, desperate breath, he began to rock his cock-shaft in and out of my mouth while gently pushing my head toward his solid piece of meat.


    I could almost delude myself into believing what I was giving him. He was feeding me his cock¡­ Me¡­ Eric¡­ Filling me with long strokes of his shaft just shy of my throat.


    To my surprise, I was able to get most of it into my mouth and down my throat. He was pushing his hips up, sliding his erection deep into my throat. All I could hear was this slurping sound each time I went down on Eric¡¯s pole. His erection had to be seven inches in length. I took it all down, right to the root. It didn¡¯t take long before Eric was grunting and then he just pulled away. I opened my eyes as his slick cock all of a sudden left my hungry mouth all alone. I looked at him again.


    Eric just smiled, grabbed my ass, and hoisted me up onto a table. He pushed my skirt up, got down on his knees, positioning himself directly in front of my wet panties, and once again, he slid in under them, this time from the side, and I groaned as his fingers reached my pussy lips. He quickly spread them apart and attacked my cunt with his tongue.


    I arched my back in pleasure as he moved his tongue to my clit, and began pressing two fingers into my pussy. Letting my weight fall back onto the table, I grabbed his head with both hands and encouraged his motions on my clit. His fingers, meanwhile, jutted quickly in and out of my dripping pussy. As my orgasm approached, I struggled to keep from crying out, and hissed at him;


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming. Dan¡¯t stop until I cummmmmmmmmmmmmmm!¡±


    He rode each wave of pleasure, keeping his tongue on my clit as I bucked my hips and fucked his fingers. When I finally recovered, I knew it was time for him to fuck me.


    Face to face, he leaned down and traced his tongue along my ear lobe, then down to my neck, and as I arched my back in pleasure, he unfastened my bra, his strong hands cupped and kneaded my tits. Just as I was beginning to enjoy this, he spun me around, and I found myself facing a table.


    ¡°Lean over,¡± he whispered in my ear. ¡°I am so fucking turned on and I want to fuck you from behind.¡±


    For a second I feared that I wasn¡¯t gonna be able to handle his cock, I was nheless eager to give it a try, and I followed his direction, leaning over and cing my hands on my table. He pulled my skirt and pulled down my drenched panties. As he ced one hand on my inner thigh, no instruction was necessary ¨C I instinctively spread my legs apart, giving him better ess.


    ¡°Oh, my God, Helen, you are so tight!¡± he said with genuine surprise as the slowly pressed his cock against the entrance to my pussy. Hisrge size was obvious even now, even before he had entered me. He reached down, brought his strong hands around my torso, and fondled my breasts as he slowly pressed into me.


    With just a few inches inside of me, he began stroking in and out, knowing that I needed to adjust to his girth before he could go any further. I pulled myself back up onto my hands, changing the angle of his pration slightly, and pressed back against him, encouraging him to go further. He responded with enthusiasm, pushing into me still gradually, but with more force until I finally felt him bottom out.


    I had never felt such fullness, and after a few moments of letting this sensation wash over me, I began to move again, encouraging him to begin fucking me. This eager, athletic stud needed no other encouragement, and before long was thrusting in and out of me at his entire length, giving me the most intense fuck in my life. I came at least twice ¨C maybe more, but I lost count ¨C as he fucked me from behind, the sensations of his huge cock inside of me were so intense.


    Just enough of my practical brain was still left to keep me from screaming out ¨C the library walls were thin ¨C and instead, I turned my head back just enough to find his lips and engage him in a passionate kiss. It was all I could do to keep our lips together, and finally, I had to abandon even that, and again let my weight fall against the table as he fucked my brains out. I bit my lip to keep from crying out as he finally thrust for thest time and shot his load deep inside my pussy.


    While I was still in a daze, still bent over my table, cum dripping from my pussy, I realized that he had pulled himself together and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Helen, I have to go to practice now. But don¡¯t worry, if you can suck and fuck that well, I think our little arrangement will work out quite well.¡±


    ¡°What arrangement?¡±


    Anyway, that was two months ago, and we have fucked like rabbits ever since. Eric loved porn, and the style of porn he loved the most, the stuff that we watched all the time, were incest videos, most often Daddy/daughter or Mom/son clips.


    Like I said in the beginning, I¡¯d just gotten home from ser practice, I was tired and sore and all I could think about was jumping in the shower and getting ready for my date with Ericter.


    Halfway up the stairs, she heard a female voice from Dad¡¯s bedroom,


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I thought, walking down the hallway to my parent¡¯s bedroom.


    It had been me and Dad for about three months now. Mom was in New York for six months, heading a new branch of herpany. So those sounds didn¡¯t make any sense to me.


    Daddy¡¯s door was open just a crack, but the soundsing out of there were quite clear.


    ¡°Oh, I want you to fuck me, Dan,¡± our next-door neighbor, Sarah, said as she opened and removed Daddy¡¯s shirt and then ced soft kisses over his hairy chest. Then she dropped to her knees untied his shoes and removed them both with their socks. She then got up on her knees to unbuckle Daddy¡¯s belt as she was rubbing up and down her erect cock. She then unbuttoned his jeans and slowly pulled the zipper down. His hard-on was clearly tenting his boxers as she slowly pushed his jeans down to his ankles. Daddy lifted his feet so she could finish removing his pants. Sarah was still on her knees as she reached in and found his erection and gently stroked it as she exposed it. Sarah leaned forward and ced soft kisses on hisrge head before she opened her pouty lips and sucked it in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 904

    Daddy let out a loud moan as he felt her touch for the first time in I guess three months, since Mom left, or maybe he and Sarah had fucked many times between then and now.


    She stopped, stood up, turned around toward the bed, bend over, and slowly pulled down her panties exposing her tight butt and her hairy pussy to Daddy, and me. She then faced Daddy, sat on the side of the bed brought her feet up to her butt spread her legs, and started to rub her pussy for him. She was extremely wet and her pussy glistened. She gave him a sultry look and just said, ¡°Please, I¡¯m yours. Fuck me hard.¡±


    Daddy aimed hisrge cock-head at her cunt.


    ¡°Oh, fuck me, Dan. That¡¯s it fuck me hard.¡±


    I gave a soft gasp of surprise at howrge Daddy¡¯s cock was. I¡¯d seen cocks before, been fucked by several, but Daddy was well-endowed.


    Daddy pushed all of his gorgeous cock into Sarah, and soon I heard her moaning and grunting.


    ¡°Yeah, baby, take my cock, you fucking whore. Fucking take it slut.¡±


    My face flushed, but I had to admit to feeling a stirring between my legs. Curiosity got the best of me, and I slid a hand inside my skirt and panties to my soaked pussy.


    ¡°You like that big dick, Don¡¯t you, Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Daddy was standing beside his bed, gripping the hips of our very petite blonde neighbor.


    I just realized that she was the same size as me, 5¡¯3 and no more than 115 pounds.


    We shared the same basic features, bright amber-colored eyes surrounded by long, thick, ckshes. But, my hair was ck while Sarah¡¯s was blond


    At 42, Daddy was extremely handsome and in that moment for the first time ever, the word sexy sprang to my twenty-year-old mind.


    ¡°God, Dan, your dick is so fucking huge. I¡¯m going to cum. Keep fucking me,¡± Sarah was calling out.


    I watched as Dad gripped this woman by her hair and pulled her back against his chest.


    ¡°Are you going to cum for me, slut? I want to feel it. I want to feel you cum on my dick, you dirty slut. Come on.¡±


    My father was mming into this woman, pounding her, causing her small breasts to jiggle, her face to contort into a soundless scream of pleasure to the apanied sounds of flesh on flesh and the bed¡¯s squeaking sounds.


    Daddy pulled out andid down on the bed, and soon Sarah was riding Daddy¡¯s big fat dick. I couldn¡¯t believe she could take that big thing in her little body, but she was. She was fucking him as I watched her naked ass piston up and down on his big cock.


    I was so horny, I couldn¡¯t see their faces but I could see she was leaning forward with her hands on his big chest. Daddy was on his back with his hands behind his head. I could only envision he was smiling as I watched her get off fucking his big cock. It was about then Sarah moaned;


    ¡°I cumming, I am cumming again, oh God, I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    I furiously rubbed my clit thinking of Daddy pounding into me. I saw him grab me by the throat with hisrge hands, mming that long, hard dick deep inside my tight teen-pussy.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± Sarah chanted as her small frame began to thrashed on the bed. A moan of pleasure slipped through her lips as she came hard, twitching and gasping for breath.


    I started fantasizing about climbing on top of Daddy. He ced his hands on my hips and he pushed me down onto his erection. I screamed as Daddy entered my tight hole. My cunt-muscles had a tight grip on my Father¡¯s thick cock. He lifted his ass up and fill mepletely with his cock.


    Daddy reached up and squeezed my tits. I rode his thick monster. Daddy stretched me well. His solid cock was scraping against my pussy walls. I had one orgasm after another. We went a long time there in my parents¡¯ bed. He shot more of his cum deep into my belly.


    My eyes went wide as I felt his spunk squirting into my body. It was toote to do anything, but I did manage to drain all the cum from my Daddy¡¯s prick.


    I was holding my swollen lips open with one hand and furiously frigging my clit with the other.


    God, I was horny watching Daddy fuck.


    As I watched Sarah convulse on Daddy she finally copsed on his chest.


    ¡°My turn,¡± he said, rolled her over on her back picked up her legs by her thin ankles, and proceeded to pummel her pussy with his giant cock. Sarah was making sounds I had never heard live, only on incest porn clips, her arms and legs were iling all over. Her back arched and she let out a guttural moan as her whole body went into spasm. She then suddenly copsed on the bed.


    I think she passed out. Daddy reached out and lightly pped her face and said;


    ¡°Wake up baby I¡¯m not done yet.¡± He then started his assault anew. Her body was limp as he fucked her. He soon let out a loud roar and jabbed into her hard with a couple of short strokes depositing his load into her.


    There was such a deep throbbing between my legs, that when Daddy groaned out, cumming all over our neighbor¡¯s stomach, chest, and face, she knew I was lost. I simply couldn¡¯t take anymore, my fingers darted manically over my clit as my pussy dripped more and more of its nectar onto the floor before I shuddered and silently screamed during an enormously powerful orgasm.


    Once the whole sexy scene had passed, I grabbed my panties, tried to clean up the floor underneath me, and silently left the house, only to re-enter it maybe ten minutester, but this time, with a loud door m and a loud ¡°Hello¡±.


    Dad was standing in the kitchen, leaning against the ind chugging down a ss of orange juice. He was wearing his sweatpants and a T-shirt like he always did. There were no signs that he¡¯d just fucked our Neighbor, just ten minutes ago.


    Although, I did notice there was one minor difference. There was a twinkle in his eyes, and he was slightly flushed.


    ¡°Hey sweet girl,¡± he said, greeting me with a smile. Setting his ss down, he opened his arms for a hug.


    I hesitated but stepped into his arms. Touching him brought the ache back between my legs.


    ¡°H-hey Dad.¡±


    He rubbed up and down my back, hugging me tighter, there was definitely something different, and that¡¯s when I saw a reflection in the window as Sarah snuck out behind me and Daddy wanted to make sure, I didn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°Honey, are you alright, you¡¯re shivering?¡±


    I shook my head and stepped back, feeling that my pussy was getting wet and I could swear that I had felt his semi-hard cock twitch a little.


    ¡°What in the world is wrong with me?¡± I thought, Daddy¡­ Damn, Eric and his obsession with incest videos.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but I¡¯m going to go shower.¡±


    I immediately locked the bathroom behind me and turned my shower on. After undressing, I stepped into the shower, kept one hand in the stream of water to feel it heating up, and let the other hand travel between my legs. I gasped. I was so wet.


    I let my middle finger slide over my clit, shuddering with pleasure. I climbed into the shower, letting the warm water run over my body. I explored other parts of my body, running my hands over my breasts, neck, through my hair.


    I started thinking about Daddy again:


    He put grabbed my head and moved his warm mouth close to me. I slightly parted my lips and his tongue slid into my mouth. We embraced in a kiss that seemed tost forever. His hands were now on my lower back, mine around his neck. He pulled me towards him and my body pressed against his. He broke the kiss, licked, and slightly bit my neck. Without talking he moved me against the counter and removed my shirt.


    After a minute of letting the warm water cascade over my skin, I unhooked the shower head andid down on the floor of the shower. I scooted close to the edge so that I could justy back and hold it between my legs. I was aching with anticipation. I started to adjust the showerhead jet settings, getting it to my favorite setting. The showerhead was so old that thebeling of each setting had faded, but I know exactly what it felt like.


    He trailed a line, from my neck down to my breasts, and followed the path with his tongue. He took my bra off, kissed my nipples, and proceeded to lick and suck on them. His tongue swirled around my nipples and he took little nips at them with his teeth. Once he was sure they were nice and hard he moved on with his daughter-expedition.


    He took my pants off and lifted me up to sit on the counter; trailed a line down my stomach to the top of my panties dipping his tongue under my panty line.


    ¡°Can I?¡± he finally spoke.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I barely whispered.


    I spread my legs wider and he pulled my panties down and trailed a line from my belly button down, and once again, he followed with his tongue.


    With a sigh, I put my legs up in the air, letting the showerhead settle between my legs. I moved it around until I felt it hit ¡°that¡± spot. I had to stifle my moans, I let my mouth open and let out long, shallow breaths, before finally giving into deep moans as I rocked my hips against the water.


    Daddy then started to eat me out all the while I was moaning in pure joy. He licked up my slit and focused on my clit. He just worked his tongue in ways I¡¯ve never felt before. He tongued fucked me for a bit to bring me near climax only to return to my clit to bring me to peak.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Once he brought me to climax I slid off the counter, kissed him, and tasted myself on his tongue.


    I was already dangerously close, and I couldn¡¯t help myself from giving in to the pleasure. Screwing up my eyes, gripping the showerhead, and grinding for all its worth, I let the orgasm ovee me.


    My legs locked up, the pleasure was so great it was almost painful, and I managed to stay silent, simply writhing and tossing my head back. I knew I probably looked insane, but letting my lust take over like this drove me wild.


    We kissed passionately for a while before I started to undress him. I ced my lips on his cock-head, licked the precum off his glorious helmet, took him into my mouth, and started to suck his cock. He grabbed the back of my head and started to really fuck my mouth. But it was ok; I loved every second of it. He shot his load into my mouth and I swallowed as much as I could.

 905

    Once it became too much, I pulled the showerhead away and let it dangle, spraying around. I was too exhausted to deal with it right now. I looked down. My pussy had turned red, both from arousal and from the warm water. But I wasn¡¯t done.


    I grabbed the showerhead and ced it between my legs, again flinching slightly at the sensitive touch. I was so sensitive, but I wanted more. I aimed it slightly off of my clit to give myself a break, but let myself get aroused again. Once the slight trickle left me aching for more, I finally let the stream back onto my clit. I moaned in pleasure again, it felt just like it did at the beginning. I could do this all day if Daddy didn¡¯t use the bathroom as well.


    Daddy pulled me up to my feet and kissed me deeply again. I pressed my naked body up against him and could feel his hard cock against me. I leaned up and whispered in his ear that I wanted him in me and I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He didn¡¯t say anything, he just lifted me up and carried me into the living room andid me on the couch, and spread my legs apart..


    I moved it around, writhing under the hot water pulsing against my clit. It was so intense, so much more intense than my vibrator, or my fingers. My mouth fell open, into wordless moans as I felt my second orgasm approaching. Fighting all instinct, knowing that the result would be sensational, I turned it up one setting higher. The stream was going stronger and harder now, as I ced it squarely back on my aching clit. I arched my back as soon as it hit me, moaned loudly, grinning hard against the powerful stream, and even though the pleasure is so intense, I couldn¡¯t control myself, and I let another orgasm take me.


    Daddy gripped his cock and rubbed the head over my pussy lips, wetting his dome.


    ¡°God, I¡¯ve been dreaming of this cunt.¡± He said and pushed therge head of his cock inside.


    ¡°Ohhh, fuuuck, Daddyyy¡­ geezus¡­¡±


    The shaft of his cock was sinking into my sheath. Wet heat gripped at his driving stalk. He pulled back and drove again, deeper this time. And deeper again on the next plunge. He began stroking his shaft in and out of my core with a casual pace, but there was nothing casual about the hot, wet scrape of my body along the burning cells of his flesh. My legs encircled him as he drove harder.


    I screamed into my hand, shaking and twisting, my other hand still firmly holding the showerhead between my legs. It was almost too much, but I kept holding onto it, letting wave after wave of almost painful pleasure crashed through my spasming body.


    Daddy groaned and plunged his cock in harder. Deeper. He moved over me and soon I felt his tongue slide into my mouth, as his whole body lunged forward over and over again.


    He drove into my spasming core with a voracious volley of desperate thrusts, until he was heaving for breath and his brain was spinning with the flood of wet heat flushing around his shank.


    He arched his back, forcing his big cock deep inside my hole. My pussy clenched down on his shaft. With a low groan, I could feel his hot cum ssh through my womb, filling me with his plentiful family seed. Suddenly a huge orgasm sent spasms throughout my body. I shook in ecstatic convulsions, on Daddy¡¯s shooting cock.


    After the earth-shattering orgasm, I yanked the showerhead away and I let go of it, sitting up and gasping. My wet hair fell in strands around me as I looked down at my very red, flushed chest. I shut the water off, stood up, and reced the showerhead. With wobbling legs, I hopped out of the shower, my arousal still slick running down my leg. I wrapped my hair and body in a towel and sshed cold water on my flushed face in an attempt to calm myself down.


    Then I did something I¡¯d never done before, I unlocked the door and walked out, wearing only a towel wrapped around my head. Daddy was still downstairs so it was to no avail, but it changed things, in my head. Daddy fuck me¡­ I wonder if Eric would like to watch that incest video clip¡­.


    For the next couple of days, all I thought about was catching Daddy again. All I could think about was what it would feel like to sit on Daddy¡¯s cock.


    _____


    It was one of those days that are so humid your clothes stick to you. It was mid-July, thundery and school was out. I was showering for the second time that day, and oh God, did the water feel good on my tan skin. I stood under the spray in the upstairs bathroom. The door was wide open, letting the breeze from my room fan into the room. No one was home, and I was enjoying the freedom that an empty house gave me. I knew I had to hurry though, Daddy would be home soon, and he¡¯d be desperate for the shower.


    Thinking of my Dad gave me naughty thoughts, though. He was graying around the edges, with deep brown eyes. I felt my pussy moisten. Daddy always got me wet. How long had this been happening? I thought back. I remember being a teenager and seeing him naked in the shower, masturbating. I was enthralled, his huge cock glistened, then long strings of cum poured forth, and sprayed the very walls of the shower I stood in. After that, I masturbated every night myself, fingers deep in my pussy dreaming of that sticky white cum coating my throat, my skin, my snatch. At first, I was ashamed, daughters should not think of their daddies like that, but God I could not stop them.


    I shut off the spray and wrapped myself in a white towel. I made my way down the stairs, fresh and shaven, and let my hair drip over the carpets. I walked into the living room, where Daddy sat, a newspaper in hand, looking quite flustered. I bent to kiss him


    _________


    Over the next months, I grew bolder and bolder, and my attire around the house soon left little to the imagination. Tube tops, tank tops, extremely tight T-shirts, and half shirts, that pulled tight across my breasts, drawing extra attention to my pert nipples. I wore with either short shorts, very tight yoga pants (to show off my camel-toe), mini skirts, or just a skimpy pair of panties (camel-toe show again), All cut across my buttocks, leaving arge amount of flesh exposed,


    Everybody, including Daddy, noted the bulge of mybia visible between my upper thighs.


    And after Eric and I started to fuck, and everybody at our college knew about it, my position there had changed drastically as well, and the new, popr version of me had to dress ordingly. Sexy, but never slutty.


    ______


    One day, Mom called, and I answered, after a long conversation, she asked if Daddy had paid the electricity bill since she¡¯d gotten a reminder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask him,¡± I said, as I swung his bedroom door open.


    There was Daddy, mid-way across the room, naked except for a towel around his shoulders, like a scarf. Daddy¡¯s eyes met mine as I stood in the doorway. The cordless phone pressed to my ear, and my face reflected the shock, embarrassment, and even amusement of the moment.


    ¡°Jesus Helen,¡± Daddy gasped as he struggled to wrench the towel from around his neck. His effort was nowhere near as quick as my eyes as they lowered to ¡®feast,¡¯ it seemed to him, on his exposed manhood.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± He managed amid his blushing as he finally held the towel over his semi-erect cock.


    Trying to conceal the smirk, my own face a red hue, I did my best to apologize without saying sorry.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I thought you were dressed,¡± I dered, barely holding on to theugh that clearly wanted to escape my lips.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t knock?¡± Daddy questioned, attempting to wrap the towel around his waist, his fingers not ying along, however, deciding it safest to remain as he was.


    ¡°What is it anyway?¡±


    My eyes remained on his body, I was a bit shocked, but I felt a need for his cock now and I knew I hid my desires badly. I am sure Daddy noted my reaction and my stare.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, sorry¡­ Mom¡­¡± I said. ¡°Mom wants to know if you¡¯ve paid the¡­ what was it again, Mom?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on there, is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Better than ok, Mom,¡± I said and watched Daddy¡¯s towel starting to grow right where his cock was.


    ¡°Ok, good, it was the Electricity bill.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom wants to know if you¡¯ve paid the Electricity bill.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he responded.


    ¡°Ok, Dad says yes,''¡± I replied to Mom, my eyes fixed on the white towel.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Daddy shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± I finally managed and almost, it probably seemed to Daddy, reluctantly turned and left the room, the door swinging closed behind me.


    _______


    At times it was really bad. Don¡¯t get me wrong, fucking with Eric was amazing, but sometimes, I felt an unexined urge for Daddy.


    Daddy was in the kitchen making us dinner, and I happened to get a nce at his bulging pants and instantly I got horny.


    ¡°Can you take care of theundry,¡± Daddy asked me, un-spelling my dirty mind.


    I stood up, walked into the adjacentundry room, and closed the door.


    The clothes dryer rattling. On tip-toes, I pressed my pussy into the corner of the machine as it stimted my clit. In my hand I held his underwear, pressing the crotch of his boxer shorts to my face. The smell was of his body wash, the scent of my Father. But it was the connotation of what had been pressed to the material only hours previous that filled my mind.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s cock,¡± I told myself and pulled down my jeans and panties to my knees, and once again pushed my now exposed clit towards the vibrating machine.


    ¡°My daddy¡¯s cock, against my face!¡± The climax came as easily as the fantasy, my legs wobbled as the orgasm began in my head and vagina as one, and surged through the rest of my body.


    I copsed against the warm dryer, the underwear still against my face as reality wormed its way back into my world.


    ¡°It¡¯ll never happen,¡± I spoke aloud as I extricated myself from my newly found sex appliance, a glistening wet spot left on the dryer just as a thought entered my mind.


    ¡°Or could it?¡±


    ¡°Honey, are you done, dinner is ready,¡± I heard Daddy scream on the other side of the wall.


    I quickly pulled up my panties and jeans again.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy, I¡¯m just sorting out my stuff, I¡¯ll be a minute,¡± I managed to say in a fairly neutral voice, hurrying to actually fold theundry that was the original task.

 906

    One day, I decided that I¡¯d step it up a notch and when Daddy was in the kitchen, cleaning up after dinner, I would go skinny dipping and wanted to see his reaction and if he¡¯d join me, which was unlikely, but I wanted to test the water.


    I put on a bikini bottom but left the top on my bed. I put on a thigh-length bathrobe, that I¡¯d had since I was like fifteen.


    I looked in the mirror, the robe was loosely tied with a belt, and there was a good amount of cleavage showing. I adjusted it a little, showing a little more cleavage.


    OK, so it showed cleavage nearly to my navel.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I slowly separated that robe and sort of squeezed my breasts together. I was blessed with a pair of gorgeous, if I may say so, 34DD breasts.


    I had some fresh tan lines from my sexier halter bikini and I had to admit, it was kinda sexy. My ares were small and pink, matching the color of my nipples, that on the other hand wererge, and were in a state of aroused hardness against the fabric, or was it because I was going to go skinny dipping in front of Daddy? My nipples wererge, and they absolutely begged to be yed with.


    Once I was satisfied with my look, I walked down to the kitchen. ¡°Hi, Daddy,¡± I said and walked past him to the cab. I open the cab doors, got up on my tip-toes, and reach to grab a ss from the top shelf. I felt the soft fabric of the robe slide up the back of my thigh. The robe slid all the way up my thighs and came to rest at the bottom crease of my butt.


    ¡°Hi honey.¡±


    I peeked over to my right, to see Daddy¡¯s reaction to my tease in the window, but he just kept doing the dishes. I frowned. Was he blind? Or maybe the thought of looking at me, checking me out was repulsive to him. He barely nced at me. He should be looking, preferably drooling with lust at the same time. Suddenly I felt like a fool, all those increasing thought and fantasies about being in an incestuous video clip was rapidly disappearing. He didn¡¯t even bother.


    I poured myself a hefty ss of wine, sat down, and parted my legs slightly, to see if that peeked his interest.


    Daddy just had to take a quick nce, booom, Not repulsive after all.


    I smiled as I drank some of the wine, and ¡°innocently¡± parted my knees a little more, revealing more of my camel-toe lips in my very tight bikini bottom. Another nce.


    Inside me Iughed with joy, as Daddy was staring at my highlightedbia, proudly standing out below my pronounced mound of Venus.


    Daddy¡¯s eyes, though he tried to drag them away, remained fixed on my groin, the twin lumps of my folds, as I directed my own gaze back to Daddy and remembered the time that I caught him naked in his room.


    I felt a rush spread from my cheeks down my whole body making me shiver as my innocent pussy tingled in curiosity at the thought of his cock. And once again, I remembered the time I watched him shoot his load on the shower wall-


    ¡°So, honey, what are you into this lovely evening?¡± Daddy said, trying not to stare at my cleavage.


    ¡°Thought I¡¯d go for an evening swim.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sounds great.¡±


    ¡°Wanna join me?¡± I asked, not sure which answer was going to be the good one.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s kindate, and¡­¡±


    I stomped my foot down in a pretend tantrum, and it made my tits jiggle under the loosely fitted robe.


    ¡°Fine! ok, sounds good. It¡¯s so fucking warm anyway,¡± He responded and I knew he was getting all worked up, looking at my camel-toe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell ¡®ya what, honey. You¡¯re pretty much wearing a suit already, so if you¡¯ll wait for me, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change into mine, and be right back down to join you.¡±


    ¡°Really, you¡¯ll swim with me?¡± The wine was exaggerating my emotions when I threw my arms up in the air, exposing my soaked, yet covered, pussy even more to Daddy and pushing me erect nipped hard against the fabric.


    ¡°Yay! Now hurry up or I won¡¯t wait!¡±


    I walked outside with my ss and sat down in our outdoor kitchen, next to the pool, it was now dark outside and the only light that was seen was from themp above me, our kitchen, and the next-door neighbor¡¯s lights, Sarah¡¯s house. God, I was hoping she would be watching as Daddy and I swam naked in the pool¡­


    I was all tingly, thinking back at naked Dad, fucking Dad, his bulging pants, his stare at my crotch¡­ I was getting myself all worked up.


    ¡°God, it¡¯s so fucking hot and it¡¯s only 9, why aren¡¯t you in the pool,¡± Daddy said and threw his town on one of the sun beds.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about everyone else, but I¡¯ve heard that a cold shower helps break the heat,¡±


    I said.


    ¡°A cold shower, huh? Yeah, I bet you¡¯ve taken a lot of those in thest few years! I hate cold showers, I think I¡¯d rather drop an ice cube down my shorts!¡±


    My God, was Daddying on to me?


    ¡°Sure Daddy, I¡¯m sure you would¡­. Hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± I got up, untied the bathrobe rope, and let it fall to the ground.


    Naturally, I wasn¡¯t wearing a top, and my beautiful tits fell out for all to see, well if anybody, other than Daddy, would¡¯ve been watching. Come on, Sarah¡­ Feast on these young puppies.


    All of a sudden, I pulled down my bottoms to my knees and struck a sexy pose.


    My pussy lips are fat and puffy like my mouth. See Daddy? Sweet cock-sucking lips, huuh?


    Warm and sulent. Both will open wide for you Daddy. My orifices don¡¯t enjoy remaining empty for long. Whether it be my mouth, my pussy, or my asshole, I want you to open them up, lick, eat, bite, fuck spew your cum. Mmm¡­


    Daddy watched in amazement at my womanly body, and I am sure that he¡¯d never seen a more perfect ass or breast.


    At the tips of my breasts were a pair of extremely big and very sensitive nipples. They were as round as a nickel and pierce through every one of my bras and blouses. What made them even more pronounced and sensitive was that they were shaped like a cylinder with the tips being a t surface instead of pointy. At the base of each nipple were my ares which were narrow rings around each one and are so small they are barely visible. Even though my ares were small they really highlight the length and width of my nipples.


    By the age of sixteen, my body had developed to the exact measurements I am now. But, it wasn¡¯t until muchter, like when I was 18, that It was around that time that I knew my body was attracting a lot of male attention. I caught a lot of men, especially older men eyeing me whenever I walked by them. The confident ones would even stop me and tell me I looked very sexy.


    I have to admit that instead of being put off by their gazes andments I loved the attention.


    But, I was even prouder of my ass than I was of my giant breasts. Daddy probably expected me to grab my bikini again and pull them up, but I let them fall and did a slow 180-degree turn.


    Daddy was in shock as I entered the pool, naked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡± I made no effort to cover up my body.


    ¡°Ye¡­ Yes¡­ I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me with those swim trunks? Maybe you should havee with me to the mall!


    There is no way you are getting in this pool wearing those things, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting in this pool, Daddy! I think you should ¡°man up¡±, Daddy, and join me for a quick skinny dip!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± He somehow managed to get out. ¡°But you have to turn around.¡±


    ¡°Why? You get to see me.¡± I giggled.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t see me right now. It¡¯s just.. it¡¯s just not really appropriate.¡± Daddy grinned as he moved over to thedder and looked up at me. He was close enough now to see my pussy slit.


    ¡°Look, Daddy. If you were trying to ¡°perv-out¡± on me it would be totally different. You know that I walk around naked sometime, Stop being a fucking wimp, Daddy, so strip down old man, ande on in!¡± Then, I sshed water on Daddy and dove into the cold water.


    Knowing that our neighbors would immediately investigate the sound of sshing watering from our yard, Daddy turned off the patio light.


    ¡°Come on, Daddy, show me¡­¡± I said and looked him over and spoke up with alcohol-fueled bravery.


    He stripped to his shorts and out sprung an almost fully grown cock. Daddy¡¯s fully grown cock..


    I think he felt embarrassed that he was hard just by watching me, his daughter. Not really politically correct. So, he dove into the crisp, cold water, his cock nearly retreated full up into his body to get away from the harsh temperature drop, and as far as he was concerned, that was probably the best thing for everyone.


    He came up, water streamed off his body. He kept his hair trimmed and I saw a couple of glints of silver in the ck. He began to swimps. His form and speed indicated that he swam daily and his trim body was the result. His chest hair was neither too much nor too sparse, and just about perfect in my estimation.


    After some innocent swimming around and sshing water, I decided that tonight was not gonna be that night. Daddy didn¡¯t seem interested at all.


    I turned and swam towards the smalldder sticking down into the water from the edge of the pool.


    I could feel his eyes on my wet ass and back and then my naked ass slowly stepped up thedder.


    My pink ass cheeks moved out of the water like two mounds. My legs were spread just enough to give him a peek at my pussy lips, this time without any form of tight-fitting garments.


    God, how I wanted to turn my head and watch Daddy¡¯s cock grow from watching my bare pussy.


    ____


    A weekter, I caught Daddy fuck our neighbor again.


    I¡¯d overheard Daddy on the phone, saying that she coulde over tomorrow, I was gonna be away for a few hours. I faked a stomach ache and left practice early, speeding home.

 907

    Sneaking in through the backdoor, I made my way up the stairs and soon heard the sounds of Sarah screaming, ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    My handsome 42-year-old Father waspletely naked with sweat dripping tantalizingly down his tanned muscr back, the dim light caused his hard body to shine and gleam as his hips rhythmically thrust down into the dripping pussy of his moaning ¡°mistress¡±. He stood at the end of his bed with his back to the door so I had a perfect view of his tight ass driving down into and out of Sarah¡¯s wet embrace. Her ass was nearly hanging off the bed but Daddy held her behind her knees, pinning them to the bed on either side of her chest so she was basically trapped as Daddy¡¯s balls pped her ass with each downward m of his hips. I could see his thick cock and balls between his spread legs that were braced against the end of the mattress for leverage in his movements.


    ¡°Fuck Dan Don¡¯t stop,¡± Sarah had begged, a desperate tone coating her voice.


    It made me shiver and my hand traveled in between my thighs, my panties were already soaked, my heart pounded and my pussy ached for touch.


    I pushed the door open enough to watch. My pussy was drenched, so I pushed my shorts to the ankles and got on the floor. My pussy was throbbing and I instantly inserted three fingers inside and started fucking myself watching Daddy¡¯s hot body and cock fucking Sarah hard.


    Daddy switched position and had the small neighbor on all fours mming into her, pping her ass, and pulling her hair.


    ¡°Take this dick you dirty bitch.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take it. Fucking give it to me.¡±


    My fingers were mming in and out of my soaking wet cunt pretending it was me and Daddy, and he was saying those dirty things to me.


    I froze for a moment when Daddy mumbled something too soft for me to hear, still mming into Sarah, and I could feel my orgasm building.


    Secondster, Sarah cried out;


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Daddy, make your little girl cum. I want to cum on your big thick cock.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it my sweet girl, cum on Daddy¡¯s cock.¡±


    I gasped in shock; Sweet girl was what Daddy always called me. ¡°My little sweet girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God,¡± I sighed softly as my orgasm overtook me.


    ¡°That¡¯s it sweet girl, cum for me. Cum on my cock like a good girl,¡± Daddy practically growled and his voice reminded me of the times he had been angry with me. It was a deep bass that seemed to originate in his gut before building to a growledmand to ¡®be a good girl¡¯ and ¡®go to bed¡¯ or to ¡®get home now¡¯.


    I watched as Daddy¡¯s hips pounded furiously into a screaming Sarah and I could see her pussy pulsating around Daddy¡¯s cock in orgasm.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯sing, take Daddy¡¯s cum.¡±


    Daddy suddenly stopped, threw his head back before growling and roughly mming into Sarah¡¯s dripping pulsing heat once, twice. Then three more times and I watched in awe as his ass clenched and rxed as he growled and spurted his hot seed inside her. After he shot his final load into Sarah, he slumped forward, letting go of her knees and ending up on top of the much smaller neighbor.


    After catching his breath for a good minute, he slowly pulled his softening cock from inside Sarah and I watched in amazement as Daddy¡¯s thick cock just seemed to keep going before finally being fully removed followed by a gush of their mixed cum trailing down Sarah¡¯s ass. Soon Sarah began cooing to him to lie down with her and I quickly but silently backed away.


    I raced to my room, removed my skirt and panties, dove on my bed, and rubbed my little aching clit towards another huge orgasm.


    I Imagined my fingers being Daddy¡¯s hard cock, and me being pounded hard into the bed by him, that growled at me to ¡®be a good girl and cum for Daddy¡¯.


    I exploded, my orgasm was so strong that I had no voice and I silently screamed as my body bowed from the bed and I was sure I cked out for a second. After a long while ofing back to earth I realized that I definitely needed to fuck Dad, but HOW??? I need his big cock to pound into my tight little pussy. I knew it was crossing a line I knew I could never jump back over. I justy there in a state of bliss for an hour.


    I was bing more and more jealous. I wanted Daddy and right now, I thought of little else, even Eric was not the main focus anymore.


    _____


    Then one day, luck was on my side.


    I rushed home and was halfway up the stairs when I heard Sarah say;


    ¡°Who the fuck is sweet girl? You keep screaming sweet girl, who is she? Is she another bitch that you are fucking?¡±


    ¡°Shit, no it¡¯s not like that, baby. Come back here.¡± Daddy sounded a tad panicky.


    ¡°No way, fuck you, Dan. I let it go and pretended I didn¡¯t notice the first few times you¡¯ve called me Sweet girl because you are such a good fuck, but if you are thinking of that bitch while you fuck me, she can have you!¡±


    And then she stormed down the steps, and I was a milli-second away from being noticed.


    _____


    I desperately wanted to test Eric, test if he would actually go through with his incest fantasies or if it was just a turn-on in video clips. Don¡¯t get me wrong, even though I wanted Daddy to fuck me (thank you Eric) I was still in love with him, and I would never go back to being anybody at college again, and for that I needed Eric.


    We were in a Chinese store, looking for something, when a couple in the aisle in front of us suddenly stopped and I almost fell over, Eric put his right hand on my lower back, to steady me. I jumped at his sudden touch, but his hand remained on me.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Are you?¡± I scoffed, looking down at the front of his sweatpants.


    ¡°Well, Helen, you know walking behind you, watching your bare ass cheeks moving like that¡­¡±


    I reached out to touch the fabric.


    ¡°Holy shit, Eric,¡± I exhaled, quietly, when my hand found his hard shaft.


    ¡°I wanna fuck you, now,¡± he said.


    Quickly, he nced around the store. He saw no one, except for the couple that was walking away from us. Though he knew there had to be cameras on us, at this moment, he didn¡¯t care.


    His hand fell to her ass, and he pulled my body against his. Looking up into his eyes, I stroked him through his pants. His left hand slid between my legs, and he pressed his fingers against my clit.


    ¡°Fuuuuuck,¡± I cooed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes,¡± he growled.


    He kissed the side of my neck.


    ¡°We need to go somewhere,¡± she urged. ¡°Now!¡±


    ¡°My ce, or yours?¡± he grumbled, briefly taking his lips from mine. ¡°Yours is closer.¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s at home,¡± I whined.


    ¡°OK,¡± he proposed. ¡°My ce.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long,¡± I panted. ¡°Somece closer. Come with me, I have an idea¡± I ordered.


    Taking his hand, I led him out of the store. He walked him to his car and told him to follow me. Climbing in his Chrysler Voyager, he followed me to the far end of the empty mall¡¯s parking lot. I parked beside him and jumped into his car.


    ¡°Back seat, now,¡± I told him.


    Sliding from the driver¡¯s seat, he joined me; I was thankful for the tinting on the side and rear windows. I straddled him even before his door mmed shut. Our mouths mashed together, our tongues danced, and we tore at each other¡¯s clothes. Eric lifted my shirt and tilted his head to take my left nipple in his mouth. I gasped and wrapped my arms around his head, pulling him to my chest.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± I cried, as he sucked hard, flicking it with his tongue.


    We have done this a few times, well, I have, call him Daddy as we fucked, he has never mentioned it or objected, so I kept doing it.


    He slipped his hands inside the bottom of my shorts and pinched my ass. I yelped and raked my fingers through his short hair.


    ¡°No panties, either,¡± he observed. ¡°Dirty little girl.¡±


    Eric flipped me over, awkwardly maneuvering me to ce me on the seat, reclining against the door. Kneeling on the seat, crouched down in the small space, he grabbed my waistband and pulled them downward. I lifted my ass, then my feet, allowing them to slide off. Eric dropped them to the floor. I stripped off my shirt; tossing it atop my shorts. Now nude, except for my sneakers, Eric took a few moments to admire my body.


    His eyes dted and his breath quickened at the sight of my bare,rge breast like he always seemed to do. They were very well-shaped with no sagging at all, well I was only 20¡­. I was very proud of them.


    I let my eyes drift shut as he lowered his mouth to suckle on my nipple. A moan escaped me as he flicked my rapidly-stiffening nipple with his tongue, using a hand to cup my other breast and stimte it with his fingers.


    ¡°God, yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Just like that¡­¡±


    Eric chuckled low in his throat. He continued to tease and caress my naked chest for a few minutes, building up the sexual energy between them. My pussy was now sopping wet, ready, and eager to get fucked.


    ¡°Enough forey,¡± I said, ¡°Drop your pants, put this on, and fuck me.¡±


    Eric angled his cock toward my entrance and teased me for a moment by brushing against my pussy lips. I gritted my teeth against the sweet torment.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not fair¡­.¡±


    ¡°All¡¯s fair in love and war,¡± he quipped.


    I was about to make some sort of sarcastic retort about love not having anything to do with it, but it died unspoken as he sank, inch by delicious inch, inside my body. I moaned as I felt that delicious sense ofpleteness, of being filled utterly.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so tight!¡± Eric gasped. ¡°That¡¯s the tightest pussy I¡¯ve ever felt!¡± This was something that he always said.


    ¡°How romantic,¡± I snorted.


    ¡°Hardly.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I reached up, grabbed the back of his head, and pulled him close so our noses were almost touching. ¡°Kiss me, Daddy.¡±

 908

    I mashed my lips against him in a steamy, passionate kiss, a kiss that neither of us broke as Eric began fucking me in earnest. In moments, he¡¯d established a steady rhythm. The missionary position we were using was perfect. Each thrust of his cock mmed right into my G-spot, making me whimper as pleasure began building within me. I had been a cock-craving slut ever since I started thinking and watching Daddy fuck, and I was so turned on right now, that I reached an orgasm in only a few minutes, and it hit like a thunderbolt. I squealed and the walls of my pussy clenched and pulsed spasmodically.


    ¡°Bend over.¡± Eric¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I want to take you in doggy.¡±


    I eagerly turned around and spread my legs for him, exposing my dripping cunt in all its glory. Eric took a second to appreciate the view before lining the tip of his cock up against my entrance. He teased me for a moment, as he liked to do


    Then he rammed his cock inside me with a hard thrust. My breath caught in my throat and I let out a noise like a small kitten. His hands were grabbing my tight ass as I was helpless like this,pletely subordinate to his wishes, and that was just how I liked it. I couldn¡¯t help a tiny, strainedugh.


    ¡°You think this is funny?¡± Eric¡¯s voice was hot in my ear as he whispered.


    ¡°No,¡± I assured him. ¡°I think it¡¯s fucking amazing, as are you¨Cah!¡±


    I cried out as he thrust again, driving himself in deeper. He was absolutely going for gold, fucking me at a fast, steady, and well-practiced pace.


    ¡°You feel so fucking good!¡±


    ¡°So do you, Daddy, I love your big cock.¡±


    Eric¡¯s only answer was a wordless growl. I didn¡¯t care. The meaning of it was clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Daddy, make your little girl cum. I want to cum on your big thick cock,¡± I said, remembering Sarah¡¯s words to Daddy.


    ¡°Keep going!¡± I yelled as he rutted me like a wild beast.


    ¡°Keep going! Oh, just like that, Daddy! Just like that! Fuck, that feels incredible! Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUAAAAAH!¡±


    My orgasm hit with the force of a thunderp. My words devolved into a high-pitched shriek. My pussy spasmed and twitched around his cock, pulsing and rippling and gripping him tightly, urging him to spill his cum into my body.


    Eric held me tight as my body convulsed. I felt the climax all the way down to my toes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eric didn¡¯t take long to reach his own climax. The feeling of my spasming pussy mped tightly around his cock was overpowering. He threw his head back and drove into me with a final thrust, feeling the entrance of my womb brush against his tip. His cock shuddered and twitched, spurting jet after jet of hot, sticky cum deep inside me.


    I moaned loudly as he came with a wolf-like howl. ¡± screamed ¡°Ahhhh, Fuuck¡­ Daddy¡­ Yeeees¡± as I felt the warmth of his cum gushing into my womb.


    When he was finally finished, he withdrew his rapidly-softening cock and gave me a gentle push, copsing me on the seat. He relished the sight of his cum dripping out of me.


    The car waspletely steamed and the air was filled with the scent of sex.


    After a few minutes of panting and moaning and a few ¡°Ohh Gods,¡± we finally came back to life.


    ¡°Babe, can I ask you something?¡± Eric finally broke the heavy silence.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°You have started to say Daddy a lot when we fuck, does that mean that you¡¯d actually like to have that done?¡±


    ¡°Like Daddy to fuck me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That would be incest, Eric.¡±


    ¡°I know, would you like that?¡±


    ¡°Would you fuck your Mother?¡±


    ¡°Come on¡­ You¡¯ve seen my Mother, so no.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, and Linn?¡± His 10-year older sister.


    ¡°Come on, I asked you first, you and your Dad?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, afraid to answer about Linn, are we?¡±


    ¡°No, not really, I¡¯ve just never thought about it, your Dad, or are you afraid to answer that question?¡±


    ¡°I bet you would love to watch that clip, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Que, you would, you would actually like to watch a video clip with me fucking my Dad? Me sliding up and down his hard cock?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s be straight then, yes or no, would you be angry if I did fuck Daddy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I would probably be a bit jealous, and¡­¡±


    ¡°You actually would like to watch us. What about in real life, not like on video, but actually watching me suck Daddy¡¯s hard cock.¡±


    I was once again getting all worked up.


    I reached down, slowly tracing a finger along my lips, and pushed Eric down towards my throbbing pussy, he kissed my inner thigh; gently at first, then harder; before nibbling on my incandescent skin. He could smell my sex, and it intoxicated him. Eric trailed his tongue to my aching cunt; He pressed it against my pussy.


    ¡°Yessss,¡± I hissed.


    My hands clutched at the back of his head, as I pulled him into me.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± he muttered.


    He brought his right hand up, and two fingers joined his tongue in pleasing me. Lightly, he brushed them over my flesh, getting them wet with my juices; then slid them inside me while his tongue concentrated on my clit.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Daddy,¡± I mewled, squirming. ¡°Eat my pussy.¡±


    My legs slipped over his shoulders as he increased the speed and intensity of his efforts. Eric added a third finger to my pussy ¡ª working them in and out, hard and fast.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I shouted.


    His left hand traveled up to my breasts, and after fondling them briefly, he continued to my throat. Squeezing, he limited the flow of blood to my brain.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I rasped, barely having the breath to form the words.


    He hummed in response, sending vibrations through me, from head to toe, and I plunged into ecstasy; writhing under Eric¡¯s touch.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming,¡± I cried. ¡°I¡¯m cumming!¡±


    Eric didn¡¯t stop, or even lessen, his carnal assault. He continued licking, sucking, and fingering me hard, determined to make me cum again. He seeded, and then some. Eric slipped from between my legs and clumsily crawled up to kiss me. My arms encircled his neck, and I hugged him tightly as I tasted myself in his mouth.


    Eric removed his sticky fingers from my cunt and turned his hand to rub my slippery clit. I jerked violently and moaned into his mouth as I came again, and again, I¡¯d lost count, was this my third or fourth orgasm?


    Escaping my grasp, Eric straightened himself ¡ª as much as he could in the cramped confines of the back seat. He watched me shake as he manipted my clit, intending to make me cum again, and again.


    ¡°No, please¡­¡± I begged. ¡°Please, I need to breathe.¡±


    Looking down, he surveyed my quivering body bathed in sweat ¨C abination of our exertions, and the rapidly rising temperature in the closed car ¨C my hair tangled from thrashing around, and my chest rising and falling as I took inrge gulps of air.


    ¡°You have magic fingers, Daddy¡± Iplimented,pletely unaware that I said Daddy.


    ¡°One of my many talents,¡± he bragged.


    Eric kissed my chest, then began kissing his way down across my stomach again. His fingers trailed up my inner thigh toward my pussy. I shoved him away and struggled to wiggle out from under him.


    ¡°Shit! Not right now,¡± she shrieked. ¡°You¡¯ll give me a heart attack!¡±


    I crawled over, turned, and straddled him. Raising my eyes to his, I began rolling my hips; grinding myself against him, and I pressed my sweaty body against his.


    ¡°I thought you needed to recover,¡± he taunted.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better,¡± I assured him, with a smile.


    ¡°Good,¡± he noted.


    ¡°Yes, Eric, the answer to your question is yes, I would love to get fucked by Daddy.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Reaching up, he grabbed a handful of my hair and tugged; forcing me to lean back. He took my left nipple in his mouth. Tasting the salt of my perspiration, he sucked hard and flicked it with his tongue. I wrapped my arms around his head; pulling him to me.


    His hands cupped my ass. He could feel my hot cunt rubbing against the shaft of his cock. My juices ran down to his balls, and Eric groaned as he licked me.


    ¡°You like that?¡± I goaded. ¡°Thinking about my Daddy¡¯s hard cock inside me, like you are doing now?¡±


    I trembled at his manhandling of my breast and felt his hardness inside me as I rode him long and hard.


    ¡°God, it feels so good, Daddy¡± I purred.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Baby,¡± Eric thundered. ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Not Baby, call me Sweet Girl.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­. That¡¯s it, Sweet girl,¡± Eric thundered. ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    Steadily, I increased the speed and intensity of my efforts, until I was mming myself down on him. I cried out each time my ass smacked against hisp. He seized my hips ¨C his fingers dug into my torrid flesh ¨C trying to ram me down on his cock with that much more force.


    ¡°Oh, fuck Sweet girl, Daddy¡¯s gonna cum soon, are you ready for Daddy¡¯s cum?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe it, Eric was actually ok with the thought of Daddy fucking me.


    My cries turned into grunting the word ¡°yes¡± each time I impaled myself. Eric could feel the familiar ache growing in his balls; he knew he couldn¡¯tst much longer. We were both fighting for breath when I suddenly slowed my bouncing.


    I stiffened, and moaned loudly ¨C the sound filling the vehicle.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum again, Daddy¡± I announced, through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m gonna cummm¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, sweet girl, cum on Daddy¡¯s hard cock.¡±


    I descended upon him onest time and stopped. My pussy constricted around his cock, and I convulsed as I came yet again.


    ¡°I want your cum¡­. in.. my mouth..¡± I said and quickly moved my face to his throbbing cock.


    His cock was slick with my vaginal secret, my glistening hand constantly pulling his column, When my eyeshadow-smeared gaze once more locked on him, he whispered a warning and I was quick to respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, Sweet girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes Daddy¡­. Cum on me. Cum all over my face,¡± I demanded, a smile appearing on my lips before my tongue poked suggestively out and licked the head of his cock.


    My hand rapidly jerked his length, Eric didn¡¯t need to assist the delivery of the package but wanted to aid my aim. Taking over he continued masturbating, my mouth wide open and ready for my present.


    ¡°You want it, Sweet girl?¡± He panted as he furiously pulled his saliva-slickened cock.


    ¡°Fuck yes, give me that hot cum, Daddy. Cum in my mouth,¡± I replied, with a hand rapidly frigging my clit hard.

 909

    A final stroke, and even Eric was amazed at the volume he produced, the intensity of his orgasm. Pausing his action to aim toward my awaiting mouth, He shot forth a torrent of semen hitting me directly upon my lips. Much of his first spurt entered my mouth, before resuming his masturbating, coating the rest of my face, a rope running from forehead to chin. My nose dripped with a snot-looking thread of cum, my tongue protruding to catch and disy thest of Eric¡¯s present.


    ¡°Ugh, shit,¡± Eric gasped as thest of his sperm dripped from the head. ¡°Fuck,¡± he sighed as Isciviously scooped cum from my face into her mouth.


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± he asked, after another minute of silence.


    I didn¡¯t answer. He waited a few moments, then shook me gently


    ¡°Are you still alive?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m cum-drunk,¡± I rasped, turning my head just enough to look at him.


    ¡°You made me cum so many times my brain is scrambled.¡±


    ¡°God, you were an animal, were you thinking about your Dad?¡±


    ¡°Would you be mad?¡±


    ¡°No, honestly I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°At times, I did, I have been for a long time now, and it¡¯s actually your fault.¡±


    ¡°My fault? How so?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that has me starting to watch incest movies, you started the whole thing, before that I¡¯d never thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God, I¡¯ve created a monster,¡± Eric saidughingly.


    ¡°And Linn?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would.¡±


    ¡°God, I want to be there, I want to watch you lick her pussy, watch when she sucks your cock, watch her face when you enter her pussy, her tight little pussy.¡±


    ¡°God, you¡¯re making me horny again. Sweet girl, where does thate from, your Dad, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he used to call me, his sweet girl, or sweet little girl.¡±


    _____


    ¡°Daddy, I know you¡¯ve been working like crazy, and it¡¯s Friday, so, I want to cook you a fabulous dinner tonight. Tonight will be all about you.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I could hear the smile in his voice over the phone. ¡°Sounds great Sweet girl, I¡¯ll be home around 7 or so. I¡¯m looking forward to the dinner.¡±


    I spent the afternoon cooking. I made Stroganoff, broli with cheese sauce, and a nice cherry pie for dessert. I put on Daddy¡¯s favorite music mix of oldies from his college days. I set the table and even put some flowers in a vase. I poured some of the Merlot out into a tumbler and added enough vodka to refill the bottle. I added some mashed sleeping pills and shook the cocktail, then I poured a little into a wine ss and tasted it. I couldn¡¯t taste a thing but the wine. So I added a bit more vodka. Still no vodka taste! I added just a little bit more for good measure. I put the bottle on the dining room table with the ce settings.


    I was all sweaty from my work in the kitchen. This would never do! I jumped in the shower and got myself all cleaned up for Daddy. I used my favorite summery-scented body wash,thering it all over my body. But of course, I imagined that it was Daddy¡¯s strong hands caressing me, soaping up my tummy,thering my thighs, squeezing my titties, and sliding two fingers into my pussy. In and out, back and forth, ying with my clit. I felt my breath starting toe in little gasps and felt my knees start to weaken. No! I stopped myself. I was really tempted to give myself an orgasm right there in the shower but decided to wait. Soon I would have the real thing, my Daddy¡¯s fabulous cock, inside me for real. I could wait for that.


    After my shower, I put on my new yellow tank top and knee-length white skirt. I put my hair up in a ponytail with a nice yellow ribbon and painted my fingernails yellow, too. I decided against wearing any makeup. I didn¡¯t want it rubbing off on Daddy when we started getting intimate!


    Everything was ready. I poured myself a small wine ss of unspiked wine from the tumbler and sat on the living room sofa to wait for Daddy. I was still thinking about his long, thick cock, and how good it would feel in my hands, in my mouth, and in my pussy. I thought about how Daddy would instantly realize, as soon as his cock was inside me, that we were meant for each other; that his cock and my pussy were a pair ordained by the heavens. That the pleasure would blow away anything he¡¯d ever felt before. And how we would be lovers forever after. The sexy, loving thoughts, as well as the wine, were giving me a nice warm buzz.


    When I heard his key in the lock, I put my wine ss aside and ran to the foyer. As Daddy walked in the door, I threw my arms around his neck and gave him a big sloppy kiss on the cheek. How I wanted to nt that kiss on his mouth, to snake my tongue down his throat, and rip his clothes off him! But I knew I had to chip away at his inhibitions first. I would stick to my n.


    ¡°How was your day, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the usual, Sweet girl. I¡¯m just d to be home. What are you cooking? It smells wonderful, and my God, you look¡­. incredible!¡±


    I watched him stare at what I was wearing. More to the point, what I wasn¡¯t wearing. The yellow tank top struggled to contain myrge breasts, braless, arge expanse of side-boob protruded around the almostpletely transparent material. My ares and nipples werepletely visible.


    I took his briefcase and put it aside. I loosened his tie and took his hand and guided him to the sofa.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Let me get you a ss of wine, and I¡¯m d you like my new top.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God, I do, and can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Can¡¯t wait for the wine or the fuck, we¡¯re gonna doter on?


    I poured some of the spiked wine into arge wine ss. I sniffed it carefully. It smelled normal. I took it back out and gave it to him.


    We sat on the sofa for a while, just talking about little things as Daddy unwound from his day at the office.


    Daddy had noticed that my skirt had ridden app my ass and in the process revealed the bulge of my pussy sitting snugly in the white thong between my upper thighs. I noticed his nces but made no remark or indication of my disapproval, no, on the contrary. When Iughed I arched my back, and threw back my head inughter, knowing that more of my wet pussy was exposed to Daddy and for him to take a better look at the pussy he was going lick and fuck in only a few hours.


    Eventually, we went to the dining room and I served. ¡°More wine, Daddy?¡± I made sure his ss was never empty.


    ¡°This Stroganoff is delicious. I sure love your cooking.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Daddy, but make sure to save room for cherry pie!¡±


    ¡°You are a wonder. It will be a lucky man who marries you!¡±


    I just smiled to myself and poured him some more wine. I limited my own wine intake and only drank from the unspiked wine in the tumbler in the kitchen. I didn¡¯t want to lose my own head.


    ¡°Ready for dessert, Daddy? Cherry pie, your favorite!¡±


    He loosened his belt. ¡°Maybe a little slice. I¡¯m pretty stuffed. And I¡¯m getting tired, too.¡±


    I got up and kissed him on the top of the head.


    ¡°Coming right up.¡± I went to the kitchen, and I could feel his stare at my round butt cheeks, half exposed to him. I cut him a huge slice of pie, and headed for the dining room, humming and smiling happily to myself. As soon as I got within sight of the table, I stopped short.


    There was Daddy, chin on his chest, fast asleep.


    I sat the te in front of him.


    ¡°Here you go, Daddy, a nice slice of pie.¡±


    No response. I carefully poked his shoulder. Nothing. I shook him, gently. Not a twitch.


    Great, time for part two. I maneuvered his body so I could reach my arms under his, sp my hands together in front of his chest and get him to his feet. But he was very wobbly, and I had to steady him as we sluggishly made our way to the guest bedroom, I knew there was no way I was going to get him up the stairs to his bedroom, so I brought him to our guest room. When I got him there, I let him down slowly, and he copsed onto the bed on his back.


    I looked at his sleeping form. He was snoring gently. I untied his shoes and took them off. I unbuttoned his shirt and wiggled it out from under him. And then I unbuckled his belt and trousers and pulled them down his legs. I folded his clothes neatly and ced them on a chair.


    My eyes traveled down his tanned muscled chest and abs following the dark trail of hair leading to his giant bulge. God, how I wanted to tear off his underwear and ride him hard, but I had to secure him first.

 910

    I bit my lip and made myself focus and after tying one end of a rope around one of the thick metal bars on the headboard I carefully moved Daddy¡¯s big hand and positioned the other end of the rope beneath his wrist. I kept an eye on his face for any signs of waking up; having no clue what I would say if he woke up to see his sweet little girl tying him to a bed.


    I gently tied a knot that I¡¯d learned online that prevented him from easily removing his hand while also making sure not to hurt him if he struggled to free himself which I was sure he would. Then I crept to the opposite side of his bed, lifted his heavy arm from his chest to the pillow beneath his head, and repeated the process of tying him to the headboard. I finished the knot and made sure both ends were secure. My heart galloped even faster than it already had been ¡ª which was disconcerting even for someone as young as me, I might just give myself a heart attack by the end of this night ¨C when he grumbled something and moved his head to face me, but I breathed a sigh of relief when his eyes stayed closed in sleep.


    Once he was securely tied to the bedposts, I pulled his underwear down to his knees. His cock, even though it was limp as a noodle, was still beautiful. I wanted it.


    I went to stand at the end of the bed as excited anticipation flooded my veins but I also felt the fluttering of nervous butterflies in my tummy at what was about to happen. I wondered what his reaction was going to be when he eventually woke up from his deep sleep. Will he be very angry with me? I pushed those thoughts from my mind, afraid if I thought too hard about what I was about to do, I might chicken out.


    His soft cock nestled against his thick thigh and his heavy balls rested between his spread legs. I swallowed in desire and awe at the male form; at Daddy¡¯s naked body which I was seeing properly for the first time by the light of the full moon shining through the window along with the hall light that crept in the door.


    I licked my lips as I slowly and quietly knelt on the end of the bed between Daddy¡¯s legs and after waiting for a moment to watch if he awakened to the shifting of the mattress, I crawled up between his thighs until I could go no further. I rested one elbow on my knee for leverage as I leaned forward to get a closer look at Daddy¡¯s sex.


    I hesitantly reached out and softly touched the shaft of his circumcised cock and I was surprised at how soft it felt.


    My heart raced and my skin shivered as I traced my finger along a vein up to the head and watched as it moved making me jerk back in surprise. After checking that Daddy was still asleep, for the first time in my life, I wrapped my fingers around it.


    My white hand and yellow fingernails made a delicious contrast to his red cock and blue veins.


    I gently explored him some more before moving my touch down to his balls curiously. I cradled his balls, and they felt hot and powerful. Not Eric or none of the college boys I¡¯d had sex with had balls like this. Certainly, none of them had that tingle, that energy of destiny. I loved how his cock jerked at my touch.


    My eyes traveled down his tanned muscled chest and abs follow gently caressed him with the tips of my fingers and noticed how he was hardening a little and as I explored the underside of the head he twitched once more making me smile because I realized I¡¯d discovered a spot he found sensitive.


    I got bolder and gripped Daddy¡¯s hardening cock in my hand.


    I could feel the pulse in it, beating like a heart, only for me. I even felt a tingling, like static electricity, jumping between my hand and his cock. This had to be the energy, the destiny, between our bodies.


    I slowly stroked it, it was really working, I felt his cock fill up and get a lot thicker.


    I began to move my hand up and down his shaft but it felt awkward and dry so I went to spit in my hand but changed my mind and blushed as I sat up and reached between my legs. I rubbed my dripping pussy on my hand, soaking it before gently gripping his cock and finding it much easier to stroke him as my hand glided along his thick length smoothly.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was actually naked in bed with Daddy and working his cock!


    I was trembling with excitement, and I could feel a great dampness between my legs. I wrapped my hand harder around his semi-stiff cock. It felt powerful as if it was full of electricity! I could tell Daddy felt it, too; he sucked in his breath at the surprisingly powerful sensations between my hand and his cock.


    I pumped my hand around him and watched in fascination as he grew bigger and hardened in my hand. I nearly had another heart attack when Daddy moaned in his sleep he still wasn¡¯t the rock-hard length I needed to fuck myself on.


    I kept my eyes on Daddy¡¯s handsome face as I licked his tip and savored the salty tang his pre-cum bloomed on my tongue. I kissed him next before caressing my wet lips around his head and down the side of his shaft before hungrily licking back up to his head.


    I leaned down and wrapped my lips around the head of his cock. The taste was incredible! Manly and salty and meaty!


    I felt Daddy¡¯s cock harden and jerk in my hand and mouth at the same time he groaned aloud and tilted his hips instinctually, and the view I had of him from my position, him sprawled hard and naked across the bed made my pussy clench and gush in need.


    The tingling energy filled my mouth. I was so turned on that I unconsciously reached one hand down to my pussy, inside my panties, and started ying with my clit. I worked my mouth a few inches down Daddy¡¯s shaft, and slurped and sucked as I strummed my clit,


    It felt incredible in my mouth. It was as if it belonged there; as if it were a part of me. I swirled my tongue around his head and licked it like an ice cream cone. I jacked both my hands up and down on his shaft. I squeezed him and twisted, and asionally fondled his huge, powerful balls. It was as wonderful as I¡¯d always imagined it would be. In fact, it was addicting. I could have sucked that gorgeous cock for days. In fact, I wanted desperately to keep sucking him until he came into my mouth.


    Once again, I swirled my tongue around his head savoring his vor before pushing my head down to take more of him inside me. As I bobbed my head, sucked and licked him like I would my favorite lollypop, I knew he was fully hard and ready for my pussy but I was enjoying myself too much to stop now.


    I suddenly choked when Daddy roughly thrusted his hips, making me gag on his cock when it hit the back of my throat harshly after removing him from my mouth to catch my breath I looked up to see he was thankfully still asleep. I wanted to try and deep-throat him so I took him back into my mouth and pushed him as far as I could down my throat and he pumped his hips making me gag again but I stayed there only for him to thrust again and then again. He continuously make me choke on his thick cock but I couldn¡¯t fully deep throat him, he was too big and my mouth was too small, maybe with practice, I thought beforepletely taking him from my mouth and I realized I had made a mess in my distraction. My lips and chin, and Daddy¡¯s cock and balls were drenched with my saliva and his pre-cum, and I knew I had dripped my arousal to soak into the bed sheets beneath me.


    I brushed my swollen clit with the tip of my finger I gasped and nearly came from that alone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Reluctantly, I raised my face off of his wonderful cock and rose to my knees. I threw one leg over him and straddled his thighs. I grabbed his hands and ced them on my breast and helped him squeeze my titties gently. That sent shivers of ecstasy up and down my spine.


    It worked, I guess he was on autopilot because he started manhandling my breasts all by himself after only a few guided squeezes.


    I grabbed his cock, and slid the head up and down my wet pussy lips. Daddy was shuddering from the pleasure, and so was I! All along, I had just known that Daddy and I were made for each other; we are the perfect lover for each other. And now it was finallying true! The sexual energy between us was increasing by the moment, and we could both feel it.


    I pushed his cock head past my lips, and slowly lowered myself, impaling my pussy on his wonderful, powerful cock. This was it!


    Then I started gyrating my hips up and down, working that magnificent cock for all I was worth. Daddy arched his back and thrust up into me, jabbing and stabbing over and over. We worked up a rhythm, up and down, back and forth, in and out. We were both breathing heavily and sweating, but the intense, incredible pleasure spurred us on. It felt like his entire body was inside me, spreading out to engulf all of my organs, sting me with love and pleasure and hot, intense passion. In the darkness, my vision was filled with stars and rainbows and galloping unicorns, with explosions and cascades and swirls of coruscating colors. I was vaguely aware of Daddy¡¯s strong hands were gripping my hips, and of my own hands grasping his shoulders. Drool dripped out of my mouth, and onto my titties, which swung inrge arcs on my chest. And I was acutely aware of the pleasure, the passion, and the love engulfing us both.


    ¡°Fuck me, Daddy! Fuck me!¡± I squealed.


    The thin innerbia clung to his thick meaty rod in a perfectly round ring every time I lifted my ass up, his fat shaft gleamed with my juices.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ OH.. OH¡­ OHHHHH!¡± I screamed as I had my third orgasm of the night.


    ¡°YES DADDY! YES! YES! YEEEES! I¡¯M CUMMING ON YOUR COCK DADDY! I¡¯M CUMMING!¡±


    He felt the walls of my tiny vagina begin to spasm, sending ripples up from my opening to my cervix, milking his steaming cock.


    In his dream state, Daddy began to counter-fuck me harder, my fleshy ass pped hard against his ball, creating that wonderful pping sound when wet skin m against wet skin.


    In my head, could hear Daddy¡¯s words echoing.


    ¡°Be a good girl and cum for Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯sing, take Daddy¡¯s cum.¡±


    ¡°Oh Sweet girl¡­ I¡¯m going to cum inside your sweet pussy, okay baby? Do you want Daddy to cum in your pussy?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, Daddy!¡± I panted. ¡°Please¡­ give me your cum! Cum inside me Daddy!¡±


    With a grunt and a final counter-thrust, Daddy finally released his cum inside my steaming pussy. Spurt after spurt of his hot cum shot up inside his daughters¡¯ pussy.


    I froze and bit my lip as Daddy groaned before his blue eyes fluttered openzily, his hands jerked in the restraints grabbing his attention and he looked at his wrists tied to the headboard with a confused expression.


    I watched as he finally noticed me straddling him, with my wet pussy throbbing against his hard cock.


    ¡°What¡­? Honey sweetheart, what are you doing?¡± he rumbled in confusion and I noticed the clear signs of sleepiness and confusion.


    Luckily, he fell back asleep before I could answer.


    Thank God, what was I gonna say?


    Iid down next to Daddy and fell asleep. I had nned to untie him, but Ipletely forgot that before I fell asleep.

 911

    NEW STORY TITLE: Mom¡¯s Birthday, Incest Version.


    It¡¯s Mom¡¯s birthday and I¡¯m taking her on a cruise.


    ****


    I, Steve, 21 years old


    My Mom, Erica, 43 years old, well turns 44 in this story


    ____


    My Mom, Erica, and I started fucking about nine months ago, and we both agreed that our incestuous sexual rtionship was ¡°open¡± and that we could fuck others as well. We agreed to this to not raise a question from friends and neighbors about being around each other too much, but that didn¡¯t go so well, yes, I had Jenny for a month and Mom dated Tom for about two months, but in the end, we ended up together again.


    _________


    Despite her age, Mom still looked quite hot even after having 2 kids. She was 5¡ä-5¡å, about 150 pounds, full, 38DD-fake tits standing proudly on her chest, gorgeous face with big sensual lips, dark, alluring brown eyes, and dark hair, and she was quite curvy at all the right ces. She was aging nicely with all the little lines, creases, and sags in all the right ces. I think it really gave her a ssic MILF look.


    _____


    It¡¯s Thursday afternoon, and Mom¡¯s driving home from work, to unwind from a long week, it¡¯s her birthday on Saturday, but she¡¯s not gonna do anything special, since I ¡°was going away with friends for the weekend¡± or so she thought and Dad was gone since long. I was the man of the house now, in ALL ways, and Mom, her pussy, ass, and mouth were mine now.


    I had been nning for this for a very long time, and I¡¯ve saved money and bought tickets for a three-day cruise from Jamaica. She¡¯s always been talking about her and Dad¡¯s honeymoon cruise, like 22 years ago and I thought it was our turn now.


    Mom was just gonna do some cooking, take care of her household chores, and just chill in front of the TV. I knew she was disappointed that I was going out with friends on her day, but I had to pretend.


    She sighed before she opened her door and walked inside our house. To her disbelief, the house looked to be cleaned and dinner was on the table, set for two with candles and all. I stood in the kitchen smiling at her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But, I thought you were going to be away with your friends by now, or was that tomorrow? And what is going on right now?¡± she said half sarcastically and half confused.


    ¡°Well, that was never actually happening, I have nned this for a long time, and Mom, I would never miss your birthday.¡± I said with mischievous excitement in my voice.


    ¡°But, why tell me that you¡¯re going away?¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted it to be a surprise, I¡¯ve been nning and arranging your birthday gift for some time now.¡±


    ¡°Ooookkkkeyyy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to¡­. know.. I just wanted to surprise you, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Ohh, baby, you did, you just made my birthday, well, my year really.¡±


    I handed Mom a ss of wine and finished preparing for dinner while we kept talking.


    After a much-needed rxing dinner, Mom and I sat down on the big couch and with a couple of sses of wine under the belt, we both started to be tipsy. We talked andughed like two lovers, not like Mother and Son, we¡¯ve grown out of that stage by now.


    ¡°Steve, I¡¯m just gonna grab a quick shower, I see you in 15, ok?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll clean up and see you soon, put on something sexy.¡±


    _______


    ¡°Wow,¡± I eximed with excitement as I handed Mom another full ss of wine, looking at her in pink lingerie.


    I couldn¡¯t help staring at her full breast and plump ass as she spun around to show me the winning price for the evening. In her bare feet, she stood 5¡¯5 and had all the assets needed to turn any man on. Her pink attire against her pale skin, lightly freckled face, and brown puppy dog eyes were almost too much for me to handle.


    ¡°So, do you like it?¡± she asked as she sat on the couch, cing her feet under one side of her butt.


    ¡°You look amazing¡± I replied.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to¡­¡± Mom said as she sipped her wine and ced a hand on my bulge.


    ¡°Well, Mom, I stopped and picked up a ¡®good¡¯ movie for us to watch.¡±


    She didn¡¯t necessarily like adult movies but agreed since she knew it would be a huge turn-on for me and she appreciated all my efforts.


    The first two scenes were somewhat routine porno scenes with a male and female in unlikely situations.


    ¡°Does this really turn you on?¡± she asked as she waited for the next scene to begin.


    The third and final scene began with a son and his Mom talking to the camera as if they were being interviewed. The Mom began to exin that she and her son had a rtionship and that she loved when he did special things for her, took her somewhere nice, and romantic, and cooked for her, all while she was rubbing the young man¡¯s hard cock.


    Then the Mother told the interviewer that she also loved when the son had a friend over and they all fucked together.


    Then a third guy walked in, apparently one of the son¡¯s friends. They go on and on about their fuck-life, while the Mom was rubbing both men¡¯s cocks.


    Then the Mother pulled down the friend¡¯s pants and his fairly big cock sprung free.


    The two young boys began groping the Mother¡¯s big tits and ass while she had her hands on the friend¡¯s cocks and stoked it up and down slowly.


    ¡°Oh Honey, look how big his cock is,¡± Mom said as we watch the Mother drop to her knees bing eye level with the friend¡¯s hard cock.


    Looking directly into her son¡¯s eyes, lightly moaning she let her open mouth slide over the friend¡¯s cock, and then took it in her mouth, never breaking her eye contact with her son.


    Her son¡¯s hand was rubbing his jeans-covered erection the whole time.


    Mom was watching intently and began shifting in her seat not wanting to admit to herself this was turning her on.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing this right in front of her son. Do you think people really do stuff like this in real life or is this just a made-up story for the porn film?¡± she asked naively.


    ¡°Of course, they do¡± I answered noticing Mom¡¯s legs opening and closing as it became harder for her to hide her excitement.


    The Mother sucked his cock for a while before the two young boys removed her clothes. The son undid her jeans while the friend had found a tit to squeeze and a nipple to suck on. Her jeans hit the floor and her panties soon followed and soon she was all naked.


    The Mother instructed the young 18-year-old boys to stand next to each other as she got on her knees again and soon, she was going back and forth sucking on each of their hard cocks.


    Before long the words and images became a blur to Mom and she found her fingers between her spread legs bringing herself to orgasm.


    I pulled down my pants and kept watching the Mother in the film take the son and his friend¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Does that turn you on?¡± Mom asked before letting her mouth slide down my raging erection with a low moan.


    ¡°What part?¡± I asked looking down and noticing she was looking directly at me with my cock in her mouth.


    ¡°The Mother sucking a man¡¯s cock right in front of her son.¡±


    ¡°If that turns me on? Yeah sure. If I¡¯d like it in real life, probably not.¡±


    ¡°The thought is pretty sexy, You, me, another young man with his cock¡­. Yummy¡­¡± Her words felt as though they pierced through me. She stroked me and kept my erection against her lips as she spoke.


    The Mother even took both cocks at one time in her mouth.


    The son took his ce behind his Mother and was fucking her pussy while she sucked the friend¡¯s cock, and then they switched up as the friend took his ce in his friend¡¯s Mother¡¯s pussy while the son filled her mouth with his cock.


    Both of them keep this up for a while swapping back and forth between her pussy and mouth fucking both till they were ready to shoot their loads. The Mother then got back down on her knees and started sucking both cocks again till each took their cock and jacked off into her open mouth. She took wad after wad of cum on her tongue and face till she had cum running out of her mouth and dripping off her chin onto her tits, Then the Mother took her fingers and scraped up all the loose cum off her face and tits then sucked her fingers clean till she had swallowed ever drop.


    ¡°I have my ass up in the air right now. Would it turn you on if there was a big cock fucking your Mom¡¯s pussy right now? Do you want to share my pussy baby?¡± she asked sounding so sexy while stroking me.


    It all became too much as I grunted out ¡°Give me that hot cunt, Mom!¡±


    Mom was bending over and had her butt cheeks spread apart as I climbed in behind her legs and entered her sloppy cunt and began vigorously fucking her pussy until she announced she was cumming and shook and moaned in her first orgasm of the night, as we watched the two boys empty their loads in the olderdies mouth.


    ¡°Oh God, Fuck that pussy! Fuck that Mommy¡¯s pussy! Ohhhh¡­ give me all your young hard cock! Oh God¡­.. Oh God¡­ your cock feels so good inside me!¡± She screamed, probably imagining it was a stranger¡¯s cock fucking her while I watched and right after her first orgasm, she came again, erupted in an intense orgasm leaving herself spent and not knowing how to feel about her thought.


    Hearing her talk dirty was just a little too much and as her body convulsed in orgasms, I emptied my load inside her womb.


    ¡°Mom, do you really get turned to the thought of you getting fucked by a stranger¡¯s cock, while I watch?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± she simply answered.


    ¡°Do you think we will ever do it for real?¡±


    ¡°Would you want to?¡±


    ¡°It really turns me on and all this fantasizing really makes me curious,¡± she said rubbing her hand along my thigh.


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡± I asked feeling myself be hard again.


    ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve had threesomes before, but I¡¯ve never had two cocks inside me, and I like the thought of you using me like I¡¯m a slut too¡± she answered now rubbing my erection with the palm of her hand.


    The whole conversation didn¡¯t evenst three minutes, but I was ready. Maybe I even got hard at the thought of sharing Mom with a stranger, but I could never do that with one of my mates.


    She straddled me and let me slide inside of her sopping pussy. She slowly rose to the tip the sank back till her thick ass cheeks rested on my balls. She leaned forward, rested her chest against mine with her lips to my ear she spoke softly;


    ¡°Do you think he will like your Mother¡¯s pussy? Do you feel how wet Moma gets just thinking about his big cock?¡±


    I simply moaned while grabbing her beautiful ass filling both of my hands. I loved the feeling of her wet pussy slowly riding me as she continued her verbal taunts.


    She began moaning with her lips still pressed against my ear. Breathlessly

 912

    ¡°I want to feel his big cocks inside me. I want him to use me like a slut! Can you handle seeing your Mother¡¯s mouth and pussy stuffed with his big cock?¡±


    We continued fucking for a good 20 minutes before we finally copsed on the couch.


    But before we fell asleep, Mom said;


    ¡°Thank you, Steve, that was amazing, fuck, that was hot, thank you for your present.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, but honey, your first gift wille tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡­ tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯ll see,¡± I said and fell asleep.


    ___________


    FRIDAY


    When we woke up, I told Mom that we were going on a cruise from Jamaica this afternoon, but we needed to get going since the flight was in three hours and we still had to pack.


    We didn¡¯t even make love that morning before heading off on our flight, which was kinda different.


    After wended, the day was spent with the hustle of checking in to the cruise ship, unpacking, and exploring the ship. After a great day, we ate a veryte lunch and headed to our luxurious cabin with a beautiful view of Jamaica as we sailed.


    ¡°I got myptop with me if you want to watch a movie¡±.


    Mom slowly removed her blouse and bra, and her breasts were in full view.


    Then she walked out to the balcony and sat down with her back towards the ocean.


    As she sat on the chair, she took off her jeans and started rubbing her breast, nipples, and her pussy over her white silk panties.


    ¡°Put the movie on, but you stay there, and just watch, no touching.¡±


    I was so horny, I grabbed theptop and after about a minute, I started the movie and turned theptop towards Mom.


    A girl watched a cop strip off his uniform top and shorts, and of course, this was a porn flick, he was well endowed, with at least a thick 8-inch cock.


    The girl, a young Asian girl, apparently a prisoner was bent over a desk, and she knew the drill.


    We watched the cop arch his back and shuddered as his thick cock entered the small Asian girl¡¯s pussy. He grabbed her hair hard and fucked the Asian girl hard with his monster cock.


    ¡°You sit here and watch me as I touch and feel my body.¡± Mom said as she yed with her breasts. Then she spread her legs apart and yed with her engorged clit as she focused on theptop.


    ¡°Mmmmmmmm¡± the small girl moaned around the cop¡¯s meaty old cock; salvia poured out the sides of her neen-year-old mouth and dripped down his balls.


    ¡°MMMmmmmm¡­¡± Her head sank down to swallow his meaty cock to the hilt as she yed with her nipples.


    ¡°Do you like fucking my little teen mouth with your big old cock? MMMMmmmmm¡­ Would you like to cum on my pretty neen-year-old titties with that big old 52-year-old cock? MMMmmmmmmm¡­ I bet you would¡­ you¡¯d like to cover them in your fucking hot cum¡­ MMMmmmmmmm¡­¡±


    The girl prisoner was rubbing her wet clit and fingering her pussy as she blew the old man¡¯s impressive tool. She was squatting in her cell, topless and sucking the cop¡¯s fat old cock. He was thirty-three years her senior.


    ¡°Oh, God,¡± Mom moaned out loud and removed her silk panties.


    ¡°Watch me. Watch your mom y with herself. Watch me rub my wet pussy with my panties.¡±


    Mom said and started to y with her pussy, with her dirty panties.


    I was horny as hell as I watched Mom y with herself out in the open. I was hard and I wanted to go and help Mom out, but she told me not to do anything, just watch.


    The small girl¡¯s slurping at the cop¡¯s cock grew louder and wetter sounding. Her spit was not only coating his cock, but her tits. She traced his stare down to her tits and smiled then drizzled spit out of her mouth onto her now heaving tits.


    The small Asian girl spoke:


    ¡°You like seeing my tits all slick? Slick like you are making my pussy? I think some men want to coat my tits with something too¡­ Do you know what I think they want to do? I think they want to take turns fucking my teenage throat with their big, old hard cocks and try to make me swallow all of their cum. I do baby¡­ and I know they saw my nipples. Do you know how I know? Because they were sticking out like little erasers through this thin blouse you made me wear.¡±


    ¡°Steve, take out your cock and jerk it with my dirty panties at the top.¡±


    I did as I was told, ced her dirty panties on my throbbing cock-head, and jerked hard, watching Mom y with her soaked pussy.


    Mom continued to masturbate but started to breathe a bit faster and harder.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m thinking about a big cock inside me, Steve¡­ Look, Steve, his cock is so thick, he¡¯d split me in two¡­ Ohhh, fuuckkk.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Fuck me, fuck me, and fuck meeeee! Make me your slut. Give me your seed! Bang my whoring cunt,¡± the small Asian girl told the much older cop


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­ yeah¡­ you better believe it trailer-trash whore.¡±


    ¡°I like older men¡­ I love older men, like you, and I love their shiny, huge cock¡¯s fucking me in all holes¡­ Would you like to watch me fuck those older men? Have them cum ALL over me? You know your colleagues, they¡¯ve seen my wet teen pussy too. Do you know how I know? I showed them it. Yeah, I sure did. I bent over and looked back between my legs¡­ and smiled. Isn¡¯t that what you want me to do baby, show off?¡±


    The cop grabbed the girl¡¯s head and started to mouth-fuck her vigorously and after about a minute he pulled out his massive cock and shoot stream after stream of cum onto her tits.


    ¡°Oh fuck yeah!! That¡¯s my girl!!¡±


    The small girl lifted herself, straddled the chair, and lowered herself onto the cop¡¯s cock. Leaning forward, she ran her tongue in and out of his ear as she rubbed her cum and spit-covered tits across his hairy chest.


    ¡°Fuck me¡­ Fuck me, Daddy¡­ Fuck me like you think they would have. I need it. I¡¯m so horny. Fuck your little teen slut¡­¡± she said softly, almost whimpering.


    The cop wrapped an arm under each of the young prisoner¡¯s legs and bounced her roughly up and down on his cock.


    Mom moaned with pleasure and she started to rub herself a bit faster, she felt her orgasm build, she moaned louder and moved her hips on her hand. As her excitement built up and her pussy juice soaked her fingers, she moaned out loudly, ¡°Ooonhhhhh, ooohhhhh, I want a cock in me now,¡± as she watched the screen.


    The small Asian felt her pussy tightening around the cop¡¯s pounding cock, she loved it.


    ¡°Cum in me!! Oh fuck I¡¯m cumming!! Cum in me!! Fill me with your cum!!¡±


    And for some weird reason, the cop managed to cum again, as they both screamed.


    Mom told me to sit on the chair that she just had an orgasm on, with my back to the ocean. Then she grabbed my rock-hard shaft and moved it into her pussy, and started riding me.


    Mom whispered in my ear;


    ¡°Take me, stud, I want that hard cock in pussy¡­, I¡¯m yours, Steve. Mama¡¯s little boy.¡±


    She leaned back to look at me and smiled. She then slid her pussy up and down on my cock. Up and down a bit faster. As she looked at me and asked;


    ¡°Do you like fucking your Mom? Do you want to fuck me all night baby?¡±


    I smiled and replied, ¡°Oh yes Mom I do, I really do, you know that.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm yes baby, I want you to, I need you too, I need to have you,¡± Mom said, as she rode my cock on the balcony.


    ¡°Steve,¡± Mom whispered, as I was thrusting into her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mommy hasn¡¯t been paying much attention to youtely. Mommy has been very bad, and I need you to punish me. I need to learn my lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do,¡± I said suddenly. ¡°Get up, I need to tell you how to behave.¡± She smiled and rose, leaving my erect cock dangling below her.


    ¡°Bend over the railing,¡± I ordered. She bent over, exposing her beautiful ass to me. She spread her thighs slightly.


    ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± she asked, looking back at me and batting her eyshes.


    ¡°What do you want with my body?¡±


    I came up behind her and put my rock-hard cock inside of her.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going to fuck you now,¡± I said. I thrust inside her, grunting. She started to push back against me, moaning. I grabbed her breasts, kneading them.


    ¡°Yes, son, fuck me harder,¡± she started to scream. ¡°I¡¯ve been so bad, please fuck me, fuck me harder, make me scream your name.¡±


    I started to breathe harder, groaning loudly, my balls pped against the bottom of her ass.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been such a naughty Mommy, I need you to punish me every day, I need you to fuck me, is seeing a bad slut like me bending over for you making you horny?¡±


    SLAP!!!! ¡°Yes,¡± I said. ¡°Very horny.¡±


    SLAP!!!! ¡°Arrrr¡­. Yes, this dirty whore needs your cock, Steve¡­ I need it inside me to teach me how to behave every day!¡±


    I could feel her pussy walls scream as they stretch around my cock every time I pped her ass.


    SLAP!!! ¡°Arrrrr¡­ Fuuckk¡­..¡± She screamed out, bucking her hips, overwhelmed by the feeling of my hand pping her ass.


    With the full length of my cock in her pussy, Mom began bucking feverishly moaning loud.


    ¡°God¡­. Fucking¡­. Damn, It!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Mom screamed out as another orgasm overtook her body, spasming on my hard cock. My hands moved up and squeezed Mom¡¯s huge bouncing tits as her pussy came hard on my cock, shooting out her liquid gold all over my cock and the floor.


    Her knuckles became white as she gripped the railing. That and my hands were the only things keeping her from falling down as her pussy contracted around my cock like a sleeve.


    As her orgasm washed over her, she looked back at me as my hands squeezed her huge fake boobs, and my hard cock buriedpletely inside her. I bit down on my bottom lip as I started thrusting again, slowly and rhythmically at first.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­.¡± Mom whispered as my cock moved back and forth inside her. Mom began gyrating her ass onto me, meeting each thrust with a satisfying grinding against my cock.


    ¡°Oh yeah baby,¡­. you fuck me, Steve¡­ so good¡­.¡±


    SLAP!!! Another hard blow, and Mom winched in pain, as I was now mming her painfully tight pussy faster and faster.


    ¡°You like that cock, Mom?¡± I growled, with hands digging roughly into Mom¡¯s ass, pulling her ass and pussy onto my pistoning cock.


    ¡°Yeah, baby¡­ Yeah, baby¡­.¡± Mom moaned as she feel her legs begin to tremble and her ass shake. My thrusts became harder and faster as I could feel Mom approaching another orgasm.


    SLAP!!!! ¡°Hell yeah, cum on my hard cock, Mom!¡± I growled, holding her tightly as she thrashed and bucked when yet another mind-blowing orgasm crashed over her.


    Her pupils were dted, her mouth slightly watering, her rapid breathing and her big breasts heaved up and down with my frantic fuck.


    ¡°Ooohhhh God¡­. I¡¯m cumming!! Aaaarrrrr¡­ Yees.. Filthy¡­ cunt¡­.¡± she screamed out, and once again began to shake as her eyes rolled back and she seemed to lose all control. She bucked harder and faster with her ass clenched by myrge hands.


    I felt myself close to cumming.


    ¡°Get on your knees,¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± she said and dropped to her knees and took my hard cock inside of her mouth, licking it up and down. I looked at her pretty face as she started to bob up and down the length of my cock, and I could feel her tongue sliding against the side of my erection. She took my cock out of her mouth.


    ¡°Ohh, Steve¡­, I love the taste of your cock. I want it in my mouth all day.¡± She resumed licking and sucking my cock until I exploded inside her. She moaned and purred in delight as my cum came rocketing down her throat. I could feel her greedily swallowing each drop I gave her. I moaned loudly and shook as I finished. But I still wanted her.


    Tomorrow is Mom¡¯s birthday, why don¡¯t you join us in the next part.

 913

    SATURDAY ¨C MOM¡¯S BIRTHDAY


    I, Steve, 21 years old


    My Mom, Erica, 43 years old, well turns 44 in this story


    This story is a part of my incestuous rtionship with my Mom and our ¡°adventures¡±.


    This story starts with ¡°The Day I Started fucked Mom¡±, parts 1 and 2.


    I wrote a story about Mom¡¯s birthday, that involved interracial sex, but a lot of people didn¡¯t like that, so this is apletely another version of Mom¡¯s 44th birthday.


    In this, other version of Mom¡¯s birthday, I¡¯m taking Mom on an incestuous cruise to the Caribbean and it¡¯s divided into three parts.


    This part (and thest) is about what happened on her birthday, on the cruise ship outside Jamaica.


    For you who are new to my stories, I am Swedish myself so English is not my native tongue, so bear with me on grammatical issues or misspellings. Focus on the big picture instead.


    If you want to know more about Mom and how we ended up fucking, read ¡°The Day I Started Fucking Mom¡± ¨C parts 1 and 2. And of course part 1 and 3 in this mini-series.


    _______


    Mom woke up before me. I justid in bed, watching Mom hustle about. She was wearing my absolute favorite and by far the sexiest nightgown she had, a short, low-cut, sexy, satin, blue nightgown that I¡¯d bought her for Christmas. And¡­. one can clearly see through the thin material the impressions of her big nipples and the outline of her shapely breasts, the nightgown left little to the imagination.


    I knew that this was her favorite nightgown because I had bought it for her, and it showed the most of her fabulous body to my horny eyes, and Mom loved to tease me, make me horny, and dress sexy, which she knew she loved as well..


    I loved Saturday mornings, she¡¯d be sitting with her knees spread apart, giving me a good view of her panties. I loved seeing Mom¡¯s sheer panties as much as I loves seeing her cleavage. I loved my voyeuristic view and sexually exciting sh of her panty-d crotch, her pussy mound, her camel toe, and her pussy slit.


    And more than once a week, Mom¡¯s underlying intentions came through; I¡¯d lift up her short nightgown, pull down her bikini panties, and fuck her while holding on to her big tits and hard nipples, touching them, finger them, pull them, turn them, and twist them.


    ______Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When Mom saw that I was awake, she came over and leaned over me to give me a good morning kiss, giving me a great view down the nightgown of her tits. I could see the tops of her meaty breasts and her long line of sexy cleavage.


    Her big tits spilled out of her nightgown top, and it doesn¡¯t take her long to notice my throbbing erection. With me still, in bed and with Mom standing over me, I watched her stare down at my engorged prick, tenting the cover.


    From my low vantage point of lying in bed and from where she was standing over me, I could clearly see up her short, sexy nightgown. Obviously, she was teasing me.


    With the morning sun pouring in through the balcony door, behind Mom, I could clearly see the swollen impression of her pussy mound, her camel toe, and her pussy slit, and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t wearing panties. She was incestuously teasing, and sexually enticing me. She always made me so horny seeing her dressed like this. Especially today, she was horny and wanted her birthday fuck.


    My cock was a tent pole, I kicked off my sheet to show Mom my morning wood. I wanted her to see how big and how hard my cock was for her, not as hard as it could get, but hard enough.


    ¡°Happy birthday Mom,¡± I said and gave her a big, birthday kiss.


    I reached down and felt Mom¡¯s shapely, round ass through her short, sexy nightgown while kissing her, and my other hand reached in front of her to feel her firm, DD-cup breasts and finger her erect nipples through the satin nightgown.


    I loved the smell of her Jean Nate bath ssh mixed with soap, shampoo, her sensual perfume, and the taste of her pink lipgloss.


    I reached my horny hand up under the nightgown and squeezed her round, firm, naked ass.


    A son sexually feeling, fondling, and groping his mother and a mother allowing her son to touch her sexually was as sexually exciting as it got, and it felt so natural and normal.


    ¡°You remembered my birthday,¡± she said smilingly. ¡°How nice?¡±


    I returned her smile, while cupping her pussy in the palm of my hand, and slid a slow, purposeful hand between her legs while tracing her pussy slit with my stiff finger. Pausing at her clit, I gently rubbed her clit, and as always, she let out a sexually excited gasp. The damp, moistness of her pussy was a telltale sign that she was ready for a morning fuck


    ¡°I¡¯d never forget your birthday Mom,¡± I said.


    With the two of us ready to y this game, Mom sat on the bed beside next to me, reached her hand down, and touched my cock, then she wrapped her fingers around my erection, fondling the head of my engorged cock with her long, manicured fingernails.


    ¡°You have such a big, beautiful cock, Steve,¡± she said looking from my erection to my face. She gave me a sexy look and a naughty smile and said in a sort of childish way;


    ¡°Would you like me to do something about that for you?¡±


    ¡°Do something?¡± As if I didn¡¯t understand her meaning, teasing her into being more sexually explicit, I loved a little role y.


    She gave me another sexy look, and smile. She looked down at my blood-filling cock before returning to my eyes with her sexy look.


    ¡°I could masturbate you, sir,¡± she said slowly moving her hand up and down my cock, like she was teasing me.


    ¡°Or if you¡¯d like, I could blow you,¡± she said pushing her cheek out with her tongue while moving her other hand back and forth next to her mouth.


    ¡°But, Mom, it¡¯s your birthday, and I don¡¯t want you to work too¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t want Mommy to blow your hard cock?¡± she said and tightened her grip on my hard cock.


    ¡°Yes.. But..¡±


    ¡°That wille, I promise you, but for now, tell me what you want and what you¡¯d like me to sexually do for you. Seeing your erect prick always makes Mommy horny.¡±


    She tightened her grip and jerked my swollen cock and slowly stroked me harder while turning her head to stare at me.


    ¡°Seeing your hard cock always makes Mommy want to do something to sexually satisfy her son,¡± she said.


    Then, she stared down at my engorged cock again, before turning her head again to make eye contact with me again.


    ¡°I¡¯d like for you to blow me, Mom,¡± I said. ¡°Only¡­¡±


    ¡°Only what Steve?¡±


    ¡°Only, It¡¯s your birthday, Mom, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, I told you, we¡¯ll get to that as well.¡± Mom said giving me a sexy smile and a devious look.


    ¡°I want you to cum in my mouth? It wouldn¡¯t be much of a blowjob if you didn¡¯t cum in my mouth,¡± she said. ¡°My proof that I pleasured you with my hand, my mouth, and my tongue, I love it when you cum in my mouth. You cumming in my mouth is mypliment that I gave you another great blowjob.¡±


    She stroked her hand up and down my shaft. She held it at the base, leaned forward, and spit a long trail of saliva from her mouth down onto the head of my cock. She then rubbed her hand over the tip and down to the base several times. And while she stroked me she said;


    ¡°Wow, what a glorious birthday present, by far the best ever, this is going to be a great birthday.¡± Mom said and slowly moved further down the bed, and in a very slow, deliberate, and sensual move, her wet tongue painted from underneath my balls to the tip, thering the shaft as she went.


    Our first Mother/son-birthday-blowjob was just about to happen. Her first taste of her incestuous birthday sauce.


    She batted her eyes up at me before wrapping her soft pink lips around the tip of my rock-hard cock, her tongue came out to swirl messily around my cock-head. She slowly lowered her head, her lips stretched out over the girth of my cock. She almost swallowed the knob in her attempt to take me down. The pulsing suction on the helmet sensitized the shaft to its base. She moved her head slowly and the softness inside her mouth massaged my cock.


    I watched my cock disappear into her saliva-filled mouth, inch by inch the veiny shaft disappeared in her warm sensual mouth.


    Stroking me while sucking me, all the time keeping eye contact. Teasing me, she temporarily removed my cock from her mouth to show me her kissing my cock, licking, and sucking my, by-now, rock-hard cock.


    ¡°Oh, Mom, that feels so good. Suck my cock, Mom. Blow me. I can¡¯t wait to cum in your mouth, your birthday breakfast¡± I said and gently put my hand to the back of her pretty head.


    I ran my fingers through her silky brown hair while she cupped my testicles with one hand and stroked my cock with her other hand. Stroking me faster, sucking me deeper. Moving her head up and down as if she was an interactive video.


    Today¡¯s blowjob was very different, she took it slow, no rush, no dirty talk, just a slow and sensual Morning blowjob, and I loved it.


    I closed my eyes andid down my head on a pillow and just listen to Mom as she made all of the cock sucking, slurping sounds that I loved to hear, and listing to her moans of pleasure, that she always makes when she¡¯s sucking my cock.


    ¡°You may fondle my tits and finger my nipples while I suck you if you¡¯d like. I like it when you y with my tits and finger my nipples while I¡¯m sucking you,¡± she said removing my cock from her mouth again to remove her arms from her nightgown straps and to expose her naked breasts.


    I fondled her big, DD-cup breasts and fingered her already erect nipples while she stroked and sucked my cock. The faster she stroked me, the deeper she sucked me. The more I felt her tits and fingered her nipples, the closer I was ready to cum.

 914

    Mom grabbed hold of the base of my rigid cock and I could feel that she was way more intense now. She licked my shaft from my balls up to the tip. I nodded in satisfaction, bucking my hips forward as her mouth reached my throbbing cock-head and pushed it into Mom¡¯s mouth. She gagged on it immediately, and I could see inner her eyes that she was loving every moment of her birthday breakfast.


    Just another minute more and I¡¯d be exploding my incestuous, seed in Mom¡¯s beautiful mouth again.


    ¡°Fuck, Mom,¡± I groaned.


    The wet tightness of her throat around my cock was like a soft vice, pressing against my sensitive cock. She started to bob her head up and down, moaning around my cock stuffed in her mouth.


    She dipped her head down too low and gagged slightly, tearsing to her eyes, and I groaned as I felt the tip of my cock-head press against the back of her throat. My hands came up to the back of her head and I grabbed her soft hair, starting to fuck her mouth slowly.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I said, jumped off the bed, and positioned myself next to it as Mom once again, kneeling this time, took my cock deep into her mouth and within seconds, she was once again moaning and whining and willingly let me fuck her throat, my cock slid messily in and out of her pursed lips. She kept her lips tightly wrapped around my throbbing length, her tongue pressed up against the bottom of my cock as I slowly thrust in and out.


    Mom moaned loudly and the mouth fucking soon got more intense. I loved the feeling when my cock hit the back of her throat and made her gag, and she loved it just as much.


    Overwhelmed by the whole situation, I soon arched my back, moaned out loud, grabbed Mom¡¯s head harder, and stuffed my rigid cock in her throat so hard I thought she was going to choke. I held her head down on top of my cock and pushed it so deep, that she started to gag and I watched her throat expand as I drove my cock deep down her esophagus. I was close and start to frantically fuck her mouth and soon my cock erupted inside her. Mom felt a st of my hot cum shoot down her throat. She gagged so hard, that she has to pull her mouth off my cock and it popped out of her mouth.


    I grabbed a hold of my cock and started to frantically work my skin back and forth, with my swollen head up to her lips, as my second st of cum shot out of my cock as she opened her mouth. The cum sprayed up her face from her upper lip to her right eye, onto her forehead, and into her hairline. I plunged my cock into her mouth and stroked it, unloading wave after wave of cum into her mouth. I sted shots two, three, and four into her mouth as I groaned ¡°Oh yeah!!! Suck it,¡± as she slightly choked and struggled to swallow. Some of the cum leaked out of her mouth. I kept stroking myself and cumming in her mouth, she kept swallowing as I continued to pump spurts load five and six directly into her mouth. As my orgasm slowed, I pulled my cock from her mouth, with smaller spurts still dripping out, and shook thest couple shots of cum onto her face, with little dropletsnding on her cheeks. I then took my cock and stuck it back into her mouth;


    ¡°Lick it clean, Mom,¡± I said. Mom held my cock, and smiled at me with her amazing wicked smile.


    Our eyes were locked as she licked her cum covered lips. The right side of her face was pretty ruined, she had cum from her hairline above her right eye, down over her eyebrow, her right eye was clear except for some small droplets on her right eysh, and then there was a big glob of cum on her right cheek running down to her upper lip. There was cum all around her mouth and a droplet stuck to the left side of her mouth. There were assorted smaller drops on her forehead, a glob on her left cheek, and one in her hair near her left ear.


    Without wiping her face she kneeled between my legs and took my cock in her hand, she licked from my balls up to the tip, cleaning off any residual pussy juice and cum. She squeezed my cock from the base up and then licked thest drop off the tip of my cock, showed it to me on her tongue, and then swallowed.


    ¡°That was so fucking good¡± I panted, my body shook as I then staggered back again. My cock semi-hard dangled in front of Mom with a drop of cum still hanging from the tip.


    ¡°Holy Fuck Steve, I¡¯ve never seen you shoot that much before, look at me¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, It¡¯s your first birthday gift. You look amazing, my cum really suits you.¡± We bothughed and I helped Mom, with my sticky, oozy cum all over her pretty face, up.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, I want to show you your birthday surprise. I can¡¯t wait for you to see your birthday gift,¡± I said.


    ¡°Close your eyes and no peeking.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my eyes are closed Steve,¡± she said.


    I quickly got Mom¡¯s gift from therge suitcase, unwrapped it, and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Ok, Mom, open your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Steve,¡± she said staring at a portrait of her.


    Proud of my gift, I stared at her gift as well. It looked just like her, the artist had even caught her eyes; the look she has when she¡¯s about to do something wild and crazy, mischievous.


    ¡°Happy Birthday Mom. So, what do you think?¡±


    As if she was a little girl on Christmas morning, she looked at the oil painting with her mouth gaping open.


    ¡°What do I think?¡± She looked from the painting to look at me.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I absolutely love it. It¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s the best present I have ever received,¡± she said looking at me, only to once look at the portrait, before returning her focused stare to me again.


    ¡°Oh, my God! It¡¯s so beautiful. I can¡¯t believe you did this for me. This is something I¡¯ve wanted all my life,¡± she said hugging and kissing me.


    ¡°Thank you so very much, Steve.¡±


    Mom grabbed and pulled me down on the bed, while French kissing me, impaling her tongue in my mouth.


    I stuck my hand beneath Mom¡¯s lingerie, in between her warm, firm, and soft thighs. She moaned into the kiss and spread her legs wider, and I didn¡¯t hesitate to slide my hand up to her soaking-wet pussy.


    I once again teased her clit and drenched pussy, I heard her moan and squirm with pleasure. She was so wet, and as if she was a cinnamon bun treat. God, I loved the woman.


    Mom lowered her hand down and started to jerk myid cock.


    ¡°I want you to give Mommy her birthday orgasms with your fingers¡­.. your mouth, and¡­.. your cock¡­.¡± she said whispering in my ear and slowly waking up my proud manhood.


    She whispered as if she didn¡¯t want anyone else to hear, but there was no one else in our cabin.


    Our incestuous rtionship was our dirty, little secret. Incest needed to be whispered about and not discussed in the open. Incest was something that a Mother never did with her son and a son never did with his Mother. Yet, incest was something that we both loved and we¡¯ll never stop doing.


    Mom reached her hand down to finger her pussy, she moistened her fingers with her vaginal secretions, then brought them up to my lips, and slowly slide them across my lips. Giving me a taste of her birthday juices. I took her fingers in my mouth and sucked them in the way that she took my cock in her mouth when she sucked me. She removed her fingers from my mouth, stuck her tongue out, and licked her vaginal secretions from my lips. The whole thing was incredibly hot and sexy.


    Mom lifted one foot on the bed and said;


    ¡°Now, give Mommy her first birthday orgasm, mouth, and fingers,¡± she said and pushed my head down to her almost shaking pussy.


    ¡°Eat me, Steve. Lick my pussy. I can¡¯t wait to feel your tongue inside of me,¡± she said slowly and seductively while whispering her incestuous, sexual lust for me in my ear.


    ¡°Give me an orgasm with your fingers and with your mouth. I want to cum. I need to cum. Make me cum Steve. It¡¯s my birthday, and I want you as my special gift, you, your tongue, and your amazing cock.¡±


    Taking my sweet time while enjoying the moment, with her knees spread wide open, I stared at all the glistening pink Mom was showing me.


    God, she was so wet. I could detect her musky aroma. I ran my hand up the inside of her thighs, yed with her jet-ck, trimmed, pubic hair, parted her lips with my fingers, and started to gently rub her swollen clit, she let out a gasp at my initial touch. I ran my fingers down her slit and found her soaking wet hole and inserted two fingers, while she squirmed and held onto my head in order to keep her bnce.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The more she squirmed, the harder I rubbed her clit, the deeper I fingered her pussy, and the more I fingered her, the more her hips moved in a counteraction.


    This wasn¡¯t just any woman¡¯s pussy. Her pussy was a very special pussy. This was my Mother¡¯s pussy, a most sacred ce from where I emerged, 21 years ago.


    When I finally ced my mouth and tongue on her extremely wet pussy, she was so sticky, so sweet. Officially the oldest pussy I¡¯d ever tasted, a 44-year-old Motherly pussy, o fuck how sexy.


    ¡°Oh, my God.¡±


    She looked down at me with her pussy in my face and said;


    ¡°Good sons eat Mommy¡¯s pussy.¡± I nodded in reply as she grabbed the back of my head with one hand and pressed her pussy into my face. I stuck out my tongue and started eating her pussy. I licked her tenderly, yet firmly with my tongue while she pressed her pussy into my face, rotating it in small circles. She was gushing, pussy juice and saliva were running down her thighs and she moaned into my face. I could feel her body start to shake as she somewhat roughly rubbed her pussy into my face while I continued to lick her clit and finger bang her pussy.


    I reached up one of my hands to fondle her breasts and finger her nipples while continuing to lick her pussy. The more I turned, twisted, and pinched her nipples, the more sexually excited she became.


    Mom pulled away, went over to the desk, and sat down on it.


    ¡°Come here, son, you¡¯re not done yet,¡± she said with a smile. I got down on my knees in front of her dripping pussy and she put one leg on either side of my head and scooted her ass forward until her pussy was an inch from my mouth. I could smell her musky scent again,


    ¡°Now eat Mommy¡¯s pussy good!¡±


    She held her pussy lips open for me and once again, I found myself staring at her pussy. Her smooth pussy lips were slightly red and very engorged. It was fabulous, her pussy was already so wet that her scent hung faintly in the air around her and it filled my senses.

 915

    I teased her clit by licking and sucking on it. Then, I licked up and down her slit slowly. Up and down, Ipped my tongue across her slit and clit, like a paintbrush. She was pinching her nipples, eyes closed, and moaning softly.


    Her velvety smooth lips were so swollen, so alive as my tongue explored her Motherly pussy, and every now and then I felt her clench as her pussy contracted. My tongue was exploring the shape and feel of her pussy, and all of her pleasure centers. But I intentionally kept away from her clit, teasing her by going towards it but never touching it.


    ¡°You absolute fucking bastard. Lick my clit now. Lick it until I cum and don¡¯t fucking stop,¡± she screamed at me.


    So I went straight to her clit, with long strong broad strokes of my tongue, and when I hit her little button, her moans were like music to my ears. I felt her legs sort of jump a little each time my tongue slid across her clit. Then I changed the tempo, I began to flick my tongue back and forth across her nub, and she let out little screams of pleasure every time my tongue pressed against her. It felt like she was so close to her next climax so I continued to regrly attack her clitoris by flicking my tongue back and forth until I felt her starting to quiver as her orgasm approached.


    ¡°I love licking you, Mom, while feeling your tits and fingering your nipples. I love tasting you. I love sticking my tongue inside of you. I love rubbing your clit while licking you and fucking you with my long, stiff fingers,¡± I said and inserted three fingers inside her again.


    Never doubting she was close again, I just kept working and flicking my tongue across her clit.


    I swear, her pussy swelled even more, her clit seemed to grow and get even bigger, and warm pussy juice flooded out, moistening her slippery pussy.


    I just kept flicking back and forth, again and again, in a magical rhythm of blissfulness. Her moans started getting even louder and her hips lifted off the desk but remained down against my tongue. Mom almost seemed to jump or bounce on my tongue. Her hands went into my hair, and she was pulling and pushing on my head to force my tongue even more tightly against her.


    ¡°Oh, Steve,¡± she said humping my mouth and mashing my face in her pussy.


    She grabbed me by my ears and rubbed my face all over her wet cunt. As if I was the one receiving a cum bath, my Mother¡¯s cum bath. With her oozing pussy in my mouth, up my nose, and all over my chin and cheeks, I was drenched in sweet juices. Mom lifted her head to look down at me eating her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Steve. Right there. Lick me right there. Don¡¯t stop licking me, lover. Rub me harder¡­.. Lick me faster¡­.. Eat Mommy¡¯s pussy,¡± she said. ¡°Lick Mommy. Lick Mommy, Steve. Lick me¡­ Fuuuckkk¡­¡±


    As the obedient son, I licked Mom while rubbing her clit, fingering her pussy, and reaching up to fondle her breasts and finger her nipples with my other hand.


    ¡°Oh, my God¡­. Fuuuuckkkk¡±


    I could feel her squirm again. Then, licking faster and fingering her harder, her legs tensed and her entire body became rigid.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming Steve¡­.. I¡¯m going to cum,¡± she said breathlessly.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡­.. Oh, my God, I¡¯m cumming¡­. I¡¯m cumming. Just don¡¯t stop¡­.. licking me. Please don¡¯t stop licking me¡­. God¡­ I¡¯m almost there,¡± she said moving her hips around to move my tongue where she needed it the most.


    Knowing it was just a matter of a few seconds before Mom would have her orgasm in my mouth, I rubbed her clit harder, fingered her deeper, and licked her faster.


    ¡°Cum, Mom. Cum¡­. Cum in my mouth. I want to taste your cum. I want to swallow your cum,¡± I said. ¡°Cum Mom, cum.¡±


    As if trying to get more of my tongue inside of her, Mom put a heavy hand on the back of my head and pulled my head into her drenched pussy. As if reverse birthing me, seemingly she tried to push me back inside of her. She tried pushing more of me in her pussy instead of pushing me out of her pussy as she did in childbirth. Seemingly wanting as much of me inside her as she could, she tightened her legs and literally raised her ass off the desk to move her pussy closer to my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Steve! Oh, Steve¡­.. Oh, my Go¡­.. Steve,¡± she screamed while pulling my hair and mashing my face harder in her warm, wet pussy.


    ¡°Lick my¡­.. pussy faster. Finger my¡­.. cunt deeper. Don¡¯t¡­. stop. Please don¡¯t stop licking me. Rub me harder while licking me faster¡­. Arrrrrrrrr¡­.¡±


    Falling mute, she silently exploded her sexual lust for me once again.


    I could feel the juiciness all over my face, chin, and chest, as her pussy opened its floodgates and pumped out all her orgasmic liquids. I knew what I wanted. I want to taste all of it. I lowered my lips to go around her vaginal opening and sucked as much juice into my mouth as I could.


    I wanted Mom to feel good, feel that she couldn¡¯t get enough of me. To give her all the pleasure her body could manage and make her cum like she never had before! So I started again licking her and in response she started humping my face, riding my lips and tongue into her pussy as hard as possible, again moaning very loudly.


    I inserted a fourth finger and slowly pumped them in and out of her swollen cunt. I felt her grow stiff again, her thighs captured my head, and my lips that were sucking on her juices, and finger-fucking her harder and harder.


    ¡°Oh fuck¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± Mom screamed, digging her nails into my shoulders.


    ¡°Ohhh, God¡­. yes¡­. yes¡­. This is what I wanted. Oh, fuukk¡­.. You¡¯re going to make me cum. Oh, shiiitttt!¡­..¡± Mom cried out.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, I loved the loud cluck sounds that emanated from her cunt every time I shoved all four fingers into her hard.


    ¡°Ohhh myyy gooddd! That feels amazing! More, more, more. Fuck me, fuck my pussy and asshole¡­. Fuuuckkk¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­. keep kissing¡­.. my pussy¡­.. Arrrrr¡­ shove your fingers deep¡­.. into¡­. me you bastard, Ohhhh Myyyyy Goooooood¡­..¡±


    Then I heard her scream, an amazing sound of climatic pleasure. It may have scared the neighbors but I loved that sound, I loved her screaming as she came, and her body convulsed again.


    ¡°AHHHHH¡­ OOOOHHHH¡­ Fuuckkk!¡±


    Mom¡¯s entire body shook almost violently, I was grunting and clenching my jaw as her pussy, finger-fucking her hard with four drenched fingers and gently punching in a digit into her asshole, which squeezed tightly on the invader.


    Once her orgasm had settled down, I stood up and aimed my swollen member at her leaking wet hole, her swollen lips looked grossly erged and cum was sipping out and down to her asshole.


    ¡°Well, Steve, are you gonna fuck your Mother, or not?¡± Mom asked me and pointed to her pussy.


    Will I? Will I make love to Mom or fuck her brains out? How about her amazing asshole?


    Much to still find out,e join me in the third and final chapter about Mom¡¯s birthday.


    Please rate andment below so I know if you like it, what you didn¡¯t like, what you want to happen in other episodes, and so on. I write these stories for myself since they all make me fucking horny doing so, but I love to read yourments as well.


    And remember, before you write ament, English is not my nativenguage.


    See you soon.


    Steve.

 916

    I, Steve, 21 years old


    My Mom, Erica, 43 years old, well turns 44 in this story


    This story is a part of my incestuous rtionship with my Mom and our ¡°adventures¡±.


    This story starts with ¡°The Day I Started fucked Mom¡±, parts 1 and 2.


    I wrote a story about Mom¡¯s birthday, that involved interracial sex, but a lot of people didn¡¯t like that, so this is apletely another version of Mom¡¯s 44th birthday.


    In this, other version of Mom¡¯s birthday, I¡¯m taking Mom on an incestuous cruise to the Caribbean and it¡¯s divided into three parts.


    This part we will find out about if I get to fuck Mom on her birthday, or will I make love to her..


    She likes it a little rough every now and then. Well, read and see what you think.


    For you who are new to my stories, I am Swedish myself so English is not my native tongue, so bear with me on grammatical issues or misspellings. Focus on the big picture instead.


    If you want to know more about Mom and how we ended up fucking, read ¡°The Day I Started Fucking Mom¡± ¨C parts 1 and 2. And of course part 1 and 2 in this mini-series.


    ______________


    ¡°No, Steve,y down, and give Mommy her birthday ride.¡±


    Mom¡¯s ever first Mother/son birthday ride ever.


    I took Mom in my arms and carried her to the bed, where I positioned myself in the middle and Mom straddled my hips She reached down, grabbed my cock shaft (leaking sticky fluids), and positioned it at her battered, bright red, swollen pussy, which was glistening with her juices.


    Her pussy mouth was gaping open, showing the hot red folds deep inside, begging to be separated by a big stiff cock.


    ¡°Give me your cock, Steve, Yeees!¡±


    She lowered herself slowly and gently, nudging herbia apart with my ns.


    Mom leaned forward and kissed me as my cock parted her pussy lips and entered her velvety pussy, I loved Mom¡¯s heat and the liquid of her pussy.


    Oh, my God, she was so wet, and I always loved the initial feeling of parting Mom¡¯s pussy lips and feeling my cock slide inside of her. I¡¯ve had sexual intercourse before with other women, of course, but nothing like this. Never anything like this one, never even close to Mom¡¯s pussy and ass, fucking Mom was the greatest thing in the world.


    I gradually felt my stiff prick slide deeper inside her. We kissed one another, as I slowly started to move my pelvis and fucked her in very small moves. I was making love to Mom, really making love to her, not fucking her, like I always do, no, this time it was slow and sensual.


    ¡°Make love to me, Steve,¡± she said whispering in my ear like she knew what I was thinking.


    ¡°I need to feel your cock deep inside of me, make love to me,¡± she said and continued;


    ¡°Make me yours!¡±


    Her normally tight hole is nowhere to be found, she swallowed my shaft with no resistance at all.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡± Mom cried out as I bottomed out in her.


    ¡°Make love to me¡­. and then, after you¡¯ve made love to me, I want you to fuck me, really fuck me hard. I want you to pound my pussy fast and hard until I cum,¡± she said whispering while licking and blowing in my ear.


    ¡°Then, after I cum, I¡¯m going to suck your cock like it¡¯s never been sucked before,¡± she said, burying her tongue in my ear.


    I loved when Mom talked dirty, and every time she whispered her lust in my ear, I always became even more sexually aroused by her words and her sexually seductive voice.


    While kissing her, I slowly increased the speed and force of my pelvis, listening to her moan, every time I bottomed out in her.


    Mom started humping me harder and faster.


    ¡°Oh, my God, Mom. I love you. I so fucking love you,¡± I said humping her soaking wet pussy back.


    ¡°Oh, Steve. Don¡¯t stop. I¡¯m gonna cum. Oh, my God. ahhhhh¡­.. I¡¯m gonna¡­. cum again. This is incredible. You¡¯re such an incredible lover,¡± she said, grabbed my shoulders for support, and rode me like a champion wrapping her arms around my neck and her legs around his back while she fucked me harder and faster as she met my thrust.


    She leaned forward and her heavy tits hung down towards my face I reached up and groped them, her nipples were hard as bullets and herrge are felt so soft in contrast.


    Mom was riding me hard and from the look on her face she wanted toe, she sat up and leaned back slightly and with one hand she reached between her legs, with my rock-hard cock deep inside her she began ying with her clit, it didn¡¯t take her long before she reached her orgasm, her pussy pulsated and tightened around my cock.


    Letting out small sexual passion sounds to start with, she soon was gasping for air and as I felt her pussy convulse her songs increased to a high pitch as she came hard.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­. oh my¡­ God¡­.. that feels amazing baby.¡± She yelled as she came hard on my cock.


    ¡°Now, Steve, you¡¯ve made love to me, on m birthday, now it¡¯s time you fucked me. Fuck me fast and fuck me hard, p my tits, p Mommy¡¯s big tits, Steve¡­ ¡± she said, whispering her sexual, incestuous lust in my ear once breaking off our kiss.


    I tossed Mom off me and ced her at the center of the bed, positioned myself between her legs, ready to slide inside again, but instead, I whacked her tit. She cried out in pain as her left breast bounced and jiggled under a stinging smack, then the right breast.


    As she cried out in pain, I slowly entered her drenched pussy again.


    ¡°Arrrrrr¡­. Fuuuck,¡± Mom yelped when I pped her tit again, then the other.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    There was a flurry of whacks to both Mom¡¯s huge fake tits that soon became bright red, which matched the glow on her face. The faster I swatted, the faster Mom rubbed her little pussy and pushed her hips forward to force my throbbing cock deeper into her.


    ¡°I love feeling your cock slide deeper inside of me. Fuck me, Steve, fuck me. I want you to really pound my pussy. Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t hurt me, spank my pussy, Steve, spank Mommy¡¯s wet cunt.¡± she said, grabbed my hips, and started to fuck me back, hard


    After some twenty whacks to each breast, I watched her sweaty body heave as she moaned and grunted from the fading stinging pain. Her tits crisscrossed with even darker marks left behind by my smacks.


    ¡°Ohh, fuuuck, Steve, fuuuck¡­¡± Mom cried out as her body shook violently from another huge orgasm.


    I shifted my focus from her abused tits to her spurting cunt. She was having mini orgasms from getting her breasts worked as well as the huge one about a minute earlier.


    My hand started gently patting her pussy and her dripping/soaking wet cunt was making wet noises. Mom instinctively opened her legs more in anticipation. Eventually, my hand changed the patting to something which was a mild p. Four fingers were starting to p Mom¡¯s pussy, causing every never-ending in her battered pussy to fire at the same time. Mom loved being dominated, and she had begged me to p her pussy.


    Gradually my ps became more enthusiastic and Mom grunted as a few especially hard onesnded on her pussy.


    The abuse continued and Mom fought through all the pain, her mind trying to focus on the pleasure of the whole experience, her birthday morning fuck. Her pussy was now red from the continuous punishment but was only getting wetter. Her inner thighs were slick as well by the nectar of her dripping pussy.


    ¡°OUCH! FUCK!¡± Mom screamed as white-hot pain shot up from her open pussy.


    The ps woke up every single nerve ending in the erectile tissue of her clit, and soon woke up every nerve endings of her whole vulva, she was shaking with erotic excitement.


    Thebination of my pussy attacks and the pain of the blood flooding back into her bruised tits sent my poor dear mother over the each. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head and her whole body shook like crazy while screaming like hell had just arrived.


    Her legs gave away as well from the continuous punishment on the pussy. A loud outcry escaped her lips when she reached yet another orgasm.


    I let my cupping hand press against her vagina and it gushed around it like a flood.


    What an orgasm it was, she copsed on the bed for a full two minutes. She was squirting cum on my cock, her breath was rapid and her pussy was hurting, but she was so satisfied that tears of joy rolled out of her eyes.


    She was shaking uncontrobly, her ass throbbing, her pussy still pulsing from the ps.


    Her squirted cum made a mess on the bed.


    I finally started moving my rigid cock in and out of her battered pussy.


    ¡°Oh, God¡± she gasped. I was iming her with long deep strokes, much faster than before. Mom understood why. Her pussy was now my pussy, she wanted to belong to me.


    I was the man of the house now, and her pussy, mouth, and asshole were all mine.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Say it like you mean it.¡± My rhythm slowed within her into long teasing thrusts.


    ¡°Please fuck me ¨C fuck me hard like before.¡±


    Still, the long teasing strokes until she couldn¡¯t stand the anticipation anymore.


    ¡°Breed me, fuck me, and knock me up.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Tell me what you need so I can hear,¡± I said and once again pped her left breast hard, and then I grabbed them both hard.


    Now she understood. She filled her lungs and shouted.


    ¡°BREED ME, FUCK ME, KNOCK ME UPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!¡±


    As she yelled, I ced both my hands to her sweat-drenched fake tits, grabbed them tightly, and began to give her what she needed. Fast, remorseless, deep strokes prated deep into her.


    She felt my strength and my power. We¡¯ve fucked plenty of times before, but never like this, it was so primal, so undeniable. Her mouth opened but only to let out long ragged gasps of breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m your dirty Momma! Pound me with your big hard cock, Steve! Is Mommy¡¯s pussy hot wet enough for you, Steve?¡±


    ¡°Hot and nasty, Mom!¡± I reply, driving my cock into her pussy.


    ¡°Just like the rest of you, and happy birthday, Mom!¡± I added, relishing the velvety softness of Mom¡¯s vagina, mesmerized with desire.


    ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you¡­. Steve¡­¡±


    As I went faster, I felt Mom¡¯s pussy mp my cock. I moved one of my hands from her breast and rubbed my thumb on her erect clit, then I pped it semi-hard and then again. Her mouth opened wide. The unexpected clitoral stimtion made her cry out. Her cry was a low guttural sound, and her legs thrashed wildly up in the air, as the added stimtion led me to relinquish thest control she had over her body.


    ¡°Oh God, My Dirty Boy!¡± Mom gasped, her body was trembling. The gold cross danced between her bouncing breasts.


    ¡°OH FUCK YEAH!!¡± I yelled, fucking her with even harder thrusts.


    ¡°Oh God, Steve¡­ your cock¡­. dirty¡­ Fuuuck.. . . . Jesus! . . . I¡¯m going to . . . I¡¯m cumming! . . .¡± She screamed and thrash as I fuck her hard until she basically copsed.

 917

    A wild scream emanated from Mom as she once again surrendered to the vast wave of pleasure that crashed over her. Her body melted, quivering, liquefying, as the force of her orgasm burst from her, her back arching as she rode wave after wave of ecstatic pleasure.


    I kept rubbing her clit hard and kneading her breast while pinching and twisting her swollen brick-red nipples.


    ¡°Lay down, Steve, I need another birthday ride.¡±


    Facing me, she straddle me and reached between her legs to line up my hard cock to her cunt. She was soaking wet, just like the extremely wet sheets I wasying on. She was dripping sweet juices on my fat cock that she wants so bad. Her pussy lips were puffy and spread open like a rose blossom. She was ready to get her second Mother / Son birthday ride ever.


    My cock looked so thick and big in contrast to Mom¡¯s tiny hand and it instantly found its way to her sopping cunt.


    Mom pressed her ass down against my rock-hard cock and she felt it push its way inside her.


    The head plowed its way up quickly into the shallow areas of her dripping hole. Mom fell forward and grabbed my shoulders, letting out a soft moan of delight that a girl feels when she feels a hard cock sliding inside her. This is exactly what Mom wanted for her birthday.


    The sounds of her pleasure filled the cabin once again.


    She slowly rose to the tip and slide back down many times, then she kissed me, and let out a muffled moan, enjoying the sensation of her pussy walls stretching around my cock.


    With the full length of my cock in her pussy, Mom began bucking feverishly while moaning loudly into my mouth.


    She eased her mouth off me and started to ride my cock harder.


    ¡°Oh, Steve, you¡¯re going to make me cum again. Mommy is cumming¡­.. I¡¯m cumming¡­ That¡¯s it. Right there. Don¡¯t¡­.. stop¡­. Please¡­ don¡¯t stop. Harder¡­.. Oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ my God¡­. Oh, my God! Oh, Steve. Oh, my God. Oh, Steve. Oh, Steve¡­.. God¡­. Fucking¡­. Damn, It!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    She screamed out as another orgasm overtook her body, spasming on top of my hard cock. My hands move up and squeeze her huge bouncing tits as her pussy came hard. Her hands dug into my shoulder des as her pussy contracted around my cock like a sleeve. My cock was splitting her in two and I know that this is exactly what Mom wanted for her birthday, it was fucking amazing, I was so fucking horny.


    As her orgasm washed over Mom, she looked down at me. I look deep into her lustful eyes, and my hands are squeezing her huge fake boobs, my cock still buriedpletely inside her. I bit down on my bottom lip as I started thrusting up, slowly and rhythmically at first.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­.¡± Mom whispered as my cock moved back and forth inside her. My hands cupped her tits and my lips were wrapped around one of her rock-hard nipples, my tongue flicked across it and then I sucked into my wet mouth. Mom yed with my hard nipples and met each thrust with a satisfying grinding against my cock, pushing it even deeper inside her.


    ¡°Oh yeah, baby¡­. you fuck me¡­ so good¡­.¡± Mom said.


    I pulled her down harder, mming her pain-stricken pussy faster and faster.


    ¡°You like your son¡¯s big cock, don¡¯t you Mom?¡± I growled, my hands dug roughly into her ass, pressing her pussy down on my pistoning cock.


    ¡°Yeah, baby¡­¡± Mom moaned as she felt her legs begin to tremble and her ass shake. My thrusts became harder and faster as I could feel Mom¡¯s approaching another orgasm, pulling her down on top of my cock and hitting deeper and deeper inside with each mind-blowing thrust.


    ¡°Hell yeah, cum on dat cock Mom!.¡± I shouted, holding Mom tightly as she thrash and buck as yet another mind-blowing orgasm crashed over her.


    Her pupils were dted, and her mouth was slightly watering. Her rapid breathing, and her hard bouncing on my cock, made her big breasts heave up and down.


    ¡°Ooohhhh God¡­. I¡¯m cumming!! Aaaarrrrr¡­ Yees¡­..¡± she screamed out, and once again began to shake as her eyes rolled back and she seemed to lose all control. She bucked harder and faster with her ass clenched by tworge hands.


    Never once did I stop my relentless, thrusting cock, the orgasm seemed to stretch out infinitely. She screamed out, jerked and shook as my throbbing cock shredded her aching pussy apart.


    As her orgasm subsided she fell to the bed with a smile of pleasure on her face. I rolled her over on her front and once slipped my cock into her pussy, and instantly began fucking her spread pussy again.


    ¡°Oh God yes! Fuck¡­ my¡­.. filthy¡­.. pussy! Give me ¡­.. all that cock¡­. son!¡±


    My balls p against her ass with each thrust adding to her pleasure.


    She threw her head back as she shamelessly screamed from the pleasure she was receiving from her son¡¯s rock-hard cock. Her hands fell to the bed and gripped the sheets tightly. With each pounding thrust into her pussy she felt as though she was gonna pass out beneath me.


    I pulled my cock for her sopping pussy, and a rush of air filled the vacuum of Mom¡¯s gaping pussy.


    ¡°No no no please¡­ put it back in! Pleeeeeas¡­.¡± She pleaded. Her eyes were zed with desperation as she lifted her hips toward my cock. She pull at my muscr upper arms, as she begged for my cock.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She instinctively rose to her knees cing her juicy pussy in the air so her pussy could be taken again.


    ¡°Please, Steve¡­ Come back¡­¡±


    I knelt down behind her and ran my hands all over her buttocks. I pushed her butt cheeks apart and flicked my tongue up and down the lips of her pussy. Mom moaned into the bed as her arousal intensified.


    I ran my tongue up and down the crack of her ass. Mom wiggled her ass in response, hoping I would rim her asshole, she loves being rimmed.


    I flicked my tongue around Mom¡¯s rosebud anal opening, and it was driving her wild with desire.


    ¡°UUUUHHNN. Yeah, like that, Steve. Lick my ass, son. All over my brown crease. Taste my ass. Stick your tongue in, tongue fuck my ass, boy!¡±


    I puckered up, and let a thick drop of saliva descend onto her horny brown anus, then rubbed it smoothly over her hole with my index and middle finger. After lubing it up, I aimed my tongue at the center of her wrinkled backdoor opening and slid deep into my Mom¡¯s ass thanks to the abundance of spit. I felt the narrow channel of her ass push me back out nervously, but I pushed right back and managed to slide a little deeper. This way I fucked my Mom¡¯s butt with my drooling tongue until I managed to get all of my tongue in her tasty, smelly ass.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Steve. Stick it all the way in. Fuck my ass with your tongue. Deeperrrr. Uuuunnh.¡±


    After half a minute of this, it got a little rougher and I bobbed my head and drilled a pointed tongue into her ass continuously, an ass that by now sported a gaping, red hole. I pressed two fingers in her asshole, twisted them around, and frigged away.


    I pulled them out again and ced my mouth over her brown shitter. Then I proceeded to suck on her butthole hard, making obscenely loud smacking and slurping noises.


    ¡°Yess. Like that. Suck my ass. Goddamn, Steve¡­ Fuuuckkk.¡±


    I drilled my tongue back where the sun never shines and savagely twisted my head, cleaning out her ass with my tongue. I pulled back and noticed Mom squeezing her ass muscles, pushing out a thick yellowish drop of ass juice. I didn¡¯t hesitate for a second andpped the drop off of her swollen pucker.


    ¡°Ooh, yes, that¡¯s what I like! Suck that ass of mine!¡± Mom screamed as I inserted four fingerers deep into her pussy. She screamed an empty scream of please when I started to fuck her hard with my rigid fingers, my whole hand was soaked and she had not stopped cumming as my fingers pistoned in and out of her hard, her scream apanied by very loud clucking sounds from her drenched cunt.


    Finally, it seemed she was slowing down and I took my cum-soaked finger and ced it in her ass.


    ¡°FUCK ME! was all I heard as I pushed two fingers into her ass.


    She kept screaming, ¡°Fuck me, please fuck me¡­¡±


    In and out my finger went in her ass, twisting them, making sure all of her velvety anal walls felt my fingers.


    After a minute of hard butt-fucking her, I left her aching asshole and started rubbing my bulbous cock head on her sensitive pussy, gently pping her very red and aching pussy. She desperately pushed back on it letting it fill her with one swift stroke. Her mouth opened wide as a long prolonged moan echoed through the cabin.


    I gave Mom another spanking to put an edge on our lust. The sound of my handnding on my mother¡¯s ass echoed off the walls. After a dozen of soft ps to each cheek, I lined my cock up with her ass-hole.


    Then I pped her ass hard, much harder than the gentle spanking from before. Mom moaned.


    ¡°Again,¡± she demanded.


    SLAP!!!


    ¡°Keep doing it, and harder. And pull my hair.¡±


    I probably had a big shit-eating grin on my face, as my fat head was pressed against the tiny entrance of her rectum. Slowly my purple cock-head split her thigh sphincter muscle and slowly it was inserted into her sweet asshole. I grimaced as Mom¡¯s ass tunnel was so tight, despite the two-finger fuck just a minute ago, it was challenging even to move.

 918

    I had a perfect view of her tiny hole. Again, the contrast of color. My white cock and Mom¡¯s brown hole looked mesmerizing. I watched Mom¡¯s asshole stretch to make room as it slowly swallowed my cock.


    As my cock-head slipped in, she squeals loudly.


    ¡°Hoolllyyy fukk!¡±


    ¡°It feels like a log is burning my ass from the inside!¡± Mom screamed.


    I eased my cock inside her asshole and spanked her very hard, alternating cheeks, and with her other, I pulled her hair. This had Mom¡¯s face looking directly up at mine while she was getting ass-fucked.


    ¡°Call me your little dirty Mommy.¡±


    ¡°I love watching my little slut Mommy take my big dick in her ass,¡± I told her and truly meant it. ¡°God, I could watch your whore ass get fucked all day.¡±


    Mom opened her mouth and gasped.


    ¡°Please p me, Yees ¡­ p Mommy¡¯s filthy ass¡±


    I loved how freaky Mom was, and I loved her dirty talk.


    ¡°Please¡­ Son. p me¡­. I need it¡­. I promise it won¡¯t hurt¡­ It will make this even better.¡±


    After hearing that I p her ass hard.


    ¡°Harder,¡± she demanded through her clenched teeth and harder breathing.


    I yanked her hair back with one hand and pped her again, this time quite a bit harder, but not full strength. Mom moaned again.


    My cock in her asshole soon showed no mercy as it continue to pound into her. Her mouth was open the whole time, her head and shoulders to the bed leaving her pussy and ass high in the air.


    ¡°OH MY FUCKING GOD!!¡± she screamed.


    I sighed from the tightness of Mom¡¯s little pink hole.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± I said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Keep doing that,¡± she told me. Every few seconds I pped her and then watched her continue getting fucked. Her face was getting redder with each hard p and each time her hands dug into the soaked bed sheet. It hurt a little bit, but it¡¯s a good hurt.


    ¡°OH MY GOD YESSSSS!!!¡± she howled at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Just like baby¡­.. Fuck, if you don¡¯t stop¡­.. I¡¯m gonna squirt all over the bed!¡±


    I started to fuck her asshole harder and Mom withered underneath me, and within 30 seconds she squirted out gush after gush of female juices again, as she let out a high-pitched squeal. The bed was incredibly soaked with her cum, she was shaking and panting


    Hoooooooolyshit!¡± Mom howled, mashing her words together at the debilitating ache.


    ¡°I love fucking your slutty little asshole, Mom.¡±


    My cock was entirely inside Mom¡¯s anal passage and I felt yet another orgasm hits her like a car crash; she wailed in a mixture of pain and pleasure and once again squirted her juice onto the bed.


    ¡°AHHHHH¡­ OOOOHHHH¡­ Fuuckkk!¡±


    Mom¡¯s entire body shook almost violently, while I grunt and clench my jaw, savoring the feeling of Mom¡¯s ass and feeling my knees get wet from her juices.


    ¡°Ohhh, yes, yes, yes. This is what I wanted¡­. For my¡­ birthday¡­ Oh, fuukk, I¡¯m so full! You¡¯re going to make me cum¡­ Again¡­. Oh, shiiitttt!¡± Mom cried out.


    ¡°Ohhh myyy gooddd! That feels amazing! More, more, more. Fuck me, you animal! Fuck me like a son should fuck his mother!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m your dirty slut, Steve! Pound me with your big hard cock!


    I felt my nuts p against her thighs, I could feel my balls tighten in their sack, and my seed start its long journey to my cock-hear.


    I yelled out;


    ¡°Oh fuck yes baby! I¡¯m going to cum in your sweet asshole Mom!¡±


    ¡°Fuck me hard! Steve¡­ Fuuck¡­ Meee.. haaaard¡­ I¡¯m cumming again!¡± Mom screamed and thrashed, as I continuously pped her red butt cheeks hard while molesting her ravaged asshole hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ming Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Noo,¡­ It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s birthday and¡­. I want to enjoy¡­. my present¡­. again. I want to eat my own cake, I ¡­. want you.. to cum¡­ in.. my mouth¡­¡±


    Mom eased away, got on her knees, kissed, and licked my belly as her lips made its down to meet my big, stiff prick. She took me in her mouth again and as soon as she did, I gasped.


    Mom¡¯s lips on my cock, while her fingers were wrapped around it while she stroked me, was such an incredible feeling. She stared up at me with her big, brown eyes as she worked on my aching cock.


    ¡°Fuck, MOM,¡± I groaned.


    The wet tightness of Mom¡¯s throat around my cock was like a soft vice, pressing against my sensitive cock. She started to bob her head up and down, moaning around my cock stuffed in her mouth.


    When I looked down at her, she was smiling up at me with my hard, hairy cock in her mouth. I watched her stroke me and sucked him before I closed my eyes to enjoy the sexy sensation of Mom¡¯s mouth.


    She dipped her head down low and gagged slightly, tearsing to her eyes, and I groaned as I felt the tip of my cock-head press against the back of her throat. My hands came up to the back of her head and I grabbed her soft hair, starting to fuck her mouth slowly.


    Mom moaned and whined as she willingly let me fuck her throat, my cock slid messily in and out of her pursed lips. She kept her lips tightly wrapped around my throbbing length, her tongue pressed up against the bottom of my cock as I thrust in and out.


    I loved the feeling when my thick cock hit the back of her throat, and made her gag, and I knew that she loved it as well.


    Her tits swayed in rhythm with her movement as her mouth pleasured my aching cock.


    ¡°Such a good Mommy, letting me use your mouth like a fuck-hole, and on your birthday non the less,¡± I said, stroking her hair as I mmed a particrly hard thrust into her tight wet throat. It felt fantastic. I looked down at her big, teary eyes that gazed adoringly up at me as her pink lips were stretched obscenely around my thick cock. She was moaning nonstop around my cock


    I soon arched my back, moan out loud, grabbed Mom¡¯s head, and stuffed my rigid cock in her throat so hard I thought she was going to choke. I held her head down on top of my cock, pushed it so deep, that she gagged. I began to frantically fuck her mouth as my cock erupted inside her. Mom felt my birthday st¡¯s hot cum shoot down her throat. She gagged so hard, that she has to pull her mouth off my cock and it popped out of her mouth.


    She kept her hand on it and jerked st after st of sticky white cum across her face and chest. She opened her mouth like a dirty little whore and caught my thick, sticky jizz in her mouth and the rest of her pretty face.


    She rubbed my spent cock on her lips, licking the cum that was running down my cock and swallowing it dutifully.


    After she¡¯d swallowed the cum that was in her throat, we both copsed on the bed, panting for air.


    I looked at Mom,ying there, naked, with her eyes closed and her legs spread apart. Both her breasts were bright red and her pussy was as swollen and red as I have ever seen it.


    I smiled, and brought my hand to her swollen lips, Mom twitched in surprise and opened her eyes.


    ¡°Happy birthday Mom.¡±

 919

    New Story Title: MY GIRLFRIEND¡¯S LITTLE SISTER (Erotica)


    I want to fuck my girlfriend¡¯s sexy little sister.


    Enjoy the story and please drop yourments.


    ************


    To start with, this is part 1 of my girlfriend¡¯s sister. If you don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s ok.


    I¡¯m Steve and I¡¯m dating Carol for the past year, and don¡¯t get me wrong. I love her, but still, I¡¯m just a man, and her younger sister June, is a fucking knockout and a tease.


    June¡¯s 18 years old, still in high school, about 5¡ä 6¡å with long blonde hair, pale skin and freckles, with a round face and bright, emerald green eyes, and she looks fantastic in her tight-fitting yoga pants. She really has the most beautiful blue eyes I¡¯ve ever seen that I could just drown myself in them. She has full lips that set off her heart-shaped face and when she¡¯s not looking (or anyone else for that matter) in my direction I usually took it upon myself to check out her rack which I would have thought to have been about a 34C. But it¡¯s her ass in those tight-fitting yoga pants that really catch my eye and I simply can¡¯t help myself from getting horny when she prances around the house in those tight sexy pants.


    A tease. Let me give you an example so you know.


    Last week, she was wearing skin-tight yoga pants and a sports bra. Her tight-fitting, all-ck yoga pants hadted see-through material spiraling around the legs all the way down, and a solid, ck sports bra. The sports bra seemed to barely contain her breasts; her cleavage was very prominent. Her young very athletic legs looked fantastic in the yoga pants, her thigh-gap allowed light between her muscr legs. She¡¯s doing track and field for her high school, did I mention that? She¡¯s a very fit girl. Anyway, as she walked around the house on her way to the pool area for some yoga stretches, my eyes were glued to her butt. Her asscheeks were extremely smooth, big, fit ass cheeks begging to be loved.


    I sat in the kitchen with my girlfriend and watched her routine by the pool, and as usual, I got an erection. The shape of my cock was visible through my shorts. It was extremely hard and found it difficult to hide my predicament from Carol


    It was impossible not to notice her extremely sexy camel toe and her plump mound, as the fabric of her panties and stretched yoga pants slightly pulled up her front, showing exactly where her female folds were.


    I could feel the pressure on my cock at this point, her curves, her body, and the view of her puffy lips. Fuuck. All of a sudden, her hand went down her side, to the crease of her thigh and¡­. Oh fuuck, right into the sexy camel toe, pressing the wet (from sweat) fabric right into her sexy pussy, and an obvious wet spot appeared through her ck pants.


    She wasying down on her yoga mat with her legs towards me and gently rubbed the wet spot, knowing that I was looking, I was sure.


    Carol just talked and talked, but I didn¡¯t hear a word, my cock ached and I wanted to go outside and fuck June.


    After another 10 minutes of her rubbing and workout, she screamed out a fairly silent ¡°Aooo¡±


    I quickly go up, walked outside, and asked:


    ¡°June, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, my legs are cramping up a bit, do you think you could help me stretch for a minute?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡± I answered.


    Sheid on her back on the mat, lifted a leg for me to stretch her Hamstrings, giving me a decent glimpse at her perfect upper thighs and her amazing vulva.


    Her yoga pants were tight around her pussy that it looked puffy and swollen with a big darker sport right at her crutch: Was it her sweat or was it her pussy juice?


    I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her puffy pussy lips.


    My cock was rock-hard and my status was quite apparent by my huge bulge in my shorts, which June now had a clear view of.


    ¡°Are u hard, Steven!?¡± She asked in a fake surprised tone.


    ¡°Whaaaaa¡­ Yeah maybe a little bit, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I replied, as my face turned red.


    ¡°But, what would sis, say?¡± She said and smiled as she watched my hard cock.


    ¡°Stop that shit,¡± I said and pushed her straight legs towards her face, but this move made my hard cock push into her upper thighs.


    ¡°Steve, is that your cock?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Stop that shit, your sister is right there.¡± I said and nodded my head towards the kitchen. I was happy that I was facing away from Carol so that she couldn¡¯t see my bulge.


    This was, still is her normal state, dressing sexy and teasing me.


    I¡¯m almost 15 years older than June, 32 and her sister is 28, so the sisters are 10 years apart, but fuck she¡¯s hot.


    Later the same evening, I wasying on our bed, we actually lived with her parents, Jack and J, since we sold our house and are still waiting for the new one to be finished.


    Carol silhouette is barely visible as she quietly enter the room from our on-suite.


    She cross the room and pull off her dress. I watch her delicately remove her panties down her athletic legs, just wisps of hair visible on her beautiful mound, and a slight glisten as what little light there was caught her visible wetness


    I know she¡¯s horny and she wants to fuck, and we¡¯re all alone in the house.


    I put my phone on the nightstand, get on my elbow, lean over, and kiss her luscious wet lips, she¡¯s apparently very horny.


    I slowly move my hand to her shoulder, the touch of her soft warm skin is as always electric. I gently run my fingers down the edge of her body, past her breast, over the curve of her hips, her breath quickening, then I continue down her leg almost to her knee. I move my hand to the inside of her leg, beginning to move slowly up her smooth thigh until I touch her wetness, she gasps, and part her legs.


    ¡°Ahh, Steve, fuck, I¡¯m horny.¡±


    Carol moves her hand to my chest, and her lips to mine, we kiss as I gently stroke and explore the moist folds between her legs, she makes whimpering sounds into my mouth as I touch her. Carol loves a long forey, a lot of touching and licking pussy before she finally craves my hard cock. Her hand slide down my body, until she has my hardness in her grip, and begin to stroke me. Our tongues intertwine as we gently touch each other¡¯s most sensitive ces.


    I break the sensual kiss and move my lips down her neck. Kissing my way down her cor and chest to her soft breasts, take her nipple in my mouth, and as I did, I slide my now very wet finger slowly into her. She let out a long muffled sigh, she always tries to keep quiet, we don¡¯t want anyone to hear us, especially not her sexy sister in the room next to ours. Carol¡¯s hands still jerking my hard shaft as left my lips move to her other nipple, kissing and licking her pink firm nipples. Carol bes more and more animated, thrusting against my hand, pulling my head into her chest, panting and gasping.


    I ease my head in between her slender legs and sneak out my tongue, lick her from the bottom of her pussy up to the top, slowly tasting her.


    ¡°Ohhhhhh¡­¡± she whispers, her hands move to stroke my hair. I slide my hands under her ass, raising her cunt up for easier ess.


    All of a sudden, Carol¡¯s phone rings.


    She ignores it, to my disappointment. What a sexy thought, eat her pussy while she was talking to her friend.


    But then, the phone rang again, someone obviously wants to talk to her, it¡¯s 11, 30 pm, who¡¯s this desperate at this hour?


    Carol takes the phone and say:


    ¡°It¡¯s June, fuck her, she can wait.¡±


    ¡°No, answer,¡± I say.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re eating my pussy¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer,¡± I say again.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    I hear June on the other side talking as I continue my assault on Carol¡¯s soaked cunt.


    I slide my tongue into her treasure, gathering her juices, which flows freely from her sweet pussy. I suck her swelling lips into my mouth, running my tongue up and down them, teasing her as I look up at her talking to her sister, well, mostly listening.


    Bolts of pleasure shoot up her body, and she sighs again, smiling. She begins to writhe her pussy up into my face, her heart¡¯s pounding. I slowly lick up to the tiny nub of her clitoris, my tongue lightly teasing it.


    Carol opens her legs wider as an orgasm rises up from within her. I suck her clit into my mouth, and my tongue rapidlyps at it.


    ¡°Ohhh fuck¡­¡± she moans silently. Carol begins to hump her hips up into my face with more urgency, hurtling towards orgasm.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ OHHHHHH!¡± she moans again, very quietly, cumming. Her entire body grows hot as if it¡¯s on fire, her heart is ready to burst, her vaginal walls are convulsing as I eat her soaked pussy and she¡¯s talking to June. So fucking sexy. Squeezing her ass cheeks, Ip at her clit as fast as I can while shees all around me. Finally, her orgasm subsides, and she¡¯s gasping for breath.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m in bed watching Netflix, Steve¡¯s here as well, but I think he¡¯s sleeping.¡± Her eyes look down at my rock-hard member waving back and forth as I move into position.


    ¡°Put her on speaker.¡± I say quietly.


    ¡°Whaaat:¡± Carol respond as quietly.


    ¡°Put your sister on speaker, and then suck my cock.¡±


    Carol put June on the speaker.


    ¡°¡­.. And we were dancing and singing and it was like the whole party started to get super friendly. Everyone was hugging everyone¡­¡± ughing) ¡°I probably hugged like 5plete strangers.¡±


    Carol reposition herself on the floor between my knees and grab the shaft of my cock in her hands and lower her mouth around it. She takes it deeper and deeper, swirling her tongue around my shaft, slightly bobbing her head up and down.


    I put my hand on her neck. Just because she is talking to her sister doesn¡¯t mean she has to stop sucking my cock.


    To my delight, she continues the blowjob.


    ¡°Stacy and I were dancing together and cracking up at the smallest things, and just like telling each other how good we looked and how totally awesome friends we were to each other.¡±


    This is wild! My girlfriend is sucking my hard cock while talking to her sister. Visions of June¡¯s mouth shoot through my brain, admittedly, not for the first time.

 920

    Carol raises her head to the point where the head of my cock is just inside her mouth, and she lowers it again, this time more quickly and with more violence. She looks up at me, herrge, soft eyes begging for me to feed her more of my rock-hard member. At this point, she starts to moan, at first quietly and then louder and louder as she bobbed quicker and quicker. She use her hands more, her left hand pumping up and down the bottom half as she works the rest with her mouth.


    It¡¯s so erotic, my girlfriend going down on me to the best of her ability while trying to talk to her cute little sister on the phone. Though the blowjob has be erratic, because of Carol¡¯s need to speak into the phone every now and then, the thought of just how dirty this is bringing me close. I stroke Carol¡¯s cheek as she suck my cock, listening to her sister on the phone.


    ¡°Someone actually thought we were a cute couple.¡± ughing) ¡°like I¡¯m lesbian?¡± ughing again)


    Carol continue bobbing her head, every now and then lingering at the bottom of my cock so she could deep throat it. The moaning continues, and her eyes continue tomunicate her insatiable lust. She stops bobbing her head, takes my cock out of her mouth, move both hands over her beautifully shaped breasts, squeezing her nipples. I reach down and put my hands over hers, she roll her nipples between her fingers, and I bend over from my position and take her right breast into my mouth, licking first her nipple and then back toward the center of her chest. I then move over to her left breast, again licking all over and sucking hard on her nipple as I pull her breast out of my mouth. All the while she had been pumping my cock rhythmically up and down.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± Carol whisper.


    ¡°¡­ well then he started putting his hands on my body and I felt kinda weird about it at first, but then the music got really sexy and I started feeling really sexy. And his hands were feeling really good.¡±


    I get up, position myself between her legs and run my thick head down the slick entrance to her cunt. I look at her, but her eyes are between her legs where my cock is positioned.


    The heat of her extremely wet womanhood touch the tip of my manhoods and listening to June, is fucking amazing. I push forward and the top of my cock pierce my girlfriend¡¯s pussy, sliding into her halfway.


    ¡°Ohhhhh¡­¡± Carol moans. She¡¯s is so tight, I don¡¯t know how or why, I am fairly big and thick, but somehow her pussy is always so tight! Her pussy grip my cock and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Is Steve there?¡±


    ¡°No, sleeping,¡± Carol manages to answer.


    ¡°Ok, sis, listen, So then some of the girls started shing each other and some of the guys. And so did I. Sis, I shed guys at the bar. We actually all did it a few more times.¡± ughing) It started to be fun! It was so liberating¡­ and kinda hot showing my friends my body.¡±     Ohh God, I am so turned on by listening to June¡¯s voice, I can hear she¡¯s been drinking quite a lot.


    I pull back a little and then push my entire rod into Carol.


    ¡°Ohh, God!¡± Carol cries out, arching her head back. I ampletely inside Carol now, her pussy warm my entire cock.


    ¡°I know, sis, how messed up is that?


    June apparently thought the ¡°Ohh God¡± was in response to her story.


    ¡°I felt so sexy! Like, I had no problem showing my naked tits and dancing while everyone was watching. I was like shaking my butt for everyone to the music too.¡± ughing)


    ¡°Everyone was cheering though! It was hrious, everyone thought it was so funny.¡±


    I begin to thrust in and out of Carol¡¯s drenched cunt, taking up a steady pace immediately. ¡°Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh!¡± she¡¯s moaning as I fuck her, my balls pping hard into her thighs. Carol ce her legs on my shoulder, increasing what is already a high level of friction in her cunt.


    Suddenly, I stop, holding myself deep inside Carol, wanting to savor her tight pussy desperately milking my rock-hard cock.


    ¡°Dan started moving his hands all over my body as we danced, and it felt sooo good¡­ then eventually he kinda started grabbing my boobs for a while.¡±


    I raise myself high on my arms and look down on Carol, listening to June¡¯s sexy story.


    Carol¡¯s nipples are sexily erect and she¡¯s gasping for breath. I look down her pale stomach to the triangle of her bush. I love the sight of where her pubic hair ends and my begins. My cock is buried deep inside her cunt! Listing to June and fucking my girlfriend takes me to the brink of insanity.


    ¡°His hands felt amazing on me though Car, it was just like this weird glowing feeling when his hands were moving on me¡­¡±


    I begin to fuck Carol like there¡¯s no tomorrow, mming my thick pole into my her, fantasizing about her sister.


    ¡°He was like totally hard too! Fuck Carol, his hard cock pushed into my belly.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I continue to piston in and out of Carol as hard as I possibly can.


    Her tits bounces violently, almost hypnotic, as she moans beneath me.


    The beginnings of another orgasm forms in her pussy as I jam my hard pole into her over and over relentlessly.


    Ohh, how I want June to hear Carol¡¯s cries of ecstasy, her repetitive moaning, or if she just walk in, see my ass thrusting up and down lightening quick while her sister¡¯s feet ils in the air behind me.


    Both of us are rapidly approaching orgasm, Carol¡¯s face is flushed and she stops breathing for a second. Her tit bounces up and down to each of my hard thrusts.


    ¡°I might¡¯ve shed my privates a bit too, sis¡­ I kinda wanted to show off my body a little.


    It was just really sexy thinking that all these guys could see my boobs and um¡­ my pussy.¡±


    ¡°OHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± Carol releases cumming. Her hands wing at the sheets, her toes curling in the air as her cunt pulsates around my cock. Her heart¡¯s pounding and I can feel her pussy convulsing, it¡¯s so powerful. This, and hearing June say that she shed her pussy on the dance floor, sends me over the edge. I thrust in and out of the helpless girl a few more times before pulling out my cock.


    ¡°After we danced for a while his hand moved down¡­ Um¡­ to my pussy. It just kinda happened¡­. I was really bad though.¡± June continues, obviously not listening to Carol¡¯s moaning and whimpering.


    I lean in high above Carol, jerking my hard cock, and soon, a thick stream of cum fires out the end, sshing onto my girlfriends¡¯s right breast, some of it covering the nipple. Perfect shot! Another load fires out, I aim for her other tit. I just catch the underside of her left breast as itcks the power of the first ejacte. I moan, cock spasming like crazy, more cum flows out of me and onto Carol¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Ok ughing nervously)¡­ so I mean at first he was just kinda rubbing it and it felt really good, but then he started to kinda slip a finger in and it was like seriously incredible. Just one finger at first¡­ but after a while, he put another one in.¡±


    Eventually, the hot, white liquid stop shooting out of my cock, but still pours out and down.


    I open my eyes and see that most of my semen has pooled into Carol¡¯s belly button after the initial two shots.


    ¡°Ohh God!¡± she exims, ¡°That was incredible! Give me the rest of that,¡± she order.


    I stumble on my knees beside her, up to where her heady, and offer her my cock. Holding herself up on her arm, Carol eagerly opens her mouth and slide her lips over my erged cock-head.Then she expertly suck me, tasting my sperm, swallowing what little I have left. Then she pulls my cock out of her mouth with a ¡®slurp¡¯, smiling.


    ¡°You are such an asshole!¡± Carol pretend to be angry but I detected a grin.


    I kiss her on the forehead.


    ¡°Baby, that was so amazing! You can be such a dirty girl when you want to be.¡±


    ¡°Carol, are you still here, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry it was the telly. Go on.¡±


    ¡°So Dan was dancing behind me and he was¡­ um¡­ fingering me for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Noooo, did anybody see you?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Guess what I did, sis.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I reached back and felt it, his cock, and he was totally hard¡­ and I was kinda turned on¡­¡±


    ¡°Still fingering you, huh?¡±


    Carol holds my limp cock straight up, her cute knuckles resting on my pubic hair while she bends forward, licking and kissing my ball sack, lightly breathing on the base of myid cock.


    ¡°Yeah. I was kinda moaning and I think people started to figure it out but whatever.¡±     I tenderly grope Carol¡¯s perfect breasts while she runs her left hand up my thigh to my stomach, gently nibbling and sucking on my scrotum, putting my balls in her mouth one at a time, and sucking gently on them.


    ¡°I was just innocently rubbing it¡­ it felt really nice. The skin was like really soft and he was just like, so hard, it felt so nice in my hand. Then he asked me to follow him into the men¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± Carol asks and looking into my eyes as she continues to lick my balls and the growing shaft.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. I swear, don¡¯t tell anybody, not even Steve, sis, promise?¡±


    Carol looks at me with a huge grin on her face.


    ¡°No, of course not. You wanna FaceTime?¡± Carol says with a huge smile on her face and then she pull her head away with my left testicle in her mouth, stretching my scrotum before cking her jaw and my jewel flung back with a loud Pop!


    ¡°Want her to see?¡± Carol ask me quietly.


    Ohh, for fucks sake.


    ¡°What¡­ No that¡¯s ok, I¡¯m in bed, and my lights are out, so it¡¯s all dark here anyway.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, sis?¡± Carol says as she does the same to my right testicle and sits back, holding the base of my growing cock between her fingers and thumb.


    Fuck, she¡¯s in the room right next to us. Fuck¡­ can shee over? No, I can¡¯t ask Carol that, she would freak out.


    ¡°No, anyway, he pulled his pants down and I put it in my mouth and it was really big. I could like, just get my lips around it.¡±


    ¡°Did it taste ok?¡± Carol said with a wicked smile on her face as she lightly presses the tip of my cock to her lips before directing me around her face, tracing the lines of her smooth jawline, her soft cheeks, pretty ears, petit nose, and brow. She ps my swollen cock against her cheeks, mouth, and nose yfully, a look of enjoyment in her lovely hazel eyes.

 921

    ¡°I kinda liked the feeling of it¡­ and the taste too., it felt really nice on my tongue and in my mouth. I wanted to make him feel good you know? He kept telling me how sexy I looked and how good I was at it and he was being so awesome.¡±


    ¡°Did you wrap your moist lips around his eager shaft, inching your head farther down until your nose nuzzles his pubic hair, sticking out your tongue and lick his hard shaft?¡± Carol said and jerk my cock harder.


    ¡°Did you flick your tongue all over his family jewels, jerking his cock hard? Did you sis, you can tell me, it¡¯s only me here, sis, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what the fuck are you on? Fuck, you¡¯re making me all horny with that dirty talk.¡±


    ¡°Go on, sorry, you were sucking his hard, glorious cock, your little pussy was wet, craving his biiig, cock, right?¡±


    ¡°Carol, for fucks sake, don¡¯t talk like that, Steve might wake up.¡±


    ¡°Ok, go on, I want to hear the end.¡±


    ¡°Well I was like really horny¡­ and I kinda straddled him and we were kinda just¡­ moving against each other.¡±


    ¡°And we kinda moving against each other what the fuck does that mean?


    ¡°Carol.¡±


    ¡°What? I just wanted to know if he was fucking you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was really wet¡­ We were kissing too yeah. Well that¡¯s all I was going to do in the beginning¡­¡± (long pause)


    ¡°¡­ but then like, it just felt soooo good Carol. God don¡¯t you ever tell anybody about this conversation, I will kill you.


    ¡°So, was he? Fucking you?¡±


    ¡°He was sliding his hard cock against my pussy.¡±


    Carol smile, eases in my entire semi-hard cock, gags a little, spewing spit onto the base of my cock as she rears her head back, a string of spittle connecting my dick to her lip.


    ¡°See, yes go on¡­¡±


    Carol quickly gets all of me down her throat again, flicking my balls with the tip of her tongue, taking much longer to gag than the first time.


    Within seconds I¡¯m at full speed again.


    ¡°Well um¡­ I just let his head in me at first¡­ it felt so incredible baby. It was like slowly pushing my pussy open and I was like in heaven¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe how good just the tip of his dick felt in me. And so then I lowered myself further and like every inch of it as it went in. It was so fucking good¡­ until I finally got itpletely in me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sis. God, I bet he was hard now huh?¡±


    ¡°It was hard and it was so hot¡­ I mean I guess¡­ for a while I¡¯ve kinda secretly fantasized about fucking him and one more person, but I don¡¯t want to tell you who he is, you know him.¡±


    Fuck, she¡¯s talking about me¡­


    Carol clenches my ass cheeks, pulling me toward her as I start picking up speed.


    She starts gagging, saliva beginning to run down her chin. I pull out to let her spit, my cock glistening with her saliva.


    ¡°Oh God Carol. I felt like.. I can¡¯t even describe it¡­ it was just filling me all the way up.¡±


    June¡¯s voice was getting more ragged now, I can¡¯t help to fantasize about her naked fabulous boy, her perfectly symmetrical breasts, her long, fit legs, her stomach t, and her amazing ass, that perfect 18 year old athletic ass. But most of all, her shaved pussy. She was perfect.


    June is masturbating furiously, her bare breasts heaving as the room is filled with the wet sounds of her fingers darting in and out of her pussy. Her throaty moans fills the air, she wants us to hear her. Her free hand reaches up to knead the ample flesh of her breasts.


    It¡¯s getting harder and harder to tell her sister the story, knowing what she and I are doing in the room next door, she can hear everything. She can hear how Carol whisper to me and how she came as I licked her pussy.


    The room is silent except for the sounds of her pleasuring herself and Carol sucking my cock in the room next door.


    She really enjoys to give us the show about as much as she enjoys listening to her sister and me. Her fingers mming in and out of her pussy, the look of pleasurable abandon on her face, her lithe naked form surrendering wholly to the dark impulses within.


    God, I want June now¡­


    Very slowly I would spread my June¡¯s pussy lips and lick along the inside of each one. I would lick up and down between her inner and outer lips enjoying the taste and smell of her sex. She¡¯d shake and shutter each time my tongue touch her cunt, while trying to force her clit into my mouth. I¡¯d continue to work up and down her slit, never touching her hard little button, teasing the little girl.


    When June has managed to get my entire face wet with her juices, I decide it¡¯s time. Without a warning, I¡¯d slide upward and take her love button into my mouth.


    June will let out a guttural moan that ends as a scream. She¡¯d force her clit into my mouth the way a guy forces his cock into a cunt and I begin sucking and licking her hard little nub.


    With my head securely lodged between June¡¯s legs, I¡¯d reach down and cup her ass cheeks in my hands helping to keep her clit in my mouth by lifting her up as shees.


    Working my tongue around I¡¯d be able to get under her clit and exert pressure from underneath. Just as I¡¯d feel June begin to rx the slightest bit, I¡¯d press my tongue from underneath and she¡¯ll lock her legs back tightly around my head. It¡¯s at this point I will feel her pussy ejacte in my face. She¡¯lle with such force that for a moment I think I will drown.


    ¡°No more. Oh, fuck! No more. I feel like I¡¯m going to pass out,¡± she will say through gasps and chokes trying to catch her breath and push me away.


    After a minute of silence from both parties, June continue with a very ragged voice. It¡¯s quite apparent that she¡¯s ying with her pussy.


    ¡°And then after a few seconds, I figured what was the point of just having it in my pussy, so I just kinda started¡­ riding him, it felt really, really good¡­.. We¡­.. started really slow and it was so good. I was¡­. I was just going all the way up and down on¡­ his cock¡­ like I could feel his balls touching my ass and it was so hot. It¡­. it was so hard and I was really wet¡­.. I was moaning so much.¡± ughing).


    I take my cock in my right hand, straddle Carol¡¯s chest and ce my hard cock between her big tits. She grabs both her breasts, squeeze them together and I start to tittie-fuck her.


    Carol follow my lead and move her hands to the side of her breasts, interlocking her fingers around the exposed portion of the shaft of my cock. I push up and down, generating as much friction as possible. Carol keep up with her nearly inaudible whimpers and bent her head over, tongue out, kissing and licking the tip of my cock on each upstroke.


    ¡°I mean I felt like a little bad girl because¡­ you know¡­. it was just so hot and like, who knows when I¡¯d get this chance again?¡±


    June can feel the wetness welling up inside of her. She rubs her soaked clit so hard, she is sure that the clucking sounds will be heard in the room next door.


    Her fingers are a blur. Her face and chest are flushed red with pleasure, and her skin shines wet and she almost feels high by the sound of her glistening fingers mming in and out of her needy pussy.


    After a minute or so of fucking Carol¡¯s huge tits, I grab my cock and shove it roughly into Carol¡¯s open mouth, giving a deep pump or two nearly down to her throat, before she release my cock and say:


    ¡°So¡­. you¡¯re riding his hard cock?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was, fuuck, I¡¯m horny.¡±


    ¡°Honey,y down, I want to ride you as well.¡± Carol whispers to me.


    Carol position herself right above my rock-hard cock and press her bare pussy to my cock. We moan in tandem as she gently rubs herself up and down my shaft, coating it in her preparatory slickness. She slows momentarily as she says to her sister:


    ¡°Same here, but go on.¡±


    It was once again quite as June climaxes again.


    ¡°So¡­ ok.. I started riding him a little faster. He¡­. He¡­ He had his hands on my ass and I was kinda¡­ bouncing on his cock. It¡­. was filling my pussy up and hitting all these spots in me. Fuuck.¡±


    Carol ce my hands on her ass, just like June had told us and she grasp my shoulder hard, just enough to hold me steady as she lower herself precisely where she wants to be.


    I moan and let my eyes roll back towards June¡¯s room, hearing the muffled sound of a vibrator.


    My girlfriend¡¯s pussy engulfs the head of my cock. More and more of me is slowly sinking inside her warm, slick, wonderful hole as she lowers herself.


    Carol smile at me, never losing eye contact as she confidently takes me all the way to the base. She¡¯s fully on me now, taking me as deep as she possibly can, and it feels fucking amazing.


    ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I breath.


    ¡°And he was grabbing my boobs¡­.. squeezing them while I rode him. Yeah it felt so fucking hot.¡±


    June¡¯s lips are small and white, hiding a tight pink slit just drooling for the dildo she picked up off the bed. She powers up her vibrator and holds it against her clit as usual, and listens to her sister riding my cock. She slide her smooth vibrating cock down against her lips, stroking all that pussy juice up against her clit and down her slit. She throws her head back and moans loudly as she rubs the outside of her snatch.


    Then she pop that big vibrator inside her slit, plunge it in slow.


    Carol move my hands to her bouncing breast, just like June had told us, she was mimicking her sister¡¯s story.


    ¡°I kept thinking about how good it felt to have this really sexy guy¡¯s dick fucking me, and how perfectly it fit in my pussy and how dirty it was, in a dirty men¡¯s room, in a sleazy bar, riding this sexy stranger¡­ and it felt so good I started toe.¡±


    After a few thorough ins and outs, June plows her cunt with the big toy, forcing her dildo fast in and out of her pussy. Usually, she just worked her clit with the vibe, but the whole scenario, her sister riding my hard cock next door made her a wanton whore and she crave cock. Big cock.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I came, like, really hard on his cock. I was like, shaking all over and like screaming¡­ it was just these intense waves going all through me. I seriously thought I was gonna pass out. God Carol his dick was so good. It just felt so perfect inside my pussy.¡±

 922

    Carol flexes her thighs, then her pussy, making experimental little movements. She bites her lip and rolls her eyes back as she seemingly find exactly the angle she¡¯s looking for.


    Her hips rock back and forth in slightlyrger circles, massaging her pussy and my cock together just the way she wants.


    God, Carol has done this hundreds of times, but this is by far the best riding-my-pole performance she¡¯s ever produced.


    I am entranced by absolutely everything my girlfriend is doing; the sinuous dance of her naked body, the pleasure evident in her expression, and especially how it feels being inside her with her sister fucking herself with the vibrator.


    Carol leans down and our lips meet. I try to keep cupping her breasts, but they dangle enticingly close to my face. I caress her chest and flick my thumbs over her nipples as our mouths and tongues dance, mimicking the naughtier dance down below.


    My hands slide down Carol¡¯s body as she straighten her upper body up again, eventually settling on her tight butt again. I grope her while she¡¯s riding me.


    No one is even noticing that the conversation had be silent.


    Carol¡¯s pace has increased and once she brace herself against my shoulders and take some of the weight off her legs. Her tits are back in fondling range bouncing up and down and not quite in my face the way they were before. Weirdly, I am more entranced by her face than her boobs.


    She¡¯s panting, only lightly, but quite noticeable to me. Her mouth hangs open slightly, her tongue just visible between her lips. Her eyes have zed over a bit so that she¡¯s almost staring through me rather than at me.


    My lovely wife to be, the future mother of my kids is using me quite vigorously to get herself off. That¡¯s my conclusion. This definitely isn¡¯t all about me, it¡¯s more about her carnival lust, about cumming all over my cock with her sister fucking herself next door.


    However, the extra squeezing and massaging and frantic grinding get me as good as it gets her. My cum explodes with an intensity not even matched by the finale of her blowjob from before. It¡¯s the single greatest feeling of all time, well, at least for the brief seconds itsts. So much cum flows from me in huge, amazing pulses, directly into Carol¡¯s spasming pussy.


    Carol moans happily, panting even harder as her muscles tightens and her butt wiggle around frantically, losing the steady, smooth pace she¡¯s set before. She squeeze my cock so much different than before, arrhythmically and probably not at her own discretion.


    ¡°Then he told me to stand up and he lifted me up and I ended up in his arms with his cock buried inside my tight pussy, he pushed his big cock all the way in me and started fucking me like that. He was fucking me really hard and I could like a cheap whore, feel his balls pping against me and stuff my cunt. I couldn¡¯t help it but I was moaning really loudly.¡±


    Carol looks disappointed like she¡¯s been cheated of her finale.


    ¡°His dick felt so good fucking me Carol¡­ it was just filling me up so much and his body was rubbing against my clit and I could see and feel his muscles and stuff ¨C it was really hot. I came really hard like that too¡­ like I was pretty much screaming. Everyone in the pub could probably hear me.¡± ughing). So what if people think I¡¯m a slut? They¡¯re probably just jealous or something. He shoved me up against the wall and called me a slut and I liked it and his big dick. We were getting really dirty but it was soooo hot. ughing a bit), I was kinda talking dirty too.


    Like, screaming at him to fuck me.


    ¡­ that I loved his big cock fucking me.


    ¡­ and that I¡¯d never been fucked like that before.¡±


    Carol grab her favorite toy, a huge blue, veiny dildo, and slowly opens and start to engulf to veiny, rubber rod into her hungry cunt. She moans as the girthy shaft stretches her pussy to every limit.


    As she slides the tip against her depths, she switches on the vibrator. Her overstuffed pussy shakes with earthquake-scale tremors. Her entire pelvic region quivers with waves of pure pleasure. She smiles and moans as she draws closer to reaching new levels of sexual satisfaction, all before even moving the rubber mass.


    Just as she feels her cervix nearing an explosive climax, she begins thrusting the entire length of the vibrating beast. Her knees immediately open wider and lift off the bed. She looks down at the blue shaft pounding into her pussy. The sight of her tiny hands mastering the monstrous object fills her mind with waves of bliss. She starts pumping her dildo into herself like a teenage boy stroking himself off for the first time.


    ¡°I mean it was kinda true, Carol, I¡¯ve never been fucked like that, dirty, filthy, and fucking hot. Yeah, ffffuuuckkkk I came hard again. Hard¡­ like, I was totally screaming, it was seriously incredible Car. I was bouncing reaaallly hard on his cock, and he was grabbing my ass hard to keep me up as he fucked me like a madman against the bathroom wall I was a wanton slut.¡±


    Carol¡¯s pussy squishes and sucks against the vibrator. Her head falls back against the headboard and fills with tion. Her huge tits tremble on her chest, sending shockwaves of delight to her hard, little nipples. She grips at the sheets with her left hand as her right-hand pumps the vibrating dildo against her G-spot.


    ¡°He was like grabbing my ass hard and bouncing me on his dick and it felt incredible.


    Oh my God and then I started to cum for the third time, he said he was gonna cum, so we started going faster and faster, and I was like, screaming again, and was screaming for him to cum inside me. I wanted him to cum in my pussy.¡±


    Ohh my God, I wanted him to cum so bad, Car. I was just thinking about how good it was going to feel his perfect dick shooting his hot sticky cum inside my pussy, and how everyone was going to see him cumming inside me.¡±


    Carol¡¯s hips buck wildly as the huge toy fucking her drenched cunt finally send her over the edge. Her eyes roll into the back of her head before they clench shut. She let the dildo go and leaves it in herself as she screams and shakes. She tries putting her hand over her mouth, but she¡¯s shaking too hard to actually muffle her moans. The vibration of the dildo continues sending waves of pleasure into her pussy and up to her G-spot and clit.


    ¡°And so then I felt him start to just spray his cum in my pussy while I was cumming and it was like, seriously the best feeling I¡¯ve ever had in my life¡­.. I could feel him squirting his stuff deep inside my pussy Car, and it was so warm and hot. Like, his dick was throbbing each time.¡±


    Carol reaches down and pulls the dildo from her cumming cunt, only to gush squirt all over her hand and the bed. She tries rubbing the gushes out of her pussy, but her rubbing only intensifies her orgasm. Her body tenses and lifts off the bed a little as she squirts all the way across the room, two times in a row. Her mouth hangs open and she forces her eyes open to watch as she continues cumming and gushing onto the bed.


    All of a sudden, June bes quiet again, but I can hear her on the phone and through the walls.


    With every downward push, she stretches her small pussy. And with every downward push, her dildo collides with her G-spot. She pinches her nipple and screams as she cums. Her hips lift off the bed and tremble as she continues her assault on her tender cunt. She bites down on the dildo and screams harder, as her pussy convulses harder.


    She move her hand down from her breast and use it to spank her clit, causing her to ferociously shove the dildo hard in and out as some sort of punishment. She feel her pussy clenching, even more, forcing her to cum again.


    June pulls out therge dildo and smacks the dildo against her cunt.


    Then she inserts the massive shaft just as its head parts her cunt. Her eyes open wide and she gasps as the head once stretches her tight pussy


    ¡°Fuck me daddy. Fuck me hard,¡± she begs.


    Her hips violently shake as her pelvic region quakes with pleasure.


    She squeezes her asscheeks hard and her moans increase again.


    She bends it upwards cing it still on her G-spot and feels how her pussy muscles grip it tightly, causing her to instantaneously explode into orgasm. Her hands shake harder as she reaches out for something to grab onto. Her pussy convulses around the fat shaft as it soothingly pumps her. Her eyes roll into the back of her head and she pants rapidly.


    Her eyes water and tears run down her pretty face as her entire body explodes into a higher realm of orgasmic euphoria, she stops the spanking of her clit, and the pain slowly fades away as she passes out.


    I and Carol listen to June scream out her orgasm and then all of a sudden, it bes quiet, the only thing we can hear is a very low humming sound of a vibrator.


    ¡°Fuck, I think she fell asleep, should we go and check on her?¡±


    ¡°I think you wanted her to hear youe. I think you wanted her to know I was sucking your cock. I also think she wanted you, or us to hear her cum.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I lie, ¡°I was just getting caught up.¡±


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Carol asks, a little fire in her eyes. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s sexy?¡±


    ¡°What kind of a question is that?¡± I don¡¯t want an argument. Can we just enjoy the moment? We were just having a little naughty fun, besides I think you liked it, too.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Answer the question, dirty old man.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fine, I like her.¡± Maybe answering only the first question would cate her.


    ¡°She¡¯s a good kid.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s sexy?¡± Shit! She hadn¡¯t forgotten the second question.


    I considered my answer. I¡¯ve always thought that this was the most dangerous question in a rtionship. If you answer ¡®yes¡¯ you make the woman mad. If you answer ¡®no¡¯ she knows you¡¯re lying. It¡¯s a no-win situation for the man.

 923

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I finally answered a little shyly, ¡°I guess¡­ I mean, I am a guy.¡±


    ¡°You are such an asshole! I still love you, though.¡±


    This is the first chapter of my girlfriend¡¯s sexy little sister (if you want)


    A few weeks ago, I and Carol sort of had a phone sex situation with June (that¡¯s in part 1). A night I will never forget, ever since then my dreams of fucking her have grown.


    Ever since then, she¡¯s been teasing and insinuating things. She keep walking around in her tight yoga pants, knowing I watch her by the pool, Sometimes, I can see her tiny pair of tight fit panties or thong through the material, and at other times, there was no sign of panties at all.


    She¡¯s almost always wearing provocative clothing that shows off her perfect, firm tits, fantastic legs, and her very hot ass. She often ¡°identally¡± sh me an up-skirt or down-blouse view of her treasures.


    At night she usually wears a big sweater and panties as she brushes her teeth, getting ready for bed.


    The material of the panties is always thin,cy or see trough, and I can often see the outline of her big pussy lips through the small material.


    Loads of times she wants my opinion on which top or bra to wear.


    One evening, her white shirt with a deep V-neck already showed a decent amount of cleavage and I could easily see the middle of her see-through bra poking out. Her tight red mini skirt with button flied partway down the front barely covered the bottom of her butt standing up, tight whitece thong and long slender pale legs.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She shifted her weight from one side to the other, tilted her head, smile, and then try another angle, then I saw the phone, she was taking selfies.


    I could see her nipples pushing out through the fabric, and the round upper curves of her breasts exposed through the deep v-neck. The hem of her little mini skirt swayed and undte teasingly as it red up and away from the smooth, creamy curves of her bare upper thighs.


    After about 5 minutes of posing in different positions, June was done. She turned to me, smiled, and asked if I enjoyed the show.


    ¡°Hey, can I show you something?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said and tried to conceal my hard-on.


    June came up to me with her iPad, sat down next to me, handed me the iPad, and pressed y.


    The video was at a wet t-shirt event and all thedies were all pretty impressive as each of them strutted onstage in a tiny white t-shirt provided by the bar. They were each doused with pitchers of ice-cold water and danced to the music. All of a sudden, Junes strutted out on stage, wearing her skirt and a t-shirt that she had trimmed down to expose her midriff and part of her breasts.


    June danced around, her sweet tit¡¯s bounced up and down, and she received a very good reaction from the crowd. She really knew how to move and started to get into it, shaking her breasts for everyone. She beamed as the guys cheered even louder.


    She swirled around, wiggling her hips and shaking her bust. While it was clear she was an amateur she seemed to be enjoying herself.


    She approached with the stic pool in the middle of the bar, stepped into it, danced some more and then someone poured a couple of buckets of cold water all over her. She got instantly soaking wet, the crowd went wild, from her stockings, the sexy garter belt, her shear panties panties her top and hair by the cool water.


    She squealed as the cool water soaked her. The panels covering her midriff did absolutely nothing to hide her amazing breasts. One final bucked was slowly poured over her cleavage and her already soaked top, her aroused nipples made themselves very visible through the thin t-shirt, she was obviously not wearing a bra, who does that to a wet t-shirtpetition anyway?


    She smiled and shimmied, even rubbed her hands over her breasts then leaned forward to showcase her breasts bulging from the soaked t-shirt for the audience of one to enjoy.


    Then all of a sudden, the video ended.


    ¡°Wow, that was, that was hot,¡± was all I could say and not give away what I really wanted to do.


    ¡°Did you like it, Steve?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, when was this?¡±


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not done yet.¡±


    She once again presses y and there shees on stage again.


    She was wearing a thin white silk blouse meant to be worn with a camisole and a ck pencil skirt that Carol, my girlfriend wore for evening business meetings. ck seamed stay-up stockingspleted the outfit.


    June returned and pirouetted on the stage disying her outfit. She had added hot red lipstick and additional makeup giving her a sultry but sophisticated look. She sipped on her drink but managed to spill some on her blouse.


    ¡°Opps, I guess I¡¯ll have to wash that off.¡± She said loudly as she walked toward the stic pool.


    She looked so beautiful as she smiled at the camera and once again reach for a water bucket filled with the cold water. She slowly turned the bucket over her head and within seconds her thin blouse drip was soaked and hugged her shapely figure as was her, sorry Carol¡¯s skintight skirt.


    Her white silky blouse simrly clung to her body leaving nothing to the imagination as the blouse was virtually transparent even in the dim light. Her engorged nipples and puffy ares were on full disy as she posed in the stic pool, the crow, mostly young men and some middle aged went nuts.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re all enjoying this.¡± She screamed, and wiggled her amazing breasts at the crowd.


    I was desperate to grab my rock-hard cock, stretched down my pant leg but she was right next to me.


    As she danced, someone shouted, ¡°Lose that skirt.¡± June pretended to be shocked and surprised and said out-loud.


    ¡°But I only have a tiny see-through thong on¡­¡±


    She giggled as she grabbed the hem of her skirt and slowly pulled up her soaked skirt down her fit and wet legs.


    There was a hundred men, boys that went nuts when they saw her tight thong and her amazing protruding pussy lips.


    As the crowd pped andughed, the cameraman zoomed in on her nice camel-toed pussy.


    ¡°And the top¡± a voice was heard.


    ¡°But, but, I¡¯m not decent, I¡¯m not wearing a bra¡­¡± June screamed out.


    ¡°Off, off, off, off,¡± men shouted in unison.


    June slowly unbuttoned one button at a time and before I knew it, she seductively swayed it back and forty over her erect nipples. The crowd cheered and I knew what would happen next, for she discarded the thing altogether and flung it to the crowd. There she was in all her glory, naked for the world to see.


    I was rewarded with her amazing tits naked breasts, the breasts I had dreamed about for a long time. They were perfect, well proportioned for her body, and very perky. Her nipples were rock hard. The crowd went wild and so did I, watching my half-naked future sister-inw strutting around the stage and shaking her tits for all to see. She walked to the cameraman, bent forward and I was now looking up at those dangling mammaries and was dying to get my face between them.


    June let go of her tits, put one hand over her mouth, pretending to be scared while pointing down to her tiny, soaked, clinging pair of white panties that did little to hide her pubic hairnding strip and nothing to hide her ass cheeks framed by the her tiny g-string panties.


    Her inhibitions werepletely gone now and she twirled around, grabbed her g-string panties, and pulled them tight to herbia, increasing her amazing camel toe, even more, tucking the wet material in between her lips, giving everyone a good look before striking a pose so everyone could almost see her neatly trimmed pussy. The crowd went wild. She once again turns to the cameraman and he zooms in on her crutch again, but this time she opens up the top of her panties, and the cameraman film her wet lips hidden away by the soaked thong.


    ¡°I hope you like this,¡± was her finalment before the video died.


    I caught a faint but unmistakable whiff of a distinctly feminine smell that has been on my mind for months. My knees felt weak for a moment, happy I was sitting down, and I carefully blew out a long breath.


    I can actually smell how horny June was and I desperately longed to smell her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck, yeah, I do.¡± I respond to her finalment out loud.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, grabbed my cock real fast, let go, grabbed the iPad, and walked away. Her miniskirt wrinkled up shoving off the lower part of her tight ass.


    ¡°Steve,¡± she said as she¡¯s about to turn the corner.


    ¡°Recognize these?¡± she said and shed her white panties, the same ones.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave them under your pillow.¡±


    Another time, I came home early on a Friday, Carol was due in 30 minutes and Jack and Jane were away on some family thing.


    I went up to my room, toy down and passed June¡¯s room on the way, she had loud music on and hadn¡¯t heard me walking in.


    I stopped and watched her get ready, she was looking in the mirror in her ckce bra and a tiny pair of shiny ck satin bikini panties. She reached down and grabbed the ck halter top to the costume, that wasced up in the front, with a pink ribbon. Next, she slipped on the short baby pink pleated skirt to the costume, then she reached in the dresser drawer and grabbed a pair of ck thigh-high stockings. She went over and sat on the bed and slipped on her stockings, then she grabbed her ck boots out of the closet, sat back on the bed to slip them on.


    All of a sudden she turned towards me and said:


    ¡°Are you looking up my skirt?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just standing here, on my way to my room, and you¡¯d better not go out clubbing in that.¡±


    ¡°BULLSHIT! I¡¯ve seen you in the ss of the door looking, you¡¯ve been looking at my pussy. Want a better view of your girlfriend¡¯s little sisters tight pussy?¡±


    ¡°Maybe tomorrow,¡± and then I walked away.


    ¡°You¡¯lle begging one day,¡± I heard as I closed the door and jerked off.


    Today.


    ¡°Hi Steve,¡± June smiles, as I walks into the house.

 924

    June just turned eighteen, she¡¯s a stunner and knows it. With long, blond hair, piercing blue eyes, a very tight fit body, a pair of sweet 34Cs, and¡­. an amazing ass.


    Tonight June is in tight bike pants and a midriff-baring jogging bra. I know that Carol is out to y paddle tonight, and will be home around 10. I watched her as she packed her bag and left earlier.


    Damn, I get horny just by watching June walk around the house, a fucking teaser she is.


    I cook some dinner, Carol¡¯s and June¡¯s parents are away tonight as well, it¡¯s only me and June, but by the time dinner is ready, June is nowhere to be found.


    A few hourster, as I¡¯m watching Liverpool and Arsenal, I hear the front door open up and I think it¡¯s Carol, or Jack and Jane, But Carol was due in 30 minutes and Jack and Jane were away on some family thing.


    It¡¯s June that stumbling in, slightly hobbling, and copsing onto the couch next to me with a groan.


    ¡°June! What did you do to yourself?¡± I ask.


    She¡¯s sweaty and damn sexy looking with her long blond hair pulled back into a beautiful ponytail, her damp t-shirt clings to her breasts, and her little shorts hugging the wonderful curves of her tight ass at the top of her smooth, tan long legs. Confident and athletic, truly is eye-candy by any standard of the phrase.


    ¡°I think I hurt my leg¡­ it¡¯s sore,¡± she says, rubbing her in my thigh. She looks in pain. Aha, I¡¯ve seen this before, it¡¯s to check out my condition, you tease.


    ¡°Probably just a slight strain,¡± I offer, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be right after a hot shower and a good sleep!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little more serious than that¡­ can you have a look?¡± June asks.


    She walks over and stands in front of me (blocking the TV) and parts her legs slightly. The smell of her sweat actually turns me on or is the sight and fantasy about her pussy that does the trick. I guess, we¡¯ll never know. I gently ce one hand on her outer thigh, and one on her inner thigh and gently massage them.


    She¡¯s wearing her bike pants so it¡¯s hard for me to feel any muscle problems through her clothing. I gently rub her back and inner thigh, careful not to go near any good bits. I like the feel of her thighs, but I can¡¯t work out whether she has a muscle issue or not.


    Buuut, I do enjoy how she beautifully shows off her sweet camel toe with her big lips hiding away her pink clit (well, Imagine it to be pink) for me.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± I say, letting go of her.


    June turns around, and again I ce my hands on either side of her leg. This time I am able to closely check out her cute bottom. I gently rub her inner thigh. I¡¯m not really doing anything other than caressing her. She reaches her hands skywards in a stretch, making her bottom protrude more. I like the view, my cock stirring to attention. I know it¡¯s wrong to be feeling up my girlfriend¡¯s sister, but how can I resist.


    The film of sweat on her skin gleams in the pale light from the TV is intoxicating, her whole being is.I can see the beautifully define¡¯s muscles in her lower back, just above the stic of her biker shorts. I can smell her, too, the fragrance of her perfume, oveid with more powerful aromas: salt and sweat and the faint musk of excitement.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± June points to a spot right under her round Glutes, where it meets her Hamstring.


    ¡°Does it hurt if you flex your leg?¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Ok, if you bend forward, does it hurt then?¡±


    June bend forward a little and I get a good view of her buttock, revealing a crescent of firm flesh ¨C and beyond it the dark shadow of her crotch with the tight gusset of her pants snug between the golden thighs.


    I visualize what¡¯s hiding behind those tight bikes shorts, and her strip of damp fabric. Probably plump wet lips¡­ and the tight little orifice behind it, crimped and snug between the fragrant cheeks of her ass. I imagine the dampness there ¨C the press of her wet flesh against the material, the leak of her juices into the weave of the fabric, as sweet as fresh honey.     ¡°To be quite truthful,¡± I say, working hard to sound normal. ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything swollen, but your bike pants are tight, so they may be keeping any swelling down. If you want me to look closer, I need to feel your muscles a little better, and then I need you to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can take the bike pants off, I¡¯m wearing panties, you can have themter.¡± June says coyly, biting her lip.


    And with that she instantly pulls the biker shorts over her hips and down her legs, exposing her pale, fit, and round ass. It¡¯s even more perfect than I had imagined live, and it looks all the sexier with the slutty, little thong she¡¯s wearing.


    She¡¯s wearing a sexy pair of thongs, of course. They are ck and sculptured in a sort ofce and see-through in ces. And tiny. And slightly damp from her sweat or something.


    Her thong is snuck in between her big outer lips, and her cleft is neatly shaven, with just the wispiest of treasure trail extending just above her slit. I am bbergasted and speechless and all I can do is stare in admiration. My heart¡¯s fluttering, my mouth goes dry, and I dare not move for fear of ruining this moment. Her pussy lips are dark pink and they appear swollen, and even her light pink inner lips are visible. June smiles as she watches me looking at her crutch.


    My mind starts to wander again. I want to put my hand down and slide my finger up and down the camel toe of her panties. She has her eyes closed, breaths heavily and quietly moaning and her mouth is slightly open.


    I reach the waistband, slide my hand down and under the damp flimsy thong, savoring the soft little patch of pubic hair, damp from her arousal. Repeating the earlier movement with my finger, but this time between her bare pussy lips. I move my fingers slowly up and down, she¡¯s soaking wet, ready for my cock.


    ¡°Yo, Steve, are you gonna stare away from the pain,e on.¡±


    I feel my face go red and instantly start to feel, sorry examine, the upper part of her thigh.


    ¡°Again, does it hurt if you bend over?¡±


    June turn against me and once again bends forward. It¡¯s an arresting sight, long shapely legs, firm and well-toned, and the neatest little ass I¡¯ve ever seen, so firm and round, each cup-cake buttock beautifully defined¡­ just begging to be grasped, framed by the re of her hips and the tight curve of her waist. The flesh of her back is as smooth as baster, a sort of creamy-white color and shiny from sweat. But, best of all is the sight of her little pussy peeping back at me from between the cheeks of her ass as she bends forward. The thin thong-strap does nothing to cover her temple. I am close enough to see her pussy clearly, hiding like a little furry animal in a cave with a few wisps of hair around it, as fine a spun gold ¨C testimony to the fact that she is a genuine blonde. I have an unbelievable direct view of her wet vagina and especially of her beautiful pink asshole.


    ¡°And the pain is here, right?¡± I say, again, trying to keep calm, and ce my right index finger on the spot she had previously indicated was the source of her difort.


    ¡°Yes, and a little higher, like deep inside my ass. My ass muscle that is.¡±


    My cock is raging hard feeling and gently pushing my right hand¡¯s fingers into her muscles.


    As I push my hands into her muscles she stumbles forward, not able to keep her bnce.


    ¡°Ok, why don¡¯t youy down on the couch here, that way I can dig in a little deeper to get a better view.¡± In more ways than one¡­ but I don¡¯t say that.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Juneys down on the couch and start to ¡°examine¡± her, I gently push my rigid fingers into the flesh and she give me a couple of slight; ¡°aooo¡± sounds when I hit a few spots, or she¡¯s just faking it, I don¡¯t care at this moment.


    ¡°Ok, it seems like you¡¯ve got some small cramps, that¡¯s nothing to worry about, it will go away in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Steve, I¡¯ve got apetition this weekend, I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Can you just rub it a bit, as my physios do at my high school?¡±


    ¡°You mean massage, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeeah, that¡¯s it, like massage it a little please..¡±


    Fuck I am sooo hard, and sooo want to fuck her.


    ¡°Fine, just a little then.¡± I get up and grab a bottle of baby lotion oil from the downstairs bathroom. There she is, my girlfriend¡¯s little sister with her perfect and plump round bottompletely uncovered for me to see, and touch. Fuck I am hard.


    I pour some oil in my hands, rub them together, to warm the oil, and just sit there for a second, without touching her at all, just rubbing the oil with my hands. I let myself drink in the image of my girlfriend¡¯s beautiful, naked little sister, well, except for the tiny thong thread between her cheeks. Her rxed pose on her belly is magical, she looks so lovely I think my heart might break and my cock might burst.


    I ce my hands on her firm butt cheeks and I have to squirm a little and position myself in a way so she can¡¯t feel my hard-on on her leg.


    ¡°I feel really tense,¡± June whisper meekly.


    I press a spot very high up on her Hamstrings and she gasps,


    ¡°Ouch! Oh God ¨C right there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can totally feel that it¡¯s tight ¨C I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±


    I put both my oily hands on the bare skin of her thighs, her pale, shiny skin look so beautiful, and I can actually feel that her muscles are all bound up and tense as I slowly work at them with my fingers.


    ¡°How are you feeling, I mean, are you tense here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, it kinda hurts.¡±


    Her ass is so deliciously smooth, pale, warm, and unbelievably lovely. I feel myself bing a little bit lost, and I just let myself drink in the profound devotion I feel for my girlfriend¡¯s little sister.


    ¡°Oh God, that¡¯s the spot, right there.¡±


    ¡°Wow June, you are really muscr from all your hard work on the track and field team. And I can feel how stressed this one spot is.¡±


    At first, June actually seems to be in a little bit of pain. I press into her strong muscles and I feel like I actually know what helps, and I keep rubbing her flesh with my fingers.


    ¡°Does this feel okay?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes ¨C I need this, it¡¯s so tight.¡±

 925

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna hurt you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¨C I just need your help to ¨C to feel ¨C less ¨C less tense.¡± June replies


    ¡°I can help. Just rx ¨C this may take a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    And I just work at it, hard cock and everything.


    ¡°Oh God ¨C that¡¯s it, right there.¡± she let out a breathy, as I press just where her ampler butt meet her strong Hamstring, somewhat on the medial part, inches away from her butt hole


    June parts her legs, and I have repositioned myself, instead of sitting next to her, I am on my knees on the bed, with one knee in between her legs.


    I am looking down with a beautiful view of her adorable plump bottom. I put both my hands on her smooth pale skin of her inside Hamstrings and as I massage her strong flesh, her cheeks spreads apart and I get my first glimpse of her sweet little nub.


    I let my fingertips massage over the smooth skin. The sight of June¡¯s bare bottom and the sensation of her smooth skin is magical. It¡¯s like my hands are capable of expressing emotion like I am sending soothing feelings through my fingertips.


    ¡°Mmmmmmm¡­¡± June lets out when I massage her ass. I intentionally spread her butt cheeks apart, but instead of saying no, or telling me to stop, she just lets out a loving little gasp


    Immediately, I am aware of her little bum-hole. I mean, I can see it ¨C and it¡¯s ¨C Oh God, I don¡¯t know how to say this ¨C it¡¯s so tiny and pink and so beautiful ¨C and unbelievably sexy!


    After working her thighs, increasingly inching closer and closer to her wrinkled anus I go on to massage her ass.


    I grab both firm cheeks hard, like it¡¯s a part of the treatment, and just hold it for a few seconds, keeping them slightly spread apart, and I stare at her little wrinkled anus. June doesn¡¯t say anything or do anything to stop me. I remain frozen in a sort of electric bliss. It feel like my soul will explode with lust, a deep carnival lust.


    I feel so bold, I mean, I am holding my girlfriend¡¯s sister¡¯s graceful butt cheeks apart, just staring at it. Intoxicating.


    June obviously feels me spreading her soft cheeks apart, she has to know that I¡¯m staring, she must know.


    The way she¡¯s positioned on the family couch, lying on her tummy with her legs spread wide, I can see just a little bit of her pink pussy lips, so soft, so damp, the rest is hidden under her. There¡¯s just a little bit of delicate blond pubic hair hidden away as well. The hair looks soft and pale, Oh God, this small area of moist pink skin is so captivating.


    I spread the plump cheeks wide, just as I did before. I am looking at her tiny pink anus, it¡¯s just inches from my face. I am electrified, and my heart¡¯s pounding.


    ¡°Oh my God ¨C yes.¡± She whisper in a shaky voice¡­


    Both my hands are frozen, firmly spreading her soft butt cheeks wide apart.


    And then, June speaks in a haunted whisper, ¡°Oh God, this feels so nice.¡±


    I am holding her cheeks out wide apart with both my hands and continue to massage them, in smooth circles around her bottom, slowly getting closer to her little pink anus.


    ¡°Steve, this feels so good¡­¡±


    ¡°Any pain here?¡± I press a point right next to her anal opening.


    ¡°Aoo, yes, a little.¡±


    I can see her tiny pucker is pulsing just a little. I ampletely bewildered, my emotions are spinning off in some wild way. Should I just get on top of her and fuck her hard? Should I just walk away, that would be the adult thing to do? I do neither.


    As soon as my oiled finger graces the opening, as I focus my massage on the ¡°sour¡± spot next to her asshole, June gasps.


    ¡°Oh God ¨C YES!¡±


    I gently touch it again as Ie back in my circr massage movement, and I very, very lightly press a finger against her tiny hole.


    ¡°Oh God, Steve ¨C Oh fuck ¨C Oh yes¡­¡±


    My gorgeous 15 years younger sister-inw-to-be starts impatiently squirming as she hugs the pillow. I am hypnotized by her tiny pink anus.


    June arches her oily ass up in a way that¡¯s so beautiful. Naked, hugging a pillow and forcing herself higher onto her knees so her butt is pointing up towards the ceiling.


    I feel my hard cock push into the back of June¡¯s knee as I gently tease her little asshole. She squirms back against me, arching her hips even more, as I once again gently press a slippery finger against her soft slippery bottom. I am so hard, and everything is so slippery


    ¡°Yes ¨C yes!¡±


    The sensation is bewildering. I am trying to drink in the magnitude of what¡¯s happening.


    Flee or fuck?


    She gently move her hips up and down in a sensual rhythm, and the sensation is sending me into some forbidden and dark ce. Fuck my girlfriend¡¯s sister? Really? A dark ce I¡¯ve never been before.


    I stop my movement, and just keep constant pressure of her backdoor, I am totally lost in the whole situation now.


    Each time my finger slides over the small firm shape of her anus, June shudders with ecstasy.


    ¡°Aoooo, Steve, that feels so good, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Hearing that, I just hold my finger firmly against her tiny pink anus.


    ¡°Oh God ¨C Yes¡­¡± June gasps


    I push a little harder, and I watch as she eagerly wiggles herself back toward me. It feels glorious, June¡¯s whimpering with desperation.


    Her little anus seems so tiny and my finger seems so big, I wonder how myrge cock-head would look and feel when it slowly spread her sphincter muscle apart.


    I actually am unsure if it¡¯s even possible for it to fit inside.     ¡°Oh please ¨C I¡­. really want this¡­¡± she whimper.


    She press the side of her face against the couch, and suddenly she¡¯s tall on her knees.


    Oh God, I watch as she spread her legs even wider. Seeing this is truly hypnotic and she¡¯s quietly whining.


    ¡°Please ¨C Steve ¨C please¡­¡± June¡¯s acting so desperate, and she pleads whimperly.


    I push the tip of my finger directly against her wet little anus


    ¡°Oh please ¨C Oh please¡­¡±


    I am amazed at how needy my girlfriend¡¯s little sister sounds, and I feel so desperate to ¡°help¡± her. I reach down next to me for the big bottle of baby oil, and I pour even more all over her adorable ass. I really use a lot, and it runs down the inside of her legs down on the family sofa.


    The way she¡¯s positioned on her knees, so the oil also runs down her back to, down toward her neck and head and I can see her hair¡¯s getting all oily.


    ¡°Yes ¨C yes ¨C yes ¨C yes¡­¡± June anxiously breaths.


    Then, my greasy finger is suddenly inside her.


    ¡°Ahhh! Oh ¨C Oh God! Steve!¡± June immediately squeals.


    I am shocked at how tight it feels, it seems like her tiny little anus is forcefully gripping my finger, I¡¯ve fucked many tight asses before, but June is extremely tight.


    Ok, fine, I take my other hand and pull out my hard cock, she¡¯s gonna get it now.


    Then, fuuuuck, I hear Carol open the door and scream out a loud ¡°Hello.¡±


    I panic, toss my hard cock back in and jump up. Fortunately, she¡¯s on the other side of the house so I have maybe 20 seconds to get away and have June do the same.


    I hear Carol put down her purse and keys on the counter in the kitchen, just around the corner.


    I drag June with me into the other room, and luckily I also bring her bike shorts.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Luckily, Carol opens up the fridge instead of walking into the main living room, so we manage to escape.


    ¡°Hi honey.¡±


    I walk into the kitchen, not thinking about my still rock-hard cock.


    ¡°My God, honey, is someone horny?¡± Carol say and grab my aching cock.


    ¡°Yes, I was watching porn, and I need to fuck. Here and now.¡±


    ¡°Now, here? Are we alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I lie. ¡°Your parents are away and June just left, running I think.¡±


    I grab the sides of Carol¡¯s V neck and pull at the material until it starts to rip. I pull it open until she¡¯s standing there in the sleeves with her ripe, full breasts straining at a palevender bra. She¡¯s looking back at me with that level of disbelief that almost came off as amused. I¡¯m every bit stunned by my actions as she, knowing June¡¯s just in the other room with her sweet asshole all ready for my aching cock.


    ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s like that, is it?¡± Her voice turns husky and her head tilts as she smile at me.


    ¡°You want to fuck me here in my parent¡¯s kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yeah.¡±

 926

    Carol reach blindly for my crotch, keeping her eyes on my face while her hand cup over the hard shape of my shaft, her palm dancing. My hands slide down to her panties under her skirt. Filling my hands with the taut spheres of her ass.


    Carol start pushing my pants and briefs downward while I ws her warm ass. She pull down my pants and my rock-hard cock springs free.


    ¡°Ohh, my.. You really are horny, aren¡¯t ya?¡±


    With those words, I pull hard on down her panties, lift Carol up on the kitchen counter and position my cock at her pussy entrance.


    I slide in my still oiled finger into her cunt and find that she¡¯s already drenched.


    Her mouth is open and her eyes faced as she follows the seesaw rock of my hand, fucking her with three fingers, hard. Then I move my cock to her parting lips and push it just inside. Her lips close while her still eyes angles up toward my face.


    I look behind Carol, outside the window and there is June standing just a few feet away from me as my cock rams into her sister hard.


    Her tongue roll and she begin to suck a dildo, the same one she used a few weeks back.


    She begins to suck the toy-cockshaft in and out of her beautiful mouth while I stare into her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, my God, Steve, you¡¯re an animal today,¡± Carol says as her body rock back and forth from my thrusts.


    Her heat grip my driving stalk. I pull back and drive in again, as deep as I can every time. No forey, no sensual bullshit, just pure carnival fuck. Hard, deep. Shoving my shaft in and out of her core with a very rapid pace. Her legs encircles me as I drive into her harder, pping my balls into her asscheeks with every ¡°in-thust¡±.


    When I finger her clit, she moan and roll her hips against the counter.


    June is filling her mouth with long strokes of her toycock¡¯s shaft just shy of her throat.


    ¡°Do you want to cum in my pussy or mouth?¡± Carol says and chew her bottom lip.


    ¡°Oh, God. Oh God,¡± Carol whimper, and her fingers grab the counter hard, so she can push back hard at me, needly lifting herself to me.


    ¡°Oh God yes! Oh God yes, Steve!¡± Crying out, her body arches off the counter.


    ¡°No, I want your ass.¡±


    I release her breast, pull out my cock, and slide her closer to me on the counter.


    A fingertip, wet with lube from my earlier encounter with Carol¡¯s little sister¡¯s ass is once again ce against a sphincter, but this time, the older sister¡¯s. As it prates her, the excitement gains ground and she quietly mewls. Rolling the digit around, coating her anus with the lube and caressing its nerve-endings, I feed the excitement and fear. My cock is a little to thick for her ass.


    I pull out and gather some more juice from Carol¡¯s cunt and once again, adding more lube to her opening before sliding the digit in again then out again, then in and out again, finger-fucking her ass. The sensation refuel her excitement, her fear slowly subsides and she whimpers loudly into the air while rolling her hips enticingly in response to the limited pration.


    ¡°Oh yea. You like that don¡¯t you?¡±


    After loosening her up, I extract the finger and set my cock¡¯s bulbous head against her sphincter.


    As much as she knows how I love anal, and she doesn¡¯t, the sensation of my cock sliding back-and-forth along with her sphincter, the feel of my rigid shaft filling her ass is special. She feels the raw sexual heat filling the kitchen.


    shing through my head is how I almost inserted my hard cock into her sister¡¯s ass just 3 minutes ago. I push my lubed cock-head into her, forcing her to ept it, well at least the first inches.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± Carol whimpers, strained by its thickness.


    I hold myself inside her for a moment, letting her get used to this initial pration before pulling back slightly. Extracting a small portion of myself, before I once again push forward again without pause, forcing her to ept more of me as I watch June fuck herself hard with her dildo on the table outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s so big,¡± Carol whimper, her ass being stretched open. She alwaysins about that shit.


    The pain diminishes her fires and her body reflexively try to pull away, but I grip her waist with both hands, keeping her in ce as I hold my throbbing cock still for another moment. Gasping into the air, her fingers digs into my shoulders, and Carol struggles a bit to rx and ept me.


    I begin to slowly pump my manhood in and out of her ass and the feel of my rigid shaft caressing her sphincter soon restores her arousal, helping to ease some of the pain. Then, just as her gasps starts to morph into whimpers of pleasure, I shove even more of my cock into her.


    June is watching me fuck Carol and I can see she¡¯s having an orgasm herself.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, God! It¡¯s too big!¡± Carol cries, the additional pration causing her new pain.


    ¡°Stop. Please stop.¡±


    ¡°No, Sweetie. You asked for this you little fucking tease. So, you¡¯re gonna take it all,¡± I groan hungrily and forcefully grab her tits, rolling my hips so that my stiff cock shifts within her canal.


    ¡°Whaaat¡­. Fuuck¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t tease.. It¡¯s¡­ too big, Steve. It¡¯s too¡­. big.¡± Her pleading isced with her own uncertainty over wanting me to stop and her ability to take any more.


    ¡°You can take it, Sweetie, we¡¯ve been here before and you know you love it in the end¡± I assure her, holding still and allowing Carol to be ustomed to me before pulling back slightly then pushing into her further.


    ¡°Oh, God! Please, Steve.¡± Her head lifts off the counter and she stare wide-eyed into my eyes, her nails still digging into my shoulders.


    Carol has grown used to it. Grown to tolerate it, tolerate my hard cock rip her ass apart. She knows I like it. I looove ravaging her asshole.


    Her mind reeling with how big it feels¡­ how filling, she tries to rx and to convince herself that I must bepletely inside her now.


    Pulling back once more, holding it, watching, and feeling, her tight spinster pulsate around my hard shaft. Then my hips rock forward again to press my groin and heavy, aching balls against her asscheeks.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡± She cries, her head snapping from side to side and her hair flying as she feels like she¡¯s getting ripped in two.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Sweetie.¡± As if I¡¯m reading her mind, I again patiently wait.


    Now knowing that I ampletely inside her, she closes her eyes and focus on rxing. The pain had nearly extinguished her fires, their diminished mes flickering weakly within her loins. After a few moment, the pain subsides just enough for her head to droop forward, her hair hanging down on either side.


    ¡°Yes. See, you like it,¡± my rhythm increases more, my balls p against Carol¡¯s cheeks harder, making them quiver.


    Although my rhythm increases, it remains gentle and patient, fuel with watching June and the growing strength of my imminent orgasm rapidly approaching as Carols body, tits and head rock back and forth on the kitchen counter. Whimpering with pleasure, she hold her head up to stare into my eyes, strands of her hair fluttering wildly.


    In and out my cock pump¡­


    Fucking her¡­


    In and out¡­


    Stuffing her¡­


    In¡­


    Out¡­


    IN¡­


    OUT¡­     ¡°Oh God,¡± Carol soon whimpers, the orgasm emerging from the mes to momentarily tease her.


    My pumping cock slide into her asshole¡­ its length and grit filling her¡­ every centimeter of it caressing her sphincter.


    ¡°Oh, God! Oh, God!¡± She cries out loudly, an orgasm rips through her.


    I have a firm grip on her sock covered ankles and tell her to rub her cunt for me, rub it hard. Her pussy glistens wetly between us. Her swollenbia flowers open in invitation and her engorged clit pokes out from under its hood.


    ¡°Damn, you are so beautiful,¡± I sigh, gazing down at her and once again starting to pump my cock in and out of her ass then look at her sister still plunging that dildo in and out of her cunt.


    My rhythm continues to build until I am fucking her with an almost wild abandon, driving my cock into her and making her body shudder upon the counter, her breasts jiggling excitedly. As I shove myself deep into her ass, again and again, her clenching sphincter senses me grow stiffer.


    ¡°Oh, God, yes, Steve. Yes,¡± she cries with a deep the desire to feel my cock twitching and jerking in her ass as it explodes¡­ to feel me cumming inside her.


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± I growl as my thrusting rhythm deteriorated into a few awkward jerks before I cramming myself as deep inside her as I can and my cock twitches excitedly, unleashing my load.


    ¡°Ooh, God yes! God yes!¡± Carol cries out, the sensation ripping the orgasm free and sending it crashing through her. For a third time, fireworks explodes behind her closed eyes as her head snaps from side to side to make her hair flutter. Powerful electricity shoot along her nerves, making her muscles tense and rx in rapid session as a fresh sheen of sweat made her flesh glisten. Her left hand ps at the counter, while her right one rubs her clit at an unbelievable speed. Her body arches up off the counter, shove herself up into me, her hips jumping and twitching.


    To keep her body from twisting away, I grab her legs with both hands and cram my crotch against hers. For a good two minutes, Carolys there, writhing in ecstasy, the orgasmic waves continuing to crash through her.


    When I finished cumming, my cock settling down within her ass, her body instinctively hump herself on it, her clenching sphincter milking thest drops from me.


    Lying there, shuddering with the aftershocks, she feels me slowly withdraw myself, and for another minute, I start at Carol¡¯s gaping asshole with my cum spilling out and at June, finishing up and walk around the house.

 927

    Tomorrow, I, Carol, and June are going to the Catskill Mountains for a family reunion, an annual event, where the whole familyes together, and I¡¯m talking about 65-70 people going there for a long weekend.


    The only hotel in the small town is fully booked so we had to go online to find another amodation and the only ce we could find was a small cottage by someke.


    The three of us, in a remote cottage by ake in the Catskill mountain, for a weekend¡­ Fuck, what can happen this weekend is mind-blowing, God how I want to fuck both sisters.


    I can still hear Carol¡¯s questions:


    ¡°Do you like her? Do you think she¡¯s sexy?¡±


    If I think that Carol¡¯s little sister, June 18 years old, 5¡ä 6¡å tall with long blonde hair, pale skin, and freckles, with a gorgeous face and bright, emerald green eyes, gorgeous 34C tits, muscr legs, sweet round hips, is sexy? I don¡¯t know¡­


    ¡°Answer the question, dirty old man.¡±


    The one that often is dressed in tight-fitting yoga pants that entuate her very tight ass. The one with an extremely smooth, big, and fit ass, begging to be loved.


    But¡­ first and foremost¡­ Her camel-toe pussy. It is impossible not to notice her extremely sexy camel-toe and her plump mound, as the fabric of her panties and stretched yoga pants, usually are pulled up her front, showing exactly where her female folds are.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I finally answered, ¡°I guess¡­ I mean, I am a guy.¡±


    ¡°You are such an asshole! I still love you, though.¡±


    My mind was going wild when I took a shower; Can I ask them? Nooo, That could end really badly, for example, with me not having a girlfriend anymore, and I doubt that June would pick me after her sister dumped me. How am I going to get this to happen? I felt my cock fill up with all the thoughts and potentiality of this weekend.


    When I stepped out and dried myself, Carol walked into the bathroom, and without a word, she extended her hand and her trembling fingers traced therge, bulging veins that clustered the underside of my thick cock. I felt my cock thicken in her small hand.


    ¡°Mmmm, that¡¯s it, now wrap your entire hand around my shaft and go up and down, slowly,¡±


    I whispered, leaning back against the bathroom sink.


    ¡°Yes, daddy, or should I call you Steve?¡±


    Carol loved how soft, yet thick, my cock was. It was warm and the veins that protruded from the underside seemed to pulsate in her palm.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± I whispered, taking Carol¡¯s hand off my cock and leading her to our bedroom, and shut the door, but notpletely. June was still in her room, Mom and dad left for Catskills yesterday.


    ¡°You wanna touch my cock again?¡± I asked, lying down on our huge bed.


    Carol nodded her head yes.


    ¡°Take off all your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Steve.¡±


    I think she was pretending to be June because Carol never calls me Steve, but June does.


    I just ignored the potential minefield in the matter, afraid to ask, I just yed along.


    Carol slowly removed her blouse, one shiny button at a time, and slid it down to the floor, right beside her feet.


    ¡°Damn, I love your tits,¡± I said, licking my lips and taking in the sight of Carol¡¯s sexy, tits and rock-hard pink nipples. She slid down her shorts, revealing her sexy redce thong.


    ¡°Take it all off,¡± I repeated, slowly stroking my cock, as I watched my girlfriend strip.


    Carol never took her eyes off my cock as her trembling fingers slid between the waistband of her thong and the tight, washboard flesh of her stomach.


    ¡°Mmmm, that¡¯s more like it,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Now,e over here and lie down beside me and open your legs.¡±


    Carol did as she was told.


    ¡°Spread your legs and rub that sexy, wet twat for me,¡± I said, as I fondled my balls.


    Carol spread her legs as far as they would go and slowly prated her sticky, wet cunt with three of her slender, well-manicured fingers.


    ¡°Oh, God,¡± I groaned, watching her pussy open up like a fresh flower.


    ¡°What do you want me to do next, Steve?¡± Carol asked, gently pumping the trio of fingers in and out of her well-lubed pussy.


    ¡°I want you to tell me how bad you need a cock in that twat of yours,¡± I hissed, moving my hand back and forth between my balls and cock.


    ¡°Go ahead, tell me,¡± I urged.


    Carol licked her lips and whispered,


    ¡°I need a dick in me, bad, Steve. I need to get fucked.¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck yeah, that¡¯s what I wanted to hear,¡± I said.


    ¡°And whose dick do you want inside you, June?¡±


    ¡°Yours, Steve, just yours,¡± Carol groaned, pumping her fingers in and out a bit faster.


    Did I just call my girlfriend June? And Carol didn¡¯t flinch.


    I leaned over and nted my warm, wet lips on Carol¡¯s right nipple, nibbling, licking, then finally sucking it past my lips and twirling my tongue over the tips of her pink rocks.


    Carol wiggled around on the bed and began groaning a bit louder, every once in a while, breathlessly chanting my name.


    ¡°Ahhh, Steeeeve, fuuuck, yes, eat my young pussy, Yes.¡±


    I reached down, and yanked Carol¡¯s fingers from her sloppy wet cunt, quickly recing them with three of my own. I jammed my thick fingers deep into Carol¡¯s ultra-tight cunt, instantly separating her pussy walls.


    ¡°Oh, you like that, huh? You like having your cunt finger banged?¡± I asked, driving them hard all the way in.


    ¡°Yes!! Yes!!¡± she chanted, wiggling more and more, wrinkling theforter beneath her naked back.


    Carol¡¯s body was on fire and my fingers felt like thick knives jabbing at her cunt. She writhed and moaned, baring down and clenching her thick pussy walls around my fingers, sucking the flesh back and forth against my joints.


    My cock was aching, begging and screaming to be inside Carol, and June. I¡¯ve never wanted something so bad in my entire life. Right or wrong didn¡¯t matter anymore, I needed June¡¯s pussy.


    I quickly yanked my pruned fingers from Carol¡¯s drooling cunt and climbed over her, positioning myself to look over her lust-ravaged body. Her mouth was gaping open and her breaths were quick and heavy.


    ¡°Tell me you want me,¡± I whispered, getting up onto my knuckles and pushing the head of my cock just inside her begging cunt.


    ¡°Yes!! Yes!! God, yes!!!, Yes Steve, yes!!¡± Carol groaned, squinting her eyes and arching her back, just a bit.


    ¡°Steve, I want you so bad. Please, please fuck me!¡±


    I gave Carol a wicked grin and slowly pushed my cock inside her, feeling her cunt walls instantly submit to me. She reached up and dragged her ws along my bare back, feeling small pieces of skin pile up under her nails. Carol¡¯s long legs draped around my body like a seductive spider luring in her prey.


    ¡°God, you feel good,¡± I whispered, gently pushing my rock-hard cock all the way inside her.


    Carol couldn¡¯t speak at this point, only moan and whimper, in total lust. Words and thoughts escaped her, only the feeling of my cock stuffed inside her drooling pussy came to mind.


    Every time I bottomed out, she let out a huge groan, one so loud, and so booming, it echoed throughout the bedroom. I began to thrust deeper, making the bed shake with every movement.


    Carol reached up and grabbed the headboard, and lifted her hips to meet my thrusts. Her tits bounced, in synchronization with my thrusts and soon I picked up the pace and began fucking Carol hard, with her head banging into the headboard.


    ¡°Oh!! Oh!!!¡± she screamed, arching her backpletely and gripping the headboard tightly,


    ¡°Oh, God, Steve!!! Make me cum!!! Make me cum!!!¡±


    I began fucking Carol/June harder, mming the headboard into the wall. My groans were deep and throaty, and the sight of Carols¡¯s tits pping into each other was almost more than I could take.


    I watched her face, the sexy way her lips pursed each time she moaned. Her cheeks were flushed and her forehead was dotted with droplets of sweat. She was a vision of total abandonment.


    ¡°Steeeevvveee!!!!!¡± she screamed, lifting her hips higher and gripping my cock like a vice.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°OH, GOD, I¡¯M CUMMINNNNNNNNNNG!!!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck!!!¡± I yelled, jabbing her cunt with deep and quick pricks, banging into her with force, ¡°Oh, fuck!!!!! Shit, I¡¯m gonna cum!!!!!¡±


    Carol opened her eyes and locked them on me, slid her tongue across her upper lip, teasing me totally. Then she cupped her tits and brought her nipples together, then slithered her tongue out, tasting the sweat on each one.


    This was it for me, control was no longer an issue. I reached up and grabbed the headboard, using it for firm leverage, and mmed my thick cock deep into Carol¡¯s cunt, again bottoming it out, balls deep, and released a thick load deep inside her cunt.


    ¡°June¡± I screamed, as ropes of thick, gooey cum poured from me.


    I looked down at Carol, watching her as my seed sprayed deep inside her sloppy wet pussy.


    ¡°June¡­ Fuck.. You are such an asshole! I still love you. Steve.¡± Carolughed when she came down from her orgasm.

 928

    After the morning fuck, I went to work, I am an English Professor at a local Community College, not a big fancy college, no, just a small college.


    As soon as I turned on myputer, a new message popped up.


    ¡°What do you think of this new top?¡± it read, apanied by a picture.


    It was from June. She wore a tight grey button-down blouse. Two buttons were undone, but that didn¡¯t relieve the pressure her tits put on the other buttons. Her hips were cocked in such a way as to ent all her curves. Blood started to flow to my cock.


    ¡°Looks great! I replied as I absentmindedly stroked the tightening crotch of my jeans.


    ¡°What about this one?¡± popped up, with another photo attached.


    It was a red, form-fitting v-neck with a plunging neckline. Pictures weren¡¯t entirely umon from June, but these¡­ these were different, extremely seductive and sexy.


    Her tits looked amazing, pressed up and out, a long chasm of cleavage between them. Small, but fuck, beautiful teen tits. My cock was starting to respond, I walked over to the door and locked it, then I pulled out my cock and started stroking it to her sexy pictures.


    ¡°The perfect top for church,¡± I joked, staring at her magnificent tits as I slowly stroked my growing cock.


    ¡°LOL.¡±


    That was quickly followed up with a third picture, a picture that sent a hard throb right through the length of my cock as I picked up the pace. A tight, green spaghetti strap tank top hugged her body, wrapped lovingly around her tits like the other two tops, but unlike the other two tops, there was something missing here. Her bra.


    The pose she struck had her tits pressed hard against the tight fabric, and protruding from the center of her sulent breasts were the cast shadows of two nipples.


    What exactly was going on here? Did June really want my innocent opinion, or was she aiming at something more erotic? Regardless of intent, my cock strained hard in my hand as I stroked faster.


    ¡°That one is¡­ very nice¡± I timidly wrote, belying the state of total, heated arousal I was currently in.


    ¡°Which one is your favorite?¡± popped up as I struggled to maintainposure.


    ¡°Three¡± I hack out a one-handed response, testing the parameters of June¡¯s innocently sexual game.


    It didn¡¯t even take five seconds before June¡¯s reply arrived. Two words, ¡°mine too,¡± followed by another message.


    ¡°Ok, great, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m showing off too much? I mean, should I wear a bra?¡±


    ¡°No, no, This is better.¡± I managed to type back.


    ¡°Ok, are you sure? Well, then to the second question, hold on?¡±


    This time I had to wait for 20 seconds, but when I opened the short video clip, I realized that she had filmed herself now, live, and she was wearing a nice thin thong that basically did nothing to cover her sweet pussy, her amazing protruding pussy lips.


    God, it¡¯s a good thing that I locked the door.


    ¡°Steve, this time I only have two questions, well, it¡¯s basically one, but two options, if you get what I mean. Well, ok should I wear this with the outfit¡­.¡± June said as I got another picture.


    This time she showed off the front of her amazing pussy. Her thong was so tight, which increased her amazing camel-toe pussy. I zoomed in and could easily see her pussy clearly, an unbelievable view of her vagina and I remembered the day she came home hurt after a run, I think it was when I massaged her and watched her beautiful pussy and pink asshole.


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t go away, I need to change.¡±


    Fuck, I waited for what seemed like 10 minutes, and this time, a video clip popped up on the screen. I pressed y and saw June¡¯s naked pale thigh, she instantly adjusted the angel to her crouch.


    This time she was wearing simr panties that she had on when I massaged her achy bum.


    They were see-through thongs of material wrapping around her hip ¨C a white thong, not ck likest time, but sculptured in a sort ofce and see-through in ces, just like the other one.


    Her thong was snuck in between her big outer lips, but June didn¡¯t seem to care, she was basically naked. Her dark pink lips appeared swollen, and even her light pink inner lips were visible.


    ¡°Oh, God.¡± I managed to write, but instantly, just after I pressed send, I regretted those words, and quickly type another message.


    ¡°I mean, you should ask these kinds of questions to Carol, not me.¡±


    ¡°But, Steve, she always gives me the same answer, non, or ¡°you shouldn¡¯t wear that kinda clothing out in public and definitely not that short skirt¡±. It¡¯s much better to ask you. Well, the first ones or these? Steve.¡±


    ¡°Ok, fine.¡± I typed back.


    ¡°The second one¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Steve, you¡¯re the best, the weekend is going to be amazing, don¡¯t you think?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered, but I never got a repose anymore, I guess she was in her room getting dressed or was she using her dildo?


    Fuuck, I pulled my cock hard a few times, looking at a frozen picture of June¡¯s amazing pussy on the screen, and shot my load onto a paper at my desk.


    The rest of the day was agony, I felt like a dirty old man walking around campus, checking out all the sexy young girls. My mind tried to organize the overwhelming stimulus it took on a daily basis as a horned-up College professor, surrounded by daily temptations, over and over again.


    Lori¡¯s cleavage when she bent over to pick up her pen, the way, Ingrid¡¯s (the Swedish bombshell) tight gym shorts framed her perfect ass, Michele¡¯s lips and tongue running over the tip of her pen while deep in thought¡­ My cock screamed at me, throbbing, egging me on like my own personal drug dealer, pushing me to imagine how these young women, my students.


    As I looked at Michelle ying with her pen, I imagined her mane of fiery red hair bobbing back and forth, lips, tongue, and hands touching me, sucking me, desperate to pull my climax out of my body.


    Then she withdrew her mouth from my aching cock and jerked me slowly, pushing more and more in her mouth and eventually down her throat. I moaned and nearly stumbled when she started swallowing and her esophagus pulled the head of my cock past her tonsils. It wasn¡¯t long before her hand was massaging my balls and her head bobbing earnestly again, but much deeper this time, orally fucking me with plenty of slurping and drool and sexy looks at me.


    Then, right as I was approaching the edge, my hot sexy student looked up at me with her emerald green eyes, herrge, firm breasts pressed together by her arms as both hands pumped my shaft and kneaded my balls.


    ¡°You wanna cum in my mouth or on my face?¡± She asked me quickly while breathing.


    ¡°You decide,¡± I told her.


    She smiled and sucked my pole all the way down quickly over and over until she felt it boiling in my balls.


    Her breath was asbored as mine, and her eyes burned with the fire of wanton lust. We both knew what wasing, and she wanted it, needed it, as badly as I did. Michelle¡¯s hands, lips, and tongue coaxed me closer and closer.


    As I was groaning, she had the head of my cock on her bottom lip, jerking the shaft madly while her tongue teased the hell out of the slit. It wasn¡¯t long before the first rope of cum shot across her face dripping thest bit into her open mouth. She kept jerking and three more jets of sperm striped her face before she sucked the head back into her mouth to swallow any that was left.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ I like to swallow too,¡± shemented as she wiped her hand across her face and licked jizz off her palm.


    Then there was Tara, my gorgeous African-American assistant. A previous student, now my lovely assistant¡­ Milk Chocty ck, and with a figure men would kill for,


    Tara had caught my attention years ago, one of the best-looking girls in the college where I taught ¨C tall and bosomy with a clear, milk chocteplexion and fine features, topped with long ck hair. Her big, brown, and expressive eyes were her prettiest asset except, of course, for her gorgeous body, but the story about this ebony 22-year-old beauty is another story (Tara, Professor Steve¡¯s Assistant).


    ___


    The next morning, myputer ¡°plinged¡±. Instantly I hoped it would be June that wanted more outfit advice, but instead it was Ingrid¡¯s mom, Annika.


    She was at her office, with her legs spread apart and her blue thong not only visible but smoking wet.


    ¡°Hey Professor Steve¡±


    ¡°Hey, sexy.¡±


    ¡°Do you like my new panties I got for you.?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± I said reverently.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you stiff, Professor?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not yet, but I¡¯m sure I will be soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you touching yourself?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± I said and felt my cock grow hard again.


    ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Just a little.¡±


    ¡°I figured. Are you very wet?¡±


    ¡°Sopping, Professor! I¡¯m probably making a mess. But quiet at the office and I was thinking about you, and your cock up my ass¡±


    ¡°My God, Annika, I have a ss in 5 minutes.¡±


    ¡°What time do you finish?¡±


    ¡°Around 5.¡±


    ¡°OK,e to the park, I need that cock.¡±


    All of a sudden, Annika made an inbound call via WhatsApp.


    The almost 50-year-old Swedish MILF was pushing her panties down, then she positioned herself on her desk again and started a slow stroking her covered pussy.


    ¡°Soon, Professor, your hard cock is going to be inside me again, and feels so good. You¡¯re moving it in and out very slowly. Can you picture it? In ¡­ and out ¡­ in ¡­ and out. I wish you could feel this pleasure.¡± She said and continued her slow steady movement as her breathing was forced and jerky and came in bursts in reaction to her hand movements.


    ¡°Are you liking this?¡± she asked breathily.


    Her hands were moving faster now, her panting was ragged, quite loud and her breathing was noticeably heavier, but still even and slow. Her head started rocking backward as the pace of the hand movements became a bit faster. I was getting extremely turned on, my cock strained and ufortable in my pants, so I started stroking myself through with my fingers.


    Suddenly Annika jumped off her desk, and left the view, only to reappear after 5-6 seconds.


    ¡°Hi, I have a surprise for you,¡± she said and pulled her soaked thong off. Then she brought the camera with her and positioned herself on her client¡¯s couch (She is a Psychologist).


    After positioning herself on the couch she positioned the camera below her pussy.


    Suddenly there was a click and I could hear a low hum of a vibrator and


    Her huge lips were incredibly swollen and juice was literally running from her opening. She opened her pussy lips and found a huge nub of flesh. Her pink clit was protruding from the hood, looking like arge fleshy pea. She gasped when she touched it and saw it throb. She touched it again and got the same results.


    ¡°Do you like my pussy, Professor?¡±


    ¡°Mhhm, was all I could say as I pulled down my pants and started to jerk off.

 929

    Annika spread her legs more, her eyes were locked into the camera, her mouth was ckly open and her heavy breathing became more like panting.


    ¡°Oh God, oh God,¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Professor, I have bought a little friend, and I hope you¡¯re gonna like it too.¡±


    She reached down to the floor and brought a huge, dildo into the picture again. It truly was an impressive toy, close to 5 inches thick and a good 10 inches long. There was no way she was big enough to take that, I thought, although the thought of her tiny body being impaled on that made me wild.


    Since her huge toy-cock was ck I instantly remember watching her suck my ck friend, Big Ed¡¯s huge cockst summer. Annika, the everyday-ordinary-house-wife, was nothing like that at all, no, she was a nymphomaniac, and she wanted sex, and cock, and preferably in plural, all the time. Her husband, George turned out to be a watcher, he liked watching his wife get fucked by other men, while he jerked off.


    ¡°My God, that¡¯s huge,¡± I said as I watched Annika start to suck the huge toy-cock.


    ¡°And ck, Like Big-Ed¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mmmmhmm, so yummy, Professor¡­ so big, so¡­. hard¡­ and thick.. mmm, fuck, I¡¯m so horny.¡±


    I met Annika years ago, when she, her husband, and their 16-year-old daughter, Ingrid, moved into a house down the street, and over the years our paths crossed many times, she always wore boring, very a-sexual clothing and I really never thought of her in a sexual manner. Ingrid on the other hand had blossomed into an extremely sexy young woman, and she was theplete opposite of her boring mom, she dressed as sexy as she could on campus, but I saw her in bars over the years, from she was 16 until now, being 19.


    ¡°I need you, Professor Steve, my cunt and ass needs you¡­ I want all three of you¡­ Again, this time, I¡¯m preparing myself for all three of your cocks. Big Ed here will help me prepare.¡±


    Annika stuck her tongue out and licked the huge head of the enormous ck toy-cock, her eyes grew wide as the first 5 inches of the ck toy entered her slutty white mouth. Sweet innocent little Annika, a boring suburban housewife by day and a cock-craving nymphomaniac by night.


    Here she was bobbing her head back and forth as she started sucking in earnest on my screen.


    Ever so often she pulled the long ck hose out of her face and spat on it. She was soon sucking that fat ck toy-cock like her life depended on it. By now, Annika had gotten used to sucking big cooks and was actually able to take all 11 inches in and out of her married, white mouth, and down her unfaithful gullet.


    But the story about Annika is another story, too long to tell here, but look for Annika, Ingrid¡¯s mom and read her dirty truth.


    God, Swedish MILF¡¯s can be so dirty and horny.


    PHONE SEX


    June moved closer to the mirror and examined her reflection, noting her long waist-length blond hair, her bright emerald green eyes, and her pouty rose-red lips. She looked down at the rest of her body, looking at her breasts, firm and high, lookingrge on her frame but not toorge. She took in her small t waist with the small diamond belly button ring, the front of her thong, which was already wet, and her long, long legs. She suddenly realized looking at herself, that she was a woman, not a girl, but a woman, a very sexy woman.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I was sitting in my office. The day had ended and I was just about to leave when my phone chimed and a picture of bare tits lit up the screen. Less than ten secondster, before I could even process what was happening, a pussy showed up too.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    I knew it was June, because, first of all, I had her number saved, and I was by now very familiar with her body, and her pink id sheets were unmistakable. As was the stark white nail polish I¡¯d seen her applying that very day. Polish that adorned the tips of the fingers touching the lips of her bald pussy.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m horny, where are you?¡± followed by a series of sexy short videos.


    June lets her hand graze over her belly, teasing her belly button as her hand moved back up to her breasts. She reached behind her to unsp her bra, noticing the way her chest jutted out, and then bounced back into ce when the bra fell to the floor.


    Then it ended and a new one popped up. Her fingers moved to her breasts again, tracing over her hard pink nipples. She let out a small moan of her own, squeezing her nipples harder. She felt another rush of liquid wet the front of her panties. One of her hands slowly inched over her stomach, down toward her wet thong.


    ¡°Do you want me to take them off, lover boy?¡± She texted.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, wondering if she had the right number. This was extremely unorthodox and way beyond innocent pictures of her dressed, but I wasn¡¯t gonna tell her.


    I think that it wasn¡¯t really a question, since at the very same second that I sent my reply, the next video popped up.


    June danced seductively and yed with the hem of her red, almost see-through thong underwear. She sensually slid them down her legs and stepped out of them. Her pussy waspletely shaven and she slid a finger along her slit, rubbing her clit for just a second.


    Then the video ended.


    Fuck, she has a very pretty and seductive pussy. It was wet. It looked small and tight. I was so hard, thinking about everything I wanted to do to it. And her tits, oh my God. I wanted to suck on each one.


    All of a sudden, my phone rang. It was June.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I answered sounding hoarse. My throat was tight and all of a sudden, very, very dry.


    ¡°Oh my God, Steve! Please, please tell me you haven¡¯t seen my photos or video.¡±


    ¡°June¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! This can¡¯t be happening. I¡¯m such an idiot. Please forget whatever you saw, Steve.¡±


    No fucking way that was going to happen. ¡°Who were you texting?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to know.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I haven¡¯t done anything with him. And he hasn¡¯t even seen the pictures because I¡¯m a moron and I sent them to my own sister¡¯s boyfriend.¡± She groaned.


    I could practically see her, naked, blushing a bright red with embarrassment. Sex was probably thest thing on her mind now. Unfortunately, it was all I could think about.


    ¡°They¡¯re really sexy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I don¡¯t know what I was thinking or doing or who this stranger was talking for me, but hearing her voice while the pictures and videos stayed burned in my head and were making me insane.


    I was unable to control myself.


    ¡°My cock is hard.¡± A quiet gasp came through the connection, but nothing else.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting at my office and my cock is hard.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t unsee you now. I want you now.¡± The admission felt surprisingly good. I sighed and used my hand to squeeze some sense into the cock bulging my shorts.


    ¡°Shut up, Steve. Don¡¯t be a jerk. I¡¯m embarrassed enough.¡±


    I nced outside and watched some girls walking towards their car, all dressed in skirts, before pulling my cock out and starting to work my semi-hard shaft.


    ¡°Yeah, but if I was all alone with you in the house, June¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Steve. Don¡¯t say things like that.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t even be talking about this. It¡¯s so wrong.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t lie to you, so if I say you¡¯re sexy, you know I mean it. Because I know you better than anyone, so no pretending.


    I had stroked my cock all hard now. She didn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t want the same thing.


    ¡°Are you wet?¡±


    ¡°God, Steve, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Just admit it, sending those pictures and videos must¡¯ve made you all wet, so, are you wet?¡±


    ¡°Steve¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, or no.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Steve, I am are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°I want to touch you, June. I want to kiss you. I want to suck on your amazing tits. I want to taste your pussy.¡±


    ¡°Steve, stop it. Carol is downstairs¡­ Please stop it, My sister¡­ and Mom and Dad are in the next room.¡±


    ¡°You started it.¡±


    ¡°I did no such thing,¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did, those pictures and video started the whole thing.¡±


    ¡°But they were for Ja¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, Jason, huh.¡±


    ¡°Steve we.. you can¡¯t, my sister¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll be quiet while I¡¯ming in your pussy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, Steve! You¡¯re my sister¡¯s boyfriend, please stop it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯m willing to bet you have at least one hand on one of your tits or between your thighs. You¡¯reying in your bed naked, thinking of my hard cock, thinking about how it would feel.¡±


    ¡°Steve,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°We can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then let me hear youe.¡±


    ¡°What? No!¡±


    ¡°Are you touching your pussy, June?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Liar.¡±


    ¡°Steve, please.¡± But I could hear in her voice that she was getting horny.


    ¡°Touch yourself, June. I won¡¯t tell anybody. Make yourselfe. You were going to anyway, right? Was Jason gonna call you? Send you a picture of his own cock? Come to the sound of your quiet little voice saying his name?¡±


    June didn¡¯t answer me, but she didn¡¯t hang up on me either. I knew, though I couldn¡¯t prove it, that I was turning her on. I was out of my mind with arousal. I couldn¡¯t remember wanting anything as badly as I wanted a simple confirmation that she was thinking about us fucking.

 930

    ¡°I¡¯m stroking my cock, June. Just like that day, you walked in on me. If you¡¯d have stayed, you would know how hard I cane while thinking of you.¡±


    ¡°Steeeve.¡±


    There it was. The apprehension was gone from her voice. She wasn¡¯t stern anymore she was¡­ breathless.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± June took control of the conversation without missing a beat.


    ¡°So I guess you¡¯d like to see my breasts?¡±


    ¡°Are your nipples hard?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to suck them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± June answered breathlessly.


    ¡°And then I¡¯d use two fingers, and rub your clitoris with my thumb.¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying these things? Why do I like it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you sound so good. Tell me what you¡¯re doing, are you rubbing your pussy for me now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Steve, I¡¯m actually rubbing my clit, you make me so horny¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re thinking about.¡±


    ¡°Your cock.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? You want it inside you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Another quiet moan came through the phone. She liked my words. ¡°Yes, Steve.¡±


    ¡°You can have anything you want, June. What else?¡±


    ¡°Steve, please, we can¡¯t¡­¡±


    So shy. I decided to take it a bit slower.


    ¡°So, June, what are you wearing?¡± I pretended to role-y a little.


    ¡°Sweatsuit,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Oh, June,¡± I replied. Then, with heavy sarcasm;


    ¡°So sexy¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, what are you wearing?¡± June yfully snapped back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything but boxers and a cowboy hat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a cowboy hat,¡± June teased. ¡°Very masculine. Thank you. But you know, since I¡¯m already pretty much naked, it¡¯s only fair if you are, too.¡±


    ¡°You want me to take off my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Very much,¡± I answered. ¡°I¡¯m getting a hard-on just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Talk to me, baby,¡± I said with a sensual tone. ¡°Describe everything.¡±


    ¡°Well, I take off my shirt.¡±


    ¡°Can I see a bra, or¨C¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m naked. Well, half-naked. You can see my breasts and my nipples. My nipples are getting hard.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± I replied. ¡°I love your tits. I want to feel them. Can I put my big, rough hands on them?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhhmm.¡±


    ¡°Are your nipples hard?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to suck them?¡± June answered breathlessly.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, yeah.¡±


    June felt herself blushing, but that wasn¡¯t the only part of her body responding. Her nipples were getting harder still, and her pussy was extremely moist. Shey back on the bed and closed her eyes, imagining.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°You can touch them, suck them, bite my nipples, Steve,e on home.¡±


    ¡°Ohh, yeah, where are you?¡±


    ¡°In my bed, my breast and pussy are waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. They feel so nice. So, you like me toe over, sneak by Carol,e into your room, and squeeze, bite, and pull your hard nipples?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± June answered. Her voice was softer and breathy, and I think she was getting really horny now. Then, instinctively, her free hand moved to her tits and she began rubbing and kneading them. She gently twisted her nipples between her fingers.


    ¡°Can I lick them, for real June?¡± I asked. My voice was so steady, so serious.


    ¡°Please,¡± I continued. ¡°Let me suck on those big tits.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m licking them all over. Can you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± June was breathing harder now. I imagined her pushing one of herrge breasts up toward her mouth and giving it a long, slow, wet lick.


    ¡°Tell me what you feel, baby.¡±


    June had to swallow hard before she could obey;


    ¡°I can feel your tongue on my tits. It¡¯s so warm and wet. My whole chest is tingling.¡±


    ¡°Just your chest?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m so fucking wet now, not only my breasts.¡±


    ¡°Are your pants still on?¡± I asked, staying in character.


    ¡°Just a second,¡± June answered.


    ¡°Describe it to me as you take them off. Tell me what I can see.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± I¡¯m slowly pulling my sweatpants down, you can see just the top of my butt now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, baby. You¡¯re teasing me, huh? My big cock is so hard for you right now.¡±


    ¡°I keep pulling them down further, now you can see my whole butt.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mmm. That ass is just perfect, baby. Can I hold it? Can I squeeze those cheeks with my hands?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Can you feel me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± June said, sliding her hand across her butt and squeezing one of her cheeks. Then she traced her crack with her finger. It caused her to moan just slightly, which caught her off guard.


    I heard it.


    ¡°Oh, you like that, don¡¯t you?¡± I said. ¡°You like it when I rub your ass. But what about that juicy pussy of yours? Can I see that, yet?¡±


    ¡°I let my pants drop to my ankles, I¡¯m stepping out of them now andying back on the bed, with my eyes closed legs spread apart and my hungry soaked pussy is craving for you.¡±


    The room quickly filled with the smell of her wet, throbbing sex. She spread her legs, and her free hand tickled the hair just above her slit. June liked the feel of her pussy when it was shaved, but she hadn¡¯t had much motivationtely to cut it. The blonde curls covering her mound were only about half of an inch long, but June made a mental note to change thatter tonight.


    ¡°Oh my God, you are so hot, baby,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m going to finger you now. Can I do that? Can I put my finger in your pussy, June?¡±


    On cue, June slid her own finger over her wet slit and then dipped it inside herself. Her body trembled, as did her voice.


    ¡°Ye-yes.¡± She was breathing very hard now. God, I¡¯m so wet, Steve, I am actually touching myself hard, are you jerking your big cock for me?¡±


    ¡°God, yes, I am, I love how wet you are. I put my finger on your pussy lips and you just sucked me right in, didn¡¯t you? God, you¡¯re so hot. So hot and tight, even on my finger.¡±


    June began moving not just one but now two fingers in and out of her pussy.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she managed to choke out. ¡°It feels so good.¡±


    ¡°Now I want to fuck you,¡± I announced.


    ¡°I want to stuff this big dick of mine right up your tight little cunt. You want that?¡±


    June hesitated, then, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± I said. She was a little taken aback but tried to keep things going. ¡°Oh yes, you do. You want me to fuck you with my hard cock until we both cum¡­¡±


    ¡°Ohh, Steve,¡± June said again.


    All of a sudden, another video came to my phone.


    June really had spread her legs wider and was moving her hand over her clit, then she pulled up her pussy lips to show me how glistening wet she was inside. As if turning on a motorized switch, I masturbated faster while staring at her naked, exposed pussy.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±


    Then another video popped up. With her knees now up and her long, shapely legs spread wide open while exposing a lot of glistening pink flesh.


    ¡°Tell me¡­¡± she said breathlessly while rubbing her clit and fingering her pussy with one hand and fondling her big breast, and tugging at her nipple with her other hand.


    ¡°Fuuck, June, Fuuck¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Steve¡­ Can ¡­.. you¡­ tell me about¡­ your cock¡­¡±


    ¡°My fully erect cock is about 7 inches long and is quite thick in girth, extending from a thin bed of light brown pubes that hid nothing.


    ¡°Ohh, God, go on¡­ Tell me how you¡­ jerk off¡­ thinking¡­ thinking of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Iy down on the bed, before thoroughly wetting my palm with my tongue and a bit of saliva. I lift my cock, taking hold of the shaft in my hand, ensuring that the foreskin remains pulled back as far as it can so therge angry purple head is fully exposed to my you.


    I start to slide my hand up and down the shaft, all the time staring at my you, who¡¯s just standing next to me, open-mouthed in astonishment.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Steve, fuck, I¡¯m gonna cum, tell me, tell me¡­ what you want me to do to your hard¡­ cock¡­¡±


    ¡°I watch as you lean forward slightly, cing one hand on the bed to steady yourself, before slowly reaching across with the other, and tentatively taking hold of my cock in your small hand. As you lift it, your fingernails grazed over my skin, and your slender fingers bump against the engorged head, making me groan quietly, and causing my cock to twitch. Your skin felt so soft and warm, and its paleness was in stark contrast to the reddened color of my shaft and the thick purple head.¡±


    This was it for June. She mped her legs tightly around her two hands and bucked her pelvis into the air.


    ¡°Arrrggghhhh, I cumming,¡± she cried out and a stream of her juices made its way passed her hands andnded on her hand.


    ¡°Then you begin¡­ softly stroking your hand up and down the full length of my cock, stopping your upward strokes when your fingers bumped over the rim of the head, before sliding your hand right down to the base, brushing through my pubic hair, and then back up the shaft again.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh, fuck, Steve, fuck I¡¯m horny.¡±


    Pling, another video clip came through.


    June had picked up her dildo. With a look of sexual excitement on her face, she stared at herself, let out a sound of sexual excitement as she slowly inserted the dildo deeper and deeper into her wet cunt. The sucking sound of her inserting her dildo deep in her pussy and her pulling it out was reminiscent of women wrestling in a tub of deep mud while stripping off one another¡¯s clothes. No doubt, every man alive wished he could mimic that sound by pushing his cock in and out of her pussy.


    ¡°Ohhh, please fuck me. Fuck me and fill all my holes with your hard cock,¡± June said as she grounded her clit more and more furiously.


    I trembled as my hand ran smoothly over the entire length of my shaft. I just sat in my chair, jerking off, watching my girlfriend¡¯s sister masturbate and hearing her use a dildo over the phone. It was a surreal experience. June¡­ June¡­ Fuuck. I imagined her head tilted back resting against the headboard, her dildo easing its way in and out of her snatch, and soon he legs began to slowly writhe around on the bed, and she started breathing heavily.


    ¡°Come on, that¡¯s it, let go June,¡± I whispered, imagining pushing my fingers deep inside and rubbing the rock-hard clit with my thumb.


    ¡°AAAAAHHHH¡­ STEVE¡­ YOU COCK-SUCKER¡­ OHHH FFFUUCK!¡±


    ¡°Come on. Even though I aim for your mouth, I shoot the load of cum across your tits, but the next explosion is a load of warm oozy cum all over your face. Your hair, eyes, and nose are dripping with my cum. You open your mouth as wide as you could while moving your head closer to amodate my cock. With a direct bulls-eye, I exploded a load of cum in your open mouth. Cumming and cumming with my cock just an inch away from your opened mouth, I coat your tongue white, pouring my cum in your mouth, across your lips, and down your throat. Instead of spitting out my cum, you swallowed everyst drop.¡±


    ¡°AAAAAAHHHH¡­ YYYYEEEAAHH¡­ OHHHHH GOD!¡±


    ¡°Come for me.¡±


    June closed her eyes and moaned, pretending it was me who was rubbing her little pussy. She let a little scream escape her lips when she thought about me pushing her onto the bed and spreading her legs wide, looking down at her pretty pink lips. How I would smile in that special way I had before dropping my head between her firm, milky white thighs and licking and kissing her pussy for the first time. June¡¯s body felt on fire, she knew she was about to cum, and she knew she was a naughty girl for thinking about her sister¡¯s boyfriend eating her pussy while she masturbated.

 931

    With that thought, her whole body convulsed, and she began moaning and panting, pushing her pussy deeper into her hand, her hand deeper into her pussy. She let a small cry escape her lips,


    ¡°Oh god Steve that¡¯s it, eat your girlfriend¡¯s slutty sister¡¯s pussy!¡±


    Unable to hold on, June dug her fingers into the bed and screamed into a pillow as the climax exploded deep within her, sending her senses reeling.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHH¡­ AAAAAHHH¡­ OHHHH¡­ FFUUCK¡­ YYYEEEAAAH!¡±


    June came again, just hearing herself say it out loud sent her body rocketing off more fiercely than before. Her body jerked, her pussy was spasming, cum was running down her thighs.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After her huge orgasm, she fell limp to the bed with her hand still buried in her pussy, lightly flicking her swollen clit.


    Secondster, and with a loud groan, my hips bucked and I thrust my cock up forcefully against my hand. I felt my buttocks tense. My body stiffened¡­ my cock stiffened¡­ my balls tightened¡­ my cock swelled and pulsed in my hand.


    ¡°Ahh! June! Yes!!¡± I groaned as I came.


    ¡°Oh! Fuuuck¡± was the only thing June could manage to say as the next two thick ropes of semen shot powerfully from my cock, arcing upwards and streaking across my body, reaching up to the top of my chest, followed in quick session by at least another two or three powerful spurts across my lower chest and over my stomach and the face cloth. I continued rubbing and stroking myself through my orgasm.


    A short whileter, we were still waiting for our breathing to return to normal. Neither of us had moved from our spots, and both were still naked. June¡¯s nipples were still as hard as ever, and I continued to gently, lightly, rub my deted cock. I paused when I heard a sounding from below. I reached down and picked up the phone.


    ¡°You still there?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± June answered. ¡°I thought we got disconnected.¡±


    ¡°That was. . . intense,¡± I said. Then sheughed, lightly.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± June said, sat up, and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± June said, her voice sounding detached. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking¡­ I mean, did we just cross a line?¡±


    A big smile spread over my face. ¡°You bet your ass we did!¡±


    TARA


    After 30 minutes or so, I was just about to leave, but after watching June¡¯s videos again, I was once again horny, that¡¯s when I heard my assistant, Tara outside my door.


    ¡°Tara can youe in here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I heard her response over the inte.


    Today she was wearing a dark hose and a ck pencil skirt made from some cotton-like material. The skirt stopped conservatively above her knees; knees which now rested on the red cushion. She was wearing a matching ck top, rather tightly fitted, with sleeves ending just past her elbows. She was the first ck assistant I had ever had, her skin was a rich, delicious brown. Her top made a small ¡°v¡± down her decolletage, but stopped well short of revealing the faintest hint of cleavage.


    My hands reached down, finding her breasts through her top. I fondled her at will; I knew that part of this was subconscious, that I wanted to take possession of her, show her I could, but at the same time I also just wanted to y with her sexy chest.


    Tara smiled at me, and grabbed the bulge in my pants.


    ¡°Take off that top,¡± I said, ¡°I want to see your breast.¡±


    Tara crossed her arms in front of her and grabbed hold of the bottom of her top. Careful not to smudge her makeup, she pulled the top up over her head and dropped it onto my desk.


    Her bra was satin, with full cups covering most of Tara¡¯s cleavage. She was about a C-cup. She kept her back straight, letting me look at my content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet your husband bought you matching panties, too,¡± I said.


    Tara blushed. ¡°He did.¡±


    ¡°Take off your bra. I want to feel your tits.¡±


    Tara reach a hand behind her back and undid the clip. I pulled the soft ck straps down her toned arms. The cups held on to her breasts for a moment, and then released them. Her tits sagged slightly; they were a good size and weight and thus not immune to the pull of gravity. She put her bra on my desk next to her top.


    Her dark nipples perked up under my white palms. The soft flesh of a woman¡¯s breasts is always a pleasant surprise, they are so different from our manly experience, this soft tissue is made to give sustenance, to encourage new life.


    I squeezed her dark breasts gently, and then more firmly. Tara hadrge nipples and evenrger aureoles, details that I found very sexy, very real. I let my fingertips graze over her ck breasts, stopping at her nipples which I lightly plucked.


    ¡°Your nipples are so big, Tara,¡± I said. ¡°Is it from the cold, or are you excited?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a little of both.¡±


    My fingers traveled down her body and slipped between her legs, touching the moistce panties that covered her pussy. She stopped kissing me for a moment and threw her head back as she gasped at my touch, her body quivering at the sensations that coursed through her. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh as I felt how wet she was.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about me all day, haven¡¯t you? It must not have been veryfortable trying to work the entire time with this wet thong sticking to your pussy, hmmm?¡±


    Before she could respond I pressed my fingers into her wet cunt, finding her clit and rubbing around it in a slow, circr fashion. She gasped and moaned again, rocking her pelvis forward to give me better ess to her.


    ¡°Now, suck my big white cock,¡± I said and pulled down my pants and briefs with our eyes locked together. Without further hesitation, Tara slipped my cock between her lips. She closed her eyes as she began to feel me with her mouth.


    Like all ck women, Tara had full, sensual lips. The sensation was no different than when white girls had given me blow jobs, but the sight of her dusky, plump lips encircling my manhood, often when I would masturbate I would think of just the way her mouth looked, her dark fat lips sucking my white hard cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good, Tara,¡± I said in a hushed tone.


    Tara did not respond, just kept up her slow, steady pace. She knew what I liked. She knew how to give it to me.


    ¡°Lick my balls, baby,¡± I instructed her. True, the sensation does not do much for me, but the idea of it thrills. The visceral quality of a tongue on an unshaven scrotum, and even better: the sight of my white prick against Tara¡¯s mahogany cheek.


    Tara had a gift; she could suck my cockfortably without using any hands, just her lips on my prick, her tight suction and teasing tongue building and building my desire until it would reach a fever pitch. Of course, sometimes she used her hands. Sometimes she yed with my balls or stroked my leg, or, even once, slid a long, dark finger up my anus until I exploded with abandon.


    While she licked me, she rubbed my hard cock against her face. Then, she buried her nose in my pubic hair, audibly inhaling my scent. My hands perched on her shoulders, feeling her lithe, ck body.


    Her mouth was wet and she was slurping up and down on me. Her head bobbed up and down as she ministered to my need. I leaned forward in my raised position and saw the long expanse of her back. Tara was so fit, so careful with her diet, the ebony skin of her back and the underlying muscture were a testament to what good care she took of herself.


    The sight of her thighs folded under herself, of the bottoms of her heels sticking out behind her, so fucking erotic?


    ¡°Oh, Tara, you look so beautiful like this! But, I need that cunt now.¡±


    I cleared the desk picked up Tara and sat her on the desk with her legs spread. Then I sat down in my office chair in front of her and spread her sexy ck pussy lips open to see the hot wet pink insides dripping with Tara¡¯s hot juices. Her dark lips were so sexy looking and her pussy was totally shaved.


    ¡°Please fuck me, please fuck me, please fuck me PLEASE!¡± Tara said but was abruptly cut off by a sharp, high-pitched scream that left her body as I shoved the entire length of my throbbing cock deep into her. Her body responded instantly to the overwhelming pleasure being forced upon her.


    I grabbed her sexy-looking ck tits and started ying with the hard nipple.


    I was mming it back into her just as hard and both of us could feel our orgasms starting to build.


    Her fingernails dug into my back as she wed and raked them against me, rocking her pelvis into my body to take me deeper as surge after surge ripped through her, her eyes closed and her head was thrown back.


    ¡°Ooooh FUCK, PROFESSOR, OOOOH FUCK OOOHH YES BABY, AHHH, AHHHHH¡­ FFFFFUUUCK!¡±


    Her orgasm continued for a good 30 seconds, and I just leaned back and pressed myself deep inside her, taking in the exquisite sight of the pleasure possessing her body and listening to the sounds leaving her mouth as she gasped and panted.


    After about another minute of hard fucking, I was ready. I was ready to pull out my cock of Tara¡¯s sweet juicy ande on her amazing ck tits.


    Her moaning returned as the pleasure built inside her again, making no effort to stop or be quiet.


    I groaned deeply, her tight cunt wrapped around my cock, my voice deep and quiet in her ear.


    ¡°Oh, baby¡­ oh yessss baby¡­.¡± I yelled, ¡°I¡¯m going to fertilize your eggs, bitch!¡±


    Somewhere along the line, I changed my mind.


    She screamed, ¡°No, please, no!¡±


    I replied, ¡°Here ites, cunt! Here ites!¡±


    Tara¡¯s legs were urging me to seed her and her hands pulled on my shoulders.


    I screamed, ¡°Time to fill your little pussy!¡±


    I could hear her whimper quietly and say something, as she felt my cock flex inside her over and over again, spurts of semen dousing the inside of her fertile young body, the feeling of my body¡¯s reaction to her sending her over the edge again, the contractions from her own orgasm mingling with mine. I shot my hot, thick seed deep into her cervix and pussy. Over and over I coated her soft cunt with my sperm.


    Tara cried, ¡°Oh, master, my God! What did you do to me?¡±


    She wrapped her arms and legs around me.


    She cried, ¡°It¡¯s so deep inside me! It¡¯s coating all of my insides! It¡¯s so hot and thick, master!¡±


    That my friends is part 3. I now make a promise, in part 4, we will fuck.


    Give me some inspiration. Where, How, alone or with other men? Women?


    Have a great, and hard day.

 932

    In this part, we are in the Catskills, sharing a cottage, with Carol, June, and I.


    The question is, will there be a chance to finally fuck June now?


    I suggest that you read the previous parts before this one, to know the characters better.


    Remember that English is not my nativenguage so please bare with me with some spelling errors and grammatical fuck-ups.


    ***********


    The only hotel in the small town was fully booked so I went online and found a small cottage by someke, and today, Carol, June and I arrived at our cottage in the Catskill Mountains mid-day, two days before the family annual event. It was simply beautiful, sitting on top of a saddle with a mountain stream only 100 yards away down the hillside. To my, and our, big surprise, there was a pool, a small one, but still a pool, and it was heated. Either I didn¡¯t see this information or it wasn¡¯t in the text.


    The cottage consisted of two floors, downstairs was the kitchen, a bathroom, arge sitting area with an open firece and arge screen TV, a big dining table, a Chesterfield sofa, and two huge matching chairs (in front of the open firece). The upstairs consisted of three bedrooms, two of them with on-suits.


    We unpacked, had lunch, and spent the rest of the day exploring the beautiful scenery. We had a great evening, but I couldn¡¯t get the phone-sex conversation and the pictures and images from June from my retina. It¡¯s been a week, but I haven¡¯t really seen her since then, was she embarrassed? Ashamed? I had no idea but she seemed to bump into me at every turn like she was trying to make some sort of innocent contact or something. I was wondering what her game was and with the phone incident so close in memory, my mind was doing overtime.


    The sisters cooked dinner and we had a great time. I think we shared two or three bottles of wine.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    During dinner, I sat opposite Carol that had June next to her. June was wearing a pretty pink top, snug white shorts, white sneakers, and perfect makeup and she looked amazing as usual. I wanted to make eye contact with her but was afraid that Carol would notice, so, I tried to stay away from that tornado.


    In the middle of dinner, Carol was getting a bit drunk and all of a sudden, I felt her toes probing against the tip of my cock. I looked at her, she winked and flicked the tip of her tongue between her glistening red lips in a suggestive manner and continued her toes clenching and massaging my confined shaft, sliding down to tickle my balls.


    The little tease seemed to enjoy watching my arousal, and as I looked at her, she grasped the stem of her winess between her fingers and, shielding it from her sisters¡¯ view, started stroking it up and down, in a very suggestive manner.


    Her toes continued up to rub the length of my cock, rocking her foot back and forth, applying gentle pressure between the tip and base of my cock, all the while throwing sultry nces at me. Carol wanted cock tonight.


    After dinner, June said that she felt light-headed after all the wine and wanted to go for a walk.


    _______


    ¡°Would you like another ss of wine?¡± I asked Carol as she stepped out on the porch to watch the stars.


    I think Carol had overdressed just slightly for a dinner in a cottage in the middle of the forest. She was wearing a lean figure, a tight pencil skirt that hugged her ass and thighs perfectly. It had a fairly generous slit from her knee upwards that disyed her toned thigh when she moved.


    She had a balcte bra that pushed her breasts upwards into two beautiful mounds. Her long legs were almost covered in sheer stockings, held up by suspenders.


    On top, she covered up with a bright white shirt, leaving a few buttons undone so her gorgeous cleavage could be seen and a smart belt to enhance her tiny waist. The only thing missing was a pair of 4¡å spiked heel stilettos.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± She answered and watched the bright stars.


    I gave her the wine d and snuck up behind her. She instantly dropped her right arm, wrapped her fingers around my cock, and started stroking it in my pants, as my hand slide down her back and onto her ass in the short open skirt. She tipped away her head and exposed her neck, I lightly kiss her warm skin, sensing her pulse and heat rising.


    I put the wine ss away and let my other hand to the front and palmed her medium-sized breasts, as I feel that my cock grow exponentially.


    We kiss for a minute, then she turned towards me, pulled her top off, and then unsped her bra, revealing her bare breast. I took her nipple into my fingers, then into my mouth, suck it, and then her inhibitions were gone (fearing that her sister might be watching).


    I reached down to feel that smooth mound and felt her extremely wet pussy. She moaned as I slid a finger in past her pussy lips and into her tight hole. She kissed me wildly putting her arms around the back of my neck and grinding into my fingering.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time if you want to fuck me, here that is, or do you want to go upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°What about June?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she sees us.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t, you dirty old man.¡±


    ¡°I just want to fuck you right here, right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so ready for you, honey,¡± Carol moaned as I probed my fingers in and out of her drenched snatch.


    ¡°I¡¯m so wet and ready for your big cock.¡± she groaned. ¡°I want you inside me!¡±


    ¡°I guess I better do what my little baby says then, and give you a good deep fucking.¡±


    ¡°I want you to fuck me hard Daddy!!¡± she imed, as she slipped her tongue into my ear.


    I turned Carol around, to face the dark scenery again, lit up only by the bright stars.


    I pushed her skirt up higher, and then more, revealing her suspenders, and then up until her knickers were exposed to me. My hand traced a path up the inside of her smooth thigh almost to the top.


    ¡°Open your legs.¡±


    Carol did as I instructed and felt her pussy open. She felt hot from being told what to do, and having little control over her actions, she liked it when I was domineering and powerful.


    I stroked her inside thigh and then cupped her pussy.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl,¡± I said, leaning over her.


    ¡°Having shaved I feel. Like a little baby, you like that?¡±


    Carol moaned a yes, in response, as I started to flick and circle my fingers around her clit.


    She gasped, as I continued to work her clit, and she felt her pussy be even wetter.


    I moved my hands and slowly pushed two fingers inside her pussy and then began to fill her with my fingers, inserting a third and thrusting them inside her repeatedly. She groaned when I grabbed the back of her hair.


    I removed my hands, and she heard the sound of my zipper moving down, and a very soft thud as my trouser and belt hit the floor.


    I once again moved in behind her and gave her a sharp p on her ass.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to fuck you properly, little girl, and you are going to enjoy every fucking second of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes yes!¡± she moaned as I pushed my hard cock inside her. ¡°Get it in me, I need it deep in me!¡±


    ¡°Just one thing, little girl, Daddy will tell you what you¡¯re allowed to cum, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡±


    I rammed my cock inside her pussy, and pushed myself deep inside her, and she felt her tight pussy stretched as my huge cock took her fully.


    I began to fuck her hard, thrusting myself up sharply and filling her and she felt waves of excitement as she gave in to me, knowing that her sister could very well stand out there watching us. I pulled her hips even closer to take her deeply and she moaned with pleasure. Both my hands were holding her hips tightly as I pounded her hard and loudly.


    Carol looked over at me, and her beautiful, sexy hazel eyes, pleaded with me to fuck her hard. She was so hot, my cock was getting burnt from the heat in her pussy. She kissed me, her tongue going wild in my mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy.. fuck me, Steve.. fuck your little baby hard!¡± she pleaded.


    I could hear the loud squishing wet soundsing from our fucking. I was pumping her hot pussy so fast, so hard, and I knew I wan¡¯t gonnast long at all.


    I pped her ass hard again.


    My fat, long cock pushed in and out of her wetness for what felt like about an hour, and she had to bring herself back from the brink several times to make sure she didn¡¯t cum.


    ¡°Ok, bitch, I¡¯m ready, so you are allowed to cum now,¡± I barked, and increased my speed, faster and faster, I grabbed the back of her hair again, pulled her head back, and carried on fucking her hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, cumming all over your big cock, Daddy!¡± she hissed, looking up at me. I felt a rush of heat wash over my cock, as she screamed out into the dark night.


    My balls were tight, and my cock was throbbing.


    ¡°God your cock is so fucking amazing, Cum deep inside me!!¡±


    That was all I could take and gave a final deep thrust as I came. I looked down at her, and her eyes got wide as I pumped a huge load of my seed inside her pussy.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Steve, fill my pussy with your cum. It¡¯s so hot!¡± she moaned softly into my ear.


    She was grinding into me to get out every drop, and I swear, her pussy held onto my cock so tight I couldn¡¯t move if I wanted to. Then she pushed me backward, and my shrinking cock popped out of her tightness. I stood there amazed as my cum was running out of her pussy, but she just smiled up at me scooping it up with her fingers. She brought it to her mouth licking those fingers clean.


    ¡°Mmmm tastes so good,¡± she said licking up more of the cream she fingered out of her pussy.


    If June saw or not? I don¡¯t know, I¡¯d like to think she did¡­


    _________


    Beep.


    At 2 AM my phone beeped. Carol was sleeping next to me, but since I sleep very lightly, I heard the muffled vibrating sound from the phone. It¡¯s June.


    It was some pictures of her. The first one was a selfie, where June was standing in front of her full-length mirror. She leaned on her left side, one hand held her phone to the mirror, and her other hand was slyly in the pocket of her shorts. She gave a seductive look to the mirror.


    June had, still has, the traditional look of a young model, long, thin yet very fit from being on her high school¡¯s track and field team. She was pouting her lips and showing off her huge cleavage and ripped belly. She was amazingly sexy.


    In the second one, she was wearing a matching sheer white bra and matching panties,pletely transparent.


    Her breasts were firm, high, and round much like a soft grapefruit. Each stiff nipple was the thickness of a woman¡¯s pinky finger and was standing erect, stretching the thin white fabric.


    Each nipple was surrounded by a quarter-sized dark bronze are, distinctly set apart from the rest of the breast material. God, I love June¡¯s young, perky breasts.


    In the third one, she was wearing the same sexy panties and bra, but this time she was sitting down on a chair with one of her straps hanging low on her arm, allowing half of one bronzed are to peek out for the camera and her hard nipple almost peaked through.

 933

    The fourth one in the same series was a close-up of her transparent pussy, with her sweet, sexy pussy-lips quite visible.


    ¡°Hey Daddy.¡±


    I like when she called me daddy, still do.


    ¡°Hey, baby girl.¡±


    ¡°What ya doing, Daddy?¡± June asked and could hear her giggle in the room next door.


    ¡°You drunk?¡± I asked. Knowing that she was.


    I turned off my notification sound so that Carol couldn¡¯t hear my sexting with her little sister, but I can hear June¡¯s phone beep as my message reach her phone.


    ¡°Naaaa, not so. It¡¯s Nothing. I¡¯m eating, no, chilling I mean¡­¡± More giggling.


    ¡°Mmmhmmm. I can hear that, like some chocte muffin, I guess.¡± I could hear a low level ofughing again from the other side of the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Steve. What ya doing?¡±


    ¡°Just naked in bed. Happy now?¡±


    ¡°As in¡­¡±


    ¡°As in, my cock is all hard, and Carol is sleeping.¡±


    Juneughed


    ¡°I¡¯m naked in my bed. Yup, you¡¯re talking to a small little, sex-craving slut with no clothes on¡­ and a wet pussy. Does that thought make your cock hard?¡±


    ¡°My cock is already hard, but yes it does.¡±


    ¡°Can I see?¡±


    ¡°My cock?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± I heard herugh a little on the other side of the wall.


    ¡°Did you shave or have a bush, likest week?


    ¡°Hmm, Daddy, you don¡¯t ask your baby girl that. Ok, fine, Daddy, I¡¯ve shaved for you.¡±


    ¡°Sweet. I can¡¯t wait to feel my tongue gliding over those pussy lips. My cock is getting hard at the thought. I love to lick pussy.¡±


    ¡°Nice. Send me a pic.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, your full, hard cock!¡± She said. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me, but you still haven¡¯t sent me anything.¡±


    ¡°If I send you a pic of my hard cock, I need to see your pussy again.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, ok, hold on.¡±


    I waited anxiously and within 30 seconds my phone beeped and when I looked at the picture, I saw June in sheer white panties, neatly tucked into her big sexy lips.


    ¡°Mmmm, niece, ok, my turn, hold on.¡±


    I send her a picture of my tenting briefs.


    ¡°Mmmmm, I like that cock, Daddy, do you mind if I call you daddy, Steve?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind actually, I love it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Daddy¡­ I¡¯m horny.¡±


    Beep.


    June had snuck a hand under her panties and pressed her fingers against her pussy through the well-soaked fabric of her panties.


    ¡°You like that sir?¡±


    Beep.


    I got another one set to my phone. Her swollen nipples were easily visible through the thin see-through bra. Her tank top was gone and she showed much of her full, round cleavage.


    ¡°Hey, you said you were naked.¡±


    ¡°Did I? Well, I soon will be¡­ Wanna join me?¡± I can hear her giggle in the next room.


    Carol moved a bit next me, so I quickly turned my phone upside down to dim the light.


    When I turned it towards my face again, I saw her next message:


    ¡°Looking forward to watching you suck them.¡±


    I smiled at the thought of licking, kissing, and nibbling on those hard nipples. My cock was so hard.


    Before I could reply, my phone vibrated again.


    ¡°You still here, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry.¡±


    ¡°Well, wannae over and lick my tits?¡±


    ¡°Can I lick something else as well?¡±


    ¡°My feet¡­ they are really pretty, hold on.¡±


    I waited about 15 seconds then a picture of her well-pedicured feet came onto my screen.


    ¡°How about them, Daddy, you can lick them.¡±


    ¡°Mmmmm, what else can you do with your feet?¡±


    ¡°Come over and find out.¡±


    ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°In the room next to you, Daddy¡± I could hear herughter through the wall.¡±


    ¡°Are you a wise ass?¡±


    ¡°No, just drunk, and horny.¡±


    I pulled off my shorts and sent June a dick pic of my semi-hard cock.


    ¡°There. Happy?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Daddy. Nice cock,¡± June responded


    ¡°Make it big.¡± She then demanded.


    ¡°No way you sicko, you want to watch me jerk off with Carol sleeping next to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I can¡¯t do that, what would your sister say?.¡±


    ¡°Pretend it¡¯s my hand stroking your cock.¡±


    That worked because, after a few seconds, I had a hard-on.


    I sent her a new picture, this time with my cock all hard.


    ¡°Seriously Daddy that is a nice cock. Nice girth, good length. Great mushroom head. And check out these veins.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Am I as good as Carol?¡±


    ¡°What kind of question is that, weirdo?¡±


    ¡°Am. I. As. Good. As. Carol.¡± June asked while I was jerking off to the sound of her voice and I knew she was ying with herself.


    ¡°Fuck. I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not like you have done it for real.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you like it really fast?¡± June asked, ¡°Or really slow.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit. Abination,¡±


    ¡°Dadddyyyy, when I take my nails and tickle the head¡­¡±


    I put on the video from a week ago where June was fucking herself with her dildo.


    ¡°Will you produce some hot, sexy precum for me to taste?¡±


    I could hear from the room next door that June was using a vibrator.


    ¡°June, you know I can hear the vibrator, right?¡±


    ¡°A, daddy do you mind, my pussy is so fucking wet. I want that cock of your¡¯s daddy. I want you to fuck me hard.¡±


    Beep.


    June send me another video of her shoving the vibrator in and out of her pink snatch, and I heard her say, both live and on the video:


    ¡°Ahh, Daddy, yes, fuck me¡­ Fuck me.¡±


    I was just about to blow my load when I got another text from June.


    ¡°So, Carol is asleep, and you don¡¯t want toe into my room, then I want you to put your hard cock in my sister and fuck her hard, imagine it¡¯s my cunt you¡¯re fucking. And I need a video.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want toe into your room, but that would be too risky.¡±


    ¡°Then fuck my sister and film it for me.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do it now. Actually I want it live, start a video call, I need to cum hard, watching you and Carol.¡±


    I ced my phone on the side table and opened up a video call with June. I put her on mute and lowered the light on my phone, just in case Carol was gonna wake up.


    Carol had rolled onto her side. I was fucking horny, especially now, when I knew June was watching. I slid my hand under the loose-fitting nightie and ced my hand on her bare breast, feeling the nipple against the center of my palm. I began gently kneading, going slowly so as not to wake her. Gradually the nipple began to respond. I continued for a while, then moved to the nipple between my index and middle fingers. I switched to a gentle pinching, pinch, and release, pinch and release. The nipple hardened more. I watched for signs of wakefulness and saw none. I worked the breast and nipple more urgently until finally I drew a slight moan or sigh from my sleeping girlfriend. Her breathing was slow and regr.


    After some time, I could hear an almost inaudible gasp escape June¡¯s lips as her buzzing dildo was sliding in and out of her pussy. God. Been here before, listening to June fucking herself.


    I carefully slid my hand down to her curvaceous hip and thigh, moving up and down. I moved down along the back of the thighs to Carol¡¯s crack. With one finger I felt for any sign of moisture. I was rewarded with the hint of a thin film. I pressed forward into the cleft of the pussy. My girlfriend¡¯s outer lips were slightly dewy.


    I let my finger wander up and down the cleft.


    June¡¯s moans from the room next to ours became more frequent and louder. One especially erotic cry almost made me moan myself, but her sounds muffled down like she was clutching her hand over her mouth, trying her best to keep herself hushed as the intense feeling started taking over her body.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ gaaawd,¡± I heard her utter.


    I withdrew my hand, brought it to my face, and sniffed the precious nectar and ced my wet fingers in front of the camera, for June to see, then I licked Carol¡¯s pussy juice right in front of the camera.


    ¡°Mmmmmm, your pussy tastes sooo good,¡± I whispered into the camera. Oh, how I wanted that to be June¡¯s nectar.


    I went back under the nightie and pressed further this time, inserting a finger into the entrance of the damp vagina, withdrew it again, and gently massaged the outer lips. The moisture increased and Carol started moaning in her sleep. I stopped for a moment, my heart began to pound. When I started up again, I got another soft moan and I could hear a change in her breathing pattern. The top leg moved forward slightly, giving me more ess to her pussy. I worked my finger between thebia until the tip made gentle contact with her clit. This brought a sigh and I felt the juices increase.


    I inserted a finger, then two, and sawed them in and out of the cunt until they were good and wet.


    I brought my hand out for another taste and tease June a little more.


    God, I was so hard, I moved in further and made contact with Carol¡¯s clit. I felt her tense and there was a louder moan. I began a gentle circr massage of the little bud and listened to Carol¡¯s audible responses and June¡¯s orgasms from the room next to ours.


    It was so hot, feeling Carol¡¯s response and listening to June.

 934

    Carol made a variety of little moans and squeaks that suggested I should keep going.


    ¡°Ahhh, babe¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, honey, did I wake you?¡± I said and kept pumping her soaked pussy and pushing my rock-hard cock into her thigh.


    ¡°Mmmm, babe, you¡¯re so hard.¡±


    ¡°I am, and you¡¯re wet.¡±


    ¡°Then put it in me now,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Give me your hard cock.¡± She guided my cock to her entrance slipping the head into her opening, ruching her hips backward to meet me as slid my full length into her.


    I could hear the squishing sounds of sex from her soaking cunt, the muscles of which began to mp down on my cock in rhythm with her attention to her clitoris.


    It was a slow, deliberate fuck. I took my time, varying the speed and rhythm.


    In the room next door, June leaned down and brought out her newest toy, a pink, seven-inch suction cup dildo.


    She positioned therge suction dildo on a chair by her big window overlooking the darkndscape outside. She waspletely naked, horny, and very drunk.


    She positioned it right at the entrance to her ready pussy and her swollen red cunt lips and embraced the shaft so eagerly. She watched her sticky juices gather around the edges of her pussy, got smeared white and creamy all over the cock, and slowly drip down to the chair.


    She felt her pussy stretch as she slowly lowered herself down on the huge stic cock, and she let out fairly quiet whimpers as she pushed herself farther down onto the cock.


    It was almost halfway in, yet her cunt almost felt too full. She lifted her body up for a moment and slid down a little farther, feeling the enormous cock-head pushing against her cervix, everything being stretched now to amodate for the massive member inside her tight puss.


    Her fingers work her clit feverishly, bouncing hard on the cock now, taking all in and out of her hungry cunt, jumping up and down the cock, her breast following her movement on her chest.


    June screamed a muffled scream as cum gushed from her pussy.


    ¡°Ahhh, baby fuck yes, fuck my sleepy cunt, baby.¡± Carol said quietly as I listened to the chair grind against the floor on the other side of the wall, wondering what the hell she was doing in there.


    Carol¡¯s muscles milked my member. I moved my hands from her tits and used her hips to thrust against her movements.


    I was tugging hard on her nipples, pulling them away from her tits, and driving my rigid cock hard into her cunt.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, fuck me hard.¡±


    Carol arched her back, burying me even deeper within her womb, pistoning against my loins. I felt her cunt spasm, tiny pre-orgasmic shocks connected our bodies. Soon her whole body began to shake. I continued thrusting, her tight cunt filled by my throbbing cock. I moved my hands back to maul her tits, which made her scream into her pillow.


    In response, I pped her quivering ass which made her cunt contracted tighter. My girlfriend liked a little pain.


    I pulled out and threw Carol onto her back and quickly jammed in my hard cock as I listened to June, who¡¯s gone all quiet now.


    I squeezed Carol¡¯s tits really hard, fucking her soaked pussy hard, loud pping sounds filled the room, and I loved the fact that June was watching us.


    Carol¡¯s quivers became full-on quaking, as the climax rocked through her.


    I fucked her even harder as she shook with her orgasm until her hands were grabbing at the bedding, and she tossed her head back and forth, trying not to scream.


    Before long, I felt the familiar tightening in my balls.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s turn, baby,¡± I growled as my cock began to twitch inside of Carol.


    I sped up the lunging thrusts of my pelvis, then smashed my hips against her thighs, driving my cock as deeply into her cunt as was humanly possibly could. The first st of seed erupted from my cock.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, Steeeeve,¡± Carol moaned as a shockingly full load flooded into her.


    I kept on shooting spurt after spurt of spunk deep inside Carol¡¯s womb, her muscles clenched, holding me in ce until myst jolt subsided.


    Without further ado, as my finally depleted organ slid free with a ¡°plop¡±, Carol kissed me and went to the toilet to empty my sperm.


    I justy there panting, regaining my breath, wondering what the squeaking sounds from June¡¯s room were. When Carol was in the room, I picked up my phone, hearing Carol still washing up, I took it from under my pillow and watched a picture of June¡¯s feet wrapping a suction dildo.


    _____


    June was alreadyying out on a nket near the small pool. She was lying on her back, with her eyes closed. I looked down at her petite body her firm and high breasts, looking prettyrge on her small frame, her t fit stomach with the small diamond belly button ring was so sexy.


    She was wearing a small bikini top, the kind that is held together with a string at the back.


    Two thin triangles of material barely cupped the roundness of her breasts and another matching triangle, but a much smaller triangle, almost like a thong that barely covered her mound. If she would¡¯ve had any form of pubic hair, it would¡¯ve stuck out from the sides, but she didn¡¯t. Apparently, she¡¯d shaved, just like she textedst night, and a week ago I watched her blond tuft.


    The bikini bottom, held together by two short strings tied together on the sides of her hips was so tight, I could easily see her protruding pussy lips in her amazing camel-toe pussy.


    She looked incredibly sexy.


    Looking at her crotch, I vividly remembered her glistening pink flesh and how her dildo went in and out of her young pussy, with the inner lips following therge dildo¡¯s movement.


    ¡°Ohhh, please fuck me. Fuck me and fill all my holes with your hard cock,¡± June had said.


    As I approached her, she looked up and gave me a little weing smile. My cock gave a jolt.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I said, ¡°you look terrific in that suit.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I like yours, too.¡± She couldn¡¯t miss therge lump of my semi-hard cock.


    ¡°Did you enjoy our timest week, andst night? Did you enjoy watching me and Carol? Again.¡± I asked quietly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± she smiled, breaking into a nervous giggle. Her shyness and difort turned me on all the more.


    ¡°Are you turned on right now?¡± I asked, mischievously. I was semi-hard by now. She chuckled, nervously again:


    ¡°Steve, don¡¯t, you know we can¡¯t,¡± June said and looked over at her sister.


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that you look amazing, and that pussy, fuck.¡±


    ¡°Steve, what the fuck¡­¡±


    She put her sunsses on and I couldn¡¯t tell if she was looking at me on the massive bulge in my pants. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her young, nubile body.


    ¡°Wanna see what is going in that wet pussy soon? I mean, live, in the flesh not on your screen.¡±


    ¡°Steve, stop it, Carol is just over there¡­¡±


    With a big grin on my face, I sat down in a chair and opened a bottle of beer, while I checked out the two sisters.


    After 10 minutes, Carol excused herself for a short visit to the bathroom. Perfect.


    I walked over to June again, reached into my shorts, and with some effort, I was able to squeeze my manhood out into full view, just inches from her face.


    I bent it towards her, and she found herself leaning forward, drawn to it.


    ¡°Steeeve, for fucks sake¡­ Stop it.¡±


    I just ignored her, the head of my cock touched her cheek, and I slowly ran it down towards her lips. When I felt the moistness of her lips touch my organ, my cock grew rock-hard instantly.


    ¡°Please, Steve, I want to, but we¡­ Oh, God¡­¡± She never finished the sentence but instead, feeling the pressure of myrge cock-head at her mouth, she reluctantly opened her mouth.


    The erged cock-head easily popped into her mouth, and I watched her lips slowly slide down my shaft. I ran both hands through her long, blond hair, holding her small head as my half cock sunk into her mouth.


    We both heard the bathroom door open, and I pulled my cock out of her mouth with a ¡®slurp¡¯. With some difficulty, I was able to shove my cock back into my shorts and sit down, hiding the evidence.


    June instantly felt that she had to say something since I was standing right next to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Steve, it¡¯s kinda hard to get in on my back.¡± I heard her say and turned around.


    ¡°Sure, June, no worries.¡±


    I got up on my knees beside her, took the bottle of clear oil, and spread some on my hand. I began to rub it into her back, my hand slid over the string that held her top on. She reached back with one hand, pulled at the knot, and untied the two strings, letting them fall off onto the nket under to her body. Now, I could easily spread the oil over her smooth back.


    I began at her neck, gently kneading the softness of the back of her neck and shoulders, letting my fingers caress and tease her young body. I used the tips of my fingers along her spine, around her shoulders and upper arms, and down her back, asionally letting my fingertips slip down underneath her arms and along the smooth side of her little breasts, triggering a soft moan when I caressed the outside of her young breasts.

 935

    June felt incredibly horny as I spread the oil over her slim, youthful body. My cock felt very hard, again, throbbing inside the brief suit I was wearing. The tip was beginning to push up against the stic waistband and I knew if I moved too much it might slip out. Her head wasying on the nket and was turned toward me. I couldn¡¯t see her eyes through her sunsses but felt her gaze as she stared at my cock.


    I looked over at Carol that was on her back, taking in the rays with her eyes closed.


    Eventually, I began to work my way down her 18-year-old body, inch by sensual inch. I let my fingertips follow her spine down to her lower back and the swell of her round ass. Her bikini bottom didn¡¯t quite cover her behind at all, only a thin string covered the cleft of her ass, but not really hide anything.


    My hand slipped lower with each up-and-down movement as I spread the oil over her back. She hadn¡¯t said anything about stopping, so I wasn¡¯t about to. Down her spine, through the small of her back, and over the swell of her behind I worked the oil into her skin. My fingertips brushed the top of the cleft of her ass several times before I finally let my middle finger slip down a little more, sliding under the thin string that held her bikini bottoms on and slipping between the cheeks of her round behind.


    Like many young girls, she had an almost perfect ass: round, smooth, and firm with no blemishes and a deep crevasse running down between the round mounds of their behind. Most girls have an ass like this at some point in their life but lose it as their bodies begin to grow and get ready for childbearing.


    ¡°You have a great ass,¡± I said quietly, my hand now freely roamed and caressed the narrow valley created by her butt cheeks, gradually working my closer and closer to her backdoor.


    I felt her body shiver and wiggle slightly beneath my hand¡¯s light touch. I loved feeling and touching of young girls¡¯ bodies, like this one, reveling in their innocence and desires.


    ¡°Steve, are you gonna stick that finger up my ass again, likest time, remember?¡±


    Again I looked over at Carol, that obviously didn¡¯t hear June¡¯sment.


    ¡°Maybe, or somewhere else.¡± I said quietly, looking at Carol.


    ¡°But, Steeeeve,¡± June said and spread her legs apart.


    June¡¯s ass was just about perfect now, and I enjoyed letting my fingers run over the bottom curves of her little butt, slipping over the smoothness, now wet with the juices from her pussy.


    ¡°God, you¡¯ve got a nice pussy¡­ so incredibly sexy,¡± I softly murmured, as my fingers lightly glided back and forth between her open thighs following the contours of her intimate girl area, and looking at Carol in the corner of my eye.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­ it feels so good.. what you¡¯re doing..¡± June quietly moaned.


    I kept going, not back or further, just the same, letting her get used to the sensations of being touched in her intimate area until I thought she was ready to go even farther.


    June moaned softly and gently lifted herself off the nket, giving me easier ess to her pussy.


    I reached in and cupped her smooth, shaved mound, using just the tip of my fingers to separate therger outer lips of her sex slot, and moved them up and down through her already damp cleft. I could feel the soft, warm, wet insides of her little pussy as the folds closed against the sides of my slowly moving finger.


    Back and forth I dragged the tip of my finger through the opening of her fuck hole, concentrating on that little pleasure ce in the front of her slit. God, she felt good.


    Up and down my finger moved, sliding through her slit; not prating yet, just touching, feeling, arousing her. As my hand moved back and forth, my other fingers caressed the smooth, bare skin on the outside of her raised cunt folds and along the inner crease of her open thighs. She moaned again, softly, and I felt June raise her hips up slightly more, and I think she tried to get my probing finger into her. I could smell the sweet, yet pungent, scent of her aroused sex oozing from her young cunt.


    Little by little I allowed the tip of my finger to begin to delve farther down between her pussy folds and into her sex hole, making slow little circles as it moved up and down inside the warm moistness of her cunt. The wetness made my middle finger more slippery and it moved in and out with ease and then I pushed itpletely inside her sweet little girl hole.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­¡± she cried out, her head snapping back. The incredibly intense sexual sensations of the sudden, pration into her drenched pussy.


    I felt her raise her hips again, pushing her crotch instinctively up against the inward thrust of my finger, wanting more as I slowly, erotically, finger-fucked June for the first time. The entrance to her pussy was so slick, with no resistance at all as I added another finger inside the smooth warmth of her cunt. She was open, hot, and very wet.


    I slid my fingers fully in and out of her sweet, little cunt, her oily wetness coating my finger as I masturbated the young girl, turning her on as she¡¯d never been turned on before.


    All of a sudden, I heard Carol snore, I quickly turned June over and slid my hands inside her thong bikini, and went back to where I left off.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± I asked quietly, the heel of my hand resting against her pubic bone as I slipped two fingers into her warm and wet cunt. In and out.


    ¡°God¡­ it feels soooo¡­. good. Mmmm¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m finger-fucking your tight, little cunt. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah..¡±


    ¡°Then you have to tell me you like it.¡±


    ¡°I like it¡­ when¡­ you finger-fuck my cunt, Daddy¡± she whimpered, haltingly a first.


    ¡°God, it sounds so good, so dirty¡­ Oh, yeah, finger-fuck me¡­¡± she went on, more confident and encouraging.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­ I like when you say that, baby girl, and any time you want me to do this to you, all you gotta do is ask¡­ God, it feels so good, so sexy, doing you like this¡­¡±


    I finger-fucked June hard for several more minutes, while she worked my cock inside my shorts.


    I could feel the tension begin to grow within her as her sexual arousal passed a new peak. June¡¯s breathing wasing faster, and louder, and low moans of pleasure escaped her lips. I felt her body squirm with pleasure. Soon, her breath was hissing through her clenched teeth as the sensations grew to an almost unbearable level of pleasure.


    Her sweet little fuck hole was so wet, I plunged in a third finger as she was rubbing her clit as best she could with my hand over hers.


    She began to raise her ass up off the nket, thrusting her pussy up against each inward thrust of my fingers. Harder and harder I jammed the three digits down into her hot, silky slit until, with the action of her hand moving faster and harder on her clit, it was finally enough, and send her into an orgasm.


    A throaty groan came from her as her slender legs suddenly snapped together and trapped my wet hand between them. I could feel the muscles on the inside of her smooth thighs tighten against my hand, wringing every ounce of pleasure from her climax, her young body shuddered with sexual release.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­ O, my fucking God, that was amazing, now let me blow you, Daddy.¡±


    Just as I was about to pull out my cock I heard and saw Carol wake up, yawn and move her body. It was time to get away. Thank God she didn¡¯t wake up 30 seconds earlier or 30 secondster with her sister¡¯s mouth wrapped around my hard cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving, anybody else?¡± Carol said sleepily.


    _________


    ¡°No not really,¡± I said, trying to act as normal as possible.


    ¡°Me neither,¡± I heard June say as she put her bikini top back on.


    Carol didn¡¯t seem to notice that June and I were very close to each other or sense the sexual tension.


    ¡°Well I am, so I¡¯ll throw something together,¡± Carol said and got up.


    ¡°Great, sis, listen, I think the sun and wine have gotten to me, I think I need to take a shower and a nap,¡± June said and looked me in my eyes, inviting me toe with her.


    ¡°You do that, June, Steve, can you run to the store and get some gas for the grill?¡±


    Shit, I was hoping to be able to sneak up with June.


    ¡°Sure, sweetie, anything for you,¡± I said disappointed.


    ¡°Ok, great, then I will throw something together and in 30 ¨C 40 minutes we¡¯ll have something to eat. How does that sound?¡±


    30-40 minutes, no way I could do that. I quickly grabbed my T¡¯shirt, the keys to the car, and the gas bottle and hurried to the gas station just down the road. I prayed that they had gas there. How can anybody rent out a cottage like this with a 99% empty tank? It onlysted for dinnerst night.


    I was back 18 minutester.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m all sweaty, I¡¯m just gonna grab a shower before we eat, ok?¡± Can I get you something?¡±


    ¡°No, honey, I¡¯m ok. Shit, I need more tomato juice,¡­ Can you¡­ No, forget, just get your shower, we¡¯ll just have to do with what we¡¯ve got, ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok, no problem, thanks. See you soon,¡± I said and poured myself a ss of wine.


    When I got upstairs, June¡¯s small hands reached into my shorts and pulled out my thick pole. Her pussy flooded at the sight. Her small hand stroked it, as her tongue slowly licked from the base of my raging hard-on, up to the top.


    Once there, she eagerly shoved it in her mouth. ¡®slurp slurp slurp slurp slurp slurp¡¯ she sucked loudly on my cock, oblivious to the danger downstairs, but I heard my girlfriend roam around in the kitchen.


    I looked down at June. Her lips were wrapped tightly around my thick shaft, saliva glistened on my cock whenever she withdrew, and her eyes were closed. She was quite good at giving head! God knows, how I wanted to fuck this girl/woman so badly, even for a second.


    Arousal overcame caution, and I gently raised her chin, so my cock popped out of her mouth, my hard-on wagging in the air, and June look at me with such desire. I pulled her up, kissed her softly, pulling her lip outward and soon we exchanged tongues. The kiss was brief since I spun her around roughly. She felt my hands on her crotch.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No¡­ Steve¡­. We¡­. can¡¯t¡­¡± she breathed softly. She didn¡¯t know why those words came out when what she meant was an emphatic ¡®yes¡¯. Her Bikini bottom slipped down to her knees, revealing naked her ass to me. I could still hear movement downstairs so I knew we were safe for the moment ¨C I just had to put his cock in her, if only for a second!


    Both of us were breathing heavily, and June bent over the table a little, parting her legs. I was far taller than her, and my cock was above her ass. I bent my knees, running my thick helmet down the crack of her tanned bum. I bent further,pletely ufortable, and I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain this position for too long, but I was so consumed with a desire that I just needed to satisfy my immediate craving.

 936

    I bent my cock underneath her, touching her slit. She was sopping wet! All that did was make me into more of an animal. When June¡¯s pussy gripped my head a little, I knew I¡¯d found the entrance and pushed upwards. She sucked me right in, and half my cock slipped inside instantly.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡± she moaned, feeling me pierce her. I grabbed the sides of her ass and forced more of my manhood into her. My cock was entirely sheathed inside her warmth. I began to fuck her from behind, sliding my cock halfway out of her before jamming it back in, over and over. It was heaven. For both of us.


    After about two minutes of insane fucking, I lifted June up, carried her small body to the bed, threw her down and she spread her legs, wanting more.


    ¡°Eat my cunt, Daddy, please, eat my young pussy.¡±


    Without a prelude, I attacked her with my mouth. Her weeping sex practically pulsated at the initial touch of my lips, and she cried out as the foreshocks from that touch rumbled through her entire being. She almost crushed my hands with her as the initial surge of delight radiated through her body, and her thighs mped on either side of my head like a vise. I didn¡¯t relent, assailing her with lips and tongue, sucking the nectar from her lower lips, gently nibbling on herbia, diving inside her with my tongue, my hot breath only serving to further heighten the entire experience and ensure her happiness. Like an amateur surfer for the first time, a massive wave caused a wipeout of her conscious sanity. June wailed morously into a pillow, her heartbeat echoing loudly in her ears, as a waterfall of her passion spilled forth from her. Her body was out of control, bucking furiously against the same relentless mouth which had triggered this lewd reaction. June felt as if a vibrator had been strapped onto every cell of her body, such as the intensity of the sensations coursing through her at the blinding speed of lightning.


    Suddenly, June noticed that her legs were higher in the air, and her forbidden lover was no longer holding her hands. She opened her eyes just as my hands gripped her thighs, and the tip of my cock pressed against a wet slit.


    The soaking-wet petals of her treasure parted and the head of my cock slipped inside, renewing her cries of passion.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡± she sighed, falling backward, holding herself up by my arms. She pushed back up hard, and my entire cock slid easily into her teen cunt.


    The pace of my thrusts ever increasing. As good as my lips and tongue and breath had felt upon her most intimate area just moments earlier, the friction my heated manhood was creating inside her felt even better.


    ¡°Ohhhh!¡± she moaned louder. She felt so full! I was really stretching her so wide! She pressed her crotch hard against me and began to kiss my cheek, keeping me inside her. My lips found hers and they kissed urgently. Her tongue darted into my mouth, exploring me as she kept me inside her.


    I sent my own tongue back into her mouth, my hands sliding up her legs, until I gripped an ass cheek in each hand and felt her hump upwards, as I slid in and out of her horny pussy using long, hard strokes ¨C but, she didn¡¯t let me out of her too far!


    Our eyes locked, and she could see and definitely rte to the animalistic passion I was having, and she knew that I saw the same mirrored in her eyes.


    ¡°Should I pull out?¡± I half-croaked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pull out, Daddy.? EVER!¡± She knew just the right thing to say and the potential lethal consequence of what I was about to do was too much and I could feel my orgasm racing to the surface.


    ¡°Look me in the eyes as you cum Daddy. I want us both to know exactly what we are doing.¡±


    I looked into those deep blue eyes and came with an intensity I could barely contain. I tried to muffle my shout as I felt my cock explode, my baby batter pumping deep into my girlfriend¡¯s sister. All the weeks of teasing had filled me with a desire and craving and it all exploded hard right up her womb, pumping her full of my hot juice


    ¡°I can feel it, Daddy. So fucking hot. So much of it.¡± I emptied thest of my cum into her belly until I finally felt my cock begin to shrink. Not wanting to separate, June pulled me close and I gently lowered myself onto her so we could cuddle like lovers.


    As thest of my cum dribbled from my cock toplete the creampie, I suddenly realized that the movement in the kitchen had stopped and I heard clonking footsteps walking towards the stairs. June had no idea, so lost in the feelings. I slid out of her cunt and put my cock away and quickly snuck into our on-suite just before could see me at the end of the hall.


    The thought of June and her amazing young cunt kept me awake forever, and at 2 AM, I was rewarded.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thene in here and let¡¯s finish what we started.¡±


    I looked over at Carol and she was sound asleep, all the wine and fresh har had really taken its toll on my girlfriend.


    ¡°I want you in my ass, Daddy¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Finally¡­


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ming over,¡± I said and snuck out of bed quietly.


    But that and June¡¯s first threesome wille in thest part.


    I hope you¡¯ve enjoyed the story about my girlfriend¡¯s little sister so far, and I hope she will have a tight asshole I can¡¯t wait for the threesome, and see her lick my girlfriend¡¯s pussy, if Carol agrees.


    Stay hard, or wet.

 937

    New Story Title: Drawn To My Little Sister (Incest/Erotica)


    All characters are at least 18 in this story. There is incest and graphic sexual content, if that¡¯s not your thing, then you have been forewarned.


    Enjoy the story and please drop yourments.


    ************


    Part One.


    I dragged the thin brush handle jaggedly across the canvas, leaving behind a rough gash of red on the ck background. I then went to work on borately highlighting the areas of red that I wanted to appear more strongly and blending the ones I wanted to fade. The song pounding in my headphones helping elicit the image I was working on from my mind¡¯s eye. Some of the lyrics stuck in my head on a loop, even though the song kept going.


    ¡°You cry out in your sleep


    All my failings exposed


    And there¡¯s a taste in my mouth


    As desperation takes hold ¡±


    This happened sometimes when I was painting, and focusing on snippets of lines that resonated with me just added to the mood I hoped to convey. I had no lofty illusions about the paintings I created. I wasn¡¯t pretentious about it and didn¡¯t try to convince people there was some deep meaning associated with them about the evils of society or any of that other shit that the local artmunity tried to tack onto each others¡¯ work. The artwork I produced was primarily abstract images. Collections of textures, swirls, and shadows that I hoped, at best, made someone have some sort of emotional response to. At worst, I hoped that they would think they were somewhat interesting. If they got something else from it than what I had tried to convey, then so be it. It didn¡¯t matter to me at all. I created art simply because I enjoyed it and I always had from the time I was a child. It was somewhat cathartic for me, and I was at my most productive with it when some heartbreak or tension entered my life. I didn¡¯t care much about making money with it and I wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe that I was going to make a living as an artist.


    I was 20 years old, midway through my second year of college when I dropped out for the semester inplete frustration with the art program. Unsure what else to do with my life for the moment, I was dividing my time between painting on my own and working at a local mom and pop music store that was barely hanging on. The recent poprity surge of vinyl sales were proving to be it¡¯s saving grace. I nned to return to college in the Fall, but was unsure if I would continue with the visual arts program or settle into something infinitely more boring.


    I switched brushes and continued blending crimson orbs out of the ck background, applyingyer afteryer of red on the canvas. It usually took multipleyers, but the finished effect really did look like the image was rising from the depths of the background. An unexpected hand on my shoulder broke my concentration and startled me so much that I almost dropped the te I was using as a pallet.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready, jackass.¡± My sister smirked down at me where I was crouched, her dark hair falling down past her shoulders.


    ¡°Christ, Amy.¡± I pulled the earbuds from my ears. ¡°You scared the shit out of me.¡±


    ¡°That exins the smell in here.¡± She replied, looking pleased with herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be down in a few minutes, just need to clean this up real quick.¡± I rolled my eyes at her quip and began rinsing off the brushes I¡¯d used.


    She turned and walked to the doorway. I instinctively nced up at her ass as she walked away. In my mind, I fell to my knees and praised the heavens every day for whoever invented yoga pants. Even though her shirt was long enough to cover most of her shapely butt, I could see the lower half of it peek out with every step. I wasn¡¯t one to ogle every female form that moved, but an incredible ass was an incredible ass. My sister had one, and I suspected she knew it. I was always aware that she was my sister and felt appropriately guilty for even noticing. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have. But this was purely that male instinct, whatever old remnants of our lizard brains that just would not let us not notice a great ass. I stared longer than I intended to, as I reflected on my lizard brain, and suddenly realized the ass had left the room. I was staring at an empty doorway. Chastising myself, I shook my head.


    I went to the bathroom and washed up, making sure I didn¡¯t get paint all over the dining room table. My mother didn¡¯t have a sense of humor about those sorts of things. I looked in the mirror and realized how tired I looked. I stood around 5¡¯9¡å with short, dark brown hair that was nearly ck, light brown eyes, and a slender build. I wasn¡¯t athletic in the traditional sense, but years of skateboarding had kept me in reasonably good shape. It had also left me with a variety of small scars from falls and a bad knee that was asionally starting to give me trouble. I sighed and headed downstairs for dinner.


    Mom handed me a te of food and I settled in at the dining table to eat. Amy sat across from me, tinkering with her phone as she chewed. I could only assume she was texting with her dickhead boyfriend, Jeff. I had known about Jeff by reputation around campus and he struck me as a shady asshole, hence me calling him a dickhead. But, to be fair, he had been alright to my sister in the month or so they¡¯d been going out. That didn¡¯t mean I had to like him, but what she did was her business. My dad ate in the living room in front of the TV, watching a football game. I briefly pondered why I¡¯d been born without whatever gene it was that made sports interesting to people. Unless you considered skateboarding to be a sport, I never had any use for them, myself. I wondered sometimes if my father would have taken more interest in my life if I were a sports nut like himself, but it didn¡¯t particrly bother me that he didn¡¯t by the time I had reached high school. He showered attention on my sister whenever she had any kind of school activity going on, which made it painfully obvious who was the favored child.


    A few minutes into the meal, my phone vibrated in my pocket. It was a text from Megan. ¡°Hey, here¡¯s that album you asked about.¡± The messaged was apanied by a link. I smiled and clicked the link to download it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks, Meg. I really appreciate it.¡± I sent back.


    A few moments passed. ¡°How much did you appreciate it?¡±


    I looked at the text and smiled again. I knew this game well. ¡°Enough to remember it next time I see you.¡±


    Amy noticed me smiling at my phone and rolled her eyes a bit, trying to get a rise out of me. I ignored her bait. I think sisters sometimes just feel a need to start shit. Hell, I suppose brothers do, too. I¡¯d certainly started my fair share with her. I looked back down at my phone as it vibrated again.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s what I wanted to hear.¡±


    Then came another text. ¡°Laura¡¯s gone home for the weekend. I really don¡¯t want to be alone tonight. Is that okay? Can youe byter?¡±


    I thought about it a moment, picturing Megan¡¯s naked body against mine. I didn¡¯t have anything going on tonight, and it had been a couple of weeks since I¡¯dst slept with her. Meg was a short, slender girl with smallish breasts, a decent ass, and a pixie haircut. Her hair color seemed to change every other week, it¡¯s natural color being something of a mystery to me although probably a mouse brown if I were to guess based on the color of her bush. She was cute, but she was one of the more emotionally draining people to be around that I had met in a long while. She was a photography major at the university and hung out around all the pretentious art snob types that grated on every nerve that I possessed. Still, when presented with the option of gettingid or not gettingid, the choice seemed pretty obvious.


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be by there as soon as I can break free of this ce.¡±


    ¡°Cool. See you in a bit.¡±


    After dinner, I took a quick shower, grabbed my backpack and drove to Megan¡¯s.


    * * *


    Megan opened the door and hugged me on the spot. Her hair was a deep shade of red tonight. It contrasted heavily against her pale, almost to the point of translucent, skin. She was wearing a long silk bathrobe with a floral print that she¡¯d found in a Goodwill somewhere. It clung to her slim body as she moved, entuating the fact that it was very likely all that she had on. I could see the outlines of her nipple rings clearly on the fabric.


    ¡°Hi, Adam,¡± she sighed with her arms around my neck. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you, Meg.¡± I replied as I dropped my bag by the door and shut the door with my foot.


    Meg smiled into my shoulder as she pulled me back toward the bedroom. ¡°It feels like forever that I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    As soon as we got to her room, the robe hit the floor and I discovered that I was correct. She was naked beneath it. Although I¡¯d seen her naked many times, I still had to pause and smile every time, taking in her soft curves and admiring how some of her tattoos fit to the contours of her shape. She nced up at me shyly for a moment, then hugged me. The whole room smelled of sandalwood as she¡¯d clearly been burning the stuff again.


    ¡°You can melt hearts with that look, you know.¡± She muttered as she began nting kisses on my corbone. I picked her up, while her arms were still wrapped around my neck and set her on the bed. She chuckled as I paused to kick my shoes off, before climbing in to join her.


    ¡°Did you miss me, Adam?¡± She asked, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Of course I did,¡± I replied as I began kissing her stomach, torn on which direction to I wanted to head. Ultimately, I went up and kissed my way up between her breasts to her neck.


    She ran her hands down my sides, clutching at me, finally grabbing my faded Aphex Twin shirt and yanking it over my head. One hand wrapped around my rib cage while the other slid down and rubbed my rapidly hardening cock through the fabric my pants. I felt her lips on my throat again, as she licked her way up my chin and sucked seductively on my bottom lip. She drew her knees up and parted them, pulling me toward her.


    I broke our embrace long enough to pull off my pants and climb back in the bed. She rolled me on my back and I pushed myself up toward the headrest. Megan lowered her head to my cock and kissed it. Taking it in her hand, she licked my shaft in one continuous motion all the way to the tip before taking me in her mouth. I involuntarily took a sharp breath, my pulse quickening. She bobbed her head up and down a few times, swirling her tongue around the head before she moved to kissing my stomach. I had my hand upturned, dragging my fingertips down her body as she climbed me. She kissed her way up my chest to my throat, her breath bing more harsh and raspy as she went.

 938

    When she straddled my hips, I slid my hand across her thigh and cupped her trimmed bush in my palm. She took a sharp intake of breath, and pushed herself against my hand as my fingers traced the outline of her sex with my fingertips. Her head settled against my neck, exhaling rapidly in my ear. After a few moments, she swatted my hand away andid down beside me.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± she moaned as she tossed me a condom. I unwrapped it and put it on quickly. She moved to straddle me and positioned me over her entrance. We both gasped as I entered her. She rocked herself up and down on my dick, gasps increasing in tempo and volume. Her back arched away from me as she ced her arms on the wall above my head. I cupped her ass in my hands as I thrust into her, feeling her warmth envelope me. She moaned aloud as I hooked my the tip of my tongue through one of her nipple rings and tugged lightly.


    Even through the obnoxious filter of the condom, I could feel the sense of urgency in Megan¡¯s movements. It had been a couple of weeks since I¡¯dste over, after all, and apparently she was horny as hell. Maybe some of her other toys had been busytely as well. I felt the tingling sensation that warned me I was getting close and I was about to change positions in a potential bid tost longer when I heard the urgent moans in Megan¡¯s voice telling me that she was getting the same memo.


    As her orgasm overtook her, she gripped me tightly with her legs and I could feel her thighs quivering against mine from the strain. That was all it took and Iunched round after round of sperm in vain against the wall of the condom. She copsed into me, as we both struggled to catch our breath.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she mumbled into my chest.


    * * *


    We were lying naked on her bed. I was propped up against her headboard and sheid on her back across me with her head resting on my stomach. Her dark red hair damp with sweat, tiny smears of hair dye marked the edge of her hairline. Shezily smoked a cigarette, tapping the ashes into the tray she had resting on her hip. I found myself looking at the series of scars along her forearms, some more raised than others. All of them old and long healed. And self inflicted. She tried to keep them hidden under a variety of bracelets that she had adorning both arms. She had simr scars on her upper thighs that I sometimes kissed, which usually produced a positive response from her. Her scars brought about a sense of mncholy in me sometimes, but I was d she was in a better ce now than when she had created them. If she noticed me looking at them, she said nothing.


    ¡°You know there¡¯s a showing up in a few months?¡± She asked me, as she stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°I heard about it. Another one of those local artist showcase things. You gonna be in it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You could get in on it if you wanted. I have the curator¡¯s number here.¡± She nced up at me and smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure I could handle having to be around all that. I can¡¯t stand those kinds of things. You know that.¡± I had my hand resting on her shoulder, but let it slide down her chest and started absently ying with the captive bead on her nipple ring. She had small breasts that were nice and inviting. I was fond of teasing her nipple rings with my tongue and never seemed to tire of watching her nipples harden under my touch.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t. But it could be a good way for more people to see your stuff. And it¡¯s a group show. You¡¯d only have four or five pieces in it. I think they are only allowing for 8 feet per artist.¡± She offered the cigarette to me, but I waved it away. She knew I didn¡¯t smoke, but offered all the time anyway. I had long suspected it was because she forgot which of the guys she had visiting were smokers, but I never spoiled the mood by pointing that out. I knew I wasn¡¯t the only guy she was sleeping with, but it wasn¡¯t like we had a future together. Tonight, she was with me. That was all either of us were asking from the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± I conceded. I knew she had a point about the exposure, but I didn¡¯t like being aroundrge groups of people. Especially when thoserge groups of people would surely be pretentious douche bags. I traced my fingers along the long, swirling vine tattoo that climbed up her rib cage, making her wiggle away, giggling.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hey fucker!¡± sheughed ¡°That tickles.¡±


    ¡°You like it when I do that with my tongue.¡± I grinned at her.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. So why are you doing it wrong?¡± She shot me a look of fake annoyance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you were interested in more than one round tonight.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know how to use that thing I might not be.¡± She thumbed in the direction of my cock and licked her lips while lowering her eyelids at me. ¡°But that¡¯s never been an issue for you.¡±


    ¡°And here I thought you were just afraid to hang out at the apartment by yourself,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°When Laura told me she was going to see her family this weekend, your dick was the first thing I thought of.¡± She rolled over and looked at my prick, letting her warm breath wash over it, breathing life back into it. ¡°The rest of you was secondary.¡±


    I was taking a sip of my beer when she said that and nearly started choking withughter.


    * * *


    A few nightster, I went to see a movie with some friends and we stopped at a bar on the way home. It was well past midnight when I finally got home. I let myself in the house and walked quietly to the kitchen and grabbed a bottled water from the fridge. On my way to the stairs, I noticed the TV on in the living room and went to see who was up.


    Amyy sleeping on the sofa in front of the TV. She was wearing boxer shorts and one of my Einsturzende Neubauten shirts. That little asshole, I thought, I¡¯d been looking everywhere for that shirt. Her heady in the crook of her arm, while her other handy on the sofa by her face, palm down. The shirt cor was stretched out and extended almost to her shoulder. Some of her long dark hair fell across her peaceful face. I couldn¡¯t exin why, but something about the way the light fell across her face and the way that she wasying really struck a chord with me. I felt an inspiration that very rarely ever struck me.


    I quietly sat in a recliner across from her and slipped a sketchbook from my bag. I flipped it to a nk page as silently as I could and started sketching. The lines came easily to me, which was unusual. I always had a terrible time with drawing anything realistic. My obsession with drawing the little details had always worked against me and I wound up overworking the images until they were just a mess. I sketched the rough outline of her face as lightly as I could. Then I focused on her small hand, drawing out and shading her long, delicate fingers. There were so many inviting shadows to work on in the dimness of the room. I stared quietly at my sleeping sister across from me, taking in the shapes and angles of lines that made up her form. The curve of her shoulder as it turned into her neck, the dip of her neck just before it connected to her jaw. Her high cheekbones and her small ears with their delicate earlobes. The line of darkness where her soft, full lips met each other. Her eyes danced a little behind her closed eyelids, so I assumed she was dreaming. I worked on the drawing for several hours without even remembering I had the bottle of water next to me. Being thirsty was no longer even a factor in my mind.


    When I was finally finished with it, I sat back in the chair staring at the drawing. Holy shit, I thought to myself. It was the best thing I had ever done. Without question. It looked so much like her that I felt like it had been drawn by someone else. I looked from the drawing to her and back at the drawing. Feeling absolutely ted with how well it hade out, I quietly closed the sketchbook, collected my bag and went to go upstairs. I paused next to her and very gently pulled the hair out of her face, tucking it behind her ear. She nuzzled her face into the crook of her arm again, never really waking up. I realized that night how truly beautiful she really was. I went upstairs wondering why I had never noticed that about her before, and wondering why I noticed now. As I fell face first on the bed in exhaustion, I realized that the sun was starting to peek in through the window.


    * * *


    Over the next few weeks, I found myself thinking about Amy more and more often. I was pretty torn about it. I mean, we had always cared about each other, even though we didn¡¯t spend much time together anymore. But what I was feeling seemed like it was different. I noticed her shape a lot more, and the graceful way that she moved through the house, how her hips swayed when she walked. She was truly a stunning creature. Her long wavy ck hair hung past her shoulders and when she had it down, it framed her face beautifully. She had piercing blue eyes, while mine were more of a light brown. She had a high cheekbones and full lips, as well as the most graceful neck I thought I may have ever seen. I found her neck incredibly sexy and couldn¡¯t quite exin why. Something about the curve of it. She had a slim, athletic build with average sized breasts that perfectly fit her frame and a beautiful, round ass. I admired her beauty from afar, as stealthily as I could.

 939

    I continuously told myself that I was admiring her form from an artist perspective and that it was a natural, understandable attraction. She had, after all, been the muse for the greatest drawing I had ever put to paper. But I also kept thinking I was wrong for finding her sexy. Especially when I found myself contemting her neck, breasts, thighs, hell¡­ any part of her really. She had started creeping into my fantasies when I would masturbate, which disturbed me a good deal if I allowed myself to think about it. I felt like I should not be allowing myself to indulge these kinds of thoughts. She was my sister, for Christ¡¯s sake. But she would continue to sneak into them, regardless of our rtion.


    I once found myself in her bedroom, when no one was home. I stood in the doorway and smelled the air, which smelled faintly of her. I could catch hints of the perfume that she preferred, one of those pleasantly mild ones that imed to smell like rain. I walked over to her bed and smelled her pillow, which gave me a stronger sense of the perfume as well as her natural smell. I felt a twitch in my cock as I took a second and third deep inhale of it. That snapped me back to reality enough to exit the room, pondering what the hell my problem was.


    Late one Saturday night after work, I was upstairs in my room painting. Amy was out with some friends and our parents were off on some couples retreat. Taking advantage of having the house to myself, I had the stereo sting an old Cure album loud enough to shake the room. This pleased me a good deal, and I would normally have been making serious progress with the canvas, but it just wasn¡¯ting together tonight. I stared at the gray and blue images in annoyance for a few minutes, trying to figure out how to coax what I wanted from it. It just wasn¡¯t happening. I tossed my brush at the water ss in frustration and cursed to myself. Crouching to the ground, I snatched up a tube of ck paint and rocked on my heels, ring at the canvas. I had been wrestling with this same idea for a week now, and restarted multiple times. It was starting to outright piss me off.


    ¡°Fuck it.¡± I muttered and squirted a big line of the ck paint on the canvas. I grabbed a three inch brush and went to work cking out the whole thing. I was still cking out the canvas when the album finished ying and I kept painting in silence for a while when I heard a knock at my doorway.


    Slightly startled, I nced over my shoulder to see Amy in a green blouse and ck skirt, leaning against the doorway, holding herself in tears. I dropped my brush on the drop cloth and scurried over to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Amanda?!¡± I hadn¡¯t called her by her proper name in years, and had no idea why I did now.


    She hugged me tightly around the waist, and I hugged her back, forgetting I had paint all over my forearms. Jesus, she smelled good. What a time to have that thought. shing back briefly on my visit to her bedroom, I was mildly angry with myself.


    ¡°That fucking asshole! He slept with Katie!¡± she cried into my shoulder. ¡°How could he do that?¡±


    ¡°Jeff?¡± I asked, knowing it was a stupid question as soon as it escaped my lips. She nodded as she continued bawling into my shirt. I felt the dampness of her tears on my chest and was filled with rage. It was crushing me to see her hurting. ¡°Goddamn it, that asshole.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe he did that.¡± she sobbed. ¡°And that whore had pictures of it. She showed them to everyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Amy.¡± I kept holding her, wanting to make it better somehow. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how,¡± she sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m through with him.¡±


    ¡°I should fucking hope so!¡±


    I happened to nce down at her blouse and saw ck paint smudges all over the back and sides of it, matching my hands.


    ¡°Oh shit, Amy! I fucked up your shirt, I¡¯m sorry!¡± I eximed.


    She looked down at her shirt, turning it around on her small frame and started chuckling through her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    There was a pause before she sniffed and hugged me again. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go change. But can I.. would it be okay for me toe back after?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sis. That¡¯s fine.¡± I thought a second, then added. ¡°It¡¯s gonna smell bad in here for a bit, though. Just warning you. I¡¯m about to use the paint thinner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± she sadly smiled before she turned and walked out of the room.


    I turned on the big fan I kept in the corner and opened the window before breaking out the paint thinner. Working as fast as I could, I cleaned up the brushes and cleaned my hands. I used as little paint thinner as I could and capped the bottle immediately, trying to keep the fumes to a minimum. I had finished cleaning and wasing back from scrubbing my hands with soap trying to kill the smell when she returned. She was d in my Einsturzende Neubauten shirt and a pair of boxers. Her eyes were still rimmed with tears, but she¡¯d cleaned up her mascara and looked less like an angry roon now. Seeing her in the shirt reminded me of the night I¡¯d drawn her sleeping portrait. I felt a strange tightening in my chest at the memory, but shrugged it away.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She tossed the green blouse at me as she flopped on my bed. ¡°You¡¯re right, that one¡¯s ruined. Use it for a paint rag or something.¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± I genuinely felt guilty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, really. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Sheid back on my bed and put her head on my pillow. The way my t-shirty against her, hugging her frame and the way her long, slender legs poked out from beneath it.. it was sexy. She was sexy. And seemed effortless about it. ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, snapping back into focus.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± she repeated, ncing down at herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s my shirt, thief.¡± I replied, feeling like an asshole for ogling her. Even more so for having been caught.


    Sheughed a little, and said ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯sfy.¡±


    Amy kept staring down at the primitive figure on the front of the shirt for a few more moments, and suddenly trembled a bit. ¡°Adam?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got that paint off.. I could really use another hug.¡± Tears started up again.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and gave her a big, long hug as she cried into my shoulder. I wasn¡¯t a violent guy by any stretch of the imagination, but I was really starting to think that a few minutes alone with Jeff and a brick would truly help me feel better about the world.


    She clung to me for a few minutes, until she seemed to get it out of her system. She moved from sobbing to just sniffling. I kept quietly reassuring her, until I eventually just shut up and held her. After a while, she released her death grip on me. Her eyes fell on the canvas I had been working on.


    ¡°So..¡± she cleared her throat and wiped at her eyes with the back of a hand, ¡°what¡¯s with the painting?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why are you painting over it?¡± She motioned to the mostly cked out rectangle.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t working out like I hoped. I¡¯ve been fighting with it for a while and finally decided to scrap it.¡± I nced back at the thing, remembering my irritation with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± she said, ¡°it¡¯s kind of nice.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ the true measure of sessful art. When your sister looks at your efforts and deems it ¡®kind of nice''¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Shut up, jackass.¡± she joined me inughing. ¡°You know what I meant.¡±


    She stood and started flipping through a stack of canvasses I had leaning against a wall. As she went through them she started giving her opinions about different ones. I was kind of surprised, because she¡¯d never shown much interest in my stuff, and she made some good observations. But I didn¡¯t say anything because I was d to see her distracted from dickhead. We chatted for several hours about artwork, music, films, her uing trip to Rome, pretty much anything except what had her upset to begin with. Several times her voice would crack and her eyes would well up, but I would swiftly move to distract her with something else. It worked most of the time. I was surprised to discover she wasn¡¯t as vapid as I¡¯d always assumed my little sister had be when we were in high school. While I¡¯d gotten heavily into music and skateboarding, Amy had be a cheerleader and been involved in all sorts of student activities. We¡¯d just grown apart and I came to perceive her as a stereotype. What an asshole I was, I thought with a small smile.


    There eventually came a point where I was midway through a speech about my fondness for Ichikawa¡¯s Fires On The in when I realized she had fallen asleep. Which, admittedly, was pretty much what I expected to happen when I started rambling about ck and white Japanese films to anyone. I was well aware that I was far too much of a film nerd for my own good sometimes. But she had fallen asleep in my bed, damn it. I sighed, turned off the bedroom light and slumped in my office chair, resigned to sleeping at my desk for the night. But I slumped perhaps a little louder than I nned.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she groggily asked from the bed.


    ¡°Go back to sleep¡± I replied quietly, ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± she mumbled nearly face down on the bed, e to bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t sweat it.¡± I put my head down in my folded arms on the desk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± she patted the bed.


    I didn¡¯t know how I felt about this, given my recent fixation on her. But I crawled into bed anyway, to avoid making an argument of it. She gave me a brief,zy hug and I could feel her bra-less chest press against mine for only a moment. There was a twitch in my pants that I did my level best to ignore. ¡°We used to share a bed all the time when we were little, remember?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remember. But that¡¯s been like ten years.¡± I replied as I yawned and folded my hands behind my head. She had been quite a bit less shapely in those days, and I had been a lot less aware of my own fondness for the opposite sex. Despite my wariness, we were both asleep within minutes.


    In my dream, I was spooning Amy. Her perfect ass pushed up against my groin, my erection rubbing between the cheeks of her ass. Izily ran my hand along her side and slid it across her ribs in a hug. She puts her hand over mine, holding it between her breasts as she grinds her butt back against me. I can feel her breasts on either side of my wrist, even through the shirt material they are warm and soft. My god, her hair smells amazing. She moans a little as my cock glides along her crack, and I feel like I may blow my load on the spot. I move to slide my hand down her body again, but she holds my hand in ce. My fingers slip free and the motion causes me to snap my eyes open.

 940

    The fuck are you doing?! my brain screams as I wake up to realize I¡¯m actually spooned up against her in the bed. I fought not tounch from the bed like a rocket, resulting in simply a startled jerk as I moved my pelvis away from hers as swiftly as I could.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± she asks, looking over her shoulder at me with one barely open eye.


    ¡°Sorry, I had a nightmare.¡± I eximed, trying to restart my heart and praying she hadn¡¯t realized that her brother had just been pressing his dick on her ass, asleep or not. I suspected that I looked something like an animal trapped in a hunter¡¯s snare, terrified.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t feel like a nightmare to me.¡± She said, as she gave a long cat like stretch and impishly grinned at me.


    ¡°God damn it,¡± I exhaled, wanting to crawl into the crack between the wall and the bed and disappear.


    ¡°Oh rx, Adam¡± she continued, her eyes stillughing at my obvious panic. ¡°It¡¯s just human nature. I know you didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was really fucked up of me.¡± I still hadn¡¯t fully convinced myself to breathe. ¡°God damn it.¡±


    Sheughed. And keptughing.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she gasped ¡°This is gonna be fun.¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you me-¡± I stopped mid-question and was no longer mortified. Panic returned. All of the embarrassed crimson in my face drained to pale white. ¡°Oh no¡­ you wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    She grinned at me with her most evil grin and sighed, rolling on her back to look up at me yfully, upside down on the bed.


    ¡°Yep. Christmas dinner. Thanksgiving at Aunt Linda¡¯s. Family reunions. Birthday parties.¡± She had a glint in her eye. ¡°Any time you annoy me, I will just bring up the time we fell asleep in the same bed and you tried to have sex with me in your sleep.¡±


    ¡°God damn it.¡± I hung my head. ¡°Move out of the way, I need the space to build up speed when I go out that window.¡±


    Sheughed merrily. ¡°You are so gonna be my bitch.¡±


    Amy let me stew in my personal hell a few moments longer, while she cackled gleefully. Then she put her hand on my arm. I looked up at her and marveled at how amazing she looked with her hair all jumbled and falling in her face from sleeping. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, Adam.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I looked at her, baffled.


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡± she looked serious. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that. What kind of terrible bitch do you think I am? It was an ident. I get it.¡±


    I exhaled a little, not sure I bought it, and still wanting to find that crack between the wall and the bed.


    ¡°But, damn, it¡¯s funny watching you panic.¡± She beamed at me again. She crawled up to her knees and waddled across the bed to me. She gave me a hug, as I did all I could not to flinch away from her. ¡°Thanks forst night. You really helped me deal.¡±


    She gave me apletely sister-like kiss on the cheek and walked out of the room.


    ¡°I want my shirt back, damn it!¡± I called after her. It was all I coulde up with to say. How is it that she always gets the better of me? My cheek burned where her lips had touched it and I noticed I could still smell her scent in the room. It was heavenly.


    * * *


    That afternoon I met some friends for lunch at a food court near campus. I was grateful for anything to distract me from thinking about my morning. As I sat munching halfheartedly on something that was sold to me as bourbon chicken and struggled valiantly to taste mediocre, when I spotted Jeff sitting with a couple of friends at a table across the food court.


    I should leave this alone, I thought. It¡¯s not my business. Amy can deal with her own shit. My mind shed on her standing in my doorway in tears, looking so destroyed and heartbroken. How I felt so powerless to help her afterwards. That was all it took. That piece of shit needed to hear a speech and I was going to give him one. I was probably about to get my ass kicked, and I knew it. But sometimes, it¡¯s worth it, right? Hell if I know. I had never been in a fight in my life. I dropped my fork on the table and walked toward him, feeling the world get smaller with every step. I was just going to yell at him for a minute, tell him how badly he hurt her, but seeing himughing with his friends just boiled my piss further. Their conversation dropped as I reached the table and Jeff nced up at me.


    ¡°Hey Ad-¡± he started before I grabbed his head and shoved it into the table with all my might. His face bounced off the table as an asterisk of blood appeared on the table¡¯s surface. I barely registered that it had happened. My eyes were unfocused and I was just seeing a blur. I was overwhelmed with rage, not even thinking anymore.


    His friends jumped back as I grabbed him by the hair on the back of his head and jerked him upright.


    Blood was dripping on his shirt from his nose.


    ¡°A piece of advice, you rotted little cunt,¡± I hissed in his ear, ¡°the next time you decide to break a girl¡¯s heart by being theplete scumfuck that you are, make sure she¡¯s an only child.¡±


    He looked up at me with both hands sped over his bleeding nose. ¡°You broke my nose, you asshole!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I mmed his head into the table again, hearing a satisfying wet crunching sound, and red at him ¡°If I hear of you going anywhere near Amy again, or hear of you saying one hurtful thing about her, I¡¯lle back and curb stomp your ass. You¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t rip your fucking dick off right now and feed it to you, shithead.¡±


    I jerked him straighter in the chair and stared dead in his eyes with pure rage. He was really pouring blood from his nose now. It came out between his fingers in little crimson streams. He eyes watered unchecked, and his expression, what I could see of it, was total shock and fear.


    ¡°Do you understand me? If she gets hurt again by anything even remotely involving you, I will make this look like nothing. I don¡¯t care about jail. I don¡¯t care about anything that happens after. You will not be around to see it. You got me, fucker?¡± I was snarling like a caged animal. My mouth was so dry from the adrenaline and anger that I could barely get the words out.


    He nodded at me and I could see in his eyes that he believed me. I released him. He leaned forward on table, grabbing a bunch of napkins for the blood streaming down his face. I would have spit on him if I had been able to generate enough spit to do it.


    I walked back, trembling, to my table across the now silent food court where my friends, and pretty much everyone else, stared at me inplete disbelief. Hell, I couldn¡¯t believe I had done it, either.


    ¡°Holy shit! Adam, what the fuck was that?¡± John asked me, when I got to the table.


    ¡°Dickhead cheated on my sister,¡± I replied after taking a big swig of my bottled water, visibly shaken by what I¡¯d just done. A wave of nausea hit me full force and I fought hard not to vomit.


    ¡°Damn, man. I¡¯ve never seen you that mad.¡± He looked at Jeff who was leaving with his friends. There was blood all over the front of Jeff¡¯s shirt. ¡°That guy¡¯s bigger than you. How did you know you could take him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was going to do that.¡± I looked around a moment, wondering what the fuck had gotten into me, as people started talking again. I was getting plenty of looks, though. ¡°I should get out of here before someone calls the cops.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± John and the others grabbed their stuff. A couple of them gave me a yful shove as we walked back to our cars. I wasn¡¯t feeling jovial about it, though. I was already starting to think about how the hell I was going to exin myself when Amy got wind of this. Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t find out.


    Yeah¡­ Right.


    * * *


    That night I had the house to myself again. I was kicked back on the bed, in the dark, listening to an old Portishead album and sipping a beer. It was well past midnight and I was starting to drift off when I felt a small hand on my chest.


    Amy sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at me. I could only make out her silhouette in the shadows, but the smell of her perfume was unmistakable.


    ¡°Hey. When did you get home?¡± I asked, yawning.


    ¡°Just a few minutes ago.¡± She replied as she grabbed my beer from the nightstand and took a sip.


    ¡°Thief.¡± I mumbled as I reached over and hit the light switch on my deskmp. I looked up at her and took in the way the soft light fell across her face. Her eyes were still rimmed in sadness. It would take a little while before she was over Jeff, I suspected. But, goddamn, she was beautiful. Suddenly self conscious about the way I found myself looking at her, I blinked away and reached for my beer.


    She held up a finger at me and took a big swig from the bottle before passing it back. I polished it off and set the empty on the nightstand.


    ¡°So,¡± she began, ¡°my big brother is full of surprisestely.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I had a feeling where this was headed, but elected to y dumb and hope for the best. ¡°Which one is that?¡±


    ¡°The only one I have.¡± She responded quietly. ¡°From what I hear, he beat the shit out of my ex-boyfriend at the Seventh Street food court today.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like your big brother is an impulsive, immature jackass who should have stayed out of it to me.¡± I sighed, resolutely looking away from her, pretending to be highly interested the goings on outside the bedroom window.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 941

    ¡°Well, he can certainly be a jackass sometimes.¡± She took my hand and squeezed it, ¡°but I love that he cares and wants to protect me anyway.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could say that¡¯s what it was,¡± I replied. ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t be entirely true.¡±


    Amy gave me a curious look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t set out to kick his ass today. I was at the food court with some friends and happened to notice him there. He wasughing at cutting up with his little buddies. I just shed back on how hurt and upset you werest night¡­ and I just¡­ I saw red.¡± I sighed. ¡°I just reacted with stupid macho bullshit. I¡¯m kind of ashamed of it, to be honest.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be. He¡¯s an asshole.¡± She smiled softly, ¡°I have to admit, I was shocked when I heard what you did. But it also made me realize that we hadn¡¯t grown apart as much I thought we had. I like knowing that.¡±


    I looked over at her and she locked her beautiful blue eyes on mine. Neither of us said anything for a moment. I was unsure what to say, still genuinely embarrassed by myck of self control, and who knows what she was thinking.


    Finally, she spoke ¡°Did you really call him a rotted cunt?¡± I had never heard her use that word, and was briefly taken aback.


    ¡°Um¡­ Yeah. I think I did. I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Did I call him that? Wow. I was pissed off.


    ¡°That¡¯s kinda gross, Adam.¡± She made a face at me. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true.¡±


    We both chuckled at that as she stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I don¡¯t mean to imply anything, but he¡¯s quite a bit bigger than you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°People have been enjoying pointing that out to me today.¡± I sighed.


    When she got to the doorway, she looked back at me for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have to remember that line the next time some chick pisses me off. Rotted cunt has a nice ring to it.¡± With that, she disappeared to her bedroom.


    * * *


    A few weeks passed, pretty much like normal until one morning as I sat at the bar in the kitchen sipping a cup of coffee when Amy came wandering into the kitchen wearing my This Mortal Coil shirt. She cut her half open eyes at me and mumbled something to the effect of ¡°caffeine¡± but I wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Reaching for a coffee cup from the cab with her back to me, her (my) shirt pulled up, revealing her magnificent ass that was covered in only a pair of blue bikini cut panties. I had to discreetly adjust myself as my erection was instantaneous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any clothes of your own?¡± I mumbled, motioning to my shirt.


    ¡°Yeah, but yours are morefortable to sleep in.¡± She grinned a little.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± I sipped my coffee and tried like hell to get the image of the perfect ass that I had just seen off of my mind. It felt like it was burned into my retinas as if I had stared at the sun.


    ¡°What are you doing today? Are you off?¡± She asked as she leaned against the bar over her coffee, thrusting her ass back from her body, which again called my attention to her lovely shape.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything nned.¡± I stretched ¡°Maybe hit the bar tonight with the guys.¡±


    ¡°But nothing today?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to hang out with me?¡± She asked, a little bashfully. ¡°Maybe go walk the nature trails in the park or something? It¡¯s supposed to be a nice day out.¡±


    I thought about it a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure. Sounds like fun.¡±


    I could feel the smile emitting from her before I even nced up to see it.


    ¡°Awesome! We¡¯re going to have so much fun!¡± She practically bounced out of the kitchen to go get ready. I have to admit, her excitement was a little infectious.


    A short whileter, I showered and dressed in tan cargo shorts and a blue Radiohead shirt. I packed the car with my backpack of art supplies (I always had a sketchbook or two with me), bottled water, soft drinks, a nket, cookware, ice chest, and a few other bits. Amy came out to the car wearing a pair of cut offs and a loose fitting gray shirt. Her long ck hair was pulled up in a ponytail, exposing her sensual neck. She was gorgeous.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this for?¡± She asked, motioning to the backseat.


    ¡°I thought we could use one of the grills at the park and cook some burgerster.¡±


    ¡°Sounds perfect!¡± She eximed as she hopped in the car.


    We arrived at the park by mid-morning and mercifully, it wasn¡¯t yet crowded. We spent the rest of the morning walking the nature trails, as we had loved to do when we were children. We talked a lot about different memories we had shareding to this park all of our lives, and mostly just enjoyed the sun and each others¡¯pany. I couldn¡¯t help noticing how delicate her hands looked when she pped at a bug, rubbing her neck where it had been climbing on her. She just seemed like such an exquisite and otherworldly creature to me, and I couldn¡¯t seem to shake the hold that she had on my mind.


    When we got back to the pic area, I got the coals started on the grill and began sketching piles of driftwood at the edge of theke desperately trying not to stare at Amy stretched out on the nket, taking in the sun. There were more people in the park now, and a couple of guys came by and started flirting with Amy. I felt pangs of jealousy that I did my best to stamp out by concentrating on the grill and resolutely ignoring them. I was beginning to think I was seriously fucked up in the head. She was my sister, for crying out loud. What the hell was I thinking? Amy was gracious with them, but finally sent them on their way, much to my relief.


    After lunch, we packed everything back in the car, and I suggested we rent a canoe to paddle theke. Amy thought it was a great idea, and we had a fun time paddling out along the waterline far from the camp site and all the people that were around there. I took advantage of being seated to the rear of the canoe for paddling reasons and allowed myself to gaze longingly at her many times because her back was to me. I loved watching the way the sun worshiped her skin, perspiration lightly glistening on her neck and upper back like a ze. Thankfully, it was a beautiful day out, and Amy enjoyed looking at the birds and other wildlife that congregated around theke. I caught a small turtle that she thought was adorable and let it wander around in the bottom of the canoe for a few minutes before she begrudgingly released it back into the water. The delighted expression she kept on her face as she yed with the turtle was far more adorable than the admittedly cute little turtle could ever be. After several hours that passed faster than I would have liked, we headed home. It was the best time I had spent with anyone in quite a long time.


    * * *


    Over the next several weeks, Amy started hanging out at home more frequently. She would oftene up to my room after dinner and do homework while I painted. Sometimes she¡¯d talk endlessly about different topics as I prepped canvasses and mixed paints, but she seemed to understand that I needed quiet when I was actually working on a design. When I was painting, she would keep quiet and focus on her studies, read, and once in a while, take a nap.


    She took a liking to some of the music I yed while I worked, and would asionally request that I make her a copy of some of it. I was amused when she told me that she finally got around to looking up some Einsturzende Neubauten songs and, while she liked the shirt that she had stolen from me, she couldn¡¯t understand what I found appealing about the band. Iughed and told her it was an acquired taste.


    I found that I genuinely enjoyed herpany a great deal, and would sometimes wind up in a debate of some kind or another and get nowhere on the painting I was working on. She was smart, very likely smarter than me, funny, easy to talk to, and had some idea of what she wanted to do with her life, which was more than I could im.


    She liked to travel, and was leaving for Rome soon, a two week trip she had been nning with a couple of friends for several years. They¡¯d saved up for it from their part time jobs and finally had set a date between semesters. I would have loved to see Rome and other parts of Europe myself one day, and we spoke of different ces we¡¯d like to visit. I found it hard to keep my eyes off of her, as she would often turn up in her pajamas, which usually consisted of boxer shorts and a t-shirt. She made my life even moreplicated when she would turn up after the gym, in tights or running shorts and a sleeveless t-shirt over a sports bra, which entuated the curves of her breasts. On those asions, I would try to keep my back to her and keep myself busy, stealing nces at her incredible ass or the swell of her breasts when I felt it was safe to risk doing so.


    Somewhat to my dismay, however, I found my attraction to her was not purely physical. She invaded my thoughts at all times of the day and night. For her part, she seemed to enjoy being around me as well. She started texting me while she was in ss or while I was at work, telling me about the goings on in her day, or asking me the name of some song or another that I¡¯d had ying when she was around that she wanted to listen to. Her optimism, kind heart, and enthusiasm for life was unbelievably refreshing for me, as I spent much of my time being an introverted hermit, painting away in my room. My friends were all wise asses and bitter artist types. More than once, I found myself wondering why she would want to hang out with me.


    The rekindling of our childhood closeness, while not intentional, seemed to please our mother a lot, too. I sometimes spotted mom smiling at us from the corner of my eye when we would hang out together watching TV in the living room or the like. It was all a lot to take in. Guilt gnawed at me for feeling the way that I did about her, but I felt powerless to change it. It was a dead end, and I knew it. There was nothing to hope for here. No future. Just pining away stupidly over something I could never have. I needed to distract myself.


    * * *


    Megan stared at my painting while she chewed her thumbnail, seemingly deep in thought. A little more than a month had passed since the incident in the food court, and she hade by my ce to see some of mytest paintings at her own insistence. She slowly moved back and forth down the row of paintings I had leaning against the wall, but kepting back to the same one.


    It was light colored painting, unusual for me, measuring 36 x 48 inches, with light hues of blue, green and yellow throughout. Although it was done in acrylic, it gave off a look simr to a watercolor. The abstract images seemed to form loosely into figures interweaving, sometimes meeting to embrace and sometimes not. The figures were only hinted at, and never fully formed so that the viewer¡¯s mind would have to fill in the gaps to realize what they were seeing. From a distance, if one did not focus their eyes on the image and looked at it from the side, there was a very faint depiction of a female face holding an expression of ecstasy into the image that took up the entire canvas. The face was buried underyers andyers of texture, more hinted at than fleshed out. I was quite pleased with the end result. On the surface, it didn¡¯t look much different from a lot of my art, color scheme aside, but I had worked very hard to blend in elements of the things I was trying to convey with this one, and I felt like it worked.

 942

    ¡°This one,¡± Megan said, speaking around her thumbnail, ¡°there is something about this one. It¡¯s really erotic somehow.¡±


    ¡°Is that a good thing or a bad thing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s good, it¡¯s very good.¡± She looked up at me. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you do anything I thought was erotic before.¡±


    ¡°Really? Damn. I thought I had moves.¡± I smirked. ¡°Guess I need to try harder in the sack.¡±


    She started chuckling, ¡°Oh you¡¯ve got moves alright, smart ass.¡±


    Megan backed herself up to me and pulled one of my arms over her shoulder, resting my right hand on her left breast. I instinctively started feeling for her nipple ring as I hugged her. Luckily, she¡¯d opted to forego a bra that day. She kept staring the painting for a while, until her eyes closed softly and her breath started to quicken.


    ¡°You need to do the show next month. I¡¯m telling you, you have to do it.¡± She whispered, letting her head fall back on my shoulder as she reached behind her and started rubbing my cock through my pants.


    ¡°Jesus, Meg, again with this?¡± I sighed in annoyance, despite the attention she was paying to my prick.


    ¡°You need to do it, Adam. Dr. Miller would shit if one of his students turned in something like this as an assignment.¡± She gasped as I twisted the nipple ring slightly between my fingers. ¡°Especially after you dropped his ssst semester.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really hate those things, Meg.¡± Although, I had to admit, the idea of annoying Dr. Miller¡¯s pompous self-aggrandizing ass did appeal to me. ¡°Oh what the hell¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± She spun to look at me, my boner suddenly forgotten. ¡°You¡¯ll do it? I have the submission forms in my bag!¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± I looked down at the bulge in my pants as she darted to where she had dropped her shoulder bag.


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± She giggled, without even looking back at me. ¡°But I¡¯m grabbing these forms before you change your mind. Then, we can get back to that bit of business.¡±


    * * *


    One Friday afternoon, our parents took off on another of their weekend trips that had be quitemon since Amy and I were both adults now. Amy was looking through a women¡¯s magazine on my bed while I was working on a new canvas, painting in a second coat of the background color. She held up the magazine to a photo she wanted me to see.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of adding a blue streak to my hair like this. What do you think?¡±


    I nced at her for a moment, and then pensively looked away. I dropped my hand to my crotch and grabbed my package.


    ¡°Yeah, I was right.¡± I nodded, feigning relief. ¡°Just checking.¡±


    She looked at me, baffled. ¡°Checking what?¡±


    ¡°Making sure I was still a guy.¡± I smirked. ¡°Why the hell would you think I know anything about women¡¯s hair?¡±


    She rolled her eyes at me. ¡°I just wanted your opinion, ass.¡±


    Then she started pointing at me and cackling. Not at the wisecrack, but at me. I looked down to discover that I now had part of a yellow hand print on my cargo shorts, right over my balls. I hadn¡¯t thought of the wet paint on my hands when I decided to make the gesture.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I sighed, and then started snickering as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for being a jackass.¡± She snorted. I couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    Later that evening, after dinner, she was back in my room again, having changed into boxers and one of my Cure shirts. She was making fun of me as I was adding more partial hand prints to my shorts to hopefully help mask the fact that a paint covered hand had clearly grabbed my nuts.


    ¡°You know¡­ You could probably do anything you wanted to your hair and still look beautiful.¡± I offered, feeling a little tense as I said it. She had asked for my opinion, and I guessed I would give it to her.


    She looked up at me, smiling bashfully. ¡°Thank you, Adam. That¡¯s sweet.¡±


    ¡°You really think I look¡­ beautiful?¡± She asked after a moment. I could see her eyes locked on me out of the corner of my eye, but I didn¡¯t look up, for fear she would see the answer in my eyes. The answer and more. More than should ever be present in her brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± I replied, feeling my chest tighten up as I said it. It was a heartfeltpliment, and one I wasn¡¯t entirelyfortable admitting. My eyes continued to avoid hers.


    There was an awkward silence in the room, as theputer had finished the ylist I¡¯d had going. Feeling weird about what I¡¯d just said, I went to theptop and fired up another album. A more upbeat, album that didn¡¯t add to the emotional tension I was fighting in myself. She just watched me as I moved about the room, not saying anything.


    ¡°Jeff never said I was beautiful.¡± She finally spoke, softly.


    ¡°Jeff is an asshole.¡± I replied. ¡°Who gives a shit what he thinks?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just nice to hear it.¡±


    ¡°I call him an asshole all the time.¡± I joked, cutting my eyes at her just in time to duck the pillow flying at my head. I grabbed the pillow and threw it back at her,ughing, grateful for the shift of the mood in the room.


    I joined her on the bed and started tickling her, like I had done when we were younger. She thrashed around, squealing, and trying to get away from me whileughing her ass off the whole time. The world felt like it just consisted of that room for a few minutes. I don¡¯t know how else to describe how I was feeling at that moment. It wasn¡¯t erotic or sexy. I wasn¡¯t trying to sneak a feel of her. This was just dumb childish fun, something we hadn¡¯t done in a long time. We copsed on the bed, both sweating a little and gasping for breath. I rolled on my back and stared at the ceiling, having worn myself out for a moment and trying not to stare at her heaving chest.


    Amy scooted over near me andid her head on my chest with one arm draped across me, in a slight cuddle. Only her head, arm, and shoulder touched me. She smelled so good. I looked down and impulsively kissed the top of her head lightly. She tilted her head to look up at me and our eyes locked for a long moment. I desperately wanted to kiss my kid sister¡¯s soft, full lips. Kiss her and a whole lot more. Finally, her face broke out in a soft smile. Her eyes seemed to smile as well. Her smile could light up a room, I decided.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d we¡¯ve be close again.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± I replied, and meant it.


    I broke her gaze and stared out the bedroom window at the sky, feeling an ache in my chest and trying not to let it show.


    ¡°Adam?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I nced back down, to see she was no longer looking up at me, but instead had her eyes on one of the stacks of canvases against the wall.


    ¡°Would it be okay for me toe to your show? I¡¯d really like to go and see my brother¡¯s paintings hanging in a gallery, all properly lit. I should get back the day before.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± I replied, feeling strangely emotional that she would want toe. ¡°It would mean a lot for you to be there.¡±


    She hugged me with the arm she¡¯d had on my chest. ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Hey Amy?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I want my shirt back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up.¡±


    * * *


    The afternoon before Amy was to leave for Rome, the house was a flurry of activity. Mom was going overboard, making lists and nagging Amy she needed was packed for the trip. Our father would periodically pass through the living room and demand to see her passport, boarding pass, and so on in order to make sure she had them all and could grab them on a moment¡¯s notice. Amy seemed frazzled by the whole thing, but was still ted. For my part, I tried to stay the hell out of the way. I loaded her phone up with some music she liked to try to help her pass the long flight time with and left it at that. Well, I mostly left it at that. Ever the music nerd that I was, I slipped in a few songs along the way that I felt she needed to hear. After that task was finished, I kept to my room, listening to music, and avoiding the whole scene downstairs. Our mother could get pretty intense about these kinds of things. If I were being honest, I would also have to admit that I really wasn¡¯t looking forward to not seeing her for two weeks, even if part of me kind of thought it might be a good opportunity for me to try to shake my ever growing feelings for her.


    Later that evening, after the dust had settled and all parties seemed to be content that she was as ready for the trip as she would ever be, I risked a trip into the kitchen to forage for dinner. Amy was eating an apple at the bar in the kitchen when I walked in. I cocked an eyebrow in her direction as I grabbed a beer from the fridge and fished around on my key ring for my bottle opener.

 943

    ¡°I need one of those after all that,¡± she smiled at me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d imagine so. Better you than me. I¡¯ve already decided that when I go on a trip by myself, I¡¯m going to tell them about ten minutes before I leave when I¡¯ve already got the car packed.¡± That got augh out of her.


    She watched me as I made a sandwich, leaning over to snatch a piece of turkey I had just pped into ce and eating it with a little grin.


    ¡°Goddamned thief.¡± I muttered giving her a fake evil stare as I dug more turkey out to rece it.


    ¡°You gonna miss me?¡± She asked as she chewed on her stolen turkey with no remorse in her thieving heart.


    ¡°I thought maybe a little, but then someone jacked my turkey and I¡¯m thinking of driving them to the airport now to let them hang out in the lounge all night.¡± More than you know, was the answer ringing in my head.


    ¡°Mom was saying you have to work in the morning and aren¡¯t gonna be at the airport to see me off.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in her voice and I definitely picked up on it.


    ¡°I would if I could, sis, but I gotta open the shop tomorrow.¡± I did feel bad about that, but the owner at work was out of town and I was the only one they trusted with the business while they were away.


    ¡°I know. I just wanna see you before I go.¡± She was pouting a little. I had to admit to myself that it was rather adorable, if a bit juvenile. I finished my sandwich preparation and looked up to unintentionally lock eyes with her. There was a hesitant look in her eye, like she wanted to say more but chose not to. I hoped she wasn¡¯t pissed at me for not being able to take her to the airport.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hang out tonight, then.¡± I replied, ¡°Hang out and watch a movie or something.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like fun.¡± Amy brightened, and gave me a quick hug as she stole a bite of my sandwich. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, brat!¡± I looked at the hole in my sandwich in mild irritation, more from habit than actual irritation. If she had stolen a bite of my sandwich when I was fifteen or so, there would have been hell to pay. I¡¯ve mellowed with age, I guess.


    Laughing like the little brat she was being, she disappeared into the living room. I wrapped my sandwich in a couple of paper towels, grabbed my beer, along with a spare from the fridge and scooted upstairs to my room before my mom caught a second wind and started barking orders again.


    Amy showed up a little whileter, wearing my This Mortal Coil shirt again, and we settled on something to watch. One thing that needed to happen while she was away, I thought, was that I needed to go through her closet and reim my damned clothes. Iid back on the bed, and sheid a pillow on my stomach andid across me to prop herself up so we could both see the TV.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure dad¡¯s repeatedly given you the speech about being careful while you¡¯re over there, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Do I need to give one as well?¡± I asked, cocking an eyebrow again.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? My big brother is worried about me?¡± Amy smiled at me, even her eyes seemed to smile. Her smile could kill someone with a heart condition, I was sure of it.


    I shrugged. ¡°Well, yeah. I suppose he is. And unlike dad, he¡¯s reasonably sure that you¡¯ll spend a good deal of time getting drunk off your ass in night clubs and be vulnerable to all manner of Italian lowlifes.¡±


    She reached up and grabbed one of my hands, pulling it to her mouth and kissing the back of it. ¡°I promise to be careful, Adam. I hope to have a lot of fun, but I¡¯ll be careful about it.¡± There was a pause. ¡°Thank you for caring though.¡±


    I left it at that, I¡¯d said my piece. I really wanted her to have fun and enjoy her trip. Part of me didn¡¯t want her to go, but I would never tell her that. I sort of disappeared in my thoughts for the majority of the movie, enjoying that my sister was here with me, spending time with me, and feeling that dull ache in my chest that reminded me that I wanted more from her than that and could never act on that emotion. The movie came to an end, and the credits rolled. Amy didn¡¯t move.


    A few minutes passed in silence, and I heard her snoring softly. Pinned under her, I didn¡¯t see where there was much I could do about the situation without waking her up. Unwilling to do that, Iy there for a while just taking in her smell and reflecting on how great she feltying against me. Before long, I fell asleep myself.


    When I woke up, the room was dark. Amy must have gotten up at some point and turned the light off. She hadn¡¯t gone to bed, though. At least not to hers. She was still here, asleep, cuddled up against me. Her left leg draped over mine, along with her left arm and shoulder across my chest. Her head wasying on my shoulder, with the top of her head just below my chin. It felt very¡­ intimate, and my heart hammered thunderously in my chest at the realization.


    I reached up with my free hand and rubbed my eyes, grabbing the bridge of my nose and yawned. The movement caused Amy to stir. She tilted her head, and I felt her lips brush lightly against my neck, her warm breath blowing across my throat. I became aware that her heart was beating fast against the side of my chest.


    ¡°Please,¡± she whispered against my throat so softly that I could barely hear her at all, ¡°tell me it isn¡¯t just me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Holy. Shit. My stomach knotted up so hard that I wanted to double over. Did she love me back? Was I misinterpreting her meaning? Fuck. I tried to swallow but got nowhere. My mouth waspletely dry.


    ¡°I mean¡­ I feel like there is more going on with you and me than¡­ brother and sister.¡± She struggled with the words, clearly afraid of my reaction. ¡°It¡¯s isn¡¯t just me, right?¡±


    Fucking hell. I wasn¡¯t the only one feeling this way. It wasn¡¯t me dealing with this shit. It was both of us. My mind was racing so fast, trying to untangle my thoughts that I didn¡¯t reply. I felt like my body temperature just skyrocketed and I struggled to breathe. I wanted her so badly, I was so in love with her, but to admit it and acknowledge all that it meant was just¡­ overwhelming.


    ¡°Please.. Adam,¡± she whispered, her voice was shaking. ¡°Please answer.¡±


    The fear in her voice snapped me out of the tangled snarl in my head. I took a deep breath, feeling like someone on a tightrope, and forced out the words. ¡°It¡¯s not just you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank god!¡± she sighed and squeezed me so hard that I thought she was going to snap one or two of my ribs. I felt dampness hit my neck and realized she was weeping. ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave without knowing. I was going crazy.¡±


    I was both ted and terrified. I brought my hand up and cupped her cheek. She bent her face to the curve of my palm and ced her hand over mine. I brushed one of her tears away with my thumb.


    I slid my hand from her cheek down under her chin and gently guided her head up to meet mine. I couldn¡¯t see more than the outline of her face in theplete darkness, but it didn¡¯t matter. I leaned in and felt our lips touch. Amy¡¯s arm shot up like a mouse trap and wrapped around my head, holding me in ce so tightly it almost hurt.


    Our lips parted and my tongue started hungrily exploring her mouth, just as hers did mine. We were kissing in earnest, in a way that brother and sister were never meant to kiss. Her lips felt even more amazing than I had imagined. Her tongue seemed kind of small, a bit pointed, and quite muscr. She darted it into my mouth and scouted around with it with much more finesse than my own possessed. She was intoxicating, and I found myself feeling giddy. The kiss was incredible, charged with the anticipation and need that had built in both of us for over the past few months. It felt like seconds, it felt like hours. The immense relief that she shared my feelings was indescribable. I sucked her lower lip into my mouth, gently holding it in ce a moment before releasing it as we broke contact to gasp for air. She let out a small whimper that made my heart jump. Within the space of a breath, I dove on her nting a series of kisses along her jawline, down her exquisite neck that had so captivated me these past months and along her vicle until I was stopped by her shirt cor. Well, my shirt cor, actually. The damned thief. She moved her head to the side to allow me ess to her neck and released abination of moans and whimpers as I worked my way along her neck that threatened my self control with every breath.


    ¡°Jesus, Adam¡± she whispered, her breath heavy and fast, as I kissed my way back up her neck. ¡°You¡¯re an amazing kiss. I can¡¯t believe this.¡±


    ¡°Neither can I.¡± I paused kissing her as my mind snapped back into reality. I wasn¡¯t so much of a hedonist that I could lose my grasp on the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for you to stop,¡± Amy pouted into my ear, punctuated by her nibbling my earlobe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop, either¡± I began, ¡°but you¡¯re my sister. This is wrong.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she replied with a heavy sigh, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t feel wrong to me. I know it¡¯s supposed to, but it doesn¡¯t.¡±

 944

    She licked my neck and nted a kiss on the wet mark her tongue left. Damn it. My head and my cock both thought that was a hot as hell move she¡¯d pulled. I fought to remain focused on talking this out.


    ¡°You have no idea how badly I want you. But this is some heavy shit we¡¯re getting into.¡± I took a deep breath, ¡°This could ruin our lives, you know? It¡¯s really fucked up.¡±


    ¡°You want me?¡± Amy asked, even in the darkness, I could feel her eyes on me.


    ¡°You sorta picked up on the wrong half of that statement, but yes, I want you. More than you know. Maybe more than you will ever know.¡±


    ¡°Is this just about sex for you?¡± She asked timidly. There was a note of worry in her voice, but she was trying to hide it.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± I replied as I sat up and scooted back to prop my back against the wall. ¡°I mean, if that¡¯s all it was and you felt the same, we might could just sleep together and get on with our lives. It¡¯s kind of fucked up, but it¡¯s not insurmountable. At least I don¡¯t think it is, you know? It¡¯s a lot more than sex for me. That¡¯s what scares me.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t decide if it was good or bad that we were in darkness. I felt really exposed talking about my feelings like this. Not only because I was in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t be, but because I wasn¡¯t one to express my feelings in general. I couldn¡¯t see her beautiful face, or the effect my words had on her. In some ways, that was a relief.


    I felt Amy shifting on the bed as she sat up and scooted over to me. She felt for my knees, then turned to face away from me, pushing herself back toy against me. Leaning back to rest her head on my shoulder, she pulled my arms around her. ¡°I want you to hold me.¡± It wasn¡¯t a request.


    ¡°I can do that.¡± I hugged her to me, taking in the smell of her hair again. She rxed against me.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that for me, too.¡± She sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been so confused. And scared to say anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you did.¡± I allowed myself a small smile, ¡°But there¡¯s still a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± She hugged on my arms.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You¡¯re my little sister, and I love you. You are a huge part of my life. I can¡¯t allow myself to cross a line that we can¡¯t get back from. If it went bad for us. Everything would change. I have a responsibility to watch out for you. If I were to hurt you, I couldn¡¯t do that. I couldn¡¯t be there anymore. I don¡¯t want you, don¡¯t want us, to ever be something I regret. You mean too much to me for that.¡± I said, feeling more exposed than I ever had in my life. I could have walked into the University library ass naked and not felt as vulnerable as I did at that moment.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Amy said very softly. ¡°I mean, holy¡­ shit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was puzzled.


    ¡°I think that is the most incredible thing anyone has ever said to me.¡± She sat up to stare at me in the darkness.


    ¡°Really? I stole that off of a Hallmark card. They have a whole selection of cards in their web store devoted to incest.¡± I was immediately rewarded with an elbow to the ribs.


    ¡°You can be such a jackass.¡± Sheughed and let herself fall back into my arms. ¡°You drop a line like that on me and then follow it up with wisecracks.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I guess.¡± I replied, without much conviction. I¡¯m a born wise ass, I can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s one of the things I love about you.¡± She sighed. ¡°As far back as I can remember.¡±


    After another few minutes passed in silence, then another elbow suddenly shot into my ribs.


    ¡°Oof!¡±


    ¡°Wait a damned minute!¡± She eximed, suddenly sounding indignant, ¡°just sleep together and get on with our lives?! You think I¡¯d be that forgettable in bed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant and you kno-¡± I was cut off by her mouth covering mine again. She was kissing me again, and chuckling when she stopped for air. I decided that if I died that night, having tasted no more than her lips and tongue, I felt I could die happy. A fucking degenerate who got off on kissing his little sister, but at least a happy one.


    ¡°I¡¯m just screwing with you.¡± I could feel Amy¡¯s smile against my throat as she was kissing it repeatedly, before whispering seductively in my ear. ¡°But just so you know, I¡¯d do everything I could to blow your mind. And I¡¯m pretty sure I could do it, too.¡±


    My heart nearly seized up for the third or fourth time that night, not quite believing the words that I hearding from my baby sister, but my cock certainly got the memo, as I was certain there was no way she didn¡¯t feel it pressing against her back by now. Mercifully, she didn¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see you try. But we can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She held me close to her, and I hugged back. Wey there in silence for a while before she spoke again. ¡°Fucking Rome. I¡¯m going to miss you so much. I almost don¡¯t want to go anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Amy.¡± I stroked her hair. ¡°This trip is huge for you. You guys saved for it for years. I¡¯ll still be here when you get back. It¡¯s only two weeks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the longest we¡¯ve ever been apart in our entire lives, you know that? Two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m really looking forward to the peace and quiet.¡±


    ¡°Asshole.¡± But there was no malice in her voice, only mild humor and affection.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you, too.¡± I kissed the top of her head, ¡°But you are going to have a wonderful time.¡±


    After a while, she seemed to fall asleepying back against me as I remained propped up against the wall. I didn¡¯t sleep. I just listened to her breathing and took in her smell, marveling that I was holding my baby sister in my arms in a way that I had so desperately wanted to and would never dare to imagine I would. Despite being taught from a young age that how I felt about her was seriously fucked up and even illegal to act on, she felt right in my arms. I wasn¡¯t sure how to reconcile that in my head.


    Just when I was about to fall asleep, I felt her small hand slide up to my throat, the ball of her thumb resting just below my Adam¡¯s apple and her long, delicate fingers wrapping up around the side of my neck and base of my shoulder. It urred to me that she could crush my esophagus from this position. Or try to, anyway. I nced down at her as her head tilted to look up at me. I could see the curve of her smile in the darkness.


    ¡°I think.. as long as we are always honest with each other and take things as theye we will be fine.¡± She said softly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that as long as we are always honest with each other, always, there won¡¯t be room for us to hurt one another ande to regret each other. That way my big brother can always be there for me, as he should and more, and we can worry about whatever lines there are when we get to them instead of having them haunt us with words like ¡®never¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t¡¯¡­¡±


    I thought about it for a few minutes, ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°I can live with ¡®maybe¡¯. ¡®Never¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t¡¯ would be much harder to deal with.¡± She leaned up and kissed my throat above her hand.


    ¡°Amy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Were you gonna choke me out if I still said ¡®never¡¯?¡± She could hear the note of humor in my voice. She knew then that I wouldn¡¯t turn my back on our feelings for each other. I don¡¯t think I could have made any other decision if I were honest with myself. Wrong or not, I was in love with her.


    Her hand slowly slid down from my throat to my chest and she patted it once, lightly. ¡°¡­ such a jackass.¡±


    I heard her breathing slow as she drifted off to sleep again. I looked at the clock a short whileter, and saw that I had only an hour before I had to leave for work. Time flies. I gently woke her up. We said our goodbyes and she quietly padded to her bedroom. I showered and got dressed. Just before I left the house for the morning, I slipped into her bedroom for onest goodbye kiss, lingering long enough to risk making myselfte. Then I headed to get the store open for the day, feeling like a total asshole for not taking her to the airport. I got through the work day on caffeine and the strange sense of tion that apanies the discovery someone wants you as much as you do them. Even if you aren¡¯t supposed to want them. When the shift mercifully ended, my eyes burning fromck of sleep, I went home and copsed face first on the bed and slept until nearly midnight. Thest thing I noticed as sleep overtook me was that the sheets smelled like Amy.

 945

    Part Two.


    Other than hearing from my mother that Amy had arrived safely in Rome, I heard nothing from or about her for the next several days. I hoped she was enjoying herself. As a p in the face to my joke the night before she left, the house seemed empty and quiet without her. I missed her already. The first couple of days I suspected that she was having the time of her life and was too busy being enthralled with Rome to contact me. Her facebook page seemed to be updating constantly with photos of her and her friends at museums and restaurants. The only hint of anything at about us was that she posted a link to a song I had included on her phone that she proimed a new favorite that her friends should hear. That got a half smile out of me.


    The morning of the third day, I started to worry that she was being quiet because she regretted what had happened with us. By mid-afternoon, I felt like I was bing a nervous wreck. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to send her a message. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt her trip. That evening, resolved to clear my head, I went to the bar with John.


    Several beers and shotster, I was in better spirits, talking with John about the rapidly approaching show.


    ¡°You never have liked being around people that much, dude. But it¡¯s gonna be great. You¡¯ve got talent. It¡¯ll be cool for some of the right people to see that.¡±


    ¡°Meg talked me into it, really. Mostly to piss off that prick that teaches Art 202. She seems to think I¡¯ve got something to prove, but I really don¡¯t.¡± I took a sip of my beer. ¡°Not that I would mind peeing in his cheerios a bit.¡±


    ¡°See? This is why I prefer my chemistry sses. I just gotta memorize the stuff and puke it out on a test. None of this ego driven shit you gripe about.¡± John chuckled.


    My phone vibrated in my pocket and I slipped off the bar stool to get it from my pocket.


    ¡°Getting texts at one in the morning? You got some chick begging for it?¡± John raised his eyebrows at me. ¡°Can¡¯t be Meg, she¡¯s over there.¡±


    He motioned to where I hadn¡¯t noticed Megan was sitting with some other art majors at a corner booth. Her hair was now a violet color. She looked up just as I nced her direction and smiled at me. I gave her a small smile back, trying to be polite. We hadn¡¯t seen each other in a few weeks, as I¡¯d made up excuses to not go to her apartment thest couple of times I¡¯d been invited.


    I looked down at my phone and saw the message was from Amy. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievably beautiful here.¡±


    I exhaled heavily, feeling a giant knot in my stomach begin to unravel. I quickly replied. ¡°You must fit right in.¡±


    Another text arrived. ¡°I was already spending all my time thinking about the night before I left. You aren¡¯t helping. :)¡± That made me smile.


    John looked at me expectantly. ¡°Are you going to tell me who¡¯s texting you or what? They sure cheered you the fuck up in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s vacationing in Rome and just checking in. Believe me, my life isn¡¯t that interesting, dude.¡± At least, I sure as hell didn¡¯t want him to know how interesting of a turn it had been takingtely.


    ¡°Ah. Damn. I¡¯m disappointed. I thought you were holding out on me.¡± Heughed and took another hit off of his beer before signaling to the bartender for another. If he only knew, I thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I dropped my phone back in my pocket and finished off my beer before heading for the bathroom. My dder had been sending up warning irs for a few minutes now.


    ¡°Back in a minute.¡± Imented offhandedly.


    The bar was busy that night, and there was a line for the bathrooms. Cursing my luck as I waited in line, my phone vibrated again. I started retrieving it from my pocket, but saw Megan walking toward me. I let the phone slide back down in my pocket. Amy would have to wait a minute. Megan nced at the pocket my phone was in, but caught herself and tried to hide it.


    ¡°Hey stranger,¡± Megan said, clearly buzzed, as she gave me a quick hug. ¡°Are you ready for the show?¡±


    ¡°Just about ready. At least in terms of having stuff ready to hang. I¡¯ll need about six more beers before I¡¯m ready to deal with the people there.¡± I chuckled at her.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got about a week and half. I¡¯m pretty sure you can drink a six pack in that time.¡± She leaned a bit closer. ¡°Or, you coulde by my ceter and I could help you rx.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better not tonight, I have to open the store tomorrow.¡± I replied. It wasn¡¯t entirely true, but I didn¡¯t want to get into that kind of conversation with her tonight.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. It¡¯s been a while. I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯re avoiding me.¡± Megan gave me a wink and leaned up on her toes to give me a quick peck on the cheek before heading back to her friends. ¡°Give me a call soon.¡±


    I turned back toward the bathroom and exhaled. I checked my phone again. ¡°I had a lot of time to think on the flight. And I have some regrets.¡±


    I had been thinking I was too drunk for this conversation when I started reading it, but thest sentence sobered me up. A lot. The dark knot threatened to return, but she did seem happy about us just a moment ago. This had to be something different from the capital ¡°R¡± version of regret, right? I simply replied with ¡°¡­ regrets?¡±


    ¡°Not that kind, sweetheart. I mean the kind that have me over here in my lonely hotel bed this morning, wondering what it would feel like to have your hands on me.¡± I read the message and tried to restart my heart, pondering where one might buy one of those defibrition machines. Despite the feelings we clearly shared, it was a mentally jarring experience to consolidate the life long version of my sister with the newly discovered version of my sister who was now flirting with me. Sessfully, I should add, considering the twitch I felt in my pants when I read her words.


    ¡°Give me a few minutes, I¡¯m checking flight ns.¡± I responded, wishing it were an actual possibility.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me like that, dear brother. I¡¯ll get even.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do tell.¡± I smirked to myself. A challenge for her. A little of the old sibling rivalry kicked in, I guess. I finished up in the bathroom, which took longer than it should have due to the effect her words had had on my prick, and headed back to the bar, feeling much better about things, and really wishing she were back already so I could show her exactly what she was wondering about.


    I noticed Megan doing her flirting routine on a tall guy with sses and a bun in his hair at the far end of the bar. I caught her clearly watching me out of the corner of her eye. I¡¯d seen this before. She didn¡¯t know who I was texting, but it bothered her and she was trying to get me jealous by hitting on someone else. Like I said before, she could be emotionally draining. Possessive, but unwilling tomit to anything herself. I¡¯d worked this out long ago and was not going to wander along with her, bathing in the wake of destruction she would unleash on my emotions if I gave her half a chance. But, power ys aside, she was a nice person. Just a bit damaged. One of those people whosepany you enjoyed, as long as you kept a certain amount of distance between you. If you let yourself get sucked in, you¡¯d wind up with an ulcer and most likely an alcohol problem. I headed back to my bar stool and ordered another beer.


    ¡°Jesus, dude.¡± John nodded toward Megan, ¡°a man bun? Really?¡±


    I started chuckling, finding it more amusing than I probably should have.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her that was your sister messaging you, did you?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Nope. More fun to watch her squirm.¡± Iughed. ¡°Does her good to get a taste of her own shit once in a while.¡±


    ¡°You are a mischievous little cunt, you know that, sir?¡± Then he added. ¡°I knew we got along for a reason.¡±


    That got a goodugh out of me. Damn, I was drunk. I nced out of the corner of my eye and saw Megan nibbling on man-bun¡¯s neck. She was my friend, and I cared about her in as far as that went, but her attempts to make me jealous were in vain. She wasn¡¯t who I wanted anymore. If I ever had wanted her to begin with, that is. There had long been a time, early in our friendship, when I thought I did. I was going to have to have a talk with her eventually that I wasn¡¯t looking forward to.


    I took another swig of my beer when my phone vibrated again. I nced down at it and raised an eyebrow. It was an image file. I opened the message and the photo was of a hand, a small, pale hand with long delicate fingers extended toward the ceiling in a beautiful hotel room. I noticed the fingertips were wet and a line of clear fluid dripped down from a couple of them. The photo was captioned ¡°thinking of you.¡±


    I nearly shot beer out of my nose as I choked. I grabbed a napkin off of the counter to wipe my face, coughing the whole time. John gave me a befuddled look and I made a weak excuse of having swallowed my beer wrong. After a few more minutes and several attempts toe up with a witty reply that I decided to delete instead, I texted back ¡°Jesus, you y dirty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have no idea¡­ ;)¡±

 946

    I woke up the next day on the sofa in John¡¯s apartment with the worst hangover I¡¯d had in a long time. I thanked him for giving me a ce to crash and caught a ride back to the bar for my car before work.


    Work was an entertaining affair. Nothing beats working in a music store when you are hungover. The loud music was not my friend that day. I cursed that I¡¯d never learned Spanish as I attempted to alphabetize the selection of Latin CDs, when my phone vibrated.


    Another image. I¡¯d forgotten all about the previous one all morning because I had felt like death was using a jackhammer on my brain. I may never drink again, I lied to myself, as I opened the image. The side of a thigh was visible in the image, lying in a bed with a sheet covering part of it, exposing the long, smooth leg from just above the knee all the way up to the stomach. The owner of the leg was clearly nude, despite there being no nudity in the photo. That didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t sexy as hell, it¡¯s sole purpose being to show me that she was naked in bed. My little sister was being a tease! I was immediately turned on and ducked into the back room to adjust myself before I encountered a customer.


    ¡°You are killing me, you know.¡± I sent.


    ¡°Good.¡± I had to smile at her answer. This was a different side of my sister than I had ever seen. I had thought about her plenty, in a sexual sense. But learning this side of her personality was new and intriguing in a way that I hadn¡¯t really stopped to consider previously. All that aside, I was dying for her toe home. This only made it worse.


    * * *


    I leaned against the darkroom wall and watched as Megan lifted the photo from the water bath with her tongs. She clipped the photo up next some others to dry on the line of wire that stretched across that part of the room. She grabbed the next photo from the bath and repeated the process a few more times before she noticed I was there.


    ¡°Oh, hey you.¡± She smiled, and came over to give me a quick hug.


    ¡°Hey¡± I replied, ¡°how iting along?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good. Come check em out.¡± I followed her over the the line and looked at the drying photographs.


    ¡°These are nice, Meg. Very cool.¡± I pointed at one in particr that I thought was a great one. ¡°Especially this one.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She replied.


    ¡°So what¡¯s up? Your text was pretty vague.¡± She asked.


    I had been dreading this part. We weren¡¯t really dating, but I didn¡¯t feel like I should just break off the sexual aspect of our friendship with no exnation.


    ¡°I just wanted to apologize. I haven¡¯t been around muchtely and I hadn¡¯t really given you an exnation either. I met someone, and it feels kind of serious.¡±


    ¡°I get it. It¡¯s cool.¡± She replied. It wasn¡¯t exactly a cold reply, but she didn¡¯t sound too happy about it either.


    ¡°I felt like I should tell you. I mean, I know we weren¡¯t exclusive or anything, but I didn¡¯t want to just note over anymore and leave you wondering.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We weren¡¯t dating. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re friends that used to fuck sometimes. Don¡¯t make it bigger than it is.¡± She said dismissively.


    ¡°Alright, alright. So we¡¯re good?¡± I surrendered.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re fine.¡± Megan rolled her eyes at me, then smiled a little. ¡°Now, if you¡¯re done trying to be all noble with my feelings and shit, will youe over here and help me decide which one of these prints you think I should use?¡±


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t have much of an emotional investment in me as I had worried she did. Or if she did, she was certainly not willing to admit it. Either way, I had tried to be honest and not hurt her feelings. I walked over to look over the stack of prints she had motioned toward.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s see what you got.¡±


    About an hourter, it felt like most of the awkwardness of our conversation had passed and I felt like we might be okay. Maybe even capable of settling into a friendship without benefits. I honestly did like Megan as a person, and didn¡¯t want to lose her as a friend if it could be helped. But I also knew that things tended to be moreplicated than people liked to admit once someone whipped out their dick. And Megan was one of the leastplicated things involving my dick these days.


    In the end, she had settled on the prints she wanted to use for the show, including many of my choices. She signed a couple of prints that I¡¯d really liked and handed them to me for my personal collection. I thanked her and slipped them in one of my sketchbooks so that they wouldn¡¯t get torn up until I could get them home to store properly.


    As I went to leave the darkroom to head back to the house, she called after me.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I turned back toward her. She had slung her bag over her shoulder and was pulling her silly ass beret back on. I¡¯d mocked her for that beret more than once, much to her annoyance. Such a cliche.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger. I mean it. We¡¯re seriously okay. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t care about you. It¡¯s just not that¡­ ¡°together¡± kind of thing, you know? So don¡¯t avoid me, alright?¡± She sounded genuinely concerned as she reached for her camera bag.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be around. No worries. I wouldn¡¯t havee talk to you about this if I didn¡¯t give a shit about you either, you know.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I know. Thanks for the help with the prints. I¡¯ll see you at the show Friday.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°Yep. I would say that I¡¯d be the suicidal looking guy in the corner, but it¡¯s an art show. There¡¯s bound to be a dozen of them.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whatever, smart ass. It¡¯s gonna be a st. You just don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    * * *


    Every couple of days Amy sent another photo. Never anything actually nude. But all sexy, suggestive, and inviting. Never showing her face, or anything that would give a clue as to who took the photos. She was cautious, I had to give her credit for that. Thest photo, sent two days before she was toe home, was of her hips, wearing a tiny pair of ck panties. A piece of hotel stationaryy on her stomach with the words ¡°Wish You Were Here¡± written on it, along with an arrow pointing down at her crotch. That one made my cock stand up and pay attention for damned sure. She pretty much had me around her finger by now, but I wasn¡¯t going to tell her as much. The photos she sent were having exactly the effect that I suspected she was going for. I was missing her tremendously already, and now I was feeling like I was losing my mind with desire on top of that. Not that I minded.


    But the airlines and the weather could not have cared less about my desires. The day Amy was supposed toe back, a bad storm caused severe flight dys at one of her connections and she messaged me that she would be stuck at ayover and not be back in time for my show. I acted like I was not as bothered by it as I was for her sake, but I was really looking forward to her being there with me. I kept myself busy as hell building frames for the paintings I¡¯d be showing to keep my mind off of the fact that she wouldn¡¯t be there. Truthfully, I was more disappointed that I wouldn¡¯t get to see her for another day, but it wasn¡¯t like I could change that.


    * * *


    The night of the show, I was a jittery bundle of nerves. I had no use for these things, but it was good exposure. I walked through the exhibit, checking out everyone¡¯s work. Megan had some great photographs and mixed media on disy. We shared a brief hug, and she told me how excited she was that I was in the show with her. I told her she looked great in her vintage red dress, which earned me a smile. All in all, it was less awkward talking to her than I thought it would be. There was some decent work on disy. A few of the local artists were really good. Many of them were better than I was, in my opinion. I hung out by my section for the most part, feeling totally out of ce. I was dressed in nice cks and a gray tailored shirt with a ck tie. I was not one for dressing up. Left to my own devices, I would have turned up in a shirt for some band and pair of khakis. I looked at my paintings, framed and properly lit on the wall. It was the first time in a long while that I actually felt like an artist. I was proud of the pieces I had on disy.


    My friend, John, walked up and handed me a beer. ¡°At least they have hooch.¡±


    ¡°Well, there is that.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Dude, you think highly of your stuff, eh?¡± He motioned to the price tags on the paintings. I¡¯d picked prices almost arbitrarily, and purposely priced them higher than I felt that they were worth. Mostly as a joke on some of the other artists. Most of the artists priced their stuff to sell, as they didn¡¯t have another source of ie, believing that they could make a living once they had their degree. There was a world full of people out there with degrees in art that couldn¡¯t find a job. I really didn¡¯t care much if any of mine sold or not.


    ¡°What? You mean to tell me you think this isn¡¯t worth $1500?¡± I pointed at the painting Megan had thought was erotic. ¡°The artist needs the money for his drug habit. Heroin ain¡¯t cheap, bitch.¡±


    ¡°I thought that was why he gave blow jobs in the alley.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just for the gas money.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I wondered how you were getting home tonight.¡± We both chuckled.


    John turned toward the front of the gallery and suddenly mumbled ¡°Holy crap.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I asked, turning toward him.


    ¡°Your sister is looking hot, dude,¡± He said motioning toward the entrance. ¡°No offense.¡±


    I looked toward the front of the gallery and saw my parents walking in, followed by Amy. She was wearing an elegant, tight ck dress with matching heels, small pearl earrings and a string of pearls around her slender, gorgeous neck. Her long, dark hair pulled up in a ponytail that cascaded down one shoulder. An electric blue stripe of hair cut through the dark ponytail. Her make up was wless and entuated her features beautifully. With the dress and the pearls, she reminded me a little of Hepburn in Breakfast at Tiffany¡¯s. Not that I¡¯d ever seen the movie, but I¡¯d seen images of Hepburn from that film a thousand times. I didn¡¯t recall Hepburn¡¯s dress looking like it was painted on, either. Amy was absolutely stunning. My heart knotted at the sight of her and Ipletely forgot to breathe. I hadn¡¯t seen her since the night before she left for Rome and it was all I could do to keep myself from running to greet her.

 947

    She scanned the crowd a moment and her eyes locked on mine. Her face lit up in a beautiful smile and she marched straight to me, gliding through the crowd like they weren¡¯t even there. As soon as she reached me, she gave me a hug that lingered a half second longer than would probably be considered normal, but not long enough to draw attention. She pulled away and gave me a swift look. Her eyes saying so much more than we were able to say aloud in this setting.


    ¡°Wow, Adam, this is awesome! Your work looks so great hanging up like this.¡± she eximed motioning to the paintings behind me. She sounded genuinely excited about them. Probably even more than I was.


    ¡°They really do,¡± my mother said, as she and my father caught up with her by my side. My dad shook my hand, and mom gave me a quick hug. They all greeted John, and looked around at my paintings.


    ¡°Thanks foring, guys.¡± I managed to say, fighting hard to keep my eyes off of the beautiful girl currently holding my arm at the elbow in a fierce death grip. I couldn¡¯t help noticing that several other people in the room were having trouble keeping their eyes off of her, either. For some reason, this amused me a little. Probably because I knew she was there only for me.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going to be here?¡± I asked, ncing at her.


    ¡°No way in hell was I gonna miss my big brother¡¯s first gallery show,¡± she said, squeezing my arm in reply. ¡°I had to switch a few flights around, found an alternate route home. I wasn¡¯t sure I was gonna pull it off and when I realized I was, I decided to surprise you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that was really cool of you. I¡¯m d you made it.¡± I was impressed.


    After about a half hour of small talk, while my dad concentrated on his drink and continuously checked his watch, my mom asked Amy if she was ready to go home. Amy gave me a questioning nce and said that she would rather hang out here and ride home with me if that was okay. I told them that was fine and my mom hugged us and left. My father, as usual, barely acknowledged me. I was reasonably sure that my mom or Amy had nagged him into showing up. My money was on Amy if I¡¯d had to ce a bet.


    ¡°Finally.¡± Amy exhaled as she smiled at me. ¡°I kept thinking mom would get a read on me.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It urred to me that it was the first time our parents had seen us together since the night before she¡¯d left for Rome as well. I¡¯d been so distracted by everything else that I hadn¡¯t even thought of it. That was probably for the best.


    ¡°You look absolutely incredible.¡± I spoke quietly.


    She blushed visibly, and cut her eyes bashfully at the painting next to us. ¡°Thank you, Adam. I wanted to look nice for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°You could havee in a trash bag and still been the most beautiful thing in the room. But I ampletely blown away.¡±


    Amy turned even more red, but she was beaming at me. I grumbled as more people walked up and looked at my work with various degrees of interest. I was soon having to engage in forced conversations about my work with strangers who I suspected were probably just feigning interest in my paintings so they could get close to the incredible looking girl in the ck dress nearby.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at the other art in here for just a minute and grab a drink. I¡¯ll be right back, okay?¡± She asked me, squeezing my arm again.


    I nodded and watched her walk away from me, admiringly.


    John appeared at my side within moments. ¡°You gotta let me ask her out, man.¡±


    ¡°You go near her and I¡¯ll rip your nuts off. So ask yourself, is it worth it?¡± I jokingly snarled. I knew him well enough to know he was just screwing with me.


    ¡°That depends,¡± He took another swig of his beer, ¡°are you going to rip them off before or after the date?¡±


    We both started snickering at that line.


    ¡°This is interesting work you have done here, Adam.¡±


    I turned to face Dr. Miller who was looking at the so-called erotic painting.


    ¡°Thanks, Dr. Miller.¡± I replied, waiting for him to rip into the painting. Instead, he moved to the next one, a crimson and yellow one that I¡¯d arbitrarily named after a song I¡¯d been listening to at the time I painted it.


    ¡°I know you dropped my ssst semester, but I¡¯d like to see youe back,¡± Dr. Miller said as he looked the painting over again. ¡°Not to inte your ego, but you¡¯ve grown a bit since I saw yourst assignments.¡±


    ¡°This is more in my element than painting flowers in vases is all.¡±


    ¡°You got to learn to crawl before you can walk, Adam. You have the skills to do what you are wanting to do right now. But if you work on the basic foundations, you can do so much more and tap into your potential.¡±


    I was genuinely surprised to see him express any interest in my work. ¡°I¡¯ll give it some thought, Dr. Miller.¡±


    ¡°I urge you to do that.¡± He said, clearly looking down his nose at me as he said it. Then he turned and moved further into the gallery.


    John had wandered away when Dr. Miller arrived and was now off talking to Megan and Man-bun, who had apparently apanied her to the show. I chuckled to myself and looked for Amy, who now had a ss of wine and was looking at some watercolor paintings a guy had hanging a few yards away. I walked up to her as she was staring intently at a watercolor of koi fish in a pond.


    I walked with her through the rest of the gallery, as she pointed out which works she liked and didn¡¯t. She caught me up on her trip to Rome, and the chaotic trip home. Whenever art snobs would descend on my little section of wall, she did an amazing job of running interference, distracting them from trying to engage me in pretentious exnations for my work. She worked the crowd like a champ and seemed to enjoy doing it. I was impressed. Finally, the opening night for the gallery wrapped up and we were able to leave.


    As we were leaving the building, I seized an opportunity to pull Amy after me into an empty side room and kissed her hungrily. Her lips immediately parted, allowing my tongue ess as she wrapped her arms around my neck. My hands, taking on a mind of their own, slid down her sides, feeling the contours of her body. A tiny whimper escaped her lips, as she broke her mouth free of mine. ¡°I missed you so much, baby.¡± She cooed. ¡°Take me home.¡±


    * * *


    Back at the house, my parents were clearly interested in hearing all about Amy¡¯s trip, and she was swiftly trapped in the living room chatting with them. After a few minutes, I excused myself to go upstairs and change. I caught a quick nce of dismay from her as I headed up the stairs, and I smirked at her. She¡¯d be stuck answering every question they had for the next twenty minutes at a minimum. I chuckled at her predicament, in that way that siblings always enjoy watching each other squirm in front of their parents. In the meantime, I could change out of these clothes and hang out in peace.


    I swapped the shirt and tie for an old Tear Garden shirt and a pair of shorts, dug around on myputer for a few minutes until I found the album I was looking for, hit y and flopped on the bed. Without meaning to, I was asleep in minutes.


    ¡°You abandoned me¡± I heard a soft, pouting voice. I cracked open one eye to discover the room was mostly dark, just a soft light from theputer screen across the room. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, wearing one of my shirts, her hair now loose and framing her face as she looked down at me. I nced past her and saw the bedroom door was closed.


    ¡°Because I knew I couldn¡¯t keep my hands off of you if I stayed out there and would have gotten us in trouble.¡± I replied, snatching her up in my arms and pulling her down on to the bed. She started giggling, knowing I was full of shit and not caring. But her giggling stopped almost immediately and was reced with soft gasps as I ran my tongue along the side of her gorgeous, sensual neck and began nting a series of kisses along the damp stripe I¡¯d left behind. She took my head in her hands and pulled my gaze to hers as our lips met. Her tongue shot into my open mouth and started to explore as my hands slid down her sides, wrapping her in a tight embrace. She sighed and rxed into me.


    I let my hands drop to her thighs, feeling her smooth, bare skin. My hands slid slowly up her thighs, bypassing her panties, moving under her shirt causing her to moan into my mouth. I pulled my palms away from her skin, and allowed only my fingertips to lightly glide over her as I moved my hands up her back, she shivered at the feel of my fingers. I realized, suddenly, that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. My dick twitched a little at the realization, making me feel like I was in high school again, about to see my first set of real, live tits. When my hands were up to her shoulder des, I allowed my hands toy t on her back and slide down her sides along her rib cage. I couldn¡¯t believe how soft and warm her skin felt as I allowed my hands to pull her tighter to me. She exhaled a pleasurable groan in my ear. Her breasts were smashed up against me and, even through our shirts, I could feel her hard nipples on my chest. She shivered again against me.


    ¡°How¡­¡± she gasped softly, ¡°how do you.-¡± the rest of her thought was lost as she smothered her mouth on my neck when my thumb brushed along the side of her breast as I was running my hands on her sides. I was gliding the hand back down toward her hip when she suddenly seized it and moved back up toward her breast. I had been nning to take my time and build up her anticipation by teasing her further, but I could take a hint. My hand cupped her soft, full breast, her hard nipple pressing into my palm. More like burning into my palm. My heart skipped a beat the moment my hand touched her, and she gasped loudly in my ear, shuddering and shoving her chest into my palm as hard as she could. Her hands held my shoulders in a death grip and I realized that her thighs were sandwiched together like a vice. She released a couple of whimpers between her gasps, and suddenly bit into my shoulder muffling a loud moan.


    Realizing what was happening, I caressed her soft flesh until her nipple fell into the gap between my thumb and forefinger. I gripped it lightly, pulled it toward me and that was all that it took. Amy¡¯s eyes were squeezed shut, her mouth on my shoulder to silence her cries, gasping for air in sharp quick breaths as she climaxed at my touch. I continued to pull her nipple gently a few moments longer, rolling it between my fingertips while using the rest of my hand to caress her breast and then slid my arms around her in a tight hug.

 948

    When her breathing calmed down and she released my now quite sore shoulder, I whispered in her ear ¡°Jesus, baby, you have no idea how sexy it was to hear youe for me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked into my throat.


    ¡°Hell, yes.¡± I was still holding her tight against me and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Not yet, I mean.¡± She let her voice trail off as if debating what she was going to say, then continued. ¡°A few nights ago, I wasying in a room at the Pzzo in Rome getting myself off to a fantasy of the first time you touched me like that. I think I kinda set myself up for it.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± I chuckled, ¡°it makes me feel better about nearly doing the same.¡±


    Looking up at the ceiling for a moment, I slowly mumbled ¡°holy shit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amy looked up at me quizzically.


    ¡°I just felt my little sister¡¯s tit and told her how sexy it was to listen to her have an orgasm.¡±


    ¡°¡­ and it freaked you out?¡± Her worry was palpable.


    ¡°It should, shouldn¡¯t it? But it doesn¡¯t. I think it¡¯s pretty bad ass that I can make youe just by touching you like that.¡± I made a big show of buffing my nails on my shirt and smugly examining them.


    The worry fell from her face and she tried hard to suppress a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have that one. But you¡¯re going to have to put in some work before I decide whether or not you get to keep that ego of yours going.¡±


    ¡°You are a dirty tease.¡±


    Amy rolled onto her side, away from me, then scooted back against me so that we were spooning. I felt her arm reaching back and feeling around on my abdomen for something and not finding it. Finally, she patted my side in annoyance. ¡°Gimme.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Gimme your arm, jackass.¡±


    I reached over and let her take my hand, which she curled up over her and held to her chest, my forearm resting between her breasts. She sighed contentedly. Her hair smelled amazing. I nuzzled her neck and kissed it. ¡°I could kiss this neck forever. I fucking love your neck.¡±


    The corner of her mouth twitched upward a little and she pulled her hair away from her neck to provide me more ess. ¡°I¡¯m a dirty tease, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are.¡± I replied between kisses on her neck. She ground her perfect ass lightly against my erection, and I shed back on the morning I¡¯d woken up against her in a very simr position. ¡°Have I mentioned how incredibly beautiful you are?¡±


    ¡°You have, dear brother.¡± Amy wriggled her butt until my cock was nestled between her ass cheeks and pushed back against me harder, causing my cock to slide along her crack. Her arm snaked up above her, behind my neck, cradling my head to her. ¡°Ooohh¡­¡± escaped her lips as the rhythm of my cock sliding against her ass was having an effect on her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she groaned ¡°made quite an impression on me at¡­ uhnn¡­ the show tonight when you told me that.¡±


    ¡°You made quite an impression as well,¡± I gasped, not quite believing that the most perfect ass I had ever seen was grinding against me right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m really proud of that,¡± She breathed, groaning again as my cock made another pass. ¡°But it kind of backfired. I wanted to be pretty for you, to make you want me. But when you looked at me like you did, and told me that¡­ I was afraid it would be obvious how wet I was.¡±


    My hand traveled from between her breasts to sliding back under her shirt to cup one of her breasts. She gasped, pushing her hips back against me harder. ¡°You feel so good against me.¡± I breathed.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She leaned forward and pulled her shirt offpletely, dropping it to the floor. Even in just the soft light of theputer screen across the dark room, I could make out every curve and contour of her upper body, especially her breasts which were swollen in her excited state. They were full, warm and inviting. Their are were slightly upturned and only a few shades darker than the creamy softness that they capped, with hardened, pinkish nipples the size of small marsh mellows that I found I was dying to put my lips on. Although, to be fair, I wanted to put my lips and tongue on every square inch of her body. I pulled my own shirt off and dropped it behind me. Sheid back down, facing away from me and put her ass back against my crotch.


    As soon as her bare back was against my chest, my cock twitched, and she pushed her ass back against me with a pleasurable groan. I felt my balls start to tighten and swiftly backed my crotch away from her. I didn¡¯t want toe yet. She gave me a puzzled look.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a little overexcited, sorry.¡±


    Instead of replying, she rolled over to face me and slid her hand down over my crotch. She reached her hand into my shorts and grabbed my bare cock in her hand. I let out an involuntary gasp. She let out a long ragged breath as she stroked my shaft. I moved my hands under hers and unbuttoned my shorts so that I could slide them off. She leaned up to my ear and whispered seductively, ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to know how you taste.¡±


    She rolled with me until I was on my back and she was on top of me, her thighs straddling my stomach. I watched,pletely enthralled, as she sat up, arching her back up away from me to pull her hair back behind her. It had an amazing effect of making her breasts thrust out at me. Seeing her back arched away from me in such a seductive manner just took my breath away.


    Unable to resist, my hands shot up her sides and cupped both breasts, pulled toward her nipples like a maic force. She jerked her arm across her face, eyes closed tight, burying her mouth in the crook of her elbow, silencing a loud moan as best she could. The heating from her radiated across my stomach, making me even harder. I raised up, moving one hand behind her back, and took her nipple in my mouth, giving it a hard lick with my tongue. I sucked on it like a man possessed, keeping it trapped between my lips and running my tongue all over it. First keeping my lips rolled over my teeth as I pulled it toward me, then asionally allowing my teeth to lightly graze over it without ever biting down. The gasps above me bordered on hyper venttion as her chest heaved. I felt her warm dampness slowly spreading over my stomach. Combined with the smell of her arousal, it made me so erect that it bordered on being painful.


    Iid back down, guiding Amy back down, still on top of me, with my mouth unwilling to let go of her glorious nipple. Both of us made a startled gasp as the movement caused her hips to slide downward and my cock slide between her legs making contact with her pussy over the fabric of her boxers. She ground down on it, her pussy sliding down the length of it eliciting a shuddering gasp from both of us and I became aware that it wouldn¡¯t take much more of that before I would be done for.


    I moved my mouth to her other breast and gave it the same treatment as the first, just as her thighs mped down on my hips in earnest. I could feel them starting to quiver against me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Ooohhh, fuuukk¡± she gasped harshly in my ear and shoved her face in my pillow as her hips ground against me. My dick felt like it was trying to saw through the fabric of her boxers as it memorized and worshiped every contour of her sex. With each thrust, she would shudder harder and I knew I was in my final moments as well. I slid the hand that was on her back down and into her boxers, cupping one of those amazing ass cheeks and pulling her pelvis against me as tightly as I could.


    ¡°Baby, you are so amazing¡± I managed to gasp out as I released her nipple and thrust one final time against her. I groaned into her shoulder as my cock twitched violently against her panties,unching streams of semen against both of our stomachs. Her legs were mped around me like a vise and I could feel the spasms in her pussy and legs as she released nearly muted cries and moans into the pillow. She copsed into me, her whole body vibrating with the aftershock of her orgasm. We bothy there, covered in a light sheen of sweat, catching our breaths. My throat felt bone dry from all of the heavy breathing I¡¯d been doing.


    ¡°My god,¡± she exhaled and swallowed ¡°If I known it was going to be like this, I¡¯d have thrown out my dildo in high school and just snuck in here every night.¡±


    My head whipped to look at her hard enough that I thought I may have pulled something.


    ¡°What? You thought your little sister wasn¡¯t ying with herself in the next room all these years?¡± she smirked at me. She felt the slight twitch in my groin, and whispered ¡°Oh, I did. Sometimes more than once a night, even. I¡¯dy in bed and feel myself up¡­¡± she began kissing my chest, moving down toward my stomach.


    ¡°¡­ to whatever fantasies were ying in my head that night.¡± Her tongue made a trail down my stomach to the first bit of freshe and began to swirl her tongue in it, forgetting her thought as she suddenly seemed very distracted by the mess I¡¯d made. She made a show of licking all of the semen off of my stomach before raising her head back up look at me, smiling. ¡°And, yes, dear brother. Some of those fantasies were about you.¡±


    She got an evil grin on her face when she saw how I cocked an eyebrow at her in surprise at herst statement. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, okay?¡±


    I nodded, as she scooted off of the bed, grabbing her shirt and slipped out of the room. Iy there a few minutes in the dark, mentally digesting the idea that my sister had been getting herself off to fantasies about me since long before all of what had taken ce between us. I pondered how that may have yed a role in how we got to the ce we were with each other emotionally and physically. And what the hell were those fantasies about? Eventually, when I had almost drifted off to sleep, she quietly returned to the room.

 949

    She had changed clothes and had brought a warm damp cloth with her. She insisted on cleaning up the remainder of the mess I¡¯d made from my stomach and prick, giving me a few gentle strokes when she was satisfied that it was all cleaned up. She dropped the cloth on the floor andid back down next to me.


    ¡°So¡­ about those fantasies about me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Got you curious, did I?¡± She was clearly amused.


    ¡°Definitely. What were they about?¡± I was intrigued and let it show. That was probably where I went wrong because now she knew she could use my interest to torment me.


    ¡°I dunno. You did stuff to me. I did stuff to you. You know¡­ fantasies.¡± She gave me a purposely vague smile. I lifted a hand to brush some loose hair from her face and tucked it behind her ear. She softly closed her eyes in appreciation for a moment when I did. I loved doing that for some reason.


    ¡°But what kind of stuff?¡± I asked, suspecting I was about to get nowhere with this line of inquiry.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not telling you that. A girl¡¯s got to have her secrets.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Fine. Be that way¡­¡± I sighed in mock annoyance.


    ¡°Mom and dad need to go out of town again,¡± she sighed, sort of wistfully. ¡°It sucks I can¡¯t sleep here tonight.¡±


    ¡°I wish you could sleep here, too. But at least we can see each other in the morning for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not like I just can¡¯t sleep next to my new boyfriend.¡± She put her arm around me, snuggling up against me with a pouting expression. ¡°You¡¯re more than that. It¡¯s just frustrating.¡±


    I knew she was right, but since I didn¡¯t have any grand solutione to mind, I simply hugged her and held her until she finally, begrudgingly, gave me a long kiss goodnight and returned to her room. I fell asleep almost immediately.


    * * *


    The next morning, I woke up to the sound of mom yelling for me toe to breakfast. The house smelled of bacon and pancakes. I crawled out of the bed, changed clothes, and wandered downstairs in search of bacon.


    Mom handed me a te and I sat at the dining table to eat, mumbling a greeting to my dad, who was reading the morning paper. A couple of minutester, Amy sat across from me with a te of her own and slipped me a quick smile before she began attacking her te in earnest. Mom joined us and we all ate with the kind of small talk that apanies families who are not very awake yet in the mornings at breakfast.


    When I absently reached up to scratch a spot on my shoulder that itched, Amy suddenly coughed and began doing her best to suppress a giggle. I looked up at her and saw both her and my mother looking at me. Amy¡¯s eyes were lit up in amusement, but my mother¡¯s was slightly more troubled.


    ¡°Um, Adam? You may want to tell your little photographer friend to calm down a little in the future.¡± My mother said with a slight look of disapproval. ¡°I certainly hope you are using protection.¡±


    At the words ¡°little photographer friend¡±, my sister suddenly shot me a look. Thanks for that, mom.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked, puzzled, as I dropped my hand from my shoulder to pick up my ss of orange juice.


    ¡°Have you seen your neck? I think she got a little out of hand.¡±


    I felt the rush of blood to my face and scurried to the downstairs bathroom to see what our mother was on about. Sure enough, sticking out of my shirt cor, right where my shoulder and neck connected, was a nice set of red bite marks. Just about the spot that Amy hadtched her teeth on my shoulder as she had her first orgasm with me the previous night. Thankfully, mom seemed to think it had been put there by Megan. She¡¯d unwittingly given me my cover story.


    I returned to the breakfast table, and sat down sheepishly. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize she¡¯d done that. Sorry, mom.¡±


    I stole a nce at Amy who did her best to look like the picture of innocence as she ate, even if slightly pleased with herself. I felt her food slide along my shin under the table as she slipped me a sly wink. I proceeded to spend the rest of the meal feeling self conscious about the teeth marks on my neck and couldn¡¯t resist reaching up to scratch them asionally, much to Amy¡¯s amusement.


    After breakfast, I showered and returned to my room, already dressed and drying my hair with a towel.


    ¡°Damn. That photographer chick really did a number on you.¡± Amy smirked where she sat with her legs crossed in my office chair with her phone in herp. ¡°Maybe I should go have a talk with her. Tell her it isn¡¯t right to go tagging my big brother like he¡¯s an animal in a wildlife refuge.¡±


    ¡°I certainly should.¡± I replied. ¡°She damned near gave me a heart attack at breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Still, you must have done something right to set her off that wildly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡± I chuckled, remembering the events of the previous evening.


    ¡°So who is she, anyway?¡± Her smirking had stopped, but she didn¡¯t seem upset.


    ¡°An artist friend of mine that I used to mess around with asionally. That¡¯s over with.¡± I went straight for honesty, having nothing to hide and knowing it.


    ¡°Ah¡­ The little redhead with the red dress and the nose ring from the gallery?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her.¡± I was genuinely impressed. ¡°How did you guess that?¡±


    ¡°I saw her checking you outst night. A few times, actually. I wasn¡¯t the only one who thought you looked pretty hot in a dress shirt and tie, I guess.¡± She gave me a lustful nce and I felt a twitch in my shorts.


    ¡°Huh. I hadn¡¯t noticed.¡± I¡¯d had a life long blind spot for these things.


    ¡°So it¡¯s over with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been over for a while, now.¡± I responded. ¡°Not that our mother got that memo, apparently. But that worked in our favor a short while ago, I¡¯d say.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± She smiled at me. ¡°I was just curious.¡±


    She gave me a hug and dropped away from me slowly, giving my hand a squeeze. ¡°I gotta hit the shower. Tell your girlfriend to cut the shit, she nearly got us in a whole world of trouble.¡±


    I snickered and pped her ass as she attempted to dodge and darted from the room.


    * * *


    That night, as sheid in my bed, spooned up against me with her delicious ass wedged up against my cock, she asked ¡°When did you know? That things were different with us, I mean? That you felt¡­ more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure.¡±


    ¡°Was it when you woke up with me like this?¡± Her ass wiggled a little against my cock.


    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t it. But thanks for reminding me of that whole embarrassment.¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Oh, like you had forgotten all about it. Sure.¡± I could hear the smirk, and chose to ignore it.


    ¡°There was this one night, a few months back¡­ I came home and you were asleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°The night you straightened my hair?¡± Despite how incredible her ass felt against me, she elected to roll over and put her arm across me instead. I started to protest, but thought better of it.


    ¡°You knew about that?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Well, I was asleep, and a felt a hand brush my hair out of my face. I just assumed it was dad. Sometimes, he does stuff like that. Just being dad. You know, I¡¯m his little girl and all that. Anyway, I wasn¡¯t all that awake, and it took a second to open my eyes. When I did, he wasn¡¯t there. I looked over the arm of the sofa, and I saw you walking up the staircase with your book bag.¡± She slowly moved her hand across my chest as she spoke. ¡°I thought it was really unusual because you mostly ignore me. I mean, you used to. It was the first really loving, kind type of gesture I¡¯d seen from you in a long time. I didn¡¯t call out to you because I didn¡¯t want to spoil it. I just enjoyed that you showed me some affection. I didn¡¯t even realize that I had been missing it so much until then. It was really nice. I felt like you cared. I had a big smile on my face for a while after that. Is that silly?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I¡¯m sorry you felt like I¡¯d been ignoring you. I had no idea you woke up. Is that all you remember from the night?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I think so. But is that the night you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the one.¡± I shifted slightly so that I could reach themp on the nightstand. ¡°I want you to see something.¡±


    As the soft light filled the room, I looked down at her and she was looking up at me. There was something in the affectionate way that her blue eyes gazed at me. It kind of took my breath away. I gazed back at her for a few seconds, lost in her face.


    Fighting the urge to kiss her again, I finally broke eye contact to scan the desk across the room until I spotted what I was looking for. ¡°You see the stack of sketchbooks on my desk over there? You want the third one down. The one with the blue paint on the spine.¡±


    ¡°That means moving,¡± she whined.


    ¡°Grab the book. I really want you to see this. I¡¯ve never shown it to anyone.¡±


    She unfolded from me and grabbed the sketchbook from the desk. She sat in my office chair and started flipping through it. Her long, dark hair cascading across her face and tumbling down her shoulder as she bent over the sketchbook, partially obscuring my view of her face. ¡°What am I looking for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±

 950

    There was no doubt when she found the sketch. She froze in ce, just staring at the page. I wasn¡¯t sure she was breathing. Just when I started thinking that I had made a mistake in showing it to her, she looked up from it.


    ¡°You did this?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. I drew it that night. Before I did the hair thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Amy looked back down at it, her eyes were still wide in fascination. ¡°How long did it take you? I slept through the whole thing?¡±


    ¡°A few hours. I did my best not to disturb you.¡± I stretched out, put my head on the pillow, and closed my eyes. ¡°Anyway, you asked when I knew. That was the most defining moment I can think of. I saw you that night, asleep. In my goddamned shirt, of course. You just looked peaceful and¡­ stunningly beautiful. I know I suck at drawing realistic images, but I felt like I had to try to capture that moment. Something about the shadows on your face, the lines of you, I don¡¯t know¡­ It just hit me. And it turned out to be the best drawing I¡¯ve ever done.¡±


    I felt the bed shift as she crawled back in with me and settled into my arms. ¡°My big brother is still full of surprises.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I slept through you drawing that. It¡¯s almost like a ck and white photograph of me. It¡¯s incredible, Adam.¡± She leaned back and nted kisses on my jaw until I tipped my head down so she could meet my lips.


    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked when we eventually came up for air.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see¡­¡± Shey her head down on my chest, her fingers tracing designs that only she could see across my stomach. ¡°Part of me, I think, always knew.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, that¡¯s a weak answer.¡±


    ¡°No, not like that. Hear me out.¡± She continued. ¡°Lots of little girls get crushes on their older brothers or their fathers growing up. It¡¯s part of the process of maturing into an emotional adult. Their brother is the first male they be familiar with, the one that is their protector and keeps them safe from the thunder and lightning, the tornadoes, the dark, whatever it is they are afraid of. Until he matures enough to be too good to hang out with his little sister anymore and takes off to the skate park at every opportunity, that is.¡±


    ¡°I can see that, but I think your answer is a bit of a cop out.¡± I elected to ignore the skate parkment.


    ¡°Let me finish, would you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m shutting up.¡±


    ¡°That was part of it. But that stuff has always kind of been in the back of my mind. Like when I told you that you were in my fantasies sometimes.¡± She locked eyes with me again, and let her hand graze my cheek affectionately. ¡°I always came hardest if I was wearing one of your shirts. They smelled like you and it just kind of brought me into the fantasy more.¡±


    I swallowed hard and made a mental note to quit bitching about her stealing my shirts all the time.


    ¡°Laying here in your bed the past few months, I¡¯d get so turned on watching you paint. Something about the way your hands move over the canvases, it can be hypnotic to watch. You have an intensity to your movements when you are really focused on it. I don¡¯t know why it gets me going so much sometimes, but it really does. I used to wonder so much what it would feel like to have your hands moving over me like that.¡± She grabbed my arm and ced my hand on her breast over her shirt. ¡°And now I know.¡± She was smiling as I took the hint and groped her a bit while she continued.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the lust part, I guess. I had felt something more for you for a while before, but I think I first realized I was actually in love with you at the park. Those guys came over and started hitting on me while you were cooking. They were cute and seemed nice, but when I considered the idea of giving one of them my number, I didn¡¯t want to. And I thought about why that was. I looked over at you, your back was to me, and my stomach got butterflies. It just hit me out of nowhere that I didn¡¯t want them. I wanted the guy that I felt more at peace andfortable with than I ever had. I wanted the guy who made me feel safe, who went and beat the shit out of an asshole twice his size without asking anything in return just because he knew that the guy had hurt me. I realized that you were the most amazing guy I had ever met. I knew I was in love with you. I knew I wasn¡¯t supposed to be and I don¡¯t know how it happened. But that didn¡¯t make it less true. I just didn¡¯t know what to do about it.¡±


    ¡°I was really irritated with those pricks.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t tell you how relieved I was when you sent them packing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked, as she crawled up on all fours, adopting a cat-like pose, in order to kiss my throat. Her hair cascaded across my face and shoulder, it tickled a little, but I didn¡¯t mind at all. She was so effortlessly sexy that it was unreal to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that at all.¡±


    ¡°I was trying really hard to hide it. I couldn¡¯t even look that direction until I heard them walking away. I was going nuts. It¡¯s not like I had any right to say anything about it.¡±


    ¡°But now you do, baby.¡± Amy sighed into my ear. ¡°Because I¡¯m all yours now.¡±


    My cock and my heart both jolted at herst statement. I wrapped my hand around the back of her head and brought her lips to mine in a long kiss, caressing her breast with the other. She groaned into my mouth and moved her hips closer against me. Pushing her away from me slightly, which earned me a brief look of confusion, I rolled us over until I was on top of her. Her confused look vanished, to be reced with desire again as she felt my erection pressed against her thigh.


    I began kissing my way down her neck, lifting her shirt with my hands until my mouth reached the cor of her shirt. She allowed me to pull her shirt over her head and drop it on the edge of the bed, once again exposing her beautiful, creamy breasts to me. I wanted to put my dick between them, but that would be saved for another day. My hands slid down her sides, exploring every curve of her body as my mouth licked, nibbled, and sucked its way across her tits. Her hands were running through my hair, guiding my mouth toward the nipple it was searching for. I cupped her breast in my hand, gently squeezing it as I licked her nipple lovingly before pulling it into my mouth. She gasped sharply, and held my head to her breast. After a while, I moved to the other one to provide it with simr treatment, and was rewarded with an identical gasp. I began nting a series of kisses and small licks down her chest to her stomach, my hands sliding down to hook into the waist of her boxers, sliding them down her hips.


    For the first time in my life, my baby sisterypletely naked before me. She seemed to stiffen a little, but somewhat obviously tried not to, and it urred to me that she was ufortable. I paused what I was doing to look up at her face. Her eyes met mine, and I saw a hint of worry in her eyes. I had never seen the look on her face that she gave me at that moment, a particr look of shy vulnerability that only seems to exist between new lovers.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± she asked, shyly, sounding almost intimidated. I let my eyes wander over her naked form, taking in the full and inviting curves of her breasts, her taunt stomach, the swell of her hips, her hairless mound. I marveled at how she alternated so often between seeming to be confident and seductive versus sounding insecure and vulnerable.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You lookpletely ravishing.¡± I leaned up to whisper in her ear, ¡°I want to taste every part of you. Every single part. You are so fucking beautiful, baby.¡±


    She whimpered in response, and I felt her body rx again. ¡°God, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too.¡± I responded as I began kissing her stomach lightly, watching in fascination as it fluttered when my lips grazed its surface. She gasped a little with each kiss, clearly enjoying my explorations. Throughout my mouth¡¯s expedition across her naked form, Amy kept one arm draped over her face, while the other drifted across my head and shoulder as I slowly retreated from her reach.


    My lips continued to kiss down her body, along the outside of her hip. I could hear the disappointment in her moans that I had passed over her pussy. I had kissed my way to her knee and reversed my direction, working my way up the inside of her thigh. With each kiss as I moved closer to her sex, I kissed more lightly than the time before. Her breathing was increasing dramatically and she let out a groan every time my lips touched her. By the time I reached the base of her thigh, I didn¡¯t even allow my lips to touch her. I gave her upper thigh a quick lick and blew hot air over it after. She arched her back achingly, trying to push her hips up toward me. I backed away, preventing her pelvis from touching me, causing her to whine in frustration. My hands slid down to her hips, pinning her lightly to the bed as I lowered my face to her pussy, lightly passing my tongue ever so gently along the outer edge of her already wet lips. She tried to raise her hips again, but I had her locked in ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re killing me.¡± she groaned at me. I expelled a breath of hot air over her slit in response, causing her to growl at me adorably. I could smell her desire for me and it was making it exceedingly hard for me to continue my teasing ritual as my mouth desperately wanted to worship her. Her hand suddenly slipped down, briefly obstructing my view as she started to rub herself. I pulled the hand away and was rewarded with a low growl of serious frustration.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m dying here.¡± She pouted, as she tried to bring her hand back around again. In response, I simply took her hand and tucked it under her ass. She whined in protest, but didn¡¯t try it again.


    I proceeded to kiss my way down her other thigh, moving away from her pussy, which clearly frustrated her further. I allowed myself to get about halfway down her thigh, before I lifted away from her and moved directly to her pussy and nted a long lick directly to her slit, keeping my tongue wide and t, starting at the bottom and gliding up to the hood of her clit. She let out a seriously loud moan of pleasure that I was fairly sure the entire house could have heard. I snatched a pillow and shoved it over her face before she even finished expelling the moan. She instantly wrapped her arms around the pillow, understanding my panic. I returned to licking her pussy, focusing my energy on licking small circles around the hood that housed her clitoris, with asional dip to lick the juices that were seeping from her slit. Her taste was intoxicating. I could have stayed there and drank her essence for hours.


    Within a few short minutes, I felt her thighs begin to quiver and I could tell she was approaching her orgasm. Her muffled cries were nearly escaping the pillow¡¯s confines, as her excitement built under my touch. Remembering the sound of her orgasm the night before, part of me really resented that pillow, but it was all that kept us from being caught. I raised my tongue up to her clitoris and using the tip of my tongue like a pen, I began spelling out my feelings for her across her clitoris and hood. She bucked wildly against me, nearly screaming into her pillow as her orgasm overtook her. I abandoned her clitoris, correctly assuming that she was going to be too sensitive for me to continue stimting it. Instead, I focused onpping up her precious fluids as her orgasm subsided. She continued to shudder every couple of seconds as I licked her clean.

 951

    After a while, she dropped the pillow from her face and mumbled ¡°Jesus, you are amazing.¡±


    I scooted up next to her and cradled her against me. She curled up in my arms, making no attempt to cover herself, instead clutching my arms against her as if she thought she were about to fall off of a building.


    ¡°How do you do that to me?¡± she mumbled rhetorically as she nuzzled my neck. ¡°No one¡¯s ever made mee that hard.¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer. I just held her and savored the taste of her that still lingered in my mouth while she basked in the afterglow of her orgasm. I was just starting to doze off when she spoke.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the earliest notion you had about me, you know.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The night you drew me. That wasn¡¯t the first time you had thoughts about me.¡± She wasn¡¯t stating it like a question.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I wasn¡¯t exactly confused, but I was curious where she was headed with this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I love that you drew me. You can do that anytime you like. In fact, I hope that you do. But there were times before that.¡± Her lips were right up against my ear canal and she was whispering so softly I could barely make out her words. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you staring at my ass for years now.¡±


    ¡°I need to work on my subtlety.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your jokes right now, dear brother.¡± Her tongue took a quick tour of the crease behind my ear before she continued her whispers. ¡°You¡¯ve stared at my ass for years, when you thought I wasn¡¯t going to notice.¡±


    She lifted my shirt off of me and pulled her naked form close to my bare chest. I could feel her bare breasts against me and took a sharp intake of breath as her nipples grazed me. She had an uncanny ability to make my body forget that it needed things like air and blood cirction. Her lips snapped back to my ear again. ¡°You never wondered why I started wearing tights when I¡¯de visit you in your room? You enjoyed the view, I knew that.¡±


    Amy draped a long sexy leg across my torso and pulled my hand up to caress her naked thigh.


    ¡°I saw you¡± she breathed in my ear, ¡°¡­ adjusting your package when you thought I wasn¡¯t looking. I know you love looking at my ass.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I replied, simply. No point in denying it.


    Pulling her hair back from her neck to allow me ess, she presented her long, gorgeous throat for me to kiss. I dly obliged, as she continued her whispers. ¡°I love the feel of your lips on my neck. And I love you looking at my ass, you know. I kept hoping you¡¯d slip and grab it one of the times I hugged you. But you never did.¡±


    Not that the thought hadn¡¯t urred to me, I thought, as I smiled into the hollow of her throat. I¡¯d been tempted to do a great many things to her ass, grabbing it being among the most tame.


    ¡°Would you ever have told me how you felt?¡± She asked my ear, beginning to breath a little quicker as my lips did their work on her neck and throat.


    I didn¡¯t reply for a while, considering it as I savored the feel of her flesh. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think I would have. I would probably have carried it to my grave.¡±


    ¡°I thought so.¡± She replied with a hint of sorrow in her voice. ¡°You can be so shy sometimes. But that would have been a really sad way to live. I hate to think of you suffering like that.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The alternative was too terrifying to contemte.¡± She¡¯d wanted honesty, she was going to get it.


    ¡°Having a pretty girl sitting yourp, naked, and all but pleading for you to touch her is terrifying?¡± Her breath was hot against my neck, a low moan slipping out as my hand found her nipple and started ying with it. It immediately hardened against my palm.


    ¡°No, but having your little sister, who is stunningly beautiful and who you are hopelessly in love with, absolutely despise you for being the degenerate, perverse asshole that you are ispletely terrifying. Not to mention that she freaks out so much about it that your parents get wind of it and you now live in your car under the overpass by the junk yard.¡±


    ¡°Well, when you put it that way¡­¡± A raspy moan escaped her as my teeth dragged lightly over an erect nipple. ¡°¡­ I can see where you are¡­ing from.¡± She let out a whimper of appreciation for my lips and tongue. ¡°But it didn¡¯t turn out that way. It turned out so much better than that.¡±


    She smiled warmly, took my face in her hands, and gave me one more deep, lingering kiss and then shoved herself up and off of me, sliding down the bed to unbutton my shorts.


    ¡°I wanted to do thisst night, and someone distracted me.¡± She said as she pulled my shorts down and massaged my erection through my boxers with her hands. Her long delicate fingers wrapped around my shaft and gave it a few strokes. Her touch made my cock twitch as if it had been electrocuted.


    ¡°You have such a nice cock.¡± She said in a somewhat dreamlike manner.


    ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡± I mumbled, as I¡¯d never really had much of a response when a girlmented on my dick. It had happened a few times, and I always felt like the very definition of awkward when trying to formte a reply. I¡¯d never hadints about it, but I always assumed it to be an average size. The most noteworthy thing about it, in my estimation, was that I had a small extra bit of skin behind the head, scar tissue left behind from circumcision as an infant. It was a tiny bit of skin, but had the nice perk of adding a bit of extra stimtion for the girl while having sex. That was the only reason I¡¯d never had it cleaned up at the doc¡¯s office.


    Amy slid my boxers down my hips and gripped my shaft again. I relished the feeling of my little sister¡¯s hands on my cock as she gave it several strokes before cupping my balls in one hand and starting to kiss the head of my erect member. She swirled her tongue around the head, pressing her tongue into every crevice she found. She discovered the scar and purred a little at it, sensing the possibilities, I supposed. Her lips kissed it, then she sucked on the scar tissue for a second before giving my full length a long, greedy lick. I felt her mouth slowly surround the head of my cock and begin descending. She took about a third of it into her mouth and then retreated, blowing me in slow, methodical strokes. By the time she began picking up her pace, she was taking almost of half of me in her mouth. She steadily stroked the remainder of my shaft with her hands as she worked her mouth over me, making sure no part of me felt neglected.


    I lost all sense of the room around me, every fiber of my being focused on Amy¡¯s mouth as she bobbed her head over my cock. I couldn¡¯t quite wrap my head around the mind blowing realization that my little sister was giving me head. It may have exined why it felt stronger and more urgent than any blow job I had ever gotten in the past. I wanted to feel her take me inpletely, I wanted to hold her head and shove my cock down her throat. I resisted, though. My beautiful little sister was doing this for me and I wasn¡¯t about to ruin the experience for her. She took me another inch further in her mouth, passing over a particrly sensitive area of my shaft and I gasped audibly when she did.


    Taking the hint, she quickened her pace and depth, attempting to go deeper but triggered her gag reflex and had to stop a moment to cough a couple of times and drool some spit on my shaft. Catching her breath, she went back to work in earnest. She swallowed me a little bit further with each few passes over my cock, but I could feel myself hitting the back of her mouth and could see her eyes watering. She made a couple of obscene gulping noises as she worked, which turned me on immensely. I felt my balls tightening up and tapped her shoulder to tell her I was close.


    Amy looked up to lock eyes with me as her mouth redoubled its efforts on my cock. She gasped for air and dropped a big dollop of spit on my dick, which she massaged into my shaft with her hands. Her eyes never left mine. A lock of hair fell across her face, I hooked a finger under it and tucked it behind her ear. Her eyes closed momentarily in appreciation and fondness, but opened again momentster and sought my own. She clearly wanted to me to look at her when I finished.


    ¡°Come for me, big brother. Do it. I want to swallow everything you give me.¡± She gasped, gulping for air with desperation. My shaft disappeared back into her mouth, and I groaned again. I felt my body tense a little and without thinking my hands moved to her head, guiding her movements. In my increasingly maddening lust, I narrowly managed to avoid shoving her head down on my entire length, unwilling to hurt her. She bobbed her head fast, eyes still locked on mine. I felt my balls tighten up and the unmistakable sensation of my semen rocketing to my shaft. My hips bucked involuntarily as the first stream of mye hit the back of her throat. She gulped hard, trying to keep up as each stream of semen invaded her mouth, moaning in excitement and making obscene noises with each pulse.


    I felt like I had nevere so much in my life, and she swallowed every drop as though her very life depended on it, milking my cock dry with her hand as she did so. When she was finally satisfied that I was fully drained, she kissed the head of my cock a couple of times and slid back up next to me, her nipples grazing my body as she crawled up to my arms, wrapping herself around my chest. Even in my sated state, the feel of her nipples gliding over my flesh felt intensely erotic.


    ¡°I love the way you taste,¡± she purred into my chest, a bit winded. She started licking the spit and a few errant drops ofe from her hand with sensuous relish.


    ¡°That was incredible.¡± I was still trying to catch my breath, as well. ¡°Seriously.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take you all in.¡± She pouted a little. ¡°But I will. Just give me time. I¡¯m gonna deep throat that thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you practice.¡± I chuckled softly. I should have felt guilty. My baby sister had just swallowed mye. We had crossed way beyond what was normal sibling behavior at this point. I should have felt more shame than I did. But something about her felt so much more right than any girl I been with. I felt so lucky to have her. The thought of losing her made my chest ache. I hoped that I would never have to face that.


    * * *


    While pricing stacks of CDs at work a few dayster, I received a call from the art gallery informing me that three of my pieces had sold, including the so called erotic painting. They asked if I had some other work I would like to show in the newly opened space and to make arrangements for me to collect my $2700 payment. I was floored, as it was more money than I had ever made from all of the art that I had sold previouslybined. Amy was in sses until early afternoon, but I sent her a text anyway.


    As soon as my shift ended, I drove to the hardware store to buy more framing materials. I kept myself busy for the rest of the afternoon framing up a few other paintings that I thought were suitable for the gallery. After delivering the paintings and collecting payment, I returned home to nearly be tackled to the ground at my bedroom by a seriously excited little sister. I think she was more excited about my art sales than I was.


    All through dinner that night, she beamed at me and kept bringing it up to our parents. She seemed so genuinely proud of me. For their part, mom offered polite interest while our father only grunted in response. True to form, he had zero interest in the goings on of his son, the middle of the road student with no interest in sports. It didn¡¯t bother me at all anymore, I¡¯d known for many years that Amy was his favorite and long sincee to terms with it.


    That night, like every night, she hung out in my bedroom, watching me work on a canvas. In the wake of the things she had told me in the dark, we both were fully aware that her watching me paint had taken on a slightly different context. Knowing that she found it erotic to watch me work, I found that my paintings started to incorporate more sensual imagery. It was all very buried and subtle, simr to the painting I¡¯d sold at the gallery. In truth, I was perplexed that she found it sexy to watch me paint, but I really enjoyed knowing that I could turn her on regardless.


    It was a little harder to concentrate on the painting process, since I found myself sneaking nces at her out of the corner of my eye for signs of arousal. We didn¡¯t really talk about it, but she spotted me watching her, and made a game of feigning disinterest. I caught her looking a little flushed once, despite her best attempts to look fully engaged in the magazine she was reading with the tiniest hint of a smile on her face. Eventually, I decided, it was for the best that she didn¡¯t be more overt about watching me, because I¡¯d never get anything done. It would be too distracting.


    As soon as I¡¯d finished painting for the night and began cleaning my brushes, she walked out of the room and verified that our parents had gone to sleep. Slipping back into the room, she marched directly up to me and smothered me in a heavy kiss.


    ¡°They really need to go out of town again.¡± She grumbled. ¡°I hate going back to my bed alone at night.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it either, but I also like having my nuts remain attached to my body.¡± That made her smile a little.


    ¡°They need to stay attached, definitely. I have ns for them.¡± She replied, giving them a soft squeeze.


    It would be another three weeks before we were finally able to spend the night together. That didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t in my room every night, even if only for a few minutes. We spent the majority of those night in various stages of undress, enjoying each others¡¯ bodies at almost every opportunity. But we never had sex. It was unspoken, but seemingly understood between us that we couldn¡¯t do that when we ran the risk of being walked in on. I suspected that we both knew that we¡¯d lose ourselves in the moment and take too many risks. As it stood, it was all I could do to keep her quiet when I went down on her, which was often.


    We bordered on being inseparable outside of my bedroom as well, although we tried to keep ourselves in check. If mom asked me to run pick up something for her at the store, Amy would often make up an excuse to ride with me. If sheying on the sofa, watching a movie in the living room, I would be found sitting on the floor in front of the sofa drawing in a sketchbook. We wouldn¡¯t be touching or sneaking a kiss while someone looked away, we weren¡¯t stupid about it. But the gravitational pull between us seemed to demand that we be near each other at every avable moment. We even had a few mock arguments about something trivial, using our lifelong roles as siblings to craft obnoxious jabs at each other as we had done from the time we could walk, except these arguments were done with an odd twinkle in our eyes and all of the venom we spat at each other waspletely ineffectual to us. Not that it didn¡¯t look good to the outside viewer.


    The weekend that our parents finally went out of town again turned out to be thest before the fall semester started. At Amy¡¯s insistence, I would be returning to school to continue pursuing my visual arts degree. Of course, I would be returning to Dr. Miller¡¯s ss, but was a bit less apprehensive after the talk we¡¯d had at the gallery.

 952

    Part 3.


    That Friday, our parents left in the early afternoon for their trip. The night before, I had told Amy that I felt it was overdue for me to take her on a real date. I made reservations for us at an Italian restaurant in the next town over that I¡¯d read good reviews of online. It was an hour¡¯s drive each way, but I didn¡¯t want to run into anyone that knew us, as I was determined to make the night special for her.


    I dressed wore a charcoal gray dress shirt and khakis, as I didn¡¯t own a lot in the way of dress clothes. Honestly, what did she see in me? She owned a wardrobe that filled her closet to the brim and routinely had to get rid of a few dresses and other apparel to make room for new things. I waited in my room, listening to music on theputer, while she got ready. I was getting fidgety and changing songs every minute or so, unable to find anything I was interested in listening to at the moment. I¡¯d just about given up on finding anything worth hearing when Amy turned up in the doorway.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± She was dressed in a dark red blouse that was low cut and exposed a fair bit of her cleavage and tight ck skirt that appeared to be painted on to her hips and ass. Her hair framed her face perfectly, falling well past her shoulders now and her make up was perfect. She had clearly put a lot of work into her look tonight and it had paid off. She stood in the doorway with her hands folded together at her waist as she looked at me, a shy smile on her face. I found myself marveling at her ability to look both very ssy and unbelievably sexy at the same time.


    ¡°Fuck me.¡± I mumbled almost beneath my breath at the sight of her, drawing out the first word, having to remind myself yet again that breathing was important. The effect she had on me was one of the great mysteries of my life. But it was one I was grateful for.


    Her smile transformed from shy to a self-satisfied smirk.


    ¡°Oh, I n on it.¡± She said in her most seductive voice as she sashayed over to wrap me in a hug, her hips swaying with every step. Her lips lifted up close to my own and she whispered almost directly into my mouth. ¡°Just not quite yet.¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend promised to take me out for Italian.¡± She said as she dropped away from me, never actually letting our lips touch. Her eyes danced mischievously across my face. She looked quite pleased with herself for teasing me, which made her all the more adorable to me. ¡°I¡¯m getting hungry.¡±


    The restaurant had exactly the pleasant, romantic atmosphere that I was hoping for. It was in a dark brick building, softly lit, with beautiful wood furniture and candles on the tables. The whole ce felt warm, inviting and the smells in the air were mouth watering. It felt really different to be able to walk into the restaurant with Amy, as my girlfriend, and not as my little sister. Sitting next to her, holding her hand in public, while we waited for our table to be ready was such a unique feeling that I don¡¯t think either of us were in a hurry to be seated. She squeezed my hand affectionately and had a permanent smile stered on her face.


    ¡°This is so nice,¡± she sighed, leaning her head gently on my shoulder, still unwilling to let go of my hand. ¡°Thank you for this.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it,¡± I replied.


    ¡°I love you.¡± She sighed quietly as she nted a tiny kiss just below where my jaw met my ear.


    The hostess arrived to seat us at exactly that moment, smiling apologetically for interrupting the kiss that Amy was giving me.


    Throughout the meal, Amy¡¯s eyes shone at me. She had a small smile stered on her face that almost never faltered. I could tell that she really enjoyed the attention and being able to be out in public without having to pretend like we were just siblings. Which was exactly what I had hoped for her. I have always been a more or less quiet and reserved kind of person. I knew it was harder for her to keep her feelings under wraps than it was for me. That being said, I caught myself smiling more than once.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As for the food, it was incredible. I had to catch myself before I started licking the te clean right there in the restaurant. Amy felt the same way about hers and we vowed toe back.


    On the ride home, Amy draped her arm across my car seat and started slowly running her fingers through my hair as I drove. She was being a lot quieter than at the restaurant. I nced at her a few times as I drove and she was leaning back in her seat with her eyes closed each time. I would have thought she was asleep except for her hand lightly massaging my head and neck.


    After a while, she slid closer to me and draped my arm over her. Snuggling up against me as I attempted to drive.


    ¡°If we get in a wreck, this will be hard to exin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll manage,¡± she replied. It was the first words out of her mouth in about fifteen minutes.


    A few more minutes of silence followed. She moved a bit and I felt her lips on my neck. Then I felt something wet drip on my neck. I brought my hand up to her cheek and felt the line of a tear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she said, pulling away from me to wipe her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to cry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I..¡± she faltered, ¡°I¡¯m a little scared is all.¡±


    ¡°Of what?¡±


    ¡°Change, I guess. I mean, everything¡¯s kind of turned on end. Tonight kind of reminded me of that.¡±


    I sensed what she meant and felt my chest tighten. I took my arm from around her and put it back on the steering wheel. She sat up a little bit and nced at me before staring out into the night.


    ¡°Are you having second thoughts?¡± I asked, my mouth starting to dry. ¡°You think we should stop this?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop this if I wanted to, Adam.¡± She took my arm in both of hers, gripping it so tightly to her that I felt the cirction slowing. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not scared of us.¡±


    I dropped my captive arm to her thigh, as she continued to hug herself to it.


    ¡°Me either.¡± I sighed a little in relief.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t scare you, though? Living in secret forever?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought we wouldn¡¯t stay here. If you stick it out with me, I mean. I thought we¡¯d go somewhere that no one knows us. Start over, kind of. Then the only secret would be our old lives, not our new one.¡± I gave voice to the half formed idea I¡¯d had kicking around in my skull for a couple of months now.


    ¡°I love sound of that.¡± She responded. ¡°It¡¯s still a little scary, though. And our parents. They¡¯ll never forgive us. This will crush them.¡±


    ¡°Probably. And that¡¯s the hardest part, to be honest. I mean, dad doesn¡¯t think much of me anyway. But he adores you.¡± I chuckled bitterly to myself. ¡°Man, it would really boil his piss to find out the ck sheep was banging his little princess.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no ck sheep.¡± She admonished me, passing the back of her hand along my cheek lovingly. ¡°And you haven¡¯t banged your little princess yet, either.¡±


    ¡°Mine, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yep. Yours.¡± There was zero hint of uncertainty in her voice.


    ¡°I can live with that, I guess.¡± I shrugged, trying for a little humor in the face of such a sobering deration that made me want to pull over to the side of the road right there and take care of some highly unsavory ck sheep-like business.


    ¡°Always a jackass.¡± She tried to sound venomous but it wasn¡¯t working. ¡°I¡¯m sitting here telling you that I belong to you, and your response is to tell me you ¡®can live with that¡¯ you ¡®guess¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Iughed, but her words ensured that my cock was now engaged in a painful battle with the zipper of my pants. I saw a sign for a rest stop a mile ahead, and elerated the car a bit.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound sorry,¡± she tried to sound like she was pouting, but she was fooling no one. I had her amused and she knew it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had me at your mercy since we were little kids.¡± I toyed at cating her. ¡°And I¡¯m pretty sure you know it.¡±


    She drew my hand down from her thigh to rest above her panties, pulling her skirt up as she went, making sure that my hand felt the warm dampness below them. ¡°True, but you didn¡¯t used to make this happen every time I saw you in those days.¡±


    It took every amount of self control I had to stay on the road. I lightly massaged her slit through her panties as I drove, rewarded with little gasps and moans from the passenger seat.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s a damned tease?¡± she purred seductively. I resolutely refused to look her direction and kept my eyes on the road, determined to keep us from getting in a wreck. Amy kept one arm locked around mine, holding my hand in ce, as the other slid under her blouse and back ying with her breast. I swallowed hard and kept driving, my cock straining against my pants for all it was worth.


    ¡°I love your hands.¡± she gasped in a hoarse whisper, ¡°I love the way you feel me.¡±


    The sound of her voice was killing me. I swear she was the sexiest creature on the. I felt her shift the fabric of her panties aside and slid my middle finger into her. She let out a loud gasp and started kissing my upper arm, encouraging me as I slid my finger in and out of her. Her hips raised up and tilted toward me, giving my hand better ess to her. I felt her grinding her body against my arm, clinging to me for dear life.

 953

    I pulled into the rest stop, taking note of the fact that the parking area was nearly empty. I could see only two other vehicles in the main parking area with a few truckers parked closer to the exit, taking their required naps. I parked in a far corner, as far away from the other vehicles as I could and as fast as I could unbuckle my seat belt she was on me.


    Her mouth mmed into mine hungrily, our tongues in a war for dominance. She crushed herself against me as hard as she could, our bodies aching for one another with a maism like I had never felt before. I felt my lower lip split, crushed under her assault and tasted the saltiness of blood in my mouth. She pulled away after a moment, breathless, with a slight red smear on her lower lip and chin.


    ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡± She half-whispered as she licked the blood from her lip. She reached for her purse to grab a napkin but I stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll live.¡± I replied, pulling her back in my tight embrace. ¡°Unless a little blood creeps you out.¡±


    Her mouth closed on my lower lip in reply, gently sucking it clean, before she buried her face in my neck and purred ¡°It just gives me another part of you to taste, is all.¡±


    She moved further across the seat, climbing into myp, kissing my neck. I kissed her neck and shoulders in return, leaving a row of little red dots at first that I went back and licked away gently with my tongue. I slid my hand back under her skirt, cupping her ass in my palm, gliding my thumb into her. I felt one of my fingers slide across her rosebud, which made my dick throb at the thought of how intimately I was touching her. She gasped under my touch and began to moan into my shoulder as she wrapped her arms around me.


    ¡°Oh god, Adam. Yes!¡± She ground her ass into my crotch as she rocked back from my hand before sliding back forward to meet it, establishing a rhythm of fucking my thumb.


    ¡°You want to belong to me?¡± I asked, my own voice dropping into a harsh, throaty whisper.


    ¡°I already¡­ uhnnn¡­ belong to you!¡± she replied, whimpering between gasps. ¡°I¡¯m so yours, baby.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a life with me, away from here? A new life?¡±


    ¡°God, yes!¡¯


    Her breath was quickening, strained squeaks punctuating her breath as she exhaled. She continued to fuck my thumb with her hips, my forefinger gliding back and forth over her asshole with every stroke. Her wetness was leaking down into my palm and between her ass cheeks as she rocked. The whole situation was incredibly sexy to me, despite me not being in an ideal position to achieve my own release. This beautiful girl, my beautiful little sister, was so turned on and about to have her orgasm here in my arms. It turned me on tremendously just seeing her getting off like this. And her voice, her sexy goddamned voice, was an endless fuel to my desire for her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want you toe for me.¡± I whispered urgently. I wanted¡­ I needed to hear her orgasm. I loved the sounds she made when she came. I rotated my thumb inside her slightly. My free hand slid to the small of her back and guided her into my palm over and over. Her moans were building to a fevered pitch in the confines of the car.


    I felt her nails digging into my shoulders, and her legs mped tight around my hand locking us in ce. Her whole body shuddered in myp as her climax overtook her. It was glorious to hear her cries. When she finally rxed into me, I kissed her gently as I pulled my hand from beneath her. She sighed at the loss of contact with my hand, and opened her eyes halfway to look at me.


    ¡°Like that?¡± she giggled.


    ¡°Yeah, exactly like that.¡± I kissed her forehead and started the car. With a sigh of disappointment, she slid back into the passenger seat.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d take me right here.¡±


    ¡°I considered it, but do you really want to have sex with me for the first time in the front seat of a Honda? Or twenty minutes from now somewhere much morefortable?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You have a point.¡± She admitted, while attempting to give me another pouting look. ¡°But your admirable self control is bad for my ego.¡±


    I leaned over and kissed her deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure your ego will survive, sweetheart.¡± I backed the car out and got us headed back down the interstate toward home.


    We had barely reached the speed limit before I felt her hand snake across my groin and give my shaft a light squeeze.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to finally feel that thing inside me.¡± She said in the most seductive voice she could manage.


    ¡°You are really trying to make sure it¡¯s a short evening, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked with some amusement, trying to ignore my cock¡¯s straining in my pants.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel very short to me,¡± she purred as she gave my full length a meaningful rub. I groaned a little against my will.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± I replied as I struggled to remain near the speed limit and avoid getting a ticket. I wanted to be home and inside her.


    Back at home, the moment she turned to shut the front door behind us, I was on her. I mmed her forcefully against the door, kissing her hungrily, ignoring the distracting soreness of my lip. I held her body so tightly against the door that she could barely breath. She struggled to grind her hips against me, kissing me as forcefully as I was her. My hands traveled her body relentlessly, groping here and grabbing there. She had one arm around my neck, holding me to her, while her other hand grabbed my ass, trying to pull me against her harder. Her legs came up to wrap around my waist, and I lowered my arms to support her. I lifted us away from the door, allowing us room to breathe again. We were both gasping for air between moans as our mouths continued to duel each other.


    From the way I was holding her, Amy¡¯s head was above mine, Her hair fell across my neck as she bent down to continue kissing me. I could smell her shampoo and a hint of perfume, one of those light perfumes that I¡¯d seen described as fresh rain scented or something. Combined with her natural scent, it was intoxicating. I raised her higher and kissed her neck, nting a soft lick at the base of her throat.


    ¡°My god,¡± she sighed happily above me. ¡°I love the way you hold me.¡±


    I was too involved in kissing the tops of her cleavage above her blouse to reply. I had lost count of the number of times I¡¯d buried my face between those beautiful breasts by now, but I never tired of it. She interrupted my kisses to pull her blouse over her head and wrap her arms back around me. I lowered her back to the ground, just enough for her to drop her legs from me. As soon as her feet hit the ground, I scooped her up, cradling her in my arms this time like a child. She let out a delightedugh, which made her breasts jiggle deliciously in her ckce bra, and she hooked an arm around my neck. I thumbed the lock on the door with one hand, and carried her upstairs to my room.


    Amy dragged her arms slowly down my body as I lowered her to the bed and immediately unzipped her skirt and dropped it on the floor along with the blouse she¡¯d been clutching in one hand. Now d in only herce bra and matching panties, she parted her legs seductively toward me and motioned for me to join her. I pulled off my shirt and unbuckled my belt, taking in her beautiful form as I worked. I moved toward the bed, now d in only my boxers when she suddenly sat up and put a hand to my stomach.


    She slid her hand down from my stomach to my crotch, gliding over my cock and griping it slightly. Amy leaned forward and kissed my stomach, hooking her fingers into the waistband of my boxers before pulling them down. I could suddenly feel her warm breath on my erection as she nuzzled her face up against it. Her tongue snaked out and nted a lick along it¡¯s length, swirling around the head of my cock, poking her tongue around my slit. Her hand cupped my balls as she began taking me into her mouth. I groaned at the wee sensations her mouth delivered to my cock. My eyes closed for a moment as I felt like my very being was centered on my prick, focusing all of my energies on the blow job my little sister was giving me.


    Amy continued to take more and more of me in with each stroke, moaning appreciatively around my cock when my hand dropped to cup one of her breasts. I opened my eyes and looked down at her. The sight of her sitting on the edge of the bed with two thirds of my hard shaft gliding in and out of her mouth nearly took my breath away. She noticed the change in my breathing and looked up at me, our eyes locking for a moment. The corners of her mouth turned up a little, attempting to smile around the cock in her mouth, as she pulled back from me until only the head of my penis was still in her mouth. She took a deep breath, still holding my gaze, and glided back down over my dick, her tongue bathing the underside of it the whole way. I felt the back of her throat, then felt a tightening sensation as she kept going and my dick slid down into her throat. I let out a loud involuntary moan as her throat massaged my cock. The feeling was indescribable and I couldn¡¯t help being in awe of her. Her lips closed around the base of my shaft and she pulled back up to the end, releasing me from her mouth, She coughed as a bit of spit drooled down from her mouth.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯d do it!¡± She gasped between breaths and looked up at me, absolutely ted. She leaned in close, jerking me off with her hand against her cheek while she caught her breath.


    ¡°You are goddamned amazing, baby.¡± I replied in total appreciation.


    As soon as she caught her breath, she grabbed my cock in her mouth and did it again, shutting off all rational thought for me. The tightness of her throat around the head of my dick made me want to grab her head and start fucking her throat with abandon. I managed to hold off, groaning aloud, as she continued to bob her head on my full length, gliding me into her throat each time. She managed to avoid gagging, but her eyes were watering andrge amounts of spit were dripping from her mouth and my cock. Within a few more strokes, I could resist no longer. Lost in the sensations, my hands fell to her head when she descended, holding her in ce as my hips involuntarily jerked and Iunched a volley ofe directly into her open throat. She made a surprised noise, but didn¡¯t resist me, holding herself in ce, doing her level best to swallow around my swollen member. After the first few bursts from my exploding cock, I became coherent enough to let go of her head and she pulled away from me, keeping only the tip of my cock in her mouth. Amy continued to swallow rope after rope of my semen, allowing it to pool on her tongue before taking fast gulps, working my shaft with her small hands, and gasping for air around my cock. When I was finally spent, she released my deting member from her mouth and wiped the spit from her chin, gazing up at me with a pleased expression.

 954

    ¡°I think someone enjoyed that.¡± She smiled sexily up at me.


    ¡°That was unbelievable.¡± I sighed adoringly as I sat next to her on the bed. I reached up and wiped the tears from her face with my thumbs as I framed her face in my hands. I leaned in and gave her a gentle, loving kiss. That was something I had noticed happened with us more than I¡¯d ever experienced with any girl before. We could be intense and hungry with each other, then switch seamlessly into a more gentle, loving mood with the bat of an eye.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± I asked, reflectively.


    ¡°No, it was fine. I mean, it did kind of hurt a little¡­ but not in a bad way.¡± She pulled me down toy beside her and put her head on my chest.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. I loved it.¡± She reached down and gave my cock an appreciative squeeze. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a little rough sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Says the girl who left teeth marks all over my neck a while back and nearly got us caught.¡± I grinned.


    ¡°It has been established that your photographer slut was responsible for that. I am innocent of all charges.¡± She reached behind her back and popped thetch on her bra, sliding out of it in one fluid motion and dropping it on the floor. Her panties soon followed. She wrapped her naked body around mine and sighed contentedly.


    I had been nning to make a show of rolling my eyes at her for thement, but seeing her naked breasts again eliminated that possibility. Iy there happily taking in the feel of her naked form against mine for a few minutes. I gently stroked her hair, pulling it from her face and tucking it behind her ear. My eyes gazed over her affectionately for a long time until, finally, she tilted her head to look up at me.


    I leaned down and kissed her. I wrapped her in my arms and raised her body on the bed, putting our heads at an even level so that I could kiss her more easily. My hand slid up her side to cup her breast and I felt a sharp exhtion of breath in my mouth for my trouble. Her mouth smiled over mine as she arched her back, forcing her tit to mash harder into my palm. She let out a loud moan when my fingers found her nipple and lightly pinched it between them. I guided her onto her back, never fully releasing her breast, and rolled up to position myself above her. Leaning down, I ran my tongue around her are, barely allowing my tongue to graze her hardened nipple, before I closed my lips over the delightful nub and sucked it into my mouth.


    ¡°Oh god, yesssssss¡­¡± she hissed out as her hands grabbed at my head, her fingers running wildly through my hair.


    I lifted my head, pulling her nipple lightly with my lips while running my tongue over the very end of it. My lips parted just enough to release her breast and for me to dive on her other nipple, repeating the treatment. Her hips raised to meet my groin as she tried to grind herself against me. The feel of her wet, white hot, hairless pussy grazing against my mostly spent,id cock began to have an effect on it. I felt myself lengthening and starting to provide her with something to slide herself against.


    Every time she would raise her hips, her back would arch a bit, causing her tits to shift up toward her face and roll slightly around on her chest. It was almost mesmerizing to watch. I seized her hips in my hands and ground my groin against her, feeling the head of my dick part her folds as it slipped in about half an inch. Realizing what was about to happen, I moved my crotch away from hers.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, breathlessly.


    ¡°Reality.¡± I sighed heavily as my face sank between her tits, hugging her chest to my face. I suddenly found myself asking myself if this was really happening. I was holding my beautiful, naked, baby sister in my arms, my face buried between her breasts, and was on the verge of sliding my cock into parts of her that no brother should ever know anything about much less have ess to. This was so far beyond what was normal, eptable sibling behavior.


    This was thest line to cross between us. It was a feeble line, at best, considering all of the other things we had done together at this point. I knew what I wanted, but I felt like I had to give her onest chance to back out. It was so fucking wrong, and yet I wanted it with every fiber of my being. Part of me had long since abandoned thinking of her as my sister. My love for her was far beyond that now. But she was still my sister, my flesh and blood. I felt foolish for what I had to ask her, but I felt like it had to be asked.


    I must have been locked in these thoughts for longer than I realized because I became aware that she was staring at me intently. I propped myself up on an elbow and smoothed her hair back against her head with my other arm, trying to give her a reassuring, loving stare. Her hands were resting on my shoulders before I moved, and she moved one to cup over the hand that was now lovingly caressing her cheek. She was still breathing hard, but was making no move toward me, clearly unsure of what had been going through my mind.


    ¡°Amy¡­¡± I tried to find the words that I needed toe out. ¡°Is this what you want?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± She replied, as her eyes closed and she nuzzled her face to my palm. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡±


    ¡°More than anything, sweetheart. I know it probably sounds stupid after everything we¡¯ve already done, but if you really want this, I need to hear you say it ¡± I ran my thumb gently along her eyebrow as she turned her face toward my palm, half burying it and giving it a quick, yful lick. That derailed my train of thought for a half second. She could be so adorably intoxicating, unlike anyone I had ever known.


    She cocked an eyebrow at me and grinned mischievously.


    ¡°Are you trying to get me to beg for your dick? Is that a thing for you?¡±


    I pulled my hand from her face to cover my own in a mixture of frustration and mild amusement. To say nothing of the fact that the idea of her begging for my dick did kind of add an extra couple of milliliters of blood to my erection.


    ¡°I could try it, if it¡¯s something you really need. Begging for your dick, I mean. I can be a team yer, after all.¡± She dropped her voice to a sexy whisper, wrapping her hand around my cock as she finished her sentence. It was hard to be annoyed in the face of that.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I was talking about, and you know it.¡± I tried to sound stern as her small hand stroked the length of my shaft.


    ¡°I know,¡± Amy replied. ¡°But it¡¯s fun to annoy you.¡±


    ¡°Brat.¡± I slid myself down a bit on her body allowing my mouth ess to her tits.


    ¡°Jackass.¡± She breathed as my mouth closed over one of her divine nipples, my tongue having its way with her hardened nub. An appreciative moan followed as my hand glided along her thigh and fastened itself to one of the globes of her ass.


    I lost myself in the feel of her body, worshiping her chest with my lips and tongue while my hands roamed along her legs, hips, ass, and ribs. Her body responded to my touch in a series of light moans, asional gasps, and light shudders. She kept one of her hands wrapped around the back of my head, guiding me across her breasts, while her other hand slid rhythmically down my back, dragging her nails up my spine repeatedly. Her hips ground her white hot pussy against my stomach, and I had to keep fighting the intense urge to move up and m myself into her.


    One of my hands traveled up, pausing briefly to cup the breast my mouth wasn¡¯t currently feasting on, before continuing up along her neck and jaw line. Finally it came to rest against the side of her face, the palm resting against her cheek and my fingers barely sliding into her hair. I felt her face turn as she took my thumb in her mouth, giving it a seductive suck, breathing raggedly against it. She released my thumb and moaned something that I did not hear, as I was so lost in the feel of her wonderful body.


    ¡°What was that?¡± I asked, raising my head from her chest just slightly.


    ¡°Come here.¡± She repeated.


    I moved my arms down on either side of her and lifted myself up to be able to better move across her body. I nted little kisses, licks, and nibbles to various parts of her body as I moved my head up even with hers. She took my head in her hands and gently pulled me up to face her. Her tongue slipped out to moisten her lips as she gazed at me affectionately a moment before opening her mouth to speak.


    ¡°I love you,¡± She began, keeping her beautiful piercing blue eyes locked on mine. ¡°I love you more than I have ever loved anyone. I know that I am your sister. I know that most people think it¡¯s wrong, but it doesn¡¯t feel wrong to me. I don¡¯t have all the answers, but I know that I want this more than anything. I want my big brother to make love to me. I want his dick inside me. I want to be with him forever. I want to belong to himpletely.¡±


    I opened my mouth to reply, but found myself temporarily at a loss for words. There was no uncertainty or hesitation in her voice. Her eyes shimmered at me, unblinking. Finally, her lips turned up in a small, shy smile.


    ¡°Is that saying it clearly enough for you?¡±


    I nodded as her hand snaked down my abdomen, across my stomach and I felt her long delicate fingers wrap around my shaft again, giving my cock a slow stroke. She rubbed me against her clit a couple of times, using the head of my dick to tease herself, before lining me up with her entrance.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love you, Amy,¡± I said as I gently moved my hips forward, my cock slowly sliding into her weing folds. She was more than ready for me, her opening glistening wet with her desire. I took my time entering her, in part because I didn¡¯t want to hurt her, and in part because the gravity of what we were doing was not lost on me. I felt like I was aware of my nerve endings to such a degree that it seemed like I could feel each cell of my penis as it was coated by her body¡¯s fluids. As I continued deeper into my little sister, I felt like time was at a standstill and my breathing ceasedpletely. My body yearned to crawl into hers, bing one with her. I felt a tiny pang of disappointment when our pelvises met and she had taken all I had to give. When she had taken my full length into her, she closed her eyes and sighed happily.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally inside me.¡± She giggled. ¡°Oh god, I¡¯ve wanted this for so long.¡±


    The giggles stopped the moment I pulled back from her and thrust in again, repeating the sensations I had felt on the first stroke. Her warm pussy gripping my cock in protest each time I withdrew. I felt her legs wrap around me, her small feet hooked on the backs of my legs pulling me toward her. She let out a whimpering cry as her legs pulled me against her a second time.


    ¡°Oh yes, I want this,¡± she began chanting urgently, ¡°I want this. I want this.¡±

 955

    I found myself gasping for air, my breath quickening in response to the amazing feelings I was experiencing inside my beautiful baby sister. It had never been like this with others I had slept with. No other vagina or mouth that any woman had been kind enough to allow me to get near had ever felt anywhere near as amazing as this. I felt like her beautiful, soft pussy had been molded specifically to fit my cock. I wanted to ask her if she felt the same, but I didn¡¯t have the words. I was too lost in the experience to be able to think.


    Amy¡¯s long slender arms were wrapped around my body in a tight embrace as our pelvises thrust toward each other in rhythmically. She held me so tight that she actually lifted from the bed at one point, my body supporting us both as she clung to me. Her mouth devoured mine, sometimes wandering to my neck, throat, and shoulders before returning back to resume the battle between our tongues. Our kisses were heated, urgent, built on a need that was months, maybe years in the making between us. The sex was no longer gentle, it was driven, our bodies mming together in unison. Her fingernails dug into my back, as her moans gave way to wails of desire. I found myself pulling her body so tightly against mine that I worried I was hurting her and I barely summoned enough willpower to ease up on my ferociousness.


    Amy continued to chant ¡°I want this. I want this. I want this. I want this.¡± over and over. She was reciting it like a mantra, exhaling the words, using gasps to refill her lungs at the end of each ¡°this¡± almost like punctuation. I wasn¡¯t sure that she was fully aware she was saying the words, and as her body rushed toward her orgasm, her words became less of a sentence.


    ¡°I want this. I want thi- ¡­ I want ¡­ I want¡± The words poured from her mouth into my ears, her breathing bing more and more ragged as our bodies continued to collide. ¡°Want¡± sounding like a desperate plea, straining her voice with its need. Her cries were urging me toward my own orgasm as I could feel my balls tightening and the rush through my groin that told me the inevitable was on the way.


    With ast few, almost tearful pleas of ¡°Want¡­ want¡­ want¡­¡±ing from Amy¡¯s delirious mouth, her orgasm washed over her in a wave. A joyful cry, almost like a shriek, escaped her lips as her upper body flushed and she gripped me like I was all that was keeping her from certain death. I felt her warmth escte as her body bathed my cock and balls with her oils as she came. That was all it took for my cock to surrender to her and release bursts of semen deep into her body. After the first few ropes bathed the walls of her canal, my thrusting ceased and we could both feel the pulsing of my dick as it fired a few more volleys ofe into her. I lowered myself against her slowly, holding her close, remaining inside her.


    We both werepletely out of breath, sweat pouring from our bodies. When my rapidly softening cock finally fell free from her body, I rolled toy beside her on my back, still catching my breath. I became aware that my back was stinging from where her fingernails had scratched me all along my shoulder des. I noticed that my left ear was ringing from her screaming into it during her orgasm, and felt a little bit of an ego boost. I both loved and marveled that I had had that kind of effect on her.


    ¡°Holy¡­ shit.¡± Amy was the first to speak, after several minutes. ¡°That was fucking incredible!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied, my eyes were closed, reflecting on what had just transpired.


    She rolled herself up against me, resting her head on my shoulder. I was immediately distracted by her bare breasts smashed against my side, although I was in no condition to do much about it just yet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like that. Wow.¡± She spoke softly, ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    I tilted my head and kissed her gently for a moment.


    ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    We both drifted to sleep shortly after.


    * * *


    When I woke up, I discovered I was alone in the bed. I nced at the clock in the darkness and saw it was not long after midnight. I¡¯d only slept a little over an hour, it seemed. I heard the shower running down the hall, and pondered if she would mind if I joined her. Probably not, I reasoned.


    I sat up and was surprised when the bed sheet clung to my back before falling away with a strange pulling sensation on my skin. I looked back at the bed and saw little red dots and stripes where I had beenying. I remembered her nails on my back and thought ¡°aw.. shit.¡±


    I gathered up the bed sheets and carried them downstairs to the utility room. After chucking them in the washing mashing, hoping that they¡¯de clean in the wash, I padded back upstairs and grabbed fresh sheets from the linen closet. I¡¯d managed to wash acrylic paint out of the sheets more than once, hopefully I¡¯d be just as lucky with rtively fresh blood stains.


    Tossing the clean sheets in the general direction of the bed, I headed to the bathroom where I found the door open. Leaning in the doorway, I spent a moment watching her wash her hair through the frosted ss of the shower door. After a moment, she cracked the shower door open and looked out at me.


    ¡°You gonna stand there staring or are you going to join me?¡± She asked.


    When I didn¡¯t immediately get in the shower, she stepped out, water dripping from her gorgeous naked form, grabbed my hand and drug me in with her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m joining you,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Damn right, you are.¡± She said, smiling, as she wrapped her arms around my neck. I took put my hands on her waist as I stepped under the shower head. We swayed back and forth under the water with our eyes closed, holding each other close, seemingly slow dancing together to a song that only we could hear. We gently kissed each other for a while, until I remembered that hot water was a finite thing.


    ¡°So, how far along are you with the soap?¡± I asked, picking her body wash up from the shower shelf and looking at her with a sense of purpose.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bathing me, we can just start over as far as I¡¯m concerned.¡± She grinned at me. So I did exactly that and bathed every part of her, paying particr attention to her more intimate bits. I let my hands roam over every inch of her body, thus ensuring that she had been thoroughlythered and rinsed by the time I was finished. I found her so breathtakingly beautiful that I could have worked on cleaning her body all day and never uttered a word ofint. When I crouched down to wash her legs, she noticed the scratches all over my shoulders.


    ¡°Oh shit, did I do that to you?¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Unless you have an angry badger stashed around here somewhere, yeah.¡± I replied with a smirk.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Amy replied, not looking particrly apologetic. To be honest, she looked kind of pleased with herself.


    ¡°A smarter man than myself might suspect you have it in for me.¡± I said, which made herugh. She fell silent as I resumed focusing my attention on rinsing the soap off of her legs. I particrly enjoyed watching the water stream down the swell of her hips.


    I let my hands glide up the backs of her calves and thighs as I stood, cupping the magnificent globes of her ass in my hands as I stood and kissed her. Her body shivered appreciatively. She took reached back and took one of my wrists, guiding it up so that my hand cupped her breast as she leaned up to kiss me. Her arousal, while not as driven as it had been earlier, was clearly evident. Finally, she pulled away from me and grabbed the soap.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± she said as she beganthering up my chest and arms. I watched her as she methodically washed me all over, enjoying the feel of her hands on me. Her breasts hypnotically swayed as she leaned this way or that and proved to be a great distraction. The water began to cool considerably by the time she was done rinsing me off. The cool water had little effect on my erection, which drew me to her body like a divining rod.


    I shut the water off, grabbed a towel and began drying her off. Eventually, she took over, wrapping the towel around her shoulders as she dried her hair. I grabbed a towel of my own and was drying myself when I saw her stop and stare at me with a strange little smile on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, waiting for her to point out something stupid I had done. This was usually the case when she would stop and grin at me like this.


    ¡°Just remembering what we did a little while ago.¡± Her smile widened.


    ¡°Oh yeah? What was that?¡± I said, smiling back at her myself.


    ¡°My big brother finally put his big dick in me.¡± She kept smiling, emphasizing that we had justmitted pure incest. ¡°And I loved every moment of it.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that,¡± I began, bracing myself for the hit that I knew was about toe, ¡°Does sex with you always involve chanting and bloodshed? I just wanna know what to expect. Is this some kind of ult thing?¡±


    ¡°Oh god. Don¡¯t make fun of me for that.¡± She whined, her face blushed deep red. She buried her face in the towel around my neck in embarrassment.

 956

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing, sweetheart.¡± I replied, wrapping her in a hug and feeling a little guilty. I hadn¡¯t expected that reaction.


    ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t mean to scratch you. Or say all that stuff. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± She mumbled into my chest.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. I think it¡¯s kinda hot that I had that much of an effect on you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She looked up at me, unsure if she believed me.


    ¡°Seriously. It¡¯s kind of an ego boost to drive you wild like that.¡±


    ¡°If you knew what kind of effect you had on me, your ego wouldn¡¯t fit in the room. And you¡¯re such a jackass as it is, can¡¯t have you getting cocky on top of it.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°If I¡¯m such a jackass, why do you love me so much?¡±


    ¡°I have terrible taste in men.¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± I replied as I swept her towel d body up in my arms again and carried her back to my room. She helped me remake the bed with minimal difficulty aside from what was brought on by me popping her on the ass with my towel. That started a slight skirmish thatsted a few minutes before we got back to the task at hand. As soon as the bed was made, I was climbed back in and took her in my arms.


    ¡°Can it be like this for us all the time one day?¡± She asked, lovingly stroking my cheek with her hand.


    ¡°I certainly hope so.¡± I pulled her to me in a deep, passionate kiss. It was clear by now that I was forgiven for my towel popping incident.


    Amy was smiling again when I paused to look at her beautiful face. Her smile made me smile until I caught myself and became self conscious about it.


    ¡°This has been such an awesome day,¡± she said quietly, ¡°We went on our first date, we finally had sex, and now we can finally spend the entire night together.¡±


    ¡°It really has been.¡±


    She rolled away from me on her side and drew her knees up. I propped myself up on one elbow, turned toward her, and stroked my other hand slowly down the length of her from shoulder to hip. It had been obvious that she wanted me to spoon her, but she didn¡¯tin when I elected to stroke her body instead. I let my hand wander over her, sometimes just petting her body, others rubbing it harder in almost a massage motion. With her knees drawn up as they were, her ass took on almost an inverted heart shape from the angle I wasying. I ran my hand over one of those magnificent curves, my fingertips grazing the underside of her slit and then her rosebud as I drew my hand back up toward her back. She didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a perceptible change in her breathing for a moment.


    I moved my body up behind hers, giving her the spoon she had originally wanted and began kissing her neck as my arm wrapped around her small frame. Part of my brain still marveled that I was curled up naked in bed with such a beautiful girl. She pulled my hand up and cupped it over the soft globe of her naked breast. Her nipple hardened against my touch as I gave her breast a gentle squeeze. A soft moan escaped her lips and she arched her neck a little toward my mouth. My prick, having taken notice, rose to the asion and bumped her ass crack. She backed her ass up against me, trapping it between her ass cheeks in response. I groaned a little in appreciation and pushed forward so that my cock slid along her crack in a short stroke. That got a definite gasp out of her. I pulled my hips away from her to repeat the thrust and she moved her ass back toward me in protest. When I moved forward again, I felt myself sliding deeper between her cheeks than before as my shaft glided through her. She clenched her ass, her wonderful ass gripping my cock in ce behind her. I let out a low groan and squeezed her breast, renewing my kisses to her neck. She was really gasping by now.


    ¡°You really do¡­ uhnnn¡­ love my ass, don¡¯t you?¡± She groaned.


    ¡°I love every part of you, baby.¡± I replied, as she released her grip enough to allow me to continue grinding against her.


    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯ve always¡­ oooohh¡­ loved my ass. For years.¡±


    ¡°It is a magnificent ass. I couldn¡¯t help stealing a look sometimes.¡± I admitted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mind.¡± She said as she gave me another clench with her cheeks. ¡°And I certainly don¡¯t mind now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, because if you haven¡¯t noticed¡­ I can¡¯t keep my eyes off of you these days.¡± I whispered in her ear just before I nibbled lightly on her earlobe.


    ¡°I like your eyes on me.¡± Amy replied, wrapping her arm up over her shoulder to hold my head close to hers. ¡°I love your eyes on me. Your hands on me. Your lips¡­ uhnnnn¡­ on me. Your tongue on me. Your cock on me. In me.¡±


    I pulled my hips away from her enough to slip my cock under her ass, moving forward again after so that it slid along her soft folds. She brought her knees up slightly higher and angled her ass back just enough for me to slide into her from behind.


    ¡°Oh yessss¡± She hissed as her hot pussy swallowed my entire length.


    I rocked forward into her, sliding my free arm under her torso to be able to cup each of her tits in my hands. My lips nted kisses along her neck and jaw, while she moaned softly with each stroke.


    ¡°You feel so good, Amy.¡± I crooned in her ear, ¡°I love being inside you.¡±


    She smiled in reply, trying to mold her body against mine for maximum contact as we found our rhythm with each other. We made love to each other this time, unlike the urgent frenzy of fucking that had overtaken us earlier. Our hands explored each other more carefully, paying attention to how our bodies responded and learning each others favorite ces to touch and be touched. We changed positions to me lying on my back while she straddled me. I loved watching her tits sway hypnotically above me while she rocked her hips back and forth over mine. She responded eagerly to my touch when my hands reached up to cup them. When her orgasm hit her, she arched her back away from me, thrusting her breasts harder into my palms. Her thighs quivered over mine, clenching me against her as tight as she could. She let out a long, shuddering gasp that sent me over the edge into my own climax, my cock releasing it¡¯s payload deep into her convulsing depths.


    Amy copsed contentedly against me. She reached up and grazed her fingers along my jaw.


    ¡°We are so good together.¡± She sighed.


    I was almost asleep when she slipped out of bed and padded down the hall to the bathroom. When she returned, she cleaned me with a washcloth that she dropped beside the bed and climbed back in with me. She spooned herself back against me, snuggling up as close as she could and I wrapped my arm around her. Her hand clutched mine between her breasts.


    ¡°Can we sleep this way?¡± I heard her whisper softly.


    ¡°Anytime you want.¡± I replied, my eyes closed but my nostrils taking in the smell of her hair again.


    ¡°That means every night.¡± Her hand gave mine a squeeze and she lifted it up to kiss it.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well¡­ Anytime we can get away with it, at least.¡± Our less than ideal circumstances popped back into my half-asleep mind. Amy didn¡¯t respond. My mind drifted off toward sleep when she brought me back from it onest time softly saying my name.


    ¡°Adam?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°No nightmares this time, okay?¡± Her body shook a tiny bit with her chuckle.


    ¡°No nightmares.¡± I nuzzled her neck a moment and was asleep the next.


    When I awoke the next morning, she was still fully nude and asleep in my arms. I stared, not moving, at the back of her head, the curve of her neck, the one exposed shoulder that was not under the bed sheets covering us. I found my mind wandering as I gazed at her. I thought about the little girl that I¡¯d walked with down to the creek behind our home as a child and taught about the different types of animals that we¡¯d see there. I thought about the little girl that woulde home from elementary school with coloring books for me that she had bought at the book fairs with her own money because she thought I would like them. I thought about the girl, barely a teenager, who followed me to the skate park the first few times I went, thinking that I had not seen her trailing behind. I thought about how that teenage girl came running from her hiding spot when I misjudged a turn andunched myself into the air on a half pipe, knocking the wind out of myself when Inded on the bottom of the pipe. I thought about the cheerleader in high school who would go out and give it her all on the football field. I would watch her from the corner of my eye despite having no interest in the sport, whatsoever, content to drink whiskey John had stolen from his dad¡¯s liquor cab and secretly brought to the game instead. I thought of the beautiful young woman that the little girl from my memories had grown into. And I smiled because she now lying in my bed, sleeping peacefully next to me.

 957

    The Fall semester started at college and life became busy again for both of us. My sses were mostly in the fine arts building, while the majority of Amy¡¯s were in the business building on the far end of campus. It meant we wouldn¡¯t see each other as much on campus as we would have liked, but that was probably for the best if we had any hope of keeping up appearances. There were still a few hours here and there, those unfortunate gaps between sses that made the school dayst longer, where one or the other of us had enough free time to make the journey across campus to see each other for a moment. Twice a week there was even an hour long gap that we both had free.


    I was in Dr. Miller¡¯s art ss again, but this time around Dr. Miller wasn¡¯t as confrontational with me. To be fair, I wasn¡¯t as stubborn of a student with him either. I guess I did have the potential to be a dick asionally. He even invited me to participate in the Fall art show. My art history ss was going to be a bit daunting, I decided, after seeing the size of the text book. Amy was excited about her sses, especially her finance ss. How anyone could get that excited about math and economics was beyond myprehension.


    Amy became amon fixture in the art building those two days a week when we could meet up on campus. Because we both knew too many people on campus, we had to keep our rtionship under wraps. It was not umon for guys toe up and try to flirt with her in my presence. She always let them down gently, giving them a story about a boyfriend off campus. I wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all anymore. It was even mildly amusing to watch, as I learned that guys are not as smooth as they generally think they are when they try to flirt with a woman.


    Megan was around the art building, of course, and while Amy was never anything but polite, I picked up on the tiniest hint of irritation when Megan would visit with us. Of course, this could have to do with Meg¡¯s physical nature, as she often greeted me with a hug and would linger a perceptible second too long when she had asion to touch me. Megan knew that I had a serious girlfriend now that was not attending the college and that none of our mutual friends had met. She once asked Amy if she had met my mysterious girlfriend, which made for a surreal conversation.


    Amy mischievously described a fictional blonde girl named Marie, who was so loud in bed that Amy had once threatened to record us and put it on the inte so that she could finally get some sleep. I had smiled to myself at the name ¡°Marie¡± as it was Amy¡¯s middle name. She then told the breakfast bite mark story, enjoying my embarrassment, changing the name of the suspected biter from Megan to that of my fictional girlfriend. That had made Megan give me quite a look, given that we used to sleep together and I had never caused her lose her self control to that level. Then again, I hadn¡¯t exactly tried. I only shrugged, somewhat bashfully at the look that Megan gave me. She had excused herself rather quickly after that conversation, to Amy¡¯splete amusement.


    At home, she continued to sneak into my room almost nightly once everyone had gone to bed. We did not dare have sex with our parents home as we both had no faith in her ability to keep quiet during intercourse, but we spent a lot of time keeping each other sexually satisfied in other ways. Our parents appeared to be still oblivious to our rtionship, and we remained vignt in keeping it that way. We found that our lives sort of fell into two halves, almost like two separate worlds.


    There was the ¡°outside world¡± where we had to interact with other people and maintain some kind of distance from each other and the ¡°our world¡± that we fell into when we were alone. We tried our best to keep ourselves in that kind of a mindset, which made it easier to keep our forbidden rtionship a secret. While we never exactly discussed the ¡°rules¡± of the ¡°outside world¡±, we more or less understood them. We kept physical contact to a minimum. We purposely antagonized one another over petty things like we had done pretty much since birth. And we made a point of doing things separately with our friends. I still went out to the bar asionally with John and the rest of the guys. She would go clubbing with her friends most weekends. Of course, this meant that we were usually the first ones to leave the bar or club so that we could get back home to each other.


    Midway through the semester, the owners of the music store I worked for informed me that they were going out of business. It was not unexpected in the ever increasing digital era, but it was still disappointing. Finding myself temporarily unemployed, I was totally shocked when Dr. Miller offered me a position as his teaching assistant, which extended to helping him with things at his personal art studio. This was the kind of job offer that most of the art students on campus would kill for. I readily epted the job, to Amy¡¯splete delight.


    * * *


    One Friday afternoon, I came home from ss and set about working on a new canvas for the uing Fall art show. Amy was going to a friend¡¯s after work and wouldn¡¯t be home untilte. I spent about an hour on it before I heard my mother call for me from downstairs. I went downstairs wiping the paint from my hands on a heavily stained dishrag and found her in the kitchen, working on dinner.


    ¡°How was ss?¡± She asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine. I got my art history paper back today. I scored a 92 on it.¡± I replied, quite relieved about that paper. Art History often bored the piss out of me.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, honey.¡± She paused slicing up a bell pepper to look up at me. Something was clearly on her mind.


    ¡°Do you know if Amy has a boyfriend?¡± She asked me after a pregnant pause. I found myself cocking an eyebrow, curious where this was going.


    ¡°Not that she¡¯s mentioned. Why?¡± I tried not to sound as wary as I felt.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that she used to date all the time. I haven¡¯t heard her so much as mention a boy in a couple of months now. I¡¯m not sure if I should be worried about her or not. Does she seem okay to you?¡±


    ¡°She seems fine to me, mom.¡± I replied, dialing my hidden panic meter back down a couple of notches. This conversation wasn¡¯t headed where I initially feared it may be. ¡°You remember that dickhe- er.. Sorry, mom. You remember that jerk she was seeing, Jeff? He cheated on her and really hurt her feelings. I think she¡¯s just taking a break for a little while from dating after that. But I think she¡¯s fine.¡±


    Thankfully, she elected to ignore my cursing. Normally, I¡¯d have gotten a bit of a tongueshing for that. It didn¡¯t matter how old I was, it was still her house. In her younger days, Amy had seen it as her personal mission in life to report me for every foul word that ever crossed my lips within earshot, despite her being the root cause of most of them.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Mom replied. ¡°It¡¯s just not like her, you know? She should be out having the time of her life right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine.¡± I certainly hoped that she was having the time of her life, as well. Just not quite the way that our mother did.


    ¡°You¡¯ll keep an eye on her at school, right? Make sure she doesn¡¯t fall for the wrong guy?¡± She added.


    ¡°I can try, mom. She doesn¡¯t exactly value my opinion in the dating department.¡± I felt the guilt stabbing me in the chest, feeling like my baby sister perhaps had fallen for exactly the wrong guy. Thest guy she should ever fall for, in fact.


    ¡°I know, but you two are getting along really well these days.. Just try to watch out for her is all I ask.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± I replied, nomittally. I felt bad about my rtionship with Amy for the first time in a long while. It was one thing to not mention it to people and hide it. Directly lying about it to our mother was harder. Harder than I had expected.


    ¡°Thanks, sweetie. Dinner will be ready in about an hour. Love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you too, mom.¡± I replied and went back upstairs.


    I didn¡¯t fully exhale until I retreated to the rtive safety of my bedroom. While our mother clearly had no idea about us, that entire exchange rattled me. I went to myputer and turned the music back on. I paced back and forth in front of the canvas for a while, trying to shake the darkened mood that I was slipping into. My mother¡¯s words ¡°the wrong guy¡± kept repeating in my head, feeling like I was very much the wrong guy, even if I was the only one who seemed to realize that. I paced more, feeling my chest tighten. My eyes bored holes in the ck canvas in front of me. An image began to form in my mind¡­ I grabbed the paint knife from my shelf and set to work.


    I painted with an almost feverish intensity, working entirely in shades of ck and white. I painted straight through dinner, never hearing the call that the food was ready. I keptyering on white paint, then scraping much of it away with the paint knife. Then I¡¯dyer on ck paint and scrap it the same way. Ghostly smears remaining behind. Subtle, mournful faces emerged from the background. Walls of tall, ominous shades of gray towered over them. Figures, not fully defined and only hinted at, cowered in the corners of the canvas, their faces covered in shame. The knot in my stomach finally began to loosen it¡¯s intense grip on me, as I wrapped up working on it for the night.


    I backed away from the canvas a moment to take in what I had done so far. My now ck and gray forearms ached from how hard I had been gripping the paint knife. The shorts I generally painted in, the ones with the yellow hand prints all over them, were now heavily flecked in ck and white, like a wearable Jackson Pollock canvas. With a heavy sigh, I dropped to my knees in front of it and closed my eyes wearily. I sat on the floor that way for several long minutes, emotionally drained and exhausted.


    A small, gentle hand came to rest on my shoulder. I almost flinched from it, but recognized the touch immediately and caught myself. I looked up at Amy¡¯s beautiful face to see a worried expression staring back at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±


    Instead of replying, because I was unsure of what to say, I buried my face in her hip. For once, I remembered the paint all over my hands and didn¡¯t hug her. She ced a worried hand on the back of my head, holding me to her. She smelled so fucking wonderful to me, as always.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a shower, real quick. I¡¯m a damned mess.¡± I stood up and tossed the paint rag on the drop cloth by the rest of my art crap.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to exin when I get out, okay?¡±


    She nodded, still looking concerned, but not wanting to push the issue just yet.


    I had been in the shower for a few minutes, collecting my thoughts and scrubbing my forearms clean. I was watching the paint from my arms create a gray line of water racing toward the drain, when the shower door opened and Amy, now fully naked, stepped in to join me.


    ¡°Are you nuts? What if one of themes upstairs?¡± I gave her an rmed look.


    ¡°They¡¯re asleep. They won¡¯te up.¡±

 958

    ¡°Already?¡± I replied, puzzled.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®already¡¯? It¡¯s after midnight.¡± She still looked confused.


    ¡°Damn. I had no idea.¡± I must have been working on that painting for hours.


    ¡°You were really intense with that painting. Something¡¯s really bothering you. I was in the room for about fifteen minutes before I touched you. You never even looked up.¡± She took the washcloth from me, knelt down, and began scrubbing the paint flecks from my shins and calves. The sight of her gorgeous, wet, naked body kneeling before me caused my cock to take notice and twitch approvingly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to talk about it now, if you don¡¯t want. I just felt like I should be here with you right now. If you want me here?¡±


    She looked up at me questioningly. I cupped her cheek in my mostly clean hand, leaving a bit of a dark gray smudge on her face, and nodded. She shed me one of the mid-sized smiles from her arsenal of things that she could use to melt my heart at any given moment.


    ¡°Mom is worried about you because you haven¡¯t been going out on datestely.¡± I cleared my throat.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Her eyes sparkled in amusement.


    ¡°She asked me to watch out for you with the guys on campus.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ So my big brother is going supposed to be the door man with the clipboard of names of who¡¯s approved to date me?¡± She asked yfully. Her hand came up to stroke my cock affectionately as she spoke.


    ¡°She wants me to make sure you don¡¯t fall for the wrong guy.¡± I emphasized ¡°the wrong guy¡± when I spoke, and swallowed hard. Her hand dropped from my cock to her thigh and she titled her head up at me. It was goddamned adorable. Why did she have to make this so difficult?


    ¡°So you are worried that you are ¡®the wrong guy¡¯?¡± She asked.


    ¡°The worst guy.¡± I replied, feeling that knot move its way into my throat. ¡°The absolute worst guy you could ever fall for. Your brother. And isn¡¯t it part of my job to make sure that doesn¡¯t happen?¡±


    She stood and wrapped her arms around me in a tight hug. Her naked form felt fantastic against me. My dick remained erect in defiance of my troubled emotions.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the worst guy, baby. Not by a long shot. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me. The absolute best. I¡¯m so d that I fell for you.¡± Her hug tightened.


    ¡°You¡¯re biased.¡± I made a tiny stab at humor, despite the circumstances.


    ¡°I am. But I¡¯m also the most the most qualified to know what makes me happiest. YOU make me happy. It took me neen years to figure it out, but I did.¡±


    ¡°I just want what¡¯s best for you, Amy. I love you more than anything.¡± I whispered into her ear.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. You are the best thing for me. You. So just keep loving me, and it will all work out, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded, and hugged her back. She tightened her hug even more, a desperately tight hug.


    ¡°Amy? I¡¯d like to breathe now, if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, jackass. I¡¯ll hug you as tight as I want.¡± She pped my arm yfully, but her eyes were rimmed in tears.


    ¡°You feel better now?¡± She asked, her voice totally serious.


    ¡°Much better.¡± I kissed her forehead. She grabbed my face and pulled it down to hers in a deep, long kiss.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Good. d that¡¯s settled. Now let¡¯s get this paint off before the hot water runs out.¡±


    I smiled at her, wiping the paint streak from her cheek, and did feel a bit better.


    * * *


    The Fall art show took ce the weekend before Thanksgiving. Between prepping for the show, my ss load, and work, I was insanely busy. The entire semester felt like it had gone by like a whirlwind. Amazingly, my sses were all going quite well. To no one¡¯s surprise, Amy¡¯s were going better. As it turned out, Dr. Miller gave me one of the most prominent cements in the show. I was one of five art majors who would have disy space twice asrge as the allocations that were given to the other students. The most noteworthy thing about this was that I was a sophomore. The other four art majors with therger disy space were all seniors and grad students. I heard rumblings of favoritism from some of the other art students, as I was Dr. Miller¡¯s assistant, but more than one student congratted me. Amy was, of course, more excited than I was.


    On top of how busy our schedules were kept between school and work, our parents had not gone on any of their weekend trips in over well over a month. As a result, Amy and I had been unable to even secure as much as an hour alone together in the house without a parent home in more than two weeks. As wonderful as her mouth and hands felt on my cock, I was absolutely dying to be inside her and she made her mutual feelings on the matter abundantly clear in a series of increasingly explicit text messages scattered through the passing days. There was also our uing Thanksgiving trip that would certainly keep us apart for a while.


    The day before the show I had narrowed my choices down to ten paintings that I felt were decent enough to disy. Amy asked to see the ones I chose and she agreed with most of my picks. I pulled two of them out that she seemed uncertain about.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you showing that one?¡± She pointed at the ck and gray painting that I had ced midway through a pile of older paintings leaning against a far wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to paint over it.¡± I replied.


    ¡°What? Why? You worked really hard on that.¡± She looked astonished.


    ¡°Bad memories. I only painted it to try to clear my head that night. It has too much meaning for me. I don¡¯t like looking at it.¡± I admitted.


    ¡°I still think you should show it. I know you were really upset when you painted it, but it¡¯s a great painting. I bet it will sell.¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t sell by the time we get back from Colorado, I¡¯m burning the fucker.¡± I muttered, more to myself than her. The following week, our family was going to visit our aunt, our mother¡¯s sister, and her family in Colorado. In the past, I had enjoyed snowboarding in the mountains. This year, I felt like trying to get out of going, but could not think of a good reason for Amy and I both to remain behind. Actually, I could. But I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell our parents that I wanted to spend the week deep inside their precious daughter. I harbored a few concerns about being around family that had known us our whole lives that may see something that our parents had overlooked between Amy and I. I didn¡¯t know what exactly. Just something that may give us away.


    I relented and put the painting in the show. Instead of naming it something arbitrary, as I usually did, I named it ¡°Judgment.¡± It turned out to be one of the first paintings in the show to sell. At least I was rid of the damned thing.


    Our parents didn¡¯te to this show, but Amy did. As before, seeing her in her outfit took my breath away. This time she wore a short, dark blue dress that showed a lot of leg. Her hair was again pulled back to show her sensuous neck, for my benefit, and her makeup was wless. I wanted to take her home and fuck her the moment she walked in the door. I told her that very thing as soon as a safe opportunity presented itself. The death grip that she gave my arm,bined with the slight flush of her skin told me that mypliment, however obscene, had been well received. She moved among the people who woulde to look at my paintings, ying up my artistic abilities and details of my work to them. Amy was far better with people than I was. I watched her with admiration as she seemed to effortlessly move from stranger to stranger, easing in and out of conversations.

 959

    As for myself, when Amy was chatting people up, I hung back near my work and visited with John, and for a brief while Dr. Miller. Dr. Millermented again on my improvement as an artist, and to my annoyance, dered ¡°Judgment¡± to be the best painting of mine he had seen thus far. But the majority of my time was spent with Amy, who intentionally kept me in a constant state of arousal throughout the event by shooting me seductive looks when no one was looking and asionally whispering how badly she wanted my tongue or cock inside her when no one was in earshot. Needless to say, we left as soon as the show ended.


    When I got home, my phoned vibrated with a text message from Amy telling me that our father was still awake and that she¡¯de to my room once everyone went to bed. Being the paranoid sort that I was, I promptly deleted the message and headed inside.


    After a shower, I pulled on some cargo shorts and flopped in my office chair. I put on a jazzy electronic album and started a new sketch at the drafting table next to my desk. I liked to use calligraphy pens to draw when I worked on somethingrger than a sketchbook. Something about having to dip them in the ink reminded my of painting. I could see where it would annoy some people to have to stop every minute or so to reload their pen with ink, but I didn¡¯t mind. It felt like I had only started just begun to draw when I felt a hand snake down my chest and a head lightly rest on my shoulder. My face broke out in a smile as a familiar scent made its way into my lungs.


    ¡°Finally,¡± I mumbled, dropping my pen on the table and spinning in my chair to face her.


    Amy stood over me, wearing her blue kimono style bathrobe. Without an invitation, she dropped herself in myp and wrapped her arms around my neck. I chuckled and kissed her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a shirt on.¡± She smiled, pointing out the obvious. ¡°That¡¯s not fair.¡±


    ¡°Someone keeps stealing all mine. I¡¯m running out of clothes.¡± I no longer cared in the least if she wore my shirts.


    ¡°Well, you made all kinds of money tonight. You could go buy some more shirts with some of it.¡± She replied as she looked down at my bare chest, dragging her fingertips over it.


    ¡°Or¡­ you could just spend it all on me!¡± She smiled brightly at me.


    ¡°I dunno if you¡¯re worth it, really.¡± I cut my eyes away from her, trying to contain my smirk.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± She responded with the expected amount of indignation as she stood up. ¡°I should just go back to my room tonight, if you feel that way about it.¡±


    She made a show of walking to the bedroom door, but spun back to face me, letting her kimono fall open as she turned.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to rethink that?¡± She asked. My eyes, operating on a will of their own, devoured the vision before them. Amy was wearing set of blue lingerie with ckce trim that I¡¯d never seen before. She was so fucking beautiful that I had trouble remembering how to speak for a moment, and she knew she had me.


    ¡°My god¡­¡± That was as far as I got, before she shot me one a sultry look and began sashaying back toward me.


    A new song started on the album that was ying. Amy clutched the robe closed and began dancing yfully to the music. I made a move to stand, but she gave me a stern look.


    ¡°Bad, brother, bad! Stay down.¡± She snickered as she said it, but kept dancing. I took the hint, mildly amused, and sat back to take in whatever it was she was nning.


    She swayed her hips as she danced, and allowed her robe to slip off of a shoulder. Her eyes would lock on mine, just long enough for the look in them to make my cock throb in excitement, then she¡¯d look away closing them as she kept moving. A long, shapely leg would glide into view and then vanish behind the folds of the robe again as she danced. Whenever she would move close enough for it, I would reach for her, but she would slide away. There wasughter in her eyes when this would happen, but she kept her face serious and seductive. I kept my seat by sheer force of will alone as she continued to tease me.


    She finally drifted just a little too close, and I managed to grab the edge of her robe. It was only after that I realized she had done that on purpose. She slid out of the robe in a single, graceful shrug and continued to dance around me in only her underwear. My beautiful little sister waspletely mesmerizing. I snapped out of it as the song drew to a close and she twirled herself up next to me. This time I stood and wrapped her in my arms from behind. She sighed and leaned back into me, curling one arm over mine as I held her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡± I mumbled into her delicate throat as I began kissing it.


    ¡°Yes, you do.¡± She sighed back, hugging my arm against her bra covered chest. Her other arm moved over my thigh, sliding back to pull me tighter against her.


    One of my hands moved up to rest along the curve of her jaw, and she nuzzled her cheek into my palm in response. I kissed my way up to her ear, giving her lobe a quick nip before sliding my tongue along the crease behind it. She gasped softly and arched her back to push her head and shoulders against me harder. I cupped an undeniably inviting breast in my hand, feeling her nipple through the fabric of the bra and pinching it gently. Her body trembled and a shaky moan escaped her.


    She reached back and unhooked her bra. I pulled her shoulders back toward me as she shrugged out of it, watching her glorious breastse into view from over her shoulder. My hands skimmed the surface of her skin until they came to rest over the curves of her tits and began massaging them. Her head fell back against my shoulder with a long shuddering moan.


    ¡°God, I love you so much.¡± I heard my sweet, baby sister whisper. Despite myself, a small smile broke out on my face as I continued kissing her throat.


    ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    Amy¡¯s hands snaked back between us as she fumbled for the buttons of my shorts. She let out a grunt of frustration after a few moments of groping around at my waist. Chuckling, I reached down and unbuttoned them, allowing them to slide to my ankles before getting back to groping her magnificent tits. She sighed, momentarily satisfied and ground her hips back against mine. I became aware that my erection was forcing her panties into the crack of her ass as we ground together.


    Pulling her hair to the side, I began kissing the back of her neck and working my way down to her shoulders. I kept kissing her, watching the muscles of her back tense up as my lips yed over them, gliding slowly and gently down. My fingers hooked into the sides of her panties and pulled them down as I settled on my knees. She moaned as my lips touched the small of her back. I brought my hands up to cup the globes of her beautiful ass, kneading them slightly. I could smell her arousal, her scent filling my lungs with anticipation. I unconsciously licked my lips.


    Amy leaned over, supporting herself on the drafting table and parting her legs to allow me better ess. I spread her ass cheeks and exhaled a breath of air across her softly parted folds. She gasped above me. I leaned in and kissed the back of her inner thigh, watching it twitch in response. I angled my face to the other thigh and gave it a light lick before pulling away.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ you¡¯re a mean brother.¡± She groaned in frustration. ¡°Teasing me like that.¡±

 960

    I smiled to myself behind her. I loved drawing out thest moments before I touched her. If that made me a mean brother, I¡¯d learn to deal with it. I dropped one hand from her ass and caressed the inner thigh that I had kissed, bringing my hand up to the point of almost touching her already glistening pussy. I heard her suck in a breath and hold it, expecting my touch, and angled my hand at thest second so that my fingers never touched her pussy and brought my hand back down her thigh. The disappointed groan from above me was all I had hoped for.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡± She threatened.


    ¡°Says the one who started this.¡± I replied, sending another warm breath across her lips. My hand moved back up to part her ass cheeks again, and I took in the sight of her beautiful pussy and the rosebud above it. It was just too inviting. My tongue licked down her slit, making her jolt as if I had zapped her with electricity.


    ¡°Oh yessssssssssss.¡± She gasped, gripping the sides of the table, and lightly pressing her ass back toward me. My tongue parted herbia, drinking in the hot fluids that poured from her. I leaned forward, thrusting my tongue deeper into her. As I drew my tongue back, I impulsively did something I¡¯d never done before with anyone. I ran my tongue along her puckered rosebud.


    ¡°WOAHSHIT!¡± She yelped and flinched away from me in shock.


    ¡°That was my asshole.¡± She stared at me wide eyed.


    ¡°Sorry, I just saw it and suddenly wanted to taste all of you. Guess I shouldn¡¯t have?¡± I muttered, slightly embarrassed. She visibly rxed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± She said, ¡°I was just surprised is all. No one¡¯s ever done that to me before.¡± She turned back toward the table, parted her legs even farther than before, and bent over as seductively as she could.


    I ran my hands over her hips, leaned in and began nting kisses on her warm lips. I felt her clit with just the tip of my tongue, and she shuddered. My tongue made ap around it twice, then ran back the full length of her slit. In moments, we were back to our rhythm and I could feel her desire radiating from her warm center.


    ¡°You.. uhnnn¡­ can do it again.¡± She groaned. ¡°If you want.¡± I kept my focus on licking her beautiful, aromatic pussy, thrusting my tongue as deep into her as it would reach, not wanting to break the mood again. It was a different experience going down on her from behind like this, her anatomy being positioned the opposite of what I was ustomed to when eating her out. After a few moments, she slightly bent her knees, lowering her ass the tiniest bit. Taking this as a sign she did wish for me to repeat my earlier action, I slid my tongue the full length of her pussy and kept going up to her tiny puckered hole.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t flinch away this time. I watched it twitch slightly in response to my touch. My hands lightly gripped her hips as my tongue traced the perimeter of her asshole. She sighed and put a hand to her breast. I applied a little gentle pressure and felt my tongue prate her just the tiniest bit.


    ¡°Oooooohhh..¡± she hissed. ¡°that feels.. different.¡±


    ¡°Should I stop?¡± I asked, pulling away slightly and nting kisses across her beautiful ass.


    ¡°God, no. Do whatever you want to me.¡± She gasped.


    I brought my hand up to rub her slit, gliding a finger into her as my tongue bathed her rear entrance again. She moaned above me and began to quiver. I rubbed her clit lightly with one of my fingers as I pumped a second one inside her, my tongue prodding gently just above them. Amy¡¯s hips pushed back toward me, trying to get more of me into her. Iplied, increasing my hand and tongue pressure until I was prating both of her holes.


    ¡°So close.¡± She moaned.


    I intensified my hand¡¯s efforts on her pussy, while my other hand roamed her back and hips. I kept tonguing her asshole, finally inserting it as far as I could and dragging it out slowly in a circr motion. Her orgasm hit her hard as she released a long series of muffled moans, and she bucked away from me, dropping to her knees. Only then did I notice she¡¯d covered her mouth with one of her arms trying not to cry out. I sat back, watching her beautiful form gasp for breath as she came down from it. I couldn¡¯t help smiling softly. I loved and marveled that I could do this to her.


    I went to wrap my arms around her, but she motioned me away. She had done this once before after a particrly strong orgasm, telling meter that it was just too much sensation at that moment. I knew better than to take offense and pulled myself, smiling, up into my office chair to let her recover. I leaned back in my chair and closed my eyes. They opened again a few momentster when I felt her straddle me in the chair.


    Amy¡¯s arms wrapped around my neck as she looked deep in my eyes, her throat and chest still flushed from the orgasm I¡¯d given her.


    ¡°You, my dear brother, are fucking amazing.¡± She whispered softly.

 961

    ¡°Funny, I was thinking the same thing about you.¡± I replied. Without meaning to, I inhaled sharply as I felt my cock brush against her pussy. She grinned and ground her hips against mine, increasing our contact.


    ¡°I need my big brother¡¯s big dick inside me.¡± She groaned in my ear. ¡°The hell with our rules tonight. I need it.¡±


    As if she felt I needed convincing, she thrust her hips toward me, raising herself up at the same time so that her nipples grazed my chest. She knew the effect this had on me, and if she didn¡¯t, the feel of my cock¡¯s lurch against her mound should have left no doubt. I shifted my hips a bit when she rose up again, and felt the head slide between her wet lips.


    ¡°Ooohhhh yessss.¡± She purred as my dick made its way into her tight canal. I released a groan of my own.


    I dipped to take one of her breasts in my mouth, bathing her nipple with my tongue. She moaned almost too loudly and caught herself. Amy began rocking herself up and down, impaling herself on my cock. I closed my lips around her nipple and tugged gently, hearing her react with a whimper. Tilting my head back, I brought my hand up to cup the back of her head and draw her lips down to meet mine.


    Our tongues sought each other out, hungrily darting around in each others mouths exploring every crevice. We both groaned into each other as I thrust up to into her.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You are so goddamned gorgeous, Amy.¡± I breathed, breaking contact with her mouth a moment. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll always have me, sweetheart. I¡¯m so yours.¡± She whimpered in my ear, gasping softly, as her thrusts increased.


    After a few minutes, her thrusts stopped momentarily, and she slid her hands back to rest on my knees, arching her back away from me. With her hands on my knees like that, her beautiful breasts were thrust upward toward me and I could see the lust filled expression on her face. She began moving up and down again, her chest heaving, breasts bouncing. The sight of my beautiful baby sister bouncing on my dick like that nearly made mee on the spot. I felt cemented in ce, my attention focused on her amazing tits and beautiful face.


    Amy brought a hand up to cup one of her breasts, pulling on her own nipple and moaning as she impaled herself on me over and over. It may have been the sexiest thing I had ever seen, and the sharp gasp of air I inhaled made her grin. She knew what she was doing to me.


    ¡°Fucking hell, you look sexy like that, baby.¡± I breathed.


    She brought her head up to meet my gaze, an intense, predatory look in her eyes. Her body rocked forward again to regain her bnce. She gave me a hungry, lustful smile as she cupped the breast in her hand and brought it up to her lips. Her tongue snaked out over her nipple, her shimmering eyes closing momentarily as she moaned into her own nipple. My dick throbbed appreciatively, and she cocked an eyebrow, acknowledging that she felt it happen. She gave her nipple another lick and wrapped her lips around the little nub. A whimper escaped her as her lips held her nipple in ce and her hand dropped away. My hand shot up to rece it, holding her breast for her and the corners of her mouth curled in a small smile. She released her nipple only to give me another hungry look.


    My head shot forward, my tongue rocketing out to lick the underside of the same nipple she had licked. Our tongues wrestled with each other for a second around her nub, sharing the licking duty on her breast. Her eyes went wide at that, and I felt a warm rush of fluid against my crotch. She locked my mouth to hers, breast forgotten, in a bid to silence the scream threatening to break out of her throat. My hands dropped to her hips, pulling her onto my dick as hard and tight as I could. Blood was rushing in my ears as I felt the first surge of my semen burst forth deep into her. She let out a high pitched cry, her hot breath forcing its way into my lungs, as rope after rope of my semen sshed inside her. Her vagina held my dick like a vice, pulsing around it, her own orgasm rocking her body as strongly as my own. As she continuously shook against me, her hands gripped my shoulders with a fierce intensity. Finally, after what felt like a glorious eternity, our lips broke contact and she copsed against me, her head on my shoulder.


    I held her to me, breathing raggedly. As I regained my senses from the incredible release I had just had, I was struck once again by the realization that I¡¯d never been with anyone who evenpared to Amy. She was, without question, the most amazing lover I¡¯d ever had. She was always telling me that I was full of surprises, but she seemed to blow my mind on a daily basis. She certainly had blown me away tonight.


    Her breathing began to slow against me, and I began to wonder if she was awake. I resented that our parents were home. I really wanted to carry her to my bed and cradle her all night. I loved her more deeply than I had ever loved anyone. The risk of one of our parentsing upstairs to look for either one of us was kind of remote, but still a real possibility. One of her hands moved up behind me and she ran her fingers gently through my hair. I guess she was awake, after all.


    ¡°I really, really needed that.¡± She whispered dreamily against my neck. I couldn¡¯t see her face, but I could feel from the way her lips brushed my skin that she was smiling. She kissed the side of my neck affectionately.


    ¡°Makes two of us.¡± I replied. ¡°You made me need it a hell of a lot more by the end, though.¡±


    ¡°You liked my little show?¡± She asked, a yful tone in her voice.


    ¡°God, yes. It was incredible.¡±


    ¡°After that move you pulled, I felt like trying something I¡¯d never done before either. I¡¯m d you enjoyed it.¡± Amy pulled away from my shoulder enough to meet my lips in a smiling kiss.


    ¡°Did you enjoy what I did?¡± I asked, just a little hesitant.


    She blushed visibly at my question, and looked away at the floor.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. I enjoy everything you do to me.¡± Her eyes shifted back to meet mine. I saw the emotion swirling in them. ¡°I love you so much, Adam. I really do.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I responded, giving her a kiss of my own. We held each other a while longer, before she begrudgingly climbed off of me and went to the bathroom.


    It wasn¡¯t until I was left sitting in my chair alone that I saw the India ink dripping from the drafting table. Somewhere along the way, we had knocked over the uncapped bottle of ink. So much for that drawing. I pulled my shorts on and set about cleaning it up. Thankfully, there hadn¡¯t been much on the drafting table to get ruined. I smiled to myself, thinking that a year ago, I would have wanted to kick Amy¡¯s ass for knocking over a bottle of India ink like that. At the moment, I felt like it was more than worth it.


    Amy, wearing her robe again, got back in time to find me on my hands and knees scrubbing ink off of the floor.


    ¡°What hap- Oh!¡± She asked as realization sank in. ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°No big deal.¡±


    She dropped down next to me and used the washcloth she had brought to clean up our other mess from the chair and the floor. Something about the two of us on our knees cleaning next to one another struck her as amusing and she gave me a yful shove. I ignored her just long enough to finish cleaning, then pinned her to the floor with my hand over her mouth while I tickled the living shit out of her with the other. She thrashed like wild, screaming into my hand but muffled enough to not wake the house. Once I could felt she was sufficiently harassed, I let her up.


    ¡°Meanie.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°As if.¡± Iughed. I reached over to where she was sitting on the floor and brushed the mess of her hair from her face to behind her ear. My hand slid down to cup her cheek and she nuzzled her face into it.


    ¡°I whine about it a lot, but it is torture that I have to go to bed alone every night while the love of my life is only 30 feet away.¡± She sighed, her eyes still closed. ¡°Especially after an amazing night like this.¡±


    ¡°That must really suck. I can¡¯t imagine what that would be like.¡± I quipped. Her eyes shot open and narrowed at me. She was right, but I had a sense of duty to be a wise ass. Reputation to uphold and all that.


    ¡°You jackass. I¡¯m being serious.¡±


    ¡°I could ask if mom will let us move your shit to the basement. It would give me a room to use for an art studio up here and add at least another 50 feet of distance for you.¡±


    She fought hard not to grin, but I could see the muscles on the side of her mouth twitching upward.


    ¡°Kiss my ass, damn it.¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I kind of alrea-¡± I started.


    ¡°Oh, shut the fuck up!¡± Sheughed, cutting me off at the same time, and turned crimson at the same time. ¡°I set myself up for that one, I admit.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I thought it was pretty funny the way you turned ¡®whoa, shit¡¯ into one word earlier.¡± My grin widened.


    ¡°Damn it, you are in a mood, aren¡¯t you?¡± She scooted over against me where I sat with my back against the bed. ¡°You always make meugh.¡±


    ¡°I try. I like yourugh.¡±


    ¡°What am I gonna do with you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve done a lot more with me than any sister is supposed to do.¡± I replied. ¡°Not that I mind.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure brothers aren¡¯t supposed to do most of what you do to me either.¡± She pulled my arm around her in a snuggle.


    ¡°Want me to stop?¡± I teased.


    ¡°Not in the least. I never want you to stop.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    We hung out until we could barely keep our eyes open. Finally, I walked her to her room and tucked her into bed. She made a show of not letting me leave. She pouted when I made myself go to the door to leave.


    ¡°Adam.¡± She called softly when my hand touched her door facing.


    ¡°What?¡± I nced back at her.


    She¡¯d pulled the covers down and removed her top. She held one of her breasts in her hand and as soon as she saw me look back, she gave her nipple a long, sexy lick. Releasing it, my goddamned tease of a baby sister gave me a seductive wink. I stared at her hard for a moment, trying to will myself to head for the door.


    ¡°Still want to go?¡± She asked as innocently as she could.


    ¡°No, brat. I don¡¯t.¡± I sighed, but I left anyway. I could hear her chuckle as I closed her bedroom door behind me. I was still smiling to myself when my face hit the pillow in my own room.

 962

    Part Four.


    I hate waiting in airports. And I really hated them this particr morning. It was just after five in the morning and I was stuck sitting in an ufortable chair, sipping mediocre coffee and trying to wake up. I¡¯d managed to sleep about an hour and a half the night before and was feeling it. Amy was sitting in the seat across from me, dozing off with her head leaning on our mother¡¯s shoulder. Our father was reading the paper, about as cheerfully as he ever appeared, while waiting for the boarding call. I wanted to be back home in bed, and I wanted Amy¡¯s head on my shoulder. But neither of those things were going to happen at the moment. I knew I was just being grumpy, having only slept a couple of hours the previous night, and upied myself with trying to find a song on my phone worth listening to at this hour. Giving up, I stood up and paced to therge windows facing the tarmac. It was far too early for this, I thought to myself, as I polished off my coffee and went for a refill. The ne wouldn¡¯t be boarding for another hour and a half or so. Dad¡¯s impatience could be infuriating.


    As I waited in the short line for my coffee, I felt a hand slip around my waist from behind. Startled, I spun around and stared in Amy¡¯s momentarily rmed eyes.


    ¡°I just wanted a quick hug.¡± She rocked back on her heel a half step. I cut my eyes back toward the waiting area and realized we were well out of the line of sight from our parents. She realized what I was doing and gave me a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, you know. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not awake yet.¡± I rxed a little and gave her a hug. ¡°I thought you were asleep.¡±


    ¡°Just resting my eyes. I saw you head over here and wanted a hug. May not be much chance for that this week.¡± Her smile was back.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not looking forward to that part.¡± I half grumbled as I paid for my coffee, then added. ¡°Want anything?¡±


    ¡°Blueberry muffin?¡±


    ¡°You got it.¡± I replied and paid the cashier.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She took the muffin and headed back to sit with our parents a few feet ahead of me.


    Upon boarding the ne, I discovered that while my parents were seated toward the front of the cabin, my seat was mid-cabin and Amy¡¯s was toward the rear. Resigning myself to my fate, I sunk into my seat and hoped to at least get a nap in on the flight. A few minutester, a tall, gray haired guy in a business suit tapped me on the shoulder. I nced up at him.


    ¡°Excuse me, but there¡¯s a pretty youngdy back there who informed me that she¡¯s terrified of flying and would feel much better if her brother was next to her.¡±


    I nced back at Amy, who was currently giving me one of her better shit eating grins.


    ¡°Yeah, she can be a real basket case on an airne.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°I told her I would offer to swap seats with you so she could be morefortable.¡± The man smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. I imagine your arm would thank you if it knew the size of the bruises she¡¯d be putting on it when we take off, as well. She¡¯s got quite a grip.¡± I stood and let him take my seat. He chuckled at that as I made my way back to sit next to Amy.


    ¡°That was clever.¡± I muttered to her, buckling my seat belt. She rubbed my thigh affectionately and smiled.


    ¡°I have my moments.¡± She replied. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only devious one in the family.¡±


    ¡°Me? Devious?¡± I feigned indignation. ¡°I most certainly am not.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, jackass.¡± Her fingers interlocked with mine and we settled in for the flight.


    * * *


    Our Uncle Dennis and his son Brad were waiting for us at the airport. I greeted them both and then hung back while the rest of the family proceeded to hold a conversation with them at breakneck speed. We collected our luggage from baggage im and loaded everything into my uncle¡¯s huge SUV. Within minutes of being in the car, I fell asleep with my head against a back window. Amy sat next to Brad on the seat in front of me, as we were purposely putting a little distance between us. It was going to be a long, long week.


    It was a three hour drive to their cabin in the mountains. I slept for most of it. When I did finally wake up, not long before we arrived, I was feeling much better about the world. And in serious need of a bathroom.


    Calling Aunt Linda and Uncle Dennis¡¯ ce a cabin was a serious understatement. They were both very sessful in the tech field and loaded. The cabin was arge, two story affair on a mountainside with a four car garage attached. They had an enclosed back deck with a fire pit, an indoor heated hot tub, and a huge living area. It was the family¡¯s favored ce for gatherings and we¡¯de here almost every Thanksgiving for years.


    As soon as we arrived, I excused myself to duck into the garage¡¯s bathroom for a much needed piss. I washed up and got back to the car just in time to grab thest of the luggage and follow everyone inside. Aunt Linda, our other cousin, Courtney, met us inside and the rapid fire conversation continued. Brad and Courtney were around the same age as Amy and I, both in college themselves. Within minutes, Courtney had Amy by the arm, dragging her off to her bedroom. Brad and I wandered down to the basement game room to shoot some pool.


    ¡°You guys got here first, so if you¡¯re smart, you¡¯lly im to that sofa over there.¡± Brad motioned to arge sofa in the corner of the room. ¡°It¡¯s a lot morefortable than the others and you sure as hell don¡¯t want the intable mattress.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no shit.¡± Iughed. I¡¯d been stuck with the intable mattress a couple of times over the years. Thest time I had been left with it, I¡¯d opted to sleep on the hard floor instead. At least the floor didn¡¯t squeak with my every move. I tossed my bags on the better of the sofas.


    ¡°So, while you were out cold in the car, Amy told me you had another art showst week. How did that go?¡± He asked, as he tossed me a pool cue.


    ¡°So far, so good. The showsts another two weeks. I¡¯ve sold four pieces so far, though.¡±


    ¡°Damn, son. You¡¯re doing good with that, then?¡± He sounded impressed.


    ¡°It is what it is,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m doing okay with it, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Amy made it sound a lot better than that. She said you had the primary cement in the show and that you have the department head as a mentor. She¡¯s proud of you, dude.¡± Brad looked at me puzzled.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s got a big mouth.¡± I mumbled. Less than a day into this trip and she¡¯s already talking about me more than I wasfortable with.


    ¡°How¡¯s school going for you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not bad, bro.¡± He replied. ¡°I¡¯m getting nervous about next semester. Only two more to go. I have a few sses I¡¯ve been putting off because I know they are gonna suck and it¡¯s now or never.¡±


    ¡°I hear ya.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna ask Brenda to marry me.¡± Brenda had been Brad¡¯s girlfriend for most of college. I couldn¡¯t say that I was surprised to hear this.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome man. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll go for it.¡±


    ¡°Man, I hope so. I really think she will, but there¡¯s always that nagging doubt, ya know?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never proposed to anyone, but I know all about nagging doubt.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Nagging doubt?¡± A female voice piped up behind us. We both turned to see Courtney and Amy walking up to us. Courtney continued. ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°I was just telling Adam that I¡¯m thinking of proposing to Brenda.¡± Brad piped up.


    ¡°Ah. That again?¡± Courtney replied. Then to Amy and I, she said ¡°He¡¯s been going on about this for about six months now. I think he¡¯s too chickenshit to go through with it and he¡¯s trying to grow a pair.¡±


    ¡°My ass. I¡¯m just trying to find the right time, is all.¡± Brad sounded defensive enough for me to suspect Courtney may be on to something and had to suppress a grin.


    We all chatted and shot pool for about an hour or so as more rtives arrived. Eventually we headed upstairs for to join the rest of the family for dinner. The remainder of the night was pretty uneventful. Amy would be staying in Courtney¡¯s room tonight as Courtney had a queen sized bed and it was something of a tradition for them.


    When it came time for everyone to go to bed, I went down to the game room and sacked out on the good couch. I couldn¡¯t getfortable, of course, as it always took me a night or two to get used to sleeping away from home. I had just hit y on thetest Radiohead album when I got a text message from Amy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get to say goodnight in person tonight. This sucks. Miss your arms around me. Love you, baby.¡±


    I smiled at the message. This was the first night since Rome that we hadn¡¯t at least kissed each other. Emphasis on the ¡®at least¡¯. I responded back in kind and settled in for a long ufortable night. At least I would be able to give some of the albums I¡¯d picked uptely a proper listen, I thought. Three albumster, I finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, the family gathering chaos began in earnest as the remainder of the extended family that would be attending arrived. By the early afternoon, I was ready to dive out the window into the snow and walk to the airport on foot. After spending the appropriate amounts of time greeting everyone and doing the small talk thing, I retreated to the game room and sketched for a while at the couch that had be my refuge.


    A short whileter, Amy and our cousins turned up and we all shot pool for a while. I had a difficult time behaving as Amy would bend over the pool table to take a shot, and I was reasonably certain that she knew it as she tended to take shots from angles that pointed her ass toward me when she bent. I had to remind myself that despite the majesty of the ass in front of me, it would be unwise to give it the smacking it so desperately needed in front of our currentpany. When there was an opportune moment to check my phone, I fired off a text calling her a dirty tease. She looked pleased with herself when she next looked at her phone.

 963

    That night when everyone went to bed, she sent me another goodnight message. It was a mild sce to know I wasn¡¯t the only one feeling the effects of our currentck of privacy. Of course, then she made it worse by sending a follow up text expressing a desire to have my cock in her mouth. The even more explicit text that followed nearly gave me an erection hard enough be concerned about unintentionally pole vaulting off of the sofa should I roll over. Considering I was sleeping in a room with four other people, there was no way I was going to risk rubbing one out. I spent a good twenty minutes trying to talk my dick into settling down. She could be such a goddamned tease.


    The following evening, the parents set up shop in the huge living room, while the kids yed in the game room. The rest of us moved out to the back deck around the fire pit. A few of Brad and Courtney¡¯s friends came over and soon we had about a dozen people gathered around the fire pit, perched on various furniture. We were all chatting, drinking beer, and enjoying the fire. Well, the majority of them were chatting. I did a lot of listening, being my typical introverted self. A lot of listening and a whole lot of trying not to focus in on the way Amy¡¯s face was lit up by the light of the fire. Amy was seated next to Courtney across from me. Brad was seated next to me, but his attention was mostly on Brenda, who was sitting on his other side. Courtney¡¯s best friend, Ka, wandered over and sat next to Courtney on the other side.


    I used to have a thing for Ka. One look at her and it was easy to understand why. She was a short, shapely, strawberry blonde withrge breasts and big green eyes. She was also one of those affectionate types who always seemed to want to touch you when she talked. I had masturbated to her image a few times over the years, but never gotten the nerve up to do anything about my attraction to her because there never seemed much point. First and foremost, she¡¯d never expressed much interest in me. We lived almost a thousand miles apart. And guys were lined up from half of Colorado to date her from what I gathered. But all of that was then. This year, I could not have been less interested in her.


    Before long, the girls got going on the topic of rtionships, of course. After about twenty minutes, the inevitable happened. I was half listening, mostly just watching the way the burning coals shimmered in the fire pit while sipping my beer, when Courtney looked over at me.


    ¡°So how about you, Adam?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, looking up at her.


    ¡°You seeing anyone back home?¡±


    I shrugged nomittally, resolutely not looking at Amy despite feeling her eyes on me.


    ¡°Or are you just patrolling the art department for random ass?¡± She clearly had a few drinks in her at this point.


    ¡°Nah. I¡¯ve been keeping to myself for the most part.¡± I replied, giving roughly the same answer I¡¯d given thest couple of years.


    ¡°Really? I would have thought being a big shot in the art department would have art major freshmen girls throwing themselves at you.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Big shot? Hardly.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what Amy told me.¡± She replied, shrugging. ¡°She said you had one of the most prestigious spots in the art showst week.¡±


    ¡°He definitely did,¡± Amy jumped in. She picked her phone up from herp and started pulling up photos from the show. ¡°Check out some of his paintings.¡±


    As Courtney and Ka looked through the photos, I looked over at Amy in mild embarrassment. She just smiled sweetly at me. She always seemed so much more proud of me than I was of myself. It baffled me. But somewhere, deep inside, I loved her more for it. I wanted her to be proud of me.


    ¡°Some of these paintings are really nice.¡± Ka said, while Courtney and Amy nodded.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Courtney suddenly eximed. ¡°Look at this! Someone actually got Adam in a tie!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Ka eximed. Amy started giggling.


    ¡°Oh, hell.¡± I muttered. ¡°Gimme that.¡± Courtney passed the phone to me as Amy tried to intercept.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you delete that!¡± Amy threatened, suddenly rmed. ¡°It¡¯s not every day my brother is something other than a t-shirt.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall signing a photo release.¡± I cocked an eyebrow at her and smirked as I looked at the photo. I had never seen her take it. I was leaning against a column at the art gallery, in a dress shirt and tie, looking off to the side toward one of my paintings, a beer bottle absently hanging from one hand. As photos went, it was one of the better ones of me.


    ¡°I mean it, Adam. I will kick your ass if you delete that.¡± Amy threatened again. There was a hint of actual malice in her voice.


    Amy remained clearly on edge until the phone was passed back to Courtney. She knew very well how much I despised being in photos. I didn¡¯t delete the picture, though, and I remained slightly amused by her threats.


    ¡°So you really have paintings hanging up in an art gallery, and you¡¯re telling me the sensitive artist angle isn¡¯t helping you reel in chicks left and right?¡± Courtney asked mischievously.


    I shrugged. ¡°I do alright, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy his attempt at being all mysterious.¡± Amy chimed in, clearly relieved that her phone was no longer in my possession. ¡°He¡¯s been out plenty.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Courtney nced over at me. ¡°He¡¯s holding out on us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say,¡± Amyughed. ¡°He came down to breakfast one morning looking like he¡¯d been mauled. Mom called him on it. It was pretty hrious. He had this bite mark on his neck so deep you could count the teeth.¡±


    I buried my face in my hand. She enjoyed getting mileage out of that story. The little brat.


    ¡°Damn, Adam. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Ka let out a low whistle. ¡°You must have done something right to have a girl deliver that kinda damage.¡±


    There were a fewughs, while I hung my head. I nced at Amy, who was grinning mischievously. I decided to just go with it.


    ¡°Yeah, I got a whole speech about using protection out of that one. Meanwhile, this brat sat thereughing at my ass.¡± I pointed at Amy, while chuckling a little. Mostly I was chuckling at the memory of the relief I¡¯d felt when our mother hadn¡¯t clued in on the true origins of the teeth marks.


    Courtney, Ka, and Brad allughed their asses off at that. Amy grinned ear to ear, and only when everyone was looking at me did she give me a very sexy smirk, for only a moment. I suspected she was remembering that night with the same fondness that I did.


    ¡°I gotta say, cuz.¡± Courtneyughed. ¡°I think I¡¯d have an ego problem if I were you. Not be all humble about it.¡±


    I just shrugged in response and left it at that, taking a long swig from my beer. I noticed Ka¡¯s eyes linger on me a bit longer than the rest of them.


    Much to my relief, the conversation soon steered back to one of Courtney¡¯s disastrous dates. We allughed about the train wreck of a guy that one of her friends had insisted would be perfect for her. At some point during the talk, Ka excused herself to get another beer and when she returned, she sat down next to me. Ka grabbed one of my sketchbooks that had been sitting on top of the bag in front of me.


    ¡°Can I look at this?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead,¡± I shrugged. She settled in and started flipping through the sketchbook. I noticed Amy stiffen up the tiniest bit at Ka¡¯s move to sit next to me and wondered if she had been aware of my crush on Ka in previous years. She probably had. Women seemed to be pretty perceptive about these things.


    I turned to Brad, purposely avoiding much conversation with Ka for the moment and asked if he was interested in going snowboarding the following morning.


    ¡°Yeah, man. Sounds like fun.¡± He replied, then added. ¡°Probably the only chance we¡¯ll get while you¡¯re here this time around, too. You¡¯re leaving on Saturday, right?¡±


    ¡°Flight leaves Saturday afternoon.¡± I nodded. Brad was right. It was Tuesday night, the following day was the day before Thanksgiving. Thanksgiving day we¡¯d be tied up with family stuff and most of the family would be on a shopping trip on Friday. This was probably the only chance we¡¯d get to snowboard, if we were going to.


    I finished thest of my beer and stood to get another. I saw that Amy¡¯s was empty and pointed to it, raising my eyebrows questioningly at her. She nodded, indicating she¡¯d like another. I fetched two bottles and passed one to her when I returned. I noticed Courtney looking at me with mild curiosity out of the corner of my eye.


    ¡°Here ya go. There¡¯s some neat stuff in here.¡± Ka said, returning my sketchbook to me when I sat back down with my beer.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I mumbled, as I put the book back in my art bag. She took another swig from her beer and dried the moisture from the bottle on her pants leg.


    ¡°Is that the only one you have with you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Here ya go.¡± I pulled another sketchbook from my bag and passed it to her.


    Ka leaned against me, curling her legs up to the side and beneath her as she looked through the sketchbook. My right arm was pinned against me rather awkwardly. I nced up to see Courtney looking at Ka with a small grin of amusement. Amy was resolutely staring down at her phone, trying to hide her irritation. Her fingers gripped her phone so tightly, that I could see that her knuckles were white from where I was sitting.

 964

    I stood up and made an excuse about going to the restroom. It was the best I coulde up with at the moment. Ka, looking a little uncertain, shifted to a more upright position on the bench as I passed by her. I could swear I heard Courtney chuckling as I left the room, but I wasn¡¯t certain that it was about what had just transpired. Fuck it. Let them think I¡¯m just being shy and awkward. Whatever got me out of that situation.


    I made my way to the bathroom and debated my options while I washed my hands for no other reason than to buy time. I went down to the basement and grabbed my coat from on top of my luggage and went out through the garage for a walk. It was pretty damned cold out, but better than staying in there.


    I went a few hundred yards listening to my headphones when my phone chirped at me with a text from Amy.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I went for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I just didn¡¯t want to make a scene in there. Figured it was better if I just removed myself.¡±


    ¡°She was pissing me off.¡±


    ¡°I saw that. Couldn¡¯t think of a way to tell her I wasn¡¯t interested without making it weird for everyone. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°You used to be interested. Not anymore?¡± Well, that answered that question.


    ¡°Not at all. You know me better than that.¡± I sent back, pondering how the hell I got into this situation.


    ¡°Can¡¯t me a girl for wanting a little reassurance, right? I mean, if we were around strangers, I could have imed my territory.¡± I actually chuckled a little at her reply. She had a point, but her wording amused me.


    ¡°Territory? I¡¯m part of a turf war now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, jackass. You know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°When we get home, I¡¯ll give you all the reassurance in the world, beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯m gonna hold you to that.¡±


    Feeling a little more confident that I¡¯d navigated the minefield for now, I slid the phone back in my pocket and tried to warm my hands in my coat pockets. I walked for another quarter mile or so, then made the trek back to the house. Instead of going back to hang out around the fire pit, I went to the basement and curled up on the sofa, listening to some music. I¡¯m not sure when I dozed off.


    I felt a pair of soft lips touch mine. At first, my mind thought it was a dream about Amy, except the lips didn¡¯t feel like hers. But dreams are like that, I thought. Things are always a little off. Except I tasted mango lip gloss. I don¡¯t remember ever tasting anything in a dream. Do dreams allow you to taste vors? I thought about that for a moment, then realized that I couldn¡¯t be dreaming because I wasying at an ufortable angle. I wasying at an ufortable angle in a dark basement on a sofa, with lips that tasted like mango lip gloss on mine. I opened my eyes just as the lips moved from my own and Ka¡¯s face came into view.


    ¡°Wha..?¡± I started, a little too loudly.


    ¡°Shhh¡± She interrupted as quietly as possible, holding two fingers to my lips.


    The fuck? My brain lurched into full motion again, the fog of sleep gone. I realized my whole debate about taste had taken only a second. That weird way that your subconscious mind bends the concept of time when you are not awake. Why the hell was she kissing me?


    ¡°Follow me.¡± She whispered almost imperceptibly, smiling as she beckoned me to follow her with her hand.


    I looked around the room and saw the other cousins sleeping on various furniture around the basement. Right at that moment, the air mattress across the room squeaked as my second cousin, James, rolled over. The poor bastard must have drawn the short straw on bed assignments.


    I didn¡¯t want to follow her, but I didn¡¯t want to wake everyone up when I ended this nonsense. Jesus, this chick couldn¡¯t take a fucking hint. Part of me couldn¡¯t believe I was this annoyed, considering how much I wanted to be with her on previous trips here. But now, she wasplicating my alreadyplicated life and I didn¡¯t want that at all. This was one of those times when I was certain that if there was a deity above, they definitely had a sick sense of humor and considered me to be a favorite toy. I rolled off of the sofa and walked behind her, not bothering to pull my shoes on.


    She led me back to the deck, although no one was in the room anymore and the fire pit was all but extinguished.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te back earlier, so I thought I¡¯de down and find you.¡± She smiled as she went to put an arm around my neck. I back peddled and she paused in reaction, giving me a perplexed look.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked, staying out of her reach.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get closer to you. You¡¯ve always acted like you wanted me to.¡± She replied, trying to sound as sweet as she could.


    ¡°Why now? You barely gave me the time of day before.¡± I cocked an eyebrow. No way was I going to get into something with her, but I was still curious why the sudden interest. I suspected I didn¡¯t have all the pieces to this particr puzzle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You looked cute earlier. I liked your drawings. I thought you wanted me.¡± She suddenly looked shy and uncertain. She was ying up the cute angle with me, but I was immune to her charms.


    ¡°If this had beenst year, you would have had me around your finger, Ka. And I really don¡¯t want to hurt your feelings. But I¡¯m seeing someone back home. This can¡¯t happen. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s back home, right? You¡¯re still here for a few days. We can have a lot of fun in with a few days.¡± She grinned, stepping forward to put a hand on my chest and tried to move closer to me.


    ¡°Sorry, Ka. That¡¯s not me. I¡¯m can¡¯t do that to someone I care about.¡± I backed away again, not smiling.


    ¡°Okay, if that what you really want. It¡¯s your loss.¡± She shrugged. I saw the bitter look in her eyes. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t used to rejection.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re a very beautiful girl. If I were single, this would be a very different conversation. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I continued to work my way back toward the door. She stayed were she was this time, looking at my chest, not meeting my eyes. I hoped that I hadn¡¯t hurt her feelings, although I was more than a little annoyed that she thought I was the kind to cheat on someone. That wasn¡¯t in my nature, and sure as hell wasn¡¯t in my nature when it came to Amy.


    I made my way back down to the basement and sat in the far corner of the sofa. I wiped my mouth a few times with my thumb. I¡¯d always hated the taste of mango, and this was no exception. Christ, I was ready for this trip to be over. I didn¡¯t sleep much that night, too unnerved by the events that evening.


    * * *


    The next day was spent snowboarding with Brad. After spending the early part of the morning locked in heavy debate with myself, I decided toe clean with Amy about the incident from the night before. I sent her a long text message while Brad drove us to the park, exining the course of events. Amy was wicked pissed at Ka¡¯s boldness, but seemed to have calmed down after a while and thanked me for telling her what had transpired. I reassured her that she had nothing to worry about and hoped that it would be the end of it.


    In the evening, worn out from a long day spent snowboarding on zero sleep, I sat in front of the fire pit and stretched.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold out here.¡± Amy said as she flopped down next to me with a throw nket. She spread the nket across both of us and snuggled up next to me in a mostly innocent manner. For appearances sake, I kept my arms above the nket. One of her hands rested lightly on my thigh under the nket, hidden by my arm. She gripped my thigh tightly for a moment and whispered. ¡°I still want to hurt the bitch, but thanks for not trying to hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°This week needs to be over, I¡¯ve had enough of this shit.¡± I muttered quietly, hearing footsteps approaching.


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± She nodded in agreement as Courtney flopped down on the bench across from us.


    ¡°You look tired, Adam.¡± Courtney smiled.


    ¡°It was worth it. Even if I wound up with my face in the snow more than usual.¡± I chuckled. ¡°But yeah, I wore myself out.¡±


    ¡°Gotta be better than asphalt.¡± said Amy. ¡°I remember seeing yound face first on that more than once.¡±


    ¡°Definitely better than asphalt.¡± I agreed.


    Brad and Brenda turned up with a few extra beers to pass around to those of us who were empty.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Brad looked over at me andmented ¡°My ass is kicked, dude.¡±


    ¡°Yep. Same here.¡± I nodded.


    Brad and Ipared notes on our various snowboarding mishaps from earlier in the day. At some point, a short whileter, Amyid her head on my shoulder and fell asleep. I was amused at her move to stay close to me, while not being overt and arouse suspicion. As least that was what I thought she was up to until I heard her softly begin to snore. Brad left to drive Brenda home, leaving me with Courtney and a sleeping sister.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re trapped.¡± Courtney said to me with a grin, nodding toward Amy.


    ¡°Yeah, I was just noticing that.¡± I replied, cutting my eyes down at my sleeping sister.


    ¡°You really pissed Ka offst night, from what I hear.¡± Courtney said with a grin.


    ¡°Really? I was trying not to hurt her feelings.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. She just isn¡¯t used to rejection. I love her to death, but I have to admit it¡¯s pretty funny to see her trying to figure out how to deal with someone actually telling her no.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Amy stirred and wrinkled her nose adorably.


    ¡°I was just telling your brother how Ka was pretty mad that he shot her downst night.¡± Courtney replied.


    ¡°Good for her.¡± She mumbled, cracking open one eye.


    ¡°She¡¯s just pissed? I didn¡¯t hurt her feelings?¡± I asked, only mildly concerned.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t sweat it. She needed toe down a peg or two anyway. You probably did her a favor.¡± Courtney chuckled.

 965

    Amy grumbled something unintelligible and closed her eyes again. I thought I made out the word ¡°whore¡± in there somewhere, but I didn¡¯t want to ask for rification.


    A couple of minutester I heard Amy start snoring softly again.


    I looked over at Amy and shifted my shoulder. ¡°Wake up, brat. Time for bed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she groaned.


    ¡°I said time to get up and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°Courtney, go grab me a handful of snow, would ya?¡± I asked. Courtney started snickering.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Nooooo.¡± Amy cried softly and draped an arm across me. I moved her arm back to her side and shrugged a little more forcefully.


    ¡°Last chance, kid. Snow¡¯sing.¡± I warned.


    ¡°But I¡¯m tired.¡± She whined, dragging thest word out. She cracked open one eye and stared up at me pouting. ¡°Carry me?¡±


    ¡°Carry you? What are you, a five year old?¡± Iughed. Had we been at home, I would have done it in a heartbeat. ¡°Not happening, brat. Get your ass up and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She stuck her tongue out at me as she shuffled out of the room with the nket hanging off of her shoulders.


    * * *


    Thanksgiving morning, I woke up early and hit the shower. I dried off and got dressed. I unlocked the bathroom door and the door handle turned in my hand, startling the hell out of me. I stepped back from the door, expecting it to fly open in my face. Instead, it opened slowly about a third of the way, and Amy slid into the bathroom looking over her shoulder as she did. She closed the door and locked it again, then spun and nearly ran into my arms. I can¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t relieved that it wasn¡¯t Ka.


    I broke our embrace with one arm just enough to turn on the water in the sink.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind.¡± I whispered to her, hoping the water would mask our voices to anyone who may pass in the hall. With at least a dozen people in the house who knew us, this felt like an incredible risk.


    ¡°I know. I just wanted a few seconds alone.¡± She replied, nting her lips on my neck. I didn¡¯t notice until that moment that she was holding her travel kit with her. To anyone who wasn¡¯t standing right at the door, she was simply going to the bathroom as soon as I left. The ovep would only be apparent to someone who saw her enter or me leave. She could be a clever little shit, when she wanted.


    I gave her a deep, lingering kiss, allowing one of my hands to cup her ass for emphasis. She melted into me immediately, a soft moan escaping her lips.


    ¡°I gotta go, baby.¡± I whispered, letting my reluctance to leave her side show in my voice. She nodded, smiling.


    ¡°I just needed a quick kiss.¡± Her eyes skipped down to the tent in my pants. ¡°And to remind myself that I could do that to you.¡±


    I walked to the door, turned and walked right back up to her. I gave her another passionate kiss, this time groping her tits a moment before sliding my hand into her pajama pants and running my fingers over her slit, allowing the middle one to part her slightly. She melted again, groaning into the kiss. I pulled my hand away and slid my finger into my mouth, tasting her. She took a sharp breath and leaned up to kiss me again, but I slipped away to the door.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± She pouted.


    ¡°I gotta go,¡± I repeated with an evil grin. ¡°I just wanted to remind myself that I could do that to you.¡±


    ¡°Goddamned tease.¡± She replied, but she was smirking. She looked a little shaky as she leaned against the counter.


    Iughed quietly and slipped from the room. I made it about five feet down the hall before I turned back toward the door. I heard the lock click into ce.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I mumbled. I could have knocked, but I knew it was best I didn¡¯t. We¡¯d already pushed our luck enough for one morning. I sighed and went to find breakfast.


    The rest of Thanksgiving day went mostly without incident. Thankfully, Ka had gone home the night before to spend the day with her own family. Amy and I felt continually trapped by our circumstances after that incident in the bathroom. We maintained a careful distance from each other, very much against our desires. We still stole nces at each other periodically throughout the day, both of us wanting this week to be over. Eventually, she got roped into helping out in the kitchen by Courtney while I shot pool in the game room with Brad.


    When everyone sat down for dinner, Amy sat across from me. She made sure that she dipped over several times while passing serving dishes around, allowing me plenty of opportunities to see down her blouse. It wasn¡¯t long into the meal before I felt a bare foot sliding up between my legs. I shot her a dirty look, but kept myposure. She was absently listening to our mother chattering away with Aunt Linda, chewing happily on a piece of turkey, while her toes rubbed my cock to an erection under the table. I casually dropped my hand below the table and pushed her foot away.


    The amount of food on the table was daunting. All of it looked absolutely incredible. I had overdosed on seasoned potatoes with turkey gravy, and was currently working my way through a pile of steamed broli, when I saw the mischievous smirk cross my baby sister¡¯s face. Uh oh, I thought. Conversations from the family surrounding us was just as abundant as the food. Maybe five minutes passed, and the foot returned, rubbing itself along my cock.


    I reached for my phone and fired off a text message. ¡°Cut the shit, damn it.¡±


    Understandably, for appearances sake, she waited a minute or two to reach for her phone. I had long since slid mine back in my pocket. Her lips curled upward in a grin when she saw the text, and I felt her toes make another determined stroke across the length of my dick. Really? I thought. The little brat was asking for it.


    I picked up my dining knife, ncing about to make sure no one had their eyes on me, and dropped my hands below the table. She cocked an eyebrow at me, unsure what I was nning to do. Grabbing her foot before she had a chance to retreat, I spun the de around backwards. I drug the back of the knife very lightly and slowly down the arch of her foot, tickling her foot in the process. Amy suddenly coughed and straightened, making a show of having swallowed something wrong to mask how hard she was fighting offughter. She struggled to pull her foot away, while straining to not be obvious about it. Considering my point made, I released her foot, which retreated rapidly back to where it belonged. I pretended to show concern that she¡¯d not hurt herself with her choking act and then settled back into enjoying my meal.


    She stuck her lower lip out in an adorable little pout for a tiny moment, which made me chuckle to myself. Her foot ventured back to my turf under the table, but she confined it to rubbing my lower leg affectionately. This was eptable to me as it was substantially less risky. I kept my dining knife resting on my thigh in case I needed it again.


    She wisely kept her damned foot to herself for the remainder of the meal. That didn¡¯t keep her from going out of her way to be as cute as possible and giving me seductive looks every chance she got. At one point, I thought I saw Brenda giving Amy a strange look and then ncing at me, but she said nothing. That kept me slightly nervous for the rest of the day.


    We didn¡¯t see one another much at all on Friday, as she took off with most of the family on a shopping trip while I remained behind on babysitting duty. This was my curse every year. I didn¡¯t want to do much shopping, because I hated crowds, so I would stay behind with the younger kids who didn¡¯t want to wait around in long lines all day. Ka had returned to join Courtney for the shopping trip. She shot daggers at me with her eyes whenever I happened to be in the same room with her for a bit, but I did my best to ignore them.


    Early Saturday morning, we loaded everything back in the SUV, said our goodbyes to everyone, and Uncle Dennis drove us back down to the airport. About fifteen minutes into the drive, Amyid down across the backseat and rode with her head in myp. She made a show of saying how tired she was, but we both knew it was just because she wanted to be close to me. After making sure my hand and her face were sufficiently out of sight of our parents, I spent most of the drive with my hand on her cheek or gently stroking her hair affectionately. She reveled in my loving touch. She tapped my wrist lightly at one point, and when I looked down at her, her mouth formed the words ¡°I love you¡± soundlessly. I smiled down at her warmly and looked back out at the passing snow.


    We were almost done with this trip. In some ways it felt much longer than the two weeks she had spent in Rome. Probably because I could see her the entire time and she was just out of my reach, so to speak. I had to admit gaining a little satisfaction from knowing that her week had been spent in a simr hell.


    * * *


    Finally home. I dropped my bags on the bed, fired up myptop and selected an early Aphex Twin album to listen to while I unpacked. My bedroom door was open and I saw my sister walk by on her way to her bedroom. She gave me a quick, tired smile as she passed. The flight had been dyed, cramped, and ufortable. There wasn¡¯t anyone willing to switch seats this time either. We were all tired and cranky by the time we got home. I finished unpacking my stuff and flopped down on the bed with myptop, intending to check my emails and screw around on the inte for a few minutes. I fell asleep in no time.


    It was dark outside when I woke up. I nced at the clock and saw it was just after eleven. Christ, I¡¯d been asleep for hours. I guess a week spent trying to sleep on an unfamiliar sofa listening to distant rtives snoring around the room will do that to you. Stretching, I caught a whiff of myself and realized I was in need of a shower.


    The house was quiet. I guess no one was awake. I padded down the hall to the bathroom, noticing Amy¡¯s door was closed and there was no light under it. She wouldn¡¯t mind me going in and waking her up, but I was a little self conscious of my body odor. It had been hot in the ne while take off was dyed. I guess my deodorant had lost the war.

 966

    I¡¯d been in the shower all of five minutes before I heard the bathroom door click open. I peaked over the top of the shower just in time to see Amy slip out of her bathrobe and drop it on theundry hamper. She joined me under the water¡¯s spray a momentter.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She sighed happily, as I wrapped my arms around her. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you holding me.¡±


    My cock was already erect and pressing against her stomach. My hands slid down and cupped the globes of her wonderful ass.


    ¡°You certainly were a terror this week.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it that I want you all the time.¡± She smiled up at me, as she started stroking my cock. ¡°And it didn¡¯t help that Courtney kept wanting to talk about sex every night.¡±


    ¡°She did?¡± I asked, groaning slightly as Amy dropped to her knees and began licking my hardened shaft.


    ¡°Constantly.¡± She purred as she ran her tongue around the head of my penis.


    I didn¡¯t reply as I was totally lost in the sensation of her mouth engulfing my cock. She pulled me into her and then withdrew, dragging her tongue along the bottom of my shaft. One hand cupped my balls while the other was drifting down between her legs.


    ¡°I love your cock,¡± she gasped, before taking me back in. I leaned against the shower wall, one hand resting on the back of her head as she bobbed up and down my length. Fucking hell, she was good at this. It seemed like every time she did it, she improved her technique.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty fond of yo-¡± I tried to quip, silenced by the sensation of my penis gliding into her throat as she took me inpletely. The feel of her throat twitching to try to amodate me nearly sent me into spasms before she withdrew, gasping heavily. She worked my dick with both hands, twisting them slightly as she glided them up and down my shaft. Amy coughed a little, trying to recoup from swallowing my cock.


    She looked up at me, while she caught her breath. Water droplets sshing from my shoulders struck her face lightly making her blink every second or two. I found myselfpletely taken by the vision of her on her knees in front of my erection, naked and dripping wet.


    ¡°You are so sexy, I swear.¡± I breathed. Her expectant look broke into a shy smile and she blushed a little. It was goddamned adorable.


    ¡°Am I really?¡± She asked as I nodded. ¡°So are you.¡±


    I took her hands and pulled her to her feet. Our lips met and opened, our tongues seeking each other out and massaging each other. One of my hands made it to her ass again and squeezed appreciatively.


    She quickly spun around to face away from me, pulling my arms up around her chest. Her hips rocked back to position my hard penis up along the crack of her ass and pressed against me. I groaned as she slid her ass up and down along my dick, wedging it between her cheeks. She let out a moan, grinding her ass crack against me.


    ¡°Put me up against the wall and do me from behind before we run out of hot water. I¡¯m dying to feel you inside me.¡± She growled.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± I replied, amused by her sudden assertiveness.


    I moved up behind her against the wall as she parted her legs to make room for me. I reached down with one hand and grabbed my shaft, moving the head of my dick between her legs. It slid along her lips a few times, before I positioned it at her entrance. I moved forward a slight amount, the head prating her tight folds.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± she hissed. ¡°Yes! Put it in me.¡±


    I moved forward, sliding into her as far as I could, letting out a groan as her hot sex took me in. She was more than ready for me, and I moved through her wet vagina with long, smooth strokes. Emphasizing her request to be pinned against the wall, I put more of my weight against her back, smashing her breasts into the wall. Her arms were extended out to the side, palms t on the shower wall. Her head turned to the side, eyes closed in ecstasy, as she moaned erotically with each thrust.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby.¡± She moaned. ¡°Fuck your baby sister! Take her. Make her yours!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re in a mood, aren¡¯t you?¡± I whispered hoarsely with a smirk, as I gripped one of her hips in my hand and used it as leverage to thrust into her harder. Her mouth crept up into a grin by way of reply, as groans continued to be forced out of her body by my thrusts. She pushed herself away from the wall, bending over slightly to allow me to prate her deeper.


    Her moans grew louder, and I shot my hand up to cover her mouth as I thrust. Amy took the hint and closed her mouth, making strained mewling noises instead. My hands glided back down her sensuous wet back, following the contours of her body. I ran my hands back up her body to cup and massage her breasts. She groaned in response, and started whimpering as I pulled her nipples gently.


    ¡°Are you close?¡± She panted.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Getting there.¡±


    ¡°Will youe on me?¡± Her voice was a hoarse whisper, struggling to get out the words between her groans of pleasure as I rocked in and out of her like a piston. ¡°I want to feel you all over me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I replied, as it was the only thing I could manage to say, as her words made my head swim and my dick lurch. She was feeling seriously dirty tonight, I thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonnae¡­ uhnnn¡­e all over¡­¡± She was panting again, her breathing in quickening gasps. ¡°your little princess? Paint her with¡­ uhnn¡­ your hard¡­ cock?¡±


    Before I could even reply, her whole body shook with the force of her orgasm. She buried her mouth against a forearm trying to stay quiet, releasing a muffled scream, as she supported herself with her other arm on the wall. The walls of her vagina squeezed down on my dick, and after a few more thrusts, I felt the rush of my own orgasming on.


    I pulled out of her and backed away, my sudden departure from her body giving her the cue to move. She dropped to her knees in front of me and seized my shaft, aiming it at her face while she jacked it toward her with intent. Her body was heaving, her breasts swaying beneath me. The look of my baby sister kneeling in front of me, giving me one of the hungriest looks I had ever seen, was a magnificent sight that made me feel strangely powerful. I put a hand on the wall to steady myself as the first burst of my semenunched at her face,nding across her forehead and eyebrow. The next one struck her across her nose and mouth as she leaned further back. The remaining volleysnded across her neck and breasts as she jacked me until I stopped spraying. She dropped one hand to run it across her neck down to her breasts, spreading smears of mye across her while she kept the other on my cock. She made sure that she licked it clean, cracking open one eye to inspect her work, before moving under the shower¡¯s spray to clean off.


    Exhausted, I sank to my knees on the floor of the shower and leaned against the wall. After she had cleaned herself up, she scooted up next to me. I wrapped my arms around her and gave her wet hair a kiss. She sighed contentedly and smiled up at me.


    ¡°I always wondered what that would feel like.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°It was pretty awesome. Made me feel so dirty, in a sexy way. Way too messy to do all the time, though. That¡¯s why I asked here. We¡¯re in the shower anyway.¡± Sheughed bashfully. ¡°Did you like it?¡±


    ¡°It was pretty goddamned sexy, I have to admit. You have been going on like a woman possessed tonight. What that¡¯s about?¡± I hastily added. ¡°I¡¯m notining, mind you.¡±


    ¡°I told you. I spent thest week having to talk about sex with Courtney every single night. And I couldn¡¯t even cuddle with my big brother after. I had a lot of pent up energy, I guess.¡± She blushed. ¡°At least you got to benefit from it, right?¡±


    ¡°Hell, yeah.¡± I smiled. ¡°I may need to send you to visit her more often.¡±


    The shower started rapidly cooling and we scurried to get out and dry ourselves. I tucked her into her bed, gave her a long kiss and sat on the edge of her bed chatting with her until she drifted off to sleep. It was good to be home again.


    * * *


    The remaining two weeks of the semester was very busy for both of us. First of all, I had to pick up my remaining work and profits from the Fall art show. Surprisingly, I had made a tidy sum of money from the show, having sold a total of five pieces, and set the money aside to use for Christmas presents, the big ticket item being something special I had in mind for Amy. We spent the majority of our time studying for finals and then actually taking the damned things. Surprisingly, I did rather well that semester. Not so surprisingly, Amy breezed through her math and finance finals like they were nothing.


    I was quite busy working for Dr. Miller as well, spending time grading tests for him and crating up paintings at his private studio for an uing gallery opening that he was going to have in Chicago. Of course, no sooner do I make all the travel arrangements to apany him to the gallery and attend the opening than our parents decide that they are going out of town that same weekend. Amy and I were both pretty irritated by that development. She had to work that weekend and it was toote for me to get out of going to Chicago with Dr. Miller, so we just had to suck it up and deal with it. That didn¡¯t stop the little brat from makingments hinting at various things she¡¯d let me do to her and that she¡¯d like to do to me if I stayed behind, however.


    I was kept surprisingly busy behind the scenes at the opening. Everything from making sure the gallery adhered to Miller¡¯s pricing schedule to ensuring the pieces were hung to his specifications in terms of order and cement. By the time the opening actually took ce, I was pretty worn out and spent the majority of my free time in Chicago napping at the hotel and texting Amy, aside from a quick dive into a music store that I had spotted to plunder their vinyl selection. I walked out of the ce with four new albums, a rare extravagance for me.

 967

    My only other personal stop while there was at a jewelry store, where I spotted Amy¡¯s Christmas present in a disy window. It was a beautiful white gold ne with a teardrop shaped sapphire at its center, a small diamond rested on either side of the sapphire in the white gold setting. I thought it would really go well with several of the dresses I had seen her wear, and it would definitelyplement her beautiful blue eyes.


    I certainly looked out of ce as I walked into the store. I had been hauling wooden shipping crates out of the back of a rental truck all morning, and I was dressed ordingly. The woman behind the counter shot me a look of disdain when I walked in wearing paint sttered khakis with a hole in one knee and my faded Einsturzende Neubauten shirt that I¡¯d finally managed to reim from Amy. I guess I didn¡¯t look like a customer worthy of her trying to earn amission from. She raised a surprised eyebrow when I pointed out the sapphire ne that I wanted to see. The look on her face when I pulled out the cash to purchase it was even more amusing.


    ¡°Must be quite a girl.¡± Shemented with a smile as she rang up my purchase.


    ¡°She definitely is,¡± I smiled back, still amused at her abrupt change of attitude.


    She ced the ne in a fancy jewelry box and ced that in what I considered to be an unnecessarily fancy ck shopping bag along with my receipt and some sort of paperwork that proved the authenticity of the stones used in the ne. I guessed these things mattered for something, but I wasn¡¯t about to ask the woman, providing her the satisfaction of knowing that I was indeed a low rent college student who was out of his depth in a ce such as this. I spent the rest of my time in Chicago paranoid that I¡¯d forget her gift there or that someone would steal it. It may have been the most expensive thing I had ever purchased, not counting my used car. I really hoped she liked it. It would be a hell of a drive to return it, I chuckled to myself.


    * * *


    Christmas time was always a big deal in our household, mostly due to our mother, who insisted on decorating the ce up every year. She also insisted on live trees, which always made the living room smell pleasant and inviting. And made a hell of a mess, but that was another story. Despite our ages, our mother insisted on having Christmas stockings on the mantle every year. Even the stairs wound up with Christmas lights and gand wrapped up along the railings. It was quite a bit of overkill, in my opinion. But whatever. Hauling all that shit down out of the attic in boxes every year was one of the few things that my father and I ever did together, which strangely, made me look forward to it.


    More than once, I¡¯de home from working for Dr. Miller to find Christmas music ying on the system in the living room and my mother singing along while she worked on dinner in the kitchen. This often led to me hauling ass to the rtive safety of my room and, more importantly, the safety of the music collection residing on myptop. In prior years, Amy would be squirreled away in her bedroom with her own music ying to block out the godawful supposedly joyful noise from downstairs. These days, she would hide out in my room with me most of the time. Not that she wouldn¡¯t have any other time of the year anyway.


    She wasn¡¯t hiding at the moment, although she was in my room. She was stretched out face down on my bed, sleeping in her sweat pants and one of the many shirts she¡¯d stolen from me. Our parents had left for my father¡¯spany Christmas party about an hour before, while I was still out helping John re-arrange stuff at his apartment to make space for his new roommate¡¯s furniture that was much better than the used crap that John had been using. When I arrived home, I thought the house was empty at first, until I got to my bedroom and discovered my lovely little sister asleep in my bed.


    Now I was faced with a number of choices, many of themical, and a couple of them sexual. Taking in the beautiful curves of her ass against the fabric of her sweatpants, theical options pretty much went out the window. I sat gently on the edge of the bed and tucked an errant lock of her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she purred and a small smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You¡¯re home.¡±


    I ran my hand lovingly down her back, without any real agenda beyond just enjoying the feel of her. She yawned and performed a long, cat-like, full body stretch with her arms far above her head. It caused the shirt she was wearing to pull up exposing a bit of her midriff. My hand moved to the newly exposed patch of skin and was about to give the newly exposed flesh a gentle rub when she suddenly flinched away from me, writhing and giggling like mad.


    ¡°That tickles!¡± she squealed.


    ¡°So much for the gentle wake up call. My bad.¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have toe over here and make it up to me.¡± She replied, giving me a sly, seductive look.


    I smirked as I crawled up onto the bed next to her. I dropped my hands to her sides again, sliding them under her shirt while ensuring that I used enough force to avoid tickling her this time.


    ¡°Can you give me a back rub, baby?¡± She asked after we made out for a few moments.


    ¡°No problem,¡± I reply as I move to straddle her back legs just below her ass and start rubbing her lower back, palms wide,


    ¡°Mmm¡­ That feels good.¡± She moaned, as my hands moved across her back, massaging her.


    Amy reached down and pulled her shirt up over her head and dropped it up by my pillow, giving me more ess to her back. She hadn¡¯t been wearing a bra. I increased my efforts at giving a legitimate back rub, only now I was asionally nting a kiss on her spine as I worked.


    I worked my way up her sides, allowing my fingertips to drift down along her sides to graze the soft flesh where her breasts pushed out to the side from beneath her. I kneaded her muscles gently with the balls of my thumbs and she let out a groan of rxation. By now, I was bending down hovering above her, my crotch resting on her ass. I paused just long enough to pull my shirt off and drop it to the floor. Then I settled back down on top of her, running my hands up her sides, along her arms, and sliding my hands over hers to grip them. My lips pressed to the back of her neck, kissing her in a soft line across her neck, making my way to her jaw. I kissed my way up to her ear, My lips found her earlobe and after whispering how much I loved her, I sucked on it gently.


    Amy let out a slight moan, appreciating my touch. Her hands moved down the bed to her waist, hooking her thumbs into the band of her sweatpants and sliding them down her hips. She hadn¡¯t had any underwear on either. I let out a slow breath of appreciation as her beautiful ass came into view. I moved off of her so that she could slide her sweats off the rest of the way and stood to unbuckle my pants, dropping them to the floor. She gave my erection a hungry look and scooted over to sit on the edge of the bed and quickly wrap her lips around it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh god, Amy,¡± I groaned as her mouth took me in and her tongue began swirling around the head of my cock. ¡°That feels amazing!¡±


    She dropped a hand between her legs and began rubbing herself, moaning softly around my cock. After sucking my member in long measured strokes for a few minutes, she somewhat begrudgingly released my cock from her mouth and moved back on the bed, beckoning me toward her with a curled finger and a seductive smile.


    I moved back onto the bed next to her, and scooted into her open arms. We kissed, deeply and passionately, for several minutes as our hands roamed each others¡¯ bodies freely. Gently rolling her onto her back, I began cing small kisses and licks on her neck. My lips worked their way down along her shoulder. I brought a hand up to cup one of her creamy breasts, massaging her nipple as I caught it gently between my thumb and forefinger. She released a high pitched moan in response.


    ¡°I love the way your hands feel on me.¡± She breathed. ¡°I love¡­ your mouth.¡± Her voice seemed to tremble each time my lips touched her flesh. I relished, without ego, that I could have that effect on her.


    I smiled to myself as my mouth continued to travel across her chest, making its way to her other breast. I fastened my mouth over her nipple, tracing it¡¯s outline with my tongue. Her breath quickened and one of her hands cupped the back of my head gently in appreciation. I felt her hips grinding her lower body up against my stomach as I bathed her nipple lovingly with my tongue. I caught the nipple between my lips and pulled on it gently. Her hips bucked hard against my stomach in response as she gasped sharply, and I began to smell her arousal.


    As I made my way down her stomach, cing kisses down to the base of her hips, one of her hands started massaging her breasts while the other grabbed the bed sheet in a fist. Amy gasped loudly when I ced a kiss directly next to the top of her pelvic bone, a spot I had discovered was a highly erogenous zone for her. She was now writhing under my touch, her breath anxious in anticipation. I finally reached her beautiful, hairless lips and blew a hot breath of air across them. Her stomach fluttered visibly in response and her body tensed, waiting for me to make my move. Instead of the move she was probably expecting, I hooked my arms under her legs and cupped her wonderful ass in my hands. Her legs now rested on my shoulders as I raised her pelvis up from the bed toward my face.


    She let out a mild yelp of surprise, followed by a loud moan as my tongue parted her folds in a series of long, slow licks. I thrust my tongue deep into her, drinking in her secretions as her body arched before me. I brought my lips up to her clitoris, circling it with my tongue, teasing it with light licks. Amy bucked her hips against my face, her body heaving in desire as my tongue spelled out my love for her.

 968

    ¡°Oh fuck, baby! I¡¯m gonnae!¡± She panted. I thrust my tongue back into her as deeply as I could,pping at her fluids like a man dying of thirst. My hands clutched tightly at the cheeks of her ass, holding her to my face as she writhed against me. Her hands were grabbing at her tits, kneading them urgently.


    Suddenly, Amy seized my head with her legs, trapping me between them. Her thighs were quivering urgently as she let out a loud cry. I held her tightly to my mouth, bathing her clit with my tongue as my beautiful little sister¡¯s orgasm rocked her to her core. My tongue moved further down, drinking in her wetness, trying to avoid overstimting her as she rode out her orgasm.


    When she finally subsided, and rxed her grip on my head, I tilted my head and kissed her inner thigh. Her long delicate fingers ran affectionately through my hair, as she sighed contentedly above me.


    I moved up on the bed, keeping her long, slender legs on my shoulders as I did, folding my beautiful baby sister beneath me with intention to bury myself as deeply inside her as I could.


    Amy had her arms on my sides, pulling me up to her. She suddenly let out slight gasp, as my hard prick brushed across her tiny pink rosebud, more exposed at the moment by her position with her legs on my shoulders. Her hands moved up to stop me momentarily, and her half closed piercing blue eyes met mine.


    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± She asked softly.


    ¡°Your ass?¡±


    She nodded, chewing her lower lip as she looked for my response. This was something I¡¯d never done, but I was intrigued by it as I had always loved her majestic ass. But, I¡¯d also seen enough porn to know how easily I could hurt her if I did it wrong. The look on her face told me she wanted this.


    ¡°I do, but I¡¯ve never tried it before. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± I replied, suddenly a bit nervous.


    ¡°Me, either.¡± She gave me a small grin as she slowly rocked her pelvis, lewdly rubbing her anus against my erection. ¡°We¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    I leaned my head forward and kissed her deeply, with her returning in kind. She patted my shoulder after a second, grinning into my mouth.


    ¡°There some lube in my nightstand.¡± She whispered, ¡°Top drawer.¡±


    I kissed her forehead and slipped out of the bed. I felt a little exposed and ridiculous as I went down the hall to her bedroom with my erection swinging out in front of me. Even though I knew we were alone in the house, I still felt self conscious about it. I quickly grabbed the bottle from her nightstand and went back to my room. What I saw when I walked through the door stopped me in my tracks.


    Amy wasying on her stomach when I returned, a pillow beneath her hips propped her gorgeous ass up toward me invitingly. She looked over her naked shoulder at me as I entered the room, shing me a seductive smile and a wink. My cock lurched involuntarily at the sexy vision before me and her smile widened a little when she saw it.


    ¡°Holy shit, Amy.¡± I exhaled appreciatively as I sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°You look amazing.¡±


    She smiled, and then almost purred in response to my touch as I started to massage her thighs. This was something new that I wasn¡¯t entirely sure how to best approach. Most porn makes everything look unrealistically easy, and enjoyable. I knew she needed to be as rxed as possible if I wanted to avoid hurting her, so I started with a massage. I worked my way up to her upper thighs, and ass cheeks, working on first one side and then the other. Her contented sighs told me I was on the right track.


    I let one of my hand slide down to cup her mound, feeling the heat radiating from it. She let out a moan as I rubbed her slowly, purposely getting my fingers slick with her arousal. I lowered myself on the bed and kissed the back of her inner thigh, just below where thigh bes ass. Then I nted a few kisses on her ass cheek as I worked my way to her center. I moved my hand away to give her lips a long lick, passing up over the skin between her two entrances and making a circr motion over her orifice. Her body shivered below me. She started giggling.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You just kissed my ass again. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯tugh. Keep going.¡±


    I grinned a little myself at the thought, and squirted a little of the lube into my hand, blowing in my hand to warm it and then coating my finger liberally. My mouth moved back down to rim her a few more times, which caused her giggles to be reced with soft moans. I gently stroked down her side with one hand while bringing the lubed one up to trace the outline of her tiny orifice with my lubed finger. I applied gentle pressure and her ass permitted my fingertip to enter. Amy¡¯s small hand shot down to grab the hand that was lovingly stroking her hip. I paused, but she motioned for me to continue. She let out a whimper as my finger continued into her. I moved very slowly and carefully, listening for any sign that she wanted me to stop. I began moving my finger in and out of her, while my other hand remained gripped in hers. After a few minutes of this, I added a second finger, feeling her ass stretch to take me in. She turned her head to face me with a slight moan, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. I kept working my fingers in and out of her gently, while nting kisses on her hip, side and back, until I felt she was ready for me to go further.


    ¡°If you want to stop, just say so. I won¡¯t be upset.¡± I told her.


    She smiled softly and nodded in reply.


    I positioned myself behind her, and applied a generous amount of lube to my hardened shaft. I ced the head of my penis against her tiny hole and applied a little pressure. She grunted beneath me as the head prated her tight opening. I waited a few moments, letting her adjust before attempting to continue.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, keep going.¡± She assured me, but she took my free hand in hers again.


    I carefully pushed myself deeper into her, I could feel the ring of her sphincter expanding and sliding over my shaft. The heating from her was incredible. It was a sensationpletely different from vaginal sex, just as oral was a unique feeling. I had never felt anything gripping my length as tightly as this. It felt incredible. I paused immediately when she let out a groan that did not sound like pleasure to me. I looked at her questioningly.


    ¡°Just¡­ give me a minute.¡± Amy gasped. I could feel her ass clenching me. I desperately wanted to keep going, but nothing was worth hurting her over and I didn¡¯t move a muscle. She took a ragged breath and nodded for me to continue.


    I slowly started pushing again, and her incredible ass took more of me in. She was breathing really heavy, and let out low groan as I continued sliding in. The groan became higher in pitch just as I was as far into her as I could go, my groin resting fully against her ass cheeks. I didn¡¯t move for a few moments, giving her time to adjust.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± She hissed through her teeth. My penis twitched inside her of its own volition. She let out a tiny whimper in response.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked, stroking her back gently with my hand, kissing the back of her shoulder as Iy on top of her. ¡°You don¡¯t sound okay.¡±


    ¡°I just feel so full.¡± She gasped, as if speaking was a challenge. ¡°But I¡¯m okay. Keep going.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be upset if you need to stop, Amy. I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    She squeezed my hand hard when I said that, and her mouth curled up in a smile. I felt her ass tighten its grip on me and rx as if to emphasize her eptance.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t hurt me, baby. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just really intense.¡±


    I kissed her cheek, unable to reach her mouth from the way we were currently positioned, and slowly withdrew, before pushing back into her just as slowly. I kept going this way for several excruciatingly long strokes while she moaned deeply with each thrust. Very gently, I increased my pace a little at a time and she began to respond more favorably to my thrusts. Her moans and gasps soundedpletely different from when I was in her pussy, deeper and heavier, but she didn¡¯t sound like she was in pain.


    Before long, I was moving inside her at a normal speed and unable to keep from moaning myself. My hands moved along her body in unison as my cock thrust in her tight asshole. The feeling was indescribable and I knew it would notst long. By now, she was pushing back against me, groaning appreciatively. I nted kissed on her shoulders and neck as I kept up my rhythm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe soon, baby.¡± I whispered harshly. That seemed to encourage her further and she ground her ass back against me hard.


    ¡°Fill me.¡± She groaned. ¡°I want to feel youre in me.¡±


    A few more thrusts and I did that very thing. Her ass clenched around my shaft tightly, just as my orgasm hit and for a brief moment, I wasn¡¯t sure I would even be able toe with her clenching me that tightly. I let out a long ragged breath against her shoulder de as my cock forcefullyunched long ropes of semen deep into her bowels. She gripped my hand as tightly as she could, screaming into the mattress below her as my cock bathed her depths.


    She released my hand and rxed into the bed beneath me. I copsed against her, my lips resting softly against her neck as she caught her breath. Wey like that for a few minutes after our orgasms subsided. Finally, I rolled off of her, my rapidly deting cock sliding from her body. She let out a quiet sigh as I removed myself. Amy¡¯s beautiful eyes looked deep into mine as Iy next to her, my hand on her cheek, and an mischievous grin slowly crept across her face.


    ¡°What?¡± I grinned back, only because it was impossible not to smile when she gave me that particr look with the gleam in her eye.


    ¡°You just assfucked your baby sister. That¡¯s dirty.¡± She whispered, smirking.


    ¡°I suppose I did,¡± I snickered, having not thought of it quite that way. It did sound really dirty, not to mentionpletely perverse, when she put it like that. ¡°Did you like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really different. Really, really intense. Courtney told me you have to really trust someone before you do it that way and now I know what she meant. It¡¯d be really easy for you to hurt me. But I knew you wouldn¡¯t. You were wonderful about it.¡± She kissed me, deeply. ¡°I liked it a lot. But it¡¯s really intense. I could feel every movement, no matter how small, from your body. Everything. We can¡¯t do that every day, but I definitely want to do it once in a while.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was pretty incredible,¡± I agreed. ¡°And different. Definitely intense.¡±


    ¡°But the best part,¡± She looked at me seriously, her eyes suddenly looking very emotional, ¡°is that it¡¯s something we both had never done. It¡¯s just ours, baby.¡± Her lips locked with mine again in a long, gentle kiss.

 969

    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing to me.¡± She continued. ¡°I wish sometimes I was still a virgin when we got together. But I wasn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t realize how special you were, even though you were right under my nose the whole time. If I had known, I would have saved everything for you. No one would have ever been allowed to even kiss me before you. But at least I saved this for you and only you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me who did what before, sweetheart.¡± I replied, taking her in my arms. I understood that it was something that was clearly important to Amy. ¡°We love each other. Now is all that matters, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. I just think about it sometimes. That¡¯s one reason I wanted to try it.¡± She sighed happily in my embrace. ¡°I love you.¡±


    * * *


    Christmas morning, almost a weekter, was the usual calm family event that it had been over thest few years now that Amy and I were mature enough not to cover the living room in shredded wrapping paper, leaving a gigantic path of destruction behind us. I couldn¡¯t consciously remember when it had changed for me, but somewhere along the way, I became more excited about giving gifts and seeing the excitement in a person¡¯s eyes than I did in acquiring more stuff. I mused that growing up was a weirdly gradual process. You didn¡¯t just flip a switch one day and discover that you were mature. You seemed to ease into it without knowing.


    I found it hard to keep my eyes off of Amy that morning. She was sitting on the sofa across from me in her pajamas and bathrobe, with her legs curled up under her. Her long ck hair was kind of wild from having crawled out of bed shortly before, and she was giving me a sexy smile behind her mug of hot chocte.


    The gift exchange was a pleasant and mild affair. Amy¡¯s real gift was still gift wrapped and stashed under her pillow in her bedroom, where I hoped she would discover itter tonight after everyone went to bed. The present she¡¯d unwrapped downstairs was of the normal, brotherly variety. I¡¯d given her a nice green blouse simr to the one I had identally ruined many months ago, the night she¡¯de to me after Jeff had cheated on her, and a couple of movies that she had mentioned wanting to see. She gave me a really nice leather bound sketchbook that was refible, along with a nice new calligraphy pen and a pack of acid free, heavy grade sketch paper. It was a really high quality pen, and I couldn¡¯t wait to try it out.


    We spent the afternoon at our grandmother¡¯s house across town, hanging out with more members of the extended family and waiting for Christmas dinner. Naturally, this meant I spent the majority of the afternoon attempting to be invisible in a corner of the living room with a sketchbook. I didn¡¯t dislike my family, I was just quiet by nature and didn¡¯t have the kind of personality that lent itself to navigating rooms full of people backpping and hugging everyone. It just wasn¡¯t in me. I would have much preferred to spend my day at home curled up in bed with my lovely little sister. That said, it did always make me smile to watch how effortlessly she moved through a room,manding attention and guiding conversations. She seemed to have the ability to glide through the ce without the constant feelings of awkwardness and self-consciousness that gued me at all times when faced with more than three or four people at a time. Then again, she was a ravishing creature, and fully capable of making anyone stop and pay attention.


    By the time we finally got home, Mom was fairly tipsy and our father shuffled her off to bed. Our mother didn¡¯t drink enough to get drunk very often, but for some reason, visiting our grandmother¡¯s generally seemed to bring it out in her. I think it was just that she got along so well with so many of the rtives there that she feltfortable enough for it.


    I set about cleaning up thest bits of debris from the living room¡¯s festivities that morning and wandered into the kitchen to grab a beer on my way upstairs. Amy was doing some dishes in the kitchen and after a quick nce toward the downstairs hall to make sure the coast was clear, I gave her a quick hug and nted a kiss on her neck. She grinned and leaned back against me for a moment, her hands full of dishwater that she mercifully kept to herself. I grabbed a beer from the fridge and retreated to my room.


    After putting on a This Mortal Coil album, I settled in at the drafting table with my new calligraphy pen and started on a drawing. About twenty minutester, Amy walked in holding the still wrapped present I¡¯d stashed under her pillow.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked, quizzically.


    ¡°Looks like a Christmas present to me.¡± I replied, as I began rinsing out the tip on the calligraphy pen.


    ¡°I know that much, jackass.¡± Amy retorted, rolling her eyes at me. She sat on the edge of the bed looking down at it.


    ¡°Are you just gonna stare at it and insult people or are you gonna open it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get you anything else, baby.¡± She looked up at me apologetically.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to. I just didn¡¯t want to give you your real present in front of anyone.¡± I leaned back in my desk chair, hoping like hell that she would like it.


    Finally, she tore the wrapper off of the small ck jewelry box and looked the box over. She smiled up at me.


    ¡°You got me jewelry?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I just liked the box, dingbat. I thought you could store stamps in it or something.¡±


    Amy cracked the box open and stared down at it with her jaw on the floor. She reached in the box and slowly moved the ne with her finger as if she didn¡¯t think it was real.


    ¡°Adam!¡± She breathed. ¡°This is beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You like it?¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± She eximed.


    I pulled the paperwork from my desk drawer and passed it to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked, looking in the envelope at the certificates.


    ¡°Some kind of paperwork they gave me with the ne, verifying the authenticity of the stones and some warranty information.¡±


    ¡°You mean these are natural gem stones?¡± Her eyes went wide. Clearly, she knew something about jewelry that I definitely did not.


    ¡°Yeah, there are unnatural ones?¡± I was puzzled.


    She nodded but didn¡¯t answer as she flipped through the paperwork. Her eyes moved up from the papers to look at me.


    ¡°This must have cost you a fortune.¡±


    I shrugged, and didn¡¯tment.


    ¡°This is too much.¡± She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± I replied, smiling. I was quite satisfied with myself for having blown her away.


    She nearly tackled me out of my chair, nting kisses all over my face.


    ¡°Merry Christmas, beautiful.¡± I said to her, as soon as it was safe to do so.


    * * *


    The Spring semester schedule ensured that I¡¯d be insanely busy. In addition to my art sses, I also enrolled in some required history and literature courses. Between the homework load and working for Dr. Miller, I was reasonably sure that the semester would fly by. I had put off the literature course for a few semesters now, and it was one also required for Amy¡¯s finance degree, so we managed to schedule that ss together. We were both amused by that, as we¡¯d never taken a ss together in our lives, thanks to me being the older one. In her younger days, I¡¯d helped her with her homework asionally, before it became obvious that she was more adept at schoolwork than I was.


    * * *


    One night out at the bar, drinking a beer with John, I saw Megan walk in, Man-bun in tow, and go meet some people at a table across the room. A short whileter, she spotted me and broke away from her friends toe over to our table. Her hair was blonde, on this particr asion. A color I hadn¡¯t seen her have before, and I thought it looked out of ce on her, but I wouldn¡¯t dream of telling her so.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey Meg, what¡¯s up?¡± John asked.


    ¡°Not a lot. Just saw that you managed to get the recluse out of his cave for once and I thought I¡¯de say hello.¡± She grinned at me.


    ¡°How¡¯s things going with Man-bun?¡± He prodded. Her eyes cut at him in annoyance.


    ¡°Great, really great actually.¡± She replied, attempting to avoid the bait. ¡°But, seriously, Adam¡­¡±


    I was midway through polishing off thest of my beer and raised my eyebrows expectantly.


    ¡°You know that band Gorath?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Gorath was a local death metal band that yed a lot of the local festivals and did the asional club show. I thought they sucked, but I seemed to be in the minority.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing the band photo for their new album, and they asked me to reach out to you about using one of your paintings for their album cover.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? For free, I¡¯m sure.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Nope. They got signed to some indiebel and have a budget for the album. Not much, but it¡¯s something. Interested? They asked for you specifically.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. I guess I could talk to them about it.¡± I replied. I wasn¡¯t sure I had time to be bothering with it, but I¡¯d give it a look. Not to mention that, despite my opinion of the band, they had a lot of fans around here and the exposure couldn¡¯t hurt.

 970

    ¡°Cool. I¡¯ll let them know.¡± She started to turn back to her friends, and paused. Her hand fell to my forearm for a moment, and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you.¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡± I replied, as she walked away.


    ¡°Tell Man-bun we said hello,¡± John called after her. She extended her middle finger over her shoulder at us and looked back with a grin when she heard us snickering.


    John gged a waitress and motioned for them to bring another beer. Looking back over at me and leaned forward.


    ¡°What happened with you two, anyway? You never have told me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. There never really was anything serious there. It just ended is all.¡± I replied.


    ¡°If you say so.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I just see how she looks at you once in a while.¡±


    ¡°She seems pretty happy with Man-bun.¡± I nodded my head toward them, where Megan was currently folded up in Man-bun¡¯sp.


    ¡°They do look good together.¡± John acknowledged, ¡°aside from that fuzzy ass cinnamon roll strapped to the back of his head.¡±


    We both started cracking up.


    A few dayster, I met with a couple of the guys from Gorath. They looked over some of my sketchbooks, pointing out things that they liked and giving me some ideas of what they were looking for. We hammered out the details of how much I would be paid, which wasn¡¯t much. And they gave me a small deposit and thanked me. I walked away from the meeting with the impression that they were definitely fans of my stuff, and I felt a tiny bit guilty that I was not able to say the same of theirs.


    The work went faster than expected, and I met with the band again a few weekster to show them four possible covers I had created. This time the entire band was there. They argued among themselves for the better part of an hour, looking over the options. After a spirited process of elimination, they settled on the design that I had liked the least. I chuckled as I collected the art back together. We made arrangements for me to deliver the finished piece the following week and for me to sign the release forms to allow it to be reproduced as an album cover. All in all, it was a pretty painless process. I made a mental note to look into the possibility of marketing myself to local bands as an artist for hire.


    It was beginning to feel like I was making a bit of a name for myself around town as an artist. While I still had no illusions about trying to make a career out of art, the world was full of starving artists after all, I couldn¡¯t help taking a bit of pleasure out of the minuscule amount of ie my paintings were generating.


    * * *


    The night before all hell broke loose, I was sitting on the sofa watching a nature documentary while Amy showered upstairs. She had just gotten home from a long day at work and I had picked up dinner for us while she was out. I was feeling prettyzy, slouched on the sofa with my feet propped up on the coffee table. Our parents were away for a few days at some conference for our dad¡¯s work and wouldn¡¯t be back until the day after tomorrow. It was so much more rxing when they were away and we didn¡¯t have to hide ourselves away in one of our bedrooms.


    I took a swig from my can of coke and noticed the water shut off upstairs. My beautiful little sister would be down soon for dinner and I was really looking forward to spending time with her, as always. I had considered joining her in the shower, but she looked so tired when she came home from work that I wanted to give her a chance to rx. I went to the kitchen and pulled the cartons of food from the oven, where I¡¯d left them to warm. Taking tes down from the cab, I saw her padding into the kitchen in her bathrobe, her hair pulled up in a ponytail.


    ¡°Hey, beautiful. Feel better?¡± I asked, as I leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    She wrapped her arms around me in azy hug, resting her head on my shoulder while I held the dinner tes off to one side awkwardly. I wasn¡¯tining, of course, it was just that the physics of the situation made it hard to look entirely graceful.


    ¡°I had such a long day.¡± She sighed. Then she sniffed the air, as she let go of me. ¡°What smells so good?¡±


    ¡°I picked up dinner for us earlier, just before you got home. Hope you wanted Italian.¡±


    She shed me one of her brightest smiles, and my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I am totally in the mood for Italian.¡±


    ¡°Perfect, then. Go park your gorgeous ass in the living room and rx. I¡¯ll bring you a te in just a few.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°You are so good to me,¡± She sighed happily, as she wrapped me in another hug. She padded back down to the living room while I finished getting the tes ready.


    We watched a movie while we ate and Amy cuddled up next to me on the sofa when we finished. At some point during the film, she fell asleep with her head on my shoulder. I knew she was exhausted from her day and decided to let her nap a while. I had the remote within reach, mercifully, and flipped channels until I found something worth watching.


    Some timeter, she stirred and nuzzled her face up against my neck. I smiled and kissed the top of her head, smelling the strawberry scented shampoo she used on her hair. Her lips touched my neck in a soft kiss, then parted as she gave my neck a small lick.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s awake.¡± I grinned slightly.


    ¡°Mmmm¡± Was her only reply, as her hand came up to cradle my head as she kissed my neck again, nting her lips on it and sucking against my throat. I could feel her lips curl into a grin against my neck and experience told me that she was pleased with the bruise that she¡¯d just left there. She shifted herself around on the sofa, turning to fully face me on all fours like a cat, and gave a very feline looking full body stretch.


    She moved up to straddle me, her knees drawn up on either side of me as she took my head in her hands and began kissing her way up my neck to my ear. My cock got the message that its favorite person was on the move and began to be ufortable in my shorts. Her robe had partially fallen open by now, partially exposing her full breasts. She nibbled my earlobe gently, before moving up to put her lips to my ear and whisper how much she loved me.


    My hands slid inside her robe, pulling the knot loose the rest of the way and fully exposing her creamy breasts to me. She shrugged out of the robe, letting it drop the floor behind her and wrapped her arms back around my neck to kiss me. My hands stroked her back, roaming over her body down to her hips and back. She moaned through our kiss when one of my hands found her left breast and kneaded it softly. Our mouths separated, both of us gasping to catch our breath, and she raised herself up allowing my lips ess to her nipples.


    ¡°I know how to take a hint,¡± I mumbled, just before my lipstched to her nipple. Her giggle at my statement disappeared into a moan as her chin rested on top of my head. She used one hand to support herself on the back of the sofa and the other was wrapped around my head holding me to her breast as I suckled on it.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± she gasped, ¡°I love what you do to me.¡±


    I brought a hand down to stroke one of her fabulous ass cheeks, causing her to purr appreciatively. She dropped her hips down to grind herself against my erection. She grunted in disapproval and disengaged from me for a moment to pull her panties off. I set some kind of speed record in removing my shorts and boxers. No sooner did my ass touch the sofa cushion again than she was back on me, grinding herself directly on my stiff cock. We both groaned at the sensation. I lost myself in the moment, wanting nothing more than to bury myself in her beautiful body as far as I could right that second.


    ¡°I need you,¡± I breathed, thrusting my hips up to match her grinding. She whimpered at my words and I could feel the heat radiating from her crotch against my hard cock. She raised herself up positioning my dick at her entrance.


    ¡°Then take me.¡± She whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m all yours.¡±


    I thrust up into her, our bodies joining, and a long groan escaped me as her white hot pussy enveloped my dick to the hilt. We started fucking in earnest, me sitting back on the sofa, her sitting up straddling me. My cock gliding in and out of her in a blur as she began breathing rapidly at the force of my thrusts.


    ¡°Oh god, yes! Take me, Adam! Take me!¡± She nearly screamed, her body writhing above me. I watched her breasts bouncing wildly as I brought myself up into her repeatedly. I had one hand on the small of her back, and the other pawing at her breasts.


    Suddenly, she arched herself backward, propping one hand on the coffee table. If I moved my hand from her back, she would have fallen. Her breasts were thrust up at me and I seized one in my free hand, pinching the nipple between my fingers. She was an erotic vision, mming her pelvis down to meet my thrusts. I felt the tingling in my balls and knew I was not far froming.


    ¡°You¡¯ve so amazing.¡± I gasped. ¡°I¡¯m gonnae soon.¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡± She cried. ¡°I want to feel youe!¡±


    I seized her hips with my hands, pulling her forward to me and mmed myself into her as the first jet of my semenunched deep into her. It must have triggered her own orgasm because she cried out and started shaking as her pussy pulsed over my twitching erection. I felt my bodyunch several more volleys of semen into her before it subsided and I rxed my grip on her hips. She settled back against me, gasping for breath, and wrapped her arms around my neck.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± I breathed. She was stilling down from her orgasm, breathing heavily in my ear, and just kissed the side of my head in reply.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, she went to the bathroom to clean up a bit, and came back wearing her panties again. She had a damp rag that she used to clean me up, and I pulled my boxers back on after. Amy wrapped herself up around me in a lover¡¯s embrace and we copsed back down on the sofa. Within moments, my sweet baby sister was asleep in my arms. I fell asleep myself a few minutester.

 971

    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?!¡± My father¡¯s voice boomed through the house.


    I snapped awake and shot to my feet just as Amy did the same. She covered her naked breasts with her arms and stared, wide eyed and pale, at our parents. They hade back early. In the past year, this was the first time that they hade back early. We¡¯d slept right through them unlocking the door and walking in. To make matters worse, we¡¯d fallen asleep on the couch downstairs, where we had sex the night before We were both still dressed in only our underwear. There was never a chance to react.


    ¡°Dad, calm do-¡± I began, slowly positioning myself between my rapidly approaching father and Amy.


    The look on his face and his bodynguage genuinely frightened me. I didn¡¯t think it was likely that he would hurt Amy, but I wanted her as far from harm¡¯s way as I could get her, just in case.


    ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡± He roared. He stopped just a couple of feet from me.


    ¡°Why the FUCK is she NAKED?¡± His eyes burned with rage, as the screaming continued. ¡°What the FUCK did you do to her?¡±


    I stared at him for a moment, trying to figure out what to say. I saw the hate in his eyes and knew there was no way this could possibly go well. There was no lie that would resolve this, so I just went for the truth.


    ¡°I love her.¡±


    My face exploded in pain as his fist collided with my nose. I stumbled back a few steps, trying to get my thoughts straightened out around the searing pain in my face. Before I could say a word, I registered just a sh of movement and felt a fist collide with my stomach. I went to my knees, fighting hard not to vomit from the pain in my gut.


    ¡°DADDY, NO!¡± I heard Amy shriek behind me. I saw Amy from corner of my eye as she rushed forward. I tried to catch her with my arm, but wasn¡¯t quite fast enough. She slipped between us, holding an open hand up toward him. ¡°You don¡¯t underst-¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your GODDAMNED sister, you disgusting shit!¡± He yelled over her, shoving her aside as if she were weightless.


    His foot struck me in the ribs and I thought I felt two of them snap. Bolts of pain shot through my chest like daggers, weirdly seeming to originate deep inside my body. Fucking hell, it hurt. I couldn¡¯t think for a moment, everything focused on the pain resonating in my chest. I rolled to my side, hoping he was done, struggling to breathe. Amy¡¯s arms wrapped around me just at that moment, trying to shield me.


    ¡°DADDY, I love him! STOP!¡± She pleaded as he jerked her away from me like a rag doll. Her fingernails dug into my arm, identally scratching me as she tried to hold on. I saw her stumble back onto the sofa, and noticed her grab one of mom¡¯s vases from the coffee table. Oh shit, I thought.


    I coughed and noticed flecks of blood hit the tile floor just before I realized a kick wasing. I moved to block it, but too slow, flinching in pain and felt the connect. He missed my ribs thanks to me trying to roll and hit the soft tissue beneath. I felt a weird pain and a shift of my organs that definitely did not feel natural. This time I puked bile. Thankfully not a lot, but enough to make my throat burn.


    I was too blinded by pain to remember the vase for a moment, but as soon as I did, I shot a look toward the sofa. Mom, streaming tears, had Amy in her arms, struggling to keep her there and whispering to her. Amy still clutched the vase in one hand, gulping air from her adrenaline, her eyes pleading with mine for some affirmation that I was okay.


    He didn¡¯t kick me again. He just red down at me with his nostrils ring, but didn¡¯t move from where he was. Very painfully, I pulled myself up to my knees, straining against the pain in my chest. I sucked air between my teeth as I struggled to my feet, using the recliner for support.


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not his fault.¡± Amy cried. I looked over at my beautiful baby sister, my princess, as tears poured down her face, her eyes fixed on me in horror. She had snatched her bathrobe from the floor and was holding it over her breasts. It was most certainly my fault, I thought, but air didn¡¯t seem to want to fill my lungs enough to let me say so. I gave her a nod, trying to be reassuring, which probably didn¡¯t work since I had blood dripping all down my chin from my nose. I looked back at my father, waiting for the rest of what wasing. More hits? A call to the police? I wasn¡¯t sure where this was heading. I was gulping like a fish out of water, trying to get enough oxygen in my body while every breath felt like I had napalm searing through my lungs.


    ¡°You have thirty minutes.¡± He spoke in an even tone.


    ¡°What?¡± I choked out. I heard the words, but they didn¡¯t connect to anything in my head. I kept seeing white at the corners of my vision and fought to focus, afraid I was going to pass out. I was familiar with this, having seen the white in my vision field before, when I was struck in the head by a skateboard at the park years before. What a time to have a memory shback.


    ¡°You have thirty minutes. Get your shit and get the fuck out of my house. You don¡¯t live here anymore.¡± He repeated. I recognized a glint of satisfaction in his eye. I had finally proven myself to be the disappointment he always wanted me to be. My ck sheep status had been fully earned and achieved. I would have seethed if I didn¡¯t hurt so badly. ¡°You are not wee here.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± I began as Amy started sobbing again, wordlessly. She was gasping so hard, I thought she¡¯d hyperventte.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to call me that anymore. I don¡¯t have a son.¡± He red. My mother burst into a fresh round of tears.


    ¡°Thomas¡­¡± My mother began, but stopped when she saw the look that he shot her. I had never gotten the impression that he was ever violent toward her, but she backed down rapidly. The rage I saw in him must have frightened her as well.


    ¡°I love him, Daddy!¡± Amy cried, ¡°Don¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Thirty minutes. You¡¯d better start packing.¡± He said, as though she weren¡¯t even there. It was easy to see how this was going to y out.


    I very painfully went to the stairs, pausing to look back at Amy who was still being held in ce by my mother. I was grateful for mom, worried that Amy would make herself a target of our father¡¯s wrath. I was certain I¡¯d end up in prison if that happened. There would be no stopping me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, Amy.¡± I said, trying to be reassuring, although I wasn¡¯t very sure of that. I just needed her to be safe. She had to calm down.


    My father¡¯s eyes burned with a fresh rage hearing me speak to his daughter. I stared back at him with determination. I¡¯d taken all the beating I was going to, I thought. One more step and I¡¯d fight back. I¡¯d lose, given how badly I hurt. But I¡¯d fight back.


    I struggled up the staircase, trying not to look in as much physical pain as I felt, for her sake, and leaned on the wall of the hallway for support. I was sweating from the exertion and adrenaline. In my room, I struggled to grab the most important things from my room. I grabbed myptop and sketchbooks, shoving them in my schoolbag. I grabbed a gym bag from the closet and shoved clothes in it. I could hear yelling downstairs as I packed. I strained to listen for any sign of violence. I would y along for now and find a more peaceful way to resolve this. I didn¡¯t think he would hurt her. I had no doubt he would love the chance to work on me some more, but I was fairly sure that she was safe.


    Every step I took was torture, the pain in my sides and face was tremendous. I wiped my face with a paint rag and saw an rming amount of blood on the rag. There was a sharp stab every time I took a breath. I wondered if this was what a punctured lung felt like. I decided to go to the emergency room when I left here. I¡¯d have to make up a story of some kind, but I thought I may be seriously hurt. I couldn¡¯t tell, I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly around the searing white hot pain.


    When I made the first extremely painful trip down the staircase, I saw my father pacing back and forth in the living room. I didn¡¯t see anyone else. I dropped my bags in the trunk of my car and went back upstairs to pack more of my stuff. Mom¡¯s car was gone. She had taken Amy somewhere, I guessed.


    ¡°You are not toe back here. Not to stay. Not to visit. You are through in this household.¡± He said to me, not roaring this time. His voice was hard and grim. ¡°After you leave today, I never want toy eyes on you again.¡±


    ¡°We never meant for you to find out like this. We were going to sit you guys down and talk to you about it.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t make a difference. You fucking degenerate piece of shit. Get your crap and go.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amy?¡±


    ¡°She went with your mother. Now get out of my house.¡± He growled.


    After I finished packing the things that I needed the most and loading the car, I pulled away from the house with a little less than five minutes to spare. I parked at the end of the street and waited. Mom¡¯s car was still not in the driveway. She and Amy did not return in the several hours that followed.


    I sat in the car for a long time. I cried sporadically, which hurt like hell every time my chest heaved. I wait until nearly dark, but never saw any sign of them. I punched the steering wheel in frustration, sending fresh lightning bolts of pain through my sides, and cursed aloud.


    * * *

 972

    Part Five.


    I sat on the bench outside of the hospital for a long while. I don¡¯t know if I was feeling shock, exhaustion, or justplete emotional devastation. Maybe I hurt so badly inside that my body shut down all feeling in response. I¡¯m not sure. All I know is that I simply felt hollow. Hollow and numb.


    It could have been all the goddamned painkillers they had given me for all I knew.


    Finally, I made myself get up and start walking, although I wasn¡¯t sure where I was going yet. I walked about twenty yards, into the park that was next door to the hospital, and fell to my knees at the base of arge tree. I suddenly broke out in a silent sob, ignoring the searing paining from the center of my face. There were no tears. I felt like my chest was caving in on nothing at all and I had trouble breathing. I briefly wondered if this was what a heart attack felt like, but felt no numbness in my arm. I had only heard about the numbness thing, and had no idea if it was urate for diagnosing heart attacks. Iter suspected that this might have been a panic attack.


    I must have been a sight as I walked through the park. Some guy with his face all bruised up from the broken nose, meandering aimlessly across a public park in a blood stained shirt. I noticed more than one person staring at me, not that I cared. I let out a dry, humorless chuckle when I reflected on the coincidence that I had left Amy¡¯sst boyfriend looking very much like I did now. Amy. I wanted to find Amy so badly. But they hadn¡¯t thrown her out. She still had somewhere to live. Maybe I should stay away for a while and give our father time to cool down. I didn¡¯t want to make it worse for her.


    By the time dusk had arrived, I returned to my car and drove a while, finding myself standing in front of Dr. Miller¡¯s studio. I didn¡¯t know where else to go. If I went to one of my friends, I¡¯d have to exin what had taken ce. That was not something I could handle right now, and I had at least enough rity to know that much. John may have let it go for a little while, but eventually he¡¯d make it his life¡¯s work to get the story out of me. Meg? Hell, no. That would cause more trouble than it would solve. I let myself in the studio and sat gingerly onto the sofa in the back of the room. The doctor had told me my cracked ribs would hurt for weeks. Slouching on the sofa was out. Instead, I leaned back against an armrest carefully avoiding putting pressure on my kidney. I was under strict instruction to return to the hospital if I saw blood in my urine and to avoid putting unnecessary pressure on my left kidney where I had been kicked. Out of sheer exhaustion, I slipped into the fitful sleep of those who know, without question, that they will never be the same again.


    When I woke up, I saw Dr. Miller sitting at one of the tables with a cup of coffee. He heard me stirring, and turned his head toward me.


    ¡°What the hell happened to you, Adam?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t thought this far ahead, and didn¡¯t know what to say. I looked down at the hospital bracelet still on my wrist.


    ¡°I was in an ident. I didn¡¯t know where else to go.¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t go home?¡± He poured a second cup of coffee and slid it over to me.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t go home.¡± I felt the brace on my nose shift as my face struggled to stayposed. ¡°I don¡¯t have one anymore, I guess.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± He sighed, and looked at me sternly. ¡°Are you in some kind of serious trouble? Legally, I mean.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Not drugs or anything like that, if that¡¯s what you are asking.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble are you in, then?¡± He looked down at the coffee in front of me and back at me.


    ¡°The kind that makes me it were something as simple as a drug problem byparison.¡± I mumbled as I picked up the cup and took a sip. The brace kept shifting on my nose and was just too irritating. I pulled it off and dropped it on the table.


    He smirked a little at that. ¡°Good. You still have a bit of wise ass in you, at least.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Miller, I don¡¯t know what to do. I feel like everything in my life has been ripped away from me.¡± I surprised myself at how it felt to say that out loud. I sounded like a whining asshole. ¡°And now I sound melodramatic. Crap.¡±


    ¡°Call me Jeff, Adam. This isn¡¯t about school right now, and we¡¯re friends, wouldn¡¯t you agree? When we aren¡¯t on campus, you don¡¯t need to call me Dr. Miller.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°So tell me what¡¯s going on, then. Be honest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I should tell you. I suppose there are some legal sides to it, but that¡¯s really really minor in the grand scheme. It¡¯s heavy stuff. You will probably want to throw me out of here if I tell you and I really don¡¯t want that.¡±


    ¡°Try me. You may be surprised.¡± Dr. Miller took off his sses and rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    Fuck it. I needed to tell someone, I guess. ¡°I fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have. She¡¯spletely amazing. But the consequences of being with her have caught up with me.¡±


    I motioned to my face and lifted my shirt so that he could see therge discolored bruises along my rib cage. You could actually make out a shoe print in one of them.


    ¡°My father did this to me. I haven¡¯t seen him since then. I probably deserved it. I¡¯ve been disowned and I don¡¯t know where my sister is. I love her. We¡¯ve been sleeping together for quite some time. We overslept night beforest and were caught. Fucking stupid mistake to make.¡±


    Silence.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m fucked up in the head.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Dr. Miller replied. ¡°How long was this going on before your father found out?¡±


    ¡°Almost a year, I guess. Maybe longer.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Okay.¡± He pped his hand on the table. ¡°Becky, my wife, is on her way up here with some food. I called her when I found you asleep in here. We need to get you fed and cleaned up. But here is what I am thinking.¡±


    He paused to drink ¡°I¡¯ll get her to stop by the house this afternoon and grab some nkets and a couple of pillows for you. You can stay here in the studio for a while. Until you get your feet under you, at least. There¡¯s a fridge, a stove, the bathroom. It¡¯s not really meant to be lived in, but it will do for now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Jeff. This means a lot.¡± I replied with genuine gratitude. I looked around the ce a moment. I could make do.


    ¡°Do you think your family will allow me to go to your house and get some more of your things?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. I don¡¯t know what will happen with them anymore. But, I have to talk to Amy.¡±


    ¡°I highly doubt that will be a possibility right now.¡± Dr. Miller gave me a look. ¡°Besides, you are in no condition to talk to her anyway. You need to get your head together first. And, to be honest, you¡¯d probably scare her to death if she saw what you look like right now.¡±


    I hung my head in resignation. He was probably right.


    Dr. Miller refilled his coffee and leaned against the counter, looking me over.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the first person to find themselves in this predicament, and you won¡¯t be thest. You¡¯ll get through it, and you¡¯ll find yourself a stronger person. I don¡¯t expect you¡¯ll believe that, though.¡±


    I definitely didn¡¯t feel very strong at the moment, and I wasn¡¯t very sure about getting through it, either. I nodded at him anyway, wishing it didn¡¯t hurt to breathe.


    * * *


    ¡°This key is for a storage locker on Oak Avenue. The remainder of your possessions are stored there. Your father was going to throw it all out, but I persuaded him otherwise.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It would be foolish of me to think that your father and I could keep you two from contacting each other in some way. We both know that just isn¡¯t possible. But I beg you to take some time and consider just how much damage your reckless, irresponsible behavior has caused. We are both devastated by the selfish, vile choices you two have made. But we are the only ones who have knowledge of it. This could easily ruin both of your lives if people found out, and has already changed the two of you irreparably. Your rtionship with each other and with us will never be the same again. Had your father chosen to go to the police, you would be in jail right now. I don¡¯t even want to think of the years of psychiatric counseling that you are both desperately in need of.


    Deep down in your heart, you surely can see this. You are too smart of a person to not be able to see it.


    I am begging you to be the stronger, responsible older brother that I know you can be, Adam. If you truly love her as much as you say that you do, please stay away from her. Give her a chance to heal and move on with her life. I know that you are both hurting right now. But you still have a chance to lead fulfilling lives, have careers, meet other people, eventually raise families of your own. Maybe, somewhere down the line, things will work out where you will be able to mend some of the fences with your father.


    I sincerely hope that you heal and find happiness. I hope and pray that you take my words to heart. Do the right thing, Adam.¡±


    I read the words on the page several times before dropping the letter on the desk. Dr. Miller looked me over as he set down another box of art supplies.


    ¡°I assume that wasn¡¯t a letter filled with forgiveness and begging you toe home?¡± He asked dryly.


    ¡°Nope. That was pretty much the exact opposite of what it was.¡± I sighed bitterly, before getting to my feet and going to help him unload the rest of the supplies from his car.


    He had contacted my mother and she¡¯d asked him to deliver the letter and key to me. She told him that my father had taken a vacation from work and was currently taking Amy to visit some of his rtives in New York. I knew, in an vague way, that our father had a brother in New York and some other rtives, but I had never met any of them. Clearly, they were determined to put as much space between us as possible.


    As much as I wanted to see Amy, I didn¡¯t have the slightest idea how to find them in New York. Maybe once they got back, I could sneak over while our parents were at work. But my mother¡¯s words nagged at my mind as I gingerly stacked canvases in the corner of the room. I wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

 973

    In my dream, I fought back. When the first hit connected with my nose, I took the blow. When the second hit me in the stomach, I did nothing. When he kicked for my ribs, I rolled. I yelled for Amy to get out of the house. Somehow, she was dressed now. She tries to argue with me. She¡¯s screaming at my father to stop. He grabs her elbow and flings her away from us, intent on getting to me. I tackle him. In that dream logic way, the fight is just over. I grab Amy and we leave. We sleep in my car near the park. I tell here that we¡¯ll be okay. I tell her that everything is fine. I wake up in the dark art studio alone.


    It¡¯s only three in the morning. Fuck. I never slept anymore. And with dreams like that, who the hell would want to?


    It had now been three weeks since we¡¯d been discovered. I hadn¡¯t left the art studio at all except for food, even then onlyte at night when there were fewer people around. The idea of even engaging in small talk with people filled me withplete dread. Dr. Miller¡¯s wife, Becky, was a registered nurse. She checked up on me several times, monitoring the healing progress on my ribs. More than once, I caught her eyeing my supply of prescription painkillers, doing a mental count of how many she thought I should approximately have left. As devastated as I was, it had never urred to me to purposely overdose myself on the pills.


    I didn¡¯t want to be around people at all if I could avoid it. I flinched every time Becky would try to put a reassuring hand on my shoulder. Being touched by someone suddenly became a totally unwee sensation. I didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Grief and stress do fucked up things to your mind, I guess. I certainly couldn¡¯t bring myself to go back to ss. Anytime I got around any ce that reminded me of Amy, I would be wracked with grief again. I wasn¡¯t sleeping, barely eating, and felt like someone had carved out arge chunk from the center of my chest. I went by my parents house a few times, always after dark, and the upstairs bedrooms were always dark. I never knocked, simply stood out at the street and watched the house for a few minutes. I saw no sign of Amy there on any of these visits.


    My phone had been disconnected the day after I took up residence in the art studio. It had been a rtively simple affair sign up for a new cell phone n under my own name, but I immediately discovered that Amy¡¯s phone had been disconnected as well. My facebook page and email ounts had several messages from friends asking where I was, why I hadn¡¯t been to ss, and so on. I didn¡¯t want to reply. The idea of talking to anyone who knew me made me cringe. Checking Amy¡¯s facebook page revealed that she hadn¡¯t posted anything to it since before we¡¯d been caught.


    Facebook¡¯s message window popped up on myptop screen as a message from a friend appeared and I remembered that I had my settings set to show people when I was online. Instead of replying, I went to settings and deactivated the ount. Then I went to my email ounts and did the same. I felt a strange sense of relief at being cut off from the world. I shut down theptop and paced the room a bit.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I still had pain in my chest, but it had started to ease up a bit. My face only showed minor discoloration from the bruises now, but was still really tender when I touched it.


    I began thinking about ways to get away from here. Some kind of fresh start. Somewhere no one knew me and I could try to put myself back together. It didn¡¯t feel like that was possible here. I had too many memories here and all of them filled me with ache. I didn¡¯t have enough money to really move and have any sort of security. I considered the military for the first time in my life, and quickly realized that wasn¡¯t going to be the answer. After doing some research on the peace corps, which I was only vaguely familiar with, I decided that was not my answer either. By sheer coincidence, Dr. Miller offered me a solution that I had not seening just a few dayster.


    ¡°I heard about a job opportunity that I think could be really good for you, if you wanted it.¡± He began.


    I was disinterestedly picking away at a bowl of pasta and nced up at him.


    ¡°An artist friend of mine in Milos is looking for an assistant. Room and board is included. It would be a serious change of pace for you, and you could learn a lot of technique from him.¡±


    ¡°Milos? Where is that?¡± I asked, trying to ce the name buting up empty. As long as it wasn¡¯t here, I was probably going to take it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ind off of the coast of Greece. Quite a beautiful ce, I must say. I took my wife there to visit him a couple of years ago.¡±


    For the first time in a month, I felt a tinge of interest in something. This could certainly be the change I was looking for. Greece? Damn. That was farther than I¡¯d ever traveled in my life. I didn¡¯t know a damned thing about Greece, either. In my head, I pictured that they ate a lot ofmb, for some reason. Other than some vague memories of Greek mythology stories from my childhood, I couldn¡¯t have told anyone more than five sentences about the ce. Statues, of course. They had ancient statues.


    ¡°Room and board is included?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It isn¡¯t much of a sry, I should point out. But when you factor in room and board, it¡¯s more than sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Is he an artist I¡¯m familiar with?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Have you heard of Theron Cain?¡±


    ¡°He works in oils, doesn¡¯t he? Surrealistndscape artist? You have a book of his work in your office.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the guy. Are you interested?¡±


    I really had nothing to lose at this point. It could certainly help clear my head to get away from here for a while. I didn¡¯t know how to find Amy at the moment, although it was only a matter of time. What was worse is that I wasn¡¯tpletely sure that I should. For her sake, not my own. I kept thinking about letter my mother had written. Would Amy have a better life if I wasn¡¯t in it? I know she wouldn¡¯t think so. At least not now. I didn¡¯t really care much what happened to myself at this point.


    The following day, I rented another storage building in the sameplex as the one my possessions were already stored in and transferred everything to the new space. I did not know how long the current one was rented for and it was thest bit of control that my parents had over me. Severing that tie, put mepletely on my own. I also stored most of what I had brought with me when I moved into the art studio. The rest of my possessions fit into two bags. I spent the remainder of the week getting my passport photos taken, booking my flight, and selling my car. I didn¡¯t get that much for it because I was needing to sell it in a hurry, but the hell with it.


    On Sunday morning, a few hours before my flight, I took a cab to my parents street and made a very bored cab driver park a couple of doors down while I gave the ce one final look. I watched my father exit the house and drive away. Summoning every bit of courage that I possessed, I got out of the cab and walked to the front door.


    I looked down at the porch cement as I knocked, almost afraid of who would answer the door. But no one did. I knocked again, and got no answer. I heard no signs of movement in the house at all. It was empty. I took a few steps out onto thewn and looked up at Amy¡¯s window. I couldn¡¯t see anything except the ceiling of her room. I looked at the door handle and saw that the locks were shiny and new. Of course he had changed the locks. My keys would be worthless. Feeling defeated, I returned to the cab and headed for the airport.


    * * *


    Neen hours and three nester, I stepped off out of a tiny single engine ne near some town called Zefiria on the ind of Milos. I walked to baggage im and waited for my luggage. The airport was not veryrge and it took only a few minutes. As soon as I picked up my bags, I turned to see a fairly attractive. short brte woman, who looked to be in herte thirties to early forties smiling up at me.


    ¡°Adam Matheson?¡± She said in a thick British ent.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± I replied, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m Margaret Cain. Theron asked me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Nice to meet you.¡± I extended my hand. She shook it firmly with a surprisingly tight grip.


    ¡°Wee to Greece. Was it a nice flight?¡±


    ¡°It was long. Especially the Newark to Athens flight. But I¡¯m d for a change of scenery.¡± I took on my recently adopted fake persona of a person who felt like they still had a reason to breathe.


    ¡°I imagine it was. But hopefully you will like it here. We¡¯ll meet up with Theron in Klima for lunch and get you settled in.¡± She led me out to her car.


    I had read up a little bit on Milos before leaving the States and was surprised that the entire poption of the ind was less than five thousand people. Then again, the whole ind was only about 14 miles across. The photographs I had seen did not even begin to do the ce justice. It was breathtaking. For the first time in a long while, I felt something almost like optimism. This was a far cry from home. The rock formations that lined some of the beaches were astonishingly beautiful. White and gray monoliths, carved away by the waves, jutting up proudly from the earth like bones of giant, long extinct creatures of old. Amy would love this ce.

 974

    Theron was already at the small cafe near the beach when we arrived. He was a thin man who looked to be in his mid-forties, dressed in a simple t-shirt, shorts, and sandals. He stood up to greet me in an ent every bit as thick as Margaret¡¯s.


    ¡°Adam? Pleasure to meet you, sir. I am excited to work with you. Please, sit.¡± He gestured to the table.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I sat down and found myself slightly taken aback by his pleasantness. A waiter brought a cup of coffee and took my order.


    ¡°I saw you once before at an art show at the university, but didn¡¯t get a chance to speak with you. I didn¡¯t know then that our paths would cross like this, or I would have been sure to introduce myself.¡± He continued.


    ¡°Oh really? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t remember seeing you there. No offense.¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite all right, I was there early for only a few minutes and left soon after. But your work was a big part of why I was there.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡± I replied in genuine surprise. I had been looking around at the architecture of the buildings that surrounded us, but now he had my full attention.


    ¡°Jeff has spoken highly of you, Adam. He insisted that I should see your work and I happened to be in town for business at the time of the show. I came by and saw the ones you had disyed. I was quite impressed. I even bought one of your pieces, you¡¯ll see back at my studio.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Thank you so much.¡± I didn¡¯t know what else to say. A famous, sessful artist had actually liked one of my paintings enough to buy it. I was blown away.


    ¡°Which painting, may I ask?¡± I was really curious now.


    ¡°I believe it was titled ¡®Judgment¡¯. A haunting ck and white piece. It resonated with me on a deep level, although I only recently came to figure out why that might be.¡± He gave me a careful look.


    My initial excitement had faded visibly and he had seen it happen.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a fan of the piece, I take it?¡±


    ¡°I almost didn¡¯t put it in the show. I don¡¯t like that one at all.¡±


    ¡°Because you had a lot of emotion tied up in it, no doubt.¡± He wasn¡¯t asking.


    ¡°Yeah, I was in a dark frame of mind when I painted that one. Bad memories.¡± I fought to stayposed. The guilt and uncertainty of that night didn¡¯t hold a candle to the shit I felt now.


    ¡°Guilt. Shame. Fear. You can see it all in the design. It¡¯s a powerful piece, once you have most of the puzzle pieces in ce to know what you are seeing.¡±


    ¡°You took all that from that painting?¡± I felt really raw and exposed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t at first. I just knew it resonated. Once Jeff told me about your rtionship with your sister, it all made sense. It made me even more d that I bought the piece. It will remain in my collection forever.¡± He said as he watched me pale in shock. Margaret gave us both a small smile and stared thoughtfully at her sd.


    ¡°Dr. Miller told you about that?¡±


    ¡°You can rx, Adam. Your secret is safe.¡±


    I looked up at him, still in shock. Margaret reached over and took his hand on top of the table.


    ¡°Theron here is my brother.¡± Margaret spoke up, smiling as she kissed the back of his hand. ¡°And I¡¯ve loved him since I was a small child.¡±


    ¡°We have been together since we were in college ourselves. We fought it for a long time, but resisting our feelings for each other became too much to bear. Before finally epting the love we felt for each other, Margaret was nearly suicidal, and I was on a self destructive path of a different variety. So we know very well how you feel.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± I leaned back in my chair.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± I added hastily, realizing I had cursed in front of my new employer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± Heughed. Margaret started snickering as well. ¡°But you can see why Jeff thought you would benefit from working with me. Both for your art and your life. And hopefully you can understand why I might be able to recognize the pain you felt when you painted ¡®Judgment¡¯.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Jeff told us what happened with you. I¡¯m sorry you experienced such harsh rejection by your family. Our own situation was much different. We were orphaned when our parents died in a ne crash many years ago. They never knew about us. Our extended families were another matter entirely.¡± Margaret spoke up, giving my arm a sympathetic squeeze.


    I fought to keep my tears in check. I had known these people less than an hour and already found myself with all of my cards on the table. I was a raw, broken, shell of a person with nothing more to hide.


    ¡°Hopefully, you can find somefort and happiness here with us. We want to help you however we can. And I meant it when I said I was a fan of your work. I really am looking forward to working with you.¡± Theron sounded sincere.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. This whole situation.¡± I looked out at the beach, taking in the beautiful blue water. It seemed impossibly blue.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot to take in.¡± Theron agreed. ¡°When Jeff called me, I knew I had to try to help. It¡¯s not often that you meet someone who¡¯s gone through a situation as unusual as ours.¡±


    ¡°I imagine not.¡± I chuckled for the first time in weeks. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are fan of my stuff.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why not? You have talent, Adam. You aren¡¯t well known to the art world yet, but that will change with time.¡± He sounded certain when he said it, as if it were a fact and not a pipe dream.


    * * *


    Theron led me through arge work space. The walls and ceiling were stone, making me ponder how old this ce was. Large windows allowed natural light to flow through the room. Huge canvases, some as much as fifteen feet long, leaned against the walls. I had never painted on a surface thatrge and couldn¡¯t imagine how long it must take to paint something at that scale. He motioned to a short corridor the was set in one back wall. He hit a light switch and set one of my bags on by the doorway. I walked into the room and looked around. For a room made out of stone, the ce looked ratherfortable. The walls were stone, painted white, and the only wood in the ce was the furniture and door frames. There was a bed in a back corner, with an end table next to it. A work bench, book case, and closet made up the back wall. A small round table with two chairs was set in the center of the room. A simple and beautiful hand made vase was centered on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, but I think you¡¯ll find itfortable.¡± Theron said. ¡°Feel free to repaint the ce if you don¡¯t care for the color. This was the color that the house came with.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a lot, really.¡± I replied.


    ¡°There is a small kitchen over through this doorway here. And a bathroom through that door over by the corner. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not a television out here, but we can take care of that soon.¡± He continued.


    ¡°I can watch plenty of stuff on myptop, there¡¯s really not a need for a TV. I don¡¯t really n on watching much television anyway.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you prefer is fine. If you decide you¡¯d like a television out here eventually, we will be happy to help you with that. We would have set you up in the main house, but thought you might prefer the privacy that being out by the studio can provide.¡±


    ¡°This is great, Theron. This is much better than I was anticipating. The way Jeff talked,, I expected that it would just be a bed in a corner and maybe a closet.¡± I responded.


    Theron nodded in response, but seemed pleased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to get settled in for a while then. I¡¯m sure you are worn out from the flight and all.¡± He turned and headed for the door, then paused. ¡°Listen, I know you have been through a lottely. If you ever want to talk about it, I¡¯ll be d to listen. I imagine given the peculiar circumstances you have dealt with, there haven¡¯t been many people you can talk to about it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. There¡¯s not much in your fridge out here right now, but Margaret will take you into town tomorrow to get you stocked up. When you are ready for dinner,e up to the main house and we¡¯ll go get something. I¡¯m afraid neither of us are very good cooks. Especially whenpared to the local cuisine.¡±


    With that, Theron left me in my new home. I sat at the small round table, pulled out myptop and connected to the inte using the WiFi password Theron had given me. I checked Amy¡¯s facebook page and saw, as before, that nothing had been updated on it in weeks. I closed theptop and sighed. There really wasn¡¯t much more I could do right now. Was it a mistake toe here? I couldn¡¯t stay back in Austin, I was going crazy there. I folded my arms, and put my head down. Toote now, either way.

 975

    The rocks felt insanely hot against the backs of my legs. I couldn¡¯t tell for sure, but it seemed like I was at least eighty or a hundred feet up. I had spent thest half hour climbing up the side of the rock formation overlooking the bay. The crystal clear, blue water below looked warm and inviting. The base of the rock outcropping to my right looked was what had originallymanded my attention, however.


    I stood up, taking in the smell of the breeze blowing in across the water, and looked to the right. I felt hollow as I stared down at the rocks below that were so white that they looked like they were glowing. I felt a strange sense of relief at the thought of taking the jump. I chuckled bitterly at the idea that I¡¯d leave behind one final painting of deep red on the white rocks below if I did it. Man, I have a fucked up sense of humor sometimes. I sighed heavily.


    Is this really the kind of person I am? I kept asking myself this question. Ever since I had discovered this particr rock formation a couple of weeks before, it had continued to draw me back to it. The idea of feeling nothing felt so much better than feeling the hollowness that continued to gue me. Coming here hadn¡¯t solved that hollow feeling as I had hoped. I had always considered the idea of doing something like this to be cowardly, to be letting whatever you were facing win. But here I was, debating with myself whether or not I was the kind of person who would take the selfish route to relief. I was out of tears by now, and just felt drained and empty.


    Here I was, sitting in one of the most beautiful ces I had ever seen, feeling just about as lost as I ever had in my life. Not today, I finally thought to myself, I¡¯m being irrational about this again. I turned back to the left over the water. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw movement. I nced over and saw Margaret¡¯s small shape sitting on a boulder far below, about twenty yards away. She was watching me with what looked like a worried expression. It was hard to tell from this distance. Her small hand came up to wave at me. I waved back.


    I stepped back a couple of yards then ran toward the cliff edge,unching myself out over the water as I¡¯d done at least a dozen times since my arrival. There was that brief moment of panic, worrying that I hadn¡¯t kicked off the cliff side hard enough. Then came the all too brief half second feeling of weightlessness, followed by the rush of wind, just before the ssh. I felt the warm water wash over me, air bubbles churned noisily all around me. I gathered my bearings, and propelled myself through the water in long strokes toward the surface. I broke through the water and felt the hot sun on my face, as I took a deep breath. I made my way to the shore a few momentster to find Margaret standing there with a towel in her hand.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it now, but it gets better Adam.¡± She said sadly, handing me the towel.


    ¡°If you say so.¡± I replied, wiping my face with the towel.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when people tried to tell me that, either. I don¡¯t me you for doubting me. But I¡¯m d you decided to stick around a while longer. We love having you here.¡± Shemented, trying to hide the concern in her voice. She put a hand up to my shoulder and gripped it just a little. An attempt to be reassuring, I guess.


    ¡°Thanks. It just overwhelms me sometimes.¡± I sighed. ¡°I start thinking stupid thoughts. I know it¡¯s not rational, at least. It¡¯s easier to ignore when I realize that.¡±


    ¡°I know. Recognizing it is the real turning point.¡± Margaret nodded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it if you¡¯re watching me, anyway. I¡¯d feel too guilty for making someone watch that happen.¡± I stared back at the pile of rock.


    ¡°That¡¯s the idea.¡± She gave me a soft smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s ying dirty,dy.¡± I gave her a tiny smirk.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Yep. I can tell you have a kind heart. Under the circumstances, I¡¯m willing to exploit it. And I¡¯m not sorry, either. Do you want to eat something? We can go get some dinner if you like?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. But thank you. I¡¯m just not really hungry right now.¡± I replied as I looked back up at the cliff. I didn¡¯t know then that it was thest time I¡¯d climb that particr group of rocks.


    Margaret was right, it did eventually get better.


    * * *


    The next few months went by quickly. I found that I quickly became good friends with Theron and Margaret, despite them being almost twice my age. Theron worked on with veryrge canvases, often more than twelve feet across and had me help him stretch the canvas material over the frames to set them. He also kept me busy with sawing and sanding wood to use for the canvas frames. None of this seemed to be anything he couldn¡¯t handle himself, and I suspected that he had me doing it more to keep my mind upied than because he actually needed the help. The busyness helped ease my depression.


    I learned that Margaret was heavily involved in pottery, which exined her deceptively strong hands. She taught me to throw y and use the pottery wheels. I found the process tiring and tedious, but was still fascinated with the end results. My attempts to make rtively simple things like bowls and cups were generally agreed upon by both of the Cains as dismal failures. Out of sheer stubbornness, I used one of my lopsided bowls for paint mixing, until I identally dropped it one afternoon, effectively ending my fledgling career as a potter.


    Theron enjoyed fishing and paddling his small boat out around the ind. Eventually, he got me to go fishing with him. I found it surprisingly enjoyable. Heughed when I asked about sharks and exined that there weren¡¯t many to be found around the ind and that he¡¯d never even heard of an attack in the area. I quickly discovered the caves along the water¡¯s edge and spent a lot of time swimming in the tide pools inside them. I loved the quiet solitude of the ce, and often walked the beaches at night.


    Theron and Margaret were both very interested in how my rtionship with Amy had started and asked lots of questions about her. I showed them the drawing that I had done of her the night she fell asleep on the sofa and agreed that it was the most realistic drawing that they had ever seen me produce. I missed her constantly.


    By the end of the fourth month, I found myself standing in front of arge, nk canvas for the first time in what felt like ages. I was positioned by an open window with the fresh salt air blowing in from the bay. Theron was across the room working on a canvas of his own. I put on my headphones, after several weeks of not listening to any music at all, and called up the first song that came to mind. One that reminded me of Amy. It was a song that I had loaded on her phone the day before she left for Rome, and it was a favorite of mine. Radiohead¡¯s ¡°All I Need¡± started ying on repeat as I picked up a tube of paint and set to work.


    For a few minutes, I stood with the brush full of paint just sitting in my hand next to the canvas. Finally, I just dropped the brush in the rinse water and squirted crimson paint into my palm. I began smearing it on the canvas, creating vine-like curves across the length of it. I added more crimson and yellow to my palm and kept working the image. It was like trying to finger paint as an adult. There wasn¡¯t as much control. But the raw image felt more visceral to me for some reason. As it beganing together, I worked faster. I became enthralled in the work and lost myself in it.


    When I finished coating the entire canvas in paint, I grabbed a rag, wet it, and began wiping away sections of the acrylic paint in a circr pattern, being sure to leave some of the image intact, creating an effect of round objects that were lighter in color than the rest. I grabbed my bottle of water and sshed some on the canvas. Then I cupped my hand and put a small amount of white paint in it, adding water and creating a milky thin wash. I sshed that across the canvas as well. The resulting look of the image was somewhat like it was cloudy and melting. Finally, I grabbed a brush and began working on details in crimson. The raw, hand painted background adding a new dimension to the design in a way I hadn¡¯t done before. Hourster, I leaned back against a bar stool and looked over the finished design.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Theron spoke up, startling me. I looked over to see he and Margaret sitting on the stone steps behind me that lead up to the dining area of the studio, watching me.


    ¡°That was fun to watch,¡± Margaret said, smiling. ¡°Are you finished with it?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡± I said, somewhat embarrassed to be observed like that. Amy was the only person who had ever really watched me paint outside of a ssroom before.


    ¡°I think you are, too.¡± Theron said. ¡°Most impressive. I love it.¡±


    I washed up my brushes and cleaned the paint off of my hands. I felt a sense of aplishment for the first time in a long while. Another of the clouds over my spirits seemed to fade away a little.


    It waste afternoon and I was famished. We all went out to eat at the cafe in Klima again, and I went to the beach while they returned home. I sat atop arge rock formation and looked out at the beautiful clear blue water as the sun disappeared for the night. I didn¡¯t feel at peace, but I felt as close I thought I probably ever would. I missed Amy with everything that was in me, but I felt like maybe I was giving her the chance that my mother so desperately wanted for her to have a normal life. I wondered what she was doing now. I wished she were here with me. This view would have blown her away. I wished to take her down to one of the tide pools inside the caves and make love to her there with the only light shining up from where the outside sun would shine through the pool. The familiar knot tightened in my stomach and I wept silently in the dark.


    Early the next morning, I went down to the studio and looked over the painting I had done the day before. I was pleased with the results and ced it against the wall. I grabbed a fresh canvas, picked a song, and went to work on it. By evening, I¡¯dpleted another. I became prolific. My color choices became brighter than I normally used, not because I was in a better mood, but because I didn¡¯t want to use the typical earth tones that tended to be my routine color choices. I also began to work on arger scale, thergest of them being one that measured six feet across. That one had overdone it and I settled into a morefortable two feet by four feet format for most of them.


    A few more months passed and I participated in a couple of small local shows around Greece. I even had a couple of paintings on disy in one of therger galleries in Athens. I began to make a small amount of money, nothing even close to enough to live on, but at least I was generating some ie from my paintings. Still, I couldn¡¯t help admitting that I was achieving a tiny amount of sess as an artist, which was something I could never have fathomed happening. Much like the rest of my pay since arriving here, I simply put the money in savings and more or less forgot about it.


    * * *


    One afternoon, after delivering a new painting of Theron¡¯s for disy at arge gallery in Athens, I walked a couple of blocks down the street to grab some lunch at a small cafe. Not knowing my way around Greek cuisine very well, I blindly ordered the youvetsi from the menu. It arrived shortly after and was edible, but not something I would typically order for myself. I sat at a curbside table under arge umbre, picking at it disinterestedly and watching traffic pass by.

 976

    I was lost in my thoughts for a while, thinking how much Amy would love to check out the architecture around here, when I heard a feminine voice speaking to me. Her Greek ent was thick, but her English was wless.


    ¡°It¡¯s not their best dish, is it?¡±


    I looked up to see a very attractive, tall, slender woman with olive skin and green eyes smiling down at me. She had long, dark hair pulled back in a light ponytail and was dressed in an elegant ck dress with a small ck purse in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. I¡¯m just not that hungry.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡± She asked, politely. I couldn¡¯t think of a polite way to decline her on a moment¡¯s notice, so I gave her a small smile and motioned her to a chair.


    ¡°Thank you. I get tired of eating alone at lunch every day.¡± She smiled again. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me, do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t.¡± I was now puzzled. Did I know her from somewhere?


    ¡°I¡¯m Natali. I work at the gallery.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯m sorry, I should have remembered.¡± I pondered if I had ever seen her there. I never paid much attention to the people there. I think I vaguely recalled seeing a tall, dark haired woman around.


    ¡°How do you like working for Mr. Cain?¡±


    A waiter came up and she ordered moussaka without so much as a nce at the menu.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good job. Keeps me busy, but still allows me time to work on my own paintings. He and his wife are good people.¡±


    ¡°They seem to be.¡± She agreed.


    After a few moments of silence, Natali asked, ¡°So what brought you here from America?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A fresh start somewhere new. I wanted something different.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Somewhere new? You are in one of the oldest cities in the world!¡± Sheughed brightly. It took me a moment to realize she was making a joke.


    ¡°Yeah, well. It¡¯s not Austin, so it¡¯s good enough for my purpose.¡±


    ¡°Austin? Texas?¡± She asked, her green eyes seemed to stare through me. It made me ufortable, even though she was polite and friendly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I replied as I picked at my pasta. It was the sauce, I decided, that made the dish unappetizing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like what I picture an American from Texas to look like.¡± Smiling at me again.


    ¡°I left my chaps and spurs in the States.¡± I quipped.


    She looked me over for a moment, a couple of wrinkles appearing between her eyebrows. Then one of her eyebrows cocked to a high point.


    ¡°You are joking with me.¡± She decided aloud. I couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    ¡°Ah, you are!¡± She eximed, delighted. ¡°You should smile more. You have a nice smile.¡±


    She put a hand gently on my forearm, and it finally dawned on me that she was flirting.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I picked at my food some more, scraping the offending sauce away.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t like that very much, do you?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± I admitted. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the food here, yet. Still trying different dishes.¡±


    ¡°Would would you eat if you could have anything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Egg rolls. Hot and sour soup. Some good lo mien.¡± I replied.


    ¡°I know a ce. If you¡¯d like to meet me for dinner?¡± Her eyes met mine expectantly.


    I looked back down at my te, trying to think of how I could turn her down without hurting her feelings. The obvious answer urred to me a half secondter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve got to head back in a couple of hours.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s too bad. Maybe another time.¡± She briefly looked down, her smile faltered a little. But it returned almost immediately.


    ¡°Maybe so. When I don¡¯t have to get back to the ind so soon.¡± I lied, aiming for politeness.


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± She replied, brightly.


    We finished our meal, or more urately, she finished her meal as I picked at mine in disdain and paid for our bills separately. I turned to wave goodbye to her and instead was met with a brief hug. She gave me her business card with a home number written on the back and walked back toward the gallery.


    She seemed like a nice girl and was certainly beautiful, I thought. But the idea of getting involved with anyone just made my stomach churn. There was only one person I wanted to be with. I flipped the card over in my hand and read over it.


    ¡°Natali Panagakos,¡± Her name was followed by some Greek lettering that I assumed meant sales representative or something simr. The only other thing I could read on the card were the words ¡°fine arts.¡± Fair enough, I shrugged. I slipped the card in my back pocket and walked back to the ferry.


    Back on Milos, I told the Cains about the encounter over dinner. They both listened with great interest. Margaret was, of course,pletely amused at my obliviousness to having been hit on by a girl until she had touched me.


    ¡°I know her family,¡± Theron observed. ¡°They are nice people. You could certainly do worse if you decided to pursue her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to pursue her. That wouldn¡¯t do anyone any good, I don¡¯t think.¡± I replied, thoughtfully.


    ¡°I understand.¡± He replied as he exchanged a slight nce with Margaret, who shrugged. I didn¡¯t know what that meant and I didn¡¯t ask.


    I was pretty sure that I was better off alone at this point. The rtionship I¡¯d had with Amy was irreceable. There wasn¡¯t any reason to bother with anyone else as far as I was concerned.


    * * *


    Eventually, November rolled around and I realized for the first time that I had a pretty decent idea of where I could find Amy. She would likely be in Colorado for the week, as called for by family tradition. I pulled out myptop and priced flights to the US. I chose a flight and sat with my credit card in my hand, about to put in the information to buy the ticket when I froze up. I must have lingered there for ten minutes, indecisive. What would I even say at this point? How could I approach the entire family that way? It¡¯s not like I could just knock on their door, walk in, hug everyone except my parents, and sweep Amy up in my arms. What if she didn¡¯t want me anymore? The very idea sounded absurd. I closed theptop and went for a walk.


    The afternoon of Thanksgiving Day, which meant nothing other than Thursday in Greece, I sat at my kitchen counter staring at my phone for a few long minutes. I finally picked it up and called Aunt Linda¡¯s ce. On the fourth ring, someone picked up. I could hear the jovial atmosphere in the background. I swallowed hard at the sound of Aunt Linda¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Happy Thanksgiving, Aunt Linda.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, is this Adam?!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Yes, it is. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be there this year. I miss you guys.¡± I tried to sound better than I felt.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you called. We miss you, too! Holly! Holly, it¡¯s Adam.¡± I heard Aunt Linda call to my mother. Shit, I thought to myself.


    ¡°Aunt Linda!¡± I tried not to shout, trying to get her attention back.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She sounded puzzled by my desperation.


    ¡°Is Amy there?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not, Adam. She stayed in California for the break. You didn¡¯t know that?¡± Now she definitely sounded confused. My heart sank. California? How the hell was I supposed to find her there?


    ¡°Okay, thanks. Send everyone my love.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say hello to your mother? She¡¯s right he-¡± I hung up before I had to face that conversation.


    I slumped at the counter and stared at the wall for a long while.


    * * *


    When I left the United States, I had originally expected to be gone for just a few months at most. I had now been in Greece for three years. I hade to really enjoy living there and the idea of returning to the States filled me with a sense of dread. At one point I looked into renting a house near Theron and Margaret¡¯s home, but they were adamant that I continue living in the small apartment built off of Theron¡¯s studio. I felt that I was about asfortable as I could ever expect to be, and although the gaping hole in my life that Amy had once upied was still there, it had diminished somewhat. I can¡¯t say that she was ever far from my thoughts.


    Over time, Natali¡¯s gentle persistence eventually wore me down and we went out on a date during one of my visits to the maind. Before the date even started, I knew that it was a mistake. I carefully exined to her that I was just not in a ce emotionally where I could handle being in a rtionship with someone. I made sure that she understood it wasn¡¯t about her and that I thought she was a great person. She imed to understand and, after a slightly awkward couple of weeks, we settled into afortable friendship. I had worried that she was holding out hope for me to eventually want to be with her, but she began dating another guy soon after and I rxed.


    She was a fan of my work and showed some of my pieces to a friend who worked at a gallery in Rome. Before long, I had pieces showing in a gallery there, as well. When I traveled to Rome to deliver the pieces, I stayed at the Pzzo, the same hotel Amy had stayed at when she was in Rome several years before. I pulled out my phone in the hotel room and looked through the pictures she had sent me from that very hotel. As silly as it seemed, even to me, I wondered if I was staying the the same room that she had. I sat on the balcony that night, listening to Swans¡¯ ¡°Love of Life¡± album, and wished she were with me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    A few monthster, I was in my biggest gallery show yet. This time in London. Theron had a big show there and had pulled strings with the gallery owner to be sure that I was included in the show. Theron gave me a thirty foot section of wall space near the entrance to his gallery and ensured that my name and art was included on the promotional materials for the gallery opening. As I selected pieces for the show, I joked that I felt like the opening act for a concert. Hemented that it was a goodparison.

 977

    Theron and Margaret both found my thought process surrounding the pricing of my work for the show to be hysterically funny. Every time I would jot down a price on the list, Theron woulde behind me and scratch through it, writing in absurdly ridiculous amounts instead.


    ¡°Oh, fuck off Theron! No one is ever going to pay 18, 000 quid for that. I painted it in three hours.. I practically pissed on the canvas!¡± I eximed, trying to write the price back in at two thousand. Honestly, I still felt I was ripping people off asking two thousand for it.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t those piss ant little college shows you used to do. This is a real show at a serious gallery. They don¡¯t know you did that in three hours. And so what if you did? Eighteen thousand is a bargain for that painting. I think you should price it at twenty five thousand quid, myself!¡± Theron barked back at me.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been drinking the salt water out there or what, but you are out of your goddamned mind.¡± I shook my head at him in frustration. Margaret just cackled at our bickering.


    ¡°I should be taping this.¡± She remarked at one point, earning looks of exasperation from both of us.


    They finally bullied me into agreeing to their pricing n, arguing that they had years of experience in the art world and that I didn¡¯t understand the value of my work. By the time it was all said and done, I had set a total value of my paintings to be featured in the show at a little over 340, 000 Euro. I found that number staggering to contemte.


    The three of us flew to London together the week of the show and they were both further amused by my excitement about seeing Ennd for the first time. They had both grown up there, and found the ce to be rather dull.


    The night of the opening, I was dressed in a suit and tie. It was not my idea, but Margaret had insisted. The gallery was packed with people and I was slightly thrilled to see the degree of interest in my work. Theron introduced me to a couple of other very well known artists that were friends of his and I felt I did a fairly good job of hiding my sense of awe at meeting some of them. I was surprised to find that a couple of them shared my generally cynical view of the art world. But what really unnerved me was the realization that some of the art critics that attended the opening were looking over my work and taking notes.


    I don¡¯t think it had hit me until that moment that my work would be viewed by serious, world renowned art critics this evening. Theron was off working the crowd, greeting some fans, and so on. Margaret noticed the look on my face and brought me a ss of wine. She assured me that it was going well so far and that I didn¡¯t need to be concerned about the critics. I drained the wine in about thirty seconds and a server handed me a recement.


    An older British woman approached us and imed to be a fan of my work. I tried to be gracious about it, but was again very ufortable with the idea that I actually had fans. It turned out that this woman had purchased one of my paintings at a previous show in Athens and had actuallye to this show to see my work, not Theron¡¯s. Margaret shed me a huge smile when she overheard that and nodded at me as if to say she had told me so. The woman gave me an email address and asked that I send her photos of any new pieces I would consider selling that were not currently on disy. I assured her that I would and she went on her way. I didn¡¯t find out untilter that it was considered extremely rude by most serious artists and galleries for a buyer to request to see work that was not currently on disy. I didn¡¯t see a problem with it, myself.


    About an hour after the show started, I was able to ignore the critics milling about and began to get bored. Truthfully, I was surprised Isted that long. I normally lost patience with these things in the first twenty minutes. I sipped a ss of wine, wishing it was a beer, and was chatting with Margaret when I heard a soft voice behind me that made my heart seize up.


    ¡°Your new work is beautiful, Adam.¡±


    I turned and saw Amy standing before me, a shy and hesitant smile on her face. Her eyes were tired but warm and beautiful. She was dressed in a tight, dark blue dress that ended a few inches above her knees with matching heels. The sapphire ne that I had given her for Christmas years before dangled from her gorgeous neck. Her hair, now longer, was hanging loosely over one shoulder, exposing her neck fully on one side. She didn¡¯t look a day older than when I¡¯dst saw her, over three years before. She took my goddamned breath away.


    I opened my mouth to speak, and words wouldn¡¯t form. I just stared at her for a long moment, just as she stared at me. My mind started racing through thoughts so quickly that I could hardly form them into words. Part of my mind was screaming at myself at the top of it¡¯s lungs to speak, while another was racing through questions. Did she resent me? She would have every right to. I left her behind. I fucking left her behind. Why the fuck did I do that? Did she still want me? Need me like I needed her? Speak, goddamn you! She¡¯s right here. Fucking speak! Has she moved on? Is she over me? She¡¯s here. She can¡¯t hate me. Right? Make your mouth work. Hug her. Hold her. Don¡¯t. You. Fucking. Cry.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure I shoulde.¡± She finally spoke, her lower lip trembling with uncertainty.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you did.¡± I replied, taking my first breath of air in what I thought may have been nearly a minute. In my mind, my words sounded distant, like I was on autopilot for a moment. I wasn¡¯t prepared for to see her. I had so much to say. I tried desperately to get my thoughts in order. Fuck! She was really here! I ached to hold her in my arms.


    ¡°So it¡¯s okay that I¡¯m here?¡± Her voice cracked a little, still hesitant. A storm of emotions was clearly visible in her beautiful blue eyes. I could only imagine the same could be seen in mine, assuming I didn¡¯t look as afraid as I felt. Afraid of her. Afraid of myself. Afraid she¡¯d leave. Afraid of¡­ everything.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than okay. I just can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m seeing you.¡± I stepped forward and hugged her, no longer able to control my impulse. The hell with my fears, I had to hold her. At least once.


    Her arms wrapped around me in a tight embrace and she started shaking. Her wonderful, familiar scent filled my lungs. My body had missed her on a cellr level, as I felt rocked to my very core by the warm softness of her small frame encased in mine. Every fiber of my being was focused on holding her in my arms again. I felt a tightness deep in my chest, a feeling I had possessed for so long that I no longer remembered it was not a part of me, slowly begin to uncoil.


    We didn¡¯t speak for a few long moments, neither of us willing to release our grip on the other. We both seemed to physically vibrate with the power of the moment we were sharing.


    ¡°You were so fucking hard to find.¡± She nearly whispered, her voice choking the words out. I could feel her tears dampening my shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± I breathed in her ear, my voice cracking around the knot in my throat. I tightened my arms around her in a squeeze for a moment but couldn¡¯t will myself to let go of her yet. A tear of my own slid down my face, despite my efforts to contain it.


    Finally, she pulled away from me a few inches, her hands sliding down my arms to take both of my hands in hers. She smiled at me as warmly as ever, relief and tion written all over her face despite the tears that caused her mascara to bleed tiny ck lines. Many of my questions fell away from my mind in that moment, no longer relevant as I looked in her eyes. They still shone with her love for me. As blue as the water back home.


    I heard someone clear their throat suggestively nearby and nced up to see Theron standing a few feet away with his arm around Margaret. They both had huge expectant grins painted on their faces. Hell, Margaret looked like she may start bouncing at any moment. Margaret wordlessly held a tissue out to Amy, who took epted it and held it to each of her eyes.


    Theron mouthed the word ¡°Amy?¡± to me, although he looked certain that he already knew the answer. I nodded slightly, suddenly remembering where I was and that we were in a room full of people.


    ¡°You must be Amy.¡± Theron said. Amy nced at me with a puzzled expression, but nodded to him.


    ¡°This is Theron Cain and his wife, Margaret. This is Theron¡¯s show.¡± I exined.


    Theron extended his hand and Amy shook it politely, her other hand still holding mine.


    Margaret leaned over and nted a kiss on Amy¡¯s cheek, motioning to me. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how important you are to this man. I¡¯m so very d to get the chance to meet you.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t seem to mind Margaret¡¯s well meaning affection, despite her being a stranger and hugged herself to my arm, which was still trapped fiercely in her grip.


    ¡°He¡¯s everythi-¡± She started to speak and buried her face in my shoulder instead, shaking against me. I pulled my free arm up around her and held her close.


    People were moving through the gallery, blissfully unaware of us and the tremendous importance of our reunion. We weren¡¯t being stared at, but I wanted to be alone with Amy all the same. I didn¡¯t care about the show at all anymore. My little sister was back in my arms and that was the only thing that mattered to me right now. I looked up at Theron, who nodded at me as if reading my mind.


    ¡°Get out of here, man. I¡¯ll call you in the morning and tell you how the rest of the show went. You¡¯ve got more important things to take care of.¡± He smiled at me, and put his arm around Margaret again.


    Margaret¡¯s eyes were shimmering like she was going to start crying at any moment as she smiled more widely than I would have guessed she was capable of.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I acknowledged, and led Amy out of the gallery to the street. Her arm was still wrapped around me as we walked. I wasn¡¯t going toin.


    I started to hail a cab, but decided to walk for a while instead.

 978

    ¡°Do you need to sit somewhere?¡± I asked her. She shook her head, letting out a little gasp as she tried to rpose herself.


    We walked alongside the gallery building in silence for a few moments, without a destination in mind. I tried to organize my thoughts, not wanting to terrify her with a mountain of questions and derations. She seemed to be calming down and I thought she was probably trying to do the same. We passed a well tended pavilion that was positioned next to the gallery and came across a Starbuck¡¯s.


    I walked toward the entrance and Amy, seeing the building, broke her silence.


    ¡°You always hated Starbuck¡¯s. You said they were a cult and were going to slip potassium in the coffee at any moment and take out half the world¡¯s poption.¡±


    ¡°I still do. And I stand by my theory.¡± I replied, grinning a little at the memory. ¡°But you used to love the stuff.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere else.¡± She said, sliding her hand down my arm to intece our fingers. I suspected her arm was tiring from the grip she¡¯d had on mine for so long now. I know my arm was grateful for a little respite, but I would have died before I voiced aint.


    We kept wandering down the block and I suddenly had a silly urge to state the obvious.


    ¡°We¡¯re walking the streets of London together. Who would have thought that would happen?¡± I asked.


    She stopped walking and gripped my hand a little tighter signaling to do the same. I turned to face her as she moved in closer to me. Smiling up at me, she said ¡°I¡¯d always hoped to.¡±


    I got lost in her smile for a moment and, impulsively, I kissed her. Her lips met mine and parted immediately. Our tongues gently explored each others¡¯ mouths, remembering their favorite ces. It wasn¡¯t a hungry, driven kiss. It was a passionate, loving kiss. I felt years of tension and longing falling away from me. If anything had ever felt more right to me in my life than this moment, I didn¡¯t know what it would be. My free hand came up and wrapped around the side of her neck, my thumb resting just beneath her ear. She purred contentedly against me, letting out a relieved sounding sigh.


    ¡°Was that okay?¡± I asked, hesitantly, when our lips parted. I didn¡¯t know where we stood, really. I didn¡¯t know if she had someone else in her life, now. It had been years, after all, and I¡¯d acted on impulse, kissing her almost instinctively. She hadn¡¯t acted like it was a bad move, but¡­ Christ, I was thinking too much again.


    ¡°Oh god, yes. Do it again.¡± She eximed and moved her lips back to mine. We kissed again, deeper this time, a little hungrier. She whimpered into my mouth, a satisfied sound that told me that she felt this was as right as I did.


    We were interrupted when my arm was struck by a woman with an armload of shopping bags as she passed us and I suddenly remembered we were standing on a rtively busy sidewalk.


    ¡°Sorry, excuse me.¡± The woman said over her shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna get run over if we keep standing like this,¡± I muttered and we resumed our walk.


    Amy took the lead now, and it took me a moment to realize where she was leading us. There was a diner up ahead that had booths lining the walls and didn¡¯t look extremely packed at the moment. I held open the door for her and followed her inside.


    Once we were settled into a booth and I finally had both hands free for a moment, I reached up and loosened my tie. As I slid it into the pocket of my suit jacket, Amy shot me a look.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It was ufortable,¡± I replied as I unbuttoned the top button of my dress shirt and felt a great sense of relief.


    ¡°You look good in a suit.¡± Amy observed.


    A waitress came and took our order. I didn¡¯t ask, but I think we both ordered more out of politeness and nervousness than anything. I certainly wasn¡¯t hungry. By the time our waitress headed for the kitchen, I felt I had put off the inevitable long enough. It was time to ask questions. I wasn¡¯t quite sure where to start.


    ¡°Are you vacationing here or..?¡± I ventured.


    ¡°Kind of. I guess. I came here looking for you.¡± She smiled at thest bit, reaching across the table to take my hand.


    ¡°Wow. You heard about the show in Austin?¡± I didn¡¯t think it had been advertised that widely. I mean, I understood that it could be found online, but I hadn¡¯t thought it would so prominent as to be heard about in the States.


    ¡°Well, Pornd, actually. I found an announcement for it online and saw your name.¡±


    ¡°Jesus. And you came all the way here in case it was me, just from seeing my name?¡± I was a little surprised, even though I shouldn¡¯t have been. I would have gone farther, if I knew for sure she¡¯d be there.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you did, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± I added defensively, as a tiny grin crept over her face. I wasn¡¯t exactly oozing confidence at the moment. In a perfect world, she might end up mocking me for this one day. How weird is it that I missed her making fun of me? Hell, I missed everything about her.


    ¡°This is incredible. You¡¯re really here. I really found you. We¡¯re together.¡± The words nearly exploded from her as she broke into on of her most excited smiles that spread from ear to ear. ¡°I almost can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± I chuckled, feeling slightly giddy as her words sunk in. ¡°We¡¯re together. You really found me.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± I told her, feeling nearly as nervous as I had the first time I had said those words to her in a non-familial context.


    Her long delicate fingers moved to intertwine with my own again. She looked up at me, her stunning blue eyes locked with mine. ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s no one waiting for you back at the hotel? Or in Pornd?¡± I asked, regretting my insecurity immediately.


    ¡°No, baby. There¡¯s no one but you. There could never be anyone else.¡± She squeezed my hand, rubbing her thumb over mine.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± I sighed. ¡°I mean, you let me kiss you and all, so I thought¡­ I just¡­ Fuck.¡± I brought my other arm up on the table and buried my face in the crook of my elbow. This is my little sister, the love of my life. Why can¡¯t I just talk to her? Fuck. I sighed in exasperation.


    She reached across and ruffled my hair. I looked up into her soft smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous too, baby. It¡¯s okay.¡± She reassured me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just have so many things going around in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Me, too.¡± Amy replied. ¡°So let me ask, you don¡¯t have a girl waiting for you back¡­ wherever?¡±


    I raised my head from the table and looked at her again.


    ¡°No one could ever rece you. Why even bother trying?¡± She adopted the relieved expression I¡¯d had a few moments earlier.


    ¡°So, do you live in London now?¡± She asked as our waitress arrived with our coffee.


    ¡°No, but I do live in Europe.¡± I tried to give her a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s exciting.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t at first. But I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± I sipped my coffee.


    ¡°Can I ask what happened after I went upstairs that morning? When I came back down, you were gone and he wouldn¡¯t tell me where you went.¡±


    She had been taking a sip of her coffee, but she set it down and stared at it for a long moment. She reached over and picked up her spoon, dumped a sugar packet in her coffee and started stirring. Her small tongue slid across her lower lip, moistening it, as she prepared to speak.


    ¡°I was screaming at him. I couldn¡¯t believe he was ming you for everything. And what he fucking did to you. My god¡­¡± Her eyes welled up a little, but she seemed to contain it. ¡°It got to where I was just incoherent. I don¡¯t even remember what I was yelling anymore. I was so scared, you seemed so badly hurt.¡±


    She paused. ¡°How bad was it? I never could get an answer. I found out you went to the hospital, but all they would say was that you were discharged the same day.¡±


    ¡°It could have been worse.¡± I shrugged. I didn¡¯t want to get her worked up over it now, I¡¯d long since healed from that whole debacle.


    ¡°Anyway, mom took me out to the car and drove to grandma¡¯s for a while. She just wanted to get me away from him for a while. And away from you, I guess. Later, dad took me to see our uncle in New York for a couple of weeks. That was a horrible trip. I didn¡¯t want to go, of course. He threatened to have you arrested if I didn¡¯t. He refused to listen to anything I had to say about us. He was convinced that you had taken advantage of me somehow, and wouldn¡¯t let me tell him otherwise. I don¡¯t know how I never realized what an asshole he was to you before. I know you made ck sheep jokes, but I didn¡¯t see how serious it was.¡± She dropped her spoon on her napkin and took another sip of her coffee before looking back at me. The sadness in her eyes gnawed at me. I reached up and put my hand to the side of her face, hoping to reassure her. She nuzzled her face in my palm for a moment and kissed my palm before she continued speaking.


    ¡°Anyway, you know he canceled the cellphones. He shut off the inte connection at the house, as well. He was trying to do anything he could think of to eliminate ways for you to contact me for a while.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I figured that was what happened.¡±


    ¡°By the time we got back home from New York, I was aplete wreck. I dropped out for the semester. Mom had put the rest of your stuff in storage, so your bedroom was mostly empty. I used to go in your room and just sit against the wall on the floor for hours. It was as close to you as I could get. It used to piss him off something awful. Dad even took the painting that you had given me out of my room and put it in storage with the other stuff. He never knew about this, at least.¡± She ced her hand on the ne I had given her.


    It made me ache to think of how much it must have pained her to be there. At least I had been able to go somewhere new, without constant reminders of her everywhere.


    ¡°After a couple of weeks, mom sent me to Colorado to stay with Aunt Linda and Courtney for a while. She told them that you had some huge fight with dad, had left home, and that I was have a really hard time dealing with it. So I stayed there for a couple of months with them. I missed you so badly that I broke down one night and told Courtney the truth about us. She was shocked, but eventually she epted it. She¡¯s never told anyone. She tried to help me find you, but by then you seemed to have disappeared off of the.¡±


    ¡°That was two or three months after?¡± I asked, remembering that I had left for Greece by then.

 979

    ¡°Yeah, not quite three months. We had no luck at all. When you called Aunt Linda¡¯s that first Thanksgiving, Courtney was really upset that she couldn¡¯t get to the phone in time. Mom was pretty upset, too. She just wanted to know you were okay. We weren¡¯t the only ones looking for you, either. John contacted me a few times, so did Megan. No one knew where you went. When you decided to disappear, you did a damned good job of it. Oh! Megan married Man-bun, by the way. Turns out his name is Eric.¡± She gave me a weak smile, that grew when I startedughing.


    ¡°Oh wow.¡± Iughed. I couldn¡¯t imagine Megan being married. ¡°Does he still have a man bun?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t been back there in a while. I got a job with a financepany in Pornd after graduation. I¡¯ve only been there a couple of months, though. I took a few days off toe here.¡±


    ¡°So you got your degree? That¡¯s awesome!¡± I eximed, genuinely proud of her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± She smiled, amused at how excited I was for her. The waitress returned with our food and made sure we didn¡¯t need refills on our coffee.


    ¡°So what happened after Colorado?¡± I asked, picking up a piece of bacon and eyeing it with intent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go back home. I just couldn¡¯t take it there any more. I applied to transfer my credits to UCLA and was epted. I qualified for a couple of grants and moved into the dorms there. I hit the books hard to keep myself busy. I wasn¡¯t really trying to graduate early, but that was a pleasant side effect. I was just trying to keep moving. Most of my free time was spent online trying to find any mention of you.¡±


    ¡°I imagine there wasn¡¯t much to find.¡±


    ¡°Not a damned thing.¡± She agreed.


    ¡°Untilst month when I found the announcement online for the art opening, I was worried you might have died or something. But, surely we would have gotten word of that. It was really lucky that I even heard about the show. I wasn¡¯t looking for you to be in Europe. I thought you might be in Houston or Das or somewhere close by. Maybe San Antonio. Surely, at least in the same country. I thought one of my best chances to find you might be if you did a show somewhere. I¡¯m subscribed to mailing lists for art galleries all over the ce. It must be more than a hundred of them. Some of the listings are for multiple galleries that do these cross promotions for each other. That¡¯s the only reason I saw anything for the show at all. When I saw your name and saw the show was in London, I couldn¡¯t believe it I feel like I haven¡¯t slept in weeks, waiting for tonight to get here. I even called the gallery from the States trying to find a home address for you. They wouldn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Probably thought you might be a stalker.¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°My turn to ask a few things.¡± She said, as she watched me swallow thest of the piece of bacon.


    ¡°Go for it.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where have you been all this time? Where did you go?¡±


    ¡± At first I stayed at Jeff¡­ er¡­ Dr. Miller¡¯s art studio. Once I was able to, I tried to find you and couldn¡¯t figure out how to reach you. I used to sneak by our parent¡¯s house and watch for you, but you were never there. After a while, I just kind of fell apart. Everywhere I went reminded me of you. And it hurt to be around. I was so fucked up by it all. I just couldn¡¯t stay anymore. After about a month or so, I got offered a job as Theron¡¯s personal assistant in Greece. I took it as a chance to try to get myself together. I¡¯ve been living on an ind in Greece ever since.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit. Greece? Really?¡± She looked at me wide eyed, forgetting she had a fork full of shredded potatoes in her hand.


    ¡°Yeah. Milos, Greece.¡±


    ¡°Wow. That exins your tan. What¡¯s it like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fucking beautiful. The water is an amazing shade of blue and crystal clear. There¡¯s these incredible rock formations along the beach and all kinds of natural caves. It¡¯s really something.¡± I told her as I nced down at my hands. Tan? I hadn¡¯t realized.


    She smiled wistfully at my description. ¡°It sounds amazing.¡±


    ¡°You like Pornd?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rains a lot. Humid.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t exactly n on Greece.¡± I exined. ¡°Well, I guess I kind of did, only because it was somewhere besides Austin and it was the first opportunity toe up. I would have gone anywhere. I could have been offered to go to Nigeria and I would have gone. As long as no one knew me. Somewhere without memories.¡±


    Amy nodded and looked out the diner window at the cars driving by out on the street, taking in the sights of London. I watched her, still trying to wrap my head around the idea that she was here. It blew me away that she hade all this way just to find me. I would have done the same if I knew that she wanted me as badly as I wanted her. But Amy had done flown here blindly after not seeing me for three years. It suddenly urred to me that she was a braver, stronger person than I. But I had always kind of thought so.


    ¡°When do you head back to Greece?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Our flight leaves Monday afternoon. Yours?¡± It was Friday. I hadn¡¯t thought about it until this moment. There was no way in hell I was going to lose track of her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to fly back day after tomorrow, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going. I don¡¯t really care if I ever go back to Pornd. I don¡¯t want to be away from you again.¡± She looked at me with a hopeful expression in her eyes, as if she needed to hear that I wanted her to stay.


    ¡°Fuck Pornd. I need you with me, Amy.¡± I replied taking her hand again for emphasis.


    Amy¡¯s whole face lit up in a beaming smile and she looked like she was about tounch herself over the table at me. Instead, she darted around the table and wrapped me in a huge hug, squealing in delight like she was a little kid again. I couldn¡¯t help chuckling at her. For a moment, she was my adorable little sister. And the woman of my dreams. Even now, yearster, my brain sometimes huped over those strangely stitched together bits of data.


    ¡°Oh god, Adam. I¡¯m so fucking excited!¡± She gasped, as she tried her best to crack a few of my ribs in her embrace. I was hugging her back, of course. But I wasn¡¯t trying to inflict bodily harm. I happened to nce over the top of her head and noticed our waitress standing next to a couple of other staff grinning at us. I didn¡¯t care. I never wanted to let her go.


    ¡°I love you so much, Adam.¡± She cried, tears of happiness sliding down her cheeks.


    I held her to me, stroking her hair softly. ¡°I love you too, beautiful. I love you with all my heart.¡±


    Finally, her arms gave out on her, and she settled in on my side of the booth with me. I pulled her te across from her side for her and passed over her coffee. She finished her meal half sitting in myp. I didn¡¯t mind. Although, I did have to chuckle when a bit of shredded potato went rogue and slipped down the cleavage of her dress, sending her on a flustered trip to the bathroom.


    We spent hours sitting in the booth catching up about what had happened over the past couple of years. Amy brought me up to date on family matters, in as much as I cared to know. Brad had finally proposed to Brenda and they were married. Amy had attended the wedding as a bridesmaid, and endured a number of questions about my absence. She told me about attending UCLA and wepared our experiences in Rome. Between the time change and the long, emotional evening, Amy¡¯s adrenaline and excitement about our reunion finally lost the battle to fatigue and she suddenly seemed about to fall asleep next to me in the booth.


    I gged down our new waitress, as there had been a shift change in the interim, and got our bill. I made sure to tip our new waitress well, and gave her a second tip, requesting that she pass it to our former waitress. I had long had a soft spot for what I considered to be an unjust pay system for wait staff.


    Amy climbed out of the booth and took my hand as soon as I stood up. I couldn¡¯t help noticing that one of my ass cheeks had fallen asleep. I freed my hand from hers to stretch a second, only to have it snatched back the moment I lowered my arms. As we walked out of the diner, I noticed that it looked like the sun might being up and checked my watch.


    ¡°Holy shit. It¡¯s almost five.¡± Imented.


    ¡°No wonder I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Amy yawned. ¡°Where¡¯s your hotel?¡±


    ¡°Whoa now¡­ I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s proper.¡± I attempted my best poker face.


    ¡°Oh? Um.. Okay, I can-¡± She began, looking a little crestfallen.


    I pointed to the tall hotel, almost directly across the street from the gallery. ¡°It¡¯s that one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that to me. I¡¯m tired, damn it.¡± She whined, with a hint of amusement in her voice.


    We walked back to the hotel, the movement causing her to wake up a little along the way.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have listened to mom.¡± She said as the elevator doors closed in the hotel a few minutester.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡± We both knew she was talking about the letter.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t keep trying to find me, right? After the first year, I mean.¡±


    I nodded, feeling guilty. I could have tried harder, and I knew it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I get it. I saw the letter. It would have screwed me up, too.¡± Her hand reached over to take mine. ¡°But she¡¯s not us. And she doesn¡¯t know how strongly we feel about each other. She was wrong. Hell, she probably even realizes that by now. Not that the she isn¡¯t too stubborn to admit it. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You¡¯re here now.¡±

 980

    The elevator doors opened a momentter and we walked down the hall to my room. I fought with the lock a moment, listening to her snicker softly as I did so. Mercifully, the damned lock finally disengaged and I let her in the room.


    ¡°Wow, that gallery must love you.¡± She eximed as she looked around the room. While notvish, it was a rather nice hotel room with arge living area in addition to the tiny kitchen and bathroom.


    ¡°This was Theron¡¯s doing. I never spoke to them.¡± I replied.


    She looked down at herself as if something had suddenly urred to her.


    ¡°Do you have a shirt I can borrow? I can¡¯t sleep in this dress.¡± She asked. I briefly considered suggesting she sleep nude, but found myself too shy to suggest it.


    I walked to my luggage and pulled one of my shirts out for her. She took it from me and kissed me on the cheek.


    ¡°Thanks, baby.¡± She smiled as she entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Feeling only the tiniest bit of disappointment at herck of exhibitionism, I flopped on the sofa in the living area of the hotel suite. So she didn¡¯t want to get naked in front of me. Big deal, I told myself. She¡¯s back in my life, that¡¯s what matters. I didn¡¯t get much further in my thoughts than that before I was fast asleep.


    I woke on the sofa, still in my dress shirt and cks from the night before, with a hell of a sore neck from the angle I¡¯d fallen asleep in. The sun,ing in through the windows was bright and I checked my phone to see what time it was. Holy crap, I thought to myself, when I realized it was already past noon. Suddenly, I remembered the night before and scanned the room. I spotted the lump bundled up on the bed and walked over to it.


    Amyy fast asleep, curled up in a fetal position under the nket. Only her face, a bit of shoulder, and one hand could be seen under the wad of nkets she¡¯d piled on herself. I guess it had been chilly when we came in the room, I couldn¡¯t remember. I noticed her dress carefully draped over a chair at the desk in the corner. Oh yeah, she¡¯d borrowed a shirt. I leaned against the wall and folded my arms, just watching her sleep for a few minutes. Just being in the same room with her made me feel better than I had felt about the world in a long time. I marveled, not for the first time, at her angelic beauty and how peaceful she always looked when she slept. I thought about going to take a shower, but that might wake her up and I didn¡¯t want to do that. She looked too beautiful and peaceful to disturb.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, snapping me back into focus. She stretched a long, full body stretch with both arms far above her head. The nkets shifted down her body a bit, revealing the way my old Cure shirt hugged to her body. I could make out the swell of her breasts beneath the shirt.


    ¡°Just watching you sleep.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I did a bit of thatst night myself.¡± She yawned and scratched at her rib cage. ¡°When I got out of the shower, you were dead to the world.¡±


    ¡°Never even heard the shower turn on. Damn.¡± I had been exhausted from nerves before the show,bined with the adrenaline of our reunion and the long night, I hadn¡¯t stood a chance of staying awake. ¡°Speaking of showers¡­ Back in a bit.¡±


    After I showered and changed clothes, she got up and took her dress into the bathroom with her to change. I couldn¡¯t help but be appreciative of her long, sexy legs sticking out from under my shirt as she vanished into the bathroom.


    While she was changing, her phone began chiming from the nightstand. I nced at it, reflexively and saw it was Courtney. For a moment, I considered answering it, just to mess with Courtney¡¯s head, unsure if she would recognize my voice, but thought better of it. It went to voicemail.


    ¡°Can you zip this for me?¡± Amy asked as she emerged from the bathroom holding her dress up. ¡°Was that my phone?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help and admiring the curve of Amy¡¯s spine as I zipped it up in the dress, taking the liberty to wrap my arms around her from behind and nt a kiss on the side of her neck when I was done. She purred softly, and melted back into me, framing my arms around her with her own. She rocked back and forth for a few moments with her eyes closed, until she started trembling slightly. I moved to release her and ask what was wrong, but she snatched me back to her fiercely as soon as I shifted away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± She said, softly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied, a little uncertain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you holding me so much. Just.. hold me, okay?¡±


    ¡°As long as you like.¡± I replied, more than content to oblige. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m perfect. I missed you is all. This feel so right.¡± Her eyes were still closed as she leaned back against me, still rocking lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I promise. Never again.¡± I tightened my grip around her a little, and meant every word.


    A short whileter, apparently satisfied for the moment, she collected her phone from the night stand. As she was putting on her heels, she asked ¡°So what¡¯s the n today?¡±


    ¡°Lunch, for certain. I don¡¯t need to be back at the gallery until this evening. Probably should check in with Theron at some point. What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to go to my hotel and change before lunch, if that¡¯s okay. After we eat, maybe go see some of London? We may never be here again.¡± She gave me a hopeful smile, one she knew was hard to resist from a lifetime of practice. I shed on a memory of using that smile on our father when we were kids in order to score a dollhouse she¡¯d had her eyes on for months. It had worked then, just like it working now. Hopelessly wrapped around her finger as always. Damn it.


    We caught a cab to her hotel, where Amy changed into a simple ck dress that extended almost to her ankles but had a fascinating habit of clinging to the curves of her body when she walked. For something that left so little flesh exposed, it was looked very sexy on her. After lunch, we went to see the royal pce and took a walk through St. James¡¯s Park along theke. As we walked, she told me about her job and the friends she had made since living in Pornd. I told her more about Milos and the nearby inds. Over thest couple of years, I had be acquainted with a few locals on Milos, mostly shopkeepers that I frequented and neighbors. Ever the introvert, my only true friends on the ind were limited to the Cains.


    Amy insisted we pester a female passerby to take a photo of us on the blue bridge that crossed theke in the park, and I obliged her in the name of not spoiling the mood. She was well aware of my disdain for having my photograph taken and took advantage of my generous mood by asking the kind woman to take a few more pictures than seemed necessary. When we resumed our walk, she took my arm in hers and nted a kiss on my cheek. We had just enough time to check out the Churchill museum before going back to collect her things from her hotel and transporting them to mine.


    I had to meet Theron at the gallery shortly after to take care of a couple of minor press interview type things that Theron¡¯s agent had set up. They went pretty much as I expected, only asking me a couple of minor questions and then focusing on Theron. I was basically a tag along for this show and I was perfectlyfortable with that. Honestly, even if they didn¡¯t ask me a single question, I was still pleased. Never, in my wildest dreams, would I have expected to have my paintings hanging in an art gallery in London. Throughout the interviews, Amy continually smiled at me from the bench that she shared with Margaret. They seemed to chat quite a bit among themselves and have a decent time of it.


    Over dinner at a nearby restaurant, Theron informed me that the show had been very sessful the night before. But both he and Margaret were much more interested in hearing about how Amy hade to be in London at the same time as us. He seemed pleased with himself when he learned that Amy had found out about the show from an announcement that she had found online.


    ¡°I guess I have more than one reason to be grateful to him for letting me piggyback onto his show, now.¡± Imented to Amy, knowing that it would annoy Theron who found my self deprecation to be an irritant.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t piggyback onto my show. I invited him to share the gallery with me. The humble prick won¡¯t give himself any credit.¡± Theron smirked to Amy, barely taking my bait.


    ¡°Adam never really has when ites to his art.¡± Amy replied, causing me to roll my eyes. I caught an elbow to my ribs in retaliation. That hadn¡¯t happened in a long time and my reflexes weren¡¯t up to par.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should hear how he used to go on about his skateboarding prowess when he was in high school, though. You¡¯d think he was trying out for the Olympics.¡± She added, causing Theron and Margaret to chuckle.


    ¡°Really, Amy? How many dinners did I have to sit through hearing about human pyramid this and team cheer number 437 that when you were cheer leading?¡± I looked at Theron, ¡°You want to know what¡¯s truly tedious? Listening to someone spend hours practicing a cheer loudly across the hall from your bedroom.¡±


    We all had a great time at dinner carrying on, us telling stories of growing up back in Texas, the Cains telling us about growing up around Manchester. I quizzed him thoroughly about several of the bands that I loved from that area and was disappointed that he knew little to nothing in the way of interesting tidbits about them. I had hoped that he had seen them at early club shows or something before they made it big. Turns out Theron was too much of a bookworm for his own good and missed out on a lot of great concerts, for which I thoroughly berated him, much to his sister¡¯s amusement. Amy rolled her eyes at me, not for the first time, for going off into one of my long winded music nerd rants.


    Throughout the meal, Amy kept her hand on my thigh, asionally giving it a slight squeeze. She leaned on my shoulder a lot, seeming to want to keep herself in contact with me as much as possible. I wasn¡¯tining in the least, as I wanted the same thing.


    The night air was crisp on the walk back to the hotel, and I found myself wishing I¡¯d thought to bring a jacket. Amy must have felt the same way because she stayed cuddled up against me for the entire walk. We parted ways with Theron and Margaret at the hotel and retired to my room.

 981

    I sat on the couch in the hotel room, flipping through channels without interest while Amy showered. I thought over the logistics of getting her to Greece. We¡¯d probably have to ship her stuff separately, I thought. I didn¡¯t know how much stuff she had, but it wasn¡¯t going to be cheap, I suspected. Maybe I¡¯d finally go back to Austin and get thest of my stuff out of storage while I was at it. It¡¯d be good to sever thatst tie with the ce. And I¡¯m sure Dr. Miller was sick of me sending him money every six months to renew my lease on the storage space. I was trying to remember how much stuff I had left in that storage building when I heard the water shut off in the bathroom.


    Amy walked out of the bathroom wearing the shirt she had borrowed from me the night before. Her long, slender legs were bare under the shirt once again, which extended almost halfway to her knees. Effortlessly sexy, I thought, as my eyes worshiped her lovely form.


    ¡°You probably shouldn¡¯t be looking at your sister like that.¡± She said shyly, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t?¡± I replied, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Not if you want her to keep her clothes on.¡± She grinned as she sashayed toward me. I found myself temporarily without a response as she neared. Her skin was flushed a slight pink from the hot water of the shower, and I could feel the heat radiating from her body although she hadn¡¯t yet touched me.


    She stood next to me, looking down at where I was sitting on the couch with a tentative expression. I reached out and ced a hand on one of her warm, soft thighs just above her knee. Her eyes closed a moment and she let out a small sigh. Hooking my hand behind her knee, I drew her closer to me.


    ¡°Come here,¡± I breathed. She sat happily across myp, hooking an arm around my neck. Her skin was so warm and soft against me. She gave me a delighted smile, her lower lip caught between her teeth. My little sister could be so goddamned adorable.


    Without thinking, acting on a reawakened instinct that had been dormant for years, my hand slid under her shirt over her ribs and cupped her breast. My cock, already erect, strained against my the fabric of my boxers like a wild beast shoving angrily against the bars of its cage. She whimpered, closing her eyes and clutching herself against me tightly.


    ¡°Oh god, Amy.¡± I breathed as her nipple hardened against my palm. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so fucking much.¡±


    Her lips found mine and our tongues met in a sensuous battle. She gripped my head in both of her hands, arching herself toward me. The fresh, mint smell of her toothpaste filled my lungs. My hand massaged her breast, as the other moved beneath her shirt, resting on the bare skin at the small of her back. Amy groaned her pleasure into my mouth, pausing to let out a ragged breath.


    I rolled her nipple gently between my thumb and forefinger before giving it a light tug, causing her to gasp sharply. I could feel her entire body tremble in response. She rubbed her thighs together in myp and looked up at me through half closed eyelids.


    ¡°Do that again.¡± She sighed. A small smile crept across my lips as Iplied. Again, I was rewarded with a sharp gasp, and I became aware that I could smell her arousal. Her thighs were locked together tightly in myp, her eyes squeezed shut tight. The sound that escaped her lips made both my heart and my cock lurch like a bad driver downshifting on the highway.


    I pulled her close to me, nuzzling my face against the side of her neck before nting my lips on it. She purred against me, petting the back of my head with one hand as I held her. My lips moved up the curve of her throat, pausing to feel her pulse racing through the vein in her neck. Impulsively, I licked it, using my tongue to feel the throb of her heartbeat. I kept going to her jawline, then nibbled her earlobe gently, causing her to shiver.


    ¡°I love you so much, beautiful.¡± I whispered directly into her ear canal. I punctuated the statement with a kiss right where her ear and her jaw met, a spot I remembered she loved to be kissed. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m holding you again.¡±


    She pulled away from me slightly, looking directly in my eyes. Her eyes shimmered before me, filled with a deep and consuming love that was inly visible within them. Her mouth opened the tiniest bit, and I thought I heard an intake of breath before she dove on me. Her mouth and tongue working their way the length of my neck as I had done to hers. She bathed the area between my vicle and neck with her tongue before fastening her mouth to the tendon just above it and sucking as hard as she could. I couldn¡¯t resist a tiny chuckle, despite the erotic moment, as I knew exactly what she was up to. She liked to leave her mark on me, but was often unable to do so as much as she wished due to the secrecy of our rtionship. But that need for secrecy was no longer present, and she imed her territory with abandon.


    I continued to massage her breast with my hand, while she kissed all around my neck, unwilling to release my hold on her wonderfully soft flesh. It had been so long since I¡¯d held her in my arms and felt her body against mine. I had long wondered what it would be like to be with my little sister again like this, imagining in my head that the hunger for her would overtake me and I¡¯d all but tackle her to the ground and take her right wherever I happened to find her.


    Instead, I found myself worshiping every moment I spent with her, taking my time to enjoy every sensation that was revisited on my body and making sure that I gave her more than she gave me. I knew that part of that was a bid to prolong the moment I actually entered her, which I still felt anxious about. It had been more than three years, after all. I knew my chances ofsting long once she invited me to enter her were all but non-existent. So I felt like it was my mission to be sure that everything else was totally memorable for her. She was the most precious thing in the world to me, and I wanted her to know it.


    Amy, apparently satisfied with her efforts on my neck, let go of me to put a hand on either side of the sofa behind me and lifted herself up from me. She swung a leg around, pivoting so that she was straddling me and settled back down against me. I felt my erection pressing against her crotch, and even through the clothes we had on, I could feel the heat emitting from her.


    ¡°There,¡± she sighed contentedly as she ground her panties-d mound against my crotch, ¡°that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Suddenly finding myself with better ess to her body without risk of letting her fall to the floor, I moved my other hand under her shirt to take her second breast in my hand as well. She moaned her approval, followed by her breathing bing more rapid. My thumbs grazed her nipples, toying with them while I palmed her breasts, pushing them together and kneading them like a kitten with a rag.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She mumbled something I couldn¡¯t make out between her raspy breaths.


    ¡°What was that?¡± I asked softly, nuzzling her throat gently before I ced a kiss on her esophagus.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ve missed you touching me. Your hands on me.¡± She repeated. ¡°Fuck, I feel like I¡¯m about toe already.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± I grinned into her throat, as I found and gently tugged both of her hardened nipples at once. A loud groan shuddered from her body, her thighs quivering so much that I could see them vibrating from the corner of my eye. She ground her crotch against mine.


    ¡°That was ying dirty.¡± She groaned in my ear, tilting her head the other way causing her long ck hair to fan out and away from the side of her neck I had not yet kissed. I didn¡¯t feel the least bit guilty.


    Instead, I dropped my hands from her breasts and hooked my fingers around the hem of her shirt, lifting it up. She raised her arms as I pulled it off of her, exposing her beautiful, round, creamy breasts to me. I took a moment, with my hands resting on her hips, to appreciate the vision before me.


    ¡°You¡¯re staring at me.¡± She blushed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± I replied, cupping a breast lovingly in my hand as I gazed at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you think so. You¡¯re not bad either, you know.¡± She smiled as she tugged on my shirt as well.


    I leaned forward from the back of the couch so she could pull my shirt off and drop it beside us on top of her own. She moved back against me and I felt her nipples graze against my chest, the contact sending delicious chills through me. I hugged her bare torso against mine, feeling the warmth from her body. My hands glided down her back to cup the globes of her ass, pulling her against me as she nted kisses across my shoulder.


    ¡°Take me to bed, baby. I need you.¡± She breathed. I was in no position to deny my beautiful sister anything, and tightened my grip on her ass to ensure I was supporting her. I stood as she wrapped her legs around my waist and carried her to the bed, gently setting her down on the edge of it.


    She rolled away from me and I was left staring at the graceful curve of her bare back and her gorgeous ass, now only partially hidden from my view by a very small pair of ck panties. She climbed up on to the bed andid down across it. She looked over her bare shoulder at me with a nce that made me swallow hard. I pulled off my shorts and boxers, then crawled into the bed, nting a kiss on her spine as Iy down.


    Amy rolled to face me, smiling wickedly, and slid down the bed. I felt her hot breath on my penis and held my breath in anticipation. Her tongue bathed the head of my cock for a moment, then her mouth closed over it and began moving me in and out of her mouth. I gathered her hair in my hands, keeping it out of her face as she alternated between licking and sucking my shaft. Her delicate fingers raked their nails lightly over my balls, making me suck in a sharp breath.

 982

    ¡°Oh god, baby. You¡¯re amazing.¡± I sighed, as she purred happily in response. Her eyes were watching mine as I gazed down at her. I brought a hand down to graze her cheek, affectionately, and her eyes close softly. She let out a contented hum that vibrated down my cock and made it lurch against her. I felt my balls tightening up and ran my fingers through her hair, trying not to buck my hips into her face.


    ¡°Jesus, Amy. I¡¯m gonnae.¡± I groaned. She just purred around my cock and began bobbing her head faster. Within moments I began erupting in my sweet baby sister¡¯s mouth. She moaned excitedly, swallowing my load as fast as she could. For a brief moment, I felt like I would never stop ejacting. But, it finally subsided, and I rolled onto my back, out of breath. Amy crawled up to join me,ying her head on my shoulder. I put an arm around her as she cuddled up to me.


    ¡°Did your baby sister do good?¡± She softly asked, with a hint of yfulness in her voice.


    ¡°So good,¡± I replied, before my hand crept over to y with her exposed breast. She smiled against me as I kneaded her soft flesh, feeling her nipple against my palm. She was clearly enjoying the attention and yfully gave my neck a series of small kisses, licks, and nips as I felt her up. Eventually, I let my hand slide down her side, tracing the outline of her wonderful flesh. It glided down over her ribs, along the side of her stomach which now fluttered under my gentle touch, up along the swell of her hip and finally settled to clutch her ass. She moaned deliciously under my touch and seemed to hold her breath the lower my hand moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of your touch, baby.¡± She breathed.


    I smiled and gave her ass a good squeeze as a reply, then rolled her onto her back and began kissing her breasts. One of her hands was on my head, holding me to her breast as my tongue worshiped her nipple with great reverence. Her other hand was clutching the pillow above her in a fist, as she arched her back, trying to force more of her breast in my mouth. Amy let out a loud moan that filled the room. I continued to suckle on her nipple for a few more moments before moving to give her other nipple a simr treatment.


    Amy¡¯s stomach fluttered every time my lips touched her skin as I moved progressively lower on her body. Her gasps became more and more audible as she was lost to the sensation of my touch. My fingers hooked into the material of her panties at her hips and she raised her ass to allow me to remove them from her. The smell of her arousal made my erection ache with need. I¡¯d had my eyes closed, taking in her scent, and I suddenly realized that she was no longer shaved. Instead, she had a neatly trimmed patch of ck fur above her lips. I didn¡¯tment on it, instead choosing to nuzzle it lightly with my cheek in a fluid motion as I moved thest half inch to slide my tongue over her slit.


    Her body trembled in response and I heard a sharp gasp above me. I parted her weing folds with my tongue and beganpping at the glistening secretions that her body released. She writhed above me, both of her hands clutching at her breasts as she released a series of ragged moans. Sliding a finger into her, I brought my tongue up to gently make a pass over her clit. No sooner did my tongue make contact than she bucked her hips, letting out a cry of release loud enough that there was no way the people in neighboring hotel rooms did not hear. She doubled over away from me, thighs mped tightly together, eyes clinched. Her entire body was shaking from the force of her orgasm.


    I moved up next to her, feeling a little pleased with myself, and gently stroked her hair. She rolled over to smile at me, and wrapped her arms around me. Her lips moved up to meet mine in a long, passionate kiss. She pulled me against her and rolled onto her back, I rolled with her until I was positioned above her. Her legs parted and she snaked a hand down to grab my shaft.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying to feel you inside me.¡± She sighed, giving me one of her most seductive smiles.


    She positioned me over her entrance and I gently slid forward, easily gliding into her wet folds. We both moaned as her pussy swallowed my entire length, her body weing me into her like the long, lost love that I was. I began to move in and out of her, thrusting gently as her body began thrusting back at me. Her feet came up to hook behind my thighs, pulling me against her harder with each downward stroke. Her body felt like it was on fire beneath me. She whimpered and moaned with every stroke, jagged breaths escaping her as she shoved herself against me for all she was worth.


    ¡°Oh, Adam,¡± she moaned my name, ¡°Oh fuck.¡±


    I increased my thrusts, knowing that there was no greater feeling in the world than being inside her. My need for her seemed to transcend the physical. I didn¡¯t believe in souls, but if I did, I might have argued that my soul yearned for her as I continued my thrusts. She began holding her breaths, then releasing them in small whimpers as her orgasm drew closer. I rolled my hips a little as I thrust, trying to increase the sensation for her of my dick sliding into her tight canal. One of my hands moved up to massage her breast, and she let out a loud moan.


    ¡°So close, baby. I¡¯m so close.¡± She whispered, as both of her hands clutched the bed sheets above her head.


    I could feel my own orgasm beginning to build as I took in the erotic vision below me. She was the loveliest and most exquisite creature I¡¯d ever seen, and seeing her losing herself in ecstasy was something that had always rattled me to my core. It felt magnified ten fold by this moment, our bodies joined after so long.


    ¡°Come for me, princess.¡± I whispered against her ear. ¡°I want to hear youe.¡±


    Her hands wrapped around the back of my head, holding me against her face as she ced her mouth against my ear.


    ¡°Soon, my love,¡± she managed to gasp into my ear between moans. ¡°Oh god¡­ All for you¡­ uhhhn¡­ baby.¡±


    Her hands kept my head gripped tight, as her groans raised in pitch and intensity. She seemed incapable of speaking as our bodies rocked together.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, beautiful. Come for me.¡± I repeated, feeling the walls of her pussy clenching hard against me. She let out a loud cry, her quivering thighs gripping my hips as tightly as she could. Amy¡¯s small frame bucked hard against me, her chest heaving and forcing out a series of loud cries as wave after wave of her orgasm mmed through her body. My own body propelled toward orgasm in response to her cries and I groaned out her name as my cock released a jet of semen into her body, triggering a second orgasm from deep within her. She shook violently beneath me, vibrating like a tuning fork as my dick continued to erupt, bathing her walls with mye.


    When I became aware of my surroundings again, erection fading rapidly inside her, I realized that she was crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, concerned, brushing her hair from her lovely face.


    ¡°Nothing at all.¡± She sniffled, smiling as she rolled over to cuddle tightly against me.


    She opened her eyes, another tear sliding down her face toward the pillow, to lock them on my own. ¡°I was starting to think I may never see you again. But here you are. And it¡¯s everything I want it to be. I love you, Adam. I love you so fucking much.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too. I¡¯ll love you til I¡¯m dead and gone.¡± I replied, pulling her more tightly against me.


    * * *


    By morning, we¡¯d had sex four times, I¡¯d lost count of her orgasms, and we were both feeling rather raw and sore. When we finally fell asleep, wrapped in each others arms, the sun was beginning toe up. I know I would have happily slept until afternoon if the hotel room hadn¡¯t rung at ten in the morning and woke me up. I strained to reach it from my current position half under Amy¡¯s sleeping form.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I answered groggily.


    ¡°Long night?¡± I could hear the humor in Theron¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked, not being awake enough yet for verbal warfare.


    ¡°Well, we were going to see if you two wanted to meet for breakfast in an hour, but why don¡¯t we try to meet up for lunch instead? Say around one? Clearly you need more sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. Lobby at one?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Perfect. See you then.¡±


    I think I was asleep again before the phone finished settling on the cradle.


    A couple of hourster, freshly showered, I sat in the lobby with Amy. Theron and Margaret walked up to us, smiling. They both looked tired.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep much either, I guess?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, we would have, but the couple in the room next to us kept us up half the night.¡± He smirked. I¡¯d forgotten their room was next door to mine.


    ¡°Oh god!¡± Amy blushed deeper than I had ever seen her, and buried her face in her hands. I started cracking up, finding her embarrassment far too amusing to be very bothered by my own role in the matter. Theron and Margaret were bothughing as well.


    Finally, Margaret put a hand on Amy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Rx, dear. A little lost sleep is a tiny price to pay for seeing your brother so happy this morning. I¡¯ve never seen him this way.¡±


    Amy looked up at her and went from blushing to pale.


    ¡°Oh, I guess he was too busy to catch you up on things.¡± Margaret smiled, reassuringly. Then she sat up in a formal pose and motioned to Theron. ¡°Amy, I¡¯d like you to meet my brother, Theron.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Theron nodded his head, smiling, and said. ¡°Nice to meet you, Amy.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Amy looked at me wide eyed and back at them.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I wound up in Greece.¡± I exined. ¡°I told Dr. Miller the truth about what happened when he wanted to know why I couldn¡¯t go home when I left the hospital that day. He was friends with Theron and thought that it may help for me to be around people who understood what we¡¯d been dealing with.¡±


    Amy nodded and began to rx. She took my hand in hers.


    ¡°Now then, have you bothered to check reviews of the show yet? I imagine not.¡± Theron asked me.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I thought not.¡± He replied with a smirk, passing his tabletputer to me. ¡°You sounded a bit preupiedst night.¡±

 983

    Amy blushed again, but not as red as she had been. I looked down at the tablet. The screen was on a website of a world famous art critic. The article talked about how sessful Theron Cain¡¯s new exhibit was and talked, at length, glowingly, about the work of a new artist named Adam Matheson. My jaw fell open and I looked up at Theron who was now grinning ear to ear.


    ¡°What?¡± Asked Amy. I passed her the tablet.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the only one, either.¡± Theron said. ¡°I¡¯ve read nothing but positive reviews all morning.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± I replied.


    ¡°¡­ Matheson¡¯s work exposes the unspoken visceral truths of the human condition.¡± Amy read aloud from the article, grinning at me like a madwoman.


    I cocked an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°What the hell paintings was he looking at?¡± I asked as Theron burst outughing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some food, we can look over reviewster.¡± Margaret spoke up, amused, but clearly hungry.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± I agreed, having not eaten since before the showst night.


    ¡°What time is your flight?¡± I asked Amy, suddenly remembering that she was supposed to return to the States today.


    ¡°In about¡­ six hours,¡± She said, looking down at her phone to check the time.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me already?¡± She teased.


    ¡°Hell, no. I¡¯m just thinking about how long we have to decide how we¡¯re handle everything, logistically speaking..¡± I replied.


    Over lunch, we worked out that Amy would go back to Pornd that night after all, in order to get things ready to be able to join me in Greece. When I got back to the ind, I¡¯d work on getting things ready for a second person to share the apartment for a while, until we could find something a little bitrger. Then I¡¯d likely fly to Pornd to help her get things sorted out and packed.


    At one point during the meal, Amy got a phone call. I watched in mild amusement as she excitedly told Courtney that she had, indeed, found me in London. There were a lot of half finished sentences machine gunning back and forth across the phone line, and Theron began snickering. I wasn¡¯t far behind him, earning both of us stern looks from Margaret. Amy was nearly bouncing in the booth when she told Courtney that she was moving to Europe to live with me.


    After lunch, I made arrangements to meet back up with the Cains after seeing Amy off at the airport and we partedpany so that Amy I spend time together before she had to leave.


    ¡°When did you get to London?¡± I asked, taking in the amount of clothes she had spread across the bed in the hotel room. Most of them had been packed already, and for reasons unfathomable to me, she had unpacked just to return them to her bags a few minutester. If Theron was right and there were a lot more shows on the horizon, I suspected I¡¯d see a scene like this y out many times in the future.


    ¡°Friday afternoon. Why?¡± She asked as she started stacking the clothes in her suitcase.


    ¡°Just noticing that you still pack three times as many clothes as you need.¡±


    ¡°Oh shut up.¡±


    I picked up a heavily creased piece of paper, that had fallen from her luggage. It had been folded and refolded so many times that it practically fell open in my hand. It was a printed page from the gallery¡¯s website promoting our exhibit. It mentioned Theron most prominently, but stated that the exhibit would also feature ¡°new works by American abstract artist Adam Matheson.¡± My name had been circled on the page with a pen multiple times and had several question marks drawn next to it. Little feminine looking hearts were doodled along the edge of the page as well as what I thought looked like a couple of flight numbers.


    ¡°Snoop.¡± Amy said, looking up from her packing.


    ¡°Stalker.¡±


    ¡°Gonna get a restraining order?¡± She asked yfully. Her hair sliding forward across her face as she packed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to worry too much. You¡¯re not very good at it.¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have much to work with, jackass.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been called that in a long time.¡± I chuckled. Sheughed too, and we fell into afortable silence for a few minutes while she finished packing up thest of her stuff. It was so great hearing herugh. Being called a jackass gave me a warm familiar feeling in my heart. Most of my life, that had been a term meant to annoy me. In some ways, it still was. But it¡¯s funny the meaning had changed over the years. And how badly I now realized I had missed the moniker.


    ¡°Do you still talk to our parents?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I keep in touch with mom. It¡¯s tense sometimes. She knows I was still looking for you. She keeps holding out hope that I¡¯ll drop it. Dad, not so much. It¡¯s never been the same. I tried to not be angry with him. I mean, I know we shocked the hell out of them both, but he reacted so badly. What he did to you.¡± She shuddered at the memory. I was never that horrified by his actions against me. I had worried more about her than myself throughout that whole event. I realized now just how hard it had to have been for her to witness. And it seemed to have burned in her memory. ¡°We just don¡¯t have much to say to each other, anymore. At least not much that won¡¯t lead to a screaming match. He knows I resent him. And I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in too big of a hurry to try to change my mind about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know that it would ever have gone any differently. I always knew that our rtionship would cost us. No matter how many ways I thought of to try to tell them about us, I always felt like the end result was the same. They just couldn¡¯t ept it. And I can¡¯t even really fault them for that. It¡¯s got to be a hard thing toe to terms with. And it¡¯s not like we exactly eased them into it, either.¡±


    Amy came over and sat in myp, wrapping her arms around me in a big hug. She smelled wonderful.


    ¡°It was worth it though, right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Absolutely worth it.¡± I replied, returning her hug.


    ¡°Are you going to tell them you found me?¡± I asked. My fingers ran through her hair affectionately. Her eyes closed and she tilted her head into my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to tell mom sooner orter.¡± She said with a sigh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave the country without a word. Unlike some people.¡± Amy emphasized the word ¡®some¡¯ while giving me a look of fake irritation.


    ¡°That should be an interesting conversation. I don¡¯t envy you.¡± I tactfully elected to ignore the second part of herment.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to disappear again while I¡¯m in Pornd, right?¡± She smiled while she asked, but I could see the glint of worry in her eyes. ¡°I know it¡¯s a silly thing to worry about. I just.. want to hear you say it, I guess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never disappear on you again, sweetheart. I promise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not. I¡¯ll stalk you again just to kick your ass.¡± She reached for her phone and checked the time.


    ¡°How much longer before we need to get you to the airport?¡±


    ¡°I really need to head over there in about two hours.¡±


    My heart sank a bit at the thought of her going away again, even if it was only for a couple of weeks. Hopefully, I¡¯d be able to visit her in Pornd sooner than that.


    ¡°That sucks.¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking the same thing. You think two hours is long enough for sex, a shower, and a cab ride to Heathrow?¡± She grinned at me and ground herself in myp suggestively.


    ¡°We can certainly give it a good try.¡±


    * * *


    It was hard to let her get on the ne. I got the feeling that it was just as hard for her to leave me behind. We exchanged our phone numbers and she made sure that she got Theron and Margaret¡¯s as well. I held her in my arms at the boarding gate until the flight attendant finally told her to get on the ne or miss the flight.


    I stayed at the airport until I saw the ne take off, pondering the turn of events that had urred in thest 48 hours. We had been reunited for less than two days. And then she was gone again, even if it wasn¡¯t for very long. I resisted an urge to walk to the ticket counter right that moment and book the next flight back to the States. I felt a familiar tightness in my chest that I hadn¡¯t experienced in a couple of years. I sat on a bench with my hands on my knees, staring resolutely at the ground. Taking a few deep breaths, I managed to calm myself down. Finally, I caught a cab back to my hotel and took a long nap.


    That night, I met up with Theron and Margaret for dinner. They could barely stop smiling at me the entire time and made me self conscious. Margaret, in particr, was beside herself with excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long couple of weeks.¡± I mused.


    ¡°I have a feeling it¡¯s going to go by faster than you think.¡± Theron replied between bites of steak.


    ¡°I hope so. I just need to get a new bed and clean up the apartment a bit. There isn¡¯t a lot of prep work to be done, really.¡± I thought out loud as I stabbed a piece of potato with my fork and stared at it absently.


    ¡°Thanks for being okay with her moving into the apartment with me. It really means a lot.¡± I added, looking up at Theron.


    ¡°Absolutely. We wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.¡± Margaret spoke up as Theron nodded.


    ¡°Did you get a chance to look over any other reviews yet?¡± Theron asked, knowing full well that I hadn¡¯t.


    When I shook my head, he wiped his hands off on his napkin and pulled his tabletputer out again. He opened a website and passed it over to me.


    ¡°Matheson is an essential and uniquely American voice responding to the current postmodern condition.¡± I read aloud, making a sour face at the screen.


    ¡°Seriously, where do they get this stuff? What the hell does that even mean? Do these guys just keep a thesaurus on the back of their toilet and make up statements about the stuff they look at? Look at this bullshit.¡± I motioned to one of the paintings photographed in the article and read from the caption beneath it. ¡°¡­ a raw, visceral look into a fractured mind.¡¯ Seriously? It¡¯s an aborted attempt to paint a goddamned nautilus shell that I added a bunch of godforsaken sponge textures over!¡±

 984

    Theron wasughing so hard that his face was nearly purple. Margaret was cackling as well, trying to keep her tears ofughter from streaking her makeup.


    ¡°You are hrious when you start ranting, you know that?¡± Theron gasped.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve been told.¡± I replied, still looking at the article and wondering what the hell these critics saw that I didn¡¯t when I painted. I suspected that they were making things up in order to justify their jobs.


    ¡°The point is, things are gonna start happening. You don¡¯t see this many positive reviews without calls starting toe in from other galleries. You¡¯ll see.¡± He gave me a knowing grin.


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡± I replied, sarcastically. There was less conviction in my voice, and they both picked up on it. The reviews were very positive, and I was beginning to seriously wonder if I was might have a real shot at making a living at an artist. I was still far from convinced, of course.


    That night I tossed and turned in the hotel bed, unable to getfortable. I stared at the ceiling waiting impatiently to hear that she hadnded safely in the US. Frustrated, I raided the room¡¯s minibar and was pouring myself a rum and coke when my cellphone chirped at me with a text from Amy.


    ¡°Justnded. Missing the hell out of you already. Love you.¡±


    Breathing a sigh of relief, I sent back my reply. ¡°We¡¯ll be together again soon. Just not soon enough. Love you, too. This is going to take forever.¡±


    ¡°Did you find my present?¡± Present? I nced around the room. Was I missing something?


    ¡°Present?¡± I sent back.


    ¡°I left a memento in your suitcase. ;)¡±


    I walked over to my suitcase and dug around in it for a moment. I didn¡¯t see anything that shouldn¡¯t have been there. After a little reflection, I did notice something missing though.


    ¡°Did you steal my dress shirt?¡± I sent.


    ¡°¡­ maybe.¡± I started chuckling when I saw her reply.


    ¡°Brat.¡±


    ¡°I left something in return. You didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    I went back to the suitcase and dug some more. I found the ck pair of panties she¡¯d worn the night before shoved in the pocket of my dress cks.


    ¡°Found ¡¯em.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Just something to remind you of me until we can be together again. ;)¡±


    ¡°Tease.¡±


    ¡°Yep. Guilty. Not sorry, either. I¡¯m going to sleep in this shirt every night. I won¡¯t ask you to do the same with my underwear. Unless you want to, that is.¡±


    ¡°Not happening.¡± I smirked as I sent my reply.


    ¡°Damn. A girl can dream.¡±


    ¡°New fetish?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve got plenty of those already. Funny thing is, they all involve my big brother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to make thisst bit of time apart as hard as you can, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I like making it hard.¡±


    ¡°Still a damned tease.¡± I smirked as I sent the reply.


    A few momentster, an image arrived. Chuckling to myself, as I remembered her photos that she had sent me from Rome, years before, I clicked the image file to open it. It was a photo taken in what appeared to be a bathroom. Her torso was in the photo, covered only by my dress shirt which was left unbuttoned. The curve of her breasts and the space between them was clearly visible in the photo, but her nipples remained covered by the shirt. It was sexy as hell.


    The phone vibrated again with another text.


    ¡°Feeling teased yet?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m at my car now, gotta drive home. Goodnight, love.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, beautiful.¡±


    I plugged my phone into the charger on the nightstand and double checked the rm. Swallowing thest of my rum and coke, I kicked back on the bed to try to sleep. It took a while, but I eventually drifted off.


    * * *


    By the time we got back home in Milos, the London gallery had sold several of my pieces, even at the insanely inted prices. Theron gave me a smug grin at the news and I had to admit defeat on the pricing argument. The gallery also had multiple requests from other galleries trying to reach out to me for possible shows, just as Theron had predicted.


    Theron pointed out that I was now in the kind of position as an artist that I needed to get representation. He offered to set me up for a meeting with his agent, and I gratefully epted the help. I had no idea how to even begin to navigate the intricacies of arranging showings and contracts with galleries, much less when dealing with them in multiple countries. Offers wereing in from Germany, Italy, and France already. It had not even been a full week yet. How the hell was this happening? My mind boggled.


    Theron and Margaret just beamed at me like proud parents while I stared at them incredulously.


    ¡°I told you that it was only a matter of time, Adam.¡± Theron grinned over dinner that evening.


    ¡°You did. But it¡¯s just crazy. I mean, damn. Surely, they¡¯ll figure out it¡¯s a fluke and pull the offers, right? I mean, there¡¯s no way my stuff¡¯s going to be hanging all over Europe like that.¡± I was still mystified by the whole thing.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really work like that. The real trick is, you can¡¯t let it go to your head when things get rolling. Don¡¯t go spending all kinds of money on stupid shit. Save it. Invest it. Don¡¯t be that guy that starts making money and spending it just as fast, you know?¡± He advised.


    ¡°If it came to that, Amy could probably help. She¡¯s got a degree in finance. I¡¯m sure she would have some investment ideas. I don¡¯t know anything about that kind of stuff. If, by some chance, I wind up making decent money at this, I don¡¯t see myself blowing it all anyway. But I do hear what you¡¯re saying. I appreciate the advice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already made more from the London show than thest three yearsbined and it¡¯s only the first week. Things are going to start happening faster now. You need to be ready for it.¡±


    ¡°Jesus.¡± I needed a beer.


    Theron and I met with his agent, Damian, in Athens a few dayster. After going over the details of what help he could offer me, we argued a bit over his percentage. I signed some paperwork and we shook hands. I walked out of the meeting with an agent. I was now an artist with representation. Damn.


    I messaged Amy that the meeting had been sessful, hoping that I didn¡¯t wake her up. The ten hour time difference meant it was still in the middle of the night in Pornd.


    I spent the next couple of days cleaning up the apartment and repainting over a failed mural attempt that I had been tinkering with on one wall of the living area. Margaret was a little upset with me for painting over it, knowing how many hours I had sunk into the project. She was amused at how much work I put into trying to make the small apartment look less like a bachelor pad.


    ¡°You think Amy is going to care one bit about what the ce looks like after so long apart?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°Probably not, but I¡¯d like her to at least befortable here. I checked out the rent house at the end of the block again yesterday. I think it may be a real possibility if all goes well.¡±


    ¡°Talking about moving out again? We¡¯ve told you that you are more than wee here as long as you like.¡± She sounded exasperated.


    ¡°My stuff fits here just fine right now, but once I get the rest of my stuff shipped from Texas as well as Amy¡¯s stuff, it¡¯s going to be more than cramped. Trust me. You¡¯ve never seen her closets. We¡¯ll need the space.¡± I was being serious, but couldn¡¯t help grinning at Margaret¡¯s smirk.


    ¡°You may have a point there.¡± She conceded as she nced at the lone closet in the apartment. ¡°It really isn¡¯t a very big space.¡±


    * * *


    I finally returned to my home town a few dayster. It was a short, overnight trip to pack and ship my remaining possessions from the storage building that I had been sending Dr. Miller money to maintain for me while I was away. I did not expect to see Austin again after this, having no further reason to be there in my estimation. It felt really strange to be back, but it didn¡¯t feel like the horror show of an existence that it had been when I left. Unlike before, I didn¡¯t feel a cloud of doom over me with every step. Amy and I discussed going to Austin together to talk to our mother about her leaving the country to be with me, but had decided against it.


    I originally nned to rent a car, but realized that my driver¡¯s license had expired while I was abroad. Resigned to my fate, I took a cab to a favorite diner to grab some lunch before I got busy with the things I needed to take care of. I was midway through what I thought might be the best cheeseburger I¡¯d ever had in my life, while answering an email from my new agent about a possible show in Berlin when I saw my mother walk into the diner with two of her friends. I had been in the country for all of three hours and I had already managed to step in shit. God damn it. I stared down at my phone, hoping she wouldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Adam!¡± My mother exhaled, excusing herself from her friends to walk over to my table. Screw every possible moment of my life, I thought to myself. I had no idea what I was going to say to her.


    I looked up at her, genuinely unsure of what to say.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said, with a little apprehension. To be fair, she looked as apprehensive as I felt.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± I asked, feeling about as awkward as one could.


    ¡°Um.. Okay, I suppose. And you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I am¡­ Probably the best I¡¯ve been in a long time,¡± I paused. ¡°This is really weird, mom. Do you want to sit?¡±


    I pointed at the red chair across from me.


    She sat in the chair and looked me over. She looked like a sea of emotions were boiling behind her eyes. I was suddenly d that we were in a public ce.


    ¡°You have gotten really tan. Are you working construction or something? What do you do?¡±


    ¡°I mostly paint.¡± I looked at my arms. Had I really gotten that tan? Amy had told me the same thing. Weird.


    ¡°Houses?¡±

 985

    ¡°I¡¯m am an art assistant. I paint canvases in my free time. Same thing I did here.¡± I fought back an urge to sneer.


    ¡°Do you live here in Austin?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just in town for the day.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She blinked. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard from you at all.¡±


    ¡°Dad told me not to. He was pretty damned clear about his feelings on the matter, if you recall.¡± I had a little gravel in my voice when I said it and hadn¡¯t exactly nned to.


    ¡°Yes, but I thought once things calmed down¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? Does he ask about me? Does he say he wishes I¡¯de for Christmas dinner? I imagine he doesn¡¯t.¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Well, no.¡± She was taken aback.


    ¡°Mom, look. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not trying to be snippy with you.¡± I sighed, dialing in my irritation. I hadn¡¯t meant to snap at her. ¡°And I¡¯m really sorry about the way things went that day. It wasn¡¯t the way we wanted you guys to find out about us. I¡¯m sure Amy told you we were nning to sit you guy down and talk about it eventually. I honestly don¡¯t think that it would have changed anything. It¡¯s not like I ever expected him to take it calmly. I¡¯m not even sure I me him for reacting the way he did. But we never meant to throw it in your face or hurt anyone.¡±


    ¡°Probably not. You couldn¡¯t have been foolish enough to think we would be okay with¡­ that.¡± She made a face.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t expect you to ept it, and I don¡¯t think that she does either. But I love her, mom. I love her like I¡¯ve never loved anything in this world.¡± I paused and stared intently at her for a moment as my brain clicked some thoughts into ce.


    ¡°Have you talked to her?¡± She asked.


    ¡°About a week and a half ago. She found me in Europe. First time I¡¯ve seen her since that morning at your house.¡± I didn¡¯t even think of it as ¡°home¡± anymore.


    ¡°Europe?¡± Now she really looked surprised. I ignored the question. It didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I did what you asked in your letter. I stayed away from her for years. I loved her so much that I tried to let her move on with her life like you asked. Three years of no contact, and she never stopped looking for me. Hell, she flew all the way to London to find me. What does that tell you? And we have found that we love each other as much as we ever did. Probably even more. We didn¡¯t ask for this to happen. We never meant to fall in love. But it did happen. And it¡¯s real. And it¡¯s clearly not going away.¡±


    She started to cry softly. I passed her a napkin before continuing.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes in my life and I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to make a lot more of them. But loving Amy isn¡¯t one of them. I ran like a coward for a long time, trying to honor your wishes to let her move on with her life. I¡¯m done with that. All it did was hurt. Do you understand? You don¡¯t have to ept it. But do you at least understand that it is real?¡±


    She slowly nodded her head at me.


    ¡°She¡¯sing to live with me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.¡± She said, sadly. ¡°What do I tell your father?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Tell him whatever you want.¡± I shrugged. ¡°He disowned me. No reason for his opinion to matter to me at all.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really factor into your lives anymore, so I¡¯ll leave it to Amy to decide if she wants to tell you or not. I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s my ce to say.¡± I replied. ¡°But I¡¯m sorry we hurt you, mom. I really am.¡±


    I took a bite of my burger and watched her as she looked at me for a long time not saying anything. Part of me wondered what had gotten in to me. I was surprised by how much I found that I really did not care what they thought anymore. I finished chewing the bite, suddenly realizing that I was no longer hungry, and swallowed. The loss of appetite was disappointing, considering how awesome it was to have a legitimate cheeseburger again. I tossed the rest of the burger on the te.


    Dropping my napkin in the middle of the te, I grabbed my bag and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± I told her, not really knowing what else to say.


    ¡°You too, Adam.¡± she said. As I turned to walk away, she added. ¡°You take care of her, too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, mom. I promise.¡± I looked back at her with a small smile.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± She smiled sadly. ¡°I¡¯m not okay with this. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I wasn¡¯t okay with it for a long time, either. We don¡¯t choose who we love. But she is the greatest thing in the world. I wouldn¡¯t trade her for anything.¡± I put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Bye, mom.¡±


    I walked out the restaurant feeling like there might be some small hope for reconciliation with our mother. I knew better than to even think that about dad, but I was prepared to live with that. I called Amy and told her about the encounter. She was more than relieved that she would not have to be the one to tell mother about the uing move.


    I met up with Jeff Millerter that afternoon and used his truck to bring the stuff from the storage unit to his art studio. We packed my paintings from the unit into padded shipping crates, along with the rest of my stuff. A shippingpany would be picking them up to deliver to Greece in theing days. Although he tried not to let me, I made sure to give him at least somepensation for his trouble.


    Over dinner that night, I caught him up on some of the sesses I had experienced with my art in Europe. I showed him pictures of some of my recent work and he approved of my progress. He was very pleased to hear about my sess at the London show and was impressed that things were moving along for me at the pace that they were. Jeff and his wife, Becky, both expressed how d they were to see that I was doing so much better than when they hadst seen me. I thanked him again for his help during the hardest time of my life. When he dropped me off in front of my hotel for the evening, he passed me a couple of books that he asked me to bring to Theron for him. I promised that I would and headed inside.


    Once I got checked in, I took a quick shower, then slouched on the bed and sent Amy a text.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Me either, baby! I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    ¡°Did mom call you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m sure she will.¡±


    I flipped channels on the TV disinterestedly. I¡¯d overestimated the time that I would need to pack the storage room. The pile of stuff had grown in my memory over the years, forgetting that I had once kept everything I owned in a single room. Now I was left with nothing but time to kill until I would join Amy in Pornd tomorrow. A few snags in shipping arrangements and her wrapping up some ounts in a responsible manner at the job that she was leaving had dyed things a bit. It had been just over two weeks since we had seen each other.


    ¡°Wish you were here.¡± I texted, as I debated going down to the hotel bar. I elected not to, as I didn¡¯t want to risk bumping into someone I knew and getting trapped in a long conversation.


    ¡°Oh yeah? It wasn¡¯t that many years ago that you wouldn¡¯t have been caught dead typing those words.¡±


    ¡°You were an obnoxious little brat then.¡±


    ¡°I was your little brat, though.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not at the time.¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    An image file arrived a momentter. I opened the file and a photo of her back, wearing my dress shirt, taken in a mirror. About two thirds of her majestic ass was visible below the shirt with only the line of a thong obscuring the view. I stared at it for a good ten seconds or so before responding.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to make me go sit at the airport all night trying to switch to an earlier flight, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Is it working? Do you like seeing your little brat¡¯s ass?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got me thinking pretty hard about it.¡±


    ¡°The flight or my ass?¡±


    ¡°Fuck it. I¡¯m going.¡± I got up and started tossing the very few items I had unpacked back in my bag.


    ¡°What? Seriously?¡± Came the reply.


    ¡°Seriously. I¡¯m sitting on my ass doing nothing. If I¡¯m doing the same thing at the airport, then I can maybe get there that much sooner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    I grinned when I saw her text and dropped the phone on the bed, while I packed myptop away. Once everything was packed, I went back down to the front desk and turned my key in to a very perplexed looking hotel employee.


    ¡°Was there a problem with the room, Mr. Matheson?¡± They asked nervously.


    ¡°Not at all. I just realized I have somewhere else I need to be.¡± I smiled, as I dialed the number for the cabpany.


    As I climbed into the cab a few minutester, my phone vibrated with another message from Amy.


    ¡°Hell, if I had known that I only needed to sent a picture of my ass to get you out here, I would have sent it a week ago.¡±


    * * *


    There wasn¡¯t an earlier flight. I sat in the damned airport like an asshole all night, doodling in a sketchbook while stuck in an ufortable chair. Patience is a virtue. Or something like that. My impatience to be with my sister caused me a very long night of no sleep. But that wasn¡¯t the first time that had happened, by any means. The positive side of being up all night in a airport cursing my impulsiveness was that it was daytime in Athens and I was able to answer Damian¡¯s emails pretty rapidly.


    The four hour flight to Pornd was uneventful and felt abnormally short whenpared to the fifteen hours I had spent flying in from Athens. Admittedly, I had slept most of it. We had flights booked for Athens from Pornd that left in three days, meaning I¡¯d be spending somewhere in the neighborhood of nearly forty hours on nes in less than a week¡¯s time. I was not overly enthused about this, and had already depleted the stack of books I had brought with me to read in flight. A trip to a bookstore would be in order sometime in the next few days. When I walked out of the loading ramp into the terminal, I scanned the room for Amy. She was nowhere in sight.


    I made it about ten yards into the terminal when I was suddenly attacked in the hundred and ten pound equivalent of a football tackle. Well, I imagine a football game featuring such a tackle would raise more than a few eyebrows, as my attacker wrapped her arms and legs around me and began kissing me with great ferocity. I did my best to return the kisses in kind, while fighting off myughter. Theughter and smiles of a couple of onlookers seemed to have a slight calming effect on us and I was finally able to get some oxygen back in my lungs.

 986

    ¡°Miss me?¡± She asked, out of breath, grinning like a fool when she finally settled down.


    ¡°Like you wouldn¡¯t believe.¡± I smiled back at her. Amy looked stunning, as always. She was wearing a red shirt and jeans, but she could make even such a simple outfit look sexy as hell.


    We collected my luggage and caught a cab to her apartment. Most of the trip was spent with her practically climbing me in the backseat of the cab, kissing my neck, and making me feel a bit like a cat tree. A very horny cat tree.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The shyness that had loomed over both of us when we first reunited in London was long gone now. As soon as we entered the apartment, she locked the door and dropped to her knees in front of me. She grabbed my belt buckle in one hand and found my zipper with her other. She fished my prick out of my pants and gazed at it as she licked her lips. I watched her as she stroked my length in her small hands. Her eyes came up to lock with mine and she gave me a wicked, lust filled smile, just as she tilted her head a little to the side and took me into her mouth. She bobbed up and down rapidly, tilting her head first one direction, then the other as she went adding to the sensations she was giving my length. I moaned as I pulled her hair back from her face, holding it out of her way.


    She slowed for two long sensuous strokes, running her tongue along the underside of my shaft as she went, before she moved forward, Adjusting the angle of her throat just a little. I gasped audibly as I felt my cock move past her mouth into her throat. Her lips met with the base of my shaft and she moaned, the vibration in her throat creating a sensation along my cock that made me groan again. She withdrew, clearly pleased with herself, and attempted to smile around my prick in her mouth. I felt her suck in a breath around the side of my dick before she moved back and took me all the way down again. She faltered this time, pulling back to cough a moment and snicker.


    ¡°Out of practice,¡± she mumbled as she shed me a grin, and dove back to her task.


    Her mouth swallowed me whole again, without choking. Each time my cock slid into her throat, the sensation nearly overwhelmed me. I fought hard not to grab her head and ram myself into her. A groan escaped my lips periodically, the only sound in the room aside from the wet sounds of her lips on my prick and the light moans she was making herself.


    ¡°Oh god, Amy.¡± I gasped. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply, but she kept up her ministrations. I could feel my balls tensing up. I¡¯d had my eyes closed without realizing it, and opened them taking in the sight of my beautiful baby sister kneeling before bobbing her head up and down my length. My free hand reached out to the wall for support as I felt the rush building in my groin. She sped up her bobbing, breathing hard through her nose. My hips bucked a little, involuntarily as the first shot ofe released in her mouth. She instantly went deep, taking me all the way in and stayed there as long as she could as my cock sent volleys ofe deep into her throat. Finally, she pulled back, licking me clean as she went, careful to avoid putting too much pressure on my crown, now sensitive from having just climaxed. She swallowed hard when she released my prick and made sure she had licked it clean.


    Amy caught her breath a moment, then smiled warmly up at me. She raised her arms above her head, cocking her head to the side adorably, motioning for me to help her up. I couldn¡¯t help grinning widely as I did so. Her arms snaked around my neck, pulling me into a huge hug, which I dly obliged. Her lips moved up to my ear.


    ¡°I had been dying to taste my big brother¡¯se for weeks.¡± She whispered seductively and nibbled my ear. My cock twitched a bit at her words, despite being temporarily out ofmission.


    I swept her up in my arms, cradling her like a small child and asked.


    ¡°Bed?¡±


    Sheughed aloud and pointed over her shoulder, ¡°That way.¡±


    I paused a moment to kiss her deeply, tasting a little of myself in her mouth. I carried her down the hall, toward where she motioned the bedroom to be. She was kissing and sucking on my neck as I walked, no doubt leaving marks, knowing her. I pushed a door open with my foot and was faced with a bathroom. Part of my brain registered that most of the bathroom was packed into boxes that sat on the floor by the sink, but I really was unconcerned with that detail at the time.


    ¡°Oops.¡± I mumbled, and she started chuckling against my throat. I could feel the smile spread across her face.


    ¡°Next one.¡±


    I carried her to the next room down the hall and saw a bed in it.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± I said aloud and lightly tossed her onto it. She bounced harmlessly on the mattress.


    ¡°Hey! Damn it!¡± Sheughed, not evening close to achieving the annoyed tone I could tell she was trying for.


    She sat up on the bed, pulling her shirt over her head and tossing it to the floor. I pulled off my own shirt, as she began unbuttoning her jeans. I stripped to my boxers and saw her still struggling with the jeans that she now had halfway down her hips.


    ¡°Little help?¡± She grinned at me. I chuckled as I grabbed the sides of her pants and tried to pull them off of her, unintentionally lifting her ass from the bed in the process.


    ¡°How the fuck do you move in these things?¡± I asked as I they finally slid down her long slender legs.


    ¡°Oh shut it.¡± She smirked and reached behind her back to unhook her bra.


    I climbed into the bed just as she dropped the bra. She flung her arms open, beckoning me to her as if I needed an invitation. We wrapped ourselves around each other, her beautiful breasts smashed against my chest, and kissed. I held her to me for a long time, just enjoying that she was back in my arms, before I allowed my hands to wander her body. She had her arms hooked under mine, gripping my shoulders for all she was worth as she ground her pelvis against me. My lips traveled from her mouth to her jaw line, nting kisses up toward her ear. Just as my lips brushed against her ear, she managed to maneuver her pelvis so that my shaft was lined up with herbia and she rocked her hips so that my cock slide, rather unexpectedly along her slit. The incredible sensation cause me to release a sharp gasp right next to her ear and it seemed to drive her wild. She bucked against me, moaning loudly.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Adam. I need you!¡± She cried, as she rolled us until she was on top of me. She jerked her panties down her legs, bringing up one leg to remove them and nearly tumbling herself in the process. I would haveughed at her, if it hadn¡¯t made her breasts bounce so deliciously that it filled me with hunger and overwrote the humor or the situation. I raised my hips enough to slide my boxers down and she quickly returned to straddling me, grinding her bare pussy against my semi erect cock. Somewhere in the back of my mind, it registered that she had shaved it again. Unable to resist, I took her breasts in my hands, kneading them, feeling her rock hard nipples against my palms. She moaned her approval, holding one hand over mine against her breast, while the other was t against my chest.


    ¡°I love your hands on me.¡± She breathed.


    My uncovered hand toyed with her nipple a moment, before cupping her breast as I leaned forward to kiss it. I kissed her breast in a circle around the nipple before I gave it a swift lick and fastened my lips to it. I sucked her nipple into my mouth, tonguing the hardened nub while my hand snaked around her back and slid down her body.


    My erection was rapidly returning and that bit of information was not lost on her. She raised herself up and grabbed my shaft, lining it up with her entrance. Amy lowered herself slowly and I watched as my dick slowly disappeared into the tight folds of my baby sister¡¯s flesh. I reflexively held my breath as I had entered her, trying to focus everything I had on enjoying the sensation of her enveloping me. When she was loweredpletely, I let out a long breath.


    I slid my hands down to cup her ass, and began pulling her against me as we met each others thrusts. She arched her back away from me, her beautiful breasts bouncing as we rocked against each other rhythmically. One of my hands moved around to drag my palm across her stomach, up between her breasts, pausing to rub one of them, before curling around behind her neck and pulling her down meet my lips. We kissed hard, our tongues thrusting into each others mouths, tasting each other as best we were able.


    ¡°God I love you,¡± I breathed when we came up for air. She ground herself against me, too busy moaning at the moment to respond. Her breath wasing in hard, ragged gasps. Amy sat back up, and began mming herself into me harder. I watched in rapt attention as her breasts heaved above me.


    Amy¡¯s urgent moans increased in tempo and volume as she rocked against me. I slid a hand across her thigh and down to run my thumb across her clit as she arched her back again. Thebination of my cock inside her and my thumb on her clitoris was too much and sent her over the edge. Her legs seized around me, vibrating as her stomach rippled with the force of her orgasm. She cried out loudly enough that I was sure half the apartmentplex had to have heard her. She copsed into me, as though she were made of rubber and I cradled her to me, my hard shaft still inside her, while she rode out the aftershocks of her climax.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te?¡± She asked when she regained her senses. Her blue eyes cracked open to lock on to mine.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I replied as I softly stroked her hair.


    ¡°Well, I guess your little sister has some work to do, doesn¡¯t she?¡± She grinned wickedly at me.

 987

    We woke upte the next morning, neither of us feeling particrly energetic after the night before. Luckily, she was now unemployed and had nowhere she really needed to be that morning. We went to a local cafe for ate breakfast and then returned to her apartment to finish packing things up for the move. I made arrangements with the shippingpany and filled out the bill ofding as we went. Shipping things to another country was a pain the ass, I had learned from my experience shipping my own possessions back in Austin. I could not have asked for betterpany, of course, and did not mind the work in the least.


    If I were being totally honest, we probably could have finished up for the day much sooner, if one of us hadn¡¯t been distracted by the others ass when she bent to pick up a box and given it an appreciative rub. I refuse to ept responsibility for my actions in that particr situation. There was a magnificent ass in desperate need of a grope and I felt it was my duty to amodate that need. That rub resulted in a dy that took a couple of hours, although neither of usined about it. We finally finished packing everything and stacking it in the front room byte afternoon.


    A former work colleague of hers came and picked up the bed and some of the living room furniture just before dusk. Neither Amy nor myself felt much need to point out to him just how thoroughly used that bed had been the night before. The apartment hade partially furnished and we made good use of the washer and dryer before packing the sheets away. We¡¯d be staying in a hotel by the airport that night, returning in the morning to meet the shippingpany and catching our flight to Athens that afternoon.


    Amy balked at me for insisting that she pack a couple of weeks worth of clothes in her luggage for the flight. When I reminded her that it would take at least two weeks for the things we were shipping to arrive, she took my advice and loaded some more things from a box to her luggage. Surveying what she had prepared, I probably shouldn¡¯t have said anything. I¡¯d momentarily forgotten the unwritten rule that women felt the need to pack at least four outfits per day for any given outing.


    We were both exhausted that night when we got to our hotel room for the night. Ourst night in the States for the foreseeable future was spent cuddling in the hotel bed, watching television and asionally making out.


    The following afternoon, still somewhat in shock from seeing the bill for the shipping, I settled in beside Amy on the ne for our fifteen hour flight. She had both of her arms wrapped around one of mine and her head leaning on my shoulder. She leaned in and kissed me on the cheek, excitedly.


    ¡°Do you remember the night you first took me to that Italian ce?¡± She asked.


    I smiled at the memory. It was the first time we had gone on a real date, the first night we had sex, and the first night we had spent the entire night together as lovers. There had been one of the best nights of my life.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±


    ¡°You told me that night that you wanted to take me somewhere where no one knew us. Somece we could start over and have our life together, remember?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, beautiful. I remember.¡± I brought my hand up and lightly stroked her cheek. She turned her face to nuzzle my palm and sighed happily.


    The airline began delivering the safety speech before take off. I watched the rather condescending looking stewardess cut her eyes at each person as she made her way down the aisle of the ne, checking everyone¡¯s seat belts. I remembered watching movies in my younger days that always seemed to feature these incredibly attractive stewardesses and reflected momentarily on the fact that most of the ones I¡¯d encountered in thest few months ranged from looking like angry school teachers to my old high school lunchdy. Not a smoking hot one in the bunch. The recording of the safety message wrapped up and the stewardess wandered into the front cabin for a bit.


    ¡°The point is, we¡¯re doing it.¡± Amy grinned, returning to her conversation. ¡°We¡¯re really doing it. There¡¯s nothing to keep us apart anymore.¡±


    ¡°It was always the n, baby.¡± I joked, wondering how easily she could elbow me from her current position.


    ¡°Well, you certainly took your sweet time about it.¡± She chuckled. I couldn¡¯t help chuckling myself.


    ¡°I love you.¡± I said, giving her a squeeze.


    ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a real ne.¡± Amymented as we stepped out of the tiny airport in Zefiria. We were both stiff as hell from sitting for most of the day on a flight across the Antic.


    ¡°You get used to it.¡± I replied as I scanned the parking lot for Margaret.


    ¡°Seriously, that was a glorified hang glider. They put us in a slingshot andunched us from Athens.¡±


    I startedughing.


    ¡°Jesus, brat. We can take the ferry next time if it bothers you that bad. And here I thought you were always the adventurous one.¡±


    ¡°I am adventurous. But I at least want a parachute if I¡¯m just gonna be flung in the general direction of my destination instead of being on a ne with two wings and an engine.¡± She was grouchy from the flight and, man, it was showing.


    ¡°It had two wings and an engine, Amy.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Okay, an engine not powered by two hamsters and a rubber band.¡±


    I pinched the bridge of my nose and hung my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna spank you in a minute, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± She wrapped her arms around my waist and grinned up at me. She made it really hard to be annoyed when she pulled her adorable little sister act. She¡¯d had more then twenty years to work on it and she yed it to perfection. Especially when she added sexy connotations to the mix.


    I brushed the loose strands of her hair from her face as I looked down at her.


    ¡°Amy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± She was giving me one of her most adorable grins, waiting for the kiss she was expecting.


    ¡°Shut the hell up, already.¡± I smirked. Then I kissed her.


    We walked a few yards and I spotted Margaret getting out of her car, waving to us. She gave Amy a huge hug and then did the same to me.


    ¡°Was it a good flight?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Long flight. As always.¡± I replied, then cut my eyes at Amy. ¡°But the longest part was from Athens to here.¡±


    ¡°Shut it, jackass.¡± Amy retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re brother and sister alright.¡± Margaret snickered. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to the house so this lovely girl of yours can get a shower and settle in before dinner.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Theron?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He had to fly back to London with Damian to meet with some big art buyer. He¡¯ll be back in a couple of days.¡± Margaret replied as we loaded the luggage in the trunk.


    We drove a few minutes and I spotted the coast. I nudged Amy and pointed to the bay.


    ¡°Wow. You weren¡¯t kidding. It¡¯s beautiful!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Just wait, this is the view from the cheap seats.¡± I replied, grinning.


    We got to the house and I showed her the apartment. She walked through the rather small ce and grinned widely at me.


    ¡°You like it?¡± I said, mildly surprised.


    ¡°I get to spend every night with you from now on. We have our own ce and there¡¯s nothing to keep us apart. You really think I care about anything else?¡± She asked, still grinning.


    ¡°Well, when you¡¯re thinking more practically about it, you might. But I like the direction you¡¯re taking it.¡± I chuckled as she came over to give me a huge hug.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll be just fine.¡± She smiled. ¡°Now about that shower?¡±


    ¡°Right through there.¡± I pointed. ¡°Unlike your old apartment, you can¡¯t mistake this one for the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°You could have fucked me in the bathroom all you wanted. I wouldn¡¯t care.¡± She shot me a sultry look as she grabbed her toiletries bag and walked into the bathroom.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and looked over the three room apartment. It really was going to be too small for us. She may think she didn¡¯t care, but the entire apartment was only about the size of our two childhood bedrooms smashed together. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure at this moment how much money had I had because pieces had been selling fairly steadily in London for the past three weeks. I knew it was enough to be able to afford to rent the house down the block, which was muchrger than this tiny apartment. There should be more than enough left over to give Amy to invest for us. I¡¯d take her by there tomorrow and let her look over the ce, I thought.


    I didn¡¯t try to join her in the shower, because there was no possible way we would both fit in the tiny stall. When she came out of the bathroom a few minutester, she had on a pair of bikini cut panties and a towel draped over her shoulders, covering her breasts. I let out a low breath, and she picked up on it.


    ¡°You approve?¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Oh, I most certainly approve.¡± I nodded. ¡°You look sexy as hell like that, baby.¡±


    She blushed a little and gave me one of her arsenal of heart stopping smiles.


    ¡°You should take your shower, so we can meet Margaret for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I said, without moving or taking my eyes off of her. She walked over to me and put her hand under my chin, tilting my head up to look at her. Her smile was radiant.


    ¡°Hold me a moment?¡± She asked.


    I obliged, wrapping my arms around her, my face pressed against her stomach. She hugged me back for a long moment, before she finally released me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, baby.¡± She cooed. ¡°Go take a shower. We have all the time in the world now.¡±


    She was right, and for whatever reason, it clicked into ce in my brain more than saying it over the past couple of days had before. I felt anotheryer of weight lift of my shoulders that I hadn¡¯t even realized was still there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I adore it when you look at me like that. So don¡¯t ever stop, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not a chance, beautiful.¡± I grinned as I stood to go to the shower. I made it about three steps before I spun around and pulled her back to me, my erection pressing against her ass. She yelped yfully, until my hand cupped one of her breasts under her towel and gave it a gentle squeeze. Her breathing became a little heavier. I released it and headed for the shower.

 988

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, damn it. You know what you do to me.¡± She growled without malice.


    I chuckled as I turned the shower on and started stripping, curious to see if she was going to try to wedge herself in the tiny stall with me after all. She didn¡¯t.


    Later, over dinner, I asked Margaret if she thought Theron would mind if I borrowed his boat in the morning.


    ¡°Of course not. You know better by now.¡± She admonished me.


    ¡°I still prefer to ask.¡± I replied, grinning.


    ¡°We¡¯re going boating?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yep. You pack a suit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have a couple actually. You said there were a lot of beaches here. I figured if they were nice enough to get you out of your hermit cave mindset and into the sun, then they must be pretty awesome.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°They¡¯re better.¡± I replied.


    ¡°I must say, it¡¯s going to be nice not being the only woman around here.¡± Margaret smiled.


    ¡°Oh? My brother¡¯s been a pain in the ass? Can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.¡± Amy stuck her tongue out at me.


    ¡°Certainly not. Adam has been nothing but a perfect guest.¡±


    ¡°Jesus, it¡¯s getting deep in here.¡± I picked up my empty te, took it to the kitchen and started loading the dishwasher.


    ¡°See? Perfect guest.¡± Margaret chuckled motioning toward me to Amy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him willingly load a dishwasher in his life.¡± Amymented. I gave her the finger over my shoulder.


    ¡°You already owe me a spanking, are you just making a to-do list now?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and kept loading the dishwasher.


    Amy walked into the kitchen and started doing therger dishes in the sink. She bumped me with a hip and smiled at me as I rinsed the pots she¡¯d just scrubbed. I gave her a grin of my own.


    Later that night, I crawled into bed. Amy stripped to her panties and one of my shirts she¡¯d grabbed from the closet, then joined me. As she cuddled up next to me, she smiled warmly.


    ¡°Every night.¡± She sighed, sleepily but ted. I couldn¡¯t disagree.


    * * *


    The next day, I took a nket, a couple of towels, and a couple of zip ties. I slipped them all into a heavy garbage bag, pressed them down enough to minimize the air a bit, and used another zip tie to seal it. I loaded a wooden wine box with a bottle of wine that I¡¯d purchased before I went to the States in anticipation, a couple of sses, and some fresh fruit. I made a couple of sandwiches in the kitchen, wrapped them up and added them to the box as well.


    Amy came into the kitchen wearing blue bikini with a pair of shorts over the bottoms. She had her long, ck hair pulled up in a ponytail, and I took the opportunity to kiss her exposed neck for a moment.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± She moaned lightly in approval. I wrapped my arms around her bare waist and gave her a squeeze just as my phone¡¯s rm chirped.


    ¡°We gotta get moving.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I thought we could rx until London on Friday?¡± She asked, puzzled. I needed to go back to London for an interview with a German art magazine that Damian had set up.


    ¡°There¡¯s a boat from Adamas that passes around the ind soon. I want to avoid it.¡± I said, cryptically.


    ¡°Avoid it?¡± She raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± I grinned as I grabbed the wooden wine crate and trash bag.


    ¡°The hell are you up to?¡± She followed me down toward the beach.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Whoa.¡± She whispered suddenly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is amazing.¡± She motioned to therge white volcanic rock formations we were approaching as we got closer to the water.


    ¡°Oh yeah. They¡¯re beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡± I smiled, enjoying watching her sense of wonder. ¡°There¡¯s a few I¡¯ll show you that I enjoy diving from. And, the beaches on the other side of the ind have these boulders that look almost like earth toned rainbows or something. I¡¯ve been told it¡¯s because of the mineral deposits, but they are pretty awesome to check out, too.¡±


    A few minutester, as I loaded the boat, she said. ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding. The water is so blue.¡±


    The Aegean Sea was calm, as usual. The beautiful blue waterpping at the mostly stone beach. I motioned her into the boat and once she was settled, I shoved off, climbing in behind her. I smiled to myself watching as she put her hand up to shield her eyes from the sun and peered at the coastline. Ever the artist, I found myself studying the sensual curve of her back as I paddled. I watched the way her ponytail moved across her back when she would turn her head to look at the different rocks and beaches that I paddled us by. I was fascinated by the way her muscles moved on her back and sides when she would turn to continue watching things that caught her eye as we passed them. I certainly noticed the curve of her breasts that woulde into view periodically when she turned far enough to expose the sides of her bikini. Goddamn, she¡¯s beautiful, I thought to myself.


    After a few minutes of me paddling in silence, I nced up from her back and noticed her looking over her shoulder at me.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked, smiling sweetly at me. Busted. Not that I thought she¡¯d mind.


    ¡°Just looking at you.¡± I grinned, a little self conscious.


    ¡°Well, just don¡¯t paddle us into a rock or anything, okay?¡± A smirk crept across my sister¡¯s lips.


    ¡°If you only knew,¡± I chuckled, knowing what wasing.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I only knew what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see. It¡¯s a surprise.¡± I kept paddling, purposely being cryptic. She squinted back at me for a moment, debating if she wanted to push the issue. She let her eyes gaze down at the sapphire blue water. Even though I knew from experience that the water where we currently were was at least thirty or forty feet deep, you could see the bottom clearly.


    ¡°Do they have many shark attacks here?¡± She asked, suddenly. I startedughing, remembering when I¡¯d asked Theron the same thing.


    ¡°Not at all. In fact, from everything I¡¯ve been told, there aren¡¯t any sharks here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make fun of me over it, asshole.¡± Amy replied, sounding a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I wasughing because I asked Theron the same question the first time he took me out here fishing.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± She brightened again.


    We paddled along huge cliffs made of the same white volcanic rock back by the house. The ind really was a stunning ce.


    ¡°You see those caves along the cliff?¡± I asked.


    She nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s dozens of them along the beaches. One guy in ka told me there¡¯s more than a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s pretty crazy.¡±


    I paddled us over to the section of cliff I had been looking for, near a cave entrance that was almost at water level. There was no way that a person could paddle through it in a boat, although the boat itself would fit. I pulled the paddle out of the water and set it in the boat.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± I announced, and grinned at her puzzled expression.


    ¡°Why here?¡± Amy asked.


    Instead of replying, I stood and dove in the cool water. I swam underwater to the front of the boat where she was perched and came up for air next to her. She was looking down at me like I was an amusing idiot.


    ¡°Lay back,¡± I told her.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± She cocked an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Lay down, so you¡¯re level with the boat. Unless you wanna crack your head open.¡± I repeated, thumbing over my shoulder at the rocks. I swam to the front of the boat and grabbed the tow line.


    Amy looked up at the cave entrance and back at me, suddenly figuring out what I was nning.


    ¡°We¡¯re going in there?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± I grinned, wiping away the sea water that had pooled in my eyebrows.


    ¡°Why do you have to pick the hardest one to get into?¡± She asked as sheid back on the trash bag.


    ¡°Believe me, there are some much harder.¡± I replied as I pulled the boat into the crevice.


    It slide through the entrance, just barely scraping on one side because I had the angle just a little off. The roof of the entrance glided over Amy¡¯s head and I saw her raise a hand to brush against it like a little kid would do. It made me smile. About ten feet into the cave, the passage widened into a pool. The only illumination seemed toe from the water itself as the sun spilled in from the cave entrance, giving the water a glowing blue green look. Shadows from the water rippled across the cave walls.


    Amy sat up and looked around with a sense of wonder that I hadn¡¯t seen on her face since our parents took us to Disney World as kids. I smiled at the memory. I couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased with myself for having blown her mind by showing her this ce.


    ¡°Holy shit, Adam!¡± She eximed as I pulled the boat up to the bank.


    ¡°I know. Pretty bad ass, isn¡¯t it?¡± I pulled myself out of the water onto the rocks and extended a hand to her. She took my hand and stepped out of the boat, nodding her head as she did so.


    ¡°A couple of months after I first moved here I got curious about the caves. Mostly just to kill time.¡± She didn¡¯t look like she was listening to me, but I continued. ¡°Anyway, this was maybe the sixth or seventh one I went into.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She continued gazing around. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure she had blinked yet.


    I stepped over to her and settled my hands on the swell of her hips. Her eyes moved over to meet mine.


    ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful, though.¡± I said quietly, hoping the over saturated, clearly calcted line would crack her up.

 989

    ¡°Laying it on a little thick there, aren¡¯t you big brother?¡± She chuckled up at me. Her eyes were shimmering, though. Regardless of the silly level of over reaching I¡¯d gone for with thepliment in a weak attempt at humor, some of the truth behind it had hit home for her.


    ¡°Hey, I spent thest three years wanting to bring you here and show you this ce. Cut me a little ck if I overy my hand, eh?¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Three years, huh? That¡¯s a long time to wait to make your move.¡±


    ¡°I knew this girl once that took something like neen years to make her move.¡±


    ¡°Well, at least she made one. Just think where they would be otherwise.¡± She brought hand up and ran it through my wet hair.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± I leaned in and kissed her. Her hands reached down and unbuttoned her shorts, letting them fall to the ground, leaving her in just her bikini.


    She pressed herself up against me as she returned my kiss. After a few moments, she nced at the stone cave floor and back up at me.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I see you pack a nket?¡± She asked.


    I went to the boat and pulled out the stuff we¡¯d brought. Amy walked around the perimeter of the room, exploring a little while I retrieved Theron¡¯s fishing knife from the boat and cut the zip ties from the trash bag. By the time she got done wandering, I had the nketid out and poured her a ss of wine.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like wine?¡± She smiled down where I was crouched.


    ¡°I don¡¯t particrly, but you do.¡± I offered up the ss to her.


    She nodded as she sat down next to me and put her free hand on my leg while she took a drink. Setting the ss down, she wrapped her arms around me in a big hug and pushed me back on the nket.


    ¡°You taste salty.¡± She licked her lips.


    ¡°I just climbed out of sea water, I can¡¯t imagine why.¡± I found myself distracted by her cleavage.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± She breathed.


    ¡°What?¡± I nced back up into her eyes.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to melt when you look at me like that.¡± She said, bashfully.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± I offered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of being sorry. Juste here and do whatever it was you were thinking of doing to me just now.¡± Her lips curled upward in a sultry smile.


    ¡°Right this second, or what I¡¯ve been thinking of doing to you here since I found this ce?¡±


    ¡°Why not both?¡±


    ¡°I had years to think about it, it might take a while if I went with the second option. But we aren¡¯t in a rush, I guess.¡± I replied, sliding a hand over one of the cups of her bikini top. She arched her back up against my palm.


    ¡°Start with ¡®just this second¡¯ then, we¡¯ll work on the restter.¡± She whispered. I leaned down and licked the flesh between her breasts, causing her to suck a breath of air in anticipation. cing a palm just above her stomach, I slid it upward between her breasts, under the bikini top, raising my thumb to catch the string and pull her top up. Her breasts slid free of the material with a satisfying jiggle. I smiled appreciatively, admiring the view. Her nipples were hardening and I slid a thumb over the nearest one watching as it responded to my touch.


    I cupped both of both of my hands around the breast nearest to me, and nted kisses in a circle around her nipple slowly. She arched toward me again, one of her handsing up to wrap around her other breast. I sucked her nipple into my mouth, pulling it with my lips, and slid my far hand over to take over for her on the other breast. She purred and cradled my upper body to her breast with her arms.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you like my breasts, baby?¡± She asked sweetly, already knowing the answer.


    ¡°I love them,¡± I breathed.


    ¡°Do you love sucking your baby sister¡¯s nipples, dear brother?¡± She asked in a lower, more seductive voice.


    ¡°You know I do, dear sister.¡± I replied, ying her rtion game, something I rarely gave voice to.


    ¡°They¡¯re yours forever, my brother. Always and forever. Like every other part of me that I can give you. Yours forever, my love.¡± She breathed out in almost a whisper. Whimpering in reaction to my touch.


    I moved up even with her face, moved to my core by her words, and kissed her as deeply and passionately as I was able. Trying to express my love for her that I always felt was beyond my ability to say or show to her. This was no exception. There were no words, no act, that could do the job to my satisfaction. Our lips parted after a time and I looked deeply into her piercing, beautiful blue eyes.


    ¡°You are everything to me, Amy. Everything. I am so lucky to have you in my life, beautiful. I love you more than anything.¡± My voice wavered a little with emotion.


    I saw her eyes start to well up, but she moved up to ce her mouth over mine before any tears fell. We shared another long, meaningful kiss. When we broke for air, she smiled up at me as she wiped a tear from the corner of her eye with the back of a hand.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to keep me forever?¡± She asked. Surely, she knew the answer, but I¡¯d y along.


    ¡°Even longer, if I could.¡±


    ¡°That sounds perfect to me.¡± Amy smiled, as I kissed the corner of her mouth and made my way down to her neck. My lips moved over her body lightly grazing over her skin and stopping to nt kisses strategically along the way. I worked my way down to her nipples again, spending plenty of time with each nipple, then down between her breasts and under each of them. The appreciative moans above me, assured me that my efforts were having the desired effect. My hands slid down and untied the strings on either side of her bikini bottoms.


    ¡°Damn, these things are convenient.¡± I mumbled.


    Amy broke out in a giggle. ¡°I¡¯ll remember to wear them more often.¡±


    I flipped the bikini bottoms down and gave her a long light lick. She gasped above me. Her hand shot down and snatched one of mine, pulling it up and over her breast. I paused, raising my head to look at her. Her eyes shown down at me, the reflection from the water rippled shadows across her beautiful, nude form. I was, without question in my mind, the luckiest guy on the. My free hand slid over her mound, grazing over her entrance. Her eyes closed and she let out a slight whimper. I dropped my head back down and began top at her slowly. Her body responded, her stomach fluttering, as her breath quickened.


    Her legs widened, trying to allow me more ess. I slipped my tongue between the folds of her flesh,pping up her secretions, enjoying how I would lick her clean only to be rewarded with a fresh wash of her nectar as soon as I probed deeper. She was moaning heavily above me now, her hips rocking back and forth in small motions.


    ¡°Oh god, baby, don¡¯t stop.¡± She breathed, a whimper sliding out of her at the end of her sentence like a punctuation.


    I had no intention of stopping. I continued to lick her, sliding my free hand up to tease at the hood of her clitoris. My other hand, extended somewhat ufortably above me, continued to massage her breast while she kept both of her hands sped tightly over it. Her hips seemed to be almost vibrating, as she struggled not to buck them into me. Amy¡¯s cries above me were bing more shrill and increasingly urgent. I raised my head slightly and nted a kiss on her clit,pping at it gently with my tongue. I began using my tongue as a pen to spell out my love for her, tracing the letters individually across her clit. She drew her knees up suddenly, locking them on each side of my face, as her hands flew to the side and each balled up into a fist grabbing a handful of nket. Her back arched high as her stomach and thighs quivered violently. Even with my ears covered tightly by her thighs, I could hear her orgasmic scream of release echoing off the walls of the cave. I almost cracked a grin as my tongue plunged as deep into my little sister as I could, but not moving for fear of overstimting her. I hadn¡¯t thought of the echoes, not once in all the times I¡¯d fantasized of bringing her here.


    Gradually, she lowered back to the nket and rxed her thighs, releasing my head from the death grip she¡¯d had on it. I scooted up beside her andid down as she gasped for air, still shuddering from the aftershocks of her huge orgasm. After a moment, she cuddled up against me, draping a naked thigh across me as sheid her head on my chest. Her hand came up to rest on my chest beneath her chin.


    ¡°You are so amazing, baby.¡± She murmured against my chest as she started kissing my chest all over. Her hand slid down and unzipped my shorts. I raised my ass a little, allowing her to slide them down my legs.


    She climbed on top of me, straddling my erection, and rocked her hips sliding her pussy over my hard cock. I moaned slightly at the sensation. She withdrew and repeated the move a second time before raising herself to position my cock head at her warm entrance.


    Amy let out a loud groan as she lowered, impaling herself on my throbbing erection. I lost myself in the feeling of my dick disappearing into her glistening folds. Seeing her sitting upright, riding me, was something I found endlessly erotic. The blue and green lighting from the water cast shadows that rhythmically rolled across her body like spiderwebs. I loved watching the way I slid in and out of her. She moaned appreciatively as my hands slid up to massage her creamy breasts that were bouncing deliciously above me.


    ¡°I love your hands on me,¡± she groaned, putting a hand over one of mine, pressing it to her breast harder. Her free hand moved up to her scalp, gliding through her hair as she tossed her head back guiding her hair out of her face. My cock, finding her impossible to resist, lurched in response to the sexy vision above me. I slid a hand down to her hip, resting there a moment, before gliding it over to rub her clit lightly with my thumb. She let out a loud moan, loud enough to echo off of the walls of the cave again in response.


    ¡°God, I love you,¡± I breathed. A smile cracked through the gasps she was releasing above me, as her half closed lids gazed downward at me. She rolled forward, her soft breasts smashing into my chest, as she began nting kisses on my jaw as she put her mouth up to my ear whispering my words back to me.


    I cupped her ass in one of my hands while my other was across her back, holding her against me. My mouth worshiped her neck and shoulders with kisses, causing her to gasp when I touched on her favorites spots. I thrust my hips up into her, listening to her rhythmic panting above me. I don¡¯t think there was a more erotic sound in the world.


    ¡°So good¡­¡± I heard my sister moan, as I tightened my grip on her incredible ass and thrust deeper into her. Gripping her against me, I rolled her onto her back and she immediately wrapped her legs around my waist, digging her heels into my thighs. My shaft moved in and out of her like a piston as her fingers dug into my shoulders.

 990

    She cried aloud, her voice booming through the cavern yet again, as her body rushed toward a second orgasm. Amy began writhing uncontrobly beneath me, mewling unintelligible cries of ecstasy. Her vagina pulsed around my cock as her orgasm hit her. She bucked her quivering thighs into me as hard as she could, vibrating throughout her body. It was so fucking hot to see the effect I had on her that my balls emptied themselves, sending rocket streams of semen out of my dick into her body. The force of my orgasm caused triggered another in her and we both cried out, locked tightly together in rapturous release.


    We copsed into each other, sweating and gasping for breath. Once I was able to breathe normally, I kissed her tenderly, cradling my beautiful, little sister in my arms.


    ¡°Wow.¡± She said softly. ¡°That was incredible.¡±


    I nodded my agreement, kissing her forehead and leaving my lips there for a while. I nced up at the shadows ying across the cavern walls and reflected a moment on the realization that my wish to make love to her here had been fulfilled. My eyes traveled back down to the beautiful creature in my arms.


    ¡°Have I ever bothered to mention that you are the most amazing, beautiful thing I have ever seen?¡± I asked, knowing damned well that I had.


    ¡°You may have mentioned it once or twice, but you can tell me again. I don¡¯t mind.¡± She flushed a little as she grinned up at me.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, sweetheart. I can never find the words to tell you how much I love you. It pisses me off. You make me feel more¡­¡± I paused, trying to find the words, annoyed because I felt my eyes clouding a little at the emotions I was trying to express. ¡°at peace, I guess¡­fortable with myself maybe¡­ than I¡¯ve ever felt in my life. You are all I need, Amy. You are the only thing that truly matters to me. I don¡¯t fucking deserve you.¡±


    ¡°You, my dear brother, are the love of my life.¡± She whispered, smiling softly at me as her hand stroked my cheek. ¡°And you totally deserve me. I¡¯m yours forever.¡±


    ¡°That makes me happier than you can ever imagine.¡± My lips met hers in a long, loving kiss.


    ¡°Even if you took me to your secret hideaway and fucked me there like you are some sort of creepy cave troll.¡± Her eyes twinkled at me.


    ¡°You brat. This ce is fucking beautiful and you know it. I could have brought any girl here and her panties would hit the floor like an anvil.¡± I deadpanned. ¡°The only thing I could have done to make this more romantic is candles and rose petals.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You cheated me out of rose petals, you bastard? How dare you¡­¡± She smirked, beforetching onto me with a huge kiss.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring rose petals next time.¡± I chuckled.


    Wey together in each others arms for a while longer, dozing contentedly, until we decided it was time to clean up. I lead her into the water and we washed each others bodies in the water, pausing often to cuddle into each other in a hug. Eventually we got dressed again and shey back in the boat as I pulled it back out of the cave entrance into the bay. I climbed back aboard and paddled us around the ind while shey back getting some sun and purposely allowing me to look over her wonderful body to my heart¡¯s content. We talked andughed and relished in the knowledge that this was our new reality. Finally, as the sun was beginning to retreat for the day, we headed back to the apartment. Amy marveled at watching the sunset over the Aegean Sea.


    * * * * * * *


    One early afternoon a few weekster, I walked over to Theron¡¯s studio from our rent house to continue working on my newest painting. I had just gotten word from Damian that it was confirmed that I would be having a show in Tokyo thising December. Amy would be ecstatic to get to see Japan. Hell, I was excited to see Japan.


    Theron was out fishing this afternoon, so I had the studio to myself and decided to make full use of the sound system that was in the corner. Most of the time, I was back to using headphones so that I wouldn¡¯t disturb anyone. Amy and Margaret had gone out for a walk on the beach. I picked an album that felt appropriate, smiling contentedly as the sound filled the room, and got to work on the painting.


    A few songster, the girls came wandering into the studio. Amy was wearing a white bikini that entuated her beautiful body and had a floral sash tied around her waist like a skirt. She came up to me, giving me a big hug and a quick kiss. She listened to the song that was ying for a moment and smiled.


    ¡°What is this? This is really catchy.¡± She asked.


    ¡°The song¡¯s called ¡®No Crimes.¡¯ It¡¯s pretty great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it really is.¡± She agreed, and started to dance around the room, grinning widely. She looked so beautiful and happy.


    ¡°Come on, dance with me.¡± She called to Margaret, knowing full well that I was not a dancer by any stretch of the imagination. I chuckled to myself as the two of them yfully danced around the studio.


    I went back to looking at the painting in front of me. Some of the lyrics stuck in my head on a loop, as the song kept going.


    ¡°All you ever wanted


    All you ever need


    Your brand new history¡±


    This happened sometimes when I was painting, and focusing on snippets of lines that resonated with me just added to the mood I hoped to convey. The song repeated the lyrics over and over as it came to a close. Amy danced with Margaret, both of them smiling andughing as I watched, smiling from behind my canvas. The sun shown through the window casting a long shadow from my baby sister¡¯s beautiful bikini d body as I watched her move gracefully to and fro around the room. Sometimes the perfect song at the perfect time can say more than you ever can on your own, I thought to myself. Amy looked over at me as she danced, her eyes as blue as the sea, and smiled warmly. I smiled reflexively in return, and silently mouthed the words ¡°I love you.¡±

 Under My Skin (Incest/Erotica)

    New Story Title: Under My Skin (Incest/Erotica)


    Ryan¡¯s feelings for his sister beplicated.


    All characters are at least 18 in this story. There is incest and graphic sexual content, if that¡¯s not your thing, then you have been forewarned.


    Enjoy the story and please drop yourments.


    ***********


    ¡°The whole situation was just so fucked up, man.¡± I rolled the nearly empty beer bottle slowly between my hands. ¡°I know I should shut up about it, but I just can¡¯t believe she did that.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t believe Whitney had a threesome?¡± Kevin asked as he raised his own beer and took a long swallow.


    ¡°No. I mean I can¡¯t believe she would do it behind my back. Cheat on me. I trusted her.¡± I slumped back in the booth, leaving my beer on the table. I was buzzed enough for the moment.


    ¡°You could have joined in, ya know? Turned that threesome into a full-scale orgy.¡± He smirked at me, setting his empty beer bottle on the table among the others that were scattered in front of us like over-sized chess pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious, asshole.¡± I cut him a dirty look. ¡°I realize you think with your dick all the time, but for once in your life, try thinking with the supposedly bigger brain.¡±


    ¡°Supposedly?¡±


    ¡°Well in your case, I have my doubts,¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Just trying to cheer you up a little. I mean, hell, I don¡¯t know what I would do. The situation sounds hot, but I know it sucked,¡± he paused, ¡°or, she sucked at least.¡±


    I ran a hand through my hair in frustration and tried not to reward his wisecrack with the chuckle he was hoping for. I was angry, and this clown was sitting here making light of the whole thing. Best friend or not, he was wearing on my patience.


    A few hours before, I had walked into my girlfriend¡¯s apartment and found her on her knees blowing a guy while a girl knelt behind her with a strap-on. I stood there in a stunned silence, watching the girl sliding the dildo into Whitney¡¯s drenched pussy. The guy had Whitney¡¯s head in his hands and was intently guiding her mouth up and down his cock.


    Finally, I gathered my bearings. I dropped the pizza I¡¯d brought with me, turned and walked back out of the apartment. I had started my car and was backing out of the parking spot when I saw Whitney rushing across the grass in front of the apartmentplex, having hurriedly thrown on some clothes from the look of it.


    ¡°Ryan!¡± She tried to g me down, but I drove away without looking back. There was nothing to say as far as I was concerned.


    After driving straight to my favorite bar, having determined I needed a drink, I had found that Kevin was already there.


    ¡°Another round?¡± Kevin asked as I swallowed thest of my beer and set it next to the collection of empties.


    ¡°I¡¯d better not. Last thing I need is a DUI to really put the icing on the shit cake of my evening.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna have one more, lightweight. Be right back.¡± He slid out of the booth and headed to the bar.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    My phone started vibrating on the table next to me. ncing down, I saw it was Whitney again. She¡¯d done an admirable job of trying to drain my phone battery for thest couple of hours. We had been dating for nearly a year and it had seemed like everything was going well.


    Until she cheated on me, of course.


    * * * *


    At twenty-one years old, I hadn¡¯t had all that many girlfriends. There had been maybe a half dozen girls over the past few years. None of the girls I¡¯d dated had been as serious as it had been with Whitney. I hade into the dating scene a littlete. Growing up an overweight kid who would rather stay indoors and y video games than participate in sports, I¡¯d never been one to catch the eye of the girls until the end of high school.


    My freshman year of high school, my dad had walked out on his marriage leaving my mom, my sister, and I behind. There had been a lot of arguments between them before that, so it wasn¡¯t exactly a surprise when it happened. After the divorce, we didn¡¯t see much of him. He was around once in a while, but that quickly dwindled to a phone call on our birthdays or major holidays. Once he shacked up with some broad only about five years older than me even the phone calls stopped. Thest I had heard, he had married her, and she was pregnant. That had been a couple of years ago.


    My kid sister, Skye, had a harder time dealing with the divorce than I did. She had only been eleven at the time and began slipping into depression, having nightmares, and so on. Mom was lost in her own fog of bitterness and anger for a while, so I saw it as my brotherly duty to spend more time with Skye and try to keep her distracted. I spent countless evenings beating her ass at Mario Kart or whatever other games I could find that we might both like.


    I mostly took the divorce in stride. I was just grateful for the peace by that point, after all the fighting that had been going on. It was no secret he had cheated on mom more than once and that made him a scumbag in my books. In retrospect, it was probably part of the reason why I considered cheating to be an unforgivable betrayal in a rtionship. That and, you know, basic human fucking decency.


    With mom struggling to pay the bills and raise two kids by herself, I felt guilty asking her for anything. As soon as I was old enough, I found a part-time job after school and on the weekends working at a big home improvement warehouse and gave part of my pay to help mom with bills. Even with my help, she still probably would have lost the house if it hadn¡¯t been for my grandfather sending her money from time to time. Hauling lumber and stacking it in people¡¯s trucks all weekend and most nights did a hell of a job burning off the weight and I soon found myself in much better shape than I had ever been.


    Now that I had a slim, fairly muscr build, girls actually started to pay attention when I would get the nerve up to say hello to them. I was nearly six feet tall, with short brown hair and even browner eyes. I¡¯d been told that I was attractive, but I didn¡¯t see it. We are always our own worst critics, after all.


    * * * *


    Kevin returned to the booth with a couple of beers and snapped me out of my moment of reflection. No sooner had he slid one of the beers over to me, than my phone started vibrating again.


    ¡°You gonna answer that?¡± He asked as heid aminated number card on the table.


    ¡°Got nothing to say to her,¡± I replied, ncing at the card and realizing it was well past midnight. I hadn¡¯t eaten since lunch. ¡°What did you order?¡±


    ¡°Burger and fries. Don¡¯t worry, I got your mopey ass a burger.¡±


    I reached for my wallet, but he waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°You cover lunch at work tomorrow and we¡¯re good.¡± Kevin worked with me in the lumber department.


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± I looked at the time, ¡°After we eat, I gotta head out. I have the mid-shift.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, about that. I just talked to Scott and he¡¯s switching shifts with you. You¡¯ll close with me tomorrow.¡± Kevin pointed at the extra beer he¡¯d brought back. ¡°And you, my friend, need more beer.¡±


    Fuck it, I thought and snatched up the bottle.


    * * * * *


    I woke to the sound of my phone ringing. My head was pounding. With monumental effort, I raised my head to look at the phone. Whitney¡¯s name showed on the screen. I tossed the phone to the floor where it slid harmlessly across the carpet and pulled my pillow over my head. She was thest person I wanted to talk to. Probably ever.


    After trying for a while to ignore the headache and pray that sleep woulde again, I turned my head to see that there were two bottles of water and a bottle of aspirin sitting on the nightstand. Written in ck marker one of the bottles of water were the words ¡°Drink me.¡± Two of the aspirin were outying on a napkin that had ¡°Eat Me¡± written on it. Both were written in my little sister¡¯s unmistakable bubbly handwriting.


    By the time I climbed out of the shower a few hourster, it was pretty obvious that work was out of the question. I had never been much of a heavy drinker and my ass was kicked. I called out sick at work, something I never did, and crawled back into bed. Besides, being awake meant thinking about Whitney. Sleep was better.


    I didn¡¯t open my eyes again until I heard the door creak open. Skye walked in carrying a brown paper bag. She was wearing her dark blue uniform for the pharmacy where she worked part-time.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± She held out the bag.


    I sat up and scooted back against the wall where a headboard should be if I had ever bothered to get one.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I replied taking the bag and pulling out a container of lo mien. I had a serious and well-known addiction to Asian food.


    ¡°Wanna talk?¡± Skye tucked a lock of dark hair behind her ear, watching me shove noodles in my mouth with chopsticks.


    ¡°Not really.¡± I had been able to keep it together around Kevinst night at the bar. I wasn¡¯t so sure of my chances at home.


    My phone started ringing again and she knelt to pick it up from where I had tossed it earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s Whitney.¡± She said, holding the phone out to me. I took the phone from her and turned the ringer off.


    ¡°Wow. Ignoring the Witless Wonder. That¡¯s a new one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s over.¡± I replied, setting the phone on the nightstand.


    Skye stood a couple of feet from the bed giving me a peculiar look. She was a short girl, a couple of inches shy of five feet, with a slender build, dark hair that she kept in a looselyyered bob cut that ended just below her chin, andrge, expressive brown eyes. Up until a knee injury years back, she had shown a lot of promise as a gymnast and continued to keep herself in shape. The scars from her knee surgery, which I thought were pretty minor, caused her to be quite self-conscious and she often hid them behind thigh high socks and stockings. She retained that graceful way of moving, almost fluid in motion, that you see in dancers sometimes.


    I munched on my noodles and waited for the inevitable barrage of questions that was surelying about why my rtionship ended.


    ¡°Well, I guess that exins why you were mming doors at three this morning and dropped a bottle of rum in the hall.¡±


    ¡°Oh crap, did I break it?¡± I winced, not even remembering buying a bottle.


    ¡°Nah,¡± She pointed at my desk where a half-empty bottle of Bacardi stood.


    ¡°Sorry for the noise.¡±


    ¡°S¡¯okay. I was just worried about you is all. Did you get sick?¡±

 992

    I shook my head, remembering that I¡¯d seen a trash can next to the bed when I¡¯d gotten up to shower earlier.


    ¡°Thanks, though.¡± I motioned to the can.


    ¡°Better that than having to exin to mom why you had to rent a carpet scrubber.¡± She gave me a half shrug and a small smile. Then the smile vanished.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± She began in a tone that sounded suspiciously like our mother. ¡°If you ever get that shitfaced again, you call me. I had to move your car this morning before mom got in and saw that you were halfway on thewn. You know you could have been arrested? Or killed?¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t mean to drink that much.¡± I hung my head, feeling a bit ashamed. I knew better than to drive like that. It wasn¡¯t like me at all.


    Skye stepped forward and ruffled my hair with a smirk. She was enjoying this a little too much, I thought.


    ¡°You really done with her?¡± She asked.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded as I had a mouthful of food.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Good?¡± I said after a swallow.


    ¡°She¡¯s a whore.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a¡­¡± I reflexively started to defend her but caught myself toote. Damn it, Skye had me. Not that I wanted to admit it.


    I nced up at her to see the grin creeping across her face again that she quickly tried to mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best.¡± She shrugged, shifting her weight to one side. ¡°I hated the bitch.¡±


    ¡°You hate every girl I go out with.¡±


    ¡°Not my fault that your taste in girls sucks,¡± Skye replied as she retreated to the doorway.


    ¡°At the moment, I can¡¯t argue with that.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m gonna take a quick shower and change. Do you want to watch a movie with me after?¡±


    ¡°I guess,¡± I replied, not really feeling like watching a movie but feeling like I would be an asshole to tell her no after she brought me dinner.


    She stood with her back to me, staring at the door frame where her hand was resting, thumbing a rough spot in the paint thoughtfully.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You okay with it? The breakup?¡± She wasn¡¯t looking at me.


    ¡°It sucks, but I guess it¡¯s better that I found out before I did something really goddamned stupid.¡± I scratched absently at my eyebrow, trying to shake the urge to choke up.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like ask her to transfer to Austin with me,¡± I replied, ¡°I had been thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°You deserve better than her, you know.¡± Skye continued running her thumb over the rough spot on the door frame for another few moments, not looking at me. Finally, dropping her hand from the wall, she nced back my way over her shoulder as she vanished into the hallway.


    * * * * *


    Skye had always seemed to excel at everything she set her mind to. She had graduated high school in the top of her ss, was one of the leads on the school¡¯s debate team and had been on her way to bing one of the best gymnasts in the county until her injury in the seventh grade. Her aplishments were frequently the topic of discussion at family gatherings where the extended family would sing her praises. Hell, she even got merit raises at the pharmacy.


    We had been pretty close as kids, but less so by the time I was in high school. I was working a lot in addition to school and didn¡¯t have as much time to hang out as I used to. By the time my senior year came around, I was managing to go out on the asional date as well.


    She had made herself a holy terror in my life that year. She was a freshman at the time, and I felt like every time I would start talking to a girl, Skye woulde along and interfere. There was always some crisis or something with her that required my attention when I was trying to get a date. It felt like she had turned cock-blocking into an art form and had annoyed the living hell out of me. Thankfully, she seemed to find her groove by the end of the year, and her personal emergencies had tapered off.


    Skye was focused on her education and extracurricr activities to boost her resume. She didn¡¯t date much, if at all, to my knowledge. She certainly was more than attractive enough to catch male attention. I knew of several guys that had been interested in her, but she had always turned them down. She had even skipped her senior promst year, which our mother had given her a good deal of grief over. As far as I knew, most of her social time was spent with her friends, Heather and Vicky.


    Her hard work at school had paid off, and she had been awarded a full college schrship. While I had to bust my ass studying to keep my grants and schrships, she seemed to breeze through her sses. I secretly hoped that college was going to kick her ass a little and make her work for it, but I was proud of her.


    * * * * *


    I was just polishing off my dinner when she returned. She had changed into a pink pair of sleep shorts with ck trim and an old ck t-shirt with a Super Mario mushroom on it. Dropping the pillow she had brought with her on the floor in front of my TV, she bent over to retrieve the yStation controller from the shelf beneath.


    As she bent, her shorts stretched tight against the roundness of her ass. Noticing the way the fabric hugged to her enticing curves inspired thoughts I absolutely should not have been having. I forced myself to look away, tossing the remnants of my dinner in the trash can while chastising myself internally.


    ¡°What do you wanna watch?¡± She asked as the Netflix logo popped up on the screen.


    ¡°Anything that doesn¡¯t have to do with rtionships,¡± I replied.


    She flopped down on her pillow and scrolled through the options for a while before finally settling on an old horror film we had both seen a dozen times. I liked the film but was too distracted to pay attention.


    Myck of attentiveness was not lost on Skye and she spent the duration of the film gently weaseling the details out of me about the breakup. By the time I had finished telling the story, I think Skye may have been more upset than I was. There were some pretty colorful threats about what would happen to Whitney if Skye ever had the opportunity.


    The conversation eventually drifted away from Whitney. We talked most of the night, leaving me with a sneaking suspicion that she was trying to keep me distracted. Intentional or not, it worked fairly well, and the world didn¡¯t seem quite so bleak by the time her energy finally gave out.


    I couldn¡¯t help grinning at her asleep on my floor. She wasying on her stomach with her head to the side, mouth wide open. One of her legs was drawn up and an arm was stretched out above her head. If it wasn¡¯t for the soft snoring soundsing from her, she could easily have passed for a corpse.


    Chuckling to myself, I pulled my nket from the bed and covered her up. Crawling back into bed, I shut my eyes and tried to block out the snoring from the floor.


    * * * * *


    When I got in from work the next afternoon, I found my sister and a couple of her friends lounging around the living room watching television. Heather was a cute redhead who had yed softball in high school and had the athletic build to show for it. The other girl, Vicky, would be cute as hell if she didn¡¯t have such a serious spray tan addiction that gave her skin an appearance, not unlike the color of canned carrots.


    ¡°Hi, Ryan. Grab a slice.¡± Heather motioned toward a pizza box that wasying on the coffee table. I grabbed a slice and nced around the living room as I took a seat.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s gonna kill you,¡± I observed between bites. The living room was a mess and if I were a betting person, I would bet that the kitchen wasn¡¯t any better. Our mother had left us a list of things to do that morning and it didn¡¯t look like Skye had done any of hers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it clean before she gets back,¡± Skye replied, dismissively.


    ¡°If you say so.¡±


    ¡°So, Ryan,¡± Vicky looked over at me with a calcted expression of concern, ¡°Skye says you broke up with Whitney?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one way of putting it,¡± I nodded as I took another bite of pizza. I didn¡¯t really care to get into a discussion about my love life at the moment and certainly not with Vicky, who had a habit of making everything into a soap opera.


    ¡°If you want to talk about it or whatever, let me know.¡± The slender blonde leaned forward, putting her hand on my knee as she gave me a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but thanks.¡±


    A piece of pepperoni suddenly hit Vicky in the cheek, startling us both.


    ¡°Hey, skank! That¡¯s my brother!¡± My sister yelled in mock anger. Skye acted like she was joking, but I caught a tiny hint of a warning tone in her voice. I knew her better than anyone and didn¡¯t think the others noticed.


    We allughed a bit, even though Vicky looked a bit annoyed to have her move on me derailed. I was grateful for the distraction and took the opportunity to grab another slice of pizza and sit a little further from Vicky. She was a nice enough girl, but I wasn¡¯t interested.


    After making small talk with them while I finished my pizza, I excused myself and went upstairs to shower.


    I wandered back downstairs a couple of hourster and found that the girls had cleared out. Skye had picked up the living room and was vacuuming the carpet. I went to the kitchen for some water and saw that she hadn¡¯t started in there yet. A quick nce at the clock told me she wasn¡¯t going to have time to clean the kitchen and cook dinner before our mother got back.

 993

    It wouldn¡¯t take me long to help clean the kitchen, I thought. After all, she had brought me dinnerst night. I had gotten thewn mowed and trimmed the hedges before work this morning, so I was done with my list. Keeping busy helped keep my mind from wandering back to the break up as well. Then again, I could get in some quality time with thetest Fallout game back in my room.


    Since I was off the next day from work and would have plenty of time for video games, I loaded the dishwasher and started it. Then I cleaned the microwave and got started scrubbing the stove top. I had enjoyed herpanyst night and it had been a good while since we¡¯d had a chance to hang out and chat. Some part of me kind of missed the days before I was working and going to school when we were around each other all the time. She could be a lot of fun at times.


    Skye walked into the kitchen and surveyed what I had gotten done so far. She was wearing ck leggings and an oversized v-neck gray t-shirt that hung far off of one shoulder exposing a pink bra strap. I couldn¡¯t help noticing how pretty she looked at the moment, perhaps even sexy with the slight sheen of sweat on her brow from cleaning the living room.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I could do it.¡± She had an using tone, but the grin creeping up her face gave her away.


    ¡°No, I knew you couldn¡¯t finish in time. There¡¯s a difference,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°I still have 30 minutes before she¡¯s due back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and now you stand a prayer of actually pulling it off if we keep at it. I¡¯ll get the counters. You empty the dishwasher.¡±


    ¡°Who died and made you king?¡± She folded her arms and mock red at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m the oldest, and I¡¯m the one doing the extra work. So, I get to dictate. Now move your ass,¡± I smirked.


    She got to work, purposely putting an extra and intentionally silly shake in her ass with every movement. It was prettyical and we were bothughing at her ridiculous antics. Eventually, she got to the dishes that were in the upper cabs and she had to grab a stool. When we were younger, I had made a hobby of putting things that she often needed on top shelves, out of her reach.


    I watched from the corner of my eye as she strained to reach something on the very top shelf. Even on the short kitchen stool, she had to stretch on her tiptoes with both arms outstretched to put the casserole dish away. Her shirt crept up above her mid-drift and her tights covered ass cheeks squeezed together with the effort. She definitely had a cute ass.


    ¡°You feeling better today?¡± Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t facing me to see that my eyes had locked on to her butt.


    ¡°Oh, uh¡­ A little,¡± I tried to get my thoughts back on track, having been derailed by her curves. Truthfully, I did feel a bit better. Not so much when I was by myself, but I certainly felt more like myself when I was around Skye. I didn¡¯t have Whitney eating away at my every thought.


    ¡°She still calling like crazy?¡± Skye asked as she hopped down from the stool.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Worse. She showed up at work today and almost caused a scene,¡± I grumbled. I then exined how Whitney hade to my job demanding to speak to me and gave a long sob story about how I somehow didn¡¯t understand what I had seen happening at her apartment. After I managed to get her out of the store without having a manager overhear, I told her in no uncertain terms that I didn¡¯t want to see or hear from her ever again.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Skye grinned. ¡°I bet that must have rattled the stupid whore.¡±


    ¡°Well, she hasn¡¯t called at all since. So there¡¯s that,¡± I shrugged. ¡°But it sucked because she was crying and really drug me down the rest of the day.¡±


    ¡°Probably faking it for sympathy,¡± she sneered.


    ¡°I guess. I never realized how full of shit she was before all this. Wasted so much time with her. I feel fucking stupid about the whole thing, to be honest.¡±


    I was leaning back against the counter, staring absently at the tile floor. Skye suddenly wrapped her arms around me in a hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, Ryan. She screwed up, not you.¡±


    ¡°Still sucks,¡± I replied, trying my best not to choke up. Her hug triggered some of the hurt I¡¯d been trying to keep pent up and I felt my eyes watering up in response. She was a good hugger, even if the top of her head didn¡¯t even reach my chin.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she sighed as she released me. Her eyes moved up to meet mine and gave me an affectionate look.


    ¡°So what¡¯s with you and Vicky?¡± I asked in a bid to change the subject.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you¡¯re pissed at her. Just curious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing really. She just rubs me the wrong way sometimes. I wasn¡¯t really angry, just kind of annoyed.¡± She turned and went back to cleaning.


    ¡°I can understand that. She¡¯s a bit much.¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in her?¡± Skye wasn¡¯t looking at me, but I caught that tone in her voice again.


    ¡°Not at all. For one thing, I wouldn¡¯t want to have to clean bronzer or whatever the fuck she uses to do that to her skin off of my stuff all the time.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± She replied, ¡°It would be really weird seeing one of my best friends dating my brother.¡±


    ¡°Not happening.¡±


    She nodded at me in response and moved in for another hug.


    ¡°Thanks for helping me in here,¡± she patted my chest and turned away.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Now get lost so I can mop. Mom will be home any minute.¡±


    * * * * *


    ¡°Oh Shit,¡± Kevin cocked an eyebrow and stared behind me toward the bar entrance.


    I nced over my shoulder and inadvertently locked eyes with Whitney. She was wearing a ck party dress with heels. Her long blonde hair was pulled up in a loose ponytail. It would be a lie if I tried to say that she didn¡¯t look sexy. That didn¡¯t mean I wanted anything to do with her. She gave me a hopeful smile and a small wave.


    I turned back to my drink without responding and finished it in one gulp.


    ¡°She¡¯s heading this way,¡± Kevin muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Of course she is,¡± I sighed, already pinching the bridge of my nose in anticipation of the headache I knew wasing.


    ¡°Want another?¡± He pointed at the empty whiskey ss in front of me.


    ¡°Probably gonna need about eight of ¡¯em.¡±


    He smirked as he looked around for our barmaid.


    I almost held my breath waiting for Whitney to arrive. I hadn¡¯t seen her in several weeks and it no longer hurt to look at her. I just didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Hi, Ryan. Kevin.¡±


    ¡°Hey Whit,¡± Kevin looked up at her and nodded. I said nothing.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± She asked, staring at the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I had to say,¡± I replied, coldly.


    ¡°Just a few minutes. Please?¡±


    ¡°I guess,¡± I sighed. If a few minutes would get her to leave me alone, I could spare it.


    ¡°Kev, could you?¡± Whitney looked at Kevin who shrugged.


    ¡°Let me go see if I can find our waitress,¡± he said as he scooted out of the booth.


    Whitney slid into his spot and set her purse on the table.


    ¡°So what do you want?¡± I stared across at her as I nervously slid my empty ss back and forth between my hands.


    ¡°I wanted to know if you were still angry with me, but I guess that¡¯s obvious,¡± She slumped her shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m a lot less angry than I was. Not being around you helped.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but you are really blowing this out of proportion. What you saw¡­ that was just sex. That¡¯s all it was. It has nothing to do with how I feel about you.¡± She slid a hand over one of mine and flinched when I pulled away.


    ¡°You cheated on me. It says everything about how you feel about me,¡± I growled, trying not to raise my voice.


    ¡°It was just sex, Ryan. I¡¯m a very sexual person. You know that.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± I rocked back in the booth.


    ¡°It was something I always wanted to try, the opportunity came up and I took it. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t get it,¡± I almostughed.


    ¡°What don¡¯t I get?¡±


    It was clear that my tone irritated her.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about sex. This is about trust. I trusted you. You decided to be selfish and shit on it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    I cut her off, raising my voice this time.


    ¡°You did! You tell me it¡¯s something you always wanted to try but you never asked me about it. You didn¡¯t consider how it would make me feel, like a normal person in a goddamned rtionship would!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to hurt you,¡± She reached out and tried to take my hand again. I let her this time.


    ¡°You know¡­ If you had tried to talk to me about it, maybe things would have been different. Maybe it was something we could have tried. But now it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. I want us to try again. I miss you.¡±


    I sat in silence for a few moments, staring at the table as I carefully chose my next words. When I raised my eyes to look at her face, she smiled a little. In my mind, I immediately pictured her back at her apartment, down on her hands and knees, blowing the guy while the brte was fucking her with the strap-on. I breathed a sigh of relief as the words fell into ce.


    ¡°At the end of the day, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You aren¡¯t the person I thought you were. I thought I loved that person, and maybe that part was my fault. But they don¡¯t exist. What I know now is that I can¡¯t trust you. And that tells me that you aren¡¯t someone that I want in my life.¡±


    ¡°You really do hate me, don¡¯t you?¡± She grabbed a napkin from the table and dabbed at her face.


    The way that she carefully dried her face, trying not to smear her makeup, really rubbed me the wrong way. It felt so calcted. It felt like she was trying to manipte my emotions. It wasn¡¯t working.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, Whitney. I just don¡¯t want to know you anymore.¡± I slid out of the booth and stood next to it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the meanest thing you¡¯ve ever said to me,¡± She said softly.


    ¡°Good luck with¡­ whatever,¡± I shrugged and walked over to the bar where Kevin was smoking a cigarette, leaving her in the booth.


    He passed me another drink and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Heard all that, did you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d venture most of the bar heard that,¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t really matter,¡± I muttered and took a swig of my drink.


    ¡°Would you have done a threesome if she asked?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe. I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see myself sharing someone I love with someone else. But that wasn¡¯t the point.¡±


    He grunted in reply and snubbed thest of his cigarette out in the ashtray.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out, man. Gonna go home, fire up the yStation and blow the living shit out of something for a while.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± He replied.


    ¡°Working tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Fuckin¡¯ always, dude.¡±


    ¡°See you there,¡± I dropped a twenty in front of him to pay for my drinks and headed for the door.

 994

    A few nightster, I was stretched out on the couch in the living room halfheartedly watching TV when Skye came home from work. She was talking on her phone with someone and gave me a small wave as she dropped her purse on the recliner across the room and headed upstairs.


    ¡°There¡¯s food on the stove!¡± I called after her. Mom had just rotated to the night shift at the hospital, so we were left to our own devices at the moment. We sort of had an unspoken agreement that the first one home from work cooked dinner on the nights that it was just the two of us.


    A short whileter, just as I was beginning to doze off, she returned to the living room carrying a bowl of pasta from the kitchen. I noticed she had changed into shorts and a tank top.


    ¡°Scoot over,¡± she motioned to the couch with her bowl.


    ¡°There¡¯s other ces to sit.¡±


    ¡°I can see the TV better from here.¡± Skye let a little whine slip into her voice.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I sighed irritably, as I sat up and shifted over on the couch.


    ¡°So, mom¡¯s got a new boyfriend.¡± She flopped down on the cushion next to me and shoved a forkful of pasta in her mouth.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked, surprised. Mom had been single for thest year or so. A few dates here and there, but nothing that stuck.


    ¡°Yeah, his name¡¯s David. She met him in the ER. He¡¯s an EMT or something like that.¡±


    ¡°Good for her,¡± I replied and meant it.


    ¡°I hope so. Thatst guy was an asshole.¡± Skye cut me a look. Neither of us thought mom had particrly decent taste in men. She seemed to have a thing for arrogant pricks.


    We chatted about mom¡¯s new boyfriend and other stuff while she finished eating. When she was done, she slid her empty bowl on the coffee table and snuggled up against me as I slumped against the arm of the couch.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked in mock irritation as she grabbed my arm and draped it over her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m cold. Warm me up.¡±


    ¡°You could put on more clothes, you know.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯refy.¡±


    Resigned to my fate, I went back to watching the television.


    I could feel her smooth bare leg rubbing pleasantly against the side of my calf. My fingertips were resting on her just below the hem of her tank top. I wasn¡¯t trying to touch her bare flesh, this was just the position she had ced us in. She felt smooth and warm to my touch. Bing more aware than usual of her femininity, I felt the beginnings of an erection. I self-consciously tried to move my hand a little higher so that I would only be holding her side above her shirt, but she muttered a protest and ced my hand back where it was.


    I tried to focus on the TV and ignore the fact that I was starting to get turned on by my sister. Of course, trying to block out an ufortable situation just made me think about it more. I nced down at her from the corner of my eye.


    She was curled against me, her eyes closed, not watching the show. Her hips shifted as she adjusted her legs against me. One of her arms was draped halfway across my chest, causing her tank top to fold out at the neck and I realized I was seeing right down her cleavage. Her breasts weren¡¯t that big, but they wererge enough on her small frame to make for an enticing view. The ckce at the tops of her bra cups were inly visible down the gap her top created. That didn¡¯t help the tightening in my pants at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Skye suddenly asked, startling me.


    ¡®Uh¡­ w-what?¡± I stammered, resolutely staring at the television.


    ¡°You¡¯re all tense all of a sudden. Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing really. Just thinking.¡± I replied.


    ¡°About what?¡± She pushed up away from me, drawing a leg up under herself, and looked at me with concern.


    I nced at her, my eyes involuntarily fixating on the surgery scars on her knee for a moment.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°About the college application I have to finish for Austin. It¡¯s pretty intimidating.¡± I lied. Truthfully, I¡¯d finished the application earlier today but it was all I could think of at the moment.


    It was her turn to look away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why you can¡¯t finish your bachelor¡¯s degree here and go there for grad school,¡± she stared at the coffee table.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for my resume to have a degree from there. Their biology program is far superior to what they offer here.¡± I ran a hand through my hair and leaned forward on the couch, grateful to be able to hide my erection.


    ¡°I know.¡± She sighed, her face dissolving into a pout.


    ¡°I¡¯m going into a reallypetitive field. I need to take any opportunity I can to be the most promising looking graduate when I start job hunting.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll never see you anymore.¡±


    Skye¡¯s eyes clouded up and she still wasn¡¯t looking at me. I was a little taken aback at how much the idea of me going away for school bothered her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still be around, you know. It¡¯s only a few hours away. I¡¯ll be home on the weekends I¡¯m off and holidays. We¡¯ll still see each other.¡±


    I reached over and ruffled her hair affectionately as if she were a little kid. Generally speaking, that move was a good way to risk losing a limb, but she didn¡¯t protest.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be the same. I¡¯m gonna miss you.¡± She leaned over against me again and I put my arm back around her.


    The flowery scent of her shampoo filled my nose. It was a pleasant, feminine smell that made me want to hold her more. Not a good idea, I thought to myself.


    ¡°It probably won¡¯t, you¡¯re right. But it won¡¯t be as bad as you think, either. Besides, if I get the schrship I¡¯m trying for, I will be able to pay for everything from my paycheck when I transfer and won¡¯t have to ask mom for anything. That will make things easier on you guys around here.¡±


    ¡°You give her almost half of your paycheck already, just like I do. That¡¯s not the point.¡± She buried her face in my shoulder and I rubbed the back of her head gently.


    ¡°I know,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore tonight.¡± I could barely hear her mumble.


    ¡°Okay. Can I go take a leak?¡±


    Skye propped herself up on a hand and motioned for me to go. As I turned down the hallway, I heard her call after me.


    ¡°Wanna y some Super Smash Brothers when you get back?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Closing the bathroom door behind me, I quickly adjusted my cock in my shorts and turned on the sink. I sshed cool water on my face and stared at my reflection in the mirror.


    ¡°Alright, asshole. I don¡¯t know what your problem is, but you need to secure your shit,¡± I told my reflection.


    Not gettingid in a few weeks was my problem, I decided. Whitney and I had sex all the time. Now that she was out of my life, I wasn¡¯t used to going without. That¡¯s the only reason my sister should be affecting me this much, right? No big deal.


    Satisfied with my exnation, I flushed the toilet and resolved to give Skye a thorough ass-kicking in Super Smash Brothers.


    Being so caught up in my thoughts worked against me, and she won most rounds. I endured her well deserved gloating with as much dignity as I could muster


    * * * * *


    ¡°Dude, what¡¯s with you?¡± Kevin asked as he stared dejectedly at his microwaved pile of soggy bread, mystery meat, and something vaguely resembling cheese.


    We were in the break room at work, having a rare lunch break at the same time. He¡¯d made the mistake of buying one of the prepackaged subs from the vending machine and wasing to terms with the error of his ways. I could almost smell the preservatives in the air surrounding the steaming heap of¡­ whatever the fuck it was.


    ¡°Nothing, aside from having to smell that nasty shit,¡± I replied, happily munching on my own lunch of some leftover chicken and wild rice concoction Skye had whipped upst night. It wasn¡¯t half bad and was definitely better than the probable tumor-inducing stuff Kevin was staring at.


    ¡°No joke. This smells like melted stic and ground pig assholes,¡± He picked it up and took a bite. The look on his face made me think it likely didn¡¯t taste much better than it smelled.


    ¡°Seriously, though.¡± He said between bites, ¡°you¡¯ve been all quiettely. What gives?¡±


    I shrugged. I knew what he meant. I had been quiet. I¡¯d been thinking about my sister a lot.


    I wasn¡¯t sure, but it seemed like Skye was around more frequently in the week or so since the incident on the couch. It could have been that I was much more aware of her presence than usual. I could smell her shampoo or perfume when we passed by each other in the kitchen. I could feel her warmth linger when she would give me a hug. I found myself often thinking about her and the feel of her skin under my fingertips when she had cuddled against me. I would find myself feeling slightly nervous about seeing her when I woulde home from work and then slightly disappointed if she wasn¡¯t there. I kept trying to ignore the thoughts that crept into my head when I would see her in leggings or her pajamas.


    The thoughts nagged at the back of my mind constantly. The thought that she was beautiful, that she smelled great, that she was just out of reach and that I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about her. If I could just stop thinking about her, it would probably pass. But I kept entertaining my thoughts and making it worse. It pissed me off that I couldn¡¯t just let it go.

 995

    ¡°Just a lot on my mind, dude.¡±


    ¡°Anything you wanna talk about?¡± He asked as he wiped a bit of cheese from his face.


    ¡°Not really, man. I¡¯m just stressing about all this school shit. Moving. Schrships. Transferring to that store.¡± I stabbed at my food with the fork, thinking I was getting pretty good at deflecting. Not that I actually wasn¡¯t worried about those things, but it seemed to be working well for distracting people from what I was really thinking.


    ¡°Wondering if you are going to be working with a bunch of hipster trash over in Austin. I get that.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, there is that,¡± I chuckled. ¡°But to top all of that off, my sister is giving me shit for wanting to move away.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯d haul her shit myself if my snotty bitch of a sister wanted to move out of the house.¡± Kevin mused.


    ¡°Hell, I¡¯d help you move her shit. She¡¯s a pain in the ass. But Skye¡¯s not like that. We get on well, really. She¡¯s got me feeling kind of guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Man, you gotta do what¡¯s best for you. You know that. She¡¯ll be perfectly fine. Hell, she¡¯s an adult.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I sighed. I actually was feeling kind of bad about the uing move, even though it was still months away.


    My phone rm chirped telling me my lunch break was over and I hit the dismiss button.


    ¡°Damn, already?¡± Kevin asked.


    ¡°I was in here ten minutes before you,¡± I shrugged as I cleaned up my stuff.


    A slim girl with dirty blonde hair that I recognized from the garden department wandered into the room and walked over to the time clock. She had a cute smile, I noticed as I tossed my stuff in my locker.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Kevin called after me, ¡°we still on for drinks tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    * * * * *


    I leaned on my pool cue and surveyed the bar while I waited on Kevin to get back with the beer. The ce was crowded tonight, partially because one of the more popr local bands was supposed to be ying at the club next door.


    Kevin appeared out of the crowd and passed me a Dos Equis. He took a long swig of his own beer and picked up his pool cue from the table.


    ¡°My shot, yeah?¡± He asked.


    I nodded as I took a hit from the bottle.


    He lined up his shot and sank it with ease. Son of a bitch. I may be able to club him mercilessly at Call of Duty, but he was a far better pool yer than I would ever be.


    ¡°So, get this¡­ Yesterday I check the mail after work and the Edgefest tickets I bought to surprise Whitney with like two months ago finally showed up. I forgot all about them.¡±


    ¡°Guess you won¡¯t be bringing her now,¡± Kevin grinned as he took his second shot and sank it. The bastard.


    ¡°Nope. Want to go? There¡¯s like thirty-five bands ying or something. You pay for gas and I got the tickets?¡±


    ¡°Nah. That ain¡¯t my scene. Gonna be a bunch of that white boy guitar stuff.¡± He snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re as white as I am, dumb ass.¡± I replied with a smirk, ¡°and there are some hip-hop acts ying there, too.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Kevin eyed me suspiciously from behind his beer bottle.


    ¡°I remember Run The Jewels for sure because I want to see them. A couple of those mumble rap guys. Uh¡­¡± I tried to remember the rest of the line-up.


    ¡°RTJ would be fun, but I¡¯m not gonna go out there and bake in the sun all day like a damned fool.¡±


    ¡°Shit,¡± I replied. ¡°Man, these tickets cost me almost three hundred bucks.¡±


    ¡°You should have just waded in on that orgy like I told you before. Then you¡¯d still have a girlfriend to bring to that show. But no, not you¡­ You had to get all self-righteous and storm off.¡± He grinned at me. The perpetually horny bastard had been teasing me about this for weeks.


    ¡°Fuck you, asshole,¡± Iughed, ¡°You would have done the same goddamned thing and you know it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s funny watching you get tweaked about it.¡±


    I pretended like I was going to crack him in the nuts with my pool cue causing him to bump into a random guy and his girlfriend when he flinched to protect himself. Grinning to myself as he apologized to them, I took aim for my next shot and surprised us both by sinking it.


    After finishing our game, which I lost by a wide margin, we left the pool table to a group of guys who had been hovering around waiting for a turn and settled into a booth. One of the other guys from work, Scott, showed up and sat with us. We all bullshitted about the job for a bit before his friends arrived and he disappeared with them.


    Kevin pivoted sideways and propped his feet up across the bench on his side of the booth, leaning his back to the wall. He pulled a cigarette from his pack with practiced ease, dropping the pack on the table.


    ¡°That shit is gonna kill you one day,¡± I observed dryly.


    He shrugged at me as he lit it and dropped his lighter next to the pack.


    ¡°Hey, Skye is over there with the redhead and that chick that looks like she bathed in that spray tan bullshit.¡±


    I looked over in the direction Kevin was pointing, and sure enough, I spotted my sister and her friends at a booth halfway across the bar on the far side of the pool tables.


    Skye was wearing a dark-colored cocktail dress with a white print that extended to mid-thigh, ck thigh high stockings and heels. I was struck by how sexy she looked as she leaned forward to suck on the straw in her drink.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that redhead anyway?¡¯ Kevin asked.


    ¡°Heather? Uh¡­ She¡¯s okay, I guess. I don¡¯t hang out with her friends all that much, but she¡¯s always been pretty cool around me.¡±


    ¡°She single?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I can ask. You¡¯re interested?¡± I cocked an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to do some very rude things with her body if that¡¯s what you mean.¡± He grinned at me.


    ¡°That¡¯d be the perfect opening line to use on her. She¡¯ll be having to wring her panties out in no time.¡±


    ¡°If only it were that simple,¡± he replied wistfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s going in the air force soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking to marry her, just have an entertaining weekend or two.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I rolled my eyes and nced back toward Skye¡¯s table. A blonde guy with a forearm tattoo was leaning down at the table talking to her.


    My chest tightened up watching them. He was smiling at her and seemed to be trying to buy her a drink. She was smiling back at him, but I could tell she was forcing it. I¡¯d seen her pretend to be happy enough times over the years to know she was just being polite.


    Allowing myself a small sigh of relief, I thought about how I was reacting.


    What was my problem? I should be happy for her. I mean, she had never had a boyfriend that I knew of. I should be encouraging her. Instead, I found I was feeling jealous. What the fuck? Feelings of guilt started creeping up on me. Jealous that some guy was showing interest in my little sister? I was being an asshole.


    But realizing I was thinking like a dick and making myself stop thinking like a dick were two different things. It wasn¡¯t as if I could expect her to be single her entire life. She just needed to stay single until I could move to Austin and let the distance kill off these fucked up desires of mine, I thought. Even thinking about the future in such a way made my guts churn.


    Blonde Guy dropped his hand to my sister¡¯s stocking covered knee. She flinched almost imperceptibly away from him. She was giving him a harsh look and said something that made him stiffen a bit. I didn¡¯t know what it was, but his hand withdrew back to the table.


    ¡°So, your mom asked if she could blow me, but I told her only if she let me nut in her nostril. She didn¡¯t seem too into the idea, but I told her it was a fetish of mine.¡±


    ¡°The fuck?¡± Kevin¡¯s bizarrement cut through the noise in my skull enough for me to look over at him, startled.


    ¡°Ah, now I got your attention. You¡¯ve been staring a hole in the back of that dude¡¯s skull for like ten minutes now.¡± He smirked. It was just like him to make a wisecrack like that just to get a rise out of someone. Luckily, I was mostly immune to his bullshit. Mostly.


    ¡°Jesus,¡± I ran my fingers through my hair and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just making sure the prick respects my sister.¡±


    ¡°I gathered as much but I wasn¡¯t sure you weren¡¯t going to go kick his ass before he had a chance to.¡±


    ¡°Come on, dude. I¡¯m not that insane,¡± I scoffed. ¡°He just seems like the type of skeevy fucker to drop shit in her drink or something.¡±


    Kevin studied the guy with renewed interest, trying to figure out what I saw in him that set me off.


    ¡°If you say so. He just looks like some random dude to me. But if he does try some shit, I got your back.¡±


    I nodded in reply and reached for my empty beer bottle. Shit.


    ¡°Ready for another?¡± I asked, pointing at the empty bottle while I actively tried not to look back at the dude attempting to hit on my sister. I had a suspicion that I was going to need a lot of beer tonight.


    ¡°What the hell kind of stupid ass question is that? Of course, I am.¡±


    When I returned with the beer, Skye and Heather were sitting at the booth with Kevin. Skye smiled up at me and moved over to make room for me to sit.


    ¡°You picked up some strays,¡± I observed.


    ¡°Hey, who am I to resist pretty girls?¡± Kevin replied taking the bottle I handed him.


    ¡°Vicki found a guy and we got abandoned. So much for staying at her ce tonight.¡± Heather sounded pretty annoyed.


    ¡°You can stay at my ce. Mom¡¯s on nights again,¡± Skye replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure Ryan won¡¯t care, will you?¡±


    She leaned close to me and hugged my arm. I could feel her breasts smash up against my arm and tried not to focus on how soft they were. Goddamn, she felt warm and inviting against me.


    ¡°Cool with me,¡± I shrugged, forcing myself free of her grip without being too obvious about it. Heather was far less annoying than Vicki. I never minded when she stayed over.

 996

    Skye leaned forward and took sipped thest of her drink through her straw. I noticed Kevin trying to catch a peek down her dress and subtly kicked him in the shin. He coughed and looked away guiltily.


    ¡°Will you get us some real drinks? We¡¯ll pay for your next round,¡± Heather asked.


    ¡°What is that, then?¡± Kevin nced at her half empty ss.


    ¡°Coke. Not twenty-one yet.¡± Heather shed the X drawn on her hand by the doorman.


    Kevin looked at me with an amused smirk.


    ¡°Come on, Ryan. Please?¡± Skye let a little whine slip in her voice. I cocked an eyebrow at her as she tried to give me one of her sweetest smiles.


    ¡°Do you realize the mountain of shit that would descend on me like a biblical gue if mom found out I got you drunk? They would need to call in a dentist to identify my body.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t find out. Besides, we didn¡¯t say we wanted to get hammered.¡±


    ¡°Skye, do your feet even touch the floor in this booth?¡± Kevin grinned.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She retorted, trying to sound indignant.


    I craned my neck over and saw at least an inch of clearance between the bottom of her shoes and the floor.


    ¡°Nope,¡± I answered Kevin with a smirk as Skye elbowed me in the ribs.


    ¡°I could ask the bartender for a booster seat if it will help you see over the bar better. Maybe they wouldn¡¯t think you were twelve if they could see more than the top of your head.¡± Kevin offered.


    She flipped him off but couldn¡¯t hide her amusement and we allughed.


    ¡°So, about those drinks?¡± Skye turned back to me. Heather was giving me a pleading look while batting her eyshes in an exaggerated fashion.


    ¡°One round.¡± I held up a finger and foolishly uttered those famousst words, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯d like to at least survive long enough to graduate.¡±


    Several roundster, a waitress interrupted one of Kevin¡¯s long-winded work stories about a customer that had nearly driven him to homicide in order to clear the bottles from the table. I had quit drinking by now in order to stay sober enough for the drive home. Skye was quite buzzed at this point and leaning on me as sheughed at Kevin¡¯s antics. Heather excused herself to go to the bathroom. Kevin watched her ass as she walked away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so obvious, you know,¡± Skye gave him a dirty look.


    ¡°Whatever, squirt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d have more girlfriends if you didn¡¯t act like such a perv all the time,¡± she replied, picking absently at the half-eaten tray of nachos in front of her.


    ¡°I can getid any time I want.¡± Kevin cut his eyes at her.


    ¡°Sure, I just thought you may want to not have to pay her by the hour once in a while,¡± Skye shrugged, causing us all tough.


    ¡°Did you ask her about the show?¡± Kevin motioned toward my sister with his beer.


    ¡°What show?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That big ass concert out in Edgerton. This moron bought tickets for it then dumped Whitney before he had a chance to use ¡¯em. Now he¡¯s trying to find someone to go with.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that whore around me. I¡¯m d he dumped her skank ass.¡± She spat bitterly. I could feel her stiffen next to me in irritation.


    Kevin startedughing as he rocked back in his seat, the alcohol having made him more animated than usual.


    ¡°Jesus, she holds a grudge, eh?¡±


    ¡°You should have heard her when I first told her about it. I thought she was going to hunt her down in the street.¡± I said with a small grin. We had always been there for each other, but I was still a bit surprised by how much venom Skye had for Whitney.


    ¡°Anyway, I bet Skye would go with you.¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a concert. I¡¯d love to go!¡± She bounced a little next to me causing her breast to slide along my arm. Was that a nipple I felt? My dick stirred at the thought.


    She pulled her phone out and started typing away on it. Before long she had pulled up the list of bands that were ying and reading names aloud, seeming to get more excited with each name she spoke.


    ¡°Holy shit, I love The Ravetes! Oh my god, Future Inds? This is gonna be so much fun!¡±


    Kevin spread his hands out in front of him with a shit eating grin on his face.


    ¡°See? Problem solved.¡±


    ¡°Seems so,¡± I replied, trying to hide how conflicted I was about this development.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I wasn¡¯t entirely sure how I felt about taking her with me, given my increasingly confusing feelings. But Kevin had already opened the door for this and now Skye seemed too excited about it to shut her down. I¡¯d have to be a world ss asshole to tell her she couldn¡¯t go because her piece of shit brother was falling for her and didn¡¯t want to make it worse by spending a lot of time alone with her.


    Heather returned and slumped into the booth, looking a little green.


    ¡°Somebody hit their limit,¡± Kevin chuckled.


    ¡°Screw off,¡± she mumbled andid her head down across her folded arms.


    Skye immediately switched into nurturing mode, despite being buzzed, and started trying to take care of her.


    I rolled my eyes at Kevin, who just grinned back at me. I was beginning to have a growing suspicion that my earlier thought that I never minded when Heather spent the night was about toe back to haunt me.


    A few minutester, Kevin made the mistake of getting me into a discussion about how potentially invasive some of the nts were that we sold in the garden center at work and was enduring a lengthy speech on the topic when Skye dered that it was time to get Heather home and asked if I were ready to go. Kevin looked almost relieved.


    I helped load her into the backseat of my car where sheid her head down in Skye¡¯sp with a groan.


    ¡°If you need to throw up, get out and do it now,¡± I warned her, holding the car door open.


    ¡°M¡¯fine,¡± Heather mumbled, not looking at all fine.


    I shut the car door with a sigh, hoping the girl wouldn¡¯t puke in my car. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have let them drink, damn it.


    When we stopped at a red light midway home, Heather suddenly bolted from the car and dropped to her knees behind some bushes. Skye scrambled out after her, cursing as she went. I pulled the car around into the deserted parking lot and got out to check on them. We loaded her back in the car and got her the rest of the way home.


    I helped Skye get Heather in the bathroom to clean up and went back downstairs to the kitchen, looking for something to snack on. There weren¡¯t any leftovers at the moment and I sure as hell didn¡¯t feel like cooking at two in the damned morning. Apathy andziness made my decision for me and I poured myself a bowl of cereal.


    No sooner had I settled in at the kitchen table than Skye passed through and into theundry room. I got up and followed her, carrying my cereal, intending to tell her to keep Heather away from mom in the morning until she didn¡¯t look as hungover as I expected her to.


    What I saw in theundry room froze me in my tracks. My sister was facing away from me, pulling her dress over her head. Her shapely ass was on disy, covered only by the tiny fabric triangle at the top of her thong underwear. Despite being so short, she had a beautiful ass and her legs looked amazing in the thigh high stockings she was still wearing. The sensual curve of her slender back came into view as the dress lifted, revealing even more of her pale and wless skin. She was wearing acy ck bra, but she hadn¡¯t turned in such a way that allowed me to see her breasts at all.


    I watched in rapt attention as her hair fell back down into ce when the dress pulled free of her head. Even that tiny detail seemed indescribably sexy to me at that moment. She stepped up on the stool in front of the washing machine, dropped the dress in, and bent forward slightly to adjust the controls. Her firm looking little bubble butt, now even more on disy for me, called out for me to feel it¡¯s delightful firmness. Even though she had long given up gymnastics, her body was still toned to near perfection. My cock was so hard that it hurt at the sight of her. This was more of her body than I had ever seen exposed before and it was glorious.


    Skye grabbed a shirt from on top of the dryer and pulled it on, her smooth shoulders disappearing from sight. I almost whined in protest when the hem of the shirt fell to her hips, almost, but not entirely, covering her ass. Jesus, I wanted her so badly at that moment that I had to fight the urge to step forward and put my arms around her.


    The sound of the washing machine starting snapped me out of my trance just in time for her to turn and see me. She jumped a little, clearly startled, and suddenly blushed.


    ¡°I thought you were in the kitchen. You scared me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± Fuck. My mouth forgot how to work all of a sudden.


    ¡°You okay?¡± She looked amused. No doubt, I looked pretty damned stupid standing there with a bowl of cereal in one hand, staring nkly at her as my mouth wouldn¡¯t form words.


    ¡°Yeah. Shit. Sorry. I nked out a second.¡± I blurted as my brain finished its reset sequence or whatever the fuck was going on up there.


    ¡°Did you need something?¡± She smiled up at me, her eyes looking tired and still a bit ssy from the alcohol.


    That question was a trap if ever I heard one.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I just wasn¡¯t expecting you to be changing clothes in here. Kind of threw me off.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I wasn¡¯t expecting Heather to puke tequ on my dress either.¡± She blushed again.


    ¡°When the hell did she get tequ?¡± I was trying with all my might to keep my eyes on her face and not focus on the couple of inches of exposed flesh between the tops of her stockings and the bottom hem of her shirt. She looked sexy as hell.


    ¡°Kevin ordered it for her when you were in the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°That son of a bitch,¡± I muttered. I would have to have words with him about that shit.


    ¡°So what did you want?¡±


    ¡°To tell you to keep her the hell away from mom in the morning until she doesn¡¯t look as hungover as she is gonna be. I mean it. I don¡¯t want to catch a ton of shit for letting you two drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be in as much trouble as you would.¡±


    ¡°I have my doubts about that,¡± I grumbled, making an effort to sound more irritable than I was feeling.


    Skye crossed the distance between us in three graceful strides, her stockings allowing her to glide up to me without making a sound. Her arms wrapped around me in a hug as she turned her head to the side, resting it against my chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep her away from mom. Thank you for putting up with her tonight. With both of us.¡±


    I used my free arm to return her hug, trying not to spill my bowl of cereal in the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. We all gotta let loose once in a while.¡±


    She leaned up on her tip toes and gave me a kiss on the jaw. Her lips seemed to linger against my skin just the tiniest bit longer than they should have. Just long enough for me to wonder if she was dragging the kiss out longer on purpose or not. Then she slipped past me, graceful as a cat, and moved back toward the staircase.


    My eyes stayed locked on the bottom curves of her tight looking ass peeking out from beneath her shirt as she ascended the stairs and disappeared from view. I went to my room, locked the door, and jerked off to memories of what I¡¯d seen. If there was a hell, I no doubt that I was going there for sure based on the thoughts going through my head.

 997

    My rm snapped me awake well before dawn the morning of the show. I sat up on the edge of the bed and stretched for a moment, collecting my not fully coherent thoughts. After a quick shower, I got dressed in khaki cutoffs, a faded gray Built To Spill shirt and sneakers. Grabbing my backpack and double checking to make sure I had the tickets, I wandered down the hall to make sure Skye was up and ready.


    She was no more of a morning person than I was and answered her door while mid-yawn. I paused a moment to take in her look. She was wearing a loose skirt with ck leggings and a white sleeveless t-shirt that had SPC ECO printed across the front in ck letters. The straps of a ck bra peeked out beneath the shirt at her shoulders. All of thatbined with her ck Mary Jane shoes gave her the look of a hot chick that would no doubt turn heads at a rock concert. Hell, she had my attention already and it was not yet six in the morning.


    ¡°Too early,¡± she yawned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long drive. We gotta get going.¡±


    ¡°Coffee.¡±


    ¡°Not enough time. Gotta get going. We¡¯ll stop somewhere closer to Edgerton and grab some breakfast.¡±


    She peered at me through one squinted eye as if contemting whether or not to take a stand on the coffee issue but found herself interrupted by another yawn.


    ¡°Move it, zombie.¡± I stepped aside and followed her as she shuffled down the hallway.


    She fell asleep in the passenger seat before we got to the first red light leaving the house.


    I didn¡¯t wake her until we pulled into a Waffle House about an hour outside of Edgerton. We sat across from each other in a booth and sipped coffee while we waited on our order to arrive. She folded her arms on the table andid her head down on them, looking up at me with a tired crooked smile.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me sleep in the car.¡±


    ¡°Just remember you may have to help keep me awake for the drive home tonight.¡± I chuckled.


    Skye sat up as the waitress dropped off our food and scurried away to help the next table. I watched her coat her chocte chip waffle with syrup and wondered what sort of defect was going on in her taste buds to make her want to order such a thing. I had a feeling the sugar rush she was about to experience might be bad enough to need to lock her in the trunk for the rest of the ride to the venue just so she wouldn¡¯t be bouncing around the car like a lunatic.


    ¡°So listen,¡± I began, pointing a piece of bacon at her. ¡°When we get there, You need to stay with me, okay? Don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    ¡°Sure, daddy. Do you want me to hold on to your belt loop, too?¡± She gave me a smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious, smart ass. Sometimes things get kind of out of hand at these shows.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± She shoved a piece of waffle in her mouth but was paying attention now.


    ¡°Like sometimes, in the crowd, some asshole decides to take advantage of the anonymity to feel up a pretty girl. Grab her ass. Especially the girls that decide to crowd surf. I¡¯ve heard of much worse things, but if you stay with me, you¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think you can take care of yourself, it¡¯s that these assholes I¡¯m talking about tend to be chickenshits and usually won¡¯t try anything if the girl is with someone.¡±


    ¡°Whoa. I didn¡¯t think of that.¡±


    ¡°I probably make it sound worse than it is, but I¡¯ve seen it happen before. Never saw anything as bad as a rape, thankfully. But I¡¯ve seen girls get felt up and stuff. One girlst year punched me thinking I was the one who did it. I hadn¡¯t, but I think the guy next to me may have grabbed her. I don¡¯t know. I felt like shit regardless, even though I hadn¡¯t done anything. Just being used of it sucks. But the thing is, I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you. Pretty girls are targets for these shit heads.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m pretty?¡± A shy smile crept across her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful and you know it. Stop fishing forpliments.¡± I sighed in mild annoyance at the selective listening habits of girls.


    ¡°Thank you, Ryan. That¡¯s really sweet.¡± She looked so pleased with my words that I thought she may start glowing. She could be really adorable sometimes.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true. But do you understand why I want you to stay by me? I¡¯m not trying to be a prick, I just want you to have fun today without having to worry about that kind of crap.¡±


    ¡°So you want me to pretend you¡¯re my boyfriend. Got it.¡± She grinned as she returned to her waffle.


    ¡°Not exactly what I had in mind,¡± I replied, trying not to appear rattled by her suggestion, shaking some salt on my scrambled eggs. It was closer to the truth than I wanted to admit. ¡°Just stay close to me, where I can be there if you need me.¡±


    She nodded around a mouthful of food and I went back to work on my own breakfast, satisfied that she had gotten the point.


    * * * * *


    When we got to the fairgrounds outside Edgerton, we parked and walked what felt like five miles to the entrance. After a rtively short wait in line, we were scanned by bored security guards with metal wands, showed our tickets and were waved on in. As soon as we got in the gates, Skye gave me her purse to store in my backpack.


    I stopped at the first concession booth I saw and groaned as I paid six dors each for a few bottles of water to drop in my pack. I deeply resented this kind of economic sodomy and thought it was ridiculous that they wouldn¡¯t allow us to bring our own water in. It was nearing the end of Summer and it was going to be hot as hell out here today, so I knew I had to make the best of it.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Holy crap, six bucks?¡± Skye muttered as we walked away from the booth following a herd of people and the sound of a not very good band in the distance.


    ¡°This venue gouges you any way they can for stuff. Fifteen bucks for parking, six for water, I don¡¯t even want to know what lunch is gonna cost uster. It¡¯ll be worth it, though.¡± I replied.


    The main stage was at the base of arge man-made hillside, allowing for a better view of the stage. There was already what looked like a couple of thousand or so people in the crowd spread out all over the hill chatting in groups. A decent sized group were down near the stage watching the first band y their set. As was typical of big festival concerts like this, the first bands were unknown local acts looking for exposure. Most of the time, they weren¡¯t very good. This was not an exception.


    This was a bigger music festival than I was used to attending, and I found myself slightly impressed with the huge projection screens on either side of the stage. That would certainly make it easier to see the bandster. Scanning the area, I tried to find a spot that looked like a good one for watching the show, but being far enough from the stage to be sure that Skye would still be able to see. Most people at the show were taller than her, so I didn¡¯t want to get us into too thick of a crowd where she would have no chance of seeing anything but armpits.


    As we walked down near the mixing board area, which looked like a decent ce right near the middle of the hill.


    ¡°How¡¯s this spot?¡± I asked.


    She looked around, the slight breeze making strands of her hair cross over her face and I got lost for a moment taking in how pretty she was.


    ¡°I want to get closer,¡± she said, knocking me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°The closer we get, the ground levels off and you¡¯re not gonna be able to see around people.¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°Look, let¡¯s try it. If I can¡¯t see worth a damn, we can always move back to here, right?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡± I sighed in defeat. I knew her height was sometimes a problem for her, but I didn¡¯t want to make a big thing of it. I was trying to help, but I knew if I kept bringing it up that she would start to resent it. So I went along, being more than a little certain that we¡¯d be backtracking up the hill again shortly. Hopefully, I thought, the crowd filling in around us wouldn¡¯t take this spot.


    We moved down through the crowd closer to the stage. It was still spaced out enough that we had room to pass through pretty easily, but I knew that wasn¡¯t going tost. Before long, she had maneuvered us to within about thirty people from the stage.


    The music was much louder down here and you couldn¡¯t hear each other talk over the band who were currently doing an absolutely abysmal attempt at a cover of Nirvana¡¯s ¡°Come As You Are.¡± I didn¡¯t like Nirvana to begin with, and this definitely wasn¡¯t helping. Skye nced over at me in annoyance, and I realized that she couldn¡¯t see the stage at all around everyone¡¯s shoulders.

 998

    She tugged at my arm and pointed at a gap in the crowd on the right. Before I could protest, she was shifting between the thickening group of people and almost out of my sight. Damn it, I sighed inwardly and followed her. While she had no trouble moving through the sea of people, I found myself having to apologize and point out that I was with her to guys who didn¡¯t want to give up their positions nearer and nearer to the stage.


    Mercifully, the band finished their set and left the stage. New Order sted over the sound system while roadies started setting the next band¡¯s equipment. I could listen to ¡°Ceremony¡± about a hundred times in a row if it meant not hearing that shitty cover of ¡°Come As You Are¡± ever again. People had begun milling about in the crowd up front now that there wasn¡¯t a band on stage and Skye took the opportunity to keep pressing forward.


    Before I knew it, we were on the rails at the very front with just a row of security guards between us and the stage. I nced back over my shoulder and saw that a lot of people hade into the show while we had been maneuvering through the crowd. She would be able to see from here, but if we decided to backtrack, it was not going to be an easy feat. This also meant that we wouldn¡¯t be able to get to either of the smaller stages off to the sides to see the bands that weren¡¯t ying the main stage.


    ¡°See? This is so much better!¡± She eximed, smiling over her shoulder at me. She was so giddy with excitement, that I couldn¡¯t help but be happy for her. We were a few yards to the right of center stage, pretty much right under where a guitarist or bass yer would typically be positioned. It was a great spot to watch the show, without a doubt, but about to get very crowded. I pulled some sunscreen from my bag and we both put it on, neither of us wishing to be burned to a crisp today. We were already sweating and it wasn¡¯t even close to noon yet.


    As the next few bands yed their sets, the crowd behind us grewrger and pressed forward cramping our space a bit. I looked back over my shoulder and realized that there were now thousands of people between us and the main exit. Getting out of here after the show was going to take a while, I thought.


    The heat was incredible and everyone up front was covered in sweat by this point. Skye and I shared a bottle of water between the next set of bands and I sshed some on my face to cool off. She poured some in her hand and ran it over her face as well.


    The Ravetes yed their set and my sister was on cloud nine for the entire time. They sounded great live, I had to admit, but I wasn¡¯t nearly as big a fan as Skye. When they yed their cover of ¡°I Wanna Be Adored¡± I thought she may cry. I don¡¯t think I had ever seen her so happy and that made this entire trip worth it.


    Several hours and bandster, we were continuing to get pushed to the side by the swell of people trying to get to the front row. It wasn¡¯t that people were being assholes, it was just thebined force of so many people trying to get close to the stage at once. I locked my arm around one of the guard rails so I wouldn¡¯t be shoved further and kept Skye in front of me so that she wouldn¡¯t be squashed. She looked back at me appreciatively and again thanked me for bringing her.


    Byte afternoon, the ce was beyond packed. I couldn¡¯t remember having seen so many people in one ce. There was no hope of hearing one another talk over the crowd without yelling. The scent of weed periodically passed by in the air. My arm was growing tired from holding on the rail so tightly when bands were on stage, only taking breaks between when the shoving eased up. Some of the more popr bands had been taking the stage and the crowd was getting harder to deal with.


    We were constantly being jostled by the crowd and I bumped into Skye regrly. At one point, when one of the metal bands was ying, I was shoved hard enough by some random asshole to nearly stumble into her and knock us both to the ground. If I hadn¡¯t had a death grip on the security rail, I would have fallen for sure. I shot the guy a dirty look, but he wasn¡¯t paying any attention.


    To ease the strain on my arm when the next band took the stage, I gripped the rail with both arms, one on either side of Skye. She was really into the show and seemed to be having the time of her life. She nted her feet on the bottom of the rail and raised herself up, leaning forward like much of the crowd, bouncing happily to the thundering beat.


    The constant shoving from the crowd behind us made me step forward a little and I found myself pressed up behind her even closer. Elevated by having pulled herself up on the rail, her butt was now lined up perfectly with my crotch. As she bounced with the beat, her ass pressed back into me. It was a pretty natural thing to have happened, given how sandwiched in with people we were, but my cock reacted immediately and I choked back a startled sense of panic.


    To my surprise, she didn¡¯t seem to notice at all and appeared to be totally caught up in the show. As she kept dancing, her butt kept pressing into myp. While a little idental touching was one thing, her bumping into my erection would definitely elicit a response, I thought. I took the first opportunity that I saw to drop one hand from the rail and discreetly adjust myself in hopes of making it less obvious that I was hard. The band started in on their next song and the crowd went wild as it was one of their biggest hits. Skye bounced excitedly and her ass slid right down my crotch. Only this time, I had my cock tucked vertically behind my shorts and the crack of her ass glided along its length. Christ, it felt good.


    Her thin skirt and tights did little to mask the shape and feel of her ass pressed against me. I almost groaned as her ass slid down the underside of my cock again. Holy shit. I knew I was wrong to be enjoying this. I should¡¯ve fought harder to move away. But I didn¡¯t. Instead, I shifted forward a couple of inches,


    She seemed to sort of roll her hips as she bounced, which made it feel even more sensual. The timing of her movement felt like she barely broke contact between us before she was gliding her bottom back into me, almost as if she were grinding against me.


    I tried to imagine what it would feel like to be inside her, to feel her hot little body taking me in. Our bodiesing together in a collision of need and desire. The crowd around us seemed to fade a little as my body continued to respond to hers and I relished the sensation. I imagined her gripping the railing and pushing back to me, wanting as much of my length in her as possible. I could see the side of her neck glistening with sweat, begging to be kissed. I wanted to wrap my arms around her so badly at that moment that I almost gave in to the urge.


    I recognized the tightening in my balls and shockingly realized that I was getting close to blowing my load against my sister¡¯s ass right there in front of thousands of people. Panicking, I pushed back away from her giving my dick a couple of inches of space. She kept bouncing to the beat as if nothing had happened.


    Catching my breath, I waited for my dick to settle down while the people behind me continued pressing forward as if wanting me to m my cock into her. This had gone too far. I had to do something to stop this before I ruined my rtionship with the most important person in my life.


    What kind of brother does this? I was taking advantage of the crowded situation to get my rocks off on her body. I wasn¡¯t just a shitty brother, I was a shitty person. This was exactly the kind of behavior I had warned her about from other guys at these shows. Yet here I was having nearly done that very thing.


    Her body kept writhing to the beat in front of me, inviting me toe back, to finish what I had started. My dick ached to do that very thing, but I just couldn¡¯t. I despised assholes that did this type of shit, and I refused to let myself be one of them again.


    As soon as the song ended, I tapped her on the shoulder. She looked back at me with a warm smile. Sweat was covering her face, causing her hair to cling to her forehead. Even in her disheveled state, she looked beautiful. At that moment, it hit me that I was in love with her. It wasn¡¯t just some perverse desire to have her. My chest ached and my stomach churned at the realization.


    I choked back the urge to kiss her as her warm brown eyes locked on mine. This was gonna be tough, I thought, knowing I¡¯d have to lean in close to her for her to be able to hear me. I ced my mouth perilously close to her ear with my heart thundering in my chest. It would be so easy to give in. Just once. To taste her lips and feel them against mine. Then she would p the shit out of me and never speak to me again, of course.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to move,¡± I said, ¡°My arms are killing me here.¡±


    She brought a hand up to my cheek, pulling my face closer to her ear in a bid to hear me better. It felt far more sensual than it should have. I cursed my imagination for trying to make it more than it was.


    ¡°Sorry. Do we have to move?¡± She tilted her head back on my shoulder so I could hear her. I could tell she really didn¡¯t want to give up our front row spot.


    Thinking quickly, I replied.


    ¡°Get on my shoulders.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Sit on my shoulders. I¡¯ll hold you up for a while and give my arms a break.¡±


    I crouched and she climbed up on my back. I stood up, being sure she didn¡¯t lose her bnce and moved a little closer to the rail, allowing my aching arms some relief. Her thighs were resting on either side of my neck and I could feel her body heat radiating from her against the back of my neck. I thought I smelled a hint of feminine arousal. It¡¯s just sweat, you¡¯re smelling, I told myself. It¡¯s miserably hot out here.


    The years of muscle I had built up hauling lumber and bags of concrete at work had paid off beautifully because she felt light as a feather on my shoulders. When the band started their next song, she clearly enjoyed her new vantage point, cheering and pping with the rest of the crowd. I barely noticed they were still ying. I was too lost in the turmoil of my own thoughts. The irony of having her thighs wrapped around my neck wasn¡¯t lost on me, either.


    She must be trying to not to embarrass me by calling me out for dry humping her. That was the only thing I could think of. I wasn¡¯t packing some giant porn star dick, but I was certainly big enough that it seemed impossible for her not to have felt it. Maybe she was feeling pretty mortified that her brother had rubbed his penis on her. I had heard of girls being too scared to react when some rotten son of a bitch tried to molest them. Fuck. I was such a piece of shit.


    The band finished up their set a few songster and Skye never showed any sign of having known what just happened. I was feeling confused and ashamed. The remaining bands yed over the next few hours and nothing else happened. I slowly calmed my nerves enough to mostly enjoy the rest of the show, but my mind kept going over what had happened. Maybe she was somehow left unaware of what happened after all.

 999

    As much as I loved concerts, I was more than ready for this one to be over. We had been standing for hours on end in the heat and it was draining. That wasn¡¯t even taking into ount my twisted behavior, which made me want to hide somewhere that I¡¯d never have to face her.


    It was long after dark when thest band left the stage and we began the slow march back toward the car. As we finally moved away from the stage and the music sting through the speakers began to fade, I became aware that my ears were ringing. No surprise there.


    I noticed that Skye was limping a bit and asked if she was okay.


    ¡°My knee hurts like hell. I think I pushed it a bit with standing for so long today.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit. I never even thought of that,¡± I replied, feeling stupid for not having remembered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she replied. ¡°Just sore and tightening up. It¡¯ll be okay in a day or two.¡±


    I asked a few more questions about it, trying to make sure she wasn¡¯t hurting worse than she was letting on. She acted dismissive of the whole thing and limped to the car without furtherint.


    On the drive home, I kept waiting for Skye to bring up what happened. I watched her from the corner of my eye for a good portion of the trip but she looked perfectly normal. She kept looking out the window as I drove with a small, contented smile on her face. We didn¡¯t talk much. Our ears were ringing and we were exhausted. She fell asleep after the first hour or so of the drive. I spent the rest of the trip angry with myself for how I felt about her and what I had allowed to happen.


    When we arrived back home, I woke her up as gently as I could and we went inside. Mom was still on night shifts at the hospital and wasn¡¯t home. We both trudged up the stairs toward our respective bedrooms. I could barely keep my eyes open. As I passed by her room, she hooked my arm and pulled me to her.


    ¡°Thank you so much for bringing me. I had the best time with you today.¡± She wrapped me up in as big a hug as she could. It was probably just exhaustion, but there was no doubt that the hug lingered.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I replied when she released me.


    ¡°Night,¡± she called as I entered my bedroom at the end of the hall.


    * * * * *


    When I woke up, it was almost eleven. Groggy and stiff from the long drive, I half staggered down the hallway to the shower. My feet were sore from standing for so many hours the previous day. It wasn¡¯t until I was rinsing shampoo through my hair that I recalled the events at the show. A fresh wave of guilt mmed me in the gut.


    I stepped out of the shower and dried myself off, trying to make sense of things. I felt like shit for taking advantage of her like that. I didn¡¯t know what to do with the feelings I had for her, either. I cleared the condensation from the mirror with my towel and stared at my reflection for a moment.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± I mumbled as I got dressed.


    I was heading back to my bedroom when she called me.


    ¡°Hey, Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Please don¡¯t bring it up, I thought. Please don¡¯t.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Can you give me a hand for a second?¡± She called, still from her room.


    Pausing at her closed door, I knocked, feeling kind of foolish, since she had called for me, but the thought of just walking in felt even more awkward. Now I was overthinking things and making it worse. Goddamn it.


    ¡°It¡¯s open.¡±


    I opened the door and stepped in to see her sitting on the edge of her unmade bed. Skye was wearing a pale yellow shirt with a gray skirt and had already done her hair and makeup. She was leaning back on the bed a little, propped up on her arms and gave me an annoyed re. Oh shit, I thought.


    ¡°My knee¡¯s really giving me hell this morning. Can you help me put the stupid brace on?¡± She sighed, her expression shifting from annoyed to looking a bit defeated.


    ¡°That sucks,¡± I replied, feeling my chest rx a little and let some air in. This wasn¡¯t about me. Still, she hadn¡¯t worn her brace in a year or so. Her knee must hurt like hell.


    I couldn¡¯t help ncing down at the surgery scars on her knee that she was always so self-conscious about. They weren¡¯t very noticeable but bothered her immensely. She had a ck and gray banded thigh sock on the other leg, while this one remained bare.


    ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s a bitch to bend right now.¡± She held the other sock out to me.


    ¡°No problem.¡± I took the sock and knelt down in front of her. ¡°I thought these days were behind us.¡±


    ¡°So did I.¡± She replied, tucking her hair behind one ear and staring down at her knee.


    I gathered the sock up in my hands and slid her foot into it. I slid it onto her outstretched foot and pulled it up the length of her leg, watching her skin disappear behind it and trying to touch her as little as possible. Which was in direct opposition of what my hands wanted to be doing, of course. When I had the sock pulled high enough that she could reach it without having to bend her knee, I hesitated. I expected her to grab the sock and continue pulling it on as she had done when she was younger. I nced up at her and she was smiling prettily at me, remaining leaned back on her elbows. It wasn¡¯t possible to put her knee brace in ce without putting the sock on, so I took that as an excuse and pulled her sock into ce.


    Her legs parted a little further allowing me ess as I slid the fabric up her smooth creamy thigh, my hand only a few short inches from hercy underwear. Her eyes were closed when I nced up at her again and I was unable to resist stealing a glimpse of her panties. The purple fabric was sheer andcy, allowing me to almost make out the details of her sex underneath. Holy shit, my mind screamed, as I forced myself to look away, the image burned into the back of my retinas. My chest felt constricted again, along with my pants. I withdrew my hands quickly before temptation got the better of me.


    Picking up the brace from the bed beside her, I gingerly wrapped it around her knee. As I made sure I positioned it properly and fastened down the straps, I allowed my fingers to slid across her skin just above the brace onest time. The feeling of her skin lingered on my fingertips as I leaned back from her.


    ¡°How¡¯s that feel?¡± I nced up at her and her brown eyes locked on mine for a moment.


    She leaned forward and felt the top and sides of the brace for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Skye smiled at me.


    I climbed to my feet in what I hoped was a casual manner, feeling like my heart was hammering hard enough to be visible through my shirt. I needed to get out of here before she noticed my boner.


    ¡°Thanks, again. Sorry, I¡¯m being a pain in the ass.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± I replied, making a show of dusting off my pants in hopes of distracting from the tent in front of them. ¡°I should have thought about how long we¡¯d be standing with your knee yesterday.¡±


    ¡°It was worth it.¡± She stood and straightened the top of the sock before taking a few steps. ¡°That feels much better.¡±


    ¡°Cool, I gotta get to work,¡± I lied, using the first excuse that came to mind to get out of the room.


    * * * * *


    I pulled into work more than two hours before my shift. It was stupid to leave the house so early, I knew, but I just needed some time to think. I sat in the parking lot staring at the steering wheel for a while without really seeing it. I felt lost. What does someone do when he has fallen in love with his own sister, I wondered. Besides go to work way too early because you are afraid she¡¯ll see the look in your eyes and figure out that you¡¯re a perverted freak, that is.


    The workday was pretty much spent on autopilot. I didn¡¯t remember anything about it except that I thought about Skye the entire time. How long could I keep my feelings hidden from her? Could I keep it together long enough to transfer to Austin? For a brief moment, I considered whether or not I could just tell her how I felt. I chuckled bitterly at myself for even letting that creep into my mind. She would surely freak out, yell at me for the pervert that I was for even thinking of my sister that way and tell mom to kick me out. Okay, maybe she wouldn¡¯t tell mom. She loved me enough as her brother to probably spare me that. But I was positive it would do irreparable harm to our rtionship.


    Part of me wanted to drive straight back home after work and see if she was there. A dumb fantasy passed through my mind of busting into her bedroom where shey reading a book, scooping her in my arms, staring directly into her warm brown eyes a moment before locking our lips together in a kiss that would change everything for us. The other part wanted to go to my favorite bar and drink myself stupid. Neither of these ideas seemed like a smart move the longer I thought about them.


    I ended up at a coffee shop a few blocks from work, staring at a mostly untouched cup of coffee for a couple of hours. It was well after midnight before I finally went home. Thankfully, my sister was asleep by then.


    Sleep didn¡¯te easy at all. I spent most of the nightying in bed with her Instagram pulled up on my phone staring at pictures of her. There weren¡¯t any photos of her trying to look sexy and seductive and I wasn¡¯t surprised. That just wasn¡¯t who Skye was. There were photos of her hanging out with Heather and Vicky, some modest selfies, and the obligatory photos of food. She had posted a series of photos from the concert that were pretty great, considering how close we were to the stage. The further back I scrolled through the images, I found a few photos she had posted of her gymnasticspetition days. The determination in her face in those images made her look older than she was at the time. I remembered how much I had admired her.


    I found I kept going back to look at one selfie in particr. She was sitting on a recliner in the living room with a tired smile on her face. Her hair was slightly disheveled and falling across half of her face in what was clearly not as random a fashion as she would like you to think. She had leaned forward resting her chin on her hand and the sleeve of her shirt was so long that it covered half of her palm. Her smile in that photo was particrly beautiful. I traced the outline of her face with a fingertip and felt like I had butterflies in my stomach as I looked at her.


    She¡¯s your sister, you stupid son of a bitch, I told myself. I closed the app and plugged my phone into the charger. Acting like a love-struck teenager was not going to fix anything. I needed to do something, anything, to get my shit together. I rolled over and punched the pillow in frustration. This had to stop.

 1000

    By morning, I had resolved to try to minimize contact with her as much as I could. Even thinking about avoiding her made my stomach knot up, but I knew it was the right thing to do. I couldn¡¯t risk ruining our rtionship. I needed to stay away until I shook the romantic feelings I had for her. It was the only idea I coulde up with. I had even gone so far as to research the topic online, making goddamned sure I cleared my browser history when I was done. Thest thing I wanted was for that to pop up if someone used myptop to check their email or some shit.


    Skye had long been in the habit of putting a copy of her work schedule on the fridge so she could easily keep track of her shifts at the pharmacy. That made it convenient for me to know when she was least likely to be home. I picked up all the extra shifts I could get at work on her days off and spent a lot of time at the gym or hitting the bar with Kevin or one of the other guys from work. I even crashed on the couch at Kevin¡¯s apartment a time or two after we¡¯d been out drinking far toote. But I can¡¯t say I really enjoyed myself. I thought about her all the time. I missed her.


    It wasn¡¯t like I could avoid seeing herpletely, of course. Every time I did see her, my heart ached to linger and talk to her. She always lit up when she saw that I was home and tried to visit with me as much as possible. She would text me asionally to touch base and ask when I¡¯d be home. I could tell that she missed hanging out with me. That only made it harder to keep the distance I was trying to ce between us. It was for her own good, I kept telling myself. But it fucking sucked.


    * * * * *


    On Thursday night, I got home from a closing shift at work to discover my sister curled up in one of the big recliners in the living room reading a book. She was dressed in a pair of light blue pajama shorts with a matching long sleeve blue top. My breath caught in my throat a little, at the sight of her. The way she was folded up into the chair had caused her pajama shorts to ride up and the sexy curve of an ass cheek was partially visible. Her hair was tucked behind her ear and she absentmindedly chewed on a thumbnail as she was reading.


    I sighed inwardly, realizing I hadn¡¯t made much headway on breaking myself of my feelings for her and went upstairs. As a brother, I was failing miserably. After a quick shower, I dressed in sleep pants and an old t-shirt. I had just started streaming a Jesu album and was attempting to read an article about invasive salvinia nts on myptop when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Skye leaned on the door frame, her arms wrapped around herself, making her seem even smaller than usual. Her top hung down to mid-thigh, longer than her very short pajama shorts, giving off the illusion that there may be nothing beneath her shirt. I felt a knot building inside and tried not to focus on how attractive she looked.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked, turning the volume down on myptop.


    She took a couple of tentative steps into the room, dropping her hands to lightly wring them together in front of her.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± She asked quietly.


    ¡°What for?¡± I replied, not knowing what else I could really say.


    ¡°I dunno, we were getting along so well and now you¡¯re avoiding me. I just want to know why.¡± Her lower lip quivered as she spoke and her eyes started shimmering as if she were about to cry. It wed at my guts to realize that I¡¯d hurt her feelings by trying to distance myself from my desires. I was trying to do what was right but I just couldn¡¯t win.


    ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding you. Work¡¯s just been busytely.¡± It was a weak excuse. I think we both knew it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, Ryan. It¡¯s more than work. What¡¯s going on?¡± She took a few more steps into the room. The pleading look in her eyes told me that she wasn¡¯t going to let this go.


    I stared at the carpet trying to figure out what I could possibly say that wouldn¡¯t ruin our rtionship forever.


    ¡°See? You won¡¯t even look at me,¡± she choked as she dropped to her knees near my chair. ¡°What did I do? Please talk to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you, okay? I promise. I¡¯m just dealing with some shit,¡± I tried to reassure her, allowing myself to look at her.


    ¡°What is it, then? Tell me.¡±


    Her long eyshes were clinging to each other as tears leaked from her beautiful brown eyes. I¡¯d seen my sister upset plenty of times before, but this was the first time I had seen her this upset over something that was my fault. I felt horrible.


    ¡°I.. I just. Fuck,¡± I stammered, reaching out to cup her warm cheek in my hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡±


    She nuzzled her face against my palm like a cat for a half second with her eyes closed before rapidly pulling herself up the length of my arm to bury her face in my chest. I held her close to me and resigned myself to the reality that I was not going to get out of this conversation withouting clean. A tear of my own leaked down my face as I hugged her.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed,¡± I nearly whispered, ¡°Ashamed, embarrassed and scared¡­ and fucked up.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The mumbled reply came from the face buried in my chest.


    ¡°I took advantage of you at the concert. After warning you about the stuff scumbags do to girls¡­ I¡¯m no better. Then I was so ashamed that I didn¡¯t have the nerve to apologize. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh god, no.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She tensed up in my arms and scooted away from me.


    ¡°Please let me finish. Don¡¯t go, yet.¡± Scared she was going to run before I finished, I moved between her and the doorway, holding my hands out disarmingly. I felt panicked, desperate to keep her there so we could talk. This is it, asshole. You earned this, I thought. You¡¯re going to lose everything. How the fuck did ite to this?


    Skye made no move to get up from the floor, instead, she stared silently at the far wall. She was crying softly, almost shaking and looked pale. God damn, it killed me to see her crying. It was the best I could hope for, I supposed. I swallowed hard, trying to force the lump in my throat down enough to let me get through this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about you,¡± I continued. ¡°Even before the show, I thought about you all the time. I¡¯m fucked up, okay? I¡¯m in love with you. I know it¡¯s wrong. Please don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m an asshole.¡±


    I slumped against the door frame and sank to the floor. It was all out there now. No taking it back. I wished I could run or something. I wanted to disappear. She should be angry with me. Or disgusted. Both. I wanted to take her in my arms andfort her but I was afraid. Would she ever want me to touch her again after finding out how fucked up I was? Her own goddamned brother just told her he was in love with her. I felt like the world was caving in around me.


    ¡°Look, I know I¡¯m fucked up but I¡¯ll fix this, I swear. I¡¯ll move out and get my shit together. I¡¯m gonna see a shrink or something. Get myself sorted out.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She nearly screamed it at me this time, with such rm in her voice that I jumped reflexively.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t listening. I¡¯m in love with you and I¡­ I can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°I am listening. But you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I stared at her, puzzled by her reply.


    ¡°The concert was my fault, not yours. We were standing so close at the show that I felt you behind me. I saw the height of the rail and realized if I stood on the bottom rung, it would be just about right for my butt to be even with your¡­ to feel you against me.¡±


    She drew her knees up and folded her arms, burying her face in the crook of her arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I had to get your attention. You keep talking about leaving. We¡¯ll never be the same. Never see each other. Not like we do now. I couldn¡¯t let you go without you knowing how I feel about you,¡± She paused to look up at me, her eyes shimmering in the dimly lit room. ¡°How much you mean to me.¡±


    My mind was going a thousand miles an hour, trying to make sense of what she was saying. For some reason, my eyes focused on an old stain on the carpet where she had spilled a fruit drink years before.


    ¡°Pretty stupid, right?¡± She asked with a mocking tone of voice. ¡°It sounds so dumb now. At the time it made sense to me. Grind on your brother at a concert. Go for it. That¡¯s the best way to finally tell him you love him, right? And everyone says I¡¯m so smart.¡±


    Skye scooted across the floor to me and reached her hand up to softly stroke along my jaw guiding my gaze over to meet hers.


    ¡°I love you, Ryan.¡±


    The words thundered in my ears, though she had barely whispered them. This is a bad idea, I told myself. You could ruin her life. She¡¯s just confused. That¡¯s all. But the look in her eyes as she stared into mine told a different story. I could see the adoration in them as she leaned in closer.


    I tilted my head toward her voice and felt the tip of my nose brush lightly across her cheek. She smelled amazing. We were so close to each other. My breath caught in my throat. I¡¯m really about to kiss her, I thought to myself. My heart was hammering hard enough to feel like it could burst out of my chest at any moment.


    Suddenly our lips touched. It was soft at first, our lips barely brushing against each other, but one of my hands came up to cradle the back of her head and we began to kiss in ways that siblings shouldn¡¯t. I could taste a hint of her berry vored lip gloss that triggered a long forgotten memory of her getting it for Christmas years before and pestering me into trying it on. My lips parted and I ran my tongue lightly across her lower lip. Her own lips parted a momentter and I felt her small tongue collide with my own. A soft moan escaped her, a sexy sound that I¡¯d never heard my little sister make before.

 1001

    I don¡¯t know how long we kissed. I only knew that I¡¯d never felt a kiss like it before. Her soft lips werepletely intoxicating. The way that she would trap my lower lip between hers for just a moment as she kissed drove me wild. I found her little gasps for breath when our lips would part to be sexy as hell. When we finally broke for air, she slowly opened her eyes and smiled softly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered what that would be like,¡± she whispered, smiling as she traced my jawline with her fingers. She leaned up and kissed my jaw where her fingers had been, working her way up to my ear.


    My hand slid down her side and dropped to rest on her bare thigh. I caressed the soft, smooth flesh of her hip, feeling and memorizing every contour as my hand moved closer to her ass.


    Skye¡¯s breath quickened a little as my fingers reached the top of her hip and I hesitated, unsure if I was pushing her.


    ¡°Touch me,¡± she breathed in my ear.


    ¡°This is a bad idea,¡± I whispered, trying to convince myself to stop.


    ¡°The best bad idea you¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    Her lips were still next to my ear, sending a shiver down my spine every time she spoke. She climbed the rest of the way into myp, using my shoulders for bnce.


    I could feel the door frame pressing into my back but it was easy to ignore the difort with her beautiful lithe body pressed up against my front as a distraction. A momentter we were lost in another kiss.


    My arms were wrapped around her, holding her close as we kissed. She grabbed one of my wrists and guided my hand to slide down her body to rest on her ass. epting her invitation, I felt the full curve of her tight little butt cheek. It fit perfectly in my hand and I gave an appreciative squeeze. She let out a ragged breath against my neck and began kissing me more feverishly.


    She giggled through our kiss as she straddled me, clearly pleased with our change in position. I groped her ass with both hands now, kneading the firm globes as I pulled her tighter against me. I could feel the heat radiating from her pussy against my hard cock even through our pajamas and it made my dick throb with need. She ground her pelvis into mine, moaning softly as we continued making out.


    Somewhere along the way, her hands made their way under my shirt. She attempted to pull it off and I obliged by leaning forward from the wall a little to help. Skye kissed my bare chest a few times, running her hands over my abs and up to my shoulders.


    I began unbuttoning her pajama top while she smiled nervously at me. Inch by tantalizing inch, the smooth, pale skin between her breasts came into view. Blushing, she took a deep breath and shrugged out of the pajama top revealing a breathtaking pair of breasts. They were perhaps a little on the smaller side of average, but full and perky. Her are were a dark rose color, standing out in contrast to the pale skin of her chest. Hard nipples, a littlerger than pencil erasers jutted out proudly from her chest.


    I couldn¡¯t help staring. I had never seen my beautiful little sister topless before and I¡¯m pretty sure my heart stopped at the sight of her.


    Unable to resist any longer, I slid my hands up along her sides and cupped her tits. They felt warm, smooth, and delightful. I massaged them allowing her hard nipples to slide between my fingers so I could catch them and pull them gently as I rubbed. Her breathing became faster again as she closed her eyes and she held one of her hands over my own.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move to the bed,¡± she panted.


    Whatever resolve I had left to resist her was crumbling fast. I could no longer hear the voice in my head that had been telling me that this was wrong. It was crushed under the monumental revtion that she loved me and obviously wanted me as badly as I did her.


    It took a couple of tries for us to get up and move to the bed. Each time one of us would try to move, the other would pull our bodies close again. We were so wrapped in our need that feeling theck of warmth from our bodies against each other seemed unbearable. She giggled yfully at the third failed attempt andtched her lips to my neck, kissing me as she purposely ground her pussy against me.


    I finally forced myself to my feet, keeping one arm wrapped around her back, taking her with me. She locked her legs around my waist, chuckling into my neck as I carried her toward the bed. Herughter stopped halfway there, followed by a low groan when her pelvis slipped down a little, making my cock slide hard against her sex. I cupped her butt in one of my hands to support her and one of my fingers identally settled in the crack of her ass making her buck a little and eliciting another pleasurable groan from her.


    ¡°One day,¡± she growled, ¡°I want you to take me like this.¡±


    I nearly fired my load right there on the spot. I¡¯d never heard her talk like that. The hungry tone in her voice and her words rocketed right through me.


    ¡°Ooh, you liked that idea. I felt like you get harder.¡± Her hot breath washed over my ear as she panted out each sentence.


    I don¡¯t know if I got harder or not, but she definitely had me turned on.


    I felt the edge of the bed hit my shins and turned my back to it before sitting down, bringing her with me. I kept my right hand on her ass, kneading her flesh while leaning back so I could massage her tits with my other hand. She rolled her hips against me, groaning loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable,¡± I whispered.


    She smiled from ear to ear as I pulled her back down to me and rolled on top of her. I kissed my way from her neck down to her breasts, while she purred contentedly and ran her hands through my hair.


    ¡°Oh god, that¡¯s¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her thought as I began sucking on her right nipple. Her hands held my head in ce as I continued to lick and suck her nipple. I loved how her nipple became even harder between my lips. Her hips bucked up toward me as I worshiped her breast. I moved to her other tit and gave it the same treatment while sliding my hand into her shorts. I felt no hair as I began moving my fingers gently over her wet slit.


    The throaty moan she released when my finger parted her lips sounded so sexy that my dick jumped in my pants. I¡¯d always loved the sounds that women made in bed and Skye was delivering some of the most erotic ones I had ever heard.


    I gently slid my middle finger into her and began fucking her with it in a slow rhythm as her hips raised against my hand with each thrust. She pulled my face up to hers and gazed at into my eyes through half-closed lids. Her panting breaths were increasing in volume as I picked up the pace with my hand. I was breathing pretty hard, myself, feeling my need for her growing with every passing moment. I added a second finger in her wet pussy and put gentle pressure on her clit with my palm. The mildly musky scent of her arousal hung in the air around us, triggering a shback of her being on my shoulders at the concert. It hadn¡¯t been my imagination that I smelled her, I thought.


    Skye¡¯s hands roamed my back and shoulders, sometimes gripping the back of my neck for a moment before continuing to rub over my upper body. The look in her eyes became more focused and intense as she stared into my own. Her breathing was more harsh and erratic, punctuated with little whimpers and moans.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna¡­¡± She began but suddenly mmed her mouth against mine in a kiss. A hard kiss. Her breath entered my lungs in a muted scream as her body writhed uncontrobly below me. Her orgasm hit her hard, shaking her to her core. I couldn¡¯t have removed my hand if I wanted to as her legs were squeezed together around it with all her might. I held her against me with my free hand, continuing to kiss her as her twitching slowed and the death grip she had on my shoulders began to loosen.


    Watching her orgasm was one of the most erotic things I had ever seen in my life. I¡¯d always made sure to get every girl off, not that there were many. It was a point of pride with me. Those had been nothingpared to this. My god, was everything about this girl so amazing or was I just this in love with her?


    My sister went limp on the bed beneath me, breathing hard. A sheen of sweat had formed across her chest. I rolled off of her, giving her room to breathe and cool down. I brought my hand up to my face and licked the fingers clean that had been inside her, purposely letting her see me do it. She blushed slightly at the sight but smiled. My erection ached for attention, but I forced myself to let her catch her breath.


    ¡°That was incredible.¡± She breathed, reaching a hand across my chest. ¡°I¡¯ve never cum that hard in my life.¡±


    ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± I replied as my eyes wandered over her topless body. I shifted my body closer to her and she rolled to her side, resting her head on my shoulder.


    Her hand drifted down and felt my hard cock that was straining against my sleep pants. She felt its length over the fabric, causing me to groan and raise my hips toward her hand.


    ¡°Bigger than I thought,¡± she whispered huskily. From what I¡¯d read online as a teen, my equipment was well within the normal range, and I¡¯d never given it much more thought. I¡¯d never hadints from the few women who¡¯d been kind enough to give it a look.


    Her fingers snaked into my pants and wrapped around my shaft. She slowly moved her hand up and down my length. It felt great but I needed more right now.


    ¡°A little harder,¡± I whispered. She tightened her grip a bit and increased her pace.


    ¡°Like that?¡± She asked, breathing the words just below my ear. Her own returning arousal was obvious.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I swallowed, closing my eyes and concentrating on the feel of her small hand jacking me off.


    ¡°Never held one before. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Never even kissed anyone before tonight.¡± She replied, licking her lips. ¡°Not a real kiss.¡±


    ¡°Really? Never?¡± I was momentarily distracted from her handjob by that revtion.


    She shook her head causing a lock of hair to fall across her face partially obscuring her left eye. It only made her look even sexier to me.


    ¡°You ever been on a date?¡±


    ¡°I want to try something.¡± She ignored my question, raising herself from my shoulder.

 1002

    I felt her tugging my pants down and raised my hips to amodate. This freed my cock and the better angle greatly improved the sensations she was causing. Then I felt her warm breath on me and looked down just in time to see her tongue dart out and lick the precum that had gathered at the head of my dick. She began bathing my shaft with her tongue, applying pressure to the underside all the way to the top before taking the head in her mouth. I wanted to watch her, but the sensation overwhelmed me and my eyes closed as I fought the urge to thrust up into her mouth.


    She bobbed her head experimentally a couple of times, only taking in about a third of my length. Her mouth felt warm and wet. I opened my eyes again and took in the beautiful sight of her on all fours with her back arched, lowering her mouth on my cock once more. With every dip of her head, her confidence grew and her technique improved. She couldn¡¯t take my full length in her mouth, but shepensated by using her hand to take up the ck. She jerked my shaft up and down, licking and sucking my cock with an enthusiasm I¡¯d never seen before.


    Pausing for breath, she stroked her hand down my entire length while nuzzling her face against my dick as if it were a precious toy. I ran my fingers through her hair and tilted her face up to look at me. The lust and adoration in her brown eyes were unmistakable. She gave me a look that I had never seen from her before. An adorable, hungry look that made me ache to gather her in my arms and fuck her senseless.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    She ignored me and resumed sucking my cock, purposefully looking up into my eyes while she did it. For a few moments anyway. Until my eyes closed involuntarily as I focused on the sensations she was causing. I opened them again when she next paused to breathe.


    ¡°Come here, damn it,¡± I growled at her. She grinned as she continued nuzzling my cock against her face.


    Kissing my chest and abs along the way, she crawled up my body on all fours, intentionally trying to look as seductive as possible. It was working. She arched her back, purposely dragging her breasts across my chest as she closed the gap between our faces.


    I kissed her hungrily, running my arms along her lithe form and realized she¡¯d shed her shorts. I groped her bare butt for the first time, intentionally sliding a finger between her cheeks this time since she seemed to enjoy that before. Her ass felt glorious. I could have fondled it for hours. It was clear that she was loving my ministrations. I could feel the wetness of her pussy pressing against my dick as she ground our naked bodies together.


    Spurred on by my need, I reached between us and guided the head of my cock along the lips of her pussy, parting them slightly. She was soaking wet and her hot fluids coated the head of my cock.


    ¡°You ready?¡± I asked. She nodded.


    ¡°Let me know if it hurts. I¡¯ll go slow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Slowly, she rocked back against my cock and began impaling herself. She groaned as the walls of her pussy began stretching to amodate me. The sensation of her slowly enveloping me was nearly overwhelming and I struggled not to thrust into her with everything I had. I wanted her like I had never wanted anything in my life, but I knew she needed me to be gentle for now.


    ¡°So good,¡± she breathed.


    ¡°God, yes.¡± I agreed as I withdrew and slowly slid back into her body.


    Skye pushed herself up into a sitting position again, moaning softly each time she raised and lowered on my hard dick. The sight of my shaft disappearing into my sister¡¯s tight, wet hole took my breath away. My hand pawed down her chest across her taut stomach, making her muscles flutter at my touch.


    ¡°Feel me,¡± She demanded in a gravelly voice, grabbing my hand and bringing it up to her breast. Her back arched, thrusting her tits at me.


    I rubbed and squeezed her breast, keeping her hard nipple excited with little pulls and teases. I ran my other hand through her hair and down the side of her face. She caught my thumb in her mouth and sucked on it seductively. She was a stunning vision of beauty as she began undting against me.


    Her eyes met mine when she released my thumb and lingered there. We were fucking in earnest now, meeting each other¡¯s thrusts and punctuating them with sharp breaths and moans. As we moved together, I became aware that I had never felt anything like this. This felt stronger, more passionate, more intimate than any sex I had ever had. This felt¡­ right. I wanted it tost forever. I wanted her to look at me with her eyes full of love and lust like this forever.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± I groaned as my cock thrust into her again. The sensation building in my balls told me that I wasn¡¯t going tost much longer. She felt so incredible and it had been too long.


    I wrapped my arms around her before she could respond and rolled us both until I was on top of her. She brought her legs up around my waist, staring into my eyes as I kept fucking her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so close, baby,¡± she breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I had no intention of stopping. My need for her was burning inside me, threatening to boil over at any moment. I couldn¡¯t wait to cum inside her, painting the walls of her pussy with my desire. To somehow make her understand how much I needed her and loved her. How much I wanted her to be mine and mine alone.


    The familiar tingling sensation began surging up the length of my cock and I fought to hold back until she came. She was panting erratically under my assault, pawing at my sides and back with need. Mercifully, her back suddenly arched beneath me as she gripped the sheets beside her. Her head was thrown back and Skye let out a loud moan punctuated by a series of rapid whimpers as her body quivered beneath mine.


    I seized her hips, pulling her tightly against me as my dick lurched uncontrobly, spraying great bursts of my semen deep inside her. I forgot to breathe,pletely lost to the sensations. It felt like I was never going stop cumming at first. Months of need and tension seemed to pour out of my cock into my little sister¡¯s body. Finally, thest of my energy gave out, and I copsed on top of her with my chest heaving, struggling to catch my breath.


    As I rolled to my side, Skye let out a sigh as my deting cock slid out of her. She had her eyes closed, still basking in the aftermath of her orgasm. We were both covered in sweat and breathing hard.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked, smoothing her hair down with a hand as I gently cupped the side of her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfect. That was perfect,¡± she replied, tilting her face toward my palm. ¡°This is my dream, you know?¡±


    ¡°Losing your virginity?¡±


    ¡°No. Well, yes. But I mean us. Together like this. I¡¯ve dreamed about this a long time.¡± Skye snuggled up against me, smiling to herself.


    ¡°How long have you felt like this?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ Forever. I think it started when I hurt my knee. Do you remember that?¡± She draped her leg with the bad knee across my body, purposely dragging her foot sensually along my side.


    ¡°Of course I remember. But that was like six years ago.¡±


    ¡°I know it was. You were at the meet that night. You never missed my gymnastics events. Even if mom was working, you were there to cheer for me. But when I got hurt, you were right there. You wouldn¡¯t leave. At the hospital, before mom got there, you wouldn¡¯t leave the room. I was scared and the nurse kept trying to get you to leave and you wouldn¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°They kept threatening to call security on me, I remember.¡±


    ¡°You told the head nurse at eat a dick,¡± she chuckled softly, nuzzling her face against my neck. Her lips tickled as she spoke but I said nothing about it.


    ¡°It was West Memorial, mom always says they suck. There was no way I was gonna leave you alone in the ER with those assholes until she got there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you made me feel safe. You always make me feel safe. And loved. Even when I¡¯m being a little shit.¡±


    ¡°You? A little shit? Never.¡± I smirked. My hand trailed down the curve of her spine, pausing just above her ass. Even though we¡¯d just had sex, the feel of her sexy nude body against my skin was enticing.


    ¡°Especially in high school. I was so jealous every time you would talk about some girl you met at school. Oh god, it drove me nuts.¡± She kissed my neck again. ¡°I wanted you to talk about me the way you did them. That one girl, Julie? I hated her so much.¡±


    ¡°I remember Julie. She was a sweet girl.¡±


    ¡°The way she would lean against the lockers when you would talk to her, batting her eyshes and always tucking her hair behind her ear.¡± Skye made a noise of disgust that made me chuckle.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t like that. Hell, I was shocked she gave me the time of day. I wasn¡¯t even sure she liked me.¡±


    ¡°She flirted so hard with you. How could you not see it?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! That was the day you made me bring you home to change clothes because you identally sat in ketchup in the cafeteria.¡± I cocked an eyebrow.


    ¡°Told you I was a little shit.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t argue there.¡±


    ¡°I used to beat myself up about it. Telling myself I was a twisted little bitch for wanting to be with my own brother like that. I felt so guilty when I would pull some stunt to get you to pay attention to me instead of whatever girl you were hung up on. But I couldn¡¯t stop myself. So many times I wanted to yell at you that I was right here.¡±


    ¡°I never knew.¡±


    ¡°Whitney was the hardest to take,¡± Skye clung to me a little tighter. ¡°Because I knew you were sleeping with her.¡±


    I hugged her back, feeling a little guilty for the times Whitney and I had sex in my room when I knew Skye was home, not realizing the feelings she was dealing with.

 1003

    ¡°God, I¡¯m pathetic,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m telling you this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I used to sit in the hall and listen to you with her. I didn¡¯t want to, but I couldn¡¯t stop myself. Sometimes I¡¯d try to imagine what you were doing that caused her to moan that way or whatever. But mostly I just cried because it wasn¡¯t me. I wanted it to be me so badly.¡±


    She buried her face in my shoulder and I held her close to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I didn¡¯t know,¡± I whispered into her hair, kissing the top of her head and stroking her bare back.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t,¡± she mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s me now. That¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    We bothy silently for a few minutes. I didn¡¯t really know what to say. Six years? I felt pretty pathetic for nearly losing my mind after only a couple of months. She kept her feelings for me hidden for six years. That was kind of mind-blowing.


    Finally, she propped herself up on an elbow.


    ¡°I need a shower,¡± Skye yawned as she climbed out of the bed and stretched.


    Watching my sister stretch in the nude rapidly made its way near the top of my mental list of sexiest things I¡¯d personally witnessed.


    ¡°Youing?¡± She asked, smiling over her shoulder at me.


    She didn¡¯t have to ask twice.


    The upstairs bathroom was rtively small. There was a modest sink, mirror that doubled as a medicine cab, toilet, and a shower stall with no bathtub. Up until that very moment, I had never considered the possibility of fitting two people in the shower.


    We took turns washing each other, leading to someical moments when she made me kneel so she could wash my hair because she wasn¡¯t tall enough to rinse it without risking getting shampoo in her eyes. There wasn¡¯t any room in the shower to really get up to anything, but I still made sure to take my time washing the more interesting and intimate parts of her body and she did the same with mine.


    ¡°Are you sore?¡± I asked, worrying I¡¯d been too rough with her. I slipped on a pair of boxers and hung the towel over the shower curtain rod to dry.


    ¡°No. Well, maybe a little. Not enough to care about.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any blood. Not to get all super personal, I just thought that there would be.¡±


    ¡°Questioning my virginity?¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Not at all, was just concerned.¡± I took a defensive step back.


    ¡°I have toys, you know. And I may have gotten a little overzealous the night after the concert.¡±


    ¡°Toys, eh? Should I be intimidated? I¡¯ve seen some pretty damned big toys.¡±


    I brought my hands up about two feet apart to approximate a ridiculouslyrge dildo length. Sheughed and slid her nude, still damp little body between my hands and hugged me.


    ¡°They are toys of a perfectly reasonable size and you have no expectations to live up to because of them.¡±


    I made a mock sigh of relief.


    ¡°Now can we take your fragile male ego back to bed? I¡¯m tired.¡± She rolled her eyes as she pulled on her pajama top and walked out of the bathroom bottomless.


    Even though her shirt covered her ass, my mind still lingered on the idea that the shirt was all she had on. I¡¯d just spent over an hour naked with her and still wasn¡¯t ready for her to have clothes on again. I pulled her back toward me and fondled her ass with one hand, keeping the other around her waist.


    She giggled, wrapping her arms around the arm holding her waist and leaned her head back against my chest, submitting herself to my groping.


    I felt her craning her neck and nced down to see that she was trying to kiss me but wasn¡¯t tall enough. For once, I didn¡¯t make a joke and simply leaned down to meet her kiss. She felt so good in my arms. She felt right somehow, even though everything I had been taught told me it was wrong.


    Skye dropped a towel over the wet spot on the bed from our earlier lovemaking and stretched across the bed in a long, feline-like way before noticing me staring at her from the side of the bed.


    ¡°I could get used to that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I replied.


    ¡°The way you watch me,¡± she smiled a little, biting her lower lip.


    I turned off the bedroom light and crawled into bed where she immediately wrapped herself around me.


    ¡°Noticed you never answered my question earlier.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she yawned into my shoulder.


    ¡°I asked if you had ever been on a date. You didn¡¯t answer me. Not that I wasining.¡±


    ¡°Guys ask me out often enough, but no. I knew who I wanted to be with.¡± She snuggled against me for emphasis. ¡°Unless you count the concert, of course.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t exactly a date,¡± I chuckled, tracing the curve of her spine with my fingertips.


    ¡°Well, I got felt up, so I thought I might be able to count it.¡± I felt her lips smiling against my neck.


    ¡°God, I felt fucking horrible about that.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make you feel bad. I had the best time that night. I wanted to talk on the way back. I had myself convinced I was finally going to go for it. I was gonna pour my heart out and hope you wouldn¡¯t freak out.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Her hand was gently stroking the side of my face as she spoke and I kissed her thumb as it crossed the corner of my mouth.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I chickened out. Like always. Afraid you would freak out and reject me. Or worse.¡±


    ¡°I can definitely rte.¡±


    She nodded her agreement against my neck and yawned. It wasn¡¯t long before I yawned myself, triggering her to do the same. We both started giggling at the contagious nature of yawns.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s ridiculous, but I¡¯m almost afraid to go to sleep. It¡¯s like there¡¯s this silly little girl inside me who is afraid that I¡¯ll wake up alone in the morning and this never happened.¡± Her voice was a barely audible whisper, thick with exhaustion.


    A few momentster, I rolled my eyes when the snoring began.


    Author¡¯s Note: Hope you enjoyed this story>> Over the years I¡¯ve been asked if I have a favorite story of my own. This is that story. Bro/sis is my personal kink, and I think this one delivers, Now, let¡¯s see if you agree.


    Enjoy..

 1004 Full of Surprises (Incest/Erotica)

    New Story Title: Full of Surprises (Incest/Erotica)


    Kenny¡¯s little sister is full of surprises.


    All characters are at least 18 in this story.


    Enjoy the story and please drop yourments.


    ***********


    ¡°Goddamn, Kenny, you¡¯re really going to make a porno?¡± Danny asked excitedly. ¡°Can I be in it?¡±


    ¡°Hell no!¡± He grimaced as he struggled to unfold the six-foot-tall set of white panels. ¡°Why would I want to see that little thing?¡±


    ¡°Ask your mom if it¡¯s little,¡± Dannyughed.


    ¡°Funny. Now how about you get over here and help me unfold these things instead of acting like an asshole?¡±


    ¡°Jeez, lighten up will you?¡± Danny grabbed the back panel and pulled it out while Kenny held the other. ¡°Going to be gettingid on camera, and you¡¯re all serious.¡±


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s not porn, it¡¯s an erotic photoshoot.¡± He pulled his end around the foot of his bed which they¡¯d moved to the middle of his bedroom. ¡°Bend your end around the foot of the bed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Danny did as he asked, then flipped the metal brackets on the back, locking them into ce. ¡°You¡¯re going to have an escort over here to strip and get all sexy for you. Not telling me you¡¯re not going to fuck her.¡±


    Kenny stepped over to the other side of the bed where his Nikon was set up on a tripod.


    ¡°She¡¯s not an escort, she¡¯s model,¡± he insisted.


    ¡°Can I see a picture of her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why not?¡± He tried to sound casual but couldn¡¯t pull his phone out of his pocket fast enough.


    He pulled up her page on the RI Models website and handed the phone to Danny.


    ¡°Jenna Styles?¡± heughed. ¡°Sounds like a pornstar to me.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Goddamn, look at her!¡±


    Kenny smiled as he watched Danny scroll through dozen photos that he¡¯d pretty much memorized at this point. Jenna, a tall busty blue eyed blonde, was absolute perfection, and it showed in her photos which ranged from an elegant evening gown, to a naughty schoolgirl outfit and lingerie.


    ¡°Avable for erotic shoots.¡± Danny read part of her description. ¡°I am as yful as I am professional and will pose semi-nude. For an additional fee I am willing to engage in photos portraying simted sex. I am not an escort or sex worker, so please be professional and a gentleman. Modeling is a career, and to many, art. It¡¯s not pornography.¡±


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re really paying this girl $250 and you¡¯re not gettingid?¡±


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s for ss. I¡¯m not looking to hook up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to want to after you spend an hour taking pictures of that fine piece of ass.¡± He handed his phone back to him. ¡°Seriously, I bet she puts out, thatst line is to stay out of trouble with the cops.¡±


    ¡°If I wanted a hooker I could have gotten one, but this isn¡¯t for fun, Danny, it¡¯s a third of my grade. I need a woman who knows how to pose and love the camera.¡±


    ¡°Screw the camera, I¡¯d pay her to love something else.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re still fourteen up here.¡± He tapped his head, then pointed between his legs, ¡°And down there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re not going to get all horned out taking those pictures.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± heughed. ¡°But this isn¡¯t about sex, just sexy pictures.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money though. You could find someone cheaper. What about a girl at school, there any girls in your ss?¡±


    ¡°Hey, want toe over my house and let me take pictures of you in lingerie, maybe topless so I can show them to my photography teacher and the ss? Yeah, that will work.¡±


    He walked over to the tripod that held his Nikon, and stepping behind it, peered through the lens, and adjusted it so the entire bed was visible for when needed a wide angle shot.


    ¡°But like I said, I need someone who knows how to pose and smile and act natural. Plus, this is her job so she¡¯s fine with it being shared for my project. Its advertising for her.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you paying so much?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, that price is a deal for what she¡¯s going to do, she¡¯s giving me a break because I mentioned RISD and her brother went there three years ago. She¡¯s even going to post some of the pictures on her profile and credit me. Other models who are looking at her page might hire me to shoot them.¡±


    ¡°That would be hot! Taking pics of sexy girls and getting paid!¡± Danny whistled. ¡°I need to get a camera.¡±


    ¡°Only if you can take pictures one handed, perv boy,¡± Kenny joked.


    ¡°Where¡¯d you get that kind of money anyway?¡±


    ¡°My parents gave me the hundred dor fee to rent a studio for an hour, but seeing they¡¯re away for a friend¡¯s wedding, I¡¯m doing it here so I kept that and the rest I¡¯ve been saving thest couple of months.¡±


    ¡°What about your sister? I know she¡¯s a little spacey, but she¡¯s okay with you bringing some girl up here to strip and roll around on your bed?¡±


    ¡°Josie¡¯s working tomorrow. I did tell her I¡¯m having someone over to take pics, she doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Probably too stoned to care,¡± Danny pointed out. ¡°Girl¡¯s a damn pothead.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t smoke that much,¡± Kenny defended his younger sister. ¡°She¡¯s just kind of out there in general. She¡¯s got that whole flower child thing going.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, too bad she dresses like a hippie, bet she¡¯d be really cute if she tried.¡±


    ¡°Bet she cares you think what she looks like,¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°What is it with you and my sister? She¡¯s two years younger than you, and¡­¡± he stared at him pointedly. ¡°She¡¯s my little sister.¡±


    ¡°Little sis is 18, bro,¡± Danny grinned seeing he¡¯d gotten under his skin yet again on the subject. ¡°She¡¯s a woman now.¡±


    ¡°Then maybe when you be a man that will matter,¡± Kenny quipped. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think my sister has any interest in seeing anyone. She dumped Jim a few months ago and as far as I know hasn¡¯t met anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Think she¡¯s into girls? A lot of those free love types go both ways.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for helping me get these things in the house and set them up.¡± Kenny ignored thatst remark and indicated the panels which he¡¯d found for $100 on Craig¡¯s list two days ago, a deal, but his bank ount was close to zero after he took out the money to give to Jenna tomorrow.


    ¡°Wonder what she has going on under those weird dresses and baggy ass clothes she wears.¡± He gestured to Kenny. ¡°You live with her; you must have seen her in shorts or a shirt that fits. She have an actual body, or she really skinny or something?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Knock it off,¡± he knew Danny was teasing, but he was on edge about tomorrow. The shoot would be a big part of this semester¡¯s grade, and he was taking a risk going with an erotic theme, but he wanted to do something bold and different.


    ¡°Just kidding around, man, ease up.¡± Danny told him.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re always saying things like that, and you try to talk to her whenever you see her here and she told me you stop by Subway when she¡¯s working.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I just like to ask if she still has the five dor footlongs.¡± Heughed. ¡°Remember thatmercial?¡± he stopped l when he saw him scowl.


    ¡°Okay, sorry,¡± he shrugged. ¡°I know she¡¯s your sister, and she¡¯s kind of in her own little world, but there¡¯s something about her. Maybe I¡¯m a sucker for hippie tomboys.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re digging a deeper hole.¡±


    ¡°Only under your skin,¡± Danny smirked. ¡°I just like to bust your chops, man. Besides, she¡¯s so into that sixties shit I bet she doesn¡¯t even shave her pits,¡± he scrunched his face up. ¡°Or shower. Her hairs always kind of a mess so maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Bye, Dan, thanks again.¡±


    ¡°No problem, that¡¯s what friends are for.¡± Danny waved his hand. ¡°Back to this photo thing. I still don¡¯t think you¡¯re being honest. You must be getting something out of this other than a grade.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he admitted. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you promise toy off the sister cracks.¡±


    ¡°Promise, no more wondering if your sister has a body or if she¡¯s a stick figure.¡±


    ¡°I n on being in a few of the pics myself.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I told you this is an erotic theme. I¡¯m going to get some shots of her posing with me,¡± he winked. ¡°Topless hopefully.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! That¡¯s more like it, Mister this is professional.¡±


    ¡°In fact,¡± he figured he¡¯d really get him going. ¡°I was thinking of a couple of her between my legs, maybe with her tongue out. She said she¡¯ll do simted sex.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only kind you have anyway, so you should be fine.¡± Danny pped his hands at his own burn.


    ¡°Rather have it with myself than the skanks you date,¡± Kenny retorted. ¡°I figure I¡¯ll have a little fun while staying in line with what I asked for.¡± He lifted his arms and did a quick flex. ¡°I think I can pull it off.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a real stud. Thought you wanted a pro, why not hire a guy to pose with her?¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t afford it and this way I can get a cheap little thrill I guess. Besides, I take so many pictures of people, I wonder sometimes how I¡¯d be on the other end of the lens.¡±


    ¡°Lame as you are no matter where you are.¡±


    Kenny¡¯s reply was cut off by a soft knock on his bedroom door.


    ¡°Hey, Kenny,¡± Josie called out. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Sure can!¡± Danny replied with a smirk in his direction.


    Josie entered the room, and as always looked as she¡¯d just fallen out of bed. Her long, dark, naturally curly hair was loosely piled on top of her head, held there by several small purple clips. Long strands of it hung in her face and on either side of it, partially obscuring her wide brown eyes.


    Josie wore no make-up, and proving Danny¡¯s point her mode of dress couldn¡¯t be more unttering. The yellow flower printed blouse was loose enough to fit another person in there with her, and the wide voluminous sleeves were too long, covering her hands and leaving only her fingers visible.


    The cks were just as bad, bright orange bell bottoms so shapeless people simply had to assume she had legs in there somewhere. The cuffs flowed out over her feet leaving them invisible until she walked over to him.


    She wore yellow flipflops with a purple butterfly mounted to the strap between her toes. In keeping with her absence of make-up, her fingers and toes weren¡¯t painted, although her nails did have some length, but she kept them in.


    Kenny gave her credit. Most girls would be embarrassed to be seen in public without their hair and face done and dressed decent. But not his little sister. Josie gave zero fucks about what people thought about her.


    He wondered if it even urred to her what people said or how they looked at her. Danny wasn¡¯t wrong when he¡¯d described her as spacy. Josie seemed oblivious to everything around her, and she spoke slowly. Her voice had a smoky quality to it which could be described as sexy, but she always sounded distant, as if she weren¡¯t really interested in the conversation.

 1005

    Josie did smoke more than her share of weed, but her personality in general was as Danny had said kind of spacey. At this point Kenny was convinced his parents knew she smoked, but seeing she never did it, or kept it, in the house they let it slide.


    Well, she didn¡¯t do it in the house when their parents were home, he¡¯d smelled it in the hall at seven this morning when he was heading to the bathroom. Then again, ording to his folks Josie was a lot like mom when she was younger, and a self-proimed ¡°Love child¡±. So maybe that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t care about her mode of dress oring home smelling like pot.


    Josie was also a straight A student, had held her part time job at Subway for two years and paid for her own insurance. In that sense she was a bit of a paradox, the look and mellow disposition of a burn out, but more responsible than a lot of kids her age.


    His sister also possessed a sweet disposition and the one feature she couldn¡¯t hide or diminish was a huge and genuine smile that always touched her eyes and tended to make people around her smile with her.


    Josie would help anyone who needed it, including Kenny whenever he needed a favor of any kind including borrowing money in between his pay checks from Walgreens because unlike him, she knew how to save money.


    His sister was ¡®good people¡¯ as his dad would put it, and it was why he¡¯d always taken exception to anyone who mocked her throwback look or made fun of her as being ¡®special¡¯ because of her slow way of speaking and tendency to zone out.


    ¡°Hey, Josie,¡± Danny greeted her. ¡°I bet you¡¯re hot under all those clothes.¡±


    Kenny wanted to smack him but settled for shooting him a look.


    ¡°No, the fabric¡¯s thin, I made this outfit myself.¡±


    ¡°It shows.¡±


    ¡°Danny was just leaving.¡± Kenny informed him.


    ¡°How you doing with the design thing?¡± Danny kept talking. ¡°Sell anything?¡±


    ¡°I sell some of my bead jewelry, but none of my dresses yet, but it¡¯s okay, I do it for fun more than money.¡±


    ¡°You should make things most girls would wear. You know, short dresses, things that show they have a body?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a ton of that out there. My stuff is for women who don¡¯t care about anything but what they like.¡±


    ¡°Hey, its rude not to share you know.¡± Danny put his hand out.


    ¡°Share what?¡± Josie asked, her eyes growing wider, causing Kenny to notice they were red.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve been smoking to sound stoned out of your mind.¡± Danny snapped his fingers. ¡°Oh, wait, you always sound like that don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Bye Danny.¡± Kenny shoved him in the back.


    ¡°I guess,¡± Josie didn¡¯t seem offended. ¡°Kenny, can you help me for a few minutes¡±


    ¡°Maybe I can help?¡± Danny offered with a grin.


    ¡°Kenny said you were leaving.¡±


    ¡°He is.¡± Kenny leaned close and whispered. ¡°Get out of here before I smack you for being a dick to my sister.¡±


    ¡°Hey, yeah, have to run.¡± Danny nodded. ¡°Good luck tomorrow, bro. Make sure you get your money¡¯s worth.¡±


    He walked past Josie and paused to sniff loudly. ¡°Damn, girl, I could get a contact just standing next to you.¡±


    He waved at Kenny over his shoulder and left the room, seeing himself out as he had been since they¡¯d first be friends in middle school.


    ¡°What are you getting your money¡¯s worth from?¡± Josie asked. ¡°What are these partitions for around your bed?¡±


    ¡°I told you I have my shoot tomorrow. Doing it here to save money on the studio.¡±


    ¡°Thought mom and dad gave you money for that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they did, but I spent it on these and paying for the model.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Josie looked at his bed. ¡°You¡¯re paying a girl to take pictures on your bed?¡±


    ¡°Its kind of a racy shoot.¡± Kenny said evasively.


    ¡°Mom and dad don¡¯t know you¡¯re doing it here, do they?¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re not going to tell are you?¡±


    ¡°Tell them what?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my cool little sis!¡± Kenny put his hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°No, seriously, tell them what?¡± She cocked her head and looked up at him from under her unkempt hair.


    ¡°Wow, how much did you smoke?¡±


    Josie giggled. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, I¡¯m not that bad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sometimes its hard to tell.¡± He hesitated. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Josie walked over to his camera and peered through the lens.


    ¡°Do you really not know when Danny or other people are making fun of you, or you just ignore them?¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t care.¡± Josie turned to face him. ¡°They make them look bad, not me, is how I see it.¡±


    ¡°Never thought of it like that. But I¡¯m sorry Danny was a jerk just now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be,¡± she smiled. ¡°You always stick up for me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I try.¡±


    ¡°Its nice, but you don¡¯t have to. People like that don¡¯t matter. People like us do.¡±


    ¡°Like us?¡± Kenny raised his eyebrows


    ¡°People who care about each other and help each other matter. Mean selfish people don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Got it, you should look into writing fortune cookies or inspirational slogans.¡± Heughed. ¡°You said you needed help?¡±


    ¡°I made some new braceletsst night. Can you take pictures and send them to me so I can add them to my Etsy store?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he plucked the Nikon from the tripod. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now.¡±


    She gave him one of her huge smiles. ¡°You¡¯re an awesome big brother.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, you¡¯re an okay sister so it works out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I mean, you are my little sister, I have to kind of pretend you¡¯re a pain in the ass.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Too bad I¡¯m just okay,¡± Josie sighed. ¡°Seeing mom and dad are gone for the weekend I bought a bag and was going to share. But being as I¡¯m only o¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± Kenny put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Did I say that? I meant to say best sister ever!¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I can share, but only because you take the best pictures.¡±


    ¡°A picture is only as good as its subject, sis.¡± He told her as they left his room and he followed her down the hall to hers.


    ¡°Never thought of it like that,¡± she replied as she drifted slowly in front him, as always moving as if she were in another world.


    ¡°Its true, pretty things make pretty pictures.¡±


    And tomorrow he should be taking some damn pretty pictures.


    .


    Kenny stood in front of the bathroom mirror. He wasn¡¯t busting Danny¡¯s balls; he did n on being in a few of the shots. It would add a lot of heat if he got pics of Jenna up against him or maybe straddling him on his bed.


    For that position he¡¯d get a pic from the side with the Nikon on the tripod, but also use his second camera, the Cannon Rebel his parents had bought him for his birthday, for a POV angle. He was hoping for a couple of sexy shots of her leaning over him with her tongue out either just over his stomach, or even better, his crotch.


    That was if he could get himself to ask for what he wanted. Now that he was only hours away from the shoot, he was getting nervous. Jenna was a pro who had a few magazine credits and a swimsuit catalog on her resume and was ustomed to working with people who knew what they were doing.


    Except for taking pictures at local sporting events, Kenny¡¯s only experience with people were just shots of family, friends, and kids at school. He had no real idea how to direct a model, let alone for an adult themed shoot.


    Maybe he was no better than Danny and had been thinking with the wrong head when he came up with the idea of an erotic project. Could he ask Jenna to take her top off? If he could manage that would he be able to ask her to get into some intimate poses with him? In addition to wondering if he could ask for what he needed, he worried about how he¡¯d look to her.


    Jenna could easily think he was just an immature kid looking for a cheap thrill if he wanted anything beyond just shots of her by herself. Inserting himself into the shoot now seemed unprofessional and pervy.


    But he couldn¡¯t afford a male model, and its not like he knew anyone. He took a deep breath telling himself one thing at a time. His hope was that once he started he would quickly get over seeing a hot scantily d woman on his bed and turn into a professional photographer who wouldn¡¯t act like a flustered boy when presented with a sexy subject.


    ¡°Better get a grip hotshot,¡± he mumbled to his reflection. ¡°She¡¯s going to be here at noon.¡±


    He titled his chin and moved his head side to side, making sure he didn¡¯t miss a spot shaving. Kenny considered himself a decent looking guy. Unlike Josie who took after their mother with her dark curly hair and big doe eyes, Kenny had his father¡¯s looks.


    Deep blue eyes and short blonde hair he used some gel in to give it a tousled look, coupled with high cheekbones and a strong jaw, gave him what he felt was a ruggedly handsome look. He¡¯d made the mistake of saying that to his mother who insisted he was more pretty than rugged.


    But he had generally done okay with girls so whatever way best described him didn¡¯t matter much. Kenny¡¯sst girlfriend Laurie had decided some jerk off on URI¡¯s football team was a better option and dumped him three months ago.

 1006

    Since then he¡¯d been busy with work, school, and trying to get gigs, both paying and nonpaying, to work on his photography, and hadn¡¯t had anytime to date. That wasn¡¯t going to help him when Jenna showed up and started stripping down.


    It would be a true sign of being an amateur, and a kid, if he ended up hard, but he couldn¡¯t see how he wouldn¡¯t. He consoled himself by thinking if he were noticeably aroused in any of the pictures it would add authenticity.


    Kenny wasn¡¯t sure how undressed he¡¯d get. He figured shirtless in the pair of ck shorts he¡¯d tossed on out of the shower would work. He didn¡¯t y any sports but hit the gym three times a week and his arms and chest were well defined and his stomach hard and t.


    He didn¡¯t think it was cocky to feel he wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself physically in the pictures. It was his maturity and ability to not seem like a nervous young boy that had him worried. But as the expression went you didn¡¯t know until you tried


    Kenny donned the ck t-shirt he¡¯d brought in with him and headed back to his room. He heard music ying softly as he passed Josie¡¯s room. His nostrils red at the pungent scent of pot. Damn, she did smoke a lot.


    Her Saturday shift was eleven to six, so she¡¯d be gone an hour before Jenna got here. He entered his room and after spraying some Wings cologne on, he set up the three tall standing lights that would be focused on the bed.


    He¡¯d just gotten thest one in position when his cell rang at his hip. He grabbed it, answering without looking.


    ¡°Yeah, hello?¡±


    ¡°Is this Kenny?¡± a woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes! Jenna?¡±


    ¡°I tried to call you a half hour ago, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, was in the shower. We still on for noon?¡±


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s the thing.¡±


    ¡°Thing?¡± His stomach tightened. ¡°What do you mean thing? What kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°The kind of thing that has me at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hospital,¡± he repeated numbly.


    ¡°I went for a run this morning, and my ankle turned. It¡¯s not broken, but it¡¯s a bad sprain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cancelling.¡± He closed his eyes. How could this be happening?


    ¡°Can¡¯t do a shoot on one leg, plus I fell and have a big scrape on my forehead. Kind of a mess right now. I¡¯m really sorry to do this with short notice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what am I going to do now?¡± he was talking more to himself than her. ¡°Wait, do you know any other models? Maybe you could call them?¡±


    ¡°Not really, not that could do anything on short notice. Maybe you could go to the site?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try, guess it¡¯s the only thing I can do.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I know you said this was for school, and I could have really used the money. Maybe you can tell your teacher what happened? Get an extension? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be okay by next weekend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s due Monday and I don¡¯t know,¡± he rubbed at his eyes with his free hand. ¡°Hope you feel better.¡±


    He ended the call without waiting her to reply. What the fuck was he going to do? He could e-mail Mr. Bradley and tell him the truth, but then he¡¯d hear how he had three weeks to do this and why did he wait until the Saturday before to work on it?


    Kenny had needed the time to find the right model ande up with the money, but Bradley was a notorious hard ass that several other students at RISD had warned him about. He wasn¡¯t going to cut him any ck.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± he swore aloud.


    He looked over at hisptop where it sat open on his desk. He doubted any models would see his request right away on a Saturday, and who knew if any would bite? Most of them only took professional gigs, Jenna had been willing to work with him because of where he¡¯d gone to school and to help give him a start.


    His eyes narrowed at Danny¡¯s insistence he was going to getid. There were escort services. For the $250 he was offering Jenna he was sure he could get someone for an hour, maybe more seeing he wasn¡¯t look for sex. It would be easy money for them. It wasn¡¯t like he was looking for sex, it would be easy money.


    If they were escorts they¡¯d have to be attractive. But he doubted they would be willing to have their face on camera, let alone know it was going to be shown to others. Plus, as he¡¯d told Danny, just because someone was hot didn¡¯t mean they could model.


    Kenny looked at his phone; 9:30. He could doter than noon, his parents weren¡¯ting home until tomorrow afternoon, but it would have to be today. It would take him hours to choose which pictures he wanted, then edit them, print than, andy them out in order which is what he¡¯d nned to do tomorrow.


    He had to figure something out today or he was¡­


    ¡°Fucked!¡± He yelled, tossing his phone onto the bed so he wouldn¡¯t smash it. ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you okay in there?¡± Josie yelled from the hallway.


    ¡°Fine!¡± he snapped. ¡°Just fucking peachy!¡±


    He heard the door open behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter is the girl for the shoot just called and cancelled.¡± He turned to see Josie hade into the room. ¡°I¡¯m fucked.¡±


    ¡°Hold on,¡± she put her hand up. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have time to find someone else.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s due Monday,¡± Kenny groused.


    ¡°Wow, why did you wait until thest minute?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a fucking idiot, that¡¯s why!¡± he shouted. ¡°That a good enough reason?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get mad at me.¡± Josie said softly. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he rubbed his temples with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that this is a big part of my grade.¡±


    ¡°You might be able to find someone by tomorrow, no?¡±


    ¡°I need time to get it ready. I should have done it sooner, but I had to get the money for her, the lights, I bought the white screens, plus the only day this week she was around was today. I didn¡¯t think I needed a backup n.


    ¡°Just tell your teacher, they might give you a few days.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a royal pain in the ass. He lives to flunk people from what I hear.¡± He sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°And he told me there was no way a guy my age could pull off an erotic shoot, so he¡¯s looking for me to screw up. I ask for time he¡¯ll think I just got cold feet.¡±


    ¡°That sucks.¡± Josie shuffled over and sat next to him. ¡°But you have all day, I¡¯m sure you can find another girl. You¡¯re paying right?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, but I need someone who has experience, and is willing to do this kind of shoot.¡±


    ¡°Plenty of models online,¡± Josie told him. ¡°Want me to help you look? We¡¯ll split the sites and I can tell you if I see anyone that could work.¡±


    ¡°You have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°I have some time, and if I need to, I¡¯ll call Lynn. She¡¯s always looking for extra hours, she¡¯ll take my shift.¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t have to blow off work for me, sis.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is important to you, and I want to help.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Josie, but don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I worry about you. This ss is important, and you said it¡¯ll hurt your grade. Let me help.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I looked for a while before I found Jenna, and now we¡¯re talking same day notice.¡±


    ¡°Most people will drop what they¡¯re doing to make some money.¡±


    ¡°They have to drop more than what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Josie blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I need a model whose okay with some racy pics.¡±


    ¡°Like lingerie?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but then¡­ topless.¡± He averted his eyes. ¡°This is awkward.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking dirty pictures?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s art, the female body is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°More beautiful in Victoria secret and with their boobs out though, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s erotic, and erotic can be art too.¡±


    ¡°Porn hub isn¡¯t art.¡± Josie grinned.


    ¡°First, why are you on Pornhub, second¡­ why are you on Pornhub?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 18, and I was never on there before I turned 18, nope,¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    ¡°Hey. I know you see me as little sis, but I am a woman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re 18, you¡¯re still a girl.¡±


    ¡°But at 20 you think you¡¯re a man?¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Josie, I don¡¯t want to get into this. But no, it¡¯s not like Pornhub. I¡¯m not having sex with her, it¡¯s just sexy poses and maybe some suggestive shots.¡±


    ¡°Suggesting what?¡±


    ¡°Sex, okay? You know like something softcore. Positions, but you know, clothes on.¡±


    ¡°You said topless, and who are they being suggestive with? You have a guying too?¡±


    ¡°No, and just let it go.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± she pped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re going to pose with her? That¡¯s funny!¡±


    ¡°Why is it funny?¡±


    ¡°Okay, maybe not funny, more like creepy. Paying a girl to get on your bed with you and like what? Dry hump your leg?¡±


    ¡°Hey, watch your mouth!¡± Kenny scowled at her.


    ¡°I said hump, not fuck, and for thest time I am an adult.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re all growed up now.¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°My problem is a lot of models won¡¯t do that kind of work unless it¡¯s through a legit agency or studio.¡±


    ¡°Money is money.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, how do they know I¡¯m not a psycho and it¡¯s a set up?¡±


    ¡°How did you set it up with the girl you had?¡±


    ¡°I gave her my name and address a week ago, she had time to ride by or look me up, and I told her where I went to school and the name of my teacher if she wanted to see if it was a real project. No time for that now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here so they¡¯re not alone with you,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Hey, my little sister is here to protect you. Course she might be a killer too.¡±


    ¡°No need to be a jerk.¡±


    ¡°Aside from that they don¡¯t want their face just anywhere and they have legal recourse with an agency or business. I could be doing this just for cheap thrills and to ster all over the. Jenna was willing to cut me a break because her older brother took a few of the sses I am. She knows this is an assignment and it¡¯s hard for a kid like me tond real talent.¡±


    ¡°Then you just have to find someone like her. Let¡¯s start looking.¡±

 1007

    ¡°Know what, sis? I appreciate it, but I¡¯m going to call it a loss. I¡¯m not finding anyone on this short notice, not that¡¯s willing to do what I ask out of my damn house.¡±


    ¡°What about someone you know? There¡¯s a lot of cute girls where you go to school and I bet they could use some extra money.¡±


    ¡°Hey,e to my house and get naked while I take pictures? I¡¯d get hosed with pepper spray or someone¡¯s boyfriend would show up to beat my ass.¡±


    He put his elbows on his knees, his chin in his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m just t out screwed here.¡±


    ¡°I hate to see you so bummed out.¡± Josie put her arm around him. ¡°Don¡¯t like seeing you quit either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my own fault for waiting and foring up with this idea in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°But your grade!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sis. Nothing I can do but show up empty handed and with an excuse.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up yet,¡± she squeezed his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s keep thinking.¡±


    ¡°I admire the effort, but nothing you can do. Me either at this point.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Josie slid her arm from around his shoulders and turned on the bed to face him. ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I could do it!¡± She eximed excitedly. ¡°I can pose for the pictures.¡±


    ¡°Um, hard no, sis.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because, well,¡± he paused as he stared at her.


    Dressed in Spongebob pajama pants and an old grey Patriots hoodie with the hood pulled up over her head, her hair sticking out around her face, was a typical Josie look, and nothing remotely resembling what he needed.


    ¡°Well, what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not exactly qualified.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Josie demanded indignantly. ¡°You saying I¡¯m ugly?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, but you¡¯re not a model.¡±


    ¡°I can be pretty if I want to be.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re adorable, but I need hot, and,¡± he raised his finger to cut her off. ¡°Let¡¯s remember one important detail. You¡¯re my damn sister.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m a girl.¡±


    ¡°Josie, were you listening to what I was saying? I need a woman in revealing lingerie who is going to get her sexy on for the camera.¡±


    ¡°I could be sexy.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you be sexy. Plus, I wanted some topless shots.¡±


    ¡°You wanted them; you don¡¯t need them. Just take some pictures of me posing on the bed, and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Not what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°But better than nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my kid sister, I don¡¯t want to see you like that. Besides, you think you could do that in front of me?¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯ll do anything to help you, and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll be thinking, I¡¯m just helping you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, sis.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°An A for effort, but you aren¡¯t modeling for me.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your sister or because you don¡¯t think I¡¯m hot enough?¡±


    ¡°Mostly the former, but no offense, Josie, you¡¯re the girl next door, not the smoking hot look I need.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that. You only see me like this.¡±


    ¡°You only dress like that. Going to tell me you have silky sexy things in your closet you wear when no one¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°I have a couple fun things from when I was dating Jimmy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ugh.¡± Kenny pped his forehead.


    ¡°I have had sex you know,¡± she puffed herself up. ¡°Not just with Jimmy either, and know what?¡±


    ¡°They needed a GPS to find you under there?¡±


    ¡°No, jerk, they were pretty happy with what I have to offer.¡± She crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Really happy. Like couldn¡¯t get enough happy¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Kenny groaned. ¡°Please stop. I¡¯m sorry I made that crack, bute on, Josie, this is crazy.¡±


    ¡°Wanting to help you is crazy? After all you help me with?¡±


    ¡°Wanting to help is great, I love you for it. But you prancing around in something slinky is not anything I need to see.¡±


    ¡°But if its art, and something you want to do for a living, you should learn to be professional and focus on me as a model, not your sister.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he pursed his lips in thought. ¡°Decent point there. I was worried I¡¯d be ogling Jenna so much I wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate. Wouldn¡¯t have that problem with you,¡± he sighed. ¡°With you it would be the opposite, I¡¯d be forcing myself to look.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she grunted. ¡°But it¡¯s mostly about a grade.¡±


    ¡°And that!¡± He snapped his fingers. ¡°You know my teacher has to see the pics and he may show a few to the ss.¡±


    ¡°So? None of them have met me right?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t hang around with any of the kids in that ss.¡±


    ¡°And you get the pictures back after he grades you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then no big deal,¡± she told him. ¡°If I don¡¯t care, you shouldn¡¯t.¡± she giggled. ¡°Trust me, no one would recognize me like that. I bet you wouldn¡¯t know me if I got all girlie for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± he sighed. ¡°You better get going or you¡¯ll bete for work.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Take all this stuff down, move my bed back to the corner, theny here and sulk I guess.¡±


    ¡°Kenny, listen to me. You have two choices. You can be a quitter, get a shitty grade then exin to mom and dad why you got that grade, the one they gave you some money to help out with.


    ¡°Crap I didn¡¯t think of that.¡±


    ¡°Or you can let me help you. I¡¯m not a model, and maybe I¡¯m not the sexiest girl around, but I¡¯m willing to try and you have a chance of getting at least a C and that¡¯s better than failing because you didn¡¯t try.¡±


    ¡°True, but sis, it¡¯s too damn weird.¡±


    ¡°How about this,¡± Josie wasn¡¯t taking no for an answer. ¡°We start, and if either of us feels ufortable or creeped out, we stop.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Please let me help you? You¡¯d do anything for me, I know you would.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he caved. ¡°But like you said, it¡¯s too awkward, we stop.¡±


    ¡°Promise.¡±


    ¡°Alright well head to work. Jenna picked noon because she had something else scheduledter in the day. We can always do itter.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll get Lisa to cover my shift. We¡¯re going to do it early so you have a lot of time to put it together, and so you can¡¯t back out on me.¡±


    ¡°Josie, are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shower and run a couple errands. You be ready for one o¡¯clock, okay mister photographer?¡± She gave him one of her big Josie smiles.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he forced himself to return the smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re going to do this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± her smile turned sly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to believe it.¡±


    Kenny rubbed at his eyes and forced himself to keep searching. He was now on craigslist looking under ¡®gigs¡¯ and had found quite a few local models looking for paid work. He clicked on the browser open to his G-Mail, but as had been the case the other two dozen times he¡¯d looked in thest hour, no one was getting back to him.


    The closest he¡¯d gotten was the first CL ad he¡¯d replied to where he¡¯d-as he had with all of them- left his number. She texted him within five minutes which had gotten his hopes up. He said what he needed, and she responded with two pics of her in a ck lingerie set.


    She was damn hot and willing to do what he asked, but the deal fell through when she asked where his studio was, and he admitted it was his house. He knew that was going to be an issue and had checked with the building that rented studios by the hour and being Saturday, they were booked right up until closing.


    Not that he could afford the hundred which would leave him with only $250 to offer a model. Most models were not going to do something risque for a couple of hundred dors for some no name kid who wanted them toe to his house. Kenny had himself to me. He should have yed it straight with the studio, and for that matter not gone with the theme he¡¯d chosen.


    Finding a girl to do some basic shots that he could take in the park, the beach, or anywhere in public would have been a lot easier and cheaper, but he¡¯d wanted to punch out of his weight ss and do something more difficult.


    Josie¡¯s offer was sweet and well intentioned, but ridiculous. Even if he could put aside her being his sister, the harsh truth was she simply didn¡¯t have the look. Kenny tended to look at women, and even men at times, as a subject of a picture, paying more attention to their features than most people would.


    Despite her efforts to be as in as possible, Josie was a pretty girl. She still had the slightly round face of a girl who hadn¡¯t quite matured yet, and without makeup looked younger than she was.


    Her baby face apanied by her big brown doe eyes that peered out under beautiful naturally longshes did little to dispel that look of childlike innocence. Her big, borderline goofy, smile didn¡¯t add any maturity to her either.


    Josie¡¯s lips were full, and by far the most adult feature on her face, one that he knew guys noticed because of ¡®what they¡¯d be good for¡¯. But even those, inbination with the rest of her face, appeared more bratty than sensual.


    She pouted for their father to get what she wanted, and Kenny was well aware a little girl pout could be seen as sexy, but in her case, with nothing else overtly sexual about her, it just came across as petnt.


    As for her body, as her brother he¡¯d never paid attention of given any thought to it. Even in the summer she wore loose t-shirts and her shorts tended to be loose fitting and down to her knees.


    Josie hated the sun and never went to the beach and hadn¡¯t gone swimming since they went to camp when they were kids. Kenny really had no idea what she was ¡®hiding¡¯ as Danny put it, under her clothes.


    Her crack the guys she¡¯d been with liked what they saw unnerved him more than made him wonder if she had enough to work with as far as what he needed. Kenny checked his e-mails again, then leaned back in his chair.


    It was quarter past one. Josie waste, but he was fine with that, it had given him time to look up to thest minute. She¡¯d be pissed if he found someone, but she¡¯d get over it. She¡¯d probably be pissed, or worse, hurt, when he¡¯d have to tell her she wasn¡¯t exactly qualified for the shoot.


    No, he didn¡¯t have to say anything like that. He¡¯d take a few pictures, then tell her it was too messed up and he didn¡¯t feel right. He had no doubt that would be true anyway. Kenny had only agreed to this because he could tell she wanted to help and wasn¡¯t going to let it go.


    He heard a car door outside his window and pushing his feet on the floor, rolled himself over to the window. Josie¡¯s car, what else but a VW bug, was there, but she¡¯d already headed into the house.

 1008

    He heard hering down the hallway, and after a brief knock, she poked her face into his room. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m runningte; give me a half hour and I¡¯ll be in, okay?¡±


    ¡°Take your time.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± she nodded her head in the direction of his desk. ¡°You¡¯re still looking! You said you were giving me a chance to do it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be d you didn¡¯t when you see me all mmed up for you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re humoring your little sister, but you¡¯ll see.¡± She giggled and flipped something through the doorway. ¡°Rx, will you?¡±


    She closed the door, and Kenny got up and went over to see what she¡¯d tossed in. He grinned when he saw it was a short fat blunt.


    ¡°You do rock, sis,¡± he mumbled as he walked over to his desk and fishing a lighter out of the top drawer fired up the joint.


    He didn¡¯t smoke as much as Josie but had to admit this might be just what he needed because his nerves were shot. He took a quick hit, then a second longer one, holding the pungent smoke in his lungs before slowly releasing it.


    For the next few minutes, he idly scrolled through localmodelsRI, another site he¡¯d found, puffing on the joint while he did somest minute, and fruitless searching. But at least he wasn¡¯t feeling as anxious and that would help him when it came to taking pictures.


    What was he thinking? Taking pictures? This was still his sister and no amount of pot was changing that. But he was sure she was doing the same thing in her room so maybe they¡¯d get some goodughs out of trying and then order pizza and spend the day binge watching something to take his mind off his impending schstic doom.


    He pinched the joint out before he smoked too much, then went over to his ¡®set¡¯. He turned the lights on, and angled them so they were on the bed, but turned enough so they wouldn¡¯t cause re from the white background.


    Kenny¡¯s idea was to emte a porn shoot in the sense the scenes were usually shot in naturally bright ces, then enhanced even more by multiple lights. The effect was to make the actors stand out and eliminate the shadows of the cameramen walking around filming from different angles.


    He looked at the small space between the camera and lights and his bed and decided to pull everything back a couple more feet to give Josie room to move around in front of the bed. Kenny knew there wasn¡¯t going to be much of a shoot but figured the least he could do was take the set up seriously.


    He slung the cannon around his neck to take some manual shots, then set the Nikon to a rapid-fire setting. Each time he clicked the small handheld remote it would take three shots, moving faster than his finger could and catching all the action.


    The first time he¡¯d used it was taking pictures of the neighbor¡¯s dog, he¡¯d jumped in the pool and when he shook himself off, the rapid fire had gotten the stills of the drops of water flying off his fur.


    Kenny made sure he had the memory buffer setting turn on to save them all so he could take his time looking through themter and transfer the keepers to the actual memory card. Not that there would be many, but he¡¯d make sure he¡¯d get a few to give to Josie as a keepsake of her ¡®photo shoot.¡¯


    He sat on the folding chair he¡¯d put behind the tripod and peered through the lens, ensuring he had the whole bed. Kenny tinkered with the zoom, making sure the partitions weren¡¯t visible at the head and foot of the bed.


    Kenny picked up the bottle of water he¡¯d grabbed from downstairs and took a few sips. He should go down and get another for Josie. A photographer needed to remember little things like having a cold drink on hand for his model.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There was a soft knock, and Josie calling. ¡°You ready for your model, sir?¡±


    ¡°As ready as ever I guess,¡± he called back. ¡°And knock it off with the sir.¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Josie replied as she opened the door, then released a giggle that told him she¡¯d been toking up. ¡°Trying to be all profession-al, you know.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± he held the Cannon up, adjusting the zoom so the shots he took with it would be close ups. He panned it along the bed, as Josie cleared her throat.


    ¡°Hey, camera guy, I¡¯m over here. You don¡¯t want one of my entrance?¡±


    ¡°Nothing fun abouting into a room, but why not.¡±


    He kept the camera to his eye, turning towards his door. When Josie came into his view he lowered the camera.


    ¡°Wow look at you!¡± he eximed, genuinely surprised at her appearance.


    ¡°You like?¡± Josie smiled, her teeth a bright contrast to the deep red lipstick she wore.


    ¡°Damn, sis, you look great,¡± he raised the camera, and she shed another smile as he snapped a pic.


    ¡°A girl does what she can.¡±


    Josie had done a lot, and she¡¯d been right, he couldn¡¯t believe he was looking at his frumpy tomboy sister.


    Her long curly hair wasn¡¯t just down, flowing not just down her back, but she¡¯d pulled some over her shoulders where it hung down over her chest. Josie had put some more curl into the front and styled it so long banana curls framed each side of her face.


    In addition to the lipstick, whichpletely changed the look from bratty to sensual, she wore light blue eyeshadow and she¡¯d thickened her already fullshes with mascara. She¡¯d applied some blush giving adding color to her normally fair cheeks.


    The look transformed her from a young still somewhat baby-faced girl to that of a woman. Not just a woman, but a beautiful one.


    ¡°Hi!¡± She raised her hand and waved to the camera, and Kenny noticed her nails were painted the same blue as her mascara.


    ¡°How about a kiss for the camera?¡± Kenny surprised himself with the suggestion.


    It was a good one, would make a great shot, but the fact he¡¯d said it gave him some hope that this could work. He¡¯d been wondering if he¡¯d be able to say anything to Jenna, but seeing Josie didn¡¯t know what she was doing, maybe he felt he could take control.


    ¡°Mua!¡± Josie puckered her lips, then put her hand out, blowing the camera a kiss.


    ¡°Stay like that.¡± He took another still of her puckered lips, and sister of not, he had to admit it was a sexy little pose. Her lips, now defined in red, weren¡¯t just full, but perfectly shaped, and he had no doubt any guy seeing this pic would see it in the erotic tone he was aiming for. Thinking of how good they¡¯d look¡­


    ¡°Whoa,¡± he blinked and lowered the camera.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I look silly?¡± Josie asked, her eyes going wide.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just um, surprised. You look beautiful.¡±


    ¡°How about the neck down? Still think I can¡¯t cut this?¡±


    He¡¯d been looking at her face through the camera and hadn¡¯t noticed what she was wearing.


    ¡°I¡­ wow again,¡± he replied softly, too stunned to say much else.


    Josie wore a short silky blue robe with ckce trim around the hem, sleeves and the part where it closed over her chest. There was a lot of chest showing between the ck, as Josie had left the top open in a plunging V.


    Kenny could see the curve of the inner half of her breasts and felt the first wave of unease. The lower portion was no better. The hem barely reached her mid-thigh, and his eyes worked their way down her surprisingly long legs.


    Josie was on the taller side, but because of how she dressed, and the fact she was his sister, he¡¯d never imagined she¡¯d have long legs. Not just long, but there was nothing skinny about them.


    Her legs were well-shaped and ended in a pair of blue shoes that featured a wedge heel that had to be four inches, and straps going across the top of her feet and tying around the ankles. Josie¡¯s toes were painted the same blue as the rest of her ensemble, and she wore a silver ring on each middle toe as well as a silver anklet on her left leg.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Josie asked. ¡°I mean, check it out, did the nails, did the hair, put stuff on my face, bought a sexy little lingerie set, some big girl shoes,¡± sheughed, and did a quick spin for him. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You were right. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re my sister.¡±


    ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t do real heels, I¡¯d fall on my damn face,¡± she admitted while walking over to his desk and putting down her phone and a bottle of water. He¡¯d been so caught up in her appearance he hadn¡¯t noticed them in her hand. ¡°But these will work, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡­ it all works.¡±


    ¡°You going to take some pictures or stare at me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, just surprised. Why don¡¯t you look like this all the time?¡±


    ¡°Too much work, and when a boy likes me I want it to be for me, not my face or what¡¯s under the clothes. He gets to know me, and likes me? Then he gets to see this.¡± She winked. ¡°It¡¯s like a reward.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry I asked.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± She put her hands out. ¡°What next?¡±


    ¡°I think,¡± he hesitated. As he¡¯d suspected this wasn¡¯t turning out to be a good idea, but for the opposite reason. He¡¯d thought his sister would embarrass herself by not being what he wanted.


    He never suspected the problem would be he¡¯d be overwhelmed in the other direction. His eyes kept darting to the soft curve of her breasts visible against thece trim. What did she have on under there, and should he be seeing it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Mr. Director!¡± Josie pped her hands. ¡°Time¡¯s money!¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    What was he worried about? If anything, this was fantastic, Josie really looked the part, and he should be able to get enough pics to have a shot at a passing grade. Way better than an F because he was weirding himself seeing his sister as a woman.


    ¡°Over here?¡±


    Josie had walked over to stand in front of the bed directly in line with the tripod.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± He walked up behind the camera and peered through the lens and picked up the remote ¡°This is going to be clicking away and it catches everything, so don¡¯t just pose, I want you to keep moving, and I¡¯ll keep the best shots, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but what do I do?¡±


    ¡°Just do whatever you think you¡¯d do if you were posing sexy for the camera.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean think? That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing,¡± she looked confused.


    ¡°I mean just do what you think will work.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to tell me what to do?¡±


    ¡°If I do that it will look forced, its best for you to try on your own.¡±


    ¡°Thought this was your shoot? Shouldn¡¯t you say what you want?¡±

 1009

    ¡°That¡¯s why people work with pros, they have an idea already. They work the stage and the camera. My job is to capture the best of that.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a cop out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine,¡± Kenny sighed. ¡°So far I¡¯ve taken pictures of games and people just going about their business. I¡¯ve never directed a shoot, so I¡¯m as lost as you are. That¡¯s why I wanted someone with experience.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Josie frowned.


    ¡°You happy you got me admit I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m doing? Bad enough I¡¯m desperate enough to let my sister model for me, you need to make me feel worse.¡±


    ¡°Hey, rx. Didn¡¯t you smoke? It¡¯s why I gave it to you, so you¡¯d be chill.¡±


    ¡°I did, and I¡¯m still anxious.¡± He took a breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m being like this. It¡¯s just embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Its okay, I¡¯m just here to help.¡± She giggled. ¡°I get to freestyle?¡±


    ¡°Sure. If it seems stiff or not what I need I¡¯ll make some suggestions.¡±


    ¡°Get me started,¡± Josie put her hands up. ¡°We can learn together. You tell me what to do first, then I go from there.¡±


    ¡°Good idea, I have to learn this.¡± He eyed her through the lens. ¡°How about a hipshot?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hands on your hips, but you know, lean one way, like you¡¯re looking sexy.¡±


    Josie put her hands on her hips, then lowered her right hand while keeping her left on her hip and thrusting it upward.


    ¡°Good,¡± Kenny snapped off a couple of shots.


    Josie switched to the other hip, but this time smiled, a big goofy one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile like that, you look silly, not sexy.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m kind of stoned.¡±


    ¡°Day like any other,¡± he muttered. ¡°Try looking series.¡±


    ¡°How about this?


    Josie grabbed the sides of the robe and opened it a couple more inches, showing off more of her breasts. It was the look on her face however, that caught Kenny off guard. Her normally wide eyes had narrowed and were staring intently at the camera. Her lips were parted, and she¡¯d angled her face as if she were challenging him to do something.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said quietly. ¡°That¡¯s a good one.¡±


    Josie ran her hands up her chest and briefly held her face between her hands, her blue nails standing out on her skin. Her lips parted further, and her eyes had gone from wide and demure to intense, no more than that, smoldering would be the word.


    Bedroom eyes would be another, the kind of eyes that dared you toe get it. Her entire face had that look, and his finger twitched on the button when she slowly licked her lips. He knew the Nikon was catching her pink tongue gliding over her red flesh and he imagined the great still he would get from it.


    Josie ran her hands into her hair, then kept going, lifting them over her head and taking her hair up with it. She cocked her head the other way, this time sticking her tongue out and wagging it provocatively.


    Kenny clicked away reflexively, which is exactly what he should be doing. A good photographer never missed a shot, they might get some crappy ones, but the gem that would be among them was the payday.


    But as the remote clicked and the camera hummed, his mind was racing. Josie¡¯s look and expressions weren¡¯t just her trying to look sexy, they were downright sultry. There was nothing silly about how she moved her tongue across her lips or wagged it at the camera.


    Nor was there anything silly about her eyes and general expression on her face. Her body swayed as she held her hair over her head, before letting it fall, purposefully letting it cover part of her face.


    She stared at the camera with one eye concealed by the hair, then smiled. Unlike before, this wasn¡¯t the ssic silly Josie smile, this one was sly, seductive and full of promise. Jeez, he¡¯d read too many model reviews and critiques of shoots online when he used terms like that.


    But it was true, Josie was blowing him away the way she¡¯d transformed from his in Jane stoner sister into this gorgeous and sensual woman. Josie wasn¡¯t done. She gave her head a toss, sending her hair back, another shot he couldn¡¯t wait to see, a still of her hair flying back.


    Her hands went down her face, and with a sexy smile, she put her fingertip on her tongue and this time widened her eyes, and pushed out her lower lip, giving him a precious little girl look.


    Josie slid her finger in front of her lips as if she were shushing him, her eyes now looking scared, as if she knew she were in trouble. His smile faded when she slipped her tongue out and proceeded to lick her finger.


    She did it slowly, running it up one side of her finger, then down the other as if it were¡­ Kenny didn¡¯t let himself finish the thought. Sister, this was his sister. But it was his sister who was now swirling her tongue around the tip of her finger, while staring boldly into the camera.


    She proceeded to suck her finger into her mouth, and when she did, her eyes rolled back as if it were the best thing she¡¯d ever tasted. Kenny could feel his face flushing and a lone drop of sweat slid down past his eye.


    Josie was now bobbing her head, giving her finger a mock blow job. No, don¡¯t even think those things! What was wrong with him? In his defense, it was hard to think of anything else while watching his sister devour her finger like she was¡­


    Taking part in an erotic photo shoot.


    It struck him she was doing exactly what he needed her to do, so what was the problem? It was awkward, yes, but better than her being awful and him failing. Eye on the prize, he told himself.


    Right now, his eye was on Josie who had mercifully stopped sucking her finger. His relief didn¡¯tst long when her next move was to run her hands down her body. She slid them over her breasts, pausing to give them a squeeze, and open her mouth in an exaggerated moan.


    The problem was she released the moan, and Kenny wasn¡¯t sure if she did it so it would be more realistic than mouthing it, or she was¡­ what, getting into this? No, she¡¯s not getting into it, and ying it up.


    But the sound had an unwee effect on him, causing his face to grow hotter, and his finger to tremble on the remote. Josie¡¯s hands moved down her stomach, then over her thighs. She bunched the robe between them, causing it to rise and show her legs up to her hips as she bent over towards him.


    His eyes shed from the thin blue strings over her hips, making him again wonder what she had under the robe, then higher where her leaning over was showing off her breasts. He could see down to some bluece on the lower portion of them.


    Kenny was stunned by the fact they looked like they were on the bigger side. Not that he checked her out, but he couldn¡¯t recall ever noticing her breasts. That was as much a testament to how unttering she dressed as much as a brother not giving any thought to his sister¡¯s boobs.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He tried to focus on the whirring of the camera as Josie gave a quick shake, bouncing her tits in the robe before straightening.


    ¡°Doing okay?¡± she asked, as she brushed her hair from her face.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re doing a great job.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± she pped her hands and hopped up and down like a little kid, and Kenny felt a little better seeing her revert to the Josie he recognized.


    ¡°Keep going, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, keep it up, I¡¯m getting some good shots.¡±


    ¡°Nice!¡± Josie eximed excitedly. ¡°I told you I could do this!¡±


    ¡°That you did.¡± He found he was d she¡¯d stopped for a couple minutes because it have him time to try and process that fact his sister was somehow not just a legit hottie, but was more sexual than he¡¯d wanted to think.


    The looks, the way she used her tongue, sucking her finger, weren¡¯t something she could pull off without knowing what she was doing. Apparently Jim and whoever the other guy she slept with had been ¡®very happy¡¯ with his sister.


    Why was he thinking that way? She wasn¡¯t just his sister, she was his model, and he needed to be detached, not be getting flustered.


    ¡°Going to get back behind the camera or just stand there staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± he shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring, just thinking.¡±


    ¡°Oh, too bad. I was hoping you were looking.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here trying to be sexy so if you were looking it would mean I was.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister. I¡¯m not going to look at you no matter what you do.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear because you haven¡¯t seen anything yet, big brother.¡± She pointed. ¡°Lights camera, action, Kenny!¡±


    This time knowing Josie was doing a good job, a little too good for his liking, he sat down in the chair and found her through the lens and picked up the clicker.


    ¡°Wait, I need some music.¡± Josie walked over to his desk.


    ¡°There¡¯s no sound in the pictures,¡± he reminded her while watching her.


    His eyes were on the backs of her legs, again amazed at how good they looked, especially in the heels which brought out her calves. Why was he looking at her, he wasn¡¯t taking pictures? As if that thought had jarred him into action, he lifted the Cannon to his face and took two pictures of her from behind.


    The first was her entire body, the second he zoomed in just getting the hem of the robe down to her shoes. He¡¯d just taken a shot of his sister¡¯s legs. No, not sister, model, and his model had nice legs and that was why he¡¯d taken the picture.


    ¡°I know that, dummy,¡± she replied. ¡°It will help be move better and stay in the mood.¡±


    Josie picked up the water and took several long swallows. She lowered the bottle quickly, and some of the water sshed onto her chest, and his eyes followed, watching it slowly drip between her breasts and out of sight beneath the robe.


    Why did he keep looking at her? But again, like with her legs, he took a picture, catching the glistening water as it slid down her chest.

 1010

    ¡°Seemed like you had no trouble being in the mood.¡± He told her, taking his frustration at himself out on her. ¡°What was that shit with your finger?¡±


    ¡°You wanted erotic,¡± she replied while putting the water on his desk, then removing her phone from the bag. ¡°I thought that was sexy. You didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°It was awkward, okay? I¡¯m watching my sister suck her finger like it was,¡± he caught himself. ¡°You know.¡±


    ¡°You mean a cock?¡± she had turned when she said it andughed at the look on his face. ¡°A big, fat, hard cock? Is that what you were thinking?¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    ¡°You just were, and I think you liked it,¡± she said while scrolling through her phone.


    ¡°Why the hell would I like that? You¡¯re my goddamn sister!¡±


    ¡°I mean you liked it because it will make great pictures.¡± She gave him a teasing smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Kenny? You don¡¯t like the idea of your little sis sucking dick?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you talking like that!¡± His voice was rising, and she raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Should we stop? Is this too weird for you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he lowered his voice. ¡°It is messed up seeing you act like that, but the pictures will be just what I needed. I may get a decent grade out of this.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t need to hear you talking like that, okay? I know you¡¯ve had sex; we don¡¯t need to discuss it.¡±


    ¡°Lighten up, Kenny, you¡¯re worse than dad.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get back to this.¡± He let the Cannon hang from his neck as he once more looked through the camera facing the bed.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She gave him a mock salute then pressed something on her phone and put it down on his desk.


    She strutted back over to stand in front of him and as the opening notes to AC/DC¡¯s ¡®You Shook Me All Night Long came on, she put her back to him. Josie spread her legs wider, and swayed side to side, first slowly, then picking up speed as she once again took her hair up over her head.


    When she let it fall, she pulled it over her shoulder, leaving him looking at the back of the robe. As she shook side to side, her hands were busy in front of her, and a momentter, she was twirling the ties to the robe by her sides.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She did a quick spin but held the robe loosely gathered in her right hand. More of her breasts were exposed, enough to show off the top of thece bra she wore. It also left her stomach bare, and Kenny leaned forward, staring at the small silver chain dangling from her naval.


    He pointed. ¡°Is that real?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± she hissed at him, then shimmied down to the floor.


    Her legs were wide open and with the robe hiked up he not only was getting a good view of her inner thighs, but a sh of blue between them. Josie remained squatting, her knees wide, and only a piece of the robe covering between her thighs.


    With her free hand, she yfully pulled the robe to the side showing off her breast in thece bra. She did it quickly, but Kenny swore the cup was allce and transparent. Josie was once again giving him thee-hither stare as she closed her legs and let herself go forward on her knees.


    She brought her hair up and thrashed wildly side to side, her mouth open, but her eyes closed, a look of pleasure on her face that he found disturbing as again, that couldn¡¯t be acted out without some experience behind it.


    As her body moved side to side, the robe threatened to fly open, but somehow stayed on the inside of her breasts. Somewhere in the back of his mind, it urred to him her breasts much be on the bigger side to hold the robe in ce.


    It did reveal the middle of her upper body, the skin between her breasts and her smooth t stomach with the silver chain which shed when one of the lights caught it. Jodie lowered her arms and gathered the robe tightly around herself, now looking up at him with her eyes wide beneath her longshes.


    She gave him a pout, her full lower lip, protruding and she somehow managed to get it to tremble. Josie remained in the demure pose, then broke the spell, by opening wide, sticking her tongue out and cing her blue painted fingertip on it.


    Her eyes were still wide and pleading, and he thought, ¡®she¡¯s begging for it, begging for¡­¡± Maybe it was time to stop, Josie was taking it too far. Or was she? This was exceeding his expectations, not only with her, but at this point he wasn¡¯t sure Jenna would be doing any better.


    But Jenna wasn¡¯t his sister. His sister who was now apanying her pleading to have something in her mouth with soft moans and whimpers. Probably not that soft seeing he heard them even with the music going.


    Yet his finger continued clicking and his eye glued to his sister as she now worked her way back to a standing position, her hips moving in a slow circr motion. Josie spun around so he was once again staring at her back. This time as she shimmied side to side, the top of the robe slid down, exposing her shoulders and upper back.


    Josie pulled it up, then lifted the back of it, giving him a quick yful sh of her blue thong. Kenny¡¯s breath caught when he saw it was little more than string between her cheeks, and he¡¯d just gotten a quick glimpse of her entire ass. She went back to the top, lowering the robe, but this time let it slide all the way down her back.


    ¡°What the fuck is that?¡± Kenny rose from behind the camera.


    On Josie¡¯s back, between her shoulder des was a colorful butterfly tattoo. It was damn big, taking up the entire middle of her back. Above it, in a flowing cursive font was the word ¡®Believe¡± and beneath in ¡°In You.¡±


    It was the name of her Etsy store where she sold her bead jewelry and homemade dresses. The colors were amazing, hot pinks, purple, a variety of blues, but it was massive,rge enough the strap of her bra went across the lower portion of it leaving a few inches of the wings beneath it. And it was a damn tattoo.


    ¡°Pretty isn¡¯t it?¡± She looked over her shoulder at him, and smiled, and his finger twitched on the remote as even being upset, somewhere in him he recognized it was a good pose.


    ¡°When did you get it?¡±


    ¡°A week after my birthday.¡± She turned and looked over her other shoulder, posing in that direction.


    ¡°Mom and Dad know?¡±


    ¡°Mom does, she said don¡¯t tell dad for a while. Pays to dress like a bum sometimes, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nuts.¡±


    ¡°I love it, and I heard it makes a nice bullseye.¡±


    Kenny passed on responding to that and dropped back in his seat thinking if Danny caught a glimpse of Josie like this he¡¯d lose his mind. As it was he was wondering again if it were time to stop.


    No, he couldn¡¯t stop now, she was doing well, and a part of him wondered what she was going to do next. He felt like someone gawking at an ident. You knew you shouldn¡¯t look but couldn¡¯t help yourself.


    Josie had let the robe slide down to her waist and was once again twirling the ties by her sides. AC/DC ended and was reced with intro to Zack Wilder¡¯s Porn Star dancing. What had she done, created a stripper y list?


    The robe slipped lower showing the small of her back, and Kenny tensed, wondering if she were going to drop it to the floor. Technically it would be what he needed, but that quick sh of her ass a minute ago had stayed with him.


    Did he really need a grade that bad; he¡¯d take pictures of his sister¡¯s all but bare ass? Josie did a sudden turn, pulling her right arm out of the robe, and as she came around to face him, sent the robe falling to the floor.


    Kenny¡¯s jaw joined it.


    His sister, his in, tomboy, little sister, stood before him in a blue bra the cups of which barely contained her disturbinglyrge chest. The inner halves of her breasts were visible as well as the top of them.


    The cups only covered the mid to lower portion of her beasts and worse, consisted of bluece. Transparent bluece and through the lens of the camera he could make out the shadow of her nipples.


    The bottom wasn¡¯t just a thong, but the skimpiest one he¡¯d ever seen outside of porn. Two strings over her hips and a matching patch ofce that barely covered her¡­


    ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± Kenny came out of his chair so fast he knocked it over. ¡°Josie, what the fuck?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she looked down at her body. ¡°Is it too much?¡±


    ¡°More like not enough!¡± he ran his fingers through his hair and noticed it was damp from sweating. ¡°What are you thinking wearing that?¡±


    ¡°That its supposed to be a sexy shoot and jeans and a t-shirt wouldn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t work.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing it,¡± she shrugged causing her breasts to jiggle and Kenny grew more flustered he noticed because he was having a hard time keeping his eyes off her chest. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°The robe was bad enough, but that?¡± He pointed, then quickly dropped his hand when he saw it was shaking. ¡°You¡¯re three patches ofce from being naked.¡±


    ¡°And Jenna was going to be modestly dressed?¡± Josie seemed annoyed. ¡°Know what, Kenny? If you don¡¯t think I look good enough just say it.¡±


    ¡°No, you look¡­¡± He stopped himself, what was he going to say? There was no way Josie could think she didn¡¯t look good, she wasn¡¯t that uncaring or oblivious, and she¡¯dmented her boyfriends had no problem with her.


    ¡°I look what?¡± She prodded.


    ¡°A little too good!¡± he blurted, then regretted it. What kind ofment was that?


    One that made his sister sh a typical big Josie smile; but even that infectious, and somewhat silly smile, looked far different through her blood red lips.


    ¡°Aww, you say the nicest things!¡±


    ¡°Josie, please put the robe back on, I can¡¯t see you like that. Way to messed up for me.¡± He forced his eyes away from her and made a point to turn his head and face away from her.


    ¡°You can, you just won¡¯t.¡± Josie made no move to pick up the robe. ¡°You¡¯d be having a field day if that girl showed up like this.¡±


    ¡°Jenna isn¡¯t my sister.¡±

 1011

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Josie sighed. ¡°You see me and it¡¯s wrong, if you were seeing Jenna you¡¯d be all hot and bothered. You¡¯re supposed to be seeing a model, right?¡±


    ¡°Right, but¡­¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You said this isn¡¯t porn, its art, and the female body is beautiful. Last I looked I had a female body.¡±


    And then some.¡± But aloud he said. ¡°Right again.¡±


    ¡°Then seeing this is your first real shoot, shouldn¡¯t you use this to practice everything including just seeing the pictures and the art, not my body?¡±


    ¡°A little easier said than done,¡± he told her.


    ¡°Am I turning you on?¡± Josie asked.


    ¡°What? H¡­ hell no!¡± he stammered caught off guard by the question.


    ¡°Then suck it up buttercup,¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°Or think about a different career. No one else is here, no one who sees these knows I¡¯m your sister, what¡¯s the damn problem?¡±


    What was the problem? Sure, it was fucked up seeing his sister like this, but why was he so flustered?


    ¡°Think about it, this is no different than seeing me in a bikini.¡±


    ¡°If you ever wore one,¡± Kenny pointed out. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s it. You show so little of yourself, I¡¯m just having a hard time seeing this much of you.¡±


    ¡°You want to be a quitter, I¡¯ll leave, but if you want an A, grow up and let¡¯s get going.¡± She flipped her hair dramatically and spoke in a bad French ent. ¡°I¡¯m cooling off, darling.¡±


    Kenny couldn¡¯t helpughing at her.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a diva! Yes ma¡¯am, you¡¯re right.¡± The exchange made it feel more like hanging out with his sister, than anything weird. And it was art after all.


    He sat back down. ¡°Ready when you are.¡±


    As they¡¯d been talking the song shifted to a song he didn¡¯t recognize, but the grinding sensual beat was fitting for the way Josie had resumed swaying in front of him. She ran her over her breasts and now bare stomach, pausing to lift the silver pendent under one blue tipped finger.


    Kenny wondered how that would look as an isted shot, but his attention quickly shifted back to her when she leaned over, her lips parted and ae fuck me expression back on her face. Her breasts hung beneath her, threatening to fall out of the minimal bra.


    They weren¡¯t just bigger than he¡¯d imagined, they were big in general, and through the camera his eye lingered on her round creamy flesh encased in bluece. Bending over had caused the bra to shift and he dialed the zoom while he clicked away, and as her breasts came closer he could see the pink skin around her nipples through thece.


    Her erect nipples as when she straightened he could see them poking into thece. Josie turned around, taking her hair back up to expose her entire back, and Kenny released a sharp breath.


    Except for the string between her cheeks and the one across the top, her entire ass was exposed. Not just her ass, her amazing ass. Josie¡¯s cheeks were tight and firm, and although not big, had a nice round shape and there was a sweet curve to the lower portion just above her toned upper thighs.


    Sweet curve? What was he thinking? He was thinking his sister had the finest goddamn ass he¡¯d ever seen. Not just in person, but she could rival any of porn star he¡¯d seen. The rest of her was equally perfect.


    Her long legs looked even better from behind and therge colorful tattoo looked sexy as fuck in the middle of her otherwise fairplexion. Josie backed toward him causing his eyes to widen as she grew closer.


    She stopped then walked in slow motion back towards the bed. Goddamn, these were going to be good pics as he watched her hips sway. Her ass however, barely moved, a testament to how firm it was.


    Also proof of how he was having a hard time taking his eyes off of it. Laurie had been a cheerleader and had a damn fine body, but Kenny had to admit Josie had her beat. That though raised a red g in his mind. What was he doingparing his sister¡¯s body to an ex-girlfriend?


    Josie stopped at the side of the bed and let her hair fall, and Kenny couldn¡¯t wait to see the stills of her long ck hair cascading down over her back. That¡¯s better, back to why they were doing this, the pictures.


    Refocusing on the project didn¡¯tst long as Josie bent over the bed, resting her hands on it, and pushing her ass out at the camera. She opened her legs further, exposing the blue strip between her thighs.


    The material that covered his sister¡¯s pussy.


    Kenny couldn¡¯t help the thought as he once again found himself zooming in until just her ass was in the frame. He was aware he was now breathing through his mouth and the room seemed much warmer than it had been a few minutes ago.


    Josie¡¯s hand appeared, sliding between her legs and over the thong. Kenny¡¯s heartbeat faster while watching her caress the thong with two fingers. She pushed them harder, spreading the material around them and rubbed harder.


    She was stroking her pussy in front of him! He thought his eyes were going to pop out of his head when she worked her fingers under the thong. There was a split-second glimpse of pink flesh and his now racing mind wondered if the camera had caught it.


    She moved her fingers beneath the thong, her ass moving side to side. Kenny was struck hard by two revtions. The first, his sister wasn¡¯t just simting masturbating, she was really doing it. The second realization was one that was far more concerning.


    Kenny was getting hard.


    As Josie¡¯s fingers moved under the thong his cock was quickly swelling. Josie removed her hand, and in a sudden burst of movement, rolled to the side so she was now sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Kenny followed her with the camera, swiveling it on the tripod to keep her centered, and his mouth fell open when Josie made a show of first licking her fingers, then shoving them in her mouth.


    Her fingers had been on her pussy, she was really tasting herself in front of him!


    Had her fingers been wet before she licked them? He hadn¡¯t noticed, but he had a feeling he¡¯d remember to look when he printed the pictures.


    Josie put her hands on her knees, and spread her legs wide open, her toes on the floor, and her feet up and turned in showing off the shoes. A ssic stripper pose, and another that left him staring directly between her legs.


    Her tongue waggedsciviously at the camera as she leaned back, propping herself up on her elbows as she pumped her hips. She did it slowly at first them faster and faster. Josie¡¯s mouth was open, her lips in a wide O and her eyes were wide.


    She was simting being fucked and Kenny knew he should drop the remote, get away from the camera and tell her to stop. Instead, he kept watching his finger now twitching more than pushing on the button.


    He shifted in his seat as his now fully hard cock bent painfully in his shorts. Josie leaned to one side, and bncing on her right arm, slid her left hand over her pussy, and rubbed it. This time it was just the tips of her fingers and in one spot.


    Her clit, she was rubbing her fucking clit through the thong. He backed the zoom out so he could see all of her, his attention darting from her fingers between her legs and her face where she was once again making as if she were experiencing pleasure.


    The look was a little too genuine and he wondered if she was really turned from touching herself. No, how could she be aroused in front of her brother? Maybe the same way he was sitting there with a now aching hard on in front of his sister?


    The music caught his attention when it switched to the opening scream of Buck Cherry¡¯s Crazy Bitch. Josie snapped back into a sitting position, and shing a sultry smile lifted her light leg straight up in the air.


    She moved it further to the right, opening her legs even more before slowly dropping her foot to the floor. She repeated the motion with her left leg, but crossed it over the other. Josie leaned forward, and undid the strap around her ankle, then sat back and wiggled her foot, letting the shoe dangle from it.


    She kicked it off andughed when itnded on the floor next to him, causing him to jump. Josie removed her other shoe in simr fashion theny back on the bed. She lifted her legs, bending her knees to draw them back over her.


    She grabbed her legs behind her knees, then slid her hands to her ankles, and pulled her legs back further. A trickle of sweat ran down his back as she opened her legs, and he was back to string at that two inch wide strip of blue that covered her pussy.


    Unable to help himself he zoomed in again between her legs, and his cock twitched when he made out a patch of material darker than the rest. His sister was wet. Not just wet, but soaking through her thong wet.


    Stop, we need to stop, this is getting crazy.


    But he remained where he was, sitting there taking pictures of his sister cock teasing the camera. That wasn¡¯t a term a guy should use in regard to his sister, but there was no better way to describe it.


    No, not true. The truth was it wasn¡¯t the camera she was teasing because he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he¡¯d been this goddamn hard. What would he have been like with Jenna? At this point who was to say Jenna would have been hotter than Josie?


    Kenny was beginning to wonder if part of his reaction was based on her being his sister. Seeing his sibling as not just a woman, but a sexy one, had more punch than seeing a professional model who made a living out of being hot.


    He didn¡¯t know where that line of thought wasing from. Nothing Josie could do should have him hard and sweaty and thinking of her like that. That was sick and twisted and wrong in every way.


    But how many brothers had ever seen their sister like this? Would they react the same? Maybe they would. Not that Kenny ever watched it, but a few minutes browsing any porn site would tell you sister and stepsister porn was a thing.


    Right now, he was pretty much watching sister porn as Josie eased further onto the bed, then rolled onto her stomach. She opened her legs and bent them at the knees and crossed them at the ankles.

 1012

    A pose straight out of a Penthouse magazine down to the way she was even showing her now bare feet with her blue tipped toes off. She uncrossed them, and rose onto her knees, pushing her ass in the air.


    She reached back and grabbed her ass, spreading it open around the thong. Her hands looked amazing on her ass, especially her blue nails, and as she spread herself he was again fixated on her crotch.


    Josie let her knees slide open she was almost t on the bed, then pumped her hips while still gripping her ass. Her left hand withdrew from her ass, then appeared beneath her as she teased her fingers along her thong.


    She slipped one inside and pumped her hips harder, and Kenny had no doubt her finger was inside her and she as driving down onto it. Crazy Bitch stopped and in the couple of seconds of silence before it was reced by Motley Crue¡¯s Girls, Girls, Girls, he heard a soft moan that left no doubt she was really fingering herself.


    Josie pushed herself up so she was now kneeling and pulled her hair up for him again. As before he admired the tattoo on the back, before his eyes worked lower, taking in her wless ass cheeks as she knelt there.


    In that position the soles of her feet and just the tips of her toes were exposed, and he realized she¡¯d even made her damn feet look good. Josie got on all fours, and turned to the side, and threw her head back, her hair flying over and behind her.


    From the side angle he admired just howrge her breasts were as they hung beneath her. Josie rocked back and forth, lowering her head and raising her ass as if she were fucking someone doggy style.


    She turned again so she was now facing him and leaned back, kneeling on the bed with her legs wide. Josie cupped her breasts and pushed them together, lowering her head and sticking out her tongue.


    She bounced on the bed, flicking her tongue and Kenny groaned inwardly when he caught the hint that she was now acting as if she were tit fucking someone. God knows she could as she pressed her soft, impressive tits together.


    Kenny¡¯s dick was throbbing and at this point his balls were beginning to ache. He was so hot he wanted to take his shirt off. He couldn¡¯t pretend or try to lie to himself that he wasn¡¯t getting turned on.


    Only difference was a few minutes ago he¡¯d have bene pissed at himself and tried to get her to stop. Now, he found he didn¡¯t care. Josie didn¡¯t know, just figured she was doing a good job as he clicked away, oblivious her older brother had a raging hard on inspired by her nubile young body.


    ¡°Hey,¡± her speaking caused him to blink, and bring his mind mercifully from the way he¡¯d been thinking of her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that thing have a timer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can set it to snap a picture every few seconds, why?¡±


    ¡°Then do that ande over and get some close ups with the one around your neck.¡±


    ¡°I can zoom with this.¡± In fact, I¡¯ve been zooming in on your damn pussy thest few minutes.


    ¡°You can get better angles over here,¡± Josie paused and wiped at her face, which Kenny saw was as flushed as his.


    He tried to tell himself it was just warm in the room and she¡¯d been moving around, but deep down he knew she was red from a different kind of heat, the kind one experienced from being excited.


    That and touching herself. Kenny wondered if maybe Josie was a closet exhibitionist and being in front of a camera was exciting her. He¡¯d read articles where models imed that was the case for them, and how they could get into racy shoots, but he¡¯d thought it was the same contrived story as porn stars iming they really loved it.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m close enough.¡± That wasn¡¯t a lie. He wasn¡¯t sure he could handle being much closer to her right now.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re being stupid about the sister thing again. You¡¯d be right on top of Jenna with no problem.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I think I have enough.¡±


    ¡°Honestly?¡± Josie mocked him. ¡°I think you¡¯re chickenshit. That or half ass because if you didn¡¯t want those shots you wouldn¡¯t have another camera around your neck.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, lighten up. It¡¯s my project.¡±


    ¡°Then make it as good as possible.¡± She beckoned him with her finger. ¡°Come on, Kenny, stop being a wuss, and do your job right.¡±


    Kenny took the bait, and slowly stood up, casually making sure his shirt was untucked and would help cover up the obvious bulge in his shorts. He took a minute to adjust the Nikon setting it to automatic so it would snap a picture every few seconds and lining it up with the middle of the bed.


    His stalling helped his erection fade, and with a feeling of relief he walked over to the bed. Josie remained on the bed, and he got onto his knees, so he was shooting at an upward angle. Josie immediately made him regret his decision when she put her hands over her breasts, and arched her back, letting her head fall back.


    He clicked a couple of pics, of her hands on her breast, then one of her full body. Without being aware he was going to do it; he dropped the angle and snapped a picture of the thong between her creamy thighs.


    Josie leaned all the way back until her shoulders were on the bed, thrusting her hips up. This close there was no missing the dark spot in the middle of the thong, and the angle showed her nipples pushing thece up over the center of her tits.


    She unfolded her legs, letting her feet hit the floor, and sat up. She leaned toward him, her hands in her hair and her breast threatening to fall out of her bra. Her chest was as flushed as her face and as she posed for him he could tell she was breathing heavy.


    Josie stood and turned to face him, and Kenny shot upward, catching her breast and her face above them. She did the hip shot she¡¯d started with then put her back to him. She shook her ass less than three feet from his face and his cock rapidly rose in response.


    His sister made it worse by bending over in front of him. She grabbed her ankles, and pushed her ass out, and his heart raced as he got an eyeful of not just her perfect ass, but between her legs.


    This close he could see the bulge of her mound beneath the thong and the wet spot causing it to stick to her flesh and when she opened her legs further it tightened between her lips. He was staring at his sister¡¯s camel toe.


    A nasty term to use with your sister, but that¡¯s what it was the line defined between her lips, was going to be an incredible picture, and that part of his mind he no longer seemed to be able to control was convinced there was a good chance he might end up jacking off to these pictures.


    Christ, enough with this! No grade is worth the taboo thoughts his sister¡¯s insanely hot body and triple X poses were eliciting from him. But Josie¡¯s ass shaking in his face kept him where he was somehow still managing to take pictures while dealing with another shameful erection.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Josie slid her hands from her ankles up to her knees, and bending her legs, rapidly pumped her hips, her ass bouncing up and down. For fuck¡¯s sake, she was frigging twerking for him! She stopped, and turning back to face him, raised her leg and put her foot on his shoulder.


    ¡°What are you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Just take pictures.¡± She said with a hint of irritation. ¡°I¡¯m working it, you just go with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he whispered as she leaned in, and the lens of the camera was less than a foot from her.


    He took pictures of her breasts then another of her inner thigh, and the blue thong next to hit. Her hands were on her stomach then her one went to her thigh, the other back over the thong. Kenny caught his breath when her finger teased inside the edge of the thong, showing the very edge of the pink flesh under it.


    For a heart stopping instance, he thought she was going to pull it to the side, and was equal parts scared and aroused. She didn¡¯t do it, but brought her other hand over, and was now rubbing her crotch with fingers from both hands.


    Above him he could hear her breathing and several times it ended with a soft sigh. A surreal feeling came over him as he knelt on the floor, her foot on his shoulder, snapping pictures of his sister fondling herself.


    Josie grabbed his left wrist and tugged on it. Kenny let her do it, able to easily hold the small camera with just his right hand, his thumb on the top button. As if in a trance, he allowed her to put his hand on her stomach.


    Her skin was warm and firm, and she kept her hand over his. Unlike Josie, Kenny enjoyed the sun and he had still had the remnants of his summer tan. His darker skin was a nice contrast against hers, and her nails looked good on the back of his hand.


    He took a couple of pictures, then a third in case using only one hand threw any of them off. Josie pushed his hand down, and Kenny tried to stop her when she guided him to the top of the thong.


    ¡°Stay still, erotic, remember?¡±


    She spoke softly and her normally slow smoky voice had a huskier quality to it than usual. He¡¯d never thought of his sister¡¯s voice as sexy, but now that he was seeing her in a new light even her voice struck him differently.


    Slow, sultry, and seductive were the words nowing to mind. Those bedroom eyes, her killer body, and a voice that would be perfect for phone sex. Suddenly his ¡®baby¡¯ sister seemed mature beyond her years and far more sexual than he¡¯d ever wanted to imagine her.


    His fingers grazed the top of the thong, and Josie put hers over them, curling them into the top of the thong, then pushing it from her stomach. She let him go and left it looking as if he were tugging her thong down.


    He snapped a picture but knew it would be shit because his hand was trembling. She pushed his hand down, forcing the thong to go with it, and expose the curve of her mound. Her smooth, hairless, mound.


    When he saw just a hint of pink, he finally did the right thing and pulled his hand away. Josie caught his wrist, catching him off guard with how fast she moved, and this time pressed his hand to her inner thigh.


    Her thigh was soft and trembled beneath his touch. That could be because of her position with her foot on his shoulder. Or it could be from the same awkward excitement he was feeling.

 1013

    Kenny hadrge hands and he spread his fingers out, noticing how much of her thigh he could cover. This picture woulde out better as he¡¯d managed to control the camera this time. Josie dropped her foot, but rather than put it on the floor, she rested it on top of his thigh just beneath the shorts.


    He lowered his head and took a picture, noting how good her blue nail polish, the silver toe ring and the anklet looked. Yes, somehow his sister knew how to make her feet as sexy as the rest of her.


    She wiggled her toes, curling them into his skin, then slid it further up his thigh. He marveled at how soft the sole of her foot was, then released a sharp breath when she slid it under his shorts. Kenny wasn¡¯t wearing underwear as he figured if he posed with Jenna, he¡¯d get somewhat aroused and wanted it to show.


    Kenny knew it was showing now, especially on his knees like this. His cock, his fully hard cock, was along his leg, hot and throbbing from the effect of having his scantily d sister sexing him up for the camera.


    Her foot slid further up the loose leg of his shorts and he tried to get himself to move. She was dangerously close to the tip of his cock. As it was he wondered if she¡¯d noticed the obvious bulge in them.


    He told himself she didn¡¯t, she was helping him with this for school, he had to see her this way to take pictures, but she wouldn¡¯t be looking at him. Her foot moved further, and Kenny dropped his hand from her thigh and put it around her ankle, gripping it tight enough so she stopped moving.


    Above him, Josie gasped, then released a barely audible sound he swore was a whimper of some kind. Had him grabbing her gotten her excited? More excited he should say because he¡¯d seen from her thong she was getting herself worked up.


    That thought caused him to let her go, and the second he did, she pushed her foot up his leg. He groaned when her toes briefly came into contact with the head of his cock, and he jerked back, almost falling over, when she¡¯d wiggled her toes against it.


    Josie giggled, and the sound made his cock jerk, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she caught him by his shoulders, helping him keep his bnce.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    She spoke softly, but there was an urgency in her voice that seemed out of ce. Not just urgency, but there was more than a hint ofmand to it, and before he knew it, he¡¯d put his left hand in hers.


    Josie pulled it upward and ced it on her right breast.


    ¡°Josie!¡± He tugged his hand back, but she gripped his wrist tightly.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, her eyes wide, feigning innocence as she pressed his hand to her tit. ¡°You wanted sexy pictures.¡±


    Kenny had no idea what to say. He was too busy wondering why he wasn¡¯t trying all that hard to move his hand.


    He was a hell of a lot stronger than Josie and could easily yank his hand away if he wanted to. That was the key if he wanted to. To his dismay, he found he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to do the right thing.


    ¡°I have a bra on,¡± she pointed out.


    ¡°True,¡± he whispered, giving in to what he knew was wrong.


    But there was nothing wrong about his sister¡¯s tit. Beneath his touch, Josie¡¯s tit was soft, yet firm, and was a damn impressive handful. The brament was a cop out. Thece cup only covered the inner and lower portion of her breast leaving plenty of soft flesh against his hand.


    Kenny¡¯s balls ached at the feeling of her hard nipples poking into his palm through thece, and the soft sigh Josie emitted when he gently squeezed her breast, made his cock jerk. He managed to keep the camera in front of him and taker a picture of him groping his sister¡¯s tit, but he almost dropped it, when she put her hand in his hair.


    Her fingers ran through it, her nails lightly scratching his scalp, but when he slid his hand down, and squeezed the lower portion of her breast, her grip tightened, pulling his hair hard enough to make him wince.


    Josie plucked the camera from his hand, and let it go, making him grunt when it struck him in the chest.


    ¡°Use both hands, the other camera will get the pictures.¡±


    Kenny should have been ashamed of how quickly he got his hand on her other breast, but instead felt a wave of excitement as he now cupped both her tits in his hands. His breathing was getting noticeably heavier, and louder as he knelt in front of Josie, fondling both of her tits with a growing eagerness that couldn¡¯t be exined by just wanting ¡®a good shot¡¯


    He was aware of the Nikon clicking and the sh flickering out of the corner of his eye, but his man focus was his sister¡¯s incredible tits. God, they were big, and so damn firm, like bounce a quarter off them firm.


    They were like her ass, and hell, her entire body, just t out fucking perfect. Josie put her hands over his, squeezing them as he groped her. He could feel her breasts heaving beneath his touch and her chest was now as flushed as her face.


    What the hell was going on? What were they doing? Why did she keep egging him on and why couldn¡¯t he stop? Because he didn¡¯t want to was the answer. Kenny was as caught up in touching his sister as if she were any hot girl letting him touch her.


    Josie gripped his thumbs and pressed them to her nipples, and when Kenny rubbed them, she released a breathless,


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The simple word sent a thrill through him as did the way she let her head fall back, and arched her back, pushing her breasts at him. She raised her leg, sliding her bare foot under his shirt this time, and sliding it along his stomach.


    She slid it back down and Kenny groaned, when she ced it directly onto his swollen cock. She moved it back and forth, and he couldn¡¯t old back a moan as she rubbed his dick through the shorts.


    A wave of disbelief washed over him. Was this really happening? Was he ying with his sister¡¯s tits while she yed footsie with him? Was he hard while she seemed to be soaking through her thong and both of them moaning like lovers?


    ¡°Stand up,¡± Josie removed her foot from his cock, but made no move to push his hands away.


    She spoke in a breathy tone and this time there was no mistaking the fact she wasn¡¯t asking, she was demanding as she took over the shoot. Shoot? Was this still what it was? Right now, it seemed like a lot more.


    But what? Kenny rose to his feet as his mind raced. What was going on between them? A little weed couldn¡¯t exin this, nor could a bit of exhibitionist in his sister. It¡¯s not like they were two friends who were in a sexy scenario and letting themselves take it further, this was Josie for God¡¯s sake!


    ¡°Take this off!¡± Josie hissed, her hands already tugging his shirt up.


    ¡°Why? What are you¡­?¡±


    ¡°You wanted to be in the shoot, let¡¯s get some hot pics together.¡±


    Hot pics together, that was so wrong, but not only didn¡¯t he protest as she continued to pull on his shirt, he slipped the Cannon over his head and dropped it on the bed next to them. He lifted his arms, letting Josie take his shirt off and saw the camera sh. He had to say, it would be a good picture.


    Josie tossed his shirt to the side and stepped up close to him. Her hands went to his chest, and he shivered as she teased her nails across his chest, then down his stomach.


    ¡°Hmm, you didn¡¯t need to hire a guy,¡± she purred. ¡°You look just fine, baby.¡±


    ¡°Baby?¡± he blinked.


    ¡°Just ying my part.¡± Josie¡¯s fingers were teasing along the waist of his shorts and he was aware his legs were trembling. ¡°Am I doing a good job?¡±


    ¡°A very good job,¡± he said softly, his eyes staring into hers. ¡°You look beautiful, Josie.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He had no idea where that came from, but the big, and genuine smile, on her face made him d he¡¯d said it.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she kept her eyes on his. ¡°You think your little sister is all grown up now?¡±


    ¡°That you are,¡± he gasped when she unsnapped his shorts. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Posing for pictures, silly,¡± she leaned forward and raised herself up on her toes so her face was inches from his. ¡°You said pretty things make pretty pictures.¡±


    He felt his zipper open and his heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest when her fingers eased into his shorts. He held his breath as they slid further in then moaned when her fingers encountered his shaft where his cock was pointed down his leg.


    ¡°Guess I am doing a good job.¡± She removed her hand from his crotch, and he felt another wave of confusion when instead of relief, it was disappointment he experienced.


    Josie¡¯s hands went to his arms, and she tugged on them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stiff,¡± she winked, telling him she was well aware of what she¡¯d touched with her foot, then her fingers. ¡°Touch me, like you would any hot girl you were making out with.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not making out,¡± he told her even as his hands went to her hips.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Josie slipped her arms around his neck, pulled his head down and kissed him.


    Kenny made an embarrassing high-pitched sound of protest into her lips. Josie giggled, but her lips remained pressed to his. For a moment he attempted the right thing and tried to pull his head back, but she tightened her grip on his neck, holding his face to hers.


    Her lips were softer than they had any damn right being and the way they worked side to side, caressing his caused him to make another sound, this one a moan. It was a helpless sound, a moan of surrender as he couldn¡¯t even pretend he didn¡¯t like the way his sister was kissing him.


    His moan led to one of hers as she felt him rxing into her embrace. His hands tightened on her hips, and Josie responded by pressing tightly against him. He felt her nipples poking through the bra and into his chest, and her soft stomach against his.

 1014

    Her hands slid down his back, teasing her nails across his shoulders, then further down. Kenny responded to her touch by kissing her more firmly, and the soft whimper she emitted had his cock straining in his shorts.


    It was pushing against her lower stomach and he groaned when she moved her hips, grinding into him. His hands went from her hips around her waist, and up her back. Josie sighed against his lips as he caressed the smooth skin of her back before running his hands up into her long soft hair.


    Her hips rocked harder into him, and she lifted her leg, sliding her foot up along his calf. She lifted it higher until he could feel the heat of her inner thigh just over his waist. The camera clicking and shing reminded him of what they were supposed to be doing and he dropped his right hand down to his side, and grabbed her leg behind her knee, holding it up.


    Josie¡¯s lips parted, and her tongue flicked out across his lips, before slipping into his mouth. For some reason that jarred him out of whatever bizarre Josie inspired stupor he was in and he snapped his head back.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re my damn sister!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she paused to take several deep breaths, giving him time to notice how red and sweaty her face was. ¡°For this I¡¯m just your model. Just a sexy girl named Josie working hard to get you an A.¡±


    ¡°Too much,¡± he released her leg. ¡°We¡¯re getting carried away. We have to¡­¡±


    She cut him off by kissing him again, this time much harder than before, and before he could react, she drove her tongue hard into his mouth. Her hands caught his face, holding him to her lips as her tongue danced over his.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re into this,¡± she whispered into his mouth. ¡°Just rx and forget who we are to each other. Let¡¯s make that teacher eat crow when he sees how fucking hot these pictures are.¡±


    She kissed him again, this time much softer, a lingering soft kiss that she followed with two quick pecks, as if she were sealing her prior kiss. She gave him a sexy smile and parted her lips. ¡°Kiss me,¡± she whispered, then widened her eyes, looked up through her longshes and pushed her lips into a pout. ¡°Kiss your little sister, show her you love her.¡±


    As strange as it was, something about the way she¡¯d said it with that demure little girl look inbination with her sultry voice, got to him and his lips were on hers before he was aware he was going to do it.


    She¡¯d just said she was Josie, a model, a girl helping him, then referred to herself as his sister. And it was that reference that had his tongue diving between her lips, and his cock hot and hard against his thigh.


    They were out of control, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind, hell, she was urging him on. If she didn¡¯t care why should he? Granted, he was the older sibling and should know better, but he was only older by two years and his parents would argue Josie was the more mature out of the two of them.


    She was showing that now, but it was a different kind of maturity, a sexual one that had her not only as the aggressor but acting the more experienced of the two of them. How much sex had his sister had?


    How did she know how to pose and move so well? As their tongues waged war in each other¡¯s mouths he added, why did he care. He put his hands around her waist, and abandoning all care, and decency, he slid them over her ass and gave her cheeks a hard squeeze.


    Josie yelped into his mouth, then moaned as he fondled her ass. He squeezed hard again, this time spreading her cheeks open, and thrust forward, pushing his cock into her stomach. She eased from their kiss and lolled back, letting her body go in his grip, her head falling back.


    He held her up as her long hair dangled behind her and her breasts pushed up towards him. Kenny leaned over, kissing her exposed neck.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned. ¡°Oh, yes!¡±


    Inspired by that, Kenny sucked gently on her neck, then mindful of the camera, stuck his tongue out and teased it along her neck and the soft hollow of her throat. Josie shuddered in his grasp and she whimpered as he licked, kissed and sucked her neck.


    ¡°So good,¡± she purred. ¡°Feels so good!¡±


    Kenny¡¯s lips trailed down to her upper chest, kissing her, then sliding his lips back and forth. Josie¡¯s hands were on his biceps, squeezing hard, her nails digging into him. He though his cock was going to explode when his lips found the inner half of her soft breast and he sucked her flesh between his lips.


    Josie moaned and squirmed in his arms, her hips grinding hard into him as he kissed and sucked his way to her other breast. His lips slid over thece, and she whimpered when he kissed her nipple through thece.


    The sh and clicking of the camera were the only sound in the room other than their heavy breathing as her phone had stopped ying music. Kenny gripped her ass and stooping slightly pushed with his legs, lifting her in the air.


    Josieughed, them moaned when he kissed her bare stomach, sucking and licking under the cups of her bra.


    ¡°Sit on the bed,¡± she panted.


    Kenny was at the point of no longer arguing or questioning anything she wanted, and putting her down, released her, and sat on the edge of the bed. Josie stood to his side, her hand on his shoulder until the camera shed, then swinging her leg up and over his, sat down across his thighs, straddling him.


    She gripped his shoulders and let herself fall back until her head was hanging behind her, looking upside down at the camera. Kenny lowered his head, kissing the tops of her breasts as the camera whirred, documenting their suddenly taboo posing.


    Josie straightened and taking his face in her hands, kissed him again. Kenny knew the camera wasn¡¯t catching the kiss, other than the back of her head over his face, but found he didn¡¯t care. Josei¡¯s lips were on his, her tongue back in his mouth and she was moving in slow circles on hisp, grinding into his stiff cock.


    Even through his shorts he could feel the heat between her legs, and the way she whimpered into his mouth told him she was as worked up as he was. Josie slid back off hisp and patted the inside of his thighs.


    Taking his cue, Kenny opened his legs, then whispered. ¡°Oh, shit,¡± when Josie sank down between them. She didn¡¯t kneel, just squatted, spreading her legs as she lowered herself.


    He imagined the amazing view of her from behind as she showed off that fantastic ass and her barely concealed pussy as she assumed a ssic blow job position. She put her hands on his chest, and he yelped when she gave his nipples a hard pinch.


    Josie leaned close, her tongue flicking across his chest, and again he knew the camera wasn¡¯t getting this, and had a feeling she knew it too. She kissed his chest as her hands roamed over it and his stomach.


    She grabbed the Cannon and handed it to him. Kenny took it, finding that at the moment he had more interest in his sister than the pictures, but he brought it to his face, looking down as he pointed it at his chest.


    Josie made it worth it, sticking her tongue out and teasing it along his chest. A shudder went through him as her soft pink tongue, the one that had just been in his mouth, traced a slow circle around his nipple.


    Josie, she¡¯s just Josie, not my sister, no, just a model. Just for the grade, she¡¯s just helping me. He repeated the mantra even as she flicked her tongue over his nipple then put her lips around it.


    Kenny moaned at the oddly pleasant feeling of having his nipple sucked, something he¡¯d never experienced before. Josie sucked harder, then pressed her lips hard against his chest. She eased her head back and smiled at the perfect red imprint of her lips around it.


    She moved to his other nipple, licking it side to side and up and down. Kenny¡¯s entire body was tense and his knees trembling as Josie slid her tongue down his stomach. She traced the line of his shorts and he released a sharp breath when she slid her hands up the legs of his shorts.


    Her tongue was now on his shorts and a soft whimper escaped him when she ran her tongue over his cock. Somehow through this he¡¯d managed to take a few pictures, but when she licked the length of his covered erection, he couldn¡¯t keep his hand still. Josie stared up at him, that sexy as fuck expression back on her face as she tongued his clothed cock.


    Beneath his shorts her hand crept closer to it, and he lifted his hips, reflexively trying to get it in her hand. Her fingertips grazed his head, and he whispered. ¡°Stop.¡± Josie frowned, but lifted her head from hisp, a look of disappointment on her face that made him wish he hadn¡¯t asked her to stop.


    ¡°Lie on the bed.¡± Josie rose to her feet and walked around to the foot of the bed. ¡°Take the camera.¡±


    She seemed annoyed, as if he¡¯d hurt her feelings telling her not to touch him. If that were true it made him wonder how far she¡¯d nned on going.


    Kenny turned on the bed and stretched out so his head was on the pillow.


    ¡°Further, sit up a little,¡± she pointed to the foot of the bed. ¡°Give me some room.¡±


    Kenny slid partway up into a sitting position then brought the camera up, taking a picture of Josie standing at the other end of the bed. She put one knee on it, then the other, sliding onto the bed. She lowered herself to her hands and knees and did a slow crawl up between his legs.


    Kenny snapped away, getting pictures of her amazing tits as they hung beneath her and the way her long hair trailed along his thighs. She kepting until her hands were on either side of his head and she was staring down at him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed the camera to the side, and lowered her upper body, pressing her breasts into his chest, and her lips to his. Josie kissed him forcefully, all but devouring his lips with hers. Her tongue dove into his mouth, and his arms went around her, his hands ying in her hair and running down her back.


    The Nikon would be getting these from the side, and he could always bring them in to get better close ups when he edited them. Josie¡¯s lips slid from his and trailed down his neck and to his chest.


    He picked up the camera again as she backed down his body, her pink tongue racing a wet line down his chest and stomach. She licked his cock through the shorts, then sat up on her knees.

 1015

    She swung one leg over his and settled down on his bare thigh. Josie worked her hips, grinding into him, and he groaned at the feeling of her wet thong sliding on her leg. Not just wet, but the heat generating from her pussy.


    Josie moaned and her lips parted as she worked her hips harder and faster, dry humping his leg. She cupped her breasts, rubbing her nipples through the bra, then reached behind her. The straps loosened on her shoulders as she unhooked her bra and his eyes went wide as she moved her arms up and down, causing the straps to slide down to her elbows.


    The only thing holding the bra up, was her forearm which she¡¯d slid under her tits. She stared down at him, sucking on her lower lip, and he fumbled for the camera, not wanting to miss that look, and knowing that there was no doubt he¡¯d be keeping these for himself.


    Josie¡¯s hand slid up between her breasts, gripping the middle of the bra, as she gave him a saucy little smile. ¡°Showtime,¡± she whispered, then with no hesitation, she whipped her bra off.


    ¡°Jesus!¡± Kenny hissed, the camera falling from his hand as he was confronted with the sight of his sister¡¯s tits.


    Her big, firm, perfectly rounded tits. Her nipples, an adorable pink were small, but looked at hard as his cock felt. They had a slight upturn to them, and the pink skin around them so light he could barely make it out even against her fair skin.


    Josie cupped them, holding them up, and slid her blue tipped thumbs over her nipples. She moaned, her eyes closing, and her hips grinding harder into his now sticky leg. Somehow Kenny had he presence of mind to grab the camera and took several quick shots of his sister¡¯s bare tits.


    His sister, topless, moaning, wet, and grinding on his leg. This was a dream, some messed up Taboo wet dream. No way this was happening. No way was spacey, silly, Josie working his leg like a stripper giving ap dance while showing off a pair of tits a porn star would be envious of.


    Josie lifted her right tit and lowering her head, eyed he camera as she proceeded to lick her own nipple.


    ¡°Goddamn,¡± Kenny muttered as she pressed both her tits together and moved her tongue from one to the other. She sucked her left nipple hard enough to smack her lips and leave a red lipstick smear on it.


    He snapped a pic of it, then lowered the camera when Josie leaned forward onto her hands and crawled back up to him. Her slick thong slid along his thigh and she¡¯d gotten low enough that her nipples were touching him.


    Kenny had to remind himself to breath as she came closer, her hard, pink flesh teasing his chest and her ass raised in the air behind her. Josie eased his arm to the side, pushing the camera away, and gave him a quick kiss.


    Sliding further over him, she dangled her left tit over his mouth.


    ¡°Suck it,¡± she nodded her head towards the tripod, and giggled. ¡°For the shoot of course.¡±


    Right, the shoot, but he opened wide, sticking his tongue out. Josie¡¯s nipple slid over it, and she sighed before lowering her nipple into his waiting mouth. Kenny sucked it with an eager abandon he should be ashamed of.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Josie moaned loudly. ¡°That feels good,¡± she eased to the side, offering her other tit. ¡°Can¡¯t let them get jealous.¡±


    Kenny sucked her nipple between his lips as his hands came up, cupping both of them, He was surprised at how heavy they were. A testament to how loose-fitting Josie¡¯s clothes were that she was able to keep a rack like this secret.


    Rack, he should p himself, he sounded like Danny, but crude as it was it was true, Josie had the biggest tits he¡¯d ever had the pleasure of touching, and sucking, and¡­ getting pictures of. Because they belonged to Josie, the hot helpful subject of his photo session, not his sister, no, not that girl.


    ¡®Josie the model¡¯ was moaning above him, moving side to side to let him pay equal attention to each perfect breast, her ass swaying seductively behind her. She eased up, and with a sly smile, mouthed the words ¡°My turn.¡±


    She slid back down the bed, letting her now wet nipples caress his body on the way. Josie kept going until she settled down on her stomach between his legs. She bent her legs at the knees, and crossed them at the ankles, showing off the smooth soles of her feet, and tips of her toes which she¡¯d curled inward.


    Kenny took several pictures of what had be the most frequently used POV blow job position in porn. Damn, she looked fine! No wonder she¡¯d said her ex was ¡®couldn¡¯t get enough¡¯ happy with what she had, who wouldn¡¯t be?


    His shorts had remained unzipped and Josie reached in with a boldness that both caught him by surprise and excited him. She gripped his cock in her hand, and quickly pulled it out.


    ¡°Josie, oh my god!¡± He yelled, his voice cracking from nerves.


    ¡°Oh my god, is right!¡± Josie pursed her red lips together and whistled. ¡°Damn, bro, this is a big fucking dick!¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ what¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ we¡­¡± he stammered like an idiot, but his string of partial protests turned into a low moan when she pumped his cock in her small fist.


    ¡°So thick,¡± she whispered. ¡°So hard,¡± she licked her full red lips.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± Kenny breathed. He¡¯d been hard almost the entire time she¡¯d been in the room and her slowly stroking him felt incredible.


    ¡°I can feel you throbbing!¡± she sucked on her lower lip. ¡°Look how purple your head is, you¡¯ve been hard a long time, haven¡¯t you, baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he could barely get the word out as she slid her palm over the oozing head of his cock. She slid her hand back down, rubbing his precum along his shaft and when she resumed jerking it, her hand glided smoothly over his now slick flesh.


    ¡°Guess I did a very good job,¡± She lowered her face to his cock, and flicked her tongue over it, barely missing the tip. ¡°Maybe better than that Jenna girl?¡±


    ¡°Better than anyone,¡± he replied, his eyes glued to the way her slender fingers and blue nails looked wrapped around his sizable cock. ¡°You were right, I can¡¯t believe how fucking hot you are.¡±


    ¡°Just saying that because I¡¯m ying with your big dick.¡± Josie eyed his cock the way a hungry man would stare at a steak, and he had no doubt that if he didn¡¯t say anything to ruin it, she was going to put it in her mouth.


    And he would be fine with that.


    ¡°Camera,¡± she told him. ¡°Trust me, big brother,¡± she squeezed his cock. ¡°And I mean big brother, you¡¯re not going to want to miss this.¡±


    He fumbled for the camera next to him, not wanting to take his eyes off Josie ying with his cock for even a second. He got it up to his face, and she stared at him over the head of his cock, a look of lust in her eyes that had his cock jerking in her hand.


    Josie turned her face, and he came close to losing his grip on the camera when she ced his cock against her soft cheek. He snapped a picture, admiring the way his long hard cock looked along her face, then took another when she pressed his head into her cheek hard enough to squeeze pre cum from it.


    She nuzzled her face into his cock like a satisfied kitten, smearing his sticky pre cum into her cheek. Josie turned her head, rubbing his cock against her other cheek before sliding his head to her mouth and kissing it.


    She posed for him, her lips pressing into the spongy head of his cock and her intense lusty brown eyes staring into the camera. Josie slipped her tongue out and his hand shook as she traced a wet circle under the ridge of his purple head.


    His thighs were already trembling around her and he was aware of her big soft tits pressing into them, her hard nipples poking into him. Josie swirled her tongue around his tip then made his hips jerk when she plunged her tongue into his oozing dick slit.


    She eased her head back, taking a trail of pre cum with it and he somehow managed to take a picture. Josie ran her tongue slowly down one side of his shaft, then up the other. Kenny moaned and squirmed as she spent the next couple of minutes bathing his cock with her rapidly fluttering tongue.


    Josie was breathing hard and he was so sensitive even her hot breath was giving him a thrill. She pushed his cock back against his stomach and ran her tongue slowly up from the base. She paused to let him get a good still of her tongue pressed to his shaft then went to the tip.


    She slipped his head between her lips and gave him a sudden suck that made him cry out in surprise and her to giggle at his reaction. She went back down his shaft and he groaned when she kept going, her tongue now sliding over his swollen and aching balls.


    Josie pushed his cock to the side, giving the camera the shot of her quickly sucking his left nut into her mouth.


    ¡°God, oh, God,¡± Kenny repeated as his sister worked his balls by first licking, then sucking on each.


    He got a few pictures, but he doubted they¡¯d be that good. But the Nikon would have them,. The side view wasn¡¯t as good as his POV with the Cannon, but they¡¯d still be amazing. Josie finished licking his balls and worked her tongue back up his shaft with a series of quick and slow licks, and finished him off by kissing his head once more.


    But this time she left her lips on the tip and parting them slowly eased him into her mouth. Kenny¡¯s legs straightened and he had to force his hips to keep still as she took his head into her warm wet mouth and swirled her tongue around it.


    My cock is in my sister¡¯s mouth! And I¡¯m taking pictures of it! The dry old inte joke of ¡®pictures or it didn¡¯t happen¡¯ ran through his mind, but he was going to have plenty of those. Josie opened her mouth wider and took him deep into her mouth. Kenny gasped as she easily took most of his length, and held him in her mouth, her eyes staring into his.

 1016

    She slid her tongue along his shaft, then shook her head side to side, working his head around her mouth. Kenny gripped the sheet with his free hand as she worked her mouth back to his head, then took him deep once more.


    This time she opened wider and with a loud gagging sound, forced her lips to the base of his shaft. Holy shit! His sister was deep throating him! Kenny had been with four girls since his first time at sixteen, and none of them could take him all the way.


    Josie was forcing herself to do it, as her eyes bulged and she released a nasty sounding gurgle around him, and spit exploded from the sides of her mouth. But she held him there. Her eyes now rolling back as she moaned around his cock.


    That moan was the sexiest damn thing he¡¯d ever heard as it was done around his twitching cock between Josie¡¯s soft red lips. She eased him from her mouth and let a trail of drool and spit flow onto his cock.


    She stroked him, using the spit to lube up his cock, then shocked him by spitting another glob of it onto his head, but this time putting her mouth over it and slurping it off. Kenny forced his finger to move, snapping randomly as Josie eased herself up on her elbows so she was now over his cock, then took him deep in one smooth motion.


    She gagged again, and more spit sprayed out around his cock, but she rapidly slurped her way back up, then slowly bobbed her head.


    ¡°Oh, Josie,¡± he moaned. ¡°Fuck, sis, that feels so good,¡± he didn¡¯t know if he should be calling her sis, but she didn¡¯t mind as she continued to blow him.


    She was sucking in a slow steady rhythm that felt incredible, but was a bit of a tease considering how wound up he¡¯d been. She was taking him about halfway down each time she sucked, and each slow delicious suck was followed by a soft moan in her throat.


    He managed to tear his eyes from the surreal sight of his sister sucking his dick and looked down her body. Her long dark hair fanned out across her back, that perfect ass d in the string thong and her legs kicking yfully back and forth as she blew him.


    Her hips were moving in circles, grinding into the bed as she worked her soft lips and disturbingly skilled tongue along his rigid cock. She rose high enough for him to see her tits, and he slipped his free hand down between them, and yed with her right nipple.


    She moaned, then released his cock, spit sliding down her throat and onto his cock. Josie slid closer to him and raised up on her knees. She slipped his cock between her tits and pressed them tightly around them.


    Josie let a long trail of spit flow from her mouth and between her tits, then bounced up and down.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Kenny gasped as his sister fucked him with her tits. ¡°You¡¯re incredible.¡±


    ¡°Pictures,¡± she prodded him, then lowered her head and gave his cock a quick suck as it protruded from the top of her tits.


    Kenny took a couple of shots, at this point because she said something because at this point he was ready to toss the damn thing on the floor and enjoy the show. Josie worked his now sloppy wet cock between her tits, then stopped.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± she encouraged him. ¡°Fuck my titties.¡±


    Her words alone were enough to start his hips moving. He pumped them as fast as he could, pushing his cock between Josie¡¯s big soft tits. She kept her head down, giving his head a lick or quick suck at the end of each thrust.


    He pressed the button a couple times, but was barely aiming, as he moved it to the side, wanting to watch her with his eyes and not through the camera view. He was groaning with each thrust, and it urred to him that he wasn¡¯t too far froming.


    Was he supposed to? Would she let him? Should he tell her?


    Josie released his cock from between her tits, and took him back in her mouth, bobbing her head faster and harder than before. She grabbed his free hand and ced it in her hair, so he could move it away from her face.


    He ced it on top of her head, and seeing his hand in her air, guiding her head as she worked his cock added yet another thrill. Josie was taking him deep each time, gagging and gurgling as she forced herself to take every inch.


    Kenny saw red lipstick smears on his shaft and managed another picture as Josie was now driving her face down on his cock as if she were face fucking herself. Her eyes were watering, and her face was now red as a beet.


    Josie was using her hand as well, two fingers sliding up and down his shaft, and following the wet trail left by her lips. Her sucking w3as apanied by wet sloppy slurping sounds and spit and pre cum were flowing from the sides of her mouth. Kenny slumped back onto the bed, moaning, his legs straight and his body tense as his sister devoured his cock in a way that was almost violent.


    ¡°Oh, oh, shit,¡± he gasped when his balls tightened, and cock jerked each time she pounded it down her throat. ¡°Josie!¡± he moaned. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ you need to, Oh, fuck!¡±


    Kenny tried to hold back, but his cock erupted, sending a spurt of cum into his sister¡¯s descending mouth.


    ¡°Hmm-mmm!¡± Josie¡¯s eyes went wide, and she slowed down her manic sucking.


    She was now bobbing her head more slowly, sucking harder, and his hips jerked when her free hand went to his balls, rubbing them as if she were helping drain them into her mouth.


    She jerked his cock as well, using both hands and her obscenely eager mouth to suck every drop from him. And from the feel of it, there was a lot, he released several squirts into her mouth, and some of it slid past her lips and down his shaft.


    Josie quickly slurped it back up, moaning as if it were a whipped cream and not her brother¡¯s load.


    ¡°Josie, oh, Josie!¡± he repeated like an idiot as she continued to slurp on his dick, working for every drop, and finishing off what was by far the best blow job he¡¯d ever received.


    Josie slowed her sucking, holding him between her lips, and pointed to the camera. He reluctantly picked it up, and she waited until he was pointing it at her, and he was damn d he did.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She opened her mouth and let his cum ooze out. It flowed down her chin then down his cock to the base of his shaft, he snapped as fast as he could, looking forward to the stills of it dripping down her face.


    Josie licked her lips then made him groan loudly when she sucked him again. This time she opened her mouth, showing him the puddle of cum on her tongue. Kenny kept clicking as Josie pushed some of it between her lips, then blew bubbles with it like a porn star.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± he breathed as he struggled to catch his breath while watching her close her mouth and make a show of swallowing, then showing off her now empty mouth.


    ¡°Josie, the model,¡± she sat up between his legs and he noticed how wet and sticky her tits still were from him fucking them. ¡°And a girl who needs this dick in her wet fucking twat.¡±


    Josie slid up the bed and cing her left foot next to his hip rose up high enough to pull her thong to the side.


    Kenny stared at his sister¡¯s smooth pink slit, her swollen clit visible beneath its hood, and licked his lips. Before he could do anything, she grabbed his still twitching cock, held it up, and sat on his cock.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Josie squealed as his cock plunged deep inside her. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re big!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Kenny had still been trying to catch his breath from that intense blow job, and was now overwhelmed by his sister¡¯s insanely wet, and delightfully hot tight pussy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Josie yelped as she slid her leg so her other foot was on the bed and she was squatting over him.


    ¡°Easy!¡± he moaned. ¡°I¡­ I just came.¡±


    ¡°Stay hard!¡± Josie pleaded as she braced her hands on his chest and bucked her hips, riding him hard and fast. ¡°Stay hard for your sister! I worked so hard for you; you need to stay hard for me!¡±


    Kenny didn¡¯t think that would be a problem as Josie was fucking him as wildly as she sucked him. Whoever said it was the quiet ones you had to watch out for hadn¡¯t been kidding. His sister was a goddamn closet porn star, and the wildest ride he¡¯d ever had.


    ¡°Fuck, oh fuck I need this!¡± Josie moaned as she continued bouncing on his still oozing cock like he was a mechanical bull at a bar. ¡°God you have such a nice dick!¡±


    That was never going to make it on a Christmas card, that was for sure, but the way she was fucking him, and her dirty talk, had his hips thrusting as much as they could in that position. He grabbed her sides, his hands easily going around her slender waist and for the first time, took the initiative.


    He pulled her forward, and with a yelp, Josie fell on top of him. Kenny wrapped his arms around her, pinning her to his chest, and slid his legs up so his feet were braced on the bed. Now with leverage he was able to thrust his hips, rapidly into his sister¡¯s now prone pussy.


    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Josie cried out in his ear as he tore into her as hard as he could.


    He was using long strokes, most of his cock sliding from within the tight clutches of her pink slit before pounding back into her. Josie shifted to her knees and her arms went beneath him, hugging herself to him as he fucked her.


    She matched his rhythm, her hips now rising and driving down in time with his thrusts. Kenny was breathing hard as his still sensitive head was like a raw nerve inside her, but Josie was yelping and talking dirty in his ear.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, fuck your baby sister! Shove that big cock in my sloppy cunt! You feel how wet I am for you? How hot you taking pictures made me? I knew I was going top fuck you the second I saw you get hard when I was licking my finger!¡±


    Holy crap, sloppy cunt? Knew she was going to fuck him? One thing he¡¯d been right on, the camera had the effect on her that he¡¯d thought was something models and porn stars had just made up to sound hot.


    Kenny begrudgingly admitted to himself hearing her tell him to fuck his baby sister added more urgency and force to his thrusts. He knew this was wrong in every way, and for a split second felt a pang of fear at the thought of what if their damn parents came home?


    But it was hard to worry about anything with Josie squealing in his ear as he vited her tight twat with his violent thrusts. Josie pushed up on the bed, so she could lift her head enough to kiss him.


    Her tongue plunged into his mouth, as she whimpered deep in her throat while he continued to fuck her. He returned the passionate kiss, his hands sliding down and grabbing her ass, and spreading her cheeks to allow his cock to drive even deeper into her.


    Josie moaned and yelped into his mouth, her hips driving her pussy down to meet his powerful thrusts.


    ¡°Keep fucking me,¡± she whispered into his lips. ¡°Just keep fucking me! I need your cock in me, Kenny!¡±


    Her words sent a surge off lust through him, and sliding his hands up to her arms, he wrenched his shoulders to the side. Josie cried out in surprise as he rolled them over, and he was now above her, still hammering into her tight juicy pussy.


    ¡°Yes, oh I love it!¡± Josie cried out. ¡°Take it, baby! Take your sexy little sister!¡±

 1017

    She got her hands between them and pushed against his chest. Kenny rose to his knees and she drew her legs up, putting her bare feet on his stomach. He gripped her knees, and fucked her hard and fast, now looking down and watching his glistening cock slid in and out between her lips, splitting her beautiful little peach of a pussy.


    Her thong was still on, just pulled to the side, and it added even dirtier thrill. Josie reached to the side and with a wicked smile, grabbed the camera and brought it to her face.


    ¡°You look so sexy!¡± She told him as she took a picture of him above her. ¡°Look at those artms and your chest and my pretty little feet on you!¡±


    She lowered the camera, pointing it between their legs.


    ¡°Get some pictures of you fucking that barely legal pussy.¡±


    ¡°Barely legal?¡± he slowed his hips. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she giggled. ¡°I watch way too much porn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining,¡± heughed, and he was surprised at how good it felt. This wasn¡¯t just sex, they¡¯d been having fun, and wasn¡¯t sex supposed to be fun?


    ¡°I need to cum!¡± Josie moaned and slid her hand between her legs, her fingers rubbing her excited clit in hard circles.


    ¡°Stop that,¡± he pushed her hand away.


    ¡°W¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± For the first time, she looked nervous. ¡°I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You did,¡± as much as he hated to do it, he eased his cock from inside her. ¡°You were going to make yourselfe. You think you¡¯re going to sit here with a pussy that like that, and I¡¯m not going to taste it?¡±


    ¡°Have I told you what an awesome brother you are?¡± Josieughed, as she lifted her hips, and pushed the thong down.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have the world¡¯s best sister,¡± he pulled her thong down her legs and tossed it off the bed. ¡°Who else has a sister that gives amazing head like that?¡±


    ¡°Aww, that¡¯s so sweet!¡± Josieughed loudly; her usual infectiousugh apanied by her trademark big goofy smile.


    But that smile could only seem so goofy with her face red and sweaty and ck streaks of mascara mixed with sticky precum streaked down her cheeks. He was going to have to get a picture of her ¡®freshly fucked¡¯ look before she cleaned up.


    For now, he nned on getting her even sweatier as he lowered his head and sucked on each of her hard nipples. Despite how badly he wanted to taste her, Kenny made himself slow down, enjoying teasing her nipples with his tongue and lips and the way she moaned and sighed contentedly as he did so.


    His cock was pressed along her stomach and she rocked her hips, sliding it along her soft skin. Kenny worked his tongue down her stomach, smiling when Josie giggled while he tongued the silver chain, flipping it around as he licked around her naval.


    ¡°Tickles!¡± sheughed and wiggled beneath him, making himugh at her.


    He quickly slid down between her legs and gave her swollen clit a quick suck that made her gasp and thrust her hips.


    ¡°That tickle?¡±


    ¡°No, that felt amazing!¡± Josie smiled down at him. ¡°Do it again, please!¡±


    Kenny gave her clit another hard suck, then trailed his tongue down between her lips. Josie¡¯s pussy did resemble a peach, her lips tucked in tight to her mound. He split those lips, spreading them with his fingers as his tongue swirled between them.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Josie purred. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, eat that pussy. Make your baby sise for you.¡±


    She moaned when he opened her wider and plunged his tongue into her sloppy pussy.


    ¡°Smile!¡± Josie called out, and he turned his eyes up to see she was taking pictures of him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He eased his tongue out, making a show of sliding it through her lips, then around her clit before shoving it back inside.


    ¡°Ooh, bad boy, tongue fucking me,¡± she sighed as she dropped the camera and cupping her breasts, stroked her nipples with her thumbs.


    Kenny moved his head, using his rigid tongue to fuck her as she¡¯d asked, while he slid his hand over her pussy, his thumb lightly rubbing her clit while she probed her slit. Josie moaned and whimpered, her hips rocking gently as he slurped and sucked, getting a mouthful of her sticky juices.


    He worked his tongue to her clit, and Josie lifted her legs, putting her feet on his shoulders, and giving him even better ess to her sulent pink pussy. Kenny eased two fingers inside her, and slowly pumped them.


    Josie moaned in appreciation, rocking her hips in time with his fingers, while he flicked his tongue across her clit. He wanted to bury his face between her thighs and eat her the way she¡¯d sucked his cock.


    But instead he wanted to show her he was a good lover as well and took his time on her. He licked her clit side to side, then up and down and in slower, then faster, circles. Above him, Josie whimpered and moaned, as she now rolled her nipples between her fingers and tugged on them.


    She had her eyes closed, and her lips parted. Even with her face a mess and red lipstick smeared around her mouth, she looked beautiful, more than that, she looked like a woman. This wasn¡¯t his weird little sister, but a mature, sensual woman who enjoyed sex more than anyone he¡¯d ever met.


    Lying there between her legs, licking her closer to an orgasm, Kenny knew this couldn¡¯t be just once. There was no way he could ever look at her the same, or that they could act like this never happened.


    ¡°Right there,¡± Josie moaned as she pulled her nipples to the point it looked painful. ¡°Just like that, Kenny, just like that!¡±


    Her hips lifted and her toes curled into him. Her pussy tightened around his fingers, and when he switched from licking to giving her clit a hard suck, Josie released a long loud squeal worthy of any adult film star.


    She ground her hips hard into his face as she pushed her feet into his shoulders, using them to arch her back and press her hot wet flesh into his face. Kenny¡¯s hips were moving as well, sliding his hard cock into the bed in anticipation of being back inside his sister¡¯s pussy.


    Josie yelped as she writhed on the bed, her pussy grinding into his face as it contracted around his fingers. Kenny continued to lick and suck, keeping his fingers buried within her as her orgasm tore through her.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Josie groaned as her body went limp, and her legs dropped to his sides. ¡°I came hard!¡±


    ¡°What did you say about hard?¡± Kenny was on his knees and in an instant her by the ankles, lifting her legs as he plowed into her even wetter pussy.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Josie yelled as he tore into her with long hard strokes. ¡°Take it, baby! Take that pussy!¡±


    Kenny opened her legs as wide as he could, then pushed them back, leaning forward until he had her feet up over her head. Josie¡¯s eyes went wide, and she squealed as her ass came off the bed and he plunged deeper into her.


    Her eyes rolled back, and she alternately yipped and whimpered as he continued to hammer his cock repeatedly into her now gushing pussy. She was so wet his inner thighs were wet and he could hear his cock entering her.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Josie slid her arms behind her knees, drawing her legs back for him, her feet pressed together, like a human pretzel.


    Holy fuck, she was something! Kenny watch his cock relentlessly plunder her small slit and her big tits bounce wildly as he fucked her hard enough to make the bed rock. He caught a sh out of the corner of his eye, the camera was still catching this.


    Talk about home movies, he thought with a smiled.


    ¡°Make me cum again!¡± Josie groaned. ¡°y with my clit, I want to cum on your cock!¡±


    Kenny pressed his thumb to her once again hard clit and rubbed it in fast hard circles. Josie cried out in pleasure and putting her ankles on his shoulders, resumed ying with her nipples. He slowed his fucking as he felt his knees shaking and the first twinges in his cock.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Josie pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t cum yet! You need to fuck me doggy!¡±


    Her talking like that wasn¡¯t going to help, and he slowed down even more. Josie whimpered in frustration, but when he switched from his thumb to two fingers on her clit, rubbing even harder, her eyes widened, and her hips moved as much as they could with her legs up.


    She slid her right foot into his face, pushing her toes against his lips.


    ¡°Suck them,¡± she moaned. ¡°Suck my toes!¡±


    That was different, but Kenny sucked two of her toes into his mouth. Josie giggled, then moaned as he worked his tongue across her toes, licking and sucking each in turn. She pushed her other foot at him, and he did the same, sliding his tongue around and between her toes.


    It didn¡¯t do anything for him, but Josie¡¯s pussy tightened around his cock, and secondster she threw her head back and released another insanely loud squeal. She squirmed beneath him, bucking her hips as she fucked her with deliberately slow strokes.


    Josie yelped as he pussy convulsed, and a warm gush of fluid, squirted out around his cock. She emitted several short sharp little yips that reminded him off hups, then let her legs fall to the bed.

 1018

    ¡°Oh, wow,¡± she moaned, her eyes closed. ¡°I think the room is spinning.¡±


    ¡°What did you say about doggy?¡± he withdrew his now dripping cock. He¡¯d never seen a girl get so wet.


    ¡°I said, you need to fuck me that way.¡±


    Josie took a deep breath as if trying to muster the energy to move and rolled onto her stomach. She drew her knees up beneath her, pointing her ass at him, and raising herself up on her hands.


    ¡°Come get it!¡± She shook her ass at him.


    Kenny grabbed her hips and she howled when he drove himself into her hard enough to make her rock forward. The sight of that perfect ass in the air and that sexy tattoo with some of her dark hair stered to her back from sweat was more too much for him to hold back.


    He squeezed her hips as he took her harder than he¡¯d ever fucked a girl before.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Josie yelled. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby! That¡¯s how you fuck a woman! That¡¯s how you make a girl yours!¡±


    ¡°You mine?¡± he asked as he struggled to hold back his impending orgasm.


    ¡°All yours, Kenny!¡± she looked over her shoulder at him. ¡°Baby sis is all yours! Its your pussy, and your mouth!¡± she gave him a naughty wink. ¡°Maybe even my ass. I¡¯ve never done that before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shit,¡± his eyes dropped to her tight pink rosebud over his thrusting cock.


    ¡°Mom and dad can¡¯t be home for that because I¡¯m going to squeal like a stuck pig you stick that big dick in there.¡±


    ¡°Goddamn, Josie,¡± he moaned. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Get the pictures!¡± she pushed the camera back towards him.


    Kenny grabbed the camera and slowed his thrusting, getting a couple of shots of her back, then his cock between her cheeks, gliding into her pink slit. He tossed the camera to the side and resumed fucking her.


    ¡°Grab my hair, both hands!¡± Josie demanded.


    Kenny did as she asked, getting a fistful of her long hair in each hand and pulling back on it. Josie¡¯s head came up and she released a long loud howl as he hammered into her with all the strength in his hips.


    ¡°Yeah, take the reins!¡± She cried out. ¡°Ride your sister! Ride her like the dirty little pony she is!¡±


    ¡°Dirty little¡­¡±


    Kenny couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He delivered several more savage thrusts and groaned as his balls tightened and he reached the point he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    ¡°Bullseye!¡± Josie shouted, and when Kenny whipped his cock out, she slid onto her stomach, so she was lying t.


    Kenny leaned over her, pumping his cock and sent a long thick spurt of cum onto the colorful butterfly.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s warm!¡¯ she giggled. ¡°Keep going, big brother, paint your sister¡¯s back!¡±


    He moaned as he stroked is cock, amazed at the size of his load seeing he¡¯de not long ago, Heid several white strips of cum onto the tattoo and squeezing his cock, wrung a few more drops onto her.


    ¡°Picture,¡± Josie said in a barely audible voice.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kenny had no interest in the damn camera, but after taking a second admire the huge mess he¡¯d made on her back, picked up the cannon and took a couple of pictures, He dropped the camera, then turned and dropped onto his back next to her.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Josie turned her head so she was looking at him. ¡°That was intense!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that,¡± he whistled. ¡°Mom and Dad would shit!¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad aren¡¯t ever going to know,¡± Josie gave him a tired smile. ¡°That was so fucking hot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but now what?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see. I got stoned, I got fucked, I came twice.¡± She yawned. ¡°I¡¯d say a nap.¡±


    ¡°I mean like with us.¡±


    ¡°You have fun with me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    ¡°That is a lot of fun all over my back,¡± she giggled. ¡°And there was more than that in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was pretty damned worked up.¡± He leaned over and kissed her sweaty forehead. ¡°Someone in this room is sexy as hell.¡±


    ¡°Not bad for deadhead hippie sis?¡±


    ¡°My god if Danny ever saw some of those pictures.¡±


    ¡°Show him a couple, the ones without my face.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Sure, have some fun, tell him Jenna couldn¡¯t make it and I was the backup model.¡± She paused. ¡°Mary Jane,¡± she snickered. ¡°Get it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I get it,¡± he had to admit it would be fun to see what Danny¡¯s reaction would be without him knowing who he was looking at. More than a little turn on too, to see Danny get worked up over his sister¡¯s body, the body he¡¯d just enjoyed.


    ¡°But what about us?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± her eyes had been closed, and she forced them open.


    ¡°You asked if I had fun, but that was it.¡±


    ¡°You worry too much Kenny,¡± she closed her eyes while she spoke. ¡°You had fun, I had fun. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m asking if we¡¯ll have fun again.¡±


    Her eyes opened. ¡°You ready again?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the look on his face made herugh.


    ¡°Then let me know when you are, and we¡¯ll have some fun.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not supposed to have that kind of fun.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, if it feels good do it.¡±


    ¡°So like are we going to be a thing or you going to date someone or¡­¡±


    ¡°Kenny, you need to smoke more, you¡¯re too much like Dad, you always need to know everything and have a n. Just roll with it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how it happened, or why. You think about it before?¡±


    ¡°No, I just got hot and horny getting sexy for you. Being in front of the camera got me more worked up, then I got even hotter when I saw how you were looking at me. I figured I was kind of teasing both of us, but you were hard and looking at me like I was the prettiest thing you ever saw, and it got to me.¡±


    ¡°You are the prettiest girl I know,¡± he told her. ¡°And not just today. I always knew you were pretty, that¡¯s why I never let anyone make fun of you.¡±


    ¡°And I know that.¡± She opened her eyes part way and smiled. ¡°Remember why I told you I don¡¯t show myself off?¡±


    ¡°Because you want guys to like you for you, not your looks?¡±


    ¡°And my body, and the way I like to fuck and talk dirty was their reward. You¡¯re my brother and sometimes you make fun of me a little, but we¡¯ve always been close, and you always stood up for me, and you help me anytime I need it.¡±


    She put her hand to her mouth, suppressing another yawn.


    ¡°I know it sounds bad, but I know I have a nice body, but the way you looked at me? The way I could tell you were trying not to, but couldn¡¯t help it and would have stopped because it was wrong, and you¡¯d never want to hurt me? I figure if anyone deserves a reward, it¡¯s my big brother.¡±


    ¡°Do you have some kind of rewards program?¡± He asked. ¡°Like can I earn more?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better, joke,ugh, rx and have fun, Kenny,¡± she sighed. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a lot of fun. Sexy dirty fun, and maybe some sweet fun.¡±


    ¡°Sweet?¡±


    ¡°I like being raunchy, but I like slow and sweet too. Sometimes you can fuck me, sometimes you can love me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always love you,¡± he kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ll love you more if you shut that stupid camera off and maybe wipe the mess off my back.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he forced himself to get up, and walking over to the Nikon shut it off.


    On the way back to the bed, he picked up his shirt and gently wiped the white sticky mess from her back. When he was done, he kissed her shoulder, then nted several quick kisses across the top of her back.


    ¡°That¡¯s sweet,¡± Josie giggled. ¡°Nowy down and take a nap with me. We have work to doter.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± He crawled into bed next to her and pulled the sheet up over them.


    ¡°We have to go through all the pictures.¡± Sheughed. ¡°The really nasty ones were fun, but you can¡¯t use those.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, cum dripping down your face is Porn hub, not art.¡± Now that he was lying on his back, and rxed he felt a wave of exhaustion flowing over him. Man, they¡¯d gone at it. ¡°But I have all day to pick and edit the pictures.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but tomorrow by the time you¡¯re done Mom and Dad will be home. If we do it today, we¡¯ll get all horny looking at them and can fuck again and be nice and loud and not worry about anyone hearing us.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I like the way you think, sis. You really are the perfect sister.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she giggled. ¡°I¡¯m the model sister! Get it?¡±

 1019

    New Story Title: A Special Show For a Cheating Husband.(Erotica)


    Brenda puts on a special show for her cheating husband.


    Enjoy..


    **********


    I jerked awake and looked at the clock to see that it was eleven thirty. I sighed disgustedly, here we go again. Greg had told me he would be in by ten thirty and I¡¯d fallen asleep waiting for him. I don¡¯t know why I thought tonight would be different. Maybe because when I¡¯d walked into his office and opening my robe, yfully shed him the hot little ck and red bra and panties I¡¯d just bought, he¡¯d smiled and told me I looked hot. Then again I should have known better. As soon as I¡¯d told him he should show me how hot he thought I was, he¡¯d made a show of holding up some folders and saying he had to finish some work.


    I resisted the urge to ask him when he thought he might find time to work on me, but held back. That would lead to another argument and guarantee there would be no chance at sex. Instead I briefly considered dropping to my knees, sucking on his cock, then hopping on. No matter how engrossed in his work he was, Greg never seemed to turn down my mouth. I quickly shook off that thought and with a forced smile and a ¡°Don¡¯t be long, baby,¡± I walked out of the room.


    ¡°Maybe a few weeks ago I¡¯d have used my mouth to entice him, but why the hell should I? Would it kill him toe onto me for once?¡± I wondered if he were still working or just trying to oust me. That was the pattern over thest few months ¨C I¡¯d go to bed hopeful and eventually get tired of waiting and fall asleep. I would wake up when he slid into bed and either be too tired to go after him, or he would im he was exhausted.


    Thest few months; as it had countless timestely the thought of what had changed during that time entered my mind. Up until this point Greg and I had a pretty good sex life. Maybe not as hot as I would have liked it, but I hade to terms that I was higher drive than he was and didn¡¯t mind killing some batteries here and there when he wasn¡¯t in the mood. Then Greg changed jobs. The money was better, but the work more difficult, the hours longer and since then our bedroom activities had all but ceased.


    In fact the once a week I could get out of him was so formic and unsatisfying, I didn¡¯t know why I kept looking for it. Some nights it was as if Greg were forcing himself to fuck me. A quick suck on my nipples, sliding his fingers up and down my clit as if her petting a dog and then either rolling over on me, or rolling me over and fucking me for what if I were lucky these days was a couple of minutes. During the fifteen years we¡¯d been married, Greg had always been pretty affectionate, now I was lucky to get a kiss goodbye, hello and goodnight.


    Disinterested was the word I would use. However, when I¡¯d spoken to my best friend Holly about it, she used another word ¨C Affair. ording to her all the signs were there; a new job meant meeting new people. Greg was leaving earlier, workingter and was now taking clients to dinner and had Saturday meetings. Holly had point nk told me her thought was it was the same client and a female one.


    I told her Greg would never do that to me. We might be struggling with his new lifestyle, but he would never hurt me that way. As much as I denied them, Holly¡¯s remarks did concern me enough to speak to my sister Karen about it. Karen, who was four years older than me and whose husband was a couple of years older than her, brought up the simple fact of a physical issue. At forty two Greg and I were no longer kids, but where my sex drive seemed to be increasing he was going in the other direction.


    Greg had also put on weight, didn¡¯t eat right, was under a lot of stress from work and always seemed stressed. It wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility that was true. Especially when Karen pointed out that a guy would rather make any excuse in the book to cover up the fact he couldn¡¯t get it up right anymore. She had suggested I keep trying and that was what I¡¯d been doing. I¡¯d tried everything from giving him a nice massage to rx him, to new lingerie, to even one night on a whim dressing up in an old cheerleader costume.


    Each time I¡¯d gotten some, but it was quicker than it used to be and except for the time with the cheerleader outfit I¡¯d had to really spend a lot of time using my mouth to get him fully hard. That of course led to the sex being quick. Lying there getting frustrated despite my best efforts not to be, I thought of the other half of the problem. Greg was making no effort to make me happy. It was weeks since he¡¯d gone down on me and even then he¡¯d looked as if he wanted to roll his eyes. Every time he got off quick I would ask him to make me cum and he would, but as if he were going through the motions.


    Thest time he¡¯d sucked on my nipple while stroking my clit and when I opened my eyes he was staring off into space as if he weren¡¯t even interested he was fondling his wife¡¯s pussy. Things like that were making it tougher and tougher to hang in there without point nk saying, ¡°I think you need to start taking some pills.¡± It¡¯s not like I minded masturbating here and there. In fact sometimes a nice long yful session could be fun even when I was getting some, but to rely on it was another story. I was too into sex to be happy with the only hard thing ever being in there a vibrator.


    I turned my head at the sound of the floorboard creaking in the hallway. I heard the bathroom door and knew Greg would being in soon. Part of me wanted to just say forget it; he was dodging me, but damn it I was horny! Deciding to try again, I kicked the sheet off and stretched out in the middle of the bed. Turing my head towards the bureau I looked at my reflection in the long mirror over it. It wasn¡¯t as if I were unattractive. I jogged twice a week and went to the gym every other morning. That regiment had kept my long legs looking good, my ass nice and firm and my stomach was still nice and t.


    Add to that my long blonde hair and blue eyes and I still noticed a lot of men noticing me. If Greg was suffering from ack of desire, I certainly didn¡¯t feel responsible for it. Never mind the fact that there was little I wouldn¡¯t do. The only thing I¡¯d ever turned Greg down for was anal sex. Even with that I would let him slip a finger in now and then or even a slim vibrator. I just didn¡¯t like the idea of a cock up there. I heard the bathroom door open and on a whim leaned up and reaching back, removed my bra and tossed it to the floor.


    I put my arms over my head further pushing my tits out and spread my legs open. My tits were on the small side, but because of that they were still high and firm. Reaching up, I gave my little pink nipple a yful pinch to make sure they were hard and waited for Greg toe in and see me spread out for him, wearing only the skimpy thong. The redce barely covered my freshly shaved pussy and despite of my recentck of sess just lying on the bed like this was getting me wet.


    The door opened slowly as Greg was no doubt trying to enter silently and when he appeared his initial reaction was to stop and stare. I smiled as I watched his eyes trail up and down my body. I would have done the same, but in the shapeless ck sweat pants and baggy t-shirt he was wearing it wasn¡¯t like I was getting a great view. Greg closed the door behind him and walking to the foot of the bed said, ¡°Wow Brenda I¡­¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I like that reaction.¡± I interrupted him with augh.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be sleeping it¡¯s almost midnight.¡± He finished.


    Greg walked over to his side of the bed and picking up the rm clock began to set it.


    ¡°Wow Brenda you look hot! Was a little more of what I was looking for.¡± I said disgustedly as I rolled over onto my side to watch him.


    ¡°You do look hot,¡± Greg said without turning around. ¡°By the way I have to go in for seven tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That sounded sincere.¡± I sighed, ¡°And since when do architects start at seven am?¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re behind on the project and need to have something for a meeting at noon.¡± He replied, putting the clock down and sitting on the bed his back to me.


    ¡°Greg?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brenda?¡±


    ¡°Am I so bad to look at you have to keep your back to me?¡±


    I¡¯d said it with more emotion than I¡¯d wanted too. I was pissed and I was fine with him knowing that, but the words hade out framed in the hurt I felt.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    I guess there was something to be said for guilt, as rolling over onto his side to face me, He kissed my cheek and said, ¡°Brenda you are as beautiful and sexy as you were back when I met you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t make me feel that way anymore.¡± I meant what I said, but this time gave him a pout.


    The pout used to be my deadliest weapon when we fooled around. My lips were soft and full and if I do say myself, quite talented. My pout would always make Greg envision me pouting over his cock and he could never turn it down. That is until now.


    ¡°Brenda please, just because we haven¡¯t been having sex as much doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t think you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°As much? Try not at alltely.¡± I said shaking my head, ¡°Greg can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else Brenda!¡± he snapped, ¡°Jesus, I mean¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I was going to ask.¡± I said softly as warning bells and Holly¡¯s voice went off in my head, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ because I guess that¡¯s what men and women think when you know¡­. things slow down.¡±


    Greg hadn¡¯t hesitated at all and I felt a flood of relief. He¡¯d never been a good liar so at least I could rx about another woman. So it was time to acknowledge the elephant in the room.


    ¡°What I was going to ask you is if you need help.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like¡­.¡± I shrugged, ¡°Pills or something.¡±


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t get it up?¡± he asked rolling his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m tired from work and stressed and because I¡¯m not all over you. I need fucking Viagra?¡± he grunted, ¡°Little full of yourself, aren¡¯t you, Brenda? Sorry if I¡¯m not hard at the sound of your voice.¡±

 1020

    ¡°I used to be full of you!¡± I snapped, ¡°Now I got a draw full of batteries and I¡¯m not full of myself, but I¡¯m lying here with my fucking tits a foot from your face and you¡¯re not even looking at them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at them for years, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! Should I get new ones? These aren¡¯t good enough anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± He sighed, ¡°But you¡¯re pissed and there¡¯s no point in exining anything, think what you want.¡±


    Sitting up, he pulled the sheet up and lying on his back, closed his eyes. ¡°Besides,¡± he said, reaching out to shut themp off without opening his eyes, ¡°If you need your tits stared at Chad does that ever time he¡¯s here so don¡¯t worry, you have a fan.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± I growled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you mention him and make it sound like I¡¯m doing something wrong! Chad does all our yard work because you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I work remember? And Chad does the yard work because he¡¯s hoping to trim your bush when I¡¯m not home.¡±


    I started to speak and forced myself not to. I wouldn¡¯t be baited. Granted there was a part of me that wondered if Chad, the very attractive nephew of our next door neighbor, was into me. He was always staring and although he was only twenty was pretty damn ballsy, flirting every time he came over. I¡¯d be lying to say it wasn¡¯t a turn on, but then again, he might just be ying up to me to keep getting me to pay him to take care of the yard.


    Greg was quiet and I was prepared to roll over and call tonight for what it was; another failure. Just before I did I caught sight of the picture of the two of us on the nightstand. It was taken on our tenth anniversary and we were on the beach, Greg was behind me, his arms around my waist and we were smiling into the camera. We had never fought like this. I needed to rx and keep trying. I¡¯d never wanted to be one of those couples who lost their spark.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs. Robinson, Greg. He¡¯s a good looking kid and he¡¯s full of himself. Thinks every woman is on the prowl.¡±


    Greg didn¡¯t respond and at first I thought he was going to feign sleep, instead he opened his eyes and turning to look at me said, ¡°Well you are over forty you know, so you fit all those hot cougar fantasies.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you think I¡¯m a hot cougar?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Hot yes, but a cougar to me would be like sixty and that¡¯s nasty.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Okay, so how about I¡¯m your hot wife?¡±


    ¡°I agree to that.¡± He rolled over on his side and kissed me. ¡°My very hot trophy wife.¡±


    ¡°I like that!¡± Iughed, ¡°Can I quit the office?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­. no.¡±


    He smiled at me and tugging on his sweat shirt I said, ¡°Baby, lose this rag and show your wife how hot she is.¡±


    ¡°Brenda, I really am kind of tired.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m horny!¡± I gave him the pout and cupping my tits held them up, ¡°Come on and y with me!¡±


    Greg paused, looked as if he were going to continue, but when I reached down and grabbed his cock through his pants he smiled and sitting up, took his shirt off. Laying back down he rolled over to me and started kissing my neck. I sighed and closed my eyes, grateful I¡¯d kept pushing. Greg was sucking gently on my neck and I moaned when his fingers found my nipple. His other hand was trailing down my stomach and felt like it was trembling. I started stroking his cock through his pants and frowned as he didn¡¯t seem to be getting any harder.


    Greg¡¯s entire body seemed tense and when his mouth left my neck and trailed down to my tit he sucked my nipple into his mouth so quickly it hurt.


    ¡°Easy baby,¡± I said my hand beginning to stroke him harder, ¡°It¡¯s not a race.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he murmured and began gently tonguing my nipple.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get these off.¡± I pulled on his pants.


    Releasing my nipple, Greg rolled onto his back and lifting his legs pulled his pants off. I went to roll over and begin kissing him, but he quickly rolled back over onto his side and sliding his hand down my stomach, slipped it into my thong. I¡¯d been so pent up that even the little attention he had given me had me wet and I groaned as his fingers slid through my lips. He went back to sucking my nipple and again I noticed how tense he was.


    ¡°Rx, Greg. See baby, this is what you need, get you all calmed down.¡±


    Greg grunted something, but I didn¡¯t hear it over my yelp as he shoved his fingers into me and started pumping them. I didn¡¯t consider myself delicate, but he was jerking them in and out of there like an awkward teenager rather than my lover of thest two decades.


    ¡°Greg, easy! I¡­. oh!¡±


    He slid his fingers out and began rubbing my clit. I began thrusting my hips into his fingers, desperate to get some relief and reaching down, grabbed his cock again. He was still only semi-hard and I began pumping him while his fingers worked my sorely neglected button. I winced again when he began sucking my nipple harder and his fingers were pressing ufortably hard against my clit. His fingers were moving faster and despite my difort, I could feel my legs starting to tremble.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± I moaned, ¡°Oh.. I¡­ no, don¡¯t stop!¡±


    Greg had started to move his hand and I quickly mped my legs around it.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m right there! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Brenda.¡± He said disgustedly. ¡°I¡­ I told you I¡¯m tired, I¡­ I can¡¯t even get it all the way up.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He wasn¡¯t lying. His cock was no harder then when I¡¯d started ying with him. Greg pulled his hand from between my legs and resisting the urge to whimper in frustration or point nk ask him, why should that mean I can¡¯t finish, I said soothingly, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay, baby.¡±


    ¡°Just let it go Brenda,¡± He grabbed my wrist. ¡°We¡¯ll y tomorrow, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Greg, just rx.¡± Pushing him onto his back, I slid down the bed and rolled over between his legs. ¡°I heard a rumor your trophy wife is a hell of a fluffer.¡±


    Before he could respond I grabbed hisid cock and taking him between my lips began sucking gently. He was so soft I couldn¡¯t really bob my head. Instead I just sucked and swirled my tongue around the tip. No surprise, Greg stopped protesting and moaned softly as I began sucking harder. I moaned as well at the feeling of his cock beginning to stiffen. I would get him hard, climb on top and after he got off, we could get back to my needs.


    Greg was getting hard enough that I could begin to move my head and I couldn¡¯t help notice that his stomach was starting to get in the way. He¡¯d really begun to let himself go. That was a topic for another time. For now I slid a little further down between his legs and propping myself up, started making a show of taking him down to his balls. It wasn¡¯t that hard, first off because he still wasn¡¯tpletely hard and truth be told Greg was about average in size, not like a couple of guys I¡¯d fucked before him, one of them had been hung¡­


    I shut off that thought. Sadly I¡¯d been fantasizing more and more about previous lovers as well as a certain youngndscaper we currently had. I didn¡¯t really worry about it; it was natural to think about what you weren¡¯t getting. Now however wasn¡¯t the time. I began shaking my head back and forth as well as massaging his balls with my free hand. Greg was breathing hard and his hips were starting to rock. I looked up at him, my blue eyes wide and started to make little whimpering noises. Greg had always been a fan of the ¡®little girl¡¯ routine and I was damn good at it.


    Disturbingly, I had a hard time seeing up to his face over his stomach, but he moaned out, ¡°Damn you look hot Brenda.¡±


    I removed his cock from my mouth long enough to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t trophy wives supposed to be?¡± then went right back to sucking him.


    He was fully hard now and I could feel my pussy dripping at the thought that it was going to be feeling that cock very soon. I sucked him another few seconds then lifting my head, quickly slid up to straddle him. I hadn¡¯t been on top in a long time and again I had to pause and sort of push his stomach up to be able to get into position. I reached back and grabbed his cock to guide him into me and noticed he was already starting to soften. I quickly lowered myself down, but my pussy was so wet his head slid through my lips instead.


    I moaned as it felt damn good, but when I slid him back and tried to shove him in he was too soft. Again fighting my frustration, I held his cock and started rocking my hips, sliding him up and down the length of my hot wet flesh. I looked down and could see Greg looked frustrated, he was also sweating and flushed. He opened his eyes and started to say something, but I grabbed his wrists and putting his hands on my chest said, ¡°y with them, baby.¡±


    Greg cupped my tits, but that was it, just held them. I looked down into his brown eyes that used to light up at the sight of his wife¡¯s naked body, but now looked as if he could care less. His cock wasn¡¯t getting harder and I told myself to just give up. But my pussy was wet and I needed it so bad, I kept going. With an air of desperation, I slid back between his legs, took him back into my mouth and started sucking him fast and hard.


    I would get him up and this time keep him in my hand while he rolled over between my legs. There was no way I wasn¡¯t getting any tonight and if he was having problems maybe fucking me once would make him feel better. I took him all the way down and began repeatedly deep throating him. Even in his annoyed state, Greg couldn¡¯t stop moaning and his cock was now rock hard. His hips were moving and I was getting ready to move when he cried out.

 1021

    ¡°Oh God Brenda! Don¡¯t stop!¡±


    No! I thought, trying to slide him from my mouth, I wanted too¡­. I yelped in surprise around his cock when I felt his hand grab the back of my head and push it down. He thrust his hips shoving his cock deep into my mouth and before I could react, Greg cried out, ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± and his cock went off in my mouth. I was caught by surprise and made a gagging sound as his cum hit the back of my throat and I reflexively swallowed it. I tried to move my head back, but Greg was holding my hair tightly in his hand and holding me there as he fucked my mouth.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, normally a mouthful of cum would get me hot, but under the circumstances, I wasn¡¯t amused. cing my hands on the bed, I pushed up hard, forcing his cock from my mouth, it was still spurting I felt spray my lips and dribble down my chin. His next spurt hit me on neck and ran down my tits. There was still some cum in the back of my mouth and I disgustedly pushed it out with my tongue, causing it to flow down my chin with the rest of it.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Greg gasped, ¡°That¡­¡± he gave me a smile, ¡°Looks good.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± I snapped at him, grabbing his side of the sheet and wiping his cum from my face.


    ¡°I¡­ what¡¯s the matter? I thought you wanted to¡­¡±


    ¡°I wanted to get fucked!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°I wanted to feel you inside me, not fucking blow you!¡±


    ¡°You neverined before.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Christ Brenda, you could fuck up a wet dream.


    ¡°Wet dreams are all I have!¡± I shouted. ¡°I wanted to have sex and you came in my mouth like a fucking teenager getting his first BJ!¡±


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want to!¡± he began, raising his voice, ¡°You kept pushing!¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted you! And you didn¡¯t seem to mind my mouth; all your bitching stopped then didn¡¯t it?¡± I put my head down and trying to fight back tears added, ¡°You used to want me.¡±


    ¡°I still do,¡± he said lowering his voice, ¡°But I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°And what the fuck was that shit, holding my head down?¡± I demanded, ¡°What do you think I am a fucking whore?¡±


    ¡°I thought you liked it?¡±


    ¡°I do when I know I¡¯m going to get something else and its all fun.¡± I waved my hand at him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even let me cum, and then you treat me like a slutty fucking girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, Brenda.¡± He rolled his eyes and to my dismay turned over on his side, putting his back to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it?¡± I asked, ¡°You blow your load and I get nothing?¡±


    ¡°You got toys,¡± he replied, ¡°Do what you have to.¡±


    I sat there speechless. How the hell had things gotten this way? I wanted to say something more, tell him how much he¡¯d just hurt me. Before I could that hurt overwhelmed me and I could feel the tears running down my cheeks. Turning away from him, Iy on my side and slid as far away from him as I could. I became aware of the taste of cum in my mouth and lying here next to my husband, I felt like a cheap whore. I saw our wedding picture on the bureau across from me and started to cry softly wondering if this was the beginning of the end.


    ***** I jumped and looked up from the newspaper at the sound of awn mower staring up. Leaning back in the small armchair, located near the picture window, I pulled the blinds out to see Chad on the other side of the yard. As always he was wearing a white t-shirt with the sleeves cut off, showing off his deep tan along with his tattooed and well muscled arms. Despite the heat he was wearing jeans that fit him well, hugging his damn fine ass. I got a better look at that ass when the mower stalled and he bent over to prime it. I shook my head as I watched the muscles in his arm flex while he yanked the cord.


    I imagined what those arms would look like flexed while he drove his hard young cock into me with my long legs wrapped around his waist. That image was a residual ofst night¡¯s masturbation session just before I fell asleep. Just as it had been the night before and let¡¯s face it, all week. After the humiliating performance on Monday I hadn¡¯t even tried to approach Greg for sex. I went to bed, slipped a vibrator into my pussy and rubbed my clit. That vibrator became Chad¡¯s cock and my fingers his tongue.


    I smiled at the thought that Chad had been a busy boy this week. I suppose some women might think it was wrong to fantasize about another man to that level, but seeing the person who should be taking care of me wasn¡¯t, I felt there was no issue. What was an issue was Greg had no problem at all with justing to bed and me not looking for anything. I swear he was relieved. On Monday I¡¯d gotten a half sincere apology from him that he didn¡¯t mean to make me feel cheap.


    To me that wasn¡¯t good enough, but I told him it was so I could segue into asking him toe clean with me, did he have a physical issue? He has an attitude which was when I delivered my ultimatum. He had one week to either make an appointment for us to see his doctor or to see a marriage councilor. That had sent him into self righteous indignation and another argument. In the end I simply stuck with we were talking in a week.


    I was pulled from my thoughts by watching Chad begin pushing the mower around the yard. It was already in the eighties and I know he always did two other houses before ours and his arms were slick with sweat. I wondered what the rest of him would look all sweaty like that. Even better would be the thought of me getting him that way. Hell, Greg couldn¡¯tst long enough to get me to sweat anymore.


    Chad stopped near the window and after taking a minute to move thewn chairs out of the way, removed a bottle of water from the small cooler on top of the mower. When he was finished he lifted the bottle and poured some of it over his head onto his thick ck hair.


    ¡°Oh, goddamn.¡± I whispered watching the water drip down his shoulders and arms.


    This was getting ridiculous, I felt like a person on a diet being forced to stare at a double cheeseburger.


    ¡°Why the hell is that kid here so early?¡± Greg demanded, snapping me out of my day dream.


    I quickly dropped the blind, hoping Greg hadn¡¯t seen me looking. I had no worries; he had gone over and picked his phone up from where it was charging on the coffee table.


    ¡°It¡¯s nine thirty.¡± I told him, ¡°It¡¯s not that early.¡±


    ¡°Nine¡­.¡± He looked at his phone, ¡°Shit! I was supposed to be in work, why¡¯d you let me sleep?¡±


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t say you were working.¡± I shrugged, ¡°In fact I thought you told me Thursday you weren¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well things changed.¡± He said, ¡°I¡­ I have to get going, I¡¯ll tell them you forgot to set the rm.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°They¡¯ll understand that, a forty two year old guy who needs wifey to set the clock.¡± He scowled and unable to help it, I threw in, ¡°I¡¯d say tell them your wife was all over you this morning and wouldn¡¯t let you leave, but that would really be a lie.¡±


    ¡°Maybe if my wife wasn¡¯t all over me about being all over her I would be.¡± He retorted as he turned away. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower and get going; don¡¯t bother to make me anything I¡¯ll¡­.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I wasn¡¯t going to,¡± I said smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°Whatever Brenda. I¡¯ll probably¡­¡±


    ¡°Bete, I know.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Right.¡± He said simply and headed off to the bathroom.


    The smile left my face. I wasshing out at him, because when he spoke he pissed me off, it like was like he wasn¡¯t himself anymore. But when I thought on it, I wasn¡¯t angry, I was upset. I had no real hope he would go to counseling and wondered what I would do when he wouldn¡¯t. I jumped at the sound of thewnmower directly under the window and suddenly remembered the flowers I just nted.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I eximed, hopping out of the chair.


    I¡¯d forgotten to put up the foot high sections of white fence back around them. Thest time I didn¡¯t fence something off, Chad mowed over my tomato nts. I was only wearing my short ck robe with just panties underneath and couldn¡¯t go outside like this. I quickly ran into the bedroom and as I removed the robe felt a pang of sadness thinking that not all that long ago, just seeing me in this robe would get Greg going.


    Now all Greg did was get going, out the door. Tossing the robe on the bed I slipped on a pair of denim shorts. I headed for the bureau but hearing the mower getting closer to where the flowers were beneath the bedroom window, skipped looking for a bra and grabbing the pink tank top I¡¯d been wearing to bedtely pulled it down over my tits as I headed out of the room. I didn¡¯t bother looking for shoes and going through the back door, breathed a sigh of relief when I saw Chad stopped several feet away.


    The mower must have gotten jammed and he had it on his side while he knelt next to it removing something from underneath it. I paused to take in the back of his broad shoulders and muscr back and sighed. I had no doubt Chad did damn well with the girls and that magnificent body was being wasted on some pretty young thing who was naive enough to think sex was always going to be that good.


    ¡°Flowers, Brenda.¡± I reminded myself


    Tearing my eyes from Chad I walked over to the bushes I¡¯d nted the flowers in between and getting down on my knees reached behind them where I left the pieces of fence. I pulled them out along with the trowel and after digging a small trench started sticking the pieces back in. As always when I worked in the yard, my worries faded away. I lost track of everything but the feeling of the cool moist dirt beneath my fingers and the damp grass beneath my bare feet.


    I was just starting to fill the dirt back in around the fence when I had the feeling of being watched. I looked over my shoulder to see Chad standing not three feet behind me, his eyes glued to my ass. I quickly turned my head back to the fence and feeling mischievous, and more than a little thrilled he was looking, began moving my ass back and forth as I finished patting the dirt down. I bent over further, pointing my ass higher and looking back saw Chad shaking his head, a smirk on his face.


    Sitting up I turned around and asked, ¡°Chad! Are you looking at my ass?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± He said in surprise, ¡°I¡­ uh,¡± the smirk turned into one of his perfectdy killer smiles, ¡°Yeah I was.¡±


    Iughed, ¡°At least you¡¯re honest.¡±


    ¡°Be something wrong with me if I wasn¡¯t¡± he gave a low whistle, ¡°You have a really nice ass.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Romeo,¡± I said sitting up higher on my knees, ¡°Behave, I¡¯m a married woman.¡±


    ¡°Heard that one before,¡± he winked.


    ¡°Yeah, where, the under twenty one clubs you hang out in?¡±


    I had to hold back a smile when his faded. Chad liked ying the neighborhood stud, but in reality I knew he wasn¡¯t what he made himself out to be. He might have had a few girlfriends, but he certainly wasn¡¯t servicing the desperate house wives of Providence. Although I knew one who¡¯d entertained the fantasy quite often.


    ¡°That¡¯s just when there¡¯s no real women around.¡± He came back with.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Real women?¡± I cocked my head.


    ¡°Yeah, you know, like you. The girls my age are hot, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I¡¯m not?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­ That¡¯s not what I¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and as I smiled at him, heughed and shook his head.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m trying okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get better when you,¡± I winked, ¡°Find a good teacher.¡±


    ¡°Do you know one?¡±


    ¡°Mrs Higgins on the corner teaches English at Central.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± He gave a mock shudder.


    I shrugged and looking up at the sun, Chad said, ¡°Damn it¡¯s hot out.¡±

 1022

    He wiped at his forehead, then grabbing the bottom of his tank top lifted it up to wipe his face. Oh, for Christ¡¯s sake I thought, he¡¯d been watching too much porn. Nevertheless I found myself staring at his chiseled tanned stomach and felt my heart begin to beat faster. While my eyes devoured his body I noticed a drip of sweat running down his stomach and had the desire to lean forward and lick it off of him. I lowered my gaze and realized immediately that was a bad move.


    My face was just about level with his crotch and not for the first time I wondered if he stuffed his jeans. They were tight and I found myself staring at one hell of a bulge. I knew I should look away, but my eyes lingered and the thought that I was on my knees in front of him caused a warm feeling between my legs. I imagined, unzipping him and pulling out that hard young cock, of giving him a blow job that would make his eyes roll. I¡¯d be so much better than his little girlfriends and he would certainly be better than¡­


    I closed my eyes and told myself to stop. Using Chad for a little night time motivation was one thing, in person was another. I opened my eyes and looked up to see him smiling down at me. In an instant I knew he was thinking the same exact thing and another wave of forbidden heat flowed through me. I noticed his eyes lingering below my face and nced down to see my hard nipples poking through the tank top. I quickly stood up; brushing some of the dirt from my knees and straightening saw he was still looking.


    ¡°Now what are you looking at?¡± I asked.


    Chad shrugged and said, ¡°Sorry Mrs. Wilson.¡± He was smirking when he said it and his brown eyes were staring straight into mine.


    ¡°Sorry you were looking or sorry you were caught?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Neither really.¡± Heughed, ¡°Are you sorry I was looking?¡±


    Be careful Brenda. ¡°It¡¯s very ttering.¡± I told him. ¡°Nice looking young guy like you checking out an olddy like me. Makes me feel I¡¯m not so bad for my age.¡±


    ¡°Not bad for any age.¡± He winked.


    ¡°Now Chad,¡± I said shaking my head, ¡°Would you really want to be with a married woman?¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯d let me.¡±


    ¡°Well you¡¯ll have to keep looking then.¡± I said, crossing my arms over my tits. My nipples were so hard they were aching.


    ¡°Guess so.¡± he shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m only ying around though. I just think you¡¯re pretty hot.¡±


    ¡°Well speaking of hot, it¡¯s not getting any cooler so why don¡¯t you finish up?¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± He ced his hand over his chest. ¡°She shoots, she scores.¡±


    Iughed at him and he gave me a huge smile, but not that fake pretty one, this one was genuine and even more attractive because of it.


    ¡°Hey¡± Greg¡¯s voice called out to our left. ¡°Am I paying you to take care of the yard or hit on my wife?¡±


    We both turned to see Greg, dressed in a white dress shirt and ck cksing towards us. Besides his words what caught my attention was since when did he dress up to work on a Saturday?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, please! I¡¯ve been looking out the window for thest minute watching you two making eyes at each other.¡±


    ¡°We were just talking.¡± Chad said calmly.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± he pointed down at my legs, ¡°That why her knees are dirty?¡±


    ¡°Greg!¡± I eximed, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    I knew I¡¯d been flirting and not minding that Chad was and maybe that wasn¡¯t quite right, but thatment stunned me.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not the one standing here dressed like a slut in front of some kid.¡±


    ¡°I am not dressed like¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing a fucking bra and you probably had to pry your ass into those shorts. What¡¯re you trying to do, look his age?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wilson,¡± Chad began. ¡°We¡­ I¡­. wasn¡¯t doing anything, really.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, Chad.¡± I told him. ¡°He¡¯s being an asshole.¡±


    Greg shook his head, ¡°Yeah, my wife¡¯s half dressed with dirty knees in front of a teenager in heat and¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m twenty!¡± Chad said indignantly.


    ¡°Won¡¯t live to see twenty one if you keep fucking around with married women.¡± Greg pointed at him.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Chad¡¯s eyes widened and he took a step towards Greg.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, kid.¡± Greg said, ¡°You can get in a lot of trouble fooling with someone¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Shut up Greg.¡± I said getting between them. ¡°You want to be a prick to me, fine. Don¡¯t start on him.¡±


    ¡°Aw, how sweet, protecting your little boy toy.¡± Greg gave me a nasty smirk. ¡°You¡¯re acting like his mommy. Then again, you¡¯re old enough to be.¡±


    Looking at Greg, gut hanging over his waist and knowing his idea of exercise these days was lifting the remote, I bit back the remark that it wasn¡¯t Chad who needed protecting. Ignoring histest taunt, I tried to stop him from getting his ass handed to him.


    ¡°Greg¡­¡±


    ¡°Which is what makes you really pathetic, Brenda.¡± He continued, ¡°A woman your age out here trying to show off to a guy like him.¡± heughed, ¡°Desperate housewife.¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch.¡± That was it, I¡¯d had it. ¡°Maybe I wouldn¡¯t be des¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Greg waved his hand at me, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nothing¡¯s going on. No way a young kid like that would want a used up slut like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Chad snapped behind me, causing me to jump. ¡°You don¡¯t talk to a woman like that!¡±


    ¡°Please, kid, what do you know about women?¡± Greg shook his head at him. ¡°You¡¯ve barely gotten your dick wet and that¡¯s all you think with. You get older you learn to show them their ce.¡±


    ¡°My ce?¡± I repeated numbly, who the hell was this guy?


    ¡°And assholes like you are the reason women think men are all pigs.¡±


    Chad stepped around me and stepped up to Greg, ¡°You got a real big mouth with women. Guys like you always do.¡± He put his arms out, ¡°What you got to say to me old man?¡±


    ¡°Old man?¡± Greg asked, his eyes widening,


    ¡°If she¡¯s old enough to be my mother, you¡¯re old enough to be my father.¡± Chad made a show of looking Greg up and down, ¡°Or in the shape you¡¯re in maybe my grandfather.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    What the hell was this, high school? I went to step between them again, when Gregughed and pointed at me, ¡°Bet this is getting you hot, isn¡¯t it Brenda? You¡¯re little friend sticking up for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sticking up for her because she¡¯s better than you deserve.¡± Chad told him heatedly.


    ¡°And what does she deserve Chad? A nice young guy who¡¯ll lie to her and tell her she¡¯s still hot, so she¡¯ll get on her knees and suck your cock out of gratitude?¡±


    ¡°My god, Greg,¡± I said softly.


    As bad as his words were the look on his face was even worse. Greg was staring at me with nothing short of disdain. What had I done to deserve this? As it had the other night, the feelings of hurt and humiliation overwhelmed my anger and I found myself standing there like the pathetic victim he was treating me like.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± Chad said, and turning to me asked, ¡°Why the hell are you with¡­¡±


    ¡°Because she knows I¡¯m right.¡± Greg said then putting his finger in Chad¡¯s chest raised his voice, ¡°Now get your sorry ass out of my yard and if I see you near my wife again, I¡¯ll kick your ass, got it?¡±


    Chad looked like he was going to continue, but I shook my head and with a disgusted grunt, he said, ¡°Whatever tough guy. The only thing you could beat me at would be a race to a buffet, but I¡¯ll leave out of respect for your wife.¡±


    ¡°At least someone respects me.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Try earning it and maybe I will.¡±


    Without another word, Greg turned around and walked across the yard to the BMW he¡¯d blown half our savings on three months ago and made a show of peeling out of the driveway. I stood there fighting back the tears so I wouldn¡¯t feel even more pathetic. Chad was quiet as well and after a moment sighed and started to walk towards the mower.


    ¡°Chad, stop.¡± I reached out and grabbed his arm.


    When he turned to look at me, I got control of myself and said quietly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs Wilson,¡± Chad interrupted, putting his hand on my shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sorry you feel like you have to put up with that piece of shit.¡±


    I stared into his eyes and realized here was a kid half my age telling me I shouldn¡¯t be dealing with this. If that didn¡¯t tell me something about how bad things had gotten. Still, I found I was trying to stick up for Greg.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s not really like that Chad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Must be a quick learner because he¡¯s damn good at it, but hey, it¡¯s your life.¡±


    ¡°Gee thanks.¡±

 1023

    He started to walk away again, then turning back to me, sighed, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, do you know why I came to live with my Aunt and Uncle?¡±


    ¡°I never asked.¡± I hadn¡¯t, but Chad¡¯s aunt Shirley had told me there was trouble at her sister¡¯s house.


    ¡°Because my piece of shit father has been treating my mother the way Mr. Wilson just treated you for my entire life.¡±


    ¡°Look Chad, Greg¡¯s not a bad guy. He¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°None of them are.¡± Chad waved his hand at me. ¡°And my mother¡¯s defending his sorry ass is why I finally left. Between his shit, and her thinking she has to take it, I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I left before I beat his ass.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry to hear that Chad.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m sorry to see you¡¯re just like my mother. Knowing you deserve better, but making excuses.¡±


    Again, hearing this kid talk like this hit me hard. Chad went on, ¡°Hell, my old man has made her feel so bad for so long, she mes herself for it. She must be worthless and she¡¯s d he puts up with her.¡±


    He stopped speaking, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He wiped at his face and I saw his hand was trembling.


    ¡°I hate men like him. I really do, fucking big shots when its women they¡¯re yelling at. I¡¯d love to get a chance to straighten a guy like him out. Better yet I like to see their women smarten up and go find someone to take care of them. Then shove it in their face they finally found a real man, one that don¡¯t have to act like that.¡±


    He exhaled loudly then said, ¡°Well I guess I need to shut up. You don¡¯t need to hear my shit. I¡¯m going to go and don¡¯t worry about paying me.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry this upset you Chad.¡± I gave him the best smile I coulde up with and reaching out to touch his cheek said, ¡°All the things you said are very sweet, Chad. It¡¯s good you see women shouldn¡¯t be treated that way.¡±


    ¡°Too bad they didn¡¯t see it that way.¡± He looked down away and said, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, can I ask¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Brenda and yes.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­. okay, Brenda, do you like being humiliated? He just called you a whore in front of me. You¡¯re okay with that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a big girl Chad. I¡¯ll decide what I will or won¡¯t take.¡± I said with a tone, even though I knew I should be asking myself that same question


    ¡°Sorry, guess I should mind my business.¡± He nodded, ¡°I just think you¡¯re way too nice to be with a loser like that.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a loser.¡± I said, again defending the indefensible, ¡°He¡¯s going through a tough time and he¡¯ll change.¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Chad said, turning away from me. ¡°My mom said that twenty five years ago.¡±


    ***** The sound of a horn ring behind me caused me to snap my head up and I saw the light in front of me had turned green. I gave a wave to whoever was behind me and gunned my five year old Camry through the intersection. I rubbed at my tired and eyes and swore I would give in and take a couple of the sleeping pills my doctor had prescribed for me when I saw her Tuesday. I¡¯d just gone for a checkup, but after noticing the bags beneath my red rimmed eyes, Doctor Phillips had begun asking me why I wasn¡¯t sleeping.


    I¡¯d said stress then when pressed confessed things weren¡¯t going well at home and I wasn¡¯t sleeping. She¡¯d given me the pills, but I resisted taking them. Seeing however, I had just dozed off at a red light, I figured I didn¡¯t have much choice. I¡¯d also nodded off at work twice today. Fact was it seemed I could sleep anywhere but home these days. The fact that after Saturday night I was alone in the bed didn¡¯t help.


    Greg hadn¡¯te home until after six Saturday and we had immediately gotten into it. I yelled at him for the way he¡¯d spoken to me in front of Chad and he seemed to see no problem with it. Eventually he said I was just embarrassed because he showed Chad I was nothing more than the other pathetic girls he dated. I was just older and with that nasty smirk he¡¯d been disying more and more added ¡®used up¡¯. I¡¯d told him if he felt I was that nasty he didn¡¯t have to sleep with me and he¡¯d almost dly begun to sleep in the guest room.


    When Monday came, I confronted Greg when he¡¯d finally gotten home from work at seven and he told me he had no desire to talk about ¡®my problems¡¯ with him. We¡¯d fought again and I wanted to kick myself when I burst out in tears and asked him why he didn¡¯t want me anymore. In the past my tears had never failed to move Greg even if I was in the wrong. Monday however, all I got was an eye roll and him walking away calling me a drama queen.


    Thest three days had been like living a bad dream. Greg got up and left before I even got up and wasing hometer andter. When he did show up, he barely grunted at me and went into the guest room. At least work had given me something to do but now that it was Friday, I would be stuck home with my thoughts all weekend. I had considered calling Karen and spending the weekend with her, but then there would be questions and I wasn¡¯t ready to answer those yet.


    I pulled onto our street with the sad thought of how much longer would it be our street. I parked in the driveway and had gotten out of the car when I heard my name called. I turned around to see Chad sitting on the steps in front of the back door. He stood when he saw me look at him, but didn¡¯te towards me. I walked over to where he was standing and wondered what he was doing here. When I got up close I could see he looked upset.


    ¡°Hey, Brenda,¡± he said softly. ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chad?¡±


    ¡°Listen I¡­. I have to show you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, feeling my stomach tighten, I didn¡¯t like the look on his face at all.


    ¡°Well uh, I know it¡¯s none of my business,¡± he grunted, ¡°We kind of established thatst time we talked, but anyway I was on the corner doing Mrs. Higginswn and well¡­¡±


    He paused and my nerves getting the better of me I snapped, ¡°Spit it out, Chad. You shouldn¡¯t even be here. I¡¯ve got enough problems.¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, you got one more.¡± He said softly. ¡°I saw your husbande home and¡­ he wasn¡¯t alone.¡±


    I stared at him and heard Holly¡¯s voice in my mind. ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be,¡± As that thought went through my head I began shaking it back and forth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making it up, Brenda.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I told him pointing at him. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because you think he¡¯s an asshole.¡±


    ¡°He is.¡± Chad shrugged, ¡°But seriously I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe you do want to fuck me and want me mad at him!¡± I snapped, ¡°I¡­ I know things are bad, but Greg would never¡­.¡±


    I trailed off as Chad sat down on the top step and reaching into a gym bag removed aptop and patted the step next to him.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that.¡± He said as he opened theputer in hisp. ¡°So as soon as I saw him and his little friend go inside, I¡­ ran into your yard and looked into your bedroom window¡± he grunted, ¡°Asshole is so stupid he didn¡¯t even pull the blinds down.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± I swallowed hard as I slowly lowered myself and sat next to him. ¡°Taped something?¡±


    ¡°I recorded it with my phone. Just kind of held it up to the window and e-mailed it to myself.¡±


    He had opened a browser and I saw he was on a Yahoo e-mail page.


    ¡°Brenda, I like you and don¡¯t want to see you hurt, but it wouldn¡¯t be fair for you not to see this.¡±


    He opened up an attachment and as the window media yer screen came up, I told myself. This was a sick prank, there wouldn¡¯t be anything there, or it was just a friend from work Greg had brought home and¡­.


    The screen came to life and here before my eyes was Greg lying naked on his back with a brte wearing red lingerie between his legs. Her head was bobbing rapidly up and down and Greg was ying with her hair moaning, ¡°Goddamn you can suck cock, Jenny.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± I cried out my hands going to my face.


    ¡°Jenny¡± sat up between his legs and tossing her long ck hair over her shoulderughed, ¡°Damn straight I can, bet I¡¯m a lot better than your boring old wife!¡±


    To her I was old. Even with the picture a little fuzzy I could see this girl couldn¡¯t have been more than twenty five if that.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯d need a map to find it these days.¡± Greg replied as he sat up and grabbed her grabbed her tits. ¡°She hasn¡¯t put out in forever.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± I snapped irrationally at theputer.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more like he needs a mirror to find it under that gut.¡± Chad added next to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± Jennyughed on the screen, as she reached around and removed her bra, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for!¡±


    She whipped her bra off exposing a pair of veryrge and depressingly firm looking breasts. ¡°And you like me better anyway, don¡¯t you baby?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Gregughed once again fondling her now bare tits, ¡°Shit, she¡¯s got tits like a little girl!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± I moaned, shaking my head.


    My stomach felt as if someone had kicked me and the tears came flowing down my cheeks.


    ¡°Not like this little girl!¡± Jennyughed from the screen. ¡°This little girl¡¯s young and smooth and tight aren¡¯t I baby?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how tight!¡±


    Grabbing her shoulders Greg pushed her face down on the bed. Laughing, Jenny drew her knees up beneath her and pointed her ass in the air. Greg, with the first hard on, I¡¯d seen him with in weeks, knelt down behind her, grabbed her hips and started fucking her. I wanted to look away, but couldn¡¯t. I felt like a person gawking at a horrific ident. Sickened, yet at the same time unable to tear my gaze from the sight of my husband of fifteen years fucking this woman in¡­


    ¡°Oh you bad boy!¡± Jenny cried out, ¡°Fucking me in your wife¡¯s bed!¡±


    ¡°Someone has to fuck me in my bed.¡± He grunted as he continued to m into her round little ass.


    My already sore eyes were burning and even with Chad next to me the tears were flowing freely down my cheeks.


    ¡°Better wash these sheets, because I¡¯m going to cum all over her pillow,¡± Jenny giggled, ¡°Like I didst time!¡±


    I became aware of a high pitched whining sound and realized it wasing from me. I could feel a sob rising in my throat and tried to fight it. I lost the battle and as I watched, Greg reach out and begin pulling in her hair, I releases a loud pathetic whimper followed by a gut wrenching sob.


    ¡°Jesus, I¡¯m sorry, Brenda.¡± Chad said.


    As he spoke, he slipped an arm around my shoulders and with his other hand started to close theptop.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jenny called out, ¡°Look at that picture of you and her!¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± I said softly, reaching out and catching his wrist.


    ¡°Brenda, you get the point.¡± Chad said, ¡°I¡¯ll e-mail this to you for court and¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s looking at us!¡± Jenny continued, ¡°Like she¡¯s watching you fuck me!¡± sheughed, and then continued ¡°How do I look fucking your husband?¡±

 1024

    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, when I opened them I felt another feeling beginning to build within me ¨C rage.


    ¡°Yeah Brenda!¡± Greg eximed, ¡°How do we look baby?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ son of a bitch.¡± I whispered as my entire body began to tremble.


    ¡°How do I look fucking a real woman?¡±


    I tried to say something, but I was so angry the muscles of my throat were constricted. Instead I sat there shaking violently, still holding Chad¡¯s hand away from the screen. In front of me Greg let out an idiotic moan and whipping his dick out came all over his little whore¡¯s back.


    ¡°What was that, two minutes?¡± Chad muttered.


    Jenny squealed delightedly thenughed when picking up my pillow Greg used it to wipe the cum from her back. He sat back and snuggling up close to him Jenny asked, ¡°Greg, when are you going to get rid of her so we can be together all the time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying, Jenny,¡± he told her, his hand idly caressing her tit. ¡°I¡¯ve been treating her like shit, but she sticks around.¡± Heughed, ¡°Probably figures no on else would want her.¡±


    ¡°You piece of fucking shit!¡± Reaching out, and mming thep top screen down so hard Chad eximed, ¡°Hey! That cost me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one if it¡¯s broken!¡± I snapped, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t believe that mother fucker and in our fucking bed!¡±


    I had never been so angry in my life and had to admit the burning rage welling up inside me felt better than the sadness that had been holding me hostage thest couple of weeks.


    ¡°Well, um¡­ like I said I¡¯m sorry and¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you Chad?¡± I asked, turning to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sorry you know the truth, but sorry it hurt.¡± He said quietly. ¡°It was none of my business, but you would have never believed anyone.¡± He shrugged, ¡°But to be honest, after the shit he was slinging the other day and the way he reminds me of my old man I didn¡¯t mind getting even with him by telling you.¡±


    ¡°Getting even.¡± I repeated softly.


    I closed my eyes and envisioned Greg fucking Jenny, not just fucking her, but in my bed, wiping his cum on my pillow like a sick fucking teenager. Mocking me in every way. ¡®How do we look, baby?¡¯ his voice echoed in my head.


    ¡°Brenda?¡±


    Ignoring Chad, I let my mind keep spinning, feeding the fire within me. How dare he treat me that way? Fucking some slut while being deliberately mean to me, trying to get me to leave. All the while lying to his whore that I didn¡¯t want to bother with him, acting like I was some old hag! That prick was turning into a fat slob who didn¡¯t care what he looked like and he was acting like I was so terrible to be with? My hands were clenched into fists and I could feel my long nails digging into my palms.


    Another image that entered my mind was thest time I¡¯d tried to sleep with him. I¡¯d ended up feeling like a whore with his cum dripping down my face while he put his back to me. A final scene came into my mind,st week Greg using me of fooling around with Chad. That asshole was cheating on me and trying to make like I was doing something wrong. Speaking of Chad, I had the sudden vision of standing up, taking his hand and leading him into my bed. Taking him and fucking the living shit out of him. Hell maybe I would tape it! Send it to Greg with a note, ¡°How do we look, baby?¡±


    No, that wasn¡¯t enough, I wanted more than that! I¡­ I cocked my head as I was struck with the vivid image of¡­ A smile began to spread across my face. After all hell hath no fury like a woman scorned and I was feeling pretty fucking scorned. Opening my eyes I saw Chad looking at me nervously.


    ¡°You okay, Brenda?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I will be.¡± I reached out and put my hand on his muscr arm. ¡°So Chad, you want to get even with Greg?


    ¡°I think I just did.¡±


    ¡°You did, but I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I think you will though.¡± He grinned, ¡°You show that tape to awyer and¡­¡±


    ¡°Chad, do you want to fuck me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ what?¡± he asked, his brown eyes wide.


    ¡°You heard me, do you want to fuck me?¡±


    ¡°Brenda, look I¡­ uh¡­.¡±


    ¡°What is it Chad, you all talk?¡± I slid my hand from his shoulder and ran my fingers along his cheek. ¡°You get a shot at me and you¡¯re going to turn tail?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he paused, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t do this because of that, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Who cares why you did it? Look Chad, I¡¯m giving you a chance to be a man not a boy. I¡¯m a good looking woman in her prime who hasn¡¯t had good sex in months and you¡¯re a hot kid who would be lying through his teeth if he said he didn¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°So you want to¡­?¡± he started to smile.


    ¡°Damn straight I do,¡± I nodded ¡°And trust me Chad you¡¯re not going to make love to me or be sweet to me. You¡¯re going to fuck my brains out. I¡¯m going to suck your cock like you¡¯ve never dreamed about and let you have me anyway you want me!¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡± He whistled. ¡°I¡­ whoa!¡±


    He gasped as I dropped my hand onto his cock and squeezed it through his jeans.


    ¡°Damn is right,¡± I said softly. Oh goddamn! That wasn¡¯t a sock down there. That was nice big young cock that was already growing as I squeezed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chad, I¡¯m going to be your dirty fucking slut! You¡¯re going to fuck me until you can¡¯t get it up anymore and then I¡¯ll just suck you hard again! You¡¯re going to lick my pussy until I cum in your face. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ hell yeah!¡± heughed, and then pointing at the house asked, ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Not tonight. Tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ okay when he goes to work?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± I smiled wickedly at him.


    ¡°Then when?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that.¡± I told him. ¡°See I¡¯m going to do everything I just said to you and as a bonus you get even more revenge, but we have to do it my way.¡±


    ¡°Your way?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Yes, my way. You want my pretty pussy, you¡¯re going to do exactly what I say. Tell you what, you do a good job and it won¡¯t be a one time thing. After all, I have a lot of making up to do!¡±


    I paused and began stroking his now erect cock. Even through the jeans I could feel how hard and thick he was. Damn, I wanted nothing more than to whip it out and suck on it, but not yet.


    ¡°So, you going to y along?¡± I asked then made a show of slowly licking my lips.


    ¡°I¡­ anything you want.¡± Chad eximed.


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you about it on the way.¡±


    I stood up and began walking towards my car.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chad asked, catching up with me.


    ¡°Down to that fetish store that just opened downtown. We need to pick up some things. Show Greg his hag of a wife isn¡¯t as boring as he likes to say she is.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I got into the car and as Chad got into the passenger seat I looked at my now cold blue eyes in the rear view mirror and whispered, ¡°How do we look baby?¡±


    *****


    I stood in the shower, slowlythering myself in raspberry body wash and thinking I hadn¡¯t felt this good in weeks. In spite of finding out Greg was cheating on me and the thought of what I was going to do today running through my mind, I¡¯d slept like the deadst night. The minute my head hit the pillow I was out and my eyes didn¡¯t open until the rm went off at eight. Unlike thest couple of weeks, when I¡¯d woken up more tired than when I went to bed, today I felt refreshed, rxed and ready to be reborn. Today was the end of my life as I knew it and although I knew there may be some tears over that when I got to my sister¡¯s tonight, but right now all I felt was excitement.


    No that wasn¡¯t all I felt. I thought as my hand slid between my legs and washed my smooth pussy. I was horny as fucking hell, had been since I woke up. In less than a half hour, I was going to get fucked the way I¡¯d always wanted too. Even when we were happy, Greg was not one to really cut loose, but I loved him and it was okay. Today was about lust, not love and I was fully prepared to take everything Chad could dish out and beg for more.


    I smiled as I thought of Chad and not just because I was going to be watching him between my legs shortly, but at the look on his face when I told him what we were going to do. That look had grown more surprised with every item I picked up at The Velvet Rope and my final purchase made him ask me if I¡¯d lost my mind. The entire ride back to my house Chad had asked if I were really going to go through with this. I told him I was and if he didn¡¯t have the balls, I¡¯d go find someone who did.


    As I knew he would, Chad said he would do anything I wanted. The fact that he would because he wanted me so badly had me so wet I was squirming in my seat and the toughest part of my n was waiting until this morning. I suppose I could have taken Chad for a fast hard ride to take the edge off and have him more rxed when the time came, but I wanted my reaction this morning to be as strong as possible. I wanted to be able to emit a true squeal of delight the first time Chad shoved that big dick into my neglected pussy.


    I finishedthering up and putting my arms over my head let the hot water hit my body. I turned slowly, allowing the water to rinse me and enjoying the sensation of the heat as well as the steam around me. It had been a long time since I had enjoyed the simple things in life, but that was going to change. From now on I was going to enjoy myself in every way, starting in the bedroom. Once I¡¯d rinsed, I reluctantly shut the water off. I had to get moving and go wake Greg up.

 1025

    As good as I¡¯d slept I had no doubt he¡¯d slept better. The again when one has four sleeping pills slipped into their tea, that is usually the case. Stepping out of the shower I began to pat myself dry while thinking back tost night. The true sign of the rage I¡¯d felt had been that when Greg arrived homest night. I¡¯d been able to simply smile and ask how his day was. I had no desire to confront him or fight with him. That would have been making things easy on him, would have led to a fight and maybe him leaving. No, my new found coldness kept me in control so that he could be paid back properly.


    I even made some conversation with him and went so far as to say I felt bad we hadn¡¯t been getting along. Greg seemed okay with that and gave me a smile that I now knew was a patronizing one. I could hear him now to Jenny, ¡°Pathetic bitch just keeps letting me treat her bad¡± That had brought me close to saying something, but just as quickly I heard his other words, the ones burned into my soul, ¡°How do we look, baby?¡±


    Unable to resist one dig, I asked Greg what happened to my pillow case? I¡¯d been in the bedroom and noticed it was gone. Greg had paused then simply shrugged and said he¡¯d found it on the floor and tossed it in theundry. When Imented that was odd, he said maybe it fell offst night and I didn¡¯t notice. I let it go then asked if he would like me to make him a nice cup of tea before I went to bed.


    I smiled as I finished drying off and picking up the hair dryer began working on my hair. I went back into Greg¡¯s office two hourster and he was passed out in his chair, a book still on hisp. That couldn¡¯t have worked out better for me, as I was able to wheel him from his office, down the hallway and into our bedroom. He was so drugged he didn¡¯t even move as I cuffed his wrists to the arms of the chair and using a pair of scissors cut his clothes off leaving himpletely naked. He even slept blissfully through my shoving a ball gag in his mouth.


    Speaking of essories, I finished my hair and after applying the smuttiest red lipstick I owned, donned the red and ck bra and thong Greg had no interest in the other night. I slipped my short ck robe on over it and as I tied it went out into the kitchen. I nced at the clock and feeling my heart beginning to race picked my phone up off the table and called Chad. He must have been sitting on the phone as it hadn¡¯t even finished the first ring when he answered.


    ¡°Brenda, uh¡­ everything all set?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ready.¡± I said softly while getting a bottle of water from the fridge. ¡°Question is, are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he breathed in a tone caused a wave of heat to flow through my pussy. ¡°I am so ready.¡±


    ¡°Good. Be here in ten minutes. Let yourself in and knock on the bedroom door.¡±


    I hung up and after taking a few swallows from the bottle, poured the rest of the cold water into a cup and walked down the hallway to our bedroom. I paused in front of the door and looked within myself for that stereotypical hesitation, people always felt when they were about to be mean to someone who deserved it. To my delight, I could find none whatsoever. Greg deserved everything he was about to get. Walking into the room I closed the door behind me and walked over in front of where I¡¯d left the chair.


    I¡¯d put the chair so close to the bed I could barely stand between the edge of it and his knees. I looked down at him and shook my head disgustedly. His stomach was so big I couldn¡¯t even see his dick. His tits had gotten almost as big as mine and with his head down on his chest I could see his double chin. Not that I ever felt that looks should matter in love, but I¡¯d worked hard to stay looking good for him and this fat prick was fucking some girl telling her how pathetic I was. I closed my eyes as I felt that rage begin to build within me. Opening my eyes, I threw the water in his face.


    ¡°Wake up, asshole.¡± I hissed. Greg jerked and his eyes opened about halfway. He looked at me and seemed to be trying to focus on my face. Reaching out, I grabbed his nipple and gave it a hard twist. ¡°I said wake up!¡±


    Greg cried out, or at least he would have had there not been a red ball in his mouth. Apparently just realizing that himself, his eyes widened and his arms jerked as he tried to move them. I watched, smiling as he looked down and saw his wrists secured to the arms of the chair. He looked back up and started yelling behind the gag.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, honey?¡± I asked sweetly, ¡°I thought you wanted me to be more fun! After all ording to you, all I am is a used up pathetic old hag!¡±


    Greg stopped and narrowing his eyes, yelled again. I had the impression he was trying to demand me to let him go and shook my head.


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯re going to sit your pathetic ass right there and watch the special treat I have for you!¡±


    He tried to speak around the gag and I sensed it was a question.


    ¡°Why? Well because I think one good turn deserves another and I was treated to your special performance yesterday so time to return the favor.¡±


    Putting the ss down on the floor I picked up my I-Pad from the bed and turning it on, brought up the video Chad had sent me. I hit y and held it up in front of his face.


    ¡°See? I got to watch this yesterday!¡±


    All the color drained from his face and he started yelling again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Greg. No way out of this. That¡¯s you in that video; God knows you couldn¡¯t find another guy with that small of a dick who couldn¡¯tst more than a minute.¡±


    I heard Jenny moaning from the screen and sighed, ¡°Good move going with a young one. She¡¯s probably inexperienced enough to think you¡¯re a decenty.¡±


    Greg turned his head and reaching out, I grabbed his hair and yanked him back to face me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to miss my favorite part!¡± I told him.


    Greg wrenched his head to the side again and letting him go I picked up the small remote from the nightstand and pressed the button. The ck shock cor round his neck went off and with a startled yelp Greg¡¯s head jerked and he looked at me stunned.


    ¡°I said fucking watch!¡± I yelled at him.


    Greg flinched and started to close his eyes, I hit the remote and again he yelped. This time he kept his eyes open as I shoved the screen directly in his face. From that screen came Gregughing, ¡°How do we look baby?¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± I shouted, losing my cool. ¡°How fucking dare you?¡±


    I tossed the I-Pad onto the floor not caring if it broke or not and grabbing Greg¡¯s face pulled towards mine until our eyes were inches apart.


    ¡°What did I ever do to you? I¡¯ve been good to you Greg. I was a good wife. I did everything for you! Hell I actually made an effort to keep looking good for you! Look at you, fat, out of shape, no interest in sex, at least with me anyway. And you have the balls to tell that fucking whore I¡¯m not interested anymore?¡±


    Reaching down I grabbed the roll of fat around his stomach. ¡°I should be the one not interested! Fuck,st time we tried I had to push this out of my way to blow you!¡±


    Greg yelped as I twisted his skin and reaching lower, I found his shriveled cock and held it.


    ¡°Yeah you remember ourst time? When you came in my mouth and all over my face and made me feel like a whore?¡± I gave his cock a squeeze and his eyes bulged. ¡°Well hope you liked that because that¡¯s thest time this little thing gets anywhere near me!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I let him go before I lost control and really squeezed. Shaking my head, I continued in a softer voice, ¡°And in our bed Greg? Fucking her in my bed and mocking me.¡± I grunted disgustedly, ¡°Wiping your cum on my pillow like a spiteful teenager?¡±


    Sitting on the bed in front of him I sighed, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to be here anymore you could have said so, but no, you had to go and hurt me, humiliate me,ughing and fucking in front of our picture. Asking me how do you look with your whore.¡±


    I looked down into myp at the remote and once again focusing on my hurt, took a deep breath and raising my gaze locked it onto his nervous brown eyes.


    ¡°Well Greg, I¡¯m going to give you the same chance. Going to show you what it¡¯s like to be hurt and humiliated. Going to show you how I look with someone who¡¯s more fun than you, which could really just be a dildo at this point, but I want more than that.¡± I gave him a cold smile and held up the remote. ¡°And you¡¯ll watch, Greg. You¡¯re going to watch everything that happens or you get this.¡±


    I hit the remote and Greg cried out and jerked in the chair.


    ¡°Like that?¡± I asked, ¡°The guy at the store said they¡¯re supposed to be dog training cors, but he tweaks them and resells them to train other kinds of pets.¡± I shrugged and zapped him again. ¡°I told him it didn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m using it on a dog anyway,¡±


    Greg jumped in his chair at the sound of a knock.


    ¡°Hope you¡¯refortable,¡± I said softly, giving him a kiss on his sweaty cheek, ¡°Show¡¯s about to start.¡±


    Drawing my legs up onto the bed, I crawled down to the foot of the bed so I was facing the door and sitting up on my knees, called out, ¡°Come on in, baby!¡±


    The door opened and Chad came in wearing a ck t-shirt and the usual skintight jeans. As he closed the door behind him, I heard Greg start yelling behind the gag, but didn¡¯t look over. Right now my eyes were too busy taking in Chad¡¯s amazing body and that delicious looking bulge in his jeans. I licked my lips at thought that I was minutes away from unzipping those jeans and tasting that cock.


    ¡°Damn, Brenda,¡± Chad said returning my appraising gaze, ¡°You look good.¡±


    ¡°You think?¡± I asked, ¡°I think you¡¯re being nice. This robe does nothing for me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you could use it to cover him.¡± Chad pointed at Greg and added with a smirk, ¡°Christ he looks like the before in a dietmercial.¡± He did then look at Greg and making a show of staring said, ¡°Where¡¯s his dick?¡±


    ¡°Under that b somewhere.¡± I shrugged, then with a smile asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my dick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right here, sexy.¡± Chad said, stepping up to the bed and reaching for his zipper.


    ¡°Oh no, honey,¡± I shoved his hands away, ¡°That¡¯s my job, I get to unwrap my present!¡±

 1026

    I turned at the sound of Greg screaming behind his gag. His face was beat red and he was jerking back and forth in his chair.


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± I told him and hit the remote.


    Greg cried out and Chad whispered, ¡°Jeez Brenda, I¡­¡±


    He stopped when I looked at him ¡°Man or boy, Chad?¡±


    Chad shrugged, ¡°Hell he deserves it. Don¡¯t you, asshole? A fine woman likes this wants to be with your ugly ass and you treat her like shit?¡±


    Chad emitted a nastyugh that caused my pussy to start to drip. He was standing right in front of me and reaching out, I began running my hands down his tattooed biceps.


    ¡°Well your loss my gain, Greg.¡± Chad winked, ¡°Because I¡¯m going to enjoy showing Brenda what it¡¯s like to fuck a real man.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough attention over there,¡± I said and sitting back, untied my robe and let it slide from my shoulders, ¡°How about you pay attention to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ oh, damn.¡±


    Chad¡¯s eyes widened and another wave of heat went through my pussy at the look of pure lust on his face as he looked me up and down. I grabbed the bottom of his shirt and pulled it up. Chad raised his arms over his head and raising up higher on my knees I got it over his head and tossed it on the floor.


    ¡°Oh, look at you.¡± I whispered as I ran my hands down his muscr chest and rock hard stomach. ¡°Look at this Greg, look at what a man who cares about himself looks like.¡±


    Leaning forward, I flicked my tongue out across Chad¡¯s nipple and smiled when I felt a shiver go through him. I began making a show of slowly swirling my tongue around his nipple as my hands continued to caress his body. I heard Greg yelling again and picking up the remote hit the button twice in rapid session. Chad reached up and taking my face in his hands pulled me up to him. I started to say something, but his lips were immediately pressed to mine and I groaned at the sense of urgency in them.


    Chad¡¯s powerful arms slid around my slender waist and I gasped as he crushed me against him. His lips were eagerly devouring mine and as I parted them to properly return the kiss his tongue quickly darted into my mouth. I moaned as his tongue danced across mine and his lips slid back and forth across my mouth. I slipped my arms around him and began rubbing and squeezing the hard muscles of his back. His warm toned skin felt incredible against me as did my nipples pressing into his chest through the thin material of the bra.


    Chad removed his lips from my neck and moaning in protest, I tried to recapture them. My sounds of disappointment quickly turned into a sigh of pleasure when he nuzzled his face into my neck and his lips found the soft skin just under my ear. I arched my head back, giving him better ess to my flesh and moaned softy as his lips slid down and he began sucking gently on the skin between my neck and shoulder. My hands continued to explore his warm back and I was aware of my hips beginning to rock.


    I was so wet, I could feel the thong sticking to my pussy. That wetness increased when I felt Chad¡¯s fingers beginning to unhook my bra. I felt my heart begin to erase and a feeling of anticipation run through me at the thought of soon being naked in front of a guy half my age. I felt my bra release and Chad¡¯s hands on my shoulders; slipping his fingers beneath the straps he slowly slid them down my shoulders as his lips remained fastened to my neck. Chad eased back and slid the straps further down my arms.


    Releasing my arms from around him I pulled them towards me and allowed the straps toe off. Chad leaned back and moving quickly, I ced my hand on the front of the bra, holding it to my tits.


    ¡°You want to see them baby?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah.¡± Chad whispered


    ¡°Yeah, you want to see his tits?¡± I smiled and nced over at Greg who was sweating, his eyes bulging as he stared at us. ¡°He wants to see my tits, Greg. You know the ones you didn¡¯t think were good enough for you. Should I show him?¡±


    Greg shook his head and with augh, I whipped my bra off and threw it at him. Putting my arms up over my head, I asked Chad, ¡°You like them honey?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful¡±


    Chad reached up and cupping my small tits in hisrge hands gave them a gentle squeeze before sliding his hands over them. I moaned as he fondled my tits, enjoying the way my nipples felt against his palms. Chad¡¯s eyes were fixed on them and I loved the way he was looking. Damn! It felt good to be wanted!


    ¡°You sure you like them? That jerk over there said they were little girl tits.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re perfect, like the rest of you.¡± Chad said and caused me to moan when cupping them again he began to slide his thumbs across my aching nipples. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s just mad because he¡¯s got a little boy dick.¡±


    ¡°Well if you like them so much, suck on them!¡±


    I grabbed the back of Chad¡¯s head and practically shoved his face into my tits. He didn¡¯t seem to mind as I felt his soft warm mouth engulf my left nipple.


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± I moaned arching my back to shove my tit further into Chad¡¯s eager mouth. ¡°That¡¯s it baby, suck those tits, and show me how much you want them!¡±


    Chad switched to my other tit and this time opened his mouth wide enough to take almost the entire thing in his mouth. His hand was busy on my other nipple, rolling it between his fingers and I felt a shiver go through me at the feeling of his other hand caressing my stomach, just over my thong. I heard Greg protesting through the gag and turning my head to look at him, pressed Chad¡¯s face into my tit and asked, ¡°How do we look baby?¡±


    Greg cried out behind the gag and squeezed his eyes shut. Grabbing the remote from the bed, I angrily hit the button. ¡°Look at us!¡± I snapped. Greg yelped, but kept his eyes shut and I hit it again, ¡°I said look at me you prick! Watch me the way I had to watch you!¡±


    Greg opened his eyes and began whimpering behind the gag as Chad once again switched off to sucking my other nipple. I gasped as his hand slid down into my thong then cried out as his fingers slid through the wet lips of my pussy. Chad started rubbing his fingers slowly up and down and I thrust my hips hard into them. He found my clit and resting my head on his shoulder I moaned as he began rubbing it in hard fast circles.


    ¡°Oh, Chad,¡± I groaned as he continued to stroke my sorely neglected button while his tongue swirled across one nipple and his fingers teased the other, ¡°Oh, honey. Look at you taking care of me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time someone did,¡± Chadughed around my nipple.


    My reply turned into a loud cry when Chad slid his fingers from my clit, down through my lips and plunged inside me. He began slowly pumping them and I dug my nails into his back as I began to rock my hips to match his thrusts. Forgetting about Greg for the moment, I closed my eyes and leaned against Chad, letting my body go as his fingers probed my yearning pussy. Chad added his thumb to my clit and I moaned loudly when he began rubbing it.


    ¡°Damn you¡¯re good!¡± I sighed as he worked my pussy and tits, turning my head to see Greg watching with a stunned look on his face, I asked, ¡°You see this Greg? This is how a man takes care of a woman! This is how¡­. oh!¡±


    I gasped and felt a shiver go through me as Chad began rubbing my clit harder and moving his fingers faster. I began to breathe heavier and my hips were thrusting hard into his fingers, driving them deeper. He was squeezing my nipple harder as well as sucking the other deeper into his mouth. I could feel my entire body shaking and began making small whimpering sounds in my throat as I felt my body teetering on the edge. I began rocking up and down, riding his fingers while his thumb danced across my clit.


    Goddamn was he good! I¡¯d spent the night thinking I¡¯d be the one teaching. As Chad worked my body over, bringing me closer and closer to the release I so desperately needed it urred to me how inattentive to my body Greg had been even when we were having sex. He never took care of me like this! Between my legs, Chad shoved a third finger onside me, stretching my pussy and at the same time gave my nipple a hard twist. I released a startled yelp that was followed by loud squeal as the orgasm that had been teasing me now mmed through me.


    I threw my head back and let out a long loud cry as my hips began bucking wildly into Chad¡¯s still thrusting fingers. I cried out yet again as wave after wave of intense pleasure crashed through my body. I arched my back, shoving my tit deeper into Chad¡¯s mouth and dug my nails hard into his back as I continued to thrash against his body. I couldn¡¯t remember thest time I¡¯d cum this hard, but promised myself it would never be that long again. Hell, I¡¯d be cumming again very shortly, because if he were as good at licking pussy as he was¡­.


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± I gasped as onest surge of pleasure flowed through my body, before leaving me leaning against Chad panting to catch my breath.


    ¡°Oh goddamn baby.¡± I breathed into his ear. ¡°I needed that.¡±


    ¡°Like hearing your wife cum for me?¡± Chad asked Greg, ¡°Like watching me get her off?¡±


    Greg groaned behind the gag and once again began struggling against the cuffs.


    ¡°Calm down before your fat ass has a heart attack, old man.¡± Chad said with a nasty smirk.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    For someone who seemed reluctant to do thisst night, Chad was beginning to have a lot of fun and sad to say I was enjoying his taunts. At least I had the decency to taunt Greg to his face not to some slut behind my back. Leaning back, I reached down and sliding Chad¡¯s hand from my pussy brought it to my face and as he watched sucked his fingers into my mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I sighed as I sucked my juices from his finger all the while thinking of what I would be sucking on next.

 1027

    Removing his fingers, I began making a show of licking them clean. I smiled as Chad¡¯s eyes widened and he began to breathe heavier at the sight of my soft pink tongue. I turned my head and giving Greg a big smile said, ¡°You were such a good boy, Chad. I think you deserve a reward, I think I¡¯ll show Greg what a man who can please a woman gets as a thank you.¡±


    Sliding my legs back until I was lying on my stomach, propped up on my elbows, I grabbed Chad by his jeans and pulled him right up to the bed. His crotch was level with my face and after yfully flicking my tongue across his stomach; I unsnapped his jeans and slowly pulled his zipper down. Licking my lips in anticipation, I pulled one side of his jeans over and smiled at the sight of his pubic hair.


    ¡°Bad boy,¡± I said as I pressed my lips hard to his lower stomach, leaving a perfect set of red lips on his skin. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing any underwear!¡±


    ¡°Because I knew I wasing over here to fuck you.¡± He said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Chad lost his cool and released a soft moan when I reached in and wrapping my fingers around his thick cock, pulled it from his jeans.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± I gasped, losing my own cool.


    Chad¡¯s cock wasn¡¯t just big, it was fucking huge! Not just long, but so thick, I could barely wrap my hand around it. As he pushed his jeans down I began to slowly pump his cock in my hand. I couldn¡¯t believe how hard he was and after a couple of strokes squeezed it. Chad moaned and a squirt of precum shot from the tip and dribbled down his shaft. Bringing his cock to my face, I stuck my tongue out and catching the line of precum dripping from it, slurped it into my mouth. I closed my eyes and sighed at the taste of him.


    Opening my eyes, I parted my lips and began to lower my head, eagerly ready to take him into my mouth. I heard a bang and Greg screaming behind the gag. I had been so caught up in the beautiful cock in my hand, I had forgotten about him. Turning my head to look at him, I ced Chad¡¯s huge cock alongside my face and rubbed it against my cheek. I moaned at the feeling of his sticky precum on my face and bringing the tip to my lips, smiled and asked, ¡°How do we look baby?¡±


    Greg yelled something then made a show of tightly squeezing his eyes shut. I picked up the remote and pressed the button. Greg grunted, but kept his eyes closed. In rapid session I hit the button twice and Greg¡¯s eyes flew open.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you watch.¡± I hissed at him while still stroking Chad. ¡°Look at this Greg, know what this is? It¡¯s a cock, a real one, not like that little thing you used to tickle me with. ¡°Oh, no¡± I gave Chad¡¯s cock a quick kiss. ¡°This is what a real one looks like and I am going to enjoy every inch of it!¡± Reaching up, I pushed the remote into Chad¡¯s hand. ¡°Do me a favor, baby. I¡¯m going to be busy giving you a nice blow job, so you make sure he keeps watching!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Chad started to answer, but it turned into a loud moan that made my pussy gush as cing my lips around his head, I quickly took him deep into my mouth. I moaned as well, moaned at the sensation of his incredibly hard flesh sliding between my soft lips and filling my mouth. I had to open wider to be able to take him further down and groaned at the taste and feel of his precum sliding down my throat. I withdrew him from my mouth and holding his cock up, ced my tongue at the base of his shaft and slowly licked my way back up to the tip.


    Chad was breathing heavily and looking up at him, I saw his eyes locked on my tongue sliding around his swollen head. I licked down the other side of his shaft, then ducking my head, made him gasp by sucking his balls into my mouth. I heard Greg yelp once, then again and Chad say, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re missing the show!¡±


    ¡°Tell him, baby,¡± I whispered, then began swirling my tongue around his balls.


    Chad¡¯s hand slid into my hair and I felt a flood of moisture through my pussy as he pulled my head up along his shaft. I started jerking his cock in my hand while massaging his balls in the other and smiling up at him asked, ¡°Tell me what you want, Chad.¡±


    ¡°I want you to suck my cock.¡± He said with no hesitation, ¡°I want you to show me how much you like having an actual dick in your mouth.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t kidding because what a dick it was. I teased myself by sitting there with my face inches away while I continued to pump him. Sliding my hand from his balls I ced it under my other hand and started jerking him with both.


    ¡°Two hands,¡± I purred, ¡°Oh, baby I can¡¯t wait for this to be in my pussy! But first,¡± I flicked my tongue across the tip, ¡°I want it between these lips.¡±


    With no further hesitation I opened wide and took as much of him into my mouth as I could. Chad moaned as I immediately started bobbing my head. I moved slowly at first, getting used to his size, then began picking up speed. I kept my hand moving as well, following my lips and jerking him off as I blew him. I opened my mouth wider and pushing higher up on my arms, started taking him deeper. Chad¡¯s fingers clenched in my hair and I became aware of him pushing and pulling as I sucked him.


    He wasn¡¯t being rough, more like guiding my mouth up and down his delicious young cock. Despite the fact I had just cum damn hard a few minutes ago, I began grinding my hips into the bed, rubbing my pussy on the soft sheets as I thought of this huge cock pounding my pussy. I angled my head and pushing my mouth down, managed to take him all the way down until my lips touched the base of his shaft. I held him there and slowly shook my head before slipping my tongue out along his balls.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Chad moaned, ¡°Oh man, damn your wife can suck cock!¡±


    I heard Greg yelp then again and again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chad said his voice shaking as I began working my mouth back up the length of his cock. ¡°Watch your wife suck my cock, look at her loving it, just like I¡¯m going to love fucking her!¡±


    Damn that sounded good! I popped Greg¡¯s cock from my mouth and again looking over at Greg made a show of sliding my tongue up and down his long hard shaft. Wrapping my lips around the side of his cock I slid my mouth back and forth. Chad turned my head and opening my mouth, I let his shove his cock into it. I remained still as he slowly pumped his dripping prick in and out of my mouth, then taking his other hand, I put it on my head and taking him deep, held him there.


    Chad wrapped his hands in my hair and began to thrust his cock in and out of my mouth. I tightened my lips around his shaft and looking up into his eyes encouraged him by moaning and pushing my mouth further down his cock. Taking his cue, Chad started moving faster, shoving his cock all the way into my mouth before quickly pulling it out. I moaned as Chad began thrusting harder and I could feel the wet sheet pressing against my sopping pussy.


    My nipples were hard and I was moaning around his cock as he continued to fuck my mouth in front of my husband. I heard Greg groaning behind the gag and Chad removed one hand from my hair. I heard Greg cry out and Chad immediately started driving his cock into my throat.


    ¡°How¡¯s that look? How do I look fucking your wife¡¯s face? Love it, don¡¯t you? I know she does!¡±


    I moaned my approval and started shoving my mouth forward to meet his plunging cock. Chad was breathing heavy and I could feel his thighs beginning to tremble. Reaching between his legs I started caressing his balls with my long nails and he released a soft whimper that made my pussy heat up even more. He was starting to fuck my mouth even harder, his hips jerking as he began to get close. I looked up into his eyes and saw he was sweating and staring wide eyed at the sight of his huge cock being devoured by the hot cougar he¡¯d been dreaming of.


    I angled my head slightly and saw Greg was watching. His entire body was trembling and he kept shaking his head back and forth as if telling himself he wasn¡¯t really watching his wife sucking another man off. Chad gasped and started slowing down. I wasn¡¯t sure if he was trying to hold off or just afraid he would shove his massive cock too deep in his excitement. Either way I wasn¡¯t going to be denied the pleasure of his cumming in my mouth and began bobbing my head rapidly, taking him all the way down to his balls each time.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh fuck, Brenda,¡± he moaned, ¡°That feels so¡­. oh fuck!¡±


    Chad cried out as driving my mouth all the way down on his cock I gave his balls a gentle squeeze. He exploded in my mouth and I squealed delightedly at the feeling of his thick hot cum flooding my mouth. Chad began moaning and jerking his hips as his cock continued to erupt, sending spurt after spurt of cum into my mouth and down my throat. I moaned and gurgled around his squirting cock and kept sucking as hard as I could.


    Chad¡¯s moans turned into whimpers and his hips twitched each time I sucked hard on the tip of his dick. He stopped moving and moaned softly, then gasped as sucking hard I milked a couple of more drops from him. Carefully sliding him from my mouth, I raised my head over his dripping cock and looking Greg in the eye, opened my mouth and let Chad¡¯s cum drool back out and onto his cock. Greg closed his eyes, but quickly opened them with a cry of pain as Chad zapped him.


    Smiling at him through my cum coated lips I stuck my tongue out and beganpping Chad¡¯s cum off his cock. I made a show of slurping it up and Greg released a pathetic moan as he watched. I sat up and smacking my lips asked Chad, ¡°You like that, baby? Did I do a good job? It wasn¡¯t easy. He¡¯s so small it never even hit the back of my throat!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chad stopped and grabbing my shoulders pushed me hard sending me onto my back.


    ¡°Oh, I like that!¡± I cooed and sliding up on the bed, watched with my pussy dripping as Chad removed his jeans and climbed up onto the bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,e right up here.¡± I beckoned him with my finger and as he crawled up between my legs, lifted them up in the air.


    ¡°Damn you¡¯re wet.¡± Chad whispered.


    ¡°You got me that way, making me cum then getting me all hot by fucking my mouth!¡±

 1028

    I pushed my hips up and reaching down, Chad grabbed the sides of my thong and slid them down my hips. I put my legs up straight and moaned as he peeled the thong from my pussy. He slid it up my long legs and with a smirk tossed it at Greg, hitting him in the face.


    ¡°Take a whiff. It¡¯s yourst.¡± I told him, and then moaned when Chad leaned over and started sucking on my nipple.


    I wrapped my arms around him and rubbed his back as he tongued first one nipple then the other. I looked down along his powerful back and amazing ass and sighed at how good he looked between my legs. I could feel his still hard cock pressing against my thigh. It was all I could do to resist telling him to start fucking me, but I felt Greg deserved a full show and I certainly deserved a good pussy licking for once. As good as Chad¡¯s tongue felt bathing my nipples. I put my hands on his shoulders and pushed.


    ¡°Your turn baby. Get down there and show that slob how to take care of a woman.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    Chad smiled and after kissing each of my hard pink nipples, started sliding down my body making a show of tonguing my stomach on the way down. I nced over at Greg and with a sigh grabbed the remote and hit it. When his eyes popped open again, I nced down to see Chad settling down between my legs and frowned.


    ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re not really going to get to watch like that.¡± Snapping my fingers Iughed and told Chad, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    I slid right to the edge of the bed and lifting my left leg put my heel on Greg¡¯s sweaty shoulder, pressing my foot against his hot cheek. I spread my other leg as far as I could and Chad swung his leg over it so he no longer directly between my legs. I angled myself a little more so my legs were now spread in front of Greg and reaching down spread my pussy open. Chad leaned forward, but I began sliding my fingers through my lips.


    ¡°How¡¯s that look Greg? How¡¯s my pretty pussy look? Nice and wet because Chad actually yed with it. You better keep your eyes open baby, because trust me this is thest look you¡¯re getting at the pussy you don¡¯t deserve anymore.¡±


    Sliding my fingers back up, I spread my lips as far as I could and tapping my clit told Chad, ¡°Come on, lover. Make my pussy purr.¡±


    Chad leaned forward and keeping his face to the side made a show of flicking his tongue around my clit.


    ¡°How do I look, asshole?¡± he asked, then caused me to squeal as he sucked my clit into his mouth.


    Greg closed his eyes and I thumbed the remote. This time I held it down and Greg cried out and jerked in the chair. I held the button down another few seconds until tears began to flow down his cheeks and letting it go whispered, ¡°Watch, you son of a bitch, or I¡¯ll tape the button down.¡±


    I gasped and forgot about Greg when Chad slipped his tongue through my lips and plunged it into my overheated pussy. I rolled my eyes back as he began swirling it around inside me and sucking my juices into his mouth. Chad moaned at my taste and I could feel the length of his hot cockying along the top of my thigh. He started rocking his head back and forth, his rigid tongue sliding in and out of me.


    ¡°Oh, look at you, tongue fucking me!¡± I cooed, ¡°Damn! It¡¯s nice to be wanted!¡±


    Chad slipped his tongue from my pussy and started slowly sliding it back and forth as he worked his way back up. I shivered as he took his time working the soft wet folds of my pussy. Reaching down I began running my fingers through his thick ck hair while admiring his muscr arms draped across my legs. I turned my head to see Greg was indeed watching. I smiled at him and for fun lifted the remote. He flinched and with a wink I dropped it. I began sliding my foot back and forth across his cheek. He made a pathetic whining sound behind the gag, his eyes pleading with me.


    I gave him a pout and was about to ask him how I looked again when instead what came out was a loud yelp as Chad shoved two fingers deep inside me. He hadn¡¯t done it gently and immediately began thrusting them hard into me. I gasped and began moving my hips in rhythm with his fingers. His tongue had once again found my yearning clit and was tracing slow teasing circle around it. He was staring up at me and with a smile I brought my hands up to my tits and began ying with my nipples. Chad started sucking my clit into his mouth and I groaned when he pushed a third finger into me.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Greg,¡± I moaned, ¡°His fingers are bigger than your dick!¡±


    I looked down and realized, all kidding aside, I could barely see his shriveled dick between his legs. ¡°Shit look at that little thing!¡± I sighed and added ¡°At least you know I loved you, because I sure as hell wasn¡¯t with you for that!¡±


    I stopped to squeal as Chad began thrusting his fingers harder and faster while sucking my clit so hard, his lips were making loud smacking sounds. I began to squeeze my nipples harder and moving my hips higher, arching my back as I could already feel another orgasm building within me. Part of me wanted Chad to slow down and tease me some more, but what the hell he could take his time next time. I had already decided that there would be a lot of ¡®next times¡¯ with Chad. I¡¯d been neglected long enough and was going to take advantage of his lust for me as much as he would let me. I was going to use him to make up for a lot of lost time. I was truly going to be his Mrs. Robinson, his hot insatiable cougar his¡­


    ¡°Oh!¡± I gasped as I felt a shudder go through my body. I was so close! Chad was pumping his fingers so hard I could hear my pussy squirting around them.


    My body still teetering on the edge I cried out, ¡°Stick a finger in my ass!¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t hesitate; bringing his other hand into y he shoved a finger hard into my extremely tight ass. There was a brief stab of in then the incredible feel of his fingers sliding against each other through the thin skin between my pussy and ass. Chad started pumping it as fast as the rest of his fingers and throwing my head back I let out long loud squeal as I went flying over the edge. I came like an animal, head back, mouth wide open and wailing like a banshee. Dropping my foot from Greg¡¯s face, I wrapped my legs around Chad¡¯s shoulders and pinned his face to my convulsing pussy.


    I howled again as his tongue and fingers continued to please me. The feeling of not just my pussy, but my ass contracting around his plunging fingers caused my hips to buck wildly, grinding my pussy hard into Chad¡¯s face. My hands left my nipples and grabbing Chad¡¯s hair I further shoved his still moving tongue against my quivering flesh. I gasped when I felt my back arch and my body seem to hesitate. I cried out in surprise and pleasure and my body spasmed, my pussy convulsed and I felt a gush of warm wet fluid flood out around Chad¡¯s fingers.


    With a long shuddering moan, I let my legs fall limply from Chad¡¯s shoulders andy there gasping for breath. Chad sat up between my legs and whispered, ¡°Holy shit, Brenda.¡±


    I looked up to see his entire face wasn¡¯t just glistening, but my juices were dripping from his chin.


    ¡°Damn your wife cums hard.¡± He said looking over at Greg and making a show of wiping his face off. ¡°Then again I guess that¡¯s what happens when a woman goes without for so long.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of going without.¡± I said, still panting, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to give this pussy what she really needs, that big fucking dick!¡±


    Chad gave me a wicked smile and grabbing my ankles lifted my legs in the air. Sliding up so that he was kneeling directly between my legs, I moaned at the sight of his huge cock hovering over my pussy.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± I whispered, ¡°Greg can¡¯t see!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I pulled my leg from his grasp and once again put it on Greg¡¯s shoulder. I angled over some more so that Greg could see Chad¡¯s cock against my pussy and groaned as he started rocking his hips, sliding his hard flesh through my wet lips.


    ¡°Oh, oh honey. Please don¡¯t tease!¡± I moaned, ¡°Just give me that¡­¡±


    I heard a pathetic whimper and looked over to see Greg was not only shaking his head, but was crying. There were huge tears flowing down his cheeks and I could make out the word please behind the gag.


    ¡°Now you know how I felt.¡± I told him, and then looking at Chad said, ¡°What the fuck are you waiting for? If I wanted to be teased I¡¯d let him shove that little thing in there.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Chad said and lifting my leg so that it was straight up against his chest plunged his cock into my sopping wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I screamed as his huge dick stretched my pussy wide as it drove into me.


    Chad stopped when he was balls deep inside of me and began moving slowly, barely pulling himself out and letting me get used to him. Iy there gasping at the feeling of being so¡­. full. I moaned as my pussy contracted around his huge dick and as much as I appreciated he was trying to go easy called out, ¡°Just fuck me!¡±


    I cried out as Chad obediently began mming his cock hard, fast and goddamn deep into my desperate pussy. My pussy was so wet I could hear wet sucking sounds every time he pulled out. Chad wrapped one arm around my thigh and cing the other hand on my leg just in front of Greg¡¯s face called out, ¡°How¡¯s this look, Greg? How do I look fucking your wife? How does Brenda look getting a real dick?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right baby!¡± I gasped as Chad repeatedly mmed his hard young dick into me. ¡°How do we look now? See this? This is how a real man fucks his woman! See the look on my face? It¡¯s called satisfaction! Oh, fuck, this cock feel good!¡±


    Greg released a sob from behind the gag and started to turn his head, but stopped when my hand closed over the remote. Damn straight he was going to suffer! I, on the other hand, was far from suffering. My pussy had gotten used to Chad¡¯s size and I was moaning every time he plunged inside of me. Above me, Chad looked amazing. He was sweating heavily causing the impressive muscles in his arms and chest to stand out even more. He was breathing hard as he fucked the shit out of me and the look on his face was nothing short of pure lust.

 1029

    I began thrusting my hips up to meet his descending cock and throwing my head back let out a cry of ecstasy as he pleasured me with his long hard strokes. I looked down and moaned at the sight of watching his long cock sliding in and out of my cock, he was glistening with my juices and as good as his fucking me felt I wanted to be able to take control for a while. Besides, I had a show to put on.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I called out.


    Chad groaned, but as he had been the entire time listened to me and sat back on his knees.


    ¡°Get on your back!¡± I demanded.


    Chad obeyed and leaning over I immediately took his hard wet cock into my mouth. I moaned at the taste of my pussy from his flesh and began sucking him hard and fast. I was kneeling alongside him and facing Greg. I stared directly into his eyes as I repeatedly deep-throated Chad¡¯s beautiful cock. Greg¡¯s eyes were wide and he seemed to now be incapable of even trying not to look. He was also beginning to sob loudly. For a second I began to feel for him, remembering our years together. Then the thought hit me that those years had meant nothing at all to him. Popping Chad¡¯s cock from my mouth, I winked, ¡°How do I look baby?¡±


    Sitting up, I swung my leg over Chad¡¯s hips and reaching back grabbed his cock. I guided it to my pussy and raising my hips drove down hard. We both cried out as I impaled myself on his long hard shaft. I paused and sitting straight up on him raised my hands over my head and made a show of slowly riding him. Chad looked up at me, his eyes wide and whispered, ¡°Oh God. You look good, Brenda.¡±


    I smiled as I had the impression that remark was not just for show. The look of desire on his face and the soft moans he emitted as I ground my pussy onto his cock had me feeling sexier than I had in years. The fact that this gorgeous kid half my age desired me like this had me beside myself with lust and leaning down I ced my hands on his chest. I started raising and lowering my hips, slowly at first then faster and harder. Chad moaned as I began riding him hard and fast. His cock was plunging so deep inside me. I was yelping each time I came down on him and that caused me to go even harder.


    I started pushing down with my hands, and was now driving down so hard Chad was beginning to bounce on the bed beneath me. I lowered myself all the way down and sliding my arms under him, moaned in his ear, ¡°Fuck me!¡±


    Chad wrapped his arms around my slender waist and raising his knees started mming his hips up into me. I howled in his ear as his cock plunged hard and fast into my pussy. I could hear the sound of our flesh pping together and he was fucking me so hard it was beginning to hurt a little. All that pain did, however, was fuel my lust and I began squirming against him, using my hips as much as I could. I turned my head to look at Greg and gasped, ¡°You taking notes? This is how a real man fucks a woman. You¡¯d have already cum by now, you fucking minute man!¡±


    Greg moaned and pushing myself up from Chad I decided it was time to give him the final show, I¡¯d saved the best forst and was more than ready to be taken as hard as Chad could manage. I slid off of Chad and got on my hands and knees facing Greg. Chad quickly sat up and getting on his knees behind me, grabbed my hips.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I called out and crawled forward.


    Leaning off the bed I braced my hands on Greg¡¯s sweaty thighs and cing my face so close to his I could lick him if I wanted to, looked in his eyes and smiling said, ¡°Come on baby, fuck me!¡±


    Chad drove his cock into me so hard my eyes widened and I screamed ¡°Oh my fucking God!¡± directly into Greg¡¯s face.


    Greg flinched and tried to look away. I felt Chad move and Greg yelped as he must have picked up the remote. His eyes opened and he began emitting a high pitched whining sound as I looked him in the eye while Chad resumed fucking the shit out of me. I was yelping and moaning in his face as Chad was hammering away so hard, I could feel his balls mming into me. He was so deep like this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to not squeal, but why would I hold back anyway. As Chad continued his relentless assault on my sore, but very happy pussy, I began speaking,


    ¡°How do I look baby? How do I look getting fucked by a real man in our bed? How does it feel, you son of a bitch? Feels pretty fucking good to me!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Greg was sobbing again and I rolled my eyes, ¡°Aw, poor baby. Should have thought of that when you were fucking your slut! Hope you really like her because she¡¯s all you got now, you prick!¡±


    I yelped as Chad somehow found a way to go even harder. I could hear him breathing like a bull and feel his hands trembling on my hips. He was getting close and as he pounded away on me I looked into Greg¡¯s eyes and recalled the one thing he¡¯d always wanted and I¡¯d never given him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I moaned.


    Chad moaned as well and stopped with his cock buried in my pussy.


    ¡°Pull it out.¡± I whispered, when he did I said, ¡°Now slide it up.¡±


    Chad slowly slid his cock along my wet pussy and I told him, ¡°Higher.¡±


    Chad paused then I felt the tip of his cock press against my asshole.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± I told him, ¡°Fuck me in the ass. Fuck me where he never has!¡±


    Greg screamed behind the gag, but I couldn¡¯t hear it over my own cry as Chad pushed his long thick cock into my ass. I¡¯d never had anything but a small toy up there and I whimpered as my ass felt as if it were tearing as he pushed further inside. Chad stopped and started sliding it out.


    ¡°We don¡¯t¡­¡± he began, but I cried out.


    ¡°I said fuck me!¡±


    Chad paused then pushed his cock slowly all the way into me. I howled in Greg¡¯s face at the burning sensation in my ass as well over eight inches of cock was shoved in there. When Chad was all the way in he stopped and as he had done when he¡¯d first started fucking me began to move slowly. I closed my eyes and taking a deep breath, yelled, ¡°Fucking give it to me!¡±


    Again Chad followed mymand and started fucking my ass. I wailed as his huge cock tore into my virgin ass. I could feel my eyes bulging and so were Greg¡¯s in front of me. I cried out each time Chad entered me, but forcing myself to focus through the pain, hissed in Greg¡¯s face.


    ¡°How¡¯s this look? How do you like this punk kid getting what you never got from me? Maybe if you were a decenty, I¡¯d have let you. Maybe if you made me cum like, he did I would have given myself to you¡± I cried out as Chad began picking up speed and moaned ¡°At least he appreciates it, don¡¯t you, lover?¡±


    ¡°I love it.¡± Chad gasped, thenughed harshly, ¡°How do I look fucking your wife¡¯s ass, Greg? How does she sound?¡±


    How I sounded was pretty fucking loud as Chad was giving me what I asked for and was now brutally pounding my burning ass, mming it as hard as he had my pussy. I began breathing through my mouth and forcing body to rx. I noticed it was beginning to hurt less as he continued to fuck me.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± I groaned, ¡°Fuck my ass, baby! Make me love it! Make me your little fucking pig!¡±


    That must have gotten to him as Chad started fucking me so hard, I was rocking into Greg, my head bumping into his as Chad hammered away at me. I was squealing continuously as he savagely tore into me.


    I gasped and jumped when I felt something brush my clit and turning my head saw Chad had reached around me and was rubbing my clit with his fingers. He had slowed up fucking me and as his fingers danced across my clit. I was amazed to feel my body already beginning to respond. I rested my head on Greg¡¯s shoulder and began moaning as he was now using long slow strokes in my ass while pressing hard on my clit.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Brenda,¡± Chad told me, ¡°Go ahead and show Greg how much you love it. Show him what he¡¯s missing. Show him what a freak his wife wanted to be for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± I moaned as my legs began to tremble violently and I had to lean against Greg as my arms were having a hard time holding me up.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not his anymore are you?¡± Chad asked as he started fucking me harder again. ¡°You¡¯re mine now aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck yeah!¡± I cried feeling my body gathering itself for release.

 1030

    ¡°This is my ass isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s my pussy! I¡¯m going to fuck your wife anytime anyway I want and she¡¯s going to love every fucking minute of¡­¡±


    Chad was cut off by me throwing my head back and screaming at the top of my lungs as an even stronger orgasm than before tore through my already exhausted body.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God, Chad!¡± I howled as the amazing sensation of my ass contracting around his cock sent my hips bucking wildly.


    I was moaning continuously, unable to say or do anything but continue to writhe and squirm as Chad held his huge cock deep inside my convulsing ass. He pulled back then started fucking me harder than before and my face an inch from Greg¡¯s, I began squealing like a stuck pig as he fucked me while I was still in the throes of orgasm. My arms gave out and I would have fallen into Greg, but Chad slid his hand from my clit and around my waist, holding me up as he fucked me.


    Chad pulled me back so that I waspletely on the bed and let me go. I slumped face first on the bed, my arms out to the side and my ass in the air while Chad continued to have his way with me. I groaned when he slipped his cock from my ass then cried out in pleasure as he immediately shoved it back into my sopping wet pussy. Chad started fucking the living shit out of me and as spent as I was I lifted my face to look at Greg and simply smiled at him as Chad started moaning loudly behind me. He gave my grateful pussy several more savage pumps then with a loud cry whipped his cock out.


    ¡°Hold it back!¡± I moaned and forcing myself to move sat up on my knees and opened wide.


    Chad stood up, pointed his huge cock at my face and with a moan released his cock.


    ¡°Yes!¡± I cried as his first huge spurt of cum struck me on my lips and sttered into my mouth and all over my chin. The second shot caught me right on the tongue and I quickly pushed it out so it would drool down my chin. Chad was moaning and stroking his cock sending more of his hot thick cum into my face. I turned my head side to side letting him paint as much of my face as he could with his cum.


    I saw Greg looking at me, the tears still flowing andughed delightedly as Chad sprayed my face with yet another squirt of cum. Chad gasped and letting his cock go sank to his knees breathing hard and looking as spent as I felt. Grabbing his cock I bent my head and taking him into my mouth started sucking as hard as I could desperately trying to get each and everyst drop from his drained cock.


    ¡°Fuck, right from your ass.¡± Chad panted then added, ¡°Your wife really is a pig. Too bad you never got to see it.¡± He thenughed tiredly. ¡°Oh, wait you just did!¡±


    I pulled my mouth from Chad¡¯s cock and we both stayed there on our knees trying to catch our breath. I closed my eyes and waited for my body to calm down. The only sound in the room was our ragged breathing and Greg¡¯s pathetic whimpering. I could feel my body crashing from its adrenalin rush and felt a twinge of sadness at the fact I had just ended my marriage and in quite dramatic fashion. No, Greg had ended it, I just got to say goodbye in kind.


    Opening my eyes I looked at Chad who looked exhausted, but was sitting there with a nasty smirk on his face as he stared at Greg. Reaching out I grabbed his cock marveling at how big it was even soft and after giving it a squeeze said,


    ¡°Okay, Chad, tell you what. Why don¡¯t you go into the bathroom and get the shower ready? Get the water nice and hot, but don¡¯t you start washing up. I¡¯m going to meet you in there and after I soap up that hard body of yours I¡¯m going to suck you hard and let you fuck me right up against the wall. How¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Goddamn.¡± Chadughed, ¡°I might not be able to keep up.¡±


    ¡°My mouth will keep you up. Now go ahead, I have to say goodbye to my husband.¡±


    Chad nodded and got off the bed as he passed Greg heughed, ¡°Hey thanks for letting me have your wife, asshole. She¡¯s the best fuck I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    Greg put his head down and sobbed as Chad left the room, closing the door behind him. I grabbed his hair and pulling his head up so he was facing me leaned forward and pressed my cum covered face against his. Greg squealed and tried to pull away, but my fingers were in his hair and I held him as I rubbed my face across his, smearing Chad¡¯s cum all over his face. Letting his hair go, I slipped off the bed and standing in front of him looked down and shook my head.


    ¡°How¡¯s that feel, Greg? How does it feel to sit there totally humiliated with cum on your face? Because that¡¯s what you did to me thest time I was stupid enough to try to please you. Guess I know why you couldn¡¯t get it up now. You were too tired from fucking your little slut. Well you can have her and now I¡¯m going to be Chad¡¯s little slut and think of you every time I fuck him. Think about how much better he is than you.¡±


    Greg began rocking back and forth in the chair pleading behind the gag.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to say, Greg. If I wanted to hear the sickening sound of your voice I would have taken the gag off. Now here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen now. I¡¯m going to go fuck Chad nice and hard in the shower, then he¡¯s going to help me pack my things and take me to Karen¡¯s where I¡¯m going to be staying for awhile.¡±


    I paused and thought for a moment. ¡°Hmmm wonder if she would care if Chad spent the night? Nah, I¡¯ll have to help him get his own ce. You don¡¯t mind if I use some of your money to get my boy toy a ce, do you?¡±


    Greg screamed something and I simply shrugged. While he kept yelling I reached over and grabbing his pillow used it to rub the cum from my face.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be staying with Karen and you better note by there. The next time I see your face is going to be in court, Greg and that cute little video Chad made for me is going to be all I need to get anything I want. This?¡± I pointed at him. ¡°Will all be denied. Chad and I will im this never happened and I already have Holly lined up to say I was with her all day today. You can try telling people what I did, but no one will believe you. Chad¡¯s going to take the cuffs and gag and cor from you when we¡¯re done. You can try to fight him if you want.¡±


    I looked down at his pathetic face and sighed as I felt a wave of emotion catch up with me.


    ¡°I loved you Greg. I really did. I thought you loved me too. Guess I was just stupid. Sorry it had to end this way, but you got what you deserved. Good luck with your slut.¡±


    I turned to walk away, but stopped when I saw the picture of us from the beach. The one I¡¯d always loved. Picking it up I ced it on the bed in front of Greg and as I walked away said over my shoulder, ¡°How did we look, baby?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 1031

    Author¡¯s note: Wee to mytest story. I¡¯ve been writing some longer more involved workstely and decided to just write something simple and fun. One disimer, I do always put a little story in before the fun and this tale is no different.


    Trust me this story delivers plenty of sex, but NOT in the first couple of paragraphs. Hope you enjoy.


    **************


    NEW STORY TITLE: MISSY PAYS THE RENT


    Niece of a struggling couple uses her body to pay the rent.


    _____________


    *


    Sitting at my desk in the spare bedroom that served as my office, I felt like a kid on Christmas day. It was the first of the month and sitting in front of me was a stack of rent checks. I opened each one and smiled, not just at the fact people were handing us money, but the sense of satisfaction that went with it. Four years ago everyone thought Keith and I were crazy when we sold our house and bought the rundown apartment building in Cranston. Not only did it need a ton of work, but the neighborhood was not exactly up anding.


    But after two years of living in the first floor apartment and barely being able to pay the taxes and sinking every dime into repairs, we¡¯d caught our break. A real estate developer had bought the buildings down the street that had formerly housed mill workers in the forties and fifties and turned them into luxury condos and retail stores. In order to draw the high end renters and shoppers, the entire neighborhood had been renovated and property values had skyrocketed. At the time we¡¯d had only two of the apartments rented, but within six months not only were all eleven full, but there was a waiting list.


    Since then, anytime anyone moved out there was a new tenant living there before the month was out. Best of all was because we had bought cheap, the mortgage was low and we were doing quite well for ourselves. Well enough for me to stay home and manage the property and for Keith to leave the firm he hated and start his own Law practice. I opened thest check and with a delightedugh, stamped it for deposit. I put the checks in the bank pouch for tomorrow and getting up, ced it in the small safe next to the desk.


    I nced at my watch and frowned when I saw it was seven o¡¯clock. The only drawback to Keith having his own office was he workedter now, but he loved it and was happy and that¡¯s what mattered. Leaving the office, I went into the bedroom to get undressed. I was wearing a simple ck sundress and as I reached behind my neck to untie it, caught my reflection in the mirror. Pulling the string, I put my arms over my head and gave a yful shimmy to let it fall to the floor.


    Underneath I was wearing a ckce bra and a matching thong. Like most red heads I was fair skinned and took a moment to admire how good the ckce looked against my creamyplexion. I removed the clip from my hair and gave my head a shake, enjoying the feeling of my long thick hair caressing my back. Reaching back, I removed my bra and slipping it off, stared at my tits in the mirror. I was a full C and so far they were still standing high and firm. My nipples were so pink they could barely be seen even with my white skin. Keith adored them, and cupping my breasts, I stroked my nipples with my thumbs.


    ¡°Hmmm, you like those, baby?¡± I asked my reflection.


    I sighed as I continued to fondle my tits. Looking into the mirror, I pictured Keith licking one while the pretty young blonde we had yed withst month, licked the other. Thinking of her caused me to take a couple of steps back, and sitting on the bed, I slid my hand down my soft stomach, and into my thong. My breath hissed between my lips as my fingers found my clit and started to rub it in slow circles. That girl had been one of the best we¡¯d had in awhile, eager to please and as good at licking pussy as she was sucking cock.


    My fingers sped up envisioning the high point of that evening; I¡¯d been straddling Keith¡¯s face as hey on his back. The blonde, who had given her name as ¡®Candy¡¯ was straddling him, riding his cock. While licking my pussy, Keith had his thumb on her clit and as we rode his cock and tongue, we sucked on each other¡¯s nipples. I¡¯d cum damn hard, screaming into her perky tits, while she began squealing and bucking wildly on Keith as he got her off on his cock. No sooner had she finisheding then. I pushed her off of him and grabbing my husband¡¯s cock, jerked it off into her open mouth.


    I threw my head back and let out a long loud moan as I came to the delightful thought of how good his cum had tasted from her tongue as we kissed after he came. I leaned back on my elbows and tried to catch my breath, damn I¡¯d cum quick, but then again I¡¯d been pretty wound up today. Yet another good thing about it being the first was a little bit of that rent money was spent on some rather special entertainment. For thest year, since we¡¯d been doing really well, the first Saturday night of the month Keith and I indulged in our favorite past time, women.


    Although Keith more than enjoyed our trysts, the girls were more for me than him. I had no desire for any cock other than his, but ever since I had to perform a sixty nine with another pledge to get into my college sorority I¡¯d been hooked on the taste of pussy. For the first few years of our marriage I stayed good and kept it to fantasy, but one night while vacationing in Cancun we had been approached by a local prostitute who solicited both of us.


    We had been drinking heavily and I told Keith I wanted her. Heughed and said the only way I could fuck her was if he could fuck her too. I hesitated, but when she smiled and lifted her shirt to expose a pair of perfect caramel colored tits with gorgeous rose colored nipples I¡¯d said why not and the three of us had fucked all night. For awhile we would rely on chance encounters whenever they would arise, butst winter Keith hade home with the number of an escort service a close friend swore by.


    I¡¯d been dubious, but Keith had known the guy since college and he insisted the girls were all beautiful, clean and most importantly discreet. Most of them were coeds working through school and a few of the ones that were a little older had been, but decided they could make more money doing this. We¡¯d tried it once and were hooked. The first girl, a stunning green eyed redhead, had been so amazing there was no way we weren¡¯t going to do it again. Each girl since had been enjoyable, and we felt confident our little habit wouldn¡¯t get found out.


    The one precaution we did take was that we wouldn¡¯t use one of the girls as a regr, we always requested different girls. Personally I would have liked a steady ymate, but we didn¡¯t want them to get to know us too well. Although I¡¯m sure if we got to the point they didn¡¯t have any new girls we would be willing to go back to square¡­.


    ¡°Starting without me?¡±


    I jumped and looked over to see Keith leaning against the doorway. He was dressed in a white polo shirt that ented his tan and was snug enough to tter his impressive arms and shoulders. My eyes dropped down to the crotch of his ck Dockers and I smiled at the sight of therge bulge in them.


    ¡°My husband workste and leaves me all alone!¡± I said in a little girl voice, ¡°What¡¯s a girl to do?¡± Reaching between my legs, I pulled my thong to the side to expose my glistening red haired pussy. ¡°See? I¡¯m all wet!¡±


    ¡°And a true redhead!¡± He said softly, pushing himself from the door and slowly towards me. ¡°Your husband¡¯s an idiot, how could anyone a leave a pussy that pretty alone?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He made a show of scratching his blond hair and I fought to keep a straight face as I sighed,


    ¡°He¡¯s a boringwyer.¡± I told him and as heughed, shook my head, ¡°A real prude.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± he said, his blue eyes riveted on my pussy, he unbuckled his belt and slipped it off. ¡°For him.¡±


    He looked up at me and locking my own blue eyes onto his, I said, ¡°Come here and fuck me.¡±


    ¡°How romantic.¡± Heughed, but was unzipping his pants as he did.


    ¡°Screw romance, juste over to the bed and fuck your horny wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Keith nodded,


    Stepping up to the bed, he pushed his pants down allowing his cock to spring free. Keith pulled his shirt off and released a surprised gasp when I sat up and quickly took his hard thick cock into my mouth. I¡¯d been just looking for a quickie, but his prick had looked too good not to taste. I took him deep into my mouth and after savoring the feeling of having my throat stuffed with his throbbing flesh, started rapidly bobbing my head.


    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± he breathed, ¡°Fuck romance!¡±


    Reaching down, he began fondling my tits and I sighed around his cock as I blew him. Keith gave my nipples a pinch, causing me to yelp, then putting his hands on my shoulders, pushed me back onto the bed. I immediately put my feet on his chest and pulled my thong to the side just in time for him to drive his cock into me.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I need!¡± I cried out, as wrapping his arms around my thighs, he started fucking the shit out of me.


    ¡°Yeah, that what you need, you little red headed slut?¡± Keith asked as he continued pounding me, ¡°A good hard cock, in that hot little pussy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, oh, fuck yeah!¡± I cried as he lifted my legs up, bringing my ass off the bed and causing his cock to plunge even deeper into me.


    ¡°I like when you squeal,¡± he smiled, and started mming me harder, making me emit one, ¡°But I like it better when you¡¯re squealing into a hot little pussy!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I purred in between yelps, ¡°I bet you do!¡±


    ¡°I love pounding you with your ass in the air, while you¡¯re sucking on her clit and her cumming in your face.¡±


    ¡°And you cumming all over my ass,¡± I moaned, ¡°Letting it drip down my pussy so¡­¡±


    ¡°She can lick it off,¡± Keith finished, ¡°And then¡­ Oh!¡±


    He gasped and I released a loud cry as he began savagely pounding my pussy. Keith gave me several more brutal thrusts before whipping his cock out and spraying my stomach with a huge load of hot white cum.


    ¡°Oh, that feels good!¡± I cooed while watching him pump his spurting cock.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Keith gasped, giving his cock a squeeze and dripping thest of his cum onto my pussy. ¡°That was fun!¡±


    Grabbing his shirt from the bed where he tossed it, Keith began to wipe the cum from my stomach. Before he could get it all, I scooped some up with my finger and sucked it into my mouth. I rolled my eyes at the taste and with an exaggerated sigh, said, ¡°Would taste even better mixed with some pussy.


    ¡°Suck on your fingers then,¡± heughed, sitting on the bed next to me. ¡°They usually taste like pussy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but my pussy isn¡¯t as good.¡± I told him, with another sigh.


    ¡°Honey, your pussy is the sweetest I¡¯ve ever tasted,¡± he said, kissing my cheek.


    ¡°Smooth answer, councilor.¡± Iughed and lying back on the bed, patted it.


    Keithid down next to me on his back and I rolled over, draping my arm across his waist and my leg over his, kissed him, ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t have dinner ready, I wasn¡¯t sure when you¡¯d be home.¡±

 1032

    ¡°No worries,¡± he said, shing me a tired smile, ¡°This was much better, and I had a sandwich at the office.¡±


    ¡°Good timing then,¡± I replied, idly tracing my finger nails down his chest. ¡°I was going to get up.¡± I paused then whispered in his ear, ¡°Speaking of timing¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah it is that time isn¡¯t it?¡± He made a show of thinking. ¡°I really hadn¡¯t thought of it and¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Iughed, then propping myself up on my elbow looked down at him. ¡°I pickedst time, what you in the mood for?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he paused. ¡°She was blonde and you had her in the slutty schoolgirl outfit. I was thinking dark hair and the sexy librarian look. Hair up, nice suit, sses.¡± He looked over at me, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good me.¡± I replied, ¡°Hell, they¡¯ve all been good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call in the morning.¡± He said stifling a yawn.


    ¡°Short notice.¡±


    ¡°Please, Lisa, we¡¯re preferred customers at this point.¡± Heughed, ¡°No discount though.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re worth every penny.¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Speaking of money.¡± Keith said, ¡°You get the mail?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± I smiled, ¡°It never gets old, baby.¡±


    ¡°Did the Wilson¡¯s pay?¡±


    For the first time today, I frowned. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You call them?¡±


    ¡°Keith it¡¯s the first, let me at least give them until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Lisa, we talked about this. They¡¯re three months behind, we told them they had to have at least one month today or we¡¯re going to have to¡­.¡±


    ¡°I feel bad, John¡¯spany closed the door overnight and the union can¡¯t even get their pension money for them without going to court.¡±


    ¡°I know Lisa, but¡­¡±


    ¡°And,¡± I went on, ¡°His wife¡¯s beenid off for months and still can¡¯t find a job.¡±


    ¡°Lisa¡­.¡±


    ¡°And their niece lives with them so she can go to URI and they¡¯re helping to pay for that and¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Keith cut in. ¡°I feel bad too, that¡¯s why I let it go one month, then two. But Lisa they can¡¯t get this far behind, it¡¯s not fair to the people who pay their rent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± I agreed nodding.


    ¡°I told them if they can get this month¡¯s we¡¯ll work with them on what they owe, but we need something.¡±


    ¡°Technically we don¡¯t need it, Keith, we¡¯re doing really well and when the court makes hispany pay¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an attorney, that can go for years.¡± He saw the look on my face and rolled his eyes, ¡°Lisa it¡¯s a business, we have a list of people, we can¡¯t let it go because you feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to them tomorrow.¡± I lowered my eyes and sighed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I didn¡¯t have to look up to know Keith was rolling his eyes again, but he gave me what I wanted, ¡°You want me toe with you?¡±


    ¡°Would you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss property manager. I¡¯ll look like the badndlord.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d just hate to see them go.¡± I gave him a yful giggle, ¡°Their niece Melissa is adorable. I¡¯ll miss seeing her by the pool.¡±


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Keith shook his head, ¡°She¡¯s a kid, Lisa.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a sophomore, she just turned neen.¡±


    ¡°Still young.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Iughed, ¡°How old was that girlst month? Twenty one? Its only two years.¡±


    ¡°Two years and a lot of experience. Melissa¡¯s just a cute kid¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes her hot.¡± Iughed, ¡°They call her Missy, and she¡¯s cute and she¡¯s shy.¡± I closed my eyes, picturing her by the pool, ¡°And she¡¯s got this perfect little ass and perky little tits and those big brown eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get wound up Lisa, I¡¯m really tired and we don¡¯t shit where we eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fantasy.¡± I assured him, and then asked, ¡°Ever wonder what that would be like?¡±


    ¡°What? A girl still in her teens?¡±


    ¡°Not so much that, but sweet and demure, no experience at all. The girls we get are professionals; they¡¯re as experienced as we are. I wonder what it would be like to¡­¡± I tried to think of the word.


    ¡°Corrupt one?¡±


    ¡°Kind of,¡± I shook my head. ¡°Imagine a girl that¡¯s never licked pussy or doesn¡¯t know how to give a blow job. That could be¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Lisa, we can skip hot librarian and go for the little girl routine.¡±


    ¡°That would be acting, I¡¯m wondering what it would be like.¡± I leaned in and whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay Missy, we won¡¯t hurt you, we just want to make you feel good,¡± I sighed and continued, ¡°Now put that cock in your mouth, just a little and¡­ Oh, you like that!¡±


    I eximed when I felt his once again hard cock, pressing against my thigh. Rolling over, he pushed me on my back and getting between my legs, pressed his cock against my still moist pussy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay honey,¡± he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go easy,¡±


    As he spoke, he eased just the tip into my pussy.


    ¡°Ohh, sir, it¡¯s so big!¡± I moaned, ¡°Oh please go easy! I¡­ hmmm¡±


    Keith entered me and leaning down, kissed me then said softly in my ear, ¡°I love you, you little perv.¡±


    ¡°Love you too baby!¡± I sighed as he began moving within me.


    Life really was good.


    *****


    I sat on the couch across from the Wilson¡¯s trying not to look as nervous as they did. In the time we¡¯d owned the house we¡¯d only had to evict one tenant and that was because we¡¯d found out they were dealing drugs and I¡¯d had no qualms with it. Our apartments were expensive and located in a now high end area and most of the tenants had excellent jobs and we never had any issues getting our money.


    The Wilson¡¯s had been no exception and we¡¯d had no problems with them the two years they¡¯d lived there. Mary had beenid off from her jobst year, but John was making good money as a contractor until thepany he worked for folded overnight three months ago. They had just paid a year¡¯s tuition for their niece and the closing hade out of nowhere. To continue their string of bad luck, Mary had to have her gall dder removed two months ago and with the medical coverage gone, they¡¯d paid thousands to the hospital.


    They were good people on hard times and as bad as I felt, I knew Keith was right, we couldn¡¯t just keep letting it go. I felt like a little kid having hime with me; after all I had left my job as an office manager to run the property, meaning this was supposed to be my job. I¡¯d been on edge since this morning when Mary called and asked if I coulde speak to them today. Keith didn¡¯t have court so would be home early and we agreed on five o¡¯clock.


    As soon as he arrived, we¡¯d headed downstairs and were let in by Melissa, who looked like a dear in headlights when she opened the door. That made me feel even worse, part of their mary issues right now were the fact they were paying their nieces way through college because her parents had nothing. Good people like that were pretty rare and didn¡¯t deserve to go through this.


    Trying to stop my mind from spinning, I¡¯d let my gaze drop to watch Melissa¡¯s cute little heart shaped ass in the denim shorts she was wearing. For a slender girl, she had a nice little sway to her hips that I enjoyed watching as we walked down the hallway to get to the living room. She was fairly tall and her long legs were deeply tanned and, again, for a thinner girl had a nice shape to them. My eyes rose to take in her long thick ck hair, that was gathered in a pony tail, and I had to blink away the thought of Keith pulling on it. We entered the living room and Melissa went over and sat on the foot stool next to the couch where John and Mary were sitting.


    ¡°Have a seat, please.¡± John said softly, pointing at the loveseat across from them.


    As we sat I could see John was nervous and Mary¡¯s eyes were red as if she had been crying.


    ¡°Lisa said you needed to talk to us?¡± Keith asked.


    ¡°Yes, and you know what it¡¯s about I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Were you able toe up with the rent this month?¡± I asked, even though the looks on their faces gave me the answer.


    John looked over at Mary who put her head down and I saw Melissa look away as well.


    ¡°I have half.¡±


    ¡°Of what you owe?¡± Keith asked.


    ¡°Just this month.¡± John shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s all I could get right now.¡±


    Keith looked over at me and for a moment held my gaze, I looked away and felt him continuing to stare at me. I felt like a jerk, I was leaving him to be the heavy. I heard him sigh, and then begin speaking.


    ¡°Look John, I think we¡¯ve been more than fair and patient with your situation, but a thousand out of six is nowhere near enough.¡±


    ¡°I know Keith.¡± John nodded, ¡°And you¡¯re right, you guys have been great, I know you can have this rented in a heartbeat, but we¡¯re just really up against it right now.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but John¡­¡± Keith paused and I could hear him wavering, ¡°Look can you have the other half next week? Then maybe start catching up next month?¡±


    ¡°I could say yes, but I¡¯d be lying.¡± John answered softly. ¡°You guys are good people and I won¡¯t do that, I can¡¯t have anything until the first of next month and¡­¡± he shrugged, ¡°It depends on the union dipping into the strike fund to pay us.¡±

 1033

    ¡°You can¡¯t find work John, with all you¡¯re experience?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Johnughed humorlessly. ¡°We were number one for a long time; the assholes that wepeted against love this. I have a few leads, but nowhere near the pay.¡±


    ¡°Thewyer said he thinks this will settle in less than six months,¡± Mary began.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Keith told her, then put his hands out, ¡°Even if you can give us something every couple of weeks. I¡¯m willing to work on what you owe, but moving forward we need the rent.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I got a part time job waitressing.¡± Melissa spoke up. ¡°I get my first check next week, I.. I¡¯ll sign it over to you. It won¡¯t be much but¡­¡±


    ¡°Missy, please.¡± John said quietly. ¡°I appreciate it hon, but that money¡¯s for you to save for next semester, we won¡¯t be able to help next time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You heard your uncle,¡± Mary said, putting her hand on Melissa¡¯s knee. ¡°That¡¯s your money for school.¡±


    Like I didn¡¯t feel bad enough as it was. Keith began speaking to John, asking him if there wasn¡¯t someone he could borrow from or even a bank loan. As John exined he had no job as credit and his family had nothing, my eyes again found Melissa. She was looking at her uncle and her big brown eyes looked as if they were tearing up, her lower lip was out in an adorable pout and appeared to be trembling. She looked sad and I should feel awful, but instead I found it arousing. I imagined those huge eyes, looking up from between my legs, or better yet up at Keith from her knees. I wet my lips at the thought of how that soft trembling lip would feel beneath mine.


    My eyes drifted down to her chest. She was wearing a pink Red Sox t-shirt that did little to tter her tits, but I¡¯d seen her in a bathing suit and knew they were high and perky. I was wondering what color her nipples were, when Keith¡¯s voice cut into my perverted fantasy.


    ¡°Look John, I appreciate you telling me you doubt you¡¯ll get the money, but I¡¯m going to give you another week to get the other half, maybe something wille up.¡± He paused and after a quick nce at me, finished, ¡°If not We¡¯re going to have to ask you to leave and since you paid half a month you can have until the middle of next to leave.¡±


    ¡°Like that will help.¡± Mary rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been more than fair Mary.¡± Keith said firmly.


    ¡°Yes, you have.¡± John said quickly. ¡°And it¡¯s appreciated. I¡¯lle see you next week to let you know what we¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be staying,¡± Keith said, standing, ¡°I really do. Lisa and I almost lost everything investing in this ce, so I understand.¡±


    While John stood and the two shook hands, I began to rise as well, but stopped when I caught Melissa staring at me. When she saw me looking she met my gaze and gave me a strange smile. She looked nervous, but the smile seemed¡­ my eyes widened when she lowered her gaze and seemed to be staring at my legs. I watched as her eyes rose to my tits and back to my legs. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would swear she was checking me out. Her gaze returned to mine and she began to blush.


    ¡°Lisa?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I stammered as I stood. ¡°Just thinking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you guys out.¡± Melissa stood and quickly walked past us.


    Once again we followed her through the hallway and as before my eyes dropped to her ass and I saw she was swinging her hips more than she had been before. I nced quickly at Keith and smiled as I saw his eyes were also on her cute little tush. He could say she was a kid all he wanted, but he was checking her out. I went back to staring at her legs and wondered how good those tanned legs would look across my fair skin. Melissa reached the door and opening it, stepped aside for us. Keith stopped and looking a little awkward said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this will work out, Melissa. Your uncle¡¯s a good guy, someone will help him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a great guy.¡± Melissa answered softly, ¡°They¡¯re like a mom and dad to me and I¡¯ll do anything to help them.¡±


    Keith nodded and walked out into the hallway. As I passed her, I gave her what I hoped was a reassuring smile. Melissa returned the smile, then to my surprise, winked at me and putting her head down, repeated, ¡°Anything.¡±


    *****


    ¡°Hey hon, you want me to make some popcorn?¡± I called out from the kitchen.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay.¡± He answered from the living room.


    I grabbed a couple of bottles of water from the fridge and headed out to where he was sitting on the couch. Keith looked up at me and smiled, ¡°You look good, honey.¡±


    I nced down and shrugged. I was wearing a red tank top that was on the tighter side and left part of my stomach exposed. Of course the fact it was tight was probably why he liked it as my tits were close to falling out of it. I was wearing a pair of red boy shorts that went down to my mid thigh, but hugged my ass tightly and hadce trim around the edges.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked, passing him the water, ¡°All my fancy lingerie and you like this look?¡±


    ¡°I do, it¡¯s a great college coed look.¡±


    ¡®Oh? You thinking coed now?¡± Iughed as I sat next to him, ¡°Thinking of one little cute one in particr, maybe a little brte?¡±


    Keith rolled his eyes; ¡°She¡¯s cute Lisa, maybe even hot in that girl next door way, but way to¡­¡± he shrugged ¡°Sweet.¡±


    ¡°Do I look sweet baby?¡± I gave him a pout.


    ¡°No, baby, you¡¯re just t out hot.¡± Reaching out he ran his hand through my long red hair, ¡°Love this.¡±


    ¡°Carpet matches the drapes too.¡± I told him.


    ¡°It does,¡± he grinned, ¡°But really I like the in look sometimes.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± I told him, squeezing his arm, ¡°I like the tank top look on you, shows your muscles better than the suit.¡±


    Dropping my hand in hisp I squeezed his cock through the shorts he was wearing, ¡°These show this muscle off pretty good to.¡± Looking over at the TV, I asked, ¡°What are we watching tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be watching your head in myp, you don¡¯t stop ying with me.¡±


    ¡°Oooh, don¡¯t threaten me with a good time.¡± Iughed, ¡°Hey how about some porn, get us ready for tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea,¡± he agreed, reaching over and caressing my nipple through my shirt, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    We both jumped as the doorbell rang. Keith looked over at me, ¡°Expecting anyone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I shrugged, ¡°Maybe one of the tenants has something going on?¡±


    ¡°I tell them to always call.¡±


    Keith stood up and began to head for the door; he stopped and pointed at my legs.


    ¡°Want to cover up?¡±


    ¡°Want me to?¡± I asked, with a sly smile, ¡°Or you want to show off your hot wife?¡±


    He gave me a nasty smile. ¡°Well technically you¡¯re not showing anything, except a lot of leg¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just sit here and be your trophy wife.¡± I tossed my hair and gave him a brainless giggle


    Keith shook his head and passed through the doorway of the living room into the small hallway where the front door was located. From where I was sitting I couldn¡¯t see who was there and heard Keith say, ¡°Uh, sure you cane in.¡±


    His voice sounded odd and I leaned forward on the couch wondering who it was. Keith re-entered the room and behind him was Melissa. Or at least I was pretty sure it was, because she couldn¡¯t have looked more different. She was wearing a ck skirt so short she wouldn¡¯t be able to bend over without shing her ass. As my eyes wandered down her long legs they widened when I took in the ck stiletto heels they ended in. Apparently she wasn¡¯t used to wearing them as I noticed she was walking gingerly behind Keith.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Forcing my gaze up, I found the top to be as intriguing as the bottom. Melissa¡¯s was sporting a low cut and very tight red sleeveless shirt. The top was snug enough to prop up her small tits and give her a nice amount of cleavage. I could see just the top of a ckce bra peaking out. Melissa¡¯s hair was no longer in a pony tail, but down and had been teased out. I saw she was wearing deep red lipstick along with some heavy ck eye shadow.


    I looked over at Keith who was looking at me and keeping his hand in front of him, pointed back with his thumb, a questioning look on his face. I shrugged and tried to keep my eyes on her face as I now saw she was looking at me.


    ¡°Have a seat Melissa.¡± Keith gestured towards the chair across from the couch.


    ¡°Call me Missy.¡± She answered, looking over at the chair.


    Keith sat down next to me and we both stared when Melissa walked past the chair and sat on the coffee table directly in front of us. Keith started to speak, but stopped as she raised her right leg and made a show of crossing it over her left. When she did I caught a sh of ckce between her thighs. I lifted my eyes and found her big brown eyes focused on me. She gave me a nervous smile and when it was obvious she wasn¡¯t going to speak, Keith asked,


    ¡°So, uh what can we do for you, Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Missy.¡± She said again. ¡°I want you to call me Missy tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay Missy.¡± I said, ¡°How can we help you?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± She looked down to herp and I saw her hands were sped together, her fingers appeared to be trembling, ¡°I¡­ I kind of think we can help each other.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Keith asked.


    ¡°I want to help my aunt and uncle stay where they are, and figure maybe if I help you guys, you¡¯ll help them.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean help us?¡± I asked, confused.


    Missy looked at me, then Keith. She swallowed nervously and when she continued I could hear a quiver in her voice.


    ¡°Like I told you when you left, I¡¯ll do anything to help Uncle John.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Keith agreed, ¡°But I don¡¯t see what you can do for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I can do for you.¡± Missy answered and leaning forward ced a hand on each of our knees. ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

 1034

    My heart started to beat faster and I felt a warm flushe over me. She was leaning over far enough that I caught a glimpse down her shirt and could see where her tan lines started just inside the ckce. I could also feel her hand shaking on my thigh and knew she was either excited or nervous. One look in her eyes told me she was nervous.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know what you mean, Missy.¡± Keith said as he gently took her wrist and removed her hand from his leg.


    He shot me a look and I reluctantly did the same. I wasn¡¯t sure if she were serious or not, but we couldn¡¯t y this game this close to home.


    ¡°Yes you do,¡± she nodded. ¡°You know exactly what I mean and I¡¯ll,¡± she took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you exactly what you want.¡±


    Turning to me, she again smiled nervously and added, ¡°Both of you.¡±


    I jumped at the sensation of something touching my calf. I looked down to see Missy had slipped her heel off and was rubbing her foot along my leg. I started mesmerized by the sight of her tanned foot against my fair skin. Her toenails were the same deep red as her lips and I felt a shudder go through me as she gently slid her soft foot back down my leg to rest on my own bare foot. I swallowed hard and tried to tell myself to y this off. Keith was right, she was not our type and she lived two floors above us. But even as I told myself that I could feel my pussy heating up.


    ¡°Missy, are you propositioning us?¡± Keith asked.


    His courtroom skills were on full disy as he managed to sound not onlypletely surprised, but even a little indignant.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She said softly, her head down, ¡°I¡¯m willing to let you use me to pay the rent for my family.¡±


    ¡°Use¡­¡± Keith trailed off and closed his eyes for a moment.


    I knew what he was feeling. The way she had said that had caused my nipples to stiffen and my pussy to drip. I could just imagine Keith¡¯s cock growing at the words ¡®let you use me¡¯. I sat there silently, Missy¡¯s foot had rubbed my leg again and I didn¡¯t trust myself to speak. Somehow Keith found it in him to keep up his act.


    ¡°Missy, I don¡¯t know what you think about us, but we don¡¯t do that type of thing.¡± He gestured towards me, ¡°We¡¯re married, and we don¡¯t y around like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said putting her hand on his arm. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone, I promise.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to tell.¡± Keith shook his head and slipped his arm from her grasp, but not before her red nails on his skin made me think of them around his cock. ¡°Whatever you think, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Missy looked away and began to speak quietly. ¡°I have a friend named Linda who¡­. she um, works as an escort and when she came to visit me after ssst month told me she had been here before.¡± She looked back up at us. ¡°Here in your apartment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I started, but she continued, ¡°She says you guys like to y with girls, so I thought that¡­.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s wrong.¡± Keith said quickly, ¡°We don¡¯t know anyone named Linda and¡­¡±


    ¡°She goes by Nikki and she has a big dragon tattoo on her back, she said you guys really liked her.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± I whispered, and instantly wanted to smack myself, when I saw Missy smile at me, I¡¯d just blown our secret.


    ¡°So much for fucking discreet.¡± Keith said rolling his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Missy said quickly, ¡°She¡¯s a good friend, she won¡¯t say anything, she uh¡­ she was the one that came up with this idea, she said you guys would like me.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Missy, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you like me?¡± She put her arms out, ¡°I dressed the way I thought you would like me.¡±


    ¡®Missy, listen.¡± Keith said, ¡°You¡¯re right we uh¡­ y sometimes, but it¡¯s with women we don¡¯t know and there¡¯s a reason for that.¡±


    As he spoke, it urred to me that if Missy said she¡¯d tell someone about us, Keith would probably just let her family slide on the rent. I was ready to suggest it, but caught sight of her lip starting to tremble again. I was getting so wet; I could feel the shorts sticking to my crotch. Then and there I decided I wanted her, but I would let Keith make the call. He had a career outside the house and had more to worry about than I did.


    ¡°I promise not to say anything!¡± She said and again I heard the quiver in her voice, ¡°Linda told me what you guys pay and it¡¯s about half the rent so I figure Uncle gave you half and I could, um¡­¡± she gave me an adorable little smile that made me want to grab hold of her and kiss her. ¡°Earn the other half.¡±


    ¡°Missy, you¡¯re a sweet girl.¡± Keith said softly. ¡®You¡¯re not the type to do this and we wouldn¡¯t want to make you.¡±


    I could hear the effort he was putting into his words and started to breathe heavier. He wanted her too, but was trying not to take chances.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be.¡± She said, shaking her head, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m offering, I¡¯ll do anything you guys want, really!¡±


    I reached out and putting my hand on Keith¡¯s leg squeezed it, he looked over and shifting my eyes towards her, I brought them back to his and gave him a slight nod. He frowned and I mouthed the word ¡®please?¡¯ he turned away from me when Missy started speaking again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Keith began, ¡°We¡­¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not as hot as Linda, but I¡­¡± she sighed and put her head down, ¡°Guess I¡¯m not sexy enough.¡±


    She pushed her lip out in a pout and I swore if Keith blew this I¡¯d smack him. Reaching out, I gently brushed her hair from her face and spoke before he could say anything, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re absolutely adorable! You¡¯re more than pretty enough and we¡­¡±


    Thinking I was going to turn her down, she looked at me wide eyed and started talking in a rush as if she were afraid she would stop.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not hot, but I¡¯m cute. I don¡¯t have much experience, but I¡¯ll try really hard! I promise I¡¯ll be really good for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh goddamn.¡± Keith whispered.


    ¡°No experience?¡± I asked, dying to hear her response to that.


    Missy didn¡¯t let me down, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never been with a girl and I¡­ only had one real boyfriend and we umm,¡± she put her head down, ¡°Only did it a few times.¡±


    I looked to Keith and had to hold back augh at the look of pure lust now on his face. It wasn¡¯t just his face showing that lust. There was a huge bulge in his shorts and I took a deep breath, allowing a delicious feeling of anticipation to flow through me. Oh, how we were going to enjoy her! Missy continued to feed my fire.


    ¡°But like I said, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll try really hard to be fun and I¡¯ll do anything you want me too! I¡¯ll make you feel good, I promise!¡±


    Keith started to speak, but before he could, she lowered her head, looked up through her eyshes and whispered, ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you really want to Missy?¡± Keith asked, causing me to smile, it was going to happen!


    ¡°As long as you won¡¯t tell my family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey we would never,¡± I told her, ¡°We don¡¯t want people to know either so it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± Missy gave a nervousugh and looked at us, ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are too cute!¡± I eximed.


    Leaning forward, I took her face in my hands and bringing my lips to hers, said softly, ¡°Start right here.¡±


    I gave her a gentle kiss and rolled my eyes back at the sound of the tiny whimper she emitted. Better than that was the sensation of her lips trembling against mine. I kissed her a second time and kept my lips pressed to hers. After a brief hesitation her soft lips pushed against mine and I felt a wave of excitement go through me as she started to kiss me back. Her lips were barely touching mine and it as teasing the shit out of me, but I held back and let her get used to it. That move paid off when, a momentter, she kissed me more firmly.


    I slid my hand around her slim waist and gently drew her into my embrace. I could feel my nipples pressing into her through the material of our shirts and wanted nothing more than to be flesh to flesh with her. To my delight, I felt Missy¡¯s hands on my arms. She was trembling and again I had to hold myself back. She removed her lips from mine and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re very pretty Lisa.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sweetie.¡± I gave her a huge smile; she was nothing short of precious! Pointing over at Keith I said, ¡°Now why don¡¯t you give my husband one of those nice sweet kisses?¡±


    Missy looked over at Keith who shed a disarming smile that belied his intentions for our cute little guest. Missy looked back at me and asked, ¡°You¡­ you really don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll share him with you honey,¡± I told her, ¡°Just like we¡¯re going to share you.¡±


    Missy gave me that nervous smile again and turning her head, leaned over to Keith. Like me, he let here to him and I felt a pang of jealousy that she seemed to kiss him more firmly right off the bat. Then again she¡¯d never been with a woman. I began breathing heavier and unable to help it started to rub my pussy through my silky shorts as I watched Keith kiss her. Missy¡¯s hands were on his chest and he had put his arm around her and was running his hand through her long ck hair.


    Keith opened his eyes while still kissing her and gave me a wink. Bastard, I thought, but was smiling. Missy gasped and I released a soft moan as I saw him push his tongue between her lips. She paused, then sent another wave of heat through me when I saw her open her mouth wider to ept my husband¡¯s tongue in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, look at you,¡± I whispered, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a good girl for us, aren¡¯t you Missy?¡±


    She moaned a response and Keith pulled back just enough for me to see her tongue flick across his lips. I turned on the couch and after sweeping her hair to one side, leaned in and kissed her neck, just under her ear. She released another of those amazing little whimpers and I realized with excitement that my touch made her nervous. As Keith continued their long kiss, I started gently sucking on her neck. Unable to hold back any longer, I reached down and pulling her shirt from inside her skirt slid my hand up inside.


    Missy gasped and broke the kiss and then moaned as Keith immediately started kissing the other side of her neck. I felt his hand slide under her shirt next to mine and pause. I began to lightly caress her delightfully soft stomach, inching my hand further up as I did. I could feel Keith¡¯s hand next to mine as we both had the same idea. I could feel Missy shaking beneath our touch and she was breathing heavier as we continued to kiss her neck. I reached out and turning her head to face me, pressed my lips to hers.

 1035

    She kissed me back quicker this time and I darted my tongue out between her lips at the same time as my hand found her small firm tit. I gave it a squeeze and with a startled yelp, Missy pulled away from us. She leaned back on the coffee table and I licked my lips at the sight of her. Missy¡¯s face was beat red and her chest was heaving. Her shirt was pushed up to expose some of her t tan stomach and her brown eyes were wider than ever. I looked over at Keith who was also breathing hard. Looking down, I saw his cock straining against his shorts and reaching down gave it a squeeze.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She breathed out, ¡°I¡¯m¡­. a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay honey,¡± I said reassuringly, ¡°We can take our time and¡­¡±


    ¡°Take your shirt off Missy.¡± Keith told her softly.


    I grabbed his arm and when he turned to me, whispered, ¡°Go slow.¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡± He whispered back, then turned back to Missy.


    ¡°Come one Missy, you said you¡¯d be a good girl¡±


    Missy nodded and licking her lips nervously reached down and started to pull her shirt up. She stopped and Keith said, in a soft soothing tone, ¡°There you go Missy, don¡¯t be shy, we want to see that hot little body of yours.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, with a little smile that made me want to kiss my husband.


    ¡°Really,¡± he nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve looked at you Missy, we watch you at the pool,¡± he indicated me, ¡°Especially Lisa, she¡¯s been dying to see what you look like.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right honey,¡± I added, ¡°You¡¯ve been driving me crazy for months now,¡± I gave her a pout of my own, ¡°Nowe on and let us see.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Missy¡¯s smile widened and pulling the shirt over her head she tossed it on the floor.


    ¡°Very nice.¡± Keith said as we took in the cute little ckce bra she was wearing.


    Thece was thin enough I could see the shadow of her nipples. That was a tease and I wanted more and began to speak, but Keith beat me to it.


    ¡®Take off your bra for us, Missy. Show us those pretty tits.¡±


    Missy¡¯s smile faded and she didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°You said you would try really hard for us.¡± Keith reminded her. ¡°Now be our good girl and let Lisa see what¡¯s she¡¯s been dreaming about.¡±


    Missy looked over at me and I pouted again, ¡°Please?¡±


    She gave a nervousugh and I held my breath as she reached back and undid her bra. I felt Keith tense up next to me when she slid the straps down her shoulders and paused, holding the cups to her tits.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a tease¡± Keith said softly.


    Missy let the bra drop to the floor and I let out the breath I¡¯d been holding.


    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful.¡± Keith said, beating me to it.


    Missy¡¯s tits were even better than I could have imagined. They were small, but perfectly round and perky with nipples as pink as mine. Those nipples were hard right now and making her tits look even better were how white they werepared to the rest of her tanned body. Missy looked away blushing and said, ¡°They¡¯re little.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re perfect.¡± I told her.


    Sliding off the couch and onto my knees in front of her, I reached up and cupped them in my hands. Missy stiffened, but stayed where she was and then released a soft moan when I began stroking her nipples with my thumbs.


    ¡°Like that Missy?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡­ it feels¡­ nice.¡± She said nervously.


    ¡°How about this?¡± leaning in, I swirled my tongue around her right nipple, she gasped and unable to help it, I sucked her perfect little nipple into my mouth.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She groaned as my eager tongue bathed her nipple while I began rolling the other between my fingers.


    I sensed movement and saw Keith had knelt down next to me. Removing her nipple from my mouth, I gave him a big smile and lifted Missy¡¯s tit, presenting it to him. Keith flicked his tongue across it several times, causing her to emit another little gasp as well as my already saturated panties to get even wetter. Keith made a show of wrapping his lips around her pink flesh and slowly sucking it into his mouth. We had our heads partially turned and watched each other tongue and suck Missy¡¯s adorable little tits.


    She was breathing hard and I noticed her hips were rocking slightly, her hand had found my shoulder and I saw she was resting the other on Keith¡¯s. I ced my hand on the inside of her thigh and sliding it under her skirt rubbed her pussy through her panties. Missy whimpered and the sound caused me to start rubbing harder. Her fingers dug into my shoulder and she began making a sound that could only be described as whining, as I pressed my fingers against the top of her pussy, hoping to catch her clit.


    I emitted a moan of my own when Keith dropped his hand down between my legs and began stroking my pussy through the silky shorts. I returned the favor, cing my free hand in hisp and rubbing his cock. He sighed around her nipple and sliding it from his lips, leaned over and kissed my neck. I turned my head and kissed him hard, shoving my tongue in his mouth. Our tongues yed across each other and pulling my face from his, I started tonguing her nipple.


    Knowing exactly what I wanted, Keith started tonguing it as well, and we both sighed as our tongues caressed each other around her swollen nipple while she moaned. Her moans were getting louder and pushing hard against her panties I noticed,


    ¡°You¡¯re getting wet, you naughty little thing.¡± I smiled up at her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± She said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be!¡± I told her, ¡°Wait until you see how wet I am!¡±


    ¡°I think you should check and make sure she¡¯s wet.¡± Keith told me, before returning to the nipple he had been sucking.


    With no hesitation, I slipped my fingers into her panties and through the wet folds of her smooth pussy.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± She cried out.


    I rubbed her pussy up and down, then slipped a finger into the tightest pussy I¡¯d ever felt.


    ¡°Oh Lisa!¡± She moaned, ¡°Oh¡­ I¡­¡± she trailed off into a whimper as I started pumping my finger into her hot flesh.


    ¡°Oh, you are going to love this pussy.¡± I whispered to Keith. ¡°Here, try it.¡±


    Slipping my fingers from her pussy, I pushed them into Keith¡¯s mouth and smiled as he eagerly sucked on them.


    ¡°Damn she¡¯s sweet!¡± He eximed. We looked at each other and with a nod, Keith said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in the bedroom.¡±


    He stood and extended his hand to Missy, she slowly reached out to take it and he pulled her to her feet.


    ¡°After you, honey.¡± I pointed towards the hallway that led to the bedroom.


    Missy gave me another of those little smiles and turning walked in front of us. I looked at Keith and saw his eyes riveted to her ass and I could feel the wet crotch of my panties rubbing against me. Missy stopped in front of the closed bedroom door and moving in front of her, I opened the door and gestured for her to enter. She took a deep breath and walked in. Taking her hand, I led her over to the bed and turning her towards Keith, reached around and grabbed her tits. Keith walked up to her and slipping his arms around her, started kissing her while I yed with her nipples.


    Missy moaned and started moving her hips back and forth between us. Grabbing Keith¡¯s wrists, I pushed his hands from her shoulders. As always, he knew what I wanted and his hands reced mine on her tits. I moved her hair and began cing small kisses across the smooth dark skin of her back. I felt her shudder against me and as I started to sink to me knees, I trailed my lips down the middle of her back. When I reached the floor, I unzipped her skirt and pulled it to the floor.


    ¡°Oh, honey, you really are perfect.¡± I purred, taking in the sight of those firm cheeks in the skimpy little ck panties she was wearing.


    I grabbed those cheeks and she yelped when I gave them a hard squeeze. I began to kiss and suck on her ass and reaching up to her hips, started sliding her panties down. I heard her moan and peeked around her hip to see Keith was now sucking on her tit. Missy had her hand on the back of his head and appeared to be pushing her tit into his mouth. Seeing that reminded me that my own nipples were aching for attention and standing, I grabbed her shoulders and gently turned her to face me.


    Keith stepped back and as soon as Missy was facing me, reached around her and started stroking her nipples. Missy leaned back into him and sliding one hand down her t stomach he slipped it between her legs. Missy cried out as his fingers began gently rubbing her clit. I watched my husband¡¯srge strong hand massage her pink pussy, then lifting my arms over my head, said, ¡°Want to see mine?¡±


    Missy moaned and with what looked like an effort reached down and grabbing my shirt, pulled it over my head. I moaned as the material rubbed across my throbbing nipples and bringing my hands up, I lifted my full tits and showed them to her.


    ¡®Wow,¡± she breathed, ¡°They¡¯re big.¡±


    ¡°y with them for me.¡± Keith said in her ear, ¡°y with my wife¡¯s tits.¡±


    Missy slowly reached out and I moaned at the feeling of her soft hands as she ced them over my tits. She began fondling them, rubbing her palms across my nipples and I noticed Keith hand stopped ying with her pussy so she could focus on me. I looked down and smiled at the sight of her dark hands on my fair skin.

 1036

    ¡°Like this,¡± Keith said and sliding his hand under hers, started rolling my nipple between his fingers, ¡°Nice and easy.¡±


    He moved his hand and Missy did as he had done, I closed my eyes and sighed as she began ying with both my nipples that way.


    ¡°Please suck on them,¡± I whispered, opening my eyes.


    Missy looked down at my tits and bending her head, tentatively flicked her tongue across my right nipple. I groaned and thrust my tit up into her face. Missy started running her tongue back and forth across my nipple and reaching around, I grabbed the back of her hair and pushed my tit into her mouth.


    ¡°Suck on it honey!¡± I breathed, then moaned in pleasure as she fastened her soft lips around my hard flesh and began to suck gently.


    Reaching down between us, I found her pussy and she moaned around my nipple as I started to lightly caress her clit. Keith¡¯s hands were working her nipples and she was making a series of whimpering noises while she switched to sucking my other nipple. I slid my fingers through her pussy and she shuddered against me. I looked over her at Keith who was sweating and I noticed he was grinding his cock into Missy¡¯s bare ass. Having this pretty little thing naked between us was more than I could bear, it was time to stop teasing and really y.


    Stepping back from her, I whispered, ¡°Sit on the bed.¡±


    Missy obediently sat on the edge of the bed and I immediately sank to my knees between her legs. They were partially closed and putting my hands on her thighs, I pushed. Missy hesitated, but looking up at her, I smiled, ¡°Come on honey; let me make that pussy purr.¡±


    She took a deep breath and opened her legs for me. I let out a breath at the sight of that perfectly smooth, pink and glistening pussy and slid in between her legs. I ced my hands on the inside of her thighs and loved that they were trembling. Leaning in until my nose was less than an inch from her, I took a deep breath, inhaling the sweet scent of her young pussy. Closing my eyes, I ced my tongue against her pussy and slowly ran it up through the soft wet folds of her pink flesh.


    ¡°Ohhh!¡± She moaned as I ran my tongue up and down several times. ¡°That¡­. feels good.¡±


    ¡°Taste¡¯s even better.¡± I whispered, ¡°Lie back on the bed.¡±


    Missyy on her back and grabbing her ankles, I lifted her legs up and looking at Keith, winked. He dropped to his knees next to me and draped one of her legs over his shoulder while I did the same. I gave her pussy another slow lick, then moved my head and let Keith have a taste. Missy squealed as he plunged his tongue directly into her pussy and I heard him suck hard to get a taste of her juices. I watched with my pussy dripping as my husband began licking the length of her pussy before slowly swirling his tongue around her clit.


    Missy moaned and her hips twitched as he tongued her hard button. Keith moved back and I took his ce, sucking on her clit and loving the way her hips were moving into my tongue. I slid my tongue down and slipped it inside her as he had done. I moved my head back and forth, tongue fucking her as Keith ced his thumb on her clit and started rubbing it. Missy was making those precious little whimpering noises again and her thighs were trembling harder beneath my hands. I ran my tongue up through her now quivering pussy and Keith moved his thumb so I could begin sucking on her pink button.


    Missy cried out as Keith slipped a finger inside her and whispered, ¡°Christ she¡¯s tight.¡±


    I winked and continued to suck on her clit as he slowly pumped his finger in and out if her. Missy¡¯s hips were rocking in rhythm to my sucking and I slowed down my sucking, I wanted to tease her a bit before getting her off harder than she ever had before. Speaking of hard, I ced my hand on Keith¡¯s cock and squeezed it through his shorts.


    ¡°Oh, damn!¡± He moaned.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stand up.¡± I told him.


    Keith stood and grabbing his shorts I yanked them down to his ankles causing his cock to spring free. As soon as it did I grabbed it and shoved it into my mouth. Keith moaned my name and my eyes rolled back in my head as his sticky precum filled my mouth, I began bobbing my head rapidly, sucking him deep into my mouth. Keith grabbed the back of my head and started guiding my mouth up and down his long hard shaft. Removing it from my mouth I ducked my head and after sucking on his balls, looked over to see Missy was propped up on her elbows watching us.


    Still holding Keith¡¯s cock, I leaned back over and began sucking on her clit. Missy moaned and grabbing her hand, and pulling it between her legs, I told her, ¡°Spread it open for me honey, show off that pussy.¡±


    She slowly put her fingers out and spread her lips open for me. Stroking Keith¡¯s cock, I gave her clit a soft kiss and started tonguing it. Missy stated moaning right away and stopping I leaned back the other way and took Keith¡¯s cock back in my mouth. Again I started sucking hard and as soon as his hips started rocking, I went back to Missy¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck your hot Lisa.¡± Keith said as she grabbed my hair and yfully shoved my face into her pussy.


    I moaned as I shoved my tongue back inside her before teasing her clit some more. I went back to his cock and after taking him all the way down to his balls held him there. I loved having my mouth stuffed with his hard flesh and on that note something else needed to be stuffed. I needed to get fucked and Keith was way too close toing to enjoy either Missy¡¯s tight pussy or her inexperienced, but sweet little mouth. It was time to take the edge off.


    Standing, I quickly pulled my shorts down and going back down to the floor got on my hands and knees between her legs. Looking over my shoulder I told Keith, ¡°Fuck me! Give me that fucking cock baby, I need it!¡±


    I turned my head and buried my face between Missy¡¯s legs. I felt Keith grab my hips and a momentter screamed into her pussy when he drove his big dick into my soaking wet pussy. Keith held it there then slid all the way and drove into me even harder. I moaned and sucked her clit into my mouth as Keith began fucking the shit out of me. He was using long hard strokes and giving up on keeping her clit in my mouth I began licking it in between my yelps of pleasure.


    Missy was starting to squirm around as I was teasing her at this point, moaning and gasping and barely licking, while he fucked me. Keith was already moaning behind me and his hands were digging into my hips and I knew he wasn¡¯t going to be able to hold back much longer. That was fine with me as it would just mean he was going tost a good long time when he took both of us after little Missy gave my pussy a good licking. My thoughts were cut off by Keith fucking me even harder.


    He began to gasp which was always the sign he was ready and lifting my face, from her pussy, I called out, ¡°Hold it for me!¡±


    Keith pulled out and sitting up to my knees I saw he was squeezing the base of his cock. Reaching out I grabbed his cock and tugged on it. Keith took a surprised step forward and lowering his cock, I pointed it directly at Missy¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Damn, I love you!¡± Keith moaned as he let his cock go.


    I gave it a hard pump and he cried out as his cock exploded. Missy yelped in surprise as a thick stream of hot cum struck her pussy and began to drip down through her lips. I pumped Keith¡¯s cock hard, jerking him off against her pink pussy. Keith moaned as he watched me paint Missy¡¯s pussy with his cum. I kept pumping, spraying his cum across her already drenched pussy. When Keith whimpered and nothing more came out, I let his cock go and began licking Missy¡¯s pussy with a vengeance.


    I moaned as I began to suck my husband¡¯s cum from her squirming flesh and Missy was making those cute whimpering noises as my tongue ran through her pussy,pping up every drop of cum. The mixed taste of the two of them was driving me crazy and I was sucking on her cum coated clit so hard my lips were making smacking sounds. Missy was moaning continuously and her hips were thrusting into my tongue. I saw Keith climb onto the bed and leaning over, begin to suck on her nipple. Missy cried out and lifting her ass off the bed, shoved her pussy in my face.


    I trailed my tongue down her pussy and she yelped in surprise as I shoved my tongue in her ass,pping up the cum that had dripped there. I slid my tongue back up to her swollen clit and started sucking hard again. To my delight, I felt Missy¡¯s hands in my hair and she was moaning, ¡°Oh, Lisa! Please don¡¯t stop! Oh¡­.¡±


    Her words turned into a long loud squeal that caused my already sopping pussy to flow even more. Missy cried out loudly and began bucking her hips wildly, shoving her sweet pussy into my eager tongue. I kept licking and she kept squealing as she writhed on the bed. I looked up to see Keith still sucking one of her nipples while ying with the other. Missy¡¯s head was thrown back, her eyes closed and her mouth wide open as she howled again as my tongue kept her cumming. Missy let out a final whimper and lowering her hips let her body rx onto the bed.


    ¡°You came hard, didn¡¯t you sweetie?¡± I asked, licking my lips as I climbed up onto the bed between her legs.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± She breathed. ¡°I¡­ I never came that hard before.¡±


    ¡°You will again and soon,¡± I whispered as I crawled up until I was leaning over her. Lowering my head I pressed my lips against hers and shoved my tongue into her mouth.


    Missy moaned beneath me and breaking the kiss I whispered, ¡°How¡¯s your pussy taste?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t interested in her response and quickly kissed her again. Apparently she didn¡¯t mind the taste as she not only eagerly epted my tongue, but slid hers across it. I moaned into her mouth as Keith slid his hand down my ass and plunged two fingers into my dripping pussy. I removed my mouth from Missy¡¯s and cried out when his thumb found my yearning clit. I closed my eyes and started rocking my hips back into his fingers, enjoying his attention. His thumb was tracing hard fast circles around my sensitive button and if I let him keep going I knew I woulde within minutes.


    Any other time that would be fine, but tonight the first time I was going toe was going to be by Missy¡¯s sweet little tongue. Rolling off her and onto my back, I looked over and giving her a sweet smile, pointed between my legs.


    ¡°Time for you to return the favor.¡±


    Missy looked nervous for the first time in awhile and rolling over onto her knees shook her head, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°Just like she did to you.¡± Keith asked as he slid his arms around her from behind and began to rub her nipples, ¡°Just go nice and easy, she¡¯ll tell you how.¡±


    Missy moaned at his touch and to my delight, closed her eyes and leaned back into him. Keith slipped his hand down her stomach and started lightly caressing her pussy and she released a sexy little sigh. She¡¯d gotten over being nervous with Keith so quickly I was starting to wonder if she¡¯d thought of him before tonight. That thought, like everything else tonight, got my juices flowing and reaching out, I yfully pped Keith¡¯s thigh.

 1037

    ¡°My turn!¡± I pouted.


    Missyughed and it wasn¡¯t a nervous giggle, but a realugh and I smiled at Keith over her shoulder. He winked and sliding his hands from her sat back on his knees to watch the show. Missy backed down the bed and as I slowly spread my legs, got on her hands and knees between them. Leaning her head down, she kissed the inside of my thigh and a shiver went through me. Reaching down, I spread myself open and tapping clit with my finger nail, whispered, ¡°Kiss right here honey.¡±


    Missy licked her lips and pressing her face to my pussy gently kissed my swollen flesh. My hips twitched and I moaned, when she darted her tongue out and quickly licked me. cing her hands on my thighs, she lowered her head and I sighed when I felt her tongue pressing into the wet folds of my pussy. She moved cautiously at first, just giving me little licks and then moving back. I moaned loudly each time I felt her tongue, hoping to encourage her. It seemed to work as the next time I felt her tongue she ran it up through the length of my pussy right up to my clit. Missy swirled her tongue in a slow circle around my hard button before trailing it back down.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice honey,¡± I purred, ¡°You¡¯re making me feel so good.¡±


    Gaining confidence, Missy pushed her tongue into my pussy and I moaned louder and this time for real as she started to wiggle it inside me. Leaning over, Keith fastened his lips to my nipple and started sucking as Missy fucked me with her tongue. She was moving it faster and when she withdrew it, she slowly pushed her tongue back up to my clit and began licking it harder than before. I had my head propped up on the pillow and smiled at the sight of that adorable little face between my thighs.


    ¡°Now suck on it,¡± Keith told her, ¡°Suck my wife¡¯s pussy for me, make here.¡±


    Missy took my clit between her lips and I groaned as she began gently sucking it into her mouth.


    ¡°Put your fingers inside me.¡± I told her.


    Missy did as I asked, and I rolled my eyes back as she started pumping them in and out while her soft lips worked my hard clit. Keith removed his mouth from my nipple and I saw him staring at Missy¡¯s upraised ass. I looked down to see his cock was already hard again and grabbing his hand whispered, ¡°Not yet.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Trust me.¡± He said and sliding down the bed, knelt behind Missy¡¯s ass and spreading her cheeks plunged his tongue into her ass.


    Missy squealed and started to lift her head. Moving quickly, I draped one of my legs over her shoulders and whispered, ¡°Just rx honey, nowe back and lick that pussy, be our good girl.¡±


    Missy groaned as Keith¡¯s tongue probed her asshole and lowering her head went back to work on my clit. My eyes left her face and watched Keith, who was making a show of sliding his tongue up and down, pushing it into her ass. Giving me a wink, he lowered his head and Missy cried out as his tongue had now found her pussy. My hips twitched and I moaned as well at the feeling of her hot breath on my clit as Keith ate her sweet pussy from behind.


    I reached down with my other hand and got a handful of her hair. I wasn¡¯t pulling on it, but was pressing hard enough to make sure her face stayed between my legs as Keith¡¯s skilled tongue worked her over. Missy was rocking back and forth and the sight of her pushing her pussy back into my husband¡¯s face sent a warm feeling though me. I gasped as I could feel the orgasm that had been building all night began to gather itself within me.


    Missy was moaning and whimpering between my legs, but her tongue was still moving and faster than before. Her fingers were thrusting harder as she became more excited and looking past her to where I could see the top of Keith¡¯s head, I moaned, ¡°You like eating that hot little pussy baby?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yeah.¡± He replied and Missy squealed as he must have plunged his tongue inside her, before saying, ¡°Damn she¡¯s sweet.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look so sweet sucking my clit.¡± Iughed, then groaned as Missy started sucking on my clit again, but with a lot more enthusiasm.


    She was moaning around my clit and her ass was wiggling around as Keith worked her clit. My own hips were pumping into her fingers and tongue and I pressed her face harder against me.


    ¡®Right there, honey,¡± I purred, ¡°Just like that! Don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m going too¡­.¡±


    I was cut off by Missy squealing loudly into my pussy as she came in Keith¡¯s face. Her hips were moving so wildly I saw Keith wrap his arms around her thighs to hold her still. That sight along with the fact she was still sucking on me as she came sent me over the edge. I threw my head back on the pillow and released a loud cry of pleasure as I began thrusting my pussy hard into her fingers and tongue. Missy squealed into me again as her own orgasm tore through her even as I rubbed my wet pussy all over her face.


    I squealed myself as another wave of intense pleasure crashed through me. I imagined how hard Keith was, listening to his wifee while a having his face buried in a teenage pussy. Missy started gasping between my legs and her hips were now barely rocking as her orgasm passed through her. I continued to buck wildly as my pussy contracted around her fingers and arching my back; I gave a loud cry and felt a gush of fluid squirt out around her fingers and into her face.


    Keith sat back and wiped at his glistening face and Missy lifted her head and I smiled at the sight of her now sticky cheeks. Missy sat up and as she did, I looked past her to see Keith¡¯s swollen cock standing at attention. Sliding away from Missy, I patted the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go baby, I¡¯m going to show Missy how to share.¡±


    With a big smile, Keith slid up on the bed andy on his back. I licked my lips at the sight of his big dick hard and dripping, and grabbing it gave it a squeeze while I leaned over and kissed him. He opened his mouth and our tongues yed across each other and we sighed as we tasted Missy¡¯s pussy from each other. Keith gave a loud moan and his hips jerked. I looked over to see Missy had grabbed his cock, her small hand over mine.


    ¡°Oh, someone likes you!¡± Iughed.


    Missy turned beet red and stillughing I asked, ¡°Have you been thinking about my husband Missy?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± she put her head down. ¡°I¡­ think he¡¯s really hot.¡±


    ¡°Thene down here and show him how bad you want him,¡± I slid down the bed toy across his thigh and patted the other, ¡°Come show him how hot you are.¡±


    Missy slid down until she was lying on his thigh across from me, with his cock standing between us. She had released his cock and pulling it to me I made a show of opening my mouth and slowly taking him into it. Keith sighed as I slowly bobbed my head, keeping my eyes locked on Missy¡¯s the entire time. She was staring intently at the sight of his cock disappearing into my mouth and the look in her eyes wasn¡¯t nervous at all, she looked¡­ eager. Oh, the little tart had been thinking of him.


    Releasing his cock I looked up at him and with a wink, pushed him towards her. Missy licked her lips and lowering her head opened her mouth. She ced it over the tip of his cock and seemed to hesitate. Reaching across her, I ced my hand on the back of her head and said, softly, ¡°Just slide it in a little at a time honey, nice and slow, here, let me.¡±


    I gently pushed the back of her head and Missy allowed me to guide her mouth over and down his cock. I stopped when she had a little more than his head in and her mouth and whispered, ¡°Now up and down honey, nice and easy.¡±


    Missy started bobbing her head and Keith moaned softly, ¡°Damn that feels good,¡± he moaned again as she started moving a little faster and added, ¡°You are hot aren¡¯t you Missy?¡±


    To my delight, Missy not only giggled around his cock, but took it deeper the next time she lowered her head. I kept my hand in her hair enjoying the feeling of it moving beneath me. Lowering my head, I started licking his shaft, keeping my tongue just below her mouth. Keith moaned as hey there watching the two of us devour his cock. Missy was now bobbing her head fairly quickly and after a moment, I tugged on his cock. ¡°My turn.¡±


    Missy released his cock and I quickly took him into my mouth all the way down to his balls. Keith groaned as I held him buried in my throat. I paused then started sucking him hard and fast, taking him all the way each time. I was watching Missy watch me and was admittedly showing off. I popped his cock from my mouth and holding it out to her began tonguing the tip. Missy hesitated then stuck her tongue out and started licking the other side.


    I felt Keith¡¯s hand on the back of my head and his other slid under my hand on Missy¡¯s head. I removed mine and let him enjoy pressing both our faces to his cock. Missy¡¯s eyes were closed and she was licking much faster now. Pulling back, I pushed his cock against her lips and felt my pussy heating up again as she parted her lips and took him into her mouth. She sucked him down about half way and started sucking in a surprisingly steady rhythm. Iy there smiling, enjoying the sight of her sweet face working my husband¡¯s dick.


    Missy was making soft moaning sounds and I noticed her hips were grinding into the bed. She was enjoying this! Ducking my head I started sucking on his balls and noticed his hips were moving, thrusting his cock into her mouth. I stopped sucking and started licking and heard Keith moan as I bathed his balls with my tongue while Missy continued to blow him. I trailed my tongue from his balls and up his shaft where I met Missy¡¯s mouth at the tip. I parted my lips and with no hesitation she kissed me hard.


    We slid our lips across each other and lowering my face, I began working my lips against the head of Keith¡¯s cock. Missy followed suit and our lips met with his cock between them. Keith started thrusting his hips and sliding his cock between our lips. Missy was breathing hard against me and speaking of hard, Keith¡¯s cock was so swollen the head was purple and I could feel his hand pressing harder against my head. As good as the two of us blowing him felt, I knew where he wanted his cock and who was I to deny my husband? But before that, I wanted one more show. Removing my mouth from hers, I told her, ¡°Go ahead honey, suck that cock, show me how much you love it.¡±

 1038

    No doubt Missy had been hot for Keith before this as she immediately began sucking on him. She was moving more confidently and was now using her hand as well, stroking him as she sucked. I watched her for another moment enjoying the sight of her soft red lips sliding along his hard flesh. I started fondling his balls and looking over at him, I nodded and said, ¡°Lay on your back Missy, it¡¯s Keith¡¯s turn to show you how much he wants you.¡±


    Missy removed his cock and quickly rolling over on her back, spread her long legs.


    ¡°You little tramp!¡± I eximed,ughing again.


    Keithughed as well and as he crawled past me on the bed, whispered in my ear, ¡°Hey the blonde liked you better, now you know how I feel.¡±


    Keith knelt between her legs and grabbing her ankles, ced her feet up on his shoulders. I took in the sight of his swollen cock inches from her pink pussy and reaching down, grabbed it.


    ¡°Let me.¡±


    I slid his cock through the folds of her pussy and Keith¡¯s breath hissed between his teeth. When I reached her clit I started pping the head against it, causing her to moan loudly. I looked over at her to see her staring wide eyed at his cock. She looked nervous again and that sent a thrill through me. I shoved his cock along the length of her pussy one more time enjoying the anticipation of what was to follow. When I ced the tip of his cock against the entrance to her pussy and slowly pushed the head in.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Missy eximed. ¡°That¡¯s¡­. Oh!¡±


    She groaned again as Keith gently eased a little further into her.


    ¡°So tight.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Go easy.¡± Missy moaned as I fed a little more of his cock into her. ¡°Please go easy.¡±


    I moved my hand and watched Keith work his cock slowly into her. Missy whimpered as he pushed himself all the way in and paused, letting her get used to him. I reached over and cing my thumb on her clit started to rub it. Missy gasped and moaned, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s big!¡±


    Keith eased himself out a couple of inches then back in. Missy gasped when he was all the way in then groaned when he slid back out. Keith worked himself back and forth sliding out a little further each time and within moments was slowly fucking her.


    ¡°Damn!¡± she breathed, ¡°Oh¡­ that feels¡­.¡±she moaned then finished, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah it does.¡± Keith groaned as he pushed slowly pumped her tight young pussy.


    I could see it in his eyes he wanted to fuck the shit out of her, but it was too soon for that. Leaning over so my face cheek was resting on her stomach, I opened my mouth. Not needing to be told twice, Keith slipped his cock from inside her and thrust it into my mouth.


    ¡®Hmmm-mmm¡± I encouraged him.


    Keith started fucking my mouth fast and hard. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his hard shaft plunging deep into my willing mouth. I let him fuck my mouth for a few moments, letting him get some of his frustration out, and then pulled my head back. Keith entered her again and she cried out as he pushed himself in harder this time. Keith grabbed her ankles and spreading her legs wide open, started fucking her faster. Missy was beginning to whimper and he slowed up a little. Sliding my face further down her stomach, I flicked my tongue out and ran it across her clit.


    Missy groaned and her hips lifted into my tongue and also into Keith¡¯s plunging cock. She released a yelp and Keith started going even slower. I opened my mouth again and let him pump his cock into it. Keith slipped back into her pussy then immediately back into my mouth. I moaned at the taste of her from his cock and decided I wanted both more of her and more of that cock.


    ¡°Roll her over.¡± I told him.


    Keith gave me a wink and holding her legs, twisted his shoulders and Missy cried out in surprise as he rolled her onto her stomach. Grabbing her hips he pulled her back so she was on her hands and knees. Turning myself around, Iy on my back and lifting Missy by her hips, he swung her over my head so we were in a sixty nine position. I wrapped my arms around her thighs and plunged my tongue deep into her sopping pussy.


    Missy squealed as I swirled my tongue around inside her before removing it and opening my mouth. Keith eased forward and pushing his cock down, shoved it in my mouth. Iy there on the bed and let him fuck my mouth while I opened my legs. Still pumping my mouth, He leaned over and put his hand on her back, ¡°Go ahead honey, lick her pussy again.


    Missy obeyed and I jerked my hips at the feeling of her tongue on my clit. I groaned around his cock and after a couple of more pumps, Keith removed it from my mouth and shoved it into Missy¡¯s pussy. She yelped and gasped, ¡°Oh that¡¯s deep!¡±


    Iy there staring up at the sight of Keith¡¯s glistening shaft sliding in and out of her pussy, less than three inches from my face. Lifting my head, I stuck my tongue out and Keith moaned as it caressed his shaft when he slid into her. Missy was whimpering into my pussy as he sped up and lowering my head I waited until he was deep inside her and caught his balls in my mouth.


    ¡®Oh fuck Lisa!¡± He moaned and stayed buried inside her as I sucked on his balls.


    I released them and as he started pumping her faster, I fastened my lips to her clit and started sucking on it. Missy was moaning and squirming in my face as I licked her while watching Keith stuff her hot little box. Missy¡¯s tongue had stopped and removing my mouth from her clit, I called out, ¡°Come on honey, lick my pussy!¡±


    She whimpered, but I felt her take my clit in her mouth and start sucking. Keith was breathing hard and I noticed still going fairly slow as she was still whining every time he buried himself in her.


    ¡°I want some cock too!¡± I moaned to him, from her pussy. ¡°Come fuck your wife for awhile honey!¡±


    Keith slipped from inside me and I felt him crawl to the other side of the bed. He grabbed my ankles and lifted my legs. A momentter, I screamed into Missy¡¯s pussy as he mmed his cock deep inside me. He had been getting frustrated with fucking her slow and was taking it out on me. I certainly didn¡¯t mind as I resumed sucking on Missy¡¯s clit while his big dick pounded into my eager pussy. Keith removed his cock and I heard him say, ¡°Come on Missy, suck that cock, you know you like it.


    My first reaction was I wished I could see it, and then I realized where we were on the bed and turned my head. Sure enough, I could see us in the mirror over the bureau.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± I cooed as I watched Keith feeding Missy his cock.


    She really did seem to like it and was sucking him pretty fast. Keith ced his hand on her head and whispered, ¡°Stay still.¡±


    Missy remained still and I watched as he slowly pumped his cock into her mouth, he turned his head to face the mirror and smiled at me, ¡°You like that show baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now fuck me some more!¡± I called out.


    Keith slid his cock from her lips and quickly shoved it between mine. I closed my eyes and resumed licking her pussy as Keith hammered away, fucking the shit out of me. Missy¡¯s tongue pressed against my clit again and I started rocking my hips into her. The thought of her licking my clit while his cock plunged into me was driving me wild and I was d I¡¯de already so I could enjoy this longer. Keith stopped fucking me and a momentter was back behind Missy. I offered him my mouth again and he gave me what I wanted.


    I eagerly sucked my juice from his cock and slipping it from my mouth he plunged it hard into Missy¡¯s pussy. She cried out into me and then began yelping as Keith was no longer holding back. He wasn¡¯t fucking her as hard as he had been me, but it was harder than before and she was no longer licking my pussy, but just whimpering into it. I was starting to get frustrated; I needed toe again and smiled at the image that entered my mind.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want on top.¡± I called out to Keith.


    Grabbing her legs, I pushed myself over to my side, and grabbing her hips he helped me roll her over. Missy released a surprised squeal as she suddenly found herself on her back. I immediately sat up and swinging my leg over her shoulder, straddled her face. Missy called out something, but I couldn¡¯t hear her from between my legs. I lowered my pussy to her face and began wigging my hips, grinding my pussy into her face.


    ¡®Time to earn the rent honey,¡± I moaned, ¡°Suck that pussy!¡±


    I felt her tongue start to move and called out, ¡°Oh, right there Missy! You know what I want!¡±


    Across from me, Keith slid up between her legs and lifting them, went to put her feet on his shoulders again.


    ¡°Let me.¡± I told him,

 1039

    Grabbing her ankles, I pulled her legs back as far as I could. Missy groaned into my pussy and I looked down to see I had her bent so far back her ass was off the bed. Keith gave me a wink and sliding forward, drove his cock deep into her. Missy screamed between my legs as Keith began fucking her helpless pussy fast and hard. She had stopped licking again, but at the moment I didn¡¯t care. I watched Keith¡¯s cock pounding into her pink flesh. He was fucking her so hard their skin was pping together and she was howling between my legs as he gave her tight little pussy a fucking like she¡¯d never had before.


    I brought her legs together and wrapping on arm around her thighs to hold them reached down between her legs and started rubbing her clit in hard fast circles. Missy moaned and I told her, ¡°Lick that pussy, honey! Lick that pussy and I¡¯ll make youe!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡­ it hurts!¡± Missy moaned between my legs as Keith continued to assault her pussy.


    ¡°Then make mee honey.¡± I told her, ¡°And it¡¯s going to feel really good soon!¡±


    Missy whimpered, but she started licking. I moaned a she was licking harder than she had before as she tried to get me off quickly. I decided to help her by grinding my hips in circles, causing her tongue to press harder against my clit. I looked down and watched her perfect little tits bouncing as Keith fucked her. Her nipples were erect and I noticed her hips were moving as I rubbed her clit. Keith was rearing back all the way before driving himself into her, but her cries between my legs were beginning to sound more like sounds of pleasure.


    ¡®That¡¯s right honey,¡± I moaned, ¡°You¡¯re getting used to it, that cock feels good doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Missy moaned into my pussy then cried out into it and her hips began to move faster. I began rocking my own hips as fast as I could, hoping toe before she did so she wouldn¡¯t stop licking. Keith was gasping with every thrust and I knew he was closing in as well. Letting Missy¡¯s legs go, I reached down, grabbed her nipple and gave it a hard pinch. Missy yelped in pain then released a loud scream into my pussy as she began toe.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Keith groaned, ¡°Damn her pussy¡¯s hot!¡±


    Missy was bucking wildly and the sight of her young tight body writhing beneath us set my own orgasm in motion. I let my head go back and released a long loud scream as I drove my convulsing pussy into Missy¡¯s still swirling tongue. Even as she was licking she was whimpering onto me as she continued to buck her hips into Keith¡¯s thrusting cock. He was moaning loudly and I gasped out, ¡°A little more, oh, just a little more!¡±


    Keith slowed up and I cried out as another wave of pleasure flowed though my gushing pussy. Beneath me Missy had gone limp and was whimpering softly as Keith continued fucking her. I shuddered as thest of the orgasm passed through me, and forcing myself to move; I swung my leg over Missy and told Keith, ¡°Go ahead baby! Give it to us!¡±


    Missy howled as Keith gave her several savage pumps before whipping his cock out. As before he held it and grabbing Missy¡¯s arm, I pulled her into a sitting position next to me.


    ¡°Open wide, honey.¡± I whispered.


    Opening my own mouth, I ced my cheek against hers and stuck my tongue out. Keith stood up on the bed and stepped up to us, I nced to the side and saw that Missy had opened her mouth, but had her eyes closed. Keith let his cock go and I moaned in pleasure as the first spurt ofended in my mouth. Turning my head, I pressed mye covered tongue to Missy¡¯s as his second shot went directly into her mouth. Missy flinched back, but grabbing the back of her head, I held her still. Grabbing Keith¡¯s cock in my hand, I shoved it into her mouth and began jerking it off.


    ¡°Goddamn!¡± he moaned as I pumped his cock, emptying it in Missy¡¯s mouth.


    She made a gurgling sound that sent a thrill though me and some of Keith¡¯s cum oozed out from between her lips to drip down her chin and onto her tits. I kept stroking his cock until with a moan, he pulled his cock from her mouth. Missy gasped and more cum flowed from her mouth. Grabbing her face in my hands, I kissed her hard, then began to lick the cum from her chin and face. I was aware of Keith sinking to his knees next to us and watching as I cleaned Missy¡¯s face, before trailing my tongue down her chest to lick her tits clean.


    I finished and made a show of smacking my lips before giving Missy another kiss, then leaning up, gave Keith one. He kissed me back hard and whispered, ¡°Damn Lisa, she was the best ever.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ye of little faith.¡± I gasped out, trying to catch my breath.


    Missy had fallen back against the pillows and wasying there breathing hard, her brown eyes wide.


    ¡°You okay honey,¡± I asked, wiping her sweat soaked ck hair from her flushed face.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t believe we¡­¡± she gave me a tired smile. ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°Wow is right.¡± I told her and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°You have a good time?¡± Keith asked her.


    ¡°Um,¡­¡± she gave a nervous giggle. ¡°Yeah, I¡­¡± she paused then looking at me, asked, ¡°Did¡­ did you guys have a good time?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± Keithughed.


    ¡°I¡­ did I do a good job?¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey, you were, you are, perfect!¡± I told her.


    Sitting back against the pillows with her, I slid my arm around her shoulders, ¡°We loved it Missy, every minute of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She nodded. ¡°Because well,¡± she looked down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, I was hoping you guys liked me because Uncle John isn¡¯t going to be able to pay all the rent until they get his money in court. So¡­¡± she looked at Keith then over at me. ¡°I was thinking maybe until then I coulde see you when the rents due and uh¡­. earn it.¡±


    I looked at Keith who was staring back at me. We¡¯d always wanted to have a regr so to speak and she certainly couldn¡¯t tell her family she¡¯d done this. We remained silent and Missy spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll be more fun next time! I promise, I won¡¯t be nervous and I¡¯ll,¡± as she had before she lowered her head and added, ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you could be more fun.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Will you guys let me do this again?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d love that honey,¡± I told her and looking at Keith, winked, ¡°What do you think baby?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He made a show of stroking his chin, before returning my wink, ¡°What I think is that I hope the judge really drags his feet on this one.¡±

 1040

    New Story Title: MOM ALWAYS MAKES IT BETTER!


    Ryan may have lost his girl, but he¡¯ll always have his mom!


    Enjoy reading..


    ************


    ¡°Damn, mom, you look good sucking my cock!¡±


    ¡°Damn straight she does.¡± I whispered to the lucky bastard on myptop as I slowly pumped my cock.


    The young man in the video moaned and moved his ¡®mother¡¯s¡¯ hair from her face so the camera could get a good look at her sucking his long thick cock.


    The site was Mommy loves me best and they put out the hottest mother son movies around. The moms were older porn stars in theirte thirties and early forties, but who still looked damn hot and this woman was no exception.


    Making it better she was just my type, slender, but with big tits along with long ck hair and big brown eyes.


    Those eyes were currently looking up at her ¡®son¡¯ as she knelt between his legs blowing him.


    She bobbed her head, her deep red lips sliding along his glistening shaft. She removed his cock with a loud slurping sound,


    ¡°Yeah, you like your naughty mother blowing you, baby?¡± she licked her lips, ¡°I hope so because I love sucking my son¡¯s nice big dick!¡±


    ¡°Bet you do.¡± I sighed as I jerked my cock faster, ¡°Bet you like fucking your son too!¡±


    As if hearing me, mom stood up, turned around and sat on her son¡¯s big fat cock. She leaned back and cing her feet on his legs bounced up and down.


    ¡°Oh, Bobby! Honey, you have such a big dick! So much bigger than your dads!¡±


    Thatment caused me to smile, just like it had the first time I¡¯d heard it a couple of years ago.


    Not thating from an actor in a scripted fantasy was anywhere near as hot as having it whispered in your ear while your cock was deep inside the forbidden pussy of your mother, but it was the closest I could get right now.


    I jerked my aching cock faster and the increased pleasure caused me to focus more on the movie in front of me rather than reying the home movies in my mind.


    Those images, ones that would be a perfect fit for any site like this, were getting harder and harder to keep at bay and I¡¯d been watching mommy videos and jerking off like it was a sporting eventtely.


    Not that most twenty year old guys didn¡¯t spank it a lot, but considering I was currently living with a pretty young coed whom I¡¯d been dating for close to a year, it was a little abnormal.


    Most guys would be thrilled to be sharing a bed with a sexy little petite blonde who was as sweet as she was pretty, but they had never experienced the ultimate lover, their own mother.


    ¡°Yes, baby! Oh fuck!¡± Mom was now on her hands and knees with her son behind her, his hands digging into her slender hips as he relentlessly drove his cock into her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it Bobby!¡± she cried out, ¡°Give mommy what she needs! Oh God, you¡¯re daddy doesn¡¯t fuck me like this!¡±


    No he didn¡¯t and even as I stroked my cock towards yet another wasted load spilled over a video rather than the real thing, I wondered if mom was thinking of me as much as I was her. It had been ten months since thest time we¡¯d been together.


    The day after I had spent the night at Amy¡¯s ce mom had told me maybe she was the one and to be-as she put it-like the rest of the boys and enjoy a pretty young girl my age that could turn out to be something special.


    I hadn¡¯t wanted to break things off with mom, after all, how could any girl my agepare with a woman who not only fucked like a sex starved cougar, but who loved me more than any other woman ever would?


    But mom loved dad as well and would never want to break his heart so we snuck around, me giving mom everything dad couldn¡¯t in bed¡­ like a good hard fuck, and mom was my private little milf porn star.


    So on the asions I met someone I took an interest in mom had a rule that she would back off and see if I could find a special someone I could be happy with and maybe even marry and have some kids of my own.


    As I watched Bobby roll his mother over, lift her legs in the air and start driving his huge dick inside her glistening pink slit while she rubbed her clit, I longed to be him.


    ¡°Yes, baby!¡± Mom screamed from the screen, her red lips parted and her long dark hair fanned out on the pillow.


    Her huge tits were bouncing wildly as her son spread her legs as wide as he could and continued his assault on his mother¡¯s smooth pussy.


    She captured one of her nipples and tugged on it, while her fingers rubbed her clit in furious circles.


    ¡°Loser,¡± I muttered, ¡°You should be ying with her pussy, not her.¡± I know I would be, and not just with my fingers, if that were my mother I would be licking that pussy until my tongue cramped.


    But her red tipped nails did look good stroking her swollen clit and when she moaned and called out that she was going to cum on her son¡¯s hard cock mine twitched in my hand and I moaned softly.


    Knowing there was only a minute left in the clip, I slowed my stroking so I could cum when the son did in an attempt to live vicariously through him.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m cumming for you, baby!¡± Mom howled from thep top, her head falling back as she released what in the back of my mind I knew to be fake cries of pleasure.


    But they sounded damn good and the son was moaning as well as he pounded his mother¡¯s convulsing pussy.


    I recalled being in his exact position, my mother on her back, releasing real sounds of ecstasy as her hot wet pussy quivered around my hard cock. My hand increased its speed when the son whipped his cock out and pumped it.


    His mother sat up, holding her tits up for him and when his cock erupted, sending a long stream of cum across his mother¡¯s big beautiful tits, I moaned and sent a pretty impressive spurt spraying¡­ all over my bare stomach.


    Mom grabbed her son¡¯s cock and jerked it hard, while moving it side to side to paint each of her tits. I continued to make a pathetic mess all over my stomach all the while yearning for it to be all over my mom¡¯s tits, or her face, or ass, hell even her feet.


    ¡°Hmm, that felt so good, honey.¡± Mom pulled her son¡¯s head down and gave him a long tongue filled kiss and I licked my lips at the memory of the sweet taste of my mom¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go take a nice hot shower and clean up before your dad gets home.¡± She giggled, ¡°Don¡¯t want him knowing he¡¯s getting his son¡¯s sloppy seconds, do we?¡±


    ¡°No we don¡¯t.¡± I sighed, and as the video froze on a close up of the mother¡¯s cum covered tits, I leaned back in the chair at my desk and sighed.


    I looked down at the puddle of cum on my stomach and wondered what the hell was wrong with me? Granted in a perfect-for me anyway-world that sticky mess would be somewhere on my mother¡¯s anatomy, or maybe down her throat or deep inside her, but beyond that, Amy was more than happy to have sex.


    Not just happy to have it, but Amy was a fun girl, she loved to give head, would get into any position and would pretty much try anything once, including role ying. My eyes narrowed at the thought of asking her to role y mother son with me, but as open as she was, I was sure like most people her reaction would be that it was sick.


    The closest I had gotten to it was when she wore a ck wig for Halloween and I had gotten so hot seeing her brte I had talked her into wearing it to bed a few times for me, telling her it was like role ying.


    Initially Amy hadn¡¯t minded wearing it because she loved how hard I fucked her when she did. That made me feel badly as what she didn¡¯t know is when she donned the wig all I saw was my mother in her ce. But thest couple of times I¡¯d asked her to wear it she had refused.


    Fact was our sex life had been failing thest couple of months and it was all on me. It had started when Amy and I had spent the night at my parent¡¯s house and unable to sleep I had gotten up to watch TV.


    Well, that was what I told myself I was going to do. The reality was my mother had been yfully flirting with me at dinner and slipped me a quick kiss on the deck when Amy and dad had been inside.


    We hadn¡¯t been together in six months and I thought she was giving me a signal toe y with her. I knew it was wrong to do that to Amy, but she had been doing me behind dad¡¯s back for two years and imed it was okay, that it was different for us, because who would ever suspect it?


    So I went out and sure enough found mom on the couch in a sexy little robe. She didn¡¯t seem surprised to see me and gave me another un-motherly kiss, this one longer, deeper and tongue filled. I started to untie her robe, but mom had stopped me. I had asked if she were worried about Amy and told her she slept like the dead and wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    But mom had said she couldn¡¯t because Amy and I seemed serious. She said it was killing her not to have me, but when she had first seduced me she had made a deal with herself that if I could be happy with someone then she would step back.


    ¡°A mother always does what¡¯s best for her son.¡±


    She had said then gave me a kiss on the cheek and went to bed, leaving me sitting on the couch with a raging hard on. I¡¯d slipped back into my bed and took my frustration out on Amy, fucking her long and hard, but all the time imagining it being my mother¡¯s pussy I was pounding away on.


    Since that visit I had been obsessed with being back with mom and as enticing as Amy was I had lost interest in sex with her or anyone else except my mother.


    I heard the front door open and went to grab my shorts to pull them over my still semi hard oozing cock, but stopped when I saw it was only three.


    Amy worked until five, so it was probably just Reneeing home. Amy and Renee had been roommates for over a year before I had moved in and although I hated the fact we weren¡¯t entirely alone, the rent was pretty cheap split three ways.


    I listened to the sound of heels walking down the hall then past our room, I rxed back into the chair and stared at thep top screen.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The video had ended on a still of the mom holding up her cum zed tits, smiling up at her son, his still dripping cock hanging in her face.


    The words ¡°Mommy loves me best!¡± were over the picture in pink lettering that looked as if it were done with lipstick.


    I sighed and wondered if the people who produced these movies had any idea how true that was or if they were just taking advantage of what was a hot taboo fetish.


    My eyes lingered on the Mom¡¯s smile. The actress was good, her brown eyes were wide and bright and the smile full of sexy mischief. I looked over on the corner of my desk to a picture my mother with me at my high school graduation.


    Mom looked damn good in a sexy red sundress and I still remember having a hard time keeping my eyes towards the camera and not looking down her dress.


    It was great picture, we were sideways to the camera and mom had her arms around me, as we smiled. Dad had taken the picture and to this day said it was his favorite,menting on how great it was to see mom and me so happy together.


    I often wondered what dad would think if he knew the reason we were both smiling was mom had whispered how she would leave her dress on for meter that night when I had what she called my real party.


    Probably about as happy as he would be if he knew my big day had started with Mom slipping into my bedroom before he woke up and giving her son a long, slow, mind blowing happy graduation blow job.


    That was the same gift I had received for my eighteenth birthday, any time I did well in school, any Saturday morning dad had to work and, at one glorious stretch when mom and dad had been fighting, any day that ended with Y.

 1041

    I closed my eyes and thought back to that magical first night with my mother. My father had to travel for work and I had been a little disappointed he couldn¡¯t be there.


    Worse, my girlfriend of close to a year and the only girl I¡¯d slept with, Mandy had broken up with me the week before.


    I¡¯d been alone in my room, feeling more than a little sorry for myself, when mom hade in wearing a short little red robe and saying that now that I was officially a man, maybe it was time I was ready for a very special gift, one just from her.


    I had always thought my mother was attractive, no more than that, I knew she was hot. I¡¯d had some asional dirty thoughts about her especially after watching Kay Parker¡¯s famous movie Taboo.


    Those fantasies were few and far between and nothing I obsessed about, but when my mother removed her rove exposing the fact she was naked beneath, sank to her knees and slipped my cock from my pants, I did little to resist except to worry about hurting dad¡¯s feelings or him finding out.


    Mom had made me forget those concerns pretty quickly by taking me into her glorious mouth and licking, teasing and sucking me to the point I was whimpering and begging toe in my mother¡¯s mouth.


    After that surreal blow job mom had given me the option to leave my room and leave things at that or she would stay the night and let the birthday boy have anything I wanted. I grinned at the thought of how much sweeter my mother¡¯s pussy was than any birthday cake could ever be!


    Mom had guided me on how to take my time and lick her pussy and after I made her cum nice and hard she pushed me back, climbed up on top of me and for the first time took her son¡¯s cock deep into her¡­


    ¡°Ryan!¡±


    I jerked my head up and realized I had dozed off.


    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡±


    I sat up to see Amy standing over me, her normally bright blue eyes filled with anger, and her lips set in a frown of disgust.


    ¡°I¡­ um¡­¡± Christ what the hell could I say? I was sitting here with a puddle of jizz on my stomach and porn on thep top.


    At that thought I panicked; the name of the website was right there in big bold pink letters. I wanted to reach out and close the site, but right now Amy was looking at me, not thep top and if I moved she would look that way.


    ¡°Umm?¡± she mocked me, ¡°That the best you have?¡±


    ¡°Amy, look, I was just¡­ well¡­¡±


    ¡°You were jerking off!¡± she snapped at me, ¡°You disgusting pig! Jerking off and justying here with your fucking load all over you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, so I jerk off sometimes, what you never y?¡± I grabbed the small towel I kept near theputer and wiped my stomach off, ¡°What about those toys you have?¡±


    ¡°Those toys are what I used before you and what I use sometimes now because it seems my boyfriend would rather y with his dick then let me do it!¡±


    She looked at the towel as I dropped it on the floor to pull my pants over my hips, ¡°Eww, that¡¯s nasty! I thought you kept that there in case you spilled anything.¡±


    ¡°I do, sort of.¡± I gave her a pathetic grin.


    ¡°You think this is funny?¡± she crossed her arms over her chest and glowered down at me, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    The expression ¡®you¡¯re cute when you¡¯re mad¡¯ came to mind as I looked at her. Then again Amy was cute period. Her long blonde hair was down and the tight pink t-short she had on ttered her perky little tits.


    Her long tanned legs were on full disy in her denim shorts and again I thought there wasn¡¯t a guy I knew, other than myself, that would be choosing to jerk off when he had a girl like this in his life.


    ¡°Amy, I¡¯m sorry, I was kind of horny and you weren¡¯t around and¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, Ryan!¡± She pointed down at me, ¡°You got out of ss at two thirty, you¡¯ve only been here since three and you know I get out at five, you couldn¡¯t fucking wait?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ hey,¡± I noticed the time on the clock behind her on the wall, ¡°Its only four.¡±


    ¡°I know I got out early, I figured maybe seeing you keep saying you¡¯re tired at night I¡¯d surprise you.¡± She grunted disgustedly, ¡°Guess you¡¯re so tired at night because you do this all the time!¡±


    ¡°You should have let me know I would have¡­¡±


    ¡°Would have what? Found an excuse to leave, said you were sick, not in the mood? That¡¯s why I¡¯m fucking pissed Ryan, if we had sex like we used to I wouldn¡¯t care if you felt like jerking off here and there, but you never fuck me anymore!¡±


    ¡°No, we um¡­ we had sexst weekend.¡±


    ¡°Last weekend?¡± She asked, spreading her arms out, ¡°We¡¯re twenty years old, Ryan, we have our own room! Christ my girlfriends half to beat their boyfriends off when ites to sex, mine?¡± she rolled her eyes, ¡°Rather beat himself off.¡±


    ¡°Amy, its just that¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± She looked away and I was d it was to the right, away from thep top.


    I leaned forward slightly, and slowly moving my hand reached for the mouse to try to close the video.


    ¡°You know I thought maybe it was me.¡± She turned back to me and I brought my hand up to scratch my cheek, trying to keep her attention away from my desk. ¡°But know what, Ryan? Screw that bullshit; I know it¡¯s not me!¡±


    ¡°Well sometimes¡­¡± I had no idea where I was going to go with this, it wasn¡¯t her at all, but it would look worse if I didn¡¯t argue and I was hoping she would get pissed enough to storm off so I could get rid of the movie.


    ¡°How dare you even try!¡± She yelled at me, ¡°I¡¯m not perfect, Ryan, I know that, but I¡¯m cute, I¡¯m good to you, and I want to have sex! We used to then all of a sudden you lost interest! I bought new lingerie I¡¯ve offered to watch porn with you, do a little strip for you, I like to give head¡­¡± she shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m a fun girl Ryan and I want to have fun, but you don¡¯t.¡±


    I started to speak, but she held her hand up to stop me.


    ¡°But¡­ you said we had sexst weekend?¡±


    ¡°We did.¡± I nodded, ¡°You had a good time, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I did. You really fucked me,¡± she smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you baby?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± I rxed, ¡°Twice, and nice and hard doggie the way you like it.¡±


    ¡°Yup, you even went down on me,¡± she sighed, ¡°It was really nice.¡±


    ¡°Well maybe¡­ umter we can¡­¡±


    ¡°Know why it was so nice, sweetie?¡± she put her hand on my shoulder and leaned in close to me as if she were going to kiss me.


    Damn, I was somehow dodging this bullet, I thought and as she lowered her face to mine, my hand once again reached for the mouse.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, turning my head to kiss her.


    ¡°Because I wore that fucking stupid wig!¡± She shouted in my face causing me to flinch back in the chair.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t mind things like that.¡± I reminded her, ¡°You like to role y.¡± As I spoke I rxed somewhat when theputer had finally gone into sleep mode, causing the screen to darken.


    ¡°I like to role y sometimes, but I like us to be us and the only time you¡¯ve fucked me right in thest couple of months is if I put that damn wig on!¡±


    ¡°I think its hot.¡± At least that was the truth, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know I like dark hair.¡±


    ¡°Oh, maybe I should dye mine for you?¡±


    ¡°Would you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She snapped, ¡°So who is she Ryan?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the brte you want to fuck so bad you only want me if I make it easy for you to pretend I¡¯m her!¡±


    ¡°Honey, there¡¯s no one, really.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t honey me!¡± she put her hands on the arms of the chair and leaned over me. ¡°There¡¯s someone, Ryan, who is it?¡±


    ¡°No one! There¡¯s no other girl, honest.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She kept her eyes on mine, ¡°So then why is it we were happy for months and we had sex all the time, and really good sex, then a couple of months ago you act like you don¡¯t want to touch me unless I wear that dumb wig.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± I frowned, what the hell could I say, there is someone, but don¡¯t worry it¡¯s just my mom and she¡¯s not having sex with me right now? ¡°Look, Amy its just¡­¡±


    ¡°What, it¡¯s just what? Christ, Ryanst night I came to bed and tried to go down on you and you said you were tired, what guy your age says that? Then Ie home and you¡¯re whacking off, you¡¯d rather have your hand than me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ at least my hands aren¡¯t on another girl.¡± I offeredBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 1042

    ¡°You think this is fucking funny? I bet you were whacking off because your dark haired slut isn¡¯t around.¡± She looked over at thep top and I I held back a sigh of relief that the screen was dark.


    ¡°In fact, I bet if I look at what you were whacking off to, it¡¯s some porn star with long ck hair.¡± she nodded, ¡°Oh, and brown eyes, don¡¯t think I forgot about you asking if I¡¯d wear color contacts for you.¡±


    ¡°That was just um, part of the game.¡± I gave her a nervous smile. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll be someone for you, who do you want me to be?¡±


    ¡°My fucking boyfriend, the one you used to be before you became a two timing dog.¡±


    ¡°Amy, there¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s see if I¡¯m right.¡±


    ¡°Amy don¡¯t!¡± I eximed as she reached for the desk.


    Amy grabbed the mouse and shook it and I swallowed hard, a sinking feeling in my stomach.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± she dered, ¡°Look at her, long ck hair, big brown eyes¡­ oh, and look big tits, your girlfriend have big tits, Ryan? Mine too small for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re perfect Amy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the perfect opposite of what you like! I¡­¡± she paused, ¡°What the hell?¡±


    I reached for the mouse to shut the video off, but moved it away from me as she read aloud.


    ¡°Mommy loves me best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just make believe.¡± I said quickly, ¡°Actors, I¡­ I didn¡¯t even know what the site was I just clicked on the picture.


    ¡°Mommy? That¡¯s fucking sick.¡± She shook her head, ¡°ident? Let¡¯s see.¡±


    Amy clicked on recent history and I knew I was in deep shit.


    ¡°Mommy sucks, Loving mothers, Mom¡¯s loving their sons.¡± Amy read the list and each name caused my stomach to twist.


    She faced me with a look of disgust on her face that made me slink down into the chair as if I could somehow hide from her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she stopped and turning around picked up the picture of my graduation picture.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my ¡­ God.¡± she whispered. ¡°The wig¡­ the websites, that woman looks like¡­,¡± she pointed at the picture frozen on thep top. ¡°You want to fuck your mother!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I put my hands up, ¡°Amy it¡¯s just, um, look they¡¯re fantasy sites and lots of people watch them! It¡¯s like any other fantasy.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! A threesome is an okay fantasy, bondage is a fantasy, wanting to fuck your own mother? Jesus Christ, Ryan, you¡¯re sick!¡±


    She dropped the picture and backed away from me, a look of disgust on her face.


    ¡°Please, Amy, it¡¯s just¡­ okay, look it¡¯s kind of hot, like that old movie Taboo. A lot of people like this stuff.


    ¡°Like it enough to make their girlfriend look like their mother? Thest time we role yed and I wore that wig you had me pretend to be a lot older than you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, a Milf.¡±


    ¡°Your milf!¡± she shouted, ¡°Disgusting, Ryan, you¡¯re disgusting! This isn¡¯t just something you watch, you¡¯re obsessed with it!¡±


    ¡°All those sites are up and down your history you watch them all the time.¡± She threw her hands in the air, ¡°Every time I¡¯m not home you¡¯re whacking off to guys fucking someone that¡¯s acting like their mom! You get hard over that and not me!¡±


    ¡°Amy¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She yelled, stunning me with her anger, ¡°Just shut up! You fucking sick pig! What kind of boy wants to fuck his mother?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± I sat up, ¡°Renee¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, well if it¡¯s so normal why would you care if she hears us? So what do you do Ryan, visit your mother and sit there with a hard on? You stare at her and think about banging her? You¡­¡±


    She stopped and her eyes widened


    ¡°What?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°Thest time I went with you to visit her, we spent the night. You fucked me so hard I was sore the next day. You were hot from seeing her! You fucked me thinking of her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Exactly true, but I lied anyway. ¡°Crazy.¡±


    ¡°And that was thest time we had sex unless I wore the wig. You¡­ you¡¯re so into her you don¡¯t even want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Amy you¡¯re making a big deal out of nothing.¡±


    ¡°You want to fuck your mother, obviously you can¡¯t so you want me to look like her and since I don¡¯t you just jerk off thinking of her or watching this filth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not filth, its¡­¡±


    ¡°So does she know, Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Know¡­¡±


    ¡°Your mother know you want to bang her, does she know her little boy, her pride and joy, makes his girlfriend suck his cock with a wig on so he can pretend it¡¯s her? Does she?¡±


    Of course she does, but again, this was not the time for honesty, ¡°No of course she doesn¡¯t know I watch these videos, but I don¡¯t think of her it¡¯s, um, hot for some other mom.¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m a psyche major remember?¡± she grunted, ¡°I should have seen it, you and her are way to close, she dotes on you and you think she¡¯s fucking perfect. I see why now, you want her, bad.¡± She sighed, ¡°Fucking Oedipusplex.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Amy, look¡­¡±


    ¡°Ryan, get the fuck out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You heard me. Get the fuck out. You¡­ you¡¯re a nice guy, Ryan, you are, it¡¯s why I fell for you, you¡¯ve got a good heart, but its obvious you don¡¯t want me anymore and now that I know who you want? I don¡¯t even want to be in the same room with you never mind bed.¡±


    ¡°Amy, please.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, just leave, we¡¯re through. I¡¯m going to grab Renee go have a cup of coffee and probably a good dry, when Ie back if you¡¯re still here I¡¯ll call your mother and tell her everything.¡±


    Not like that was a threat, but¡­


    ¡°No,¡± she gave me a nasty smirk, ¡°Not your mother, I¡¯ll tell your father, tell him the son he is so proud of wants to have sex with his wife.¡±


    That on struck home. ¡°Yeah, sure I¡¯ll pack my stuff.¡± I nodded, ¡°But where am I supposed to go?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please, you should be thanking me for this, Ryan. You¡¯ll go home and stay with mommy, hell maybe you can stake out the bathroom and get some peeks while she¡¯s in the shower.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Amy, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡±


    ¡°No? I just found out that every time my boyfriend fooled around with me he was wishing I was his mother.¡± She shuddered, ¡°God I can just imagine you thinking ¡®oh, mom¡¯ when I sucked your cock. Just go, okay?¡±


    ¡°Amy we can work this out.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡± she shook her head, ¡°But know what, Ryan? This will be good for you.¡±


    ¡°It will?¡±


    ¡°Yup, just think you can turn this into one of those sick movies! Hey mom, my mean girlfriend threw me out, can Ie stay with you? And she¡¯ll say yes and then you can take it from there.¡± She snorted derisively, ¡°You could call it Let Mommy make it better!¡±


    *****


    I sat on the edge of the bed and looked around the room, making sure I¡¯d packed everything. None of the furniture was mine and after making a mental run through the books, CDs and DVDs that were mine I nodded to myself.


    I had packed all of them along with my clothes andp top. I saw a picture of Amy and me Renee had taken at the beach and shook my head. This was all on me. Maybe Amy was right, this was a sick obsession, and hell, she didn¡¯t even know I had slept with my mother and thought it was sick.


    She was a good girl, everything any guy would want and I¡¯d be so fixated on my mother I wasn¡¯t even able to pretend to be interested in her. What was wrong with me? After all, it¡¯s not like I could have mom all the time and when I did we were sneaking around on dad.


    Dad, like Amy, was always good to me and I¡¯m sure deserved better than to have his wife cheating on him with his son, but then again, like mom always said, he would never know or suspect anything. In their case it was dad who never wanted to fool around so it¡¯s not like mom was denying him anything.


    Mom had also made the point that we loved each other very much as family and this was just a very special way of showing it and she still loved dad and wanted me to be able to love someone too. Thing was I was wondering if I ever would. If Amy wasn¡¯t enough to get my mind off mom, what would be?


    However, even as I questioned my bizarre rtionship with mom, there was a part of me that was excited. With Amy no longer in the picture and me going back home¡­ Mom would have no reason not to pick up where we left off. In fact what if I took my time finding another girlfriend?


    I smiled at the thought of a nice long stretch of being with mom. Sure we were sneaking and I shared her with dad, but that limited time with her was so much better than spending every moment with anyone else.


    Of course that was assuming I would be able to stay with them. I doubted that would be a problem, but I know Dad was proud of me for living somewhat on my own and might say I should try to stay somewhere else.


    I called mom¡¯s cell rather than the home phone to make sure I spoke to her first.


    ¡°Hey, honey, how are you?¡± She answered.


    My mother¡¯s voice had a slight rasp to it, smoky, my father had called it, and it was the voice of phone sex operator or porn star, it sounded sexy no matter what she was saying.


    ¡°Um, well not so good, mom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Amy¡­ she¡­ well we broke up.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why, you guys seemed to be getting along great!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well¡­ it¡¯s a long story, but she wants me out tonight.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That must have been some fight.¡±


    ¡°Thing is mom, I really don¡¯t have anywhere to go and¡­¡±


    ¡°Ryan! How could you even think that? Youe right back home, baby! You¡¯re always wee here.¡±


    ¡°Dad won¡¯t give me the I should stay on my own lecture?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Momughed, ¡°Honey, he¡¯s proud of you living on your own and going to college, but he wants you to be in a decent safe ce and he misses you, he might say he doesn¡¯t, but he does.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Not as much as your mommy misses you though.¡± Mom¡¯s voice had dropped even lower and my cock twitched in my pants at that seductive purr, ¡°Baby, your mother¡¯s really been missing you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you have?¡±


    ¡°So much, honey, I miss you so much.¡± She sighed, ¡°Your father acts like he¡¯s seventy and toys just don¡¯t cut it.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± I smiled.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm-mm, but you know what does?¡±


    ¡°I might know.¡± I teased.

 1043

    ¡°My son¡¯s big hard cock.¡± She breathed into the phone, ¡°Buried nice and deep in his mother¡¯s needy pussy,¡± she gave me the naughty giggle that I lived for, ¡°After it¡¯s been in my mouth of course.¡±


    ¡°So, um¡­ that means we can¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, well you know honey, maybe I shouldn¡¯t tease.¡± Her voice went back to normal, ¡°You and Amy, you sure it¡¯s over, she¡¯s not just taking a fit that she¡¯ll get over?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, she¡¯s done.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you what, Ryan youe on over, your father¡¯s workingte so we haven¡¯t eaten yet. Have dinner with us and get your things put away and we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ¡°Just talk? I thought you said you missed me?¡±


    ¡°I do and¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have starteding on all hot and heavy on you right away. I want to know what happened with you guys and if it really is over, then¡­ well then I¡¯ll just have to remind you of something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That your mom can always make it better.¡± I burst outughing and she asked, ¡°I was hoping you would think that was sexy, not funny.¡±


    ¡°It is sexy, mom, but¡­ well I¡¯ll tell youter why it¡¯s funny.¡±


    ¡°Well hurry over then, its only five thirty and your father doesn¡¯t get home until seven so if you get here quick¡­¡±


    ¡°Gotta go!¡± Iughed and ending the call grabbed myptop bag, and ran out of the apartment, pausing to leave the keys on the table for Amy.


    I felt bad leaving this easily and would make sure I would write her a letter saying I was sorry and how great she was, but right now all I could think of us pretty much what I¡¯d been thinking of for months; my mother.


    *****


    I drove like a maniac, speeding, slipping through yellow lights and taking corners like I was auditioning for the fast and the furious. I had just broken up with Amy and knew I should feel some remorse, especially because she now thinks I¡¯m twisted.


    In fact I was proving how twisted by risking a ticket just to try to get home before my father and get what I needed from mom.


    I would most likely have my time of feeling sorry for Amy and wondering if I would ever be able to have a normal rtionship, but that would be tomorrow or the next day or whenever, but for now I felt like a junkie racing to meet his dealer for a fix.


    In my case that fix was a tall slender brte with big doe eyes, amazing lips, and the most perfect set of tits I¡¯d everid eyes on.


    As I turned the corner of my parent¡¯s street my heart raced when I spotted mom standing on the porch, waiting for me.


    I slowed the car down so she wouldn¡¯t yell at me for speeding and by the time I pulled into the driveway next to her ck Nissan, my cock was semi hard and I jumped out of the car, leaving my bags in the trunk and back seat, plenty of time to get themter.


    ¡°There¡¯s my baby!¡± Mom eximed, having already left the porch on her way to meet me in the driveway.


    ¡°Mom, you look¡­ damn.¡± I gave her a whistle and sheughed delightedly.


    Mom was wearing one of the cute one piece sun dresses I loved on her. This one was a yful pink color that belied her forty five years and as always the dress wasn¡¯t so short it was inappropriate, but short enough to show off her long slender legs.


    The top matched, not low cut enough to look slutty, but showing a fair amount of her ample cleavage. Mom¡¯s long hair was pulled back in a simple pony tail and she was wearing a pair of pink sandals that strapped around her ankles.


    The entire outfit was more fitting for a girl my age rather than hers, but my mother pulled it off and damn well.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing any make up and that, coupled with her adorable huge brown eyes added to her looking more like a young woman in her twenties than that of a woman married twenty five years with a twenty year old son.


    ¡°Damn?¡± Momughed as she threw her arms around my neck, ¡°I will take damn from a good looking young man any day!¡±


    I hugged her back tightly, but making sure my arms stayed above her waist as we were in full view of the houses around us. Mom kissed my cheek and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you honey.¡±


    ¡°Ie by once a week for dinner.¡± I reminded her.


    ¡°No, I miss you in my bed, in my arms,¡± she sighed in my ear, ¡°Between my legs.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that would make a great Hallmark card.¡± I told her. ¡°From mom to her son, baby¡­ Ow.¡± I stopped when she gave me a yful p in the back of my head.


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± She said softly, ¡°Remember what getting fresh with your mother gets you.¡±


    ¡°A blow job?¡± I asked.


    This time momughed and I smiled at the sound. She was still hugging me and I said, ¡°Um. Mom, neighbors?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I know.¡± She eased back from me, but kept her hands on my shoulders. ¡°You upset about Amy, honey?¡±


    ¡°Kind of, but things weren¡¯t going to welltely anyway.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Its¡­¡± I wondered if I should tell her the truth or not, ¡°Can I tell youter when we have more time?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time now?¡± She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Was there something else we should be doing?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Giving up all pretense of kidding, I said, ¡°Mom, I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Be with me?¡± She gave me a yful smile, ¡°Are you twelve? Is this a PG conversation? I thought I¡¯d made you a man, baby.¡±


    My cock swelled as she looked at me expectantly. Mom loved to talk dirty, on asions the two of us had gone slow and sweet, but for the most part we fucked. Mom said dad always made love to her and was sweet so with me she wanted to be hot and nasty and the dirtier we talked the hornier she got.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in the house so I can fuck you.¡±


    ¡°Ohh, you want to fuck your mother?¡±


    ¡°I do, and¡­¡± I nced around to make sure none of the neighbors were outside and watching our rather extended embrace. ¡°But first, I want to watch her suck my cock, shove it in her slutty mouth and blow a nice hot load down her throat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey.¡± Mom whispered, her face flushing and not from the sun, ¡°That sounds so good!¡± sheughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know who I was kidding on the phone, even if you end up back with Amy, you¡¯re not with her now.¡±


    She let go of me and nodded towards the house, ¡°Come on, baby, let¡¯s go upstairs so you can show your mother how much you missed her.¡±


    ¡°Watch out, I missed you a lot,¡± I warned her.


    ¡°Hmm, good thing, your father has to work tomorrow morning then, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s Saturday.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°He has to go in for half a day for a meeting.¡± Mom smiled wickedly, ¡°So I figure you get your ass up early, I¡¯ll make us breakfast, then you can make me your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I missed you!¡±


    ¡°Then why the hell as we still talking, baby.¡± she nced around, then leaning into me grabbed my crotch. ¡°Damn, I missed that!¡± She gave me a squeeze that caused me to moan, and look around nervously.


    There was no one outside, but that didn¡¯t mean someone couldn¡¯t be looking out their window. Mom loved to take chances, ying around like this in public and putting us in situations that dad could catch us in. I knew it added to the thrill for her, but always made me nervous.


    ¡°You like my dress, honey?¡± she breathed in my ear, ¡°Its new and I put it on right after you called, is seeing me in this sexy little dress getting you this hard?¡±


    ¡°Just seeing you is.¡± I told her, my cock aching as she gripped it through my jeans.


    ¡®Good answer!¡± She let me go, ¡°Now let¡¯s get in the house and¡­¡±


    Mom trailed off and following her gaze down the driveway, I sighed in disappointment.


    Dad was pulling in.


    *****


    ¡°Jeez Ryan, that¡¯s too bad about Amy.¡± Dad said from across the head of the dining room table, ¡°I liked her, she was a nice girl.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she was.¡± I gave a dramatic sigh and noticed mom grinning at me from where she was sitting across from me.


    Mom knew I was a little upset about Amy, but far more interested in rekindling our taboo rtionship, but for my father I needed to act broken up and nodded glumly


    ¡°I really thought she might be the one.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re a little young for the one, Ryan.¡± Dad put his hand on my shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re only twenty and in college, plenty of fun to be had, kid. Its Amy¡¯s loss and you¡¯ll move on and have a good time, no need to settle down so soon.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± I looked at mom, ¡°I guess I could maybe just y around for awhile.¡±


    ¡°Well be careful with ying around,¡± Dad warned, ¡°You don¡¯t want a rep as an asshole and your mom and I raised you to be respectful to girls, don¡¯t use them.¡±


    ¡°No sir.¡± I shook my head, ¡°If all I want is fun I¡¯ll make sure she feels the same way.¡±


    ¡°Good man.¡± Dad pped my shoulder, ¡°We raised a good boy, didn¡¯t we Tina?


    ¡°He¡¯s a very good boy.¡± Mom winked at me, ¡°Very good to hisdies.¡±


    ¡°So what happened with you two?¡± Dad asked as he cut into his pork chop, ¡°Seemed pretty happy when she stayed here with you a couple of months ago.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well she¡­ I don¡¯t know dad we just kind of drifted apart and she um, thought I wanted another girl¡± I was getting tired of lying to my father and figured I¡¯d at least cut him a half truth.


    ¡°Oh? There wasn¡¯t was there?¡±


    ¡°Hell no, you guys always told me not to be a dog, I never cheated on her or wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Then why would she think that?¡± He pressed and I saw mom narrow her eyes and look from him to me as if saying to be careful.


    ¡°I guess because¡­¡±


    ¡°You know how insecure young girls are, John.¡± Mom spoke up, ¡°Ryan said they were getting distant so she assumed he was interested in someone else.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡± Dad agreed and I mouthed the words ¡°Thank you¡± to mom.


    ¡°Anyway, your mom said you were asking about staying here and honestly, I can¡¯t believe you would ask that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I said rmed, ¡°You mean I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Dad rolled his eyes, ¡°I meant you shouldn¡¯t have thought you had to ask! You¡¯re our son, you¡¯re always wee here, stay as long as you want Ryan.¡±


    ¡°You sure? I know you were proud of me for having a ce on my own.¡± I felt my phone vibrate on my hip and slipping it from its case, saw I had a text.


    ¡°I was¡­ I am proud of you, if you want to work on finding a roommate, great, but in the meantime you¡¯re working part time and going to school I can¡¯t ask for more, you¡¯re very responsible, Ryan.¡±

 1044

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said as I read the text, it was from mom, ¡°Drop something and pick it up.¡±


    I hesitated, then with a mental shrug, pushed my knife onto the floor.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I muttered and bent down to pick it up.


    When I looked under the table I saw mom had her legs spread open and she wasn¡¯t wearing anything under her dress. My hand closed around the knife, but I remained where I was, my eyes locked onto the sight of my mother¡¯s gorgeous pink pussy.


    Mom¡¯s pussy was smooth except for a small strip of brown fuzz just above it and I licked my lips while staring at her soft pink lips. Mom¡¯s hand appeared under the table and she spread herself open for me.


    She teased her long pink nail through her lips and around her clit. She moved her finger back down and my heart pounded as I watched her slip it inside her.


    ¡°You get lost under there?¡± I heard dad say.


    I jerked my head up so fast I banged it on the table and winced at the sudden pain.


    ¡°Damn, Ryan, be careful.¡± Dad said, and thenughed, ¡°Sorry, that was kind of funny.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a real clutz.¡± I muttered rubbing my head while looking at my mother who was smiling away at me.


    Dad dropped the subject of Amy and talked about everything from the Red Sox to how busy his advertising form was getting and about the big meeting they had tomorrow. As he spoke I ate my food and nodded, asionally tossing in ament so he knew I was listening.


    Mom on the other hand was chatting away, as if nothing was amiss, as if she weren¡¯t sitting there with no panties on and had just shed her son her pussy with every intention of letting him have itter.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I shifted my focus to dad and wondered what was up with him, that he didn¡¯t take care of mom in the bedroom. Granted dad was a few years older than her, he was turning forty eight next month, but he was in good shape for his age.


    Dad went to the gym twice a week, yed golf and watched his diet so I doubted it had anything to do with being tired.


    Dad was still a pretty good looking guy; at least I hoped he was seeing I looked just like him.


    His dirty blonde hair was showing no sign of thinning and he only had a few grays along his temples. The deep blue eyes I had inherited from him were his best feature as was his almost permanent smile.


    Dad was a good natured, mellow guy with a good sense of humor, good job and a beautiful wife he referred to as his trophy wife even though mom had a pretty good job as an office manager. He always said he loved his life which included his son whom he was proud of.


    Watching him chat away happily I again had that pang of guilt that I was betraying him. But again, he didn¡¯t take care of mom¡¯s needs and I knew that wasn¡¯t a lie as for a couple of years before mom had seduced me I¡¯d heard them fighting constantly about how he never wanted her.


    Dad¡¯s response was she still acted like a horny teenager and needed to act her age. Aside from that my parents never fought at all and part of mom¡¯s reasoning for being with me was she was getting frustrated enough to think about stepping out on dad, but wouldn¡¯t want to do that and she felt I was a better option.


    I¡¯d been shy around girls and still a virgin at eighteen and when mom found that out my special present from her for my birthday was her bing my first lover. After that I had done well with girls.


    I was a decent looking guy and with the experience I had gotten from my mother was now a confident lover and every girl I had been with including Amy remarked on how good I was at making them happy.


    I guess mom and I had helped each other and ording to her I had helped her marriage because I was why she never had to leave the house to get what she needed.


    I knew in my heart we were still cheating and betraying dad, but¡­ he would be heartbroken if she left him over not being satisfied and it¡¯s not like he would ever suspect us.


    I was pulled from my thoughts by something grazing my leg. I nced down to see my mother¡¯s bare foot sliding yfully along my jeans.


    I looked across the table at her and she casually took a sip of her coke while her foot slipped beneath my cuff and her toes wiggled against my calf.


    She removed her foot and a momentter I gasped when she ced it on my crotch.


    ¡°You okay, Ryan?¡± Dad asked.


    ¡°Uh, yeah, just swallowed wrong.¡± I replied as mom ran her foot along my rapidly stiffening cock.


    ¡°That happens sometimes.¡± Dad nodded. ¡°Things go down the wrong way


    ¡°Never happens to me.¡± Mom winked, ¡°Everything goes down just fine.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you chew your food more than most people.¡± Dad replied, totally missing my mother¡¯s dirty remark.


    I had to hold back another sound, this one a moan, as mom was rubbing her foot along my now fully hard cock.


    I looked down at myp and watched her foot work my crotch. Mom¡¯s toes were painted in the same hot pink as her fingers and her foot looked damn sexy on therge bulge in my jeans.


    I put my hand in myp and ran my fingers across the top of her foot marveling at how soft her skin was.


    Mom rewarded me with a smile, and then curled her toes into my cock. I began to breathe through my mouth as mom continued to tease me and caressed the top of her foot as she did.


    I brought my other hand down and capturing mom¡¯s foot between them, began to massage it. Mom bit her lip and I smiled as I worked my strong fingers into the bottom of her toes. Mom loved me ying with her feet, not just rubbing them, but licking and sucking them as well.


    My cock ached as I stroked her soft foot while envisioning it being on my chest while I fucked her, or better yet, sucking her toes as I pounded that beautiful pussy she had just shed me.


    I allowed myself a satisfied smile as mom was now breathing heavier and squirming in her seat as I yed my fingers lightly across the sole of her foot.


    I jumped when she ced her other foot on my cock and our eyes met as she yed with my cock and I rubbed her foot. I pressed her foot to my cock, then grabbed the other, holding them on either side of my trapped cock.


    With a naughty smile, mom moved her legs, working her feet up and down my cock and I wished to hell I could unzip right there. Mom had given me foot jobs before and I found them to be a tease, but goddamn hot as hell.


    Mom¡¯s hand disappeared under the table and I noticed her face was flushing. She was ying with herself under the table. My fingers teased along her insteps as her worked her feet against my concealed cock and I was beginning to think I might pop off right there in my jeans when dad said,


    ¡°Ryan, what are you doing under the table?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ nothing.¡± I had to speak slowly as mom kept moving her feet along my cock.


    ¡°Takes two hands to do nothing,¡± He raised his eyebrows, ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Oh, I don¡¯t think you do, I thought, but nevertheless put my hands back on the table.


    ¡°That¡¯s better; I¡¯ve told you before no texting at the table.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Dad.¡± I said, trying to keep a straight face as mom¡¯s feet continued to move.


    Dad started to reply, then rolled his eyes when his cell rang.


    ¡°No phones at the table, David.¡± Mom wagged her finger at him.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± He removed his phone from his belt and looked at it, ¡°Shit, I have to take this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Mom replied, ¡°I know works crazy right now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Bill?¡± Dad answered, ¡°Hold on a minute, okay?¡± he covered the phone with his hand, ¡°Give me five minutes? Then we can have some coffee and maybe y some cards, how¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± I gave him a forced smile, ¡°Sounds like fun.¡±


    Dad nodded then pushing his chair out turned and left the dining room, speaking into the phone as he headed down the hallway.


    ¡°Look in the mirror over the mantle,¡± Mom said, ¡°Can you see dad walking to his office?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded, seeing him enter the room at the end of the hall and flop into his armchair.


    ¡°Good, keep watching him.¡±


    ¡°Why, what are you¡­ Oh my God, mom!¡±


    My mother had pushed her chair back, slipped down onto her knees and crawled beneath the table.


    ¡°Mom, get up, dad could¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    I trailed off as mom practically ripped my jeans open; she pulled my zipper down and reaching into my underwear, expertly pulled my cock through them.


    ¡°God, I have missed this cock.¡± She whispered her brown eyes wide and zed over with lust. ¡°And my poor baby is all worked up, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°M¡­ mom, this is, oh yes.¡± I sighed as mom took my cock deep into her mouth.


    I nced into the mirror then back down to see my mother bobbing her head in myp. I moaned softly as my cock slid into her warm wet mouth and her soft tongue slid along my hard shaft. I grabbed her pony tail and wrapped it around my hand and mom moaned as I gently guided her head along my cock.


    Her eyes were fixed on mine as she blew me and I couldn¡¯t believe she was being this daring! I could faintly hear dad talking and forced my eyes from the amazing sight of my mother sucking my cock long enough to make sure dad was still sitting in his chair.


    My eyes returned to the incredible show of my mother slipping my cock from her mouth and running her tongue along the length of my shaft.


    ¡°Is this what you need, baby? You need mommy to take care of this nice big dick of yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I moaned as she flicked her tongue teasingly around my purple head, ¡°I missed you sucking my cock.¡±


    ¡°I bet every son tells his mother that.¡± She winked, ¡°But that¡¯s okay, because I missed having my son in my mouth, you make such cute noises when I blow you.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± I breathed as she grabbed my cock and pumped it while swirling her tongue around the sensitive underside of the tip. ¡°D¡­ dad.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess we¡¯ll have to see how fast mommy can make her baby cum.¡±

 1045

    Mom took my cock back into her mouth and I had to cover mine to muffle the loud moan that escaped me as she worked her pink lips all the way down to the base of my shaft. A shiver went through me when her tongue slipped out and caressed my balls before she bobbed her head rapidly.


    My hand clenched in her hair and I leaned back in the chair as my mother didn¡¯t just suck, but devoured my cock. She was making sloppy gurgling sounds and I watched as long strands of spit oozed from her mouth and down my shaft only to be slurped up when she took me deep again.


    ¡°Umm, hmmm.¡± Mom was moaning and her eyes were now only partially open as she sucked her son¡¯s cock.


    She put her hands on my thighs and sucked even faster. I moaned deep in my throat and lifted my hips, pushing my cock deeper into her hot mouth as she showed off her skills, giving me a hands free blow job.


    I¡¯d been pretty worked up from mom¡¯s feet and lusting after her throughout dinner and my legs were trembling as her expert sucking already had me close to cumming. I remembered dad and looked into the mirror.


    ¡°Oh, shit.¡± I groaned as I saw him rising from his chair. ¡°M¡­ mom, dad¡¯sing, I¡­¡±


    I stopped trying to speak as mom continued, somehow working her head even faster. She was sucking as if it was a race and at this point it was. Dad was still standing in the doorway of his office, the phone to his ear, but as I watched he ced the phone back on his hip.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­ I¡­ oh!¡± I buried my face in my hand as mom now had just the tip of my cock in her mouth and was shaking her head back and forth.


    Her tongue was swirling around my head and my balls tightened as they prepared to explode. Dad was just starting to walk back to the dining room and my legs were shaking violently as mom used her best trick on me, the one that never failed to make me¡­


    My hips jerked and I bit down on my lip as my cock erupted, sending a long stream of cum into my mother¡¯s waiting mouth. I whimpered in my throat as mom continued to shake her head, her tongue caressing the sensitive front of my cock.


    She had stop pumping me and I moaned as she let her tongue and lips do all the work. I lifted my hips, but mom pushed down on my thighs, telling me not to. I squirmed in my chair as she continued to suck just the tip of my cock.


    I took a quick look down and was blown away by the look of pure bliss on mom¡¯s face as she milked my cock, eagerly taking every drop between her pink painted lips. I tore my eyes from her and saw dad was halfway down the hallway.


    ¡°Mom, please¡­ stop¡­¡± I almost cried out when she grabbed my cock and jerked it, helping my balls empty into her mouth more quickly.


    Dad was only a few steps from the doorway and letting mom¡¯s hair go, I sat up in my chair and grabbing my napkin wiped at the sweat on my forehead. Mom gave me onest hard suck that caused another of those cute noises as she called them and released my cock with a smack of her lips.


    I grabbed my jeans and hurriedly zipped them up. Dad was almost in the doorway and I panicked thinking she would never get back up into her seat without him seeing where she came from.


    As always mom was calm and knew just what to do. Reaching up to the table, she grabbed my can of coke and dropped it on the floor, the contents spilling around the chair.


    Just as dad entered the room she eximed, ¡°Jesus, Ryan, you really are a klutz tonight!¡±


    She rose onto her knees and grabbing some napkins bent over under the table and wiped at the spilled soda.


    ¡°Damn, kid, don¡¯t let your mother do that, you spilled it.¡± Dad spoke as he came into the room.


    ¡°I¡­ I told her I¡¯d get it.¡± I told him, but slid off my chair and grabbing the napkins from mom, took over cleaning up the coke.


    ¡°Spilling everything tonight, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dadughed.


    ¡°He must take after you, Dave,¡± Mom said and with her back to dad opened her mouth showing me the cum still on her tongue, ¡°I never spill a drop.¡±


    *****


    ¡°I¡¯ll see your bet and raise you five.¡± Dad said, sliding five toothpicks into the pile in the middle of the table.


    I stared at the pair of sixes in my hand and dropped my cards on the table.


    ¡°Fold.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Not me.¡± Mom gave Dad a sly smile, ¡°I think you¡¯re bluffing big boy.¡±


    ¡°Cost you five to find out.¡± Dad winked.


    I leaned back in the chair as they bantered back and forth and contemted the bizarre scenario I was. My mother, who an hour ago had dropped to her knees like a whore in an alley and sucked me off under the table, was joking andughing as if nothing had happened.


    I was also ying my part, sitting there with a wet spot in my underwear from when my cock had continued to ooze after mom had blown me. I was ying poker with my father and making small talk with him while he sat there unaware of the fact that not only had his wife just blown his son, but at some point tonight she woulde into my room and fuck me.


    For two years we had done this with varying frequency, sometimes only once in awhile, sometimes every night for weeks at a time and the entire time acting as if nothing were going on. For my part I often felt pangs of regret and sometimes had a hard time pretending it was okay to do this to my father.


    Mom on the other hand was so casual with it, it was a bit disturbing. Like tonight, not five minutes after she had taken a load in her mouth, she had brought dad out a cup of coffee and given him a kiss.


    She was not just acting nonchnt with dad, but her demeanor with me had changed as well. She was no longer giving me nasty smiles and looks of raw lust, but now acting much more like a mom. Now when she smiled at me, it was sweet and sincere and she looked genuinely happy, remarking how nice it was for the three of us to be spending time together.


    Mom had imed she was sucking me off because I needed it, but I think it was just as much for her. Blowing me had settled her down and she was back to acting like any other mom, rather than one straight out of a screeny for thetest installment of Mommy loves me best.


    But even as I debated the morality of our rtionship as well as the unfairness to my father, my eyes were glued to her.


    She had let her hair down and I loved how it fell across the creamy skin of her shoulders. The dress disyed her prominent breasts well and all I could think of was how bad I wanted to see them, to fondle them, to suck on her beautiful nipples.


    Whenever mom got up to get more coffee or clean something from the table I watched her long legs and the delightful swing of her hips.


    The dress hugged her ass nicely and like her tits, I kept envisioning my hands all over it, not just my hands, but my lips; kissing her cheeks, spreading them open and licking her pussy as she bent over in front of me.


    Whether it was right or wrong I was hopelessly addicted to my mother and would never be able to tell her no. Unfortunately she seemed able to do it to me, staying clear while I was with Amy.


    Then again from the second I had arrived here, she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes and eventually her lips off me. Maybe this time she would just let me keep ying with her and¡­


    ¡°Hey, you in there?¡±


    I blinked and looked at dad, ¡°Oh, sorry, just kind of fogging out.¡±


    ¡°Well no wonder you¡¯re losing.¡± Dad slid my cards from me and began shuffling.


    ¡°Go easy on him, Dave; he had a tough day today.¡± Mom said, ¡°He just lost his pretty little girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Nope, her loss.¡± Dad corrected her. ¡°Anyway, how about we y some Texas hold em?¡±


    ¡°Know what dad; I think I¡¯ve had enough I¡¯m going to go upstairs.¡± Of the cards anyway, because there was definitely something else at the table I could never get enough of.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only eight o clock.¡± He looked at his watch, ¡°Too early to go to bed.¡±


    ¡°I might read for awhile.¡± I told him, ¡°It¡¯s been a long day.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± He nodded, ¡°Well I have to work tomorrow, but how about when I get back we go y some golf? You know, some quality guy time?¡±


    ¡°Sure, that would be great.¡± I smiled while thinking that would be after a morning of quality time with mom.


    ¡°Well you go get some rest honey.¡± Mom said, as she took my empty coffee cup from in front of me and stood up to take it to the kitchen. ¡°Maybe you can get up early and have breakfast with us tomorrow, before dad goes to work.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± I rose from the table, ¡°Night mom,¡±


    ¡°Night, honey.¡± She blew me a kiss as she went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Night dad.¡±


    ¡°Night kid,¡± He grinned, ¡°Of course I know why you¡¯re heading up to bed so early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are, but not that tired.¡± He looked towards the kitchen, then back to me, ¡°You¡¯re going upstairs to wait for your mother.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ what?¡± My heart skipped a beat, ¡°Why would I be waiting for mom?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please you don¡¯t think I know you two?¡± I stared at him with a growing knot in my stomach and he continued. ¡°You¡¯re going upstairs and in about a half hour your mom will say she¡¯s heading upstairs to read or watch TV in our room, but she¡¯ll go right into yours.¡±


    ¡°Dad it¡¯s not what you think.¡± I blurted, wishing to hell mom woulde back out and as always have the right thing to say.


    ¡°Hey, Ryan, it¡¯s okay, I know how it is, you want your mom.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course you do.¡± He gave me a reassuring smile, ¡°And I don¡¯t me you, your mother is just what you need right now.¡±


    ¡°She¡­ she is?¡± Something was wrong here, had I fallen asleep at the damn table?


    ¡°Sure she is.¡± Heughed, ¡°Hey, Ryan don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m not jealous.¡±


    ¡°Um, you¡¯re not?¡±


    ¡°No. Look I understand how it is, you just broke up with your girlfriend and you need to talk about it, but you¡¯d rather talk to mom.¡±


    ¡°Talk¡­ right.¡± I nodded, ¡°Yeah, you got me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like to talk to you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. Things like this you¡¯re better off with your mother, she¡¯s better at the whole emotion thing than I am.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s great you want to try to pretend that¡¯s not what you want.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a mama¡¯s boy you know.¡± I winked, ¡°Us men, we¡¯re supposed to be tough not need to talk.¡±

 1046

    ¡°With any other woman maybe, but your mom¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°That she is.¡± I agreed.


    ¡°You know Ryan, someday you¡¯ll meet a girl even better than Amy and you¡¯ll fall in love, get married, have some kids and you¡¯ll love your wife with all your heart, but know what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mom will always be your mom and she will still be special to you and know you and love you in a way your wife never will.¡±


    Don¡¯t bet on that I thought but simply nodded.


    ¡°And no matter how old you are and what happens, there¡¯s one thing you¡¯ll always be able to count on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that dad?¡±


    ¡°Your mother will always be able to make it better.¡±


    *****


    I lifted my head from the pillow and strained my ears to hear the sound I had been waiting for; the tell tale creak of the floorboards just outside my room. For the tenth time since I¡¯de up here an hour ago I was disappointed and let my head fall back on the pillow.


    I¡¯d beenying there with my eyes closed hoping to drift off until mom showed up, but my mind wouldn¡¯t stop racing. Despite having been sucked off a couple of hours ago, my cock kept swelling each time I thought of the fact I was finally going to be with mom again.


    I wasying there in just my boxers and the spreading wet stain on the front of them was a testament to how horny I was. What was she waiting for? Even dad knew she was going toe up here. Of course he thought it was to simply talk with me and make me feel better in a strictly maternal way, not as a favorite lover, but still if he was fine with hering up where was she?


    I told myself to just be patient. I hadn¡¯t been with mom in months another hour wouldn¡¯t be so bad. Besides, mom was probably ying her part in the game, spending some more time with dad before heading up to take care of her heartbroken, but horny son.


    I jerked up into a sitting position as this time I was sure I heard footsteps on the stair case. I grabbed the sheet, ready to pull it over myself in case for some reason dad hade up and held my breath in anticipation.


    The creak outside my door sent a thrill of excitement through me and when it was followed my a soft knock and mom calling, ¡°Ryan, honey, you awake?¡± It was everything I could do to keep my voice at a normal volume when I replied. ¡°Sure, mom,e on in.¡±


    Mom entered my room and shutting the door behind her caused my cock to twitch when she thumbed the lock on the door. She was now barefoot and when she turned around to face me I noted with great appreciation she had removed her bra.


    Her nipples were already hard and poking through the thin material of her dress and the fact she was totally named beneath it had me pitching a tent that mom immediately noticed.


    ¡°Hmm, I love that I get that reaction from you.¡± She came over and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°I missed you mom.¡± I swung my legs off the bed so I was sitting next to her, and slid my arm around her shoulders.


    ¡°Missed you too, baby.¡± She ced her hand on my cheek and turning my face to hers kissed me.


    I moaned in pure joy at the feeling of her soft lips against mine and mom sighed softly as she parted her lips and slipped her tongue into my mouth. Her other slid up and down my chest as we kissed and I groaned when she teased her fingernails around my nipple.


    She trailed her fingers lightly down my stomach and I gasped when she grabbed my cock. I turned towards her and wrapping my arms around her kissed her harder. Mom eagerly epted my kiss, her tongue dancing across mine and her hand pumping my cock through my sticky boxers.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s been very excited.¡± Mom whispered as she slid her lips from mine, and ced them to my ear.


    Her hot breath on my neck sent a shiver through me and running one hand up through her long hair, I found the zipper to her dress with the other and pulled it down. Mom¡¯s breathing became heavier in my ear as the back of her dress opened and I ran my hands along the smooth skin of her back.


    ¡°You been waiting for mommy, baby?¡± she flicked her tongue yfully across my ear, ¡°Been up here with this nice big dick thinking about all the naughty things you want your mother to do to her naughty son?¡±


    ¡°And what I want to do to you.¡± I moved her hair to the side and kissed her neck, ¡°Every inch of you.¡±


    ¡°I love that.¡± Mom purred, leaning her head to the side to allow me better ess to the soft skin of her neck.


    I ran my tongue along the length of her neck up to her ear and felt her shudder against me.


    ¡°Careful with that,¡± she moaned, ¡°You know what that does to me.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing it,¡± I kissed her neck then sucked gently on it.


    ¡°Easy, baby, no marks.¡±


    I nodded into her neck and sliding my hands up her back, grabbed the straps of her dress and began to ease them from her shoulders.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Mom eased away from me, then stood up between my legs with her back to me. ¡°Go ahead, nice and slow.¡±


    My fingers trembling with excitement, I eased the straps down her arms. As I did I leaned in and ced a series of soft kisses across the back of her shoulders.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so sweet, baby.¡± She cooed, ¡°I love how you kiss me.¡±


    I kissed the back of her neck then worked my way down her back as I pulled the straps further down her arms. Mom pulled her arms from the straps and grabbing the sides of her dress I eased it down to her hips.


    I paused as I trailed my lips down the middle of her back and sliding off the bed knelt behind her, my lips teasing across the small of her back, just above the dress.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Mom breathed, ¡°You make me feel so sexy.¡±


    ¡°You are.¡± I slipped my arms around her and cing my hands on her soft stomach worked them slowly upwards until theye into contact with her breasts.


    Mom gasped when I captured her nipples between my fingers and rolled them. I moaned into her back as I continued to force myself to go slow, to y and tease and show mom I was a good lover and a not a grabby little boy.


    Mom put her hands on her hips and wiggling her ass pushed her dress down. I licked my lips at the sight of her exposed ass, inches from my face and cupping her tits gave them a squeeze. Mom turned away from me so she was facing the bed again and to my delight bent over it.


    I slid over so I was kneeling behind her and grabbing her ass, kissed each cheek. Mom giggled and now spreading her cheeks open I ran my tongue along the inside of them. Mom gasped and her legs tensed in anticipation of where my tongue was about to go.


    I ran it along her cheek once more, and then teased a slow circle around her asshole.


    ¡°Dirty boy.¡± Mom moaned as I ced the tip of my tongue against her pink rosebud.


    She moaned as I pushed my rigid tongue into her ass and squirmed when I swirled it around her ass. I squeezed the cheeks of her ass harder and sighed as I worked my tongue in and out of her ass before gently licking the edges of it. Mom alternately moaned and giggled as I teased her and myself by worshipping her ass.


    My cock was aching and I wanted nothing more than to simply pull my boxers down and m my cock inside my mother¡¯s pussy. Instead I continued licking her ass enjoying the thought that there weren¡¯t too many guys around who could say they gave their mother a rim job.


    ¡°That feels good, baby, but I think there¡¯s a better ce for that sweet tongue of yours, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I didn¡¯t have to be told twice and sliding my tongue from her ass I plunged it directly into her hot wet pussy. Mom gasped and I moaned as I swirled my tongue inside her and received a mouthful of her sweet juices.


    I moved my head back and forth; tongue fucking her and mom moaned her approval as my rigid tongue plundered her sopping slit. I eased my fingertip into her ass and pushed back into me causing my finger to slide deep into her asshole.


    I worked my tongue down through the wet folds of her pussy and she whimpered when I licked her swollen clit. I traced a slow circle around her hard button before sucking it gently into my mouth. Mom¡¯s thighs trembled against me and her ass contracted around my finger as I bated her clit with my tongue.


    ¡°Oh, honey how I missed that tongue! Your father hardly ever goes down on me, thinks we¡¯re too old for that stuff, but you? Hmmm you love eating mommy¡¯s pussy don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Its my favorite pussy.¡± I spoke into her hot wet flesh.


    ¡°It better be,¡± Mom moaned as I eased a finger into her pussy and pumped it. ¡°Your mom should always be your favorite pussy.¡±


    ¡°She always will be.¡± I assured her as I moved my finger in her ass, enjoying the way I could feel my fingers touching though the thin skin between her pussy and ass.


    ¡°Hope so, after all I was your first wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°My baby was shy around girls until his mommy took good care of him and showed him how to make his little girlfriends happy¡±


    ¡°They all owe you.¡± Iughed between her legs and she giggled.

 1047

    I changed the giggle into a long moan when I slid a second finger into her pussy while sucking on her clit. Mom spread her legs wider and I burying my face into her pink pussy I inhaled deeply, then moaned at the forbidden scent of my mother¡¯s pussy.


    I licked her clit hard for a moment, then slow, then repeated the motions. Mom¡¯s hips would rock and she would squirm when I licked her fast, but when I slowed down she would stop and whimper, I loved that sound, but when I started to slow up again, she groaned,


    ¡°Just make mee baby! I haven¡¯te hard since thatst time you yed with me!¡±


    Spurred on by her words, I sucked her clit hard into my mouth and thrust my fingers faster. Mom¡¯s legs were trembling against me and her hips rolled, grinding her pussy back into my tongue and fingers.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby.¡± She moaned, ¡°Suck that clit! Show mommy how much you love licking her pussy.¡± She sighed, ¡°Just like I love sucking my son¡¯s big hard cock! Your mother was a bad girl tonight wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still being a bad girl.¡± I spoke around her clit between my lips.


    ¡°True, but I was a nasty slut before, crawling under the table like a fucking whore and sucking my son off right there in the dining room!¡±


    ¡°You did.¡± I moaned as my own hips moved, my cock yearning to be where my face was.


    ¡°And it was a nice bigd too, all that hot cum shooting down your mother¡¯s throat!¡± She gasped and her hips jerked as I swirled my tongue around her clit as fast as I could.


    ¡°You know I could taste your cum the entire time we yed cards. Hmm sitting there with my pussy wet thinking about how good that cock felt in my mouth and how you whimper when I lick your balls! I¡¯m going to suck your cock again, baby, but this time after you¡¯ve been inside me so I can taste my pussy off my son¡¯s cock and¡­ Oh!¡±


    I¡¯d continued moving my fingers and tongue as mom worked herself up and as her body tensed and she released a long moan that told me she was right on the edge, I mmed my finger into her ass as hard as I dared while plunging my fingers knuckle deep into her pussy and sucking on her clit.


    Mom shoved her pussy hard into my face and released a long muffled scream into the bed as she exploded into orgasm. Her ass and pussy contracted around my thrusting fingers and she worked her hips in a circr motion grinding her quivering flesh into my flickering tongue.


    She writhed and squirmed, releasing squeal after squeal into the sheets. I wished dad wasn¡¯t home so I could hear her screaming her pleasure, but that was okay, I would hear plenty of that when he went to work tomorrow.


    Even as mom continued to whimper and work her pussy into my tongue I caught a quick vision of my father downstairs watching the Sox game or reading the paper,pletely unaware that upstairs his son was licking his wife¡¯s pussy.


    But as always in the heat of the moment I had no remorse in fact at times like this it was the opposite. When I was with mom I had the audacity to be upset he was home at all and mom wouldn¡¯t be able to spend the night with me, but would have to leave to go sleep with him.


    What a waste! My father went to bed with this amazing woman every night and ignored her to the point she had to turn to her son to be satisfied.


    ¡°Oh, honey.¡± Mom moaned as her legs rxed and she stopped squirming, ¡°I came so hard for you!¡±


    ¡°Seeing you¡¯re talking about hard.¡± I slid my fingers from her holes and standing up, pushed my boxers down, grabbed her hips and drove my cock balls deep into her sweet pussy.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mom cried out,


    ¡°Shhh!¡± I stopped moving, leaving my cock buried within her still quivering pussy.


    ¡°Sorry, but oh, its been so long!¡± Mom slid a pillow over to her and said, ¡°Go ahead, baby, fuck your mother, nice and hard like you need to.¡±


    She buried her face in the pillow and sliding my cock out so just the tip was between her tight lips I drove forward again. Mom yelped into the pillow and inspired by the sound I took a deep breath and tore into her.


    Mom cried out into the pillow each time I mmed my cock home inside her and I smiled in satisfaction at the sound of my mother enjoying her son¡¯s cock. As I continued to hammer away at her, I was grateful she had sucked me off downstairs or I would have cum in less than a minute of being inside her hot tight pussy.


    Mom was pushing back into me as much as her position would allow and leaning forward I put my hand in the middle of her back, holding her down on the bed. Mom moaned into the pillow and I knew my taking charge of her had caused that sound.


    Most of the time mom controlled our sex and the games we would y, but sometimes she would just let me take her and that¡¯s what I was doing right now, taking my mother¡¯s pussy. Mom yed into it and stretched her arms out across the bed.


    She grabbed the sheets and squeezed them as I continued my relentless assault on her body. I shifted my hand from her back to her hair and wrapped my fingers into it, pulling enough for effect, but to not really hurt her.


    Mom whimpered and moaned, and turning her head began speaking,


    ¡°Oh, not so hard, honey, oh easy with mommy¡¯s pussy. It¡¯s been a long time since I had that big hard cock! Please, please. Oh¡­¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I smiled as she yed the part. I knew damn well she was ying and even if I wasn¡¯t sure the look on her face told the truth. Mom¡¯s brown eyes were wide and zed over with lust and her perfect lips were parted as she moaned each time her son slid the full length of his cock into her needy pussy.


    Her face was flushed and the sexiest part of all of it was the way she was just lying there unmoving, justying there taking it,pletely surrendering to her sons needs. I looked down and watched my cock slide in and out of my mother.


    My shaft was glistening from her juices and her pink lips were wrapped tightly around my hard flesh. The cheeks of her ass looked damn good around me and seeing her pink asshole winking up at me I eased a finger into it.


    Mom moaned and contracted her ass around my finger causing me to do the same. I slowed my thrusting to enjoy the feeling of my cock sliding along my finger through her skin and to also hold off from cumming. Mom and I would have plenty of time tomorrow, but tonight I knew it would be just the once.


    ¡°Stop, baby.¡± Mom moaned, ¡°I want to roll over.¡±


    ¡°Roll over?¡±


    ¡°My titties need some attention baby, besides, I love watching you fuck me.¡± She giggled, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want me to suck your cock some more?¡±


    I quickly slid from inside her and stepped back as mom rolled over onto her back, then slid up to the edge of the bed and sat up. Grabbing my cock she guided it to her mouth and I moaned when she took me between her lips.


    Mom bobbed her head slowly, her lips working my cock just the way her other lips had and when she popped it from her mouth, she sighed, ¡°Damn I taste good on my son¡¯s cock.¡±


    She resumed her sucking and as I moaned softly, I cupped herrge breasts and teased her nipples with my thumbs. Mom groaned around my cock as she took her time sucking me and I fondled her huge tits.


    Mom looked up at me, her brown eyes wide as her mouth worked along the length of my shaft. I could feel her tongue pressed against my cock and she was shaking her head slowly back and forth as she blew me.


    She cupped my balls and caressed them with her fingers as she enjoyed her son¡¯s cock in her mouth. I looked to the side and smiled at the image of us in the mirror over the dresser. Me standing naked before my mother and her sucking my cock.


    I saw her eyes follow my gaze and looking at me in the mirror winked at me. She eased her head back, making a show of taking a long trail of spit and pre cum with her, then slurping it loudly back up. She ced the tip of my cock on her cheek and pressed it hard against it causing my pre cum to ooze out onto her face.


    She smiled and sliding my dripping tip across her lips, painted her other cheek with my sticky fluid before taking me back into her mouth once more. I put my hands on her head and mom stopped moving. Taking my cue I guided her head along my cock and she moaned in appreciation.


    I stopped moving her head and thrust my hips, slowly fucking her mouth and her eyes rolled back as I did so. There was no doubt mom was turned on by the fact we didn¡¯t just have sex, but that she could be a dirty slut with me. That though caused my cock to twitch and I moaned and moved my hips faster.


    Mom put her hands on my stomach to stop me from moving and I obediently removed my cock from her mouth.


    ¡°Noing yet, baby.¡± She whispered, theny back on the bed, ¡°Come up here and suck on my tits, they missed you!¡±


    Leaning over the bed, I slid my cock slowly inside her and taking her right nipple into my mouth eagerly sucked on it. Mom moaned and wrapping her legs around my waist moved her hips in time with mine.


    I fucked her slowly as I took turns licking and sucking her beautiful pink nipples. Momy there were her arms over her head and a look of pure bliss on her face as her son worshipped her amazing breasts with his lips and tongue.


    I captured her nipples in my fingers and squeezed them, as I went back and forth licking them. Mom was working her hips faster into me and moaned, ¡°Baby, I need toe again! Fuck me nice and hard and let mee on that big dick!¡±


    I stood up, grabbed her ankles, spread her legs, and fucked her as hard as I did before. Mom turned her head into the pillow next to her and squealed into it as I opened her legs as wide as I good and hammered away at her.


    Her tits were bouncing wildly and her long dark hair was sticking to her cheek where she had begun to sweat, damn she looked hot!


    ¡°Make me cum!¡± She moaned as she cupped her tits and stroked her nipples.


    cing her right foot on my shoulder, I reached between her legs and found her clit with my thumb. Mom gasped as I rubbed it in hard fast circles and turning my head I flicked my tongue across her toes.


    ¡°Suck on them.¡± Mom breathed as she thrust her hips into my driving cock.


    I sucked two of her toes into my mouth and swirled my tongue around them, causing her to giggle, but her pussy contracted around my cock and her hips moved faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, be a good boy and kiss my feet.¡±


    I kissed each of her toes, then as she lifted her foot up I ran my tongue along it, licking the bottom of her foot from heel to toe. Mom whimpered and tugged on her nipples, stretching them as her hips ground into my cock.


    I was thrusting as fast as I could and rubbing her clit just as fast. Mom gasped and arched her back, lifting her ass off the bed. Sucking all her toes into my mouth, I drove my cock deep inside of it and holding it there, gave her clit a gentle pinch.


    Mom howled into the pillow and even with it muffling her the sound of her cry was loud in the room. Even as I continued t manipte her clit with my thumb and fuck her with long hard stroke I hoped to hell my father couldn¡¯t hear this over the TV.

 1048

    Mom¡¯s pussy clenched around my thrusting cock and I gasped when I felt my balls tighten and my cock twitch inside her. I whimpered as I fought to hold off to let her finish cumming, but looking up at me, mom moaned, ¡°Let it go, baby! Cum with me, cum inside me!¡±


    No longer able to hold back I moaned around her toes as my cock erupted. Mom squealed delightedly as I continued to thrust, each pump ending in another strem of cum deep inside of her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned, ¡°Oh, yes, I love when you cum inside me!¡±


    Mom¡¯s hips were bucking wildly and her pussy was contracting around me, causing me to cum even harder. I whimpered around her toes as my mother¡¯s skilled pussy milked my cock sucking every drop from me. I kept fucking her, plunging my cock into her and painting her pussy with what felt a like and even bigger load than earlier.


    Again I had one of those bizarre thoughts, wondering how many sons had gotten to not only cum in their mother¡¯s mouth and pussy, but both within hours. I released mom¡¯s toes from my mouth and slid my spent cock from inside her.


    As I did I watched a thin trail of cum slide out with it and ooze down her thigh. Mom looked up at me with a satisfied smile and put her arms out to me. I leaned over and as she hugged me tightly she kissed me gently, ¡°I love you, Ryan.¡±


    ¡± I love you to mom.¡± I returned the kiss then nuzzled my head into her neck.


    ¡°Here,ey with me.¡±


    Mom turned so she wasying the right way on the bed and I climbing onto it I gratefully fell down onto it next to her. Mom rolled onto her side and patted her chest. With a smile and a wave of emotion, I rolled into her embrace, nestling my face between her breasts as she hugged me close to her.


    I slid my arms around her waist and wey there, silently enjoying the after effects of our forbidden encounter. Mom yed with my hair and sighed, ¡°You feel so good, baby.¡±


    ¡°Wish you could stay.¡± I sighed, kissing her chest.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t, but your dad has to go on a trip in two weeks, how does three nights in my bed sound, sweetie?¡±


    ¡°Better than a year in anyone other woman¡¯s bed.¡± I told her.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet.¡± She kissed the top of my head, ¡°But, baby, we need to talk.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± I eased from her embrace so I could face her.


    ¡°Honey, tell me what happened with Amy, and the truth,¡±


    I paused as wey there on our sides, propped up on our elbows facing each other. I took a deep breath and as I always did, told mom everything. About how I had begun to lose interest in Amy and thinking more and more about her and about the video and ourst argument.


    ¡°Honey, you need to be careful!¡± Mom warned me, ¡°The wig, her catching you with those movies? That¡¯s careless, she might have thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Careless? Mom you blew me under the kitchen table.¡± I reminded her, ¡°You flirt with me and y with me right with dad there sometimes.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s different and not as big of a risk as you think.¡±


    ¡°What do you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Never mind me.¡± She touched my cheek, ¡°Honey, you missed out with Amy, she was an amazing girl that you could have gotten back if not for her finding that out.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want her back, it wasn¡¯t fair to her, mom. She really wanted me and I wanted someone else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very sweet.¡± Mom smiled, ¡°It is, Ryan, you didn¡¯t want to use her. But you need someone, I can¡¯t be all the time, baby.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll settle for what time you have.¡± I told her. ¡°Mom, we mess around all the time when I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°But I can hardly ever sleep with you and it can¡¯t be out in the open and I love your dad, Ryan. I love you too, but you deserve all of a woman¡¯s heart, not part of it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay for you?¡±


    ¡°I have dad, honey.¡± She shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s a great man, sweet, loving, good provider, great father and husband, he justcks in sex and I get that from you. You need that person to be everything to you that I can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°But when I¡¯m with them I still want you and it¡­:¡± I stopped as it struck me what the problem had be with Amy.


    ¡°It what?¡± Mom asked, ¡°What is it, honey?¡±


    ¡°I just realized¡­ look mom, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t enjoy Amy, she was fun in bed, and everywhere else. What bothered me wasn¡¯t that you and I weren¡¯t ying anymore, but it was the idea we never would again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s one thing to think okay we can¡¯t all the time now, but we still could sometimes, but to know that I¡¯d never be with you again, that I have to choose once and for all is too much. That¡¯s why I was different with Amy, that night we stayed and you turned me down, made me realize it was never.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She nodded, ¡°It bothered me too, Ryan, but I figured I was doing the right thing by you. Ryan I love being with you, but it would be selfish to keep you hooked on me and not let you find a special someone, your someone.¡±


    ¡°Its not right for us to do this anyway, mom, its wrong for dad, but we do it.¡±


    ¡°You saved my marriage, Ryan. Crazy as it sounds I was very close to either an affair or leaving your father. Sex is not everything, but he rarely has any desire for it and I need it! We being together? I stay satisfied and he and I stay happy.¡±


    ¡°So if we never do again, will you leave him?¡±


    ¡°Well. Maybe not now. I don¡¯t know, but I know I need to grow up and let my son go.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to.¡± I snapped my fingers, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll make a deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll try to meet someone and if I do and she¡¯s great then I¡¯ll make the effort to be with her and you know¡­ maybe settle down and marry and kids. But I still want us to be able to sometimes. Not all the time, but here and there, a special time for we can look forward to.¡±


    ¡°Mom with benefits.¡± She grunted.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you are now, it will just be less, but it will be no different than what you do to dad. My special someone will just never know about us and we¡¯ll all be happy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fair enough.¡± She nodded, ¡°But I want to say two things to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°One, I would like you to try to work something out with Amy. Give her time then call her, no, in fact I¡¯ll call her and talk to her.¡±


    ¡°But she knows.¡±


    ¡°If she says anything to me, I¡¯ll tell her it¡¯s a fetish, people have them, you tell her that too. Come clean and just say those movies turn you on and you¡¯re sorry it offends her and go from there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Good because you¡¯re not going to find a better girl than her.¡±


    ¡°What was the other thing?¡±


    ¡°Ryan, you always bring up feeling bad about dad, and that¡¯s another sign of you being a good young man. You worry about other people.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sometimes I feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mom put her hand along my cheek and gave me a sly smile.


    ¡°What makes you so sure that your father doesn¡¯t know about us?¡±

 1049

    New Story Title: MOM IS BOUND TO PLEASE (Erotica)


    Anna¡¯s bondage fantasies are fulfilled, by her son.


    Hope you enjoy reading..


    *****


    I pulled into parking lot of Exotica with the familiar mix of nervousness and excitement that made my visits here that much more fun. As always, I parked behind the building so my car couldn¡¯t be seen from the street and used the back entrance that I¡¯m sure was put there for people like me. Closet pervs, as Katie the manager referred us, and it was a pretty urate term. Exotica was located in a strip mall in a fairly well to do area popted by mostly professionals and I¡¯m sure many customers would rather not be seen entering.


    There was another advantage to entering through the rear and that was the hallway that led to the main store. The corridor was lined with rooms where people paid to watch the newest videos and got off to them. I¡¯d never gone in one, at least not outside of my fantasies, but had looked inside and saw that the small chairs inside were covered in stic. The fact that men sat there jerking off was a little disturbing, but the way they would look at me as I made my way past them never failed to excite me.


    When I¡¯d first starteding here I would make sure I was dressed as unttering as possible. Loose cks and sensible ts coupled with an oversized sweater or a zer buttoned up tight. I would pull my long dark hair back or pin it up and walk with my head down, not making eye contact. But they would still look. Some subtly, barely turning their heads to get a longer look out of the corner of their eye, others would give me a tant up and down apanied by a nasty little smirk.


    The first couple of times that happened I blushed and thought about noting back. Now six monthster, and with my mind filled with sexy fantasies, I weed it. Now when I knew I was going to stop here I dressed for full effect. Today I was wearing a short ck skirt that I wouldn¡¯t say was a mini, but nothing I would never wear to the office. The skirt reached no lower than my mid thigh and showed off my long legs. Those legs were encased in sheer ck tights and ended in a pair of three inch heels that strapped around the ankle.


    I would not say they were exactly fuck me shoes, but I had just bought them with showing off in mind and they were the sexiest pair I owned by far. From the waist up I was wearing a red blouse that I had unbuttoned halfway to expose the tight red sleeveless shirt beneath it. The shirt had a yfulce trim and did amazing things for my breasts which although more than a mouthful were still a little on the small side. But between the tightness of the shirt and the red and ckce Victoria secret push up bra beneath it, what I had was being proudly disyed.


    I had let my long curly hair down so it fell over my shoulders and down my back and had sat in the car in the parking lot at work and added some extra make up around my eyes and a deep shade of red to my lips. The makeup gave me a slightly slutty appearance, especially the lipstick, but I was going home for the weekend from here and no one other than the people in the store would see me.


    Even my son n wouldn¡¯t see me this way; he was heading to work for six and wouldn¡¯t be home until midnight. I smiled at the thought that when George came over we would have the house to ourselves and we could start downstairs instead of having to hide out in the bedroom. The idea of giving him a sexy little strip tease then dropping to my knees and sucking his cock on the couch sent a pleasant shiver through me. I¡¯d get him nice and hard then hop on and ride him right there in the living room!


    No. I caught myself. That was to vani; I had a n for tonight and it was for George to once and for all get into more than just straight sex. Tonight he was going to indulge my fantasies and I was here to pick up something to not only set the mood, but show him exactly what I wanted. I tried to shy away from the thought that hopefully it would work. George was a nice guy who was attractive, had a good job and was good to me, but damn he was a dud!


    When we¡¯d first met a few months back that was okay with me. After all I¡¯d been married to a dud for close to twenty years. When Bill had passed away two years ago I¡¯d told myself I would be more adventurous in the bedroom, but hadn¡¯t until I¡¯d found Exotica and started buying toys and discovered what had be my current fantasy; bondage.


    I looked up when someone said excuse me, to see I had almost walked directly into a tall man in a ck suit.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I gave him a huge smile and batted my eyes at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± He returned the smile, ¡°Nothing like running into a beautifuldy.¡±


    ¡°Even in a ce like this?¡± I asked, giving my hair a toss and loving the fact that his eyes were glued to my chest.


    ¡°Especially in a ce like this!¡± heughed. ¡°Makes me wonder what kind of naughty things you¡¯re here for.¡±


    ¡°A movie.¡± I winked, ¡°Something to keep me up at night.¡±


    ¡°I think you could keep me up at night.¡±


    I had to admit I wouldn¡¯t mind trying. He had beautiful blue eyes, a neatly trimmed beard and the suit hugged a broad set of shoulders. He had a bright smile and I could feel my nipples hardening just from standing here with him. Damn, Anna, you¡¯vee a long way from a sheltered wife and mother! I tried to remind myself of George, but here was someone I bet who would give me what I wanted.


    I stopped myself there. It was one thing to want to be kinky with a boyfriend, but I didn¡¯t know who this guy was and I did have a son at home. Although n was twenty I still felt I owed it to him to be a good mother in every way which meant not out there on the make like the sluts in the movies that I at times longed to be like.


    ¡°Speaking of, I don¡¯t suppose you would want somepany while watching said movie.¡± The man in front of me continued, ¡°After a wonderful dinner of course.¡± He extended his hand, ¡°I¡¯m Richard.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ with someone.¡± I told him, although I did take his hand. ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t trying to¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± He shrugged and grinned. ¡°You spend enough time here and watching porn you start to think life could be that way.¡±


    ¡°It would be a happier ce,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Less stress for sure.¡± He reached into his pocket and handed me a card. ¡°If you ever want to go grab a coffee or something let me know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I made a show of slipping the card in my bra.


    He let his eyes follow the card then with a tant look at my legs winked and walked away. I started walking down the hallway again and could feel his eyes on me. I put some extra swing in my slender hips and could feel my thong sticking between my legs.


    Keeping my head up, I passed three other men who were heading down to the room and watched every one of them stare hungrily at me. When I entered the main store I began to head over to the register to where Katie always was and stopped when I saw a young man there.


    I hung back hoping to see her, but when it seemed obvious he was working up there alone, I turned to the wall and began looking at row after row of vibrators and dildos. I was no longer shy abouting in there, but that was mostly because Katie, the manager, had noticed how timid I was my first time there and hade over and asked me what I needed.


    I remember bing flustered and she had put me at ease saying everything here was for fun and there is no shame in fun. She helped me pick out a couple of small vibrators and each time I¡¯de in after that she had always waited on me and made suggestions.


    In fact it was Katie that had turned me on to bondage by telling me that it was her kink and how much fun it was to be helpless and have no control over what your lover did to you. Like me, she had no desire for anything rough, but just loved being tied and teased and totally at the other person¡¯s mercy.


    Last time around Katie had talked me into getting a set of bonds for my bed to try with George and what had finally convinced me was her telling me the story of how her boyfriend had her tied with them.


    Katie had been spread eagle on the bed and he had tickled and teased her to the point she was almost in tears she wanted to cum so bad. She said when he finally got her off she came so hard she was dizzy and could barely move. That had sounded good to me and I had bought them then and there. Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Hey hot stuff, what can I do for you?¡±


    I turned and breathed a sigh of relief when I saw Katie behind me.


    ¡°I was starting to think you weren¡¯t here.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m always here!¡± sheughed.


    Katie had an infectiousugh that always made me smile. She was a pretty girl, closer to n¡¯s age than mine, but a hell of a lot more experienced sexually than a woman who had been in a vani marriage most of her adult life.


    Katie had short red hair and a pair of big brown eyes that reminded me of my departed husband¡¯s as well as n¡¯s. She was a busty little thing, with a chest that looked as if it was going to tip her over at some point and a plump little ass that I noticed every guy in the store turn to look at when she wandered by.


    I had no interest in women, but since I had been watching a lot of porn had started noticing them more and several times I¡¯d envisioned Katie tied to her bed while her boyfriend yfully tormented her. Lucky girl!


    ¡°So,¡± Katie, looked around to make sure no one was standing close to us. ¡°How did it go with the tie downs?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten the nerve to show him yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Katie looked me up and down, ¡°Anna you¡¯re nothing short of fucking hot, why would he refuse you anything? You sure this guy isn¡¯t gay?¡±


    ¡°No, we have sex.¡± I told her. ¡°But I¡¯m lucky if I can get him to do me doggy, never mind anything kinky.¡±


    ¡°You would think there wouldn¡¯t be people like that around anymore.¡± She spread her arms to indicate the store. ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re here for! To keep things fun!¡± she winked at me, ¡°Added some fun in your life, no?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but so far it¡¯s just solo fun.¡± I told her. ¡°Which can be a lot of fun in itself, but I need to get my boyfriend to do something hot with me.¡±


    ¡°Or find someone who will.¡± Katie said, ¡°You¡¯re not married to the guy if he¡¯sme go find someone who¡¯s not. You¡¯re an attractive woman Anna.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, but I have a son at home and I don¡¯t want to be spending nights out or jumping from guy to guy. He still has issues with me dating.¡±


    ¡°Well he needs to get over that.¡± Katie pointed out, ¡°But that¡¯s not my area of expertise. So what do we do about super dud?¡± She stroked her chin. ¡°Does he use toys on you?¡±


    ¡°No. When I suggested he looked hurt.¡±


    ¡°Not a ¡®guess you don¡¯t need me type¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±

 1050

    ¡°You know what Anna? If you don¡¯t work this out with him find a young guy. You¡¯re a smoking hot cougar. Go find some kid that will be excited just to be in your bed, they¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±


    ¡°George has a lot of good points. I just want him to be more fun in bed.¡±


    ¡°Okay so maybe what you should do is.,.¡±


    ¡°I want a video!¡± I told her. ¡°One that has the woman tied down and having the guy tease her and fucking her and keeps making her cum!¡±


    ¡°You shoulde by my house tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t brag.¡± I told her, ¡°That¡¯s not nice.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, tell you what though.¡± She gave me a mischievous smile. ¡°We do film ourselves so if you can get George going we can swap tapes!¡±


    ¡°Ohh.¡± I cooed, ¡°I would love to see that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯vee along way Anna!¡± Katie put her arm around me. ¡°Trust me, I would love to see you like that.: she sighed in my ear. ¡°I do enjoy a girl from time to time so let me know if he can¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    I felt my face turn as red as my blouse. ¡°Oh.. uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Katieughed, ¡°I just wanted to see if I could still make you blush.¡±


    ¡°Guess I¡¯m still kind of a prude.¡±


    ¡°Nah, just only into certain things. Speaking of,e with me.¡±


    Still keeping her arm around me, I¡¯m sure for show as I noticed several male customers watching us; Katie walked me over to the fetish section. We passed a couple of aisles and I winced at titles like ¡°roped and raped¡± that showed women being pretty much attacked by several men while being tied down.


    ¡°Not this stuff.¡± I pointed.


    ¡°No, you want the yful stuff.¡± Katie assured me. ¡°Like this right here.¡±


    We had stopped in front of a small rack with a sign at the top that read ¡°The Bound to Please series¡±


    ¡°This is the hottest series going for erotic bondage. Each movie is two or three different women being bound and teased and pleasing their captors.¡±


    I picked one up titled, ¡°No longer in charge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the newest release.¡± Katie said, ¡°All three scenes are women who are in charge and they are tied down and taken.¡±


    ¡°Taken?¡± There was something about that word that sent a tingle down my spine.


    ¡°Not in the violent sense, but they do start off with them demanding to be untied.¡± She smiled, ¡°Personally I enjoy those; it¡¯s all in good fun and it adds to the thrill. No one gets hurt, just fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± I held that one and looked at the others ¡°Lessons for the teacher.¡± I read aloud.


    ¡°I love that one.¡± Katie said, ¡°It speaks for itself, some students get their hands on their teachers and, well, you know.¡±


    ¡°So authority figures are really good subjects for these things.¡± I nodded, ¡°Guess it makes sense. I¡­¡±


    I frowned when my eyes made their way to the bottom rack. No, I had to be reading that one wrong. Reaching down, I picked it up so I could see it better. ¡°Bound to please their sons?¡± I turned to look at Katie, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°Well first off, it¡¯s not real.¡± Katie turned the DVD case over in my hands and pointed at the bottom disimer which read. ¡°Incest is an illegal practice in the US. This video is role y only. All actors and actresses are eighteen and older.¡±


    ¡°Still they¡­¡± I scrunched my face up. ¡°Who would watch this?¡±


    ¡°Mostly sons with mom fantasies, but I¡¯ve seen some women buy them¡± Katie took it from my hand. ¡°Let me tell you something Anna, I think it¡¯s twisted, but incest, even step incest is huge. Books, stories, videos it is a hot topic and people pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Well I think I¡¯ll keep my fantasies outside the family.¡± I said with a nervousugh.


    What made me nervous was the fact that as Katie spoke she was holding the movie up and I had been looking at the cover. The woman on it was obviously in her early forties if not older and she was currently handcuffed to her bed. The young man kneeling between her legs had a feather in his hand tickling her nipples and a huge hard on pointing directly at his mother¡¯s¡­


    I forced myself not to finish that sentence. That was sick. But for some reason even though it was twisted part of my mind lingered on the concept. Who was a bigger authority figure in a man¡¯s life than his mother? What other woman could he love so much yet get so upset at when she punished him or wouldn¡¯t allow him to do something?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    How hot would it be for that son to then have his mother helpless on a bed, forcing her tomit the ultimate taboo? But only forcing her in the beginning; soon she would start to enjoy it. Her son would not hurt her, but touch her with love. But he would not untie her. Oh, no, he would make mom beg and plead, make her..


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    I blinked as a man¡¯s voice cut into those strange thoughts that almost didn¡¯t as if they were mine. How could they be? I¡¯d never had anything but love for my son; a true mother¡¯s love not a sick attraction.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Katie asked.


    I looked to see a tall older gentlemen looking nervously at me.


    ¡°Well I am looking for a ¡­ uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all set Katie.¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick a good one.¡±


    ¡°You want me to ring you out? I can have John help this gentleman.¡±


    Katie always rang me out so I didn¡¯t have to go through the asional embarrassment I still felt when buying things. As she spoke she had put the mother video down and I said, ¡°Go ahead, Katie.¡±


    ¡°Okay. See you next time,¡± She gave my hand a squeeze, ¡°Hopefully you have a good story to tell.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully.¡± I smiled as she walked away and turned back to the rack.


    George was a college professor so the teacher one would probably freak him out. I looked at the others and decided on one called good girls forced to be bad. It seemed pretty general and the pictures on the back looked hot including video number one that featured a brte who had a resemnce to yours truly.


    I turned to head for the front counter, and then stopped. I felt another wave of excitement versus nervousness, but this time for a disturbing reason. I couldn¡¯t let go of the image on the video and what it invoked. Sick as it was the idea of a mother helpless against her son who was about to express his unnatural lust by having his way with thest woman in the world he should desire.


    ¡°Walk away Anna.¡± I whispered


    I took two steps, then turning around walked back to the rack, grabbed the DVD and tucking it beneath the other one, went to check out.


    *****


    ¡°Damn!¡± I swore as I caught the light just before the turn off to my street.


    I sat there impatiently; squirming in my seat. Although I had a moment of shame when the young man behind the counter looked at both DVDs when he rang me out I had been horny as hell since. I told myself that I was horny because George and I were going to watch the good girl¡¯s video and he would want to y it out with me.


    In reality all I could think of was the other DVD. The one I should have never bought, the one I should be totally disgusted with, yet it was the one I knew I would watch before George arrived.


    The light changed and I peeled away, taking the turn so quickly my tires squealed. I forced myself to drive the speed limit on my street and once I pulled into the driveway I all but ran into the house.


    Tossing my purse and briefcase on the desk in the extra bedroom I used as an office. I stopped long enough to remove the heels and carrying them in one hand and my bag of dirty treats in the other I took the stairs two at a time and practically skipped down the hallway and into my bedroom.


    Putting the bag on the bed, I took off my over blouse, throwing it in the vicinity of the hamper and pulling my skirt up, I pushed not only the tights, but my thong down to my ankles and stepped out of them.


    I left my skirt on because the truth was it was a hot turn on to watch professionally dressed women get fucked still mostly dressed and I found I loved to masturbate that way.


    I opened the wrapper on the DVD and as I opened the case noticed my hands were trembling. Before I put the case on the bed I looked at the back, ¡°Three hot tales of cock teasing mother¡¯s who have incited lust in their son¡¯s and now find themselves about to pay the price.¡±


    Well this was at least harmless fantasy. I could honestly say I¡¯d never teased my son in any sexual manner. Then again n did remark several timestely that he liked that I had been dressing younger, but that was most likely just apliment. That or a way to tell me I should get rid of George who he did not seem to like all that much.


    As I put the DVD in and walked back to the bed, I wondered if n had ever thought I was attractive. Not that I wanted him to, but seeing Katie had mentioned what a popr fantasy it was I now wondered if he¡¯d ever thought of me inappropriately.

 1051

    Sitting up on the bed, I put the remote down and reaching into my nightstand pulled out the best toy I¡¯d ever bought. It was a long rubber coated vibrator that had a second attachment that pressed against my clit.


    The vibrator rotated and I could control the speeds with the remote. Looking at the case at my feet I didn¡¯t press y right away, but teased myself a little more with letting my mind wander.


    What could a mother do in real life that would make a normal son desire her? No matter what she looked like we were conditioned to not have that attraction. Perhaps it was not physical at all, but an unusual emotional attachment that caused the love for a mother to turn into the love and lust of any other woman.


    In turn what would make a mother give in? What on earth could make a sane loving mother look at her son and see him in a sexual manner? To think of him as a good looking young lover?


    One thing was for sure, outside of something like the bondage in the videos I would imagine the mother calling the shots. She would tell her son how to please her as if she were simply a cougar with a young cub.


    Katie had told me I could be a cougar and son or not, n was a good looking boy. That thought stopped me. Where had thate from? All mothers thought their sons were handsome boys, but how many had thought it while getting ready to watch a pseudo incest video?


    Then again n did look just like my Billy who although he might not have exactly sizzled in bed was very loving and sweet to me and a good looking man. n had his father¡¯s sandy brown hair and big expressive brown eyes.


    That coupled with his easy and very genuine smile gave n a cute boy next door appeal that seemed to serve him well as he was never at a loss for a date. Unlike his father who was always thin, n worked out on a regr basis and had developed an impressive set of shoulders and arms.


    He was a strong boy and I¡¯m sure that strength would make it easy to pin a woman down. To hold her hands together while he cuffed her to a bed and to pry her legs open so he could get between them and give their pussy a good hard fucking. I imagined him over me right now, his muscles flexing as he pinned his struggling mother¡¯s arms over her head.


    My eyes snapped open and I exhaled loudly. Wow, and I hadn¡¯t even watched the damn tape yet! Picking up the remote I had the nagging thought that I could have some repressed desire for my own son.


    That should bother me, but as I had been learning more and more, fantasy was a harmless escape no matter what the fantasy so if for some reason even the idea of this video triggered some response, who cared? I thumbed y and then picking up the toy spread my legs and eased it inside.


    I gasped at how easily the toy slid in. Damn I was wet. I pushed the toy deep until I felt the rubber tip press against my excited clit. Closing my legs I turned the toy up a notch and moaned softly at the sensation of the vibrator moving inside me coupled with the soft vibration on my sensitive button.


    On the TV a young boy with dark hair and a hell of a build walked into a kitchen and began talking to his mother who was dressed as if she had just done a shift at a cocktail lounge with her ass almost sticking out from the skirt and her tits ready to spill from a very low cut shirt.


    The son asked if he could go out and the mother told him no. As they began to argue I looked at the clock. George wasing over for dinner and I didn¡¯t have a lot of time before I had to get dinner ready and shower.


    I fast forwarded the tape and when I stopped it,ughed at the scene. The ¡®mom¡¯ was now on her bed ying with herself. The camera zoomed in on her fingers stroking her clit and I turned the toy up another notch. Her moans sounded damn good, but I could do this to myself and went forward, but slowly.


    I watched her finish then seem to fall asleep. The scene shifted to her opening her eyes and trying to sit up only to find out she was tied to the bed with ck stockings.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± I whispered seeing her tied with her arms over her head and her legs wide open.


    Her son came in and began speaking. The volume was too low to hear, but it didn¡¯t bother me, I had no interest in a bunch of poorly acted words, I wanted action! The son leaned over the bed and as he took her nipple in his mouth, the actress made a good show of struggling against her bonds and the look on her face was of convincing rm.


    ¡°Roger stop, I¡¯m your mom you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± She was yelling loud enough that I could hear it with the volume down and I moaned louder than before as my hips began to move in time with the slow sensual movements of the toy.


    On the screen ¡®Roger¡¯ had sucked his mother other nipple and sitting up on the bed had pushed his shorts down to expose a huge dripping cock. Taking his cock he began pping it against his mother¡¯s face. She was still feigning disgust and turned her head the other way. Roger grabbed her chin and turning her back to face him, shoved his cock in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, look at that.¡± I moaned, ¡°Look at him making her do it!¡±


    I turned the toy up to past halfway and shuddered in pleasure as the toy increased its thrusts and vibrations. I crossed my ankles to pin it even tighter inside me


    I turned the volume up enough to hear ¡®mom¡¯ gurgling around her son¡¯s cock. Again the actress was making a good show of trying to move her arms and legs and the look in her wide eyes sent a shiver through me. Her son was now straddling her face and not so gently fucking her mouth. I thought he was going to cum, but he pulled out and sliding down the bed, drove his cock hard into her defenseless pussy.


    ¡°Oh Roger, Oh! Please stop, oh¡­ oh you¡¯re fucking me!¡±


    Asme as thatst line sounded, it caused me to crank the toy all the way and began breathing hard. I¡¯d been worked up since I¡¯d been in the store and my body was already gathering itself for release. Maybe I¡¯d let the DVD run for awhile and get off a couple of times so George would really be able to take his time getting me offter.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Mom groaned, ¡°Roger, please. I¡¯m your mother, you¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Mom was cut off by Roger putting his hand over her mouth. He started fucking her harder and I thought this wasn¡¯t as gentle or yful as Katie said, but it was doing the trick! My thighs were trembling and I straightened my feet and tightened my legs in anticipation of a good hard orgasm. Mom¡¯s squeals were changing behind his hand and a momentter he moved it and she was now moaning.


    ¡°Oh, honey, oh baby, you feel so good! Oh, look at you showing mommy how much you want her!¡±


    That line was even more ridiculous as was the entire thing, but hearing her now moaning in pleasure as her son¡¯s cock plunged into her forbidden pussy was enough to cause me to gasp and lift my hips.


    I arched my back and released a sharp yelp as I teetered on the edge. In perfect timing the son moaned from the TV and pulling out, slid up the bed and began spraying his mother¡¯s heaving tits with his thick white cum.


    He began going into some silly dialogue as he painted his mother¡¯s impressive breasts, but his words were lost beneath the long loud wail I released as my orgasm crashed through me. I bucked my hips, into the thrusting toy and moved my thighs up and down grinding the rubber tip into my clit.


    I threw my head back and squealed again as my pussy convulsed around the long thick toy that I wanted so badly to be a real cock. A nice young hard cock that would spurt its hot load deep inside me.


    I shuddered as thest of the orgasm flowed through me and letting my body rxedy there gasping for breath. I uncrossed my legs and as I looked at the screen saw mom was untied and was now holding her son close to her and stroking his hair telling him how good he felt.


    That surprised me as I thought it was just a sex video. I imagined holding n like that, his body naked and sweaty; his face would smell like his mothers¡­


    ¡°Anna!¡± I snapped, calling myself from that path.


    In front of me the video had faded ande back, this time with the tall leggy brte that resembled me. She was sitting by the pool in a revealing bikini and a young man with simr hair and a huge bulge in his swimming trunks walked over to her.


    Despite the internal battle of was this or wasn¡¯t this twisted, raging in my mind, wasn¡¯t seemed to win out as I started fast forwarding it, looking for another sex scene.


    I stopped it when I saw the mother tied to the bed and a thrill went through me when I saw she was tied face down. Damn I wonder if¡­


    The door to my room burst open and I sat up and emitted a startled yelp as n came walking in.


    ¡°n!¡± I cried out, closing my legs around the toy and desperately trying to shut the television off.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± n eximed as he saw me on the bed.


    For a moment that seemed to stretch into an eternity every detail jumped out me. The toy was out of sight, but my skirt was around my hips and I knew I must be flushed and sweaty. On the TV the son was going down on his mom, spreading her ass and going to town on her with his tongue while she cried out into the pillow.


    It was bad enough it was obvious what I was doing, but worse was the case to the DVD on the bed near my feet. I couldn¡¯t let him see it! Bending my leg, I yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you knock?¡±


    ¡°Jesus, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry mom!¡± n had averted his face, but not before I could see he was blushing furiously.


    Taking advantage of him turning away, I grabbed the movie case and leaning over the bed, tossed it under there.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were home!¡± he said still looking away from me. ¡°You usually work until seven!¡±


    I looked at the clock and saw it was only quarter to six. I hadn¡¯t bothered to tell him I was getting out early, ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you at work?¡± I countered


    ¡°Jack called, it¡¯s his girl¡¯s birthday tomorrow and he wanted to know if I would switch nights so he could take her out.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t looking my way and taking a chance I pulled the toy out. Hoping he didn¡¯t hear the sloppy wet sucking sound it made when it left my pussy. Not wanting to risk the time it would take to put it in the draw, I shoved it under the pillow.


    Lifting my hips, I pulled my skirt down over my hips and straightened it. n was facing away from the TV which was a relief and I was just picking up the remote when the woman on video screamed, ¡°Fuck me Johnny! Fuck your slut mommy nice and hard!¡±


    My eyes jerked to the screen to see the ¡®son¡¯ fucking his mother doggy style while her hands were still tied to the head board. ¡°Fuck me harder! Oh, you¡¯re such a bad boy fucking your mother!¡± she cried.


    I shut the TV off and feeling a wave of shamee over me put my head down, praying he¡¯d somehow not really noticed what they were saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom.¡± He was still facing the wall. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Obviously I didn¡¯t know you were home either.¡± I sighed, ¡°Um, well it¡¯s not like you can pretend you didn¡¯t see what I was doing and I¡­

 1052

    ¡°Whatever mom.¡± He said quickly. ¡°I¡­ I appreciate you being honest and treating me like an adult, but there¡¯s just some things a son does not need to talk about with his mother.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I exhaled with relief. Maybe he hadn¡¯t heard it. ¡°You can turn around hon,¡±


    n turned to face me and I saw he was still red and looked as nervous as I felt. He gave me a little smile that made my heart melt. It was his father¡¯s smile, that cute, shy disarming smile that had attracted me to him that night at a frat party where every other guy was an arrogant jerk.


    n looked as if he had just gotten out of the shower, his hair was wet and slicked back as if he had just fingerbed it and he was wearing a sleeveless t-shirt and a pair of baggy running shorts.


    I took a moment to look at his broad shoulders and well toned arms and had the sick thought that he would truly be a son any of those mother¡¯s in that movie would love to be taken by. He was still looking awkwardly at me and breaking the silence I asked, ¡°Why were youing in here anyway?¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I was looking for my I-pod charger you said you had gotten a new one so I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d care if I came in and got it.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± I nodded; and leaned over to grab it from the draw hoping he couldn¡¯t see the assortment of toys in there.


    When I found the charger I closed the drawer and began to sit up. I stopped when I saw him staring at me in the mirror. His gaze was fixed on my legs and he seemed to really be looking. I felt an odd thrill go through me and pretending to fumble with the drawer; I bent my left leg, then straightened it.


    In the mirror I saw his eyes follow the movement and thought back to the videos. I turned over further on my side and his gaze shifted to my ass in the fairly tight skirt.


    When it hit me I was trying to get my son to look at me, I rolled quickly back to a sitting position and sliding to the edge let my legs drape over so my feet were on the floor.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Mom. So why are you home early?¡±


    ¡°I.. oh, shit! George ising over tonight.¡±


    He nodded, but I saw the look in his eyes.


    ¡°I figured you were working so that way by the time you came home we would be in bed.¡± When he didn¡¯t respond, I added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like him for some reason so figured I would have him over on nights you workte.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± I patted the bed next to me. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    He sat next to me and putting my arm around him, said ¡°You can tell me.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like that guy.¡± He told me.


    ¡°George is very nice to me, n, he¡¯s not a jerk, you know I wouldn¡¯t be with someone who wasn¡¯t good to me.¡±


    ¡°Not as good as dad was.¡± He said softly.


    ¡°Honey, he was my husband, and your father. There will never be another man who will rece him in my heart, but¡­ I¡¯m only forty four and your dad said he didn¡¯t want me to be alone.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He nodded, ¡°But, well, you never know, you might find someone just like dad.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± I agreed, ¡°But it still wouldn¡¯t be him.¡± I slipped my hand up and ran my fingers through his wet hair. ¡°No one will truly rece him, ever.¡±


    ¡°George isn¡¯t even close.¡±


    ¡°George is¡­¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure he¡¯s the one so to speak, but he is nice and he does take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Apparently not in here.¡± n said, ¡°Or you wouldn¡¯t be doing that before he came over.¡±


    ¡°n!¡± I eximed, ¡°That¡¯s not very nice to say.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, mom.¡± He looked at me and I could see he was upset. ¡°I know I said I don¡¯t want to talk about sex with you, and I don¡¯t, but you¡¯re still young and you¡¯re beautiful and the guy you¡¯re with should take good care of you.¡± He paused and forced out thest word, ¡°Everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s¡­ up to me.¡± I said, not sure what else I could say.


    ¡°You should be happy mom, in every way.¡± He surprised me with a sweet kiss on the cheek. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more I want than to see you get what you want.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby!¡± I returned the kiss, ¡°You¡¯re as sweet as your father was.¡±


    ¡°Not where it counts.¡± He said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± I asked.


    He frowned, ¡°Oh, nothing, I just¡­ I don¡¯t know, dad was a little timid sometimes, I think I¡¯m more aggressive.¡±


    ¡°Well nothing wrong with that. But it¡¯s getting close to six. Do you want to eat with me and George?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll run out for awhile.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± I nudged him with my elbow.


    ¡°No one right now,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°No? All those cute college girls? How are you not seeing anyone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not interested in girls my age.¡± He said, and then stood up, ¡°Well let me get out of your way, I¡¯ll¡­ shit!¡±


    When he stood he dropped the charger onto the floor.


    ¡°It went under the bed,¡± he rolled his eyes and got onto his hands and knees on the floor and reached under theforter.


    His other hand was on my foot and I felt an odd tingling at his touch. I also noticed he didn¡¯t move it as he fumbled under the bed.


    ¡°Got it.¡± He pulled it out, but continued to look under the bed. ¡°Hey you have a stocking under here.¡±


    ¡°Can you get it for me?¡± I asked, not thinking.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He pulled out something long and ck and gasped, ¡°Holy shit!¡±


    My eyes widened and I felt my stomach sink. In his hands was one of the tie ups I had boughtst week. n looked at the long thin strap with the ankle cuff dangling from it. He dropped it as if it had burned his hand and standing said, ¡°Yeah well, uh, I really have to go now.¡±


    ¡°n, I¡­ I can exin!¡± I told him as if I were the child, not the parent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± He put his hands up, ¡°Really, I would rather you didn¡¯t.¡± he started walking to the door, and then turned back to me.


    ¡°Hey, mom?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked dreading what he might ask.


    ¡°You seeing anyone besides George?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    ¡°Because I sure as hell can¡¯t see that old fart using something like that.¡±


    Grabbing a pillow, I threw it at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be a jerk!¡± Iughed, d he was joking about it.


    n caught the pillow and as he flipped it back at me said, ¡°But I¡¯m not surprised you got that movie for him.¡±


    ¡°Movie?¡± I felt my heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Yeah, George definitely looks like he could have a mommy fetish.¡± He gave me a wave, ¡°Now I know I need to go somewhere tonight.¡±


    *****


    I sat on the bed, hugging my pillow and feeling like an idiot. Not only had my hopes of a hot night gone down the tubes, but I most likely wouldn¡¯t hear from George again. The night started off good, well as good as it could have considering my son had not only caught me masturbating, but had found the straps tied to my bed.


    Hisstment had told me he¡¯d heard the mommy video, but assumed it was for George. I suppose that was better than his thinking it was for me, but as I was showering it struck me that he had to know I¡¯d been getting off to it.


    I¡¯d stopped washing myself as I wondered what he thought and if I should bring it up to him. It was one thing for a twenty year old to acknowledge his mother had sex, but bondage, and worse, incest fantasies?


    I debated telling him I¡¯d grabbed it by mistake and just figured I would watch it, but did I want to risk that conversation? Was he somewhere thinking his mother wanted him? I could always use the taboo dirty thrill excuse, but again how did you say that to your son?


    I decided to just push it to the side for now and enjoy what would hopefully be a hot night of fulfilled fantasies. Once out of the shower I donned the new lingerie set I had bought. The set wasprised of a skimpy ck thong that tied at the sides and a tight ckce top that barely went past my tits, leaving my stomach bare.


    The top unbuttoned and I could just imagine lying there, tied to the bed while George, his fingers trembling with excitement, undid the skimpy top, slowly revealing my tits.


    I tossed on my short red silk robe that he loved on me and after teasing my hair out and putting my make up on heavier than usual, added a brand new pair of red heels that I nned on leaving on all night.


    I went downstairs and started dinner and when I met George at the door, his eyes widened in appreciation and as he presented me with a bouquet of flowers he remarked that he we hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, but he was already thinking of dessert.


    That reaction caused me to rx and forget about the scene with n and move onto the next phase of the night. I¡¯d bought two bottles of George¡¯s favorite wine and we killed the first one over dinner.


    As horny as I was, I took my time over dinner, making general conversation. However, I made sure I got up from the table several times to parade around in front of him. I purposely dropped things in order to bend over and show him my scantily d ass and leaned over him to show off my tits encased in the sexy ckce top.

 1053

    When it came to dessert, George said he was full, but sitting on hisp, I shared a cup of pudding with him, making sure to smear whip cream not only on my lips, but his as I fed it to him.


    His cock was rock hard against my ass and I made sure to wiggle in hisp. When the pudding was gone we shared a long deep whip cream and tongue filled kiss. To my delight George asked if we were heading upstairs.


    I made ament that it was only eight o clock and kind of early to go to sleep. George gave the perfect response of going to bed did not equal going to sleep. I took his hand and could feel my pussy gushing as I led him up the stairs and into my bedroom.


    George quickly stripped down to his boxers and sitting on the bed I stared hungrily at him. George coached the college track team and had been a runner himself for years. His body was lean and still pretty tight for his age. The best part was therge bulge in his underwear that I knew was all for me.


    As he sat on the bed, I stood and removed my robe. I made a show of folding it and turned around to put it on the chair and let him check out my ass. When I got on the bed, George reached for me, but I told him I had bought something fun to watch first.


    He smiled and as we sat propped up against the pillows with his hand lightly caressing my thigh I turned the TV on. My heart was already pounding and my pussy dripping as the screen filled with the first image from the movie.


    It started hot right out of the gate with a slender brte on her knees on the bed with her hands tied behind her back and her ankles bound. She was staring wide eyed at the camera with her full lips trembling. That¡¯s when things went bad.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± George asked.


    ¡°Just watch.¡± I whispered and grabbing his cock through his boxers started stroking it.


    George released a soft moan and I felt his body rx. On the TV a man entered the room. He was dressed only in his underwear and as soon as he reached the bed, he pulled them down to expose his huge hard cock.


    ¡°You ready to be a good girl?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Please.¡± The girl shook her head, ¡°Please, sir I¡­ I don¡¯t do those things!¡±


    ¡°You will.¡± He said and grabbing the back of her head, pushed her face towards his cock.


    She whimpered convincingly, but wouldn¡¯t open her mouth. The man began whacking his cock against her face and pushing the dripping head against her lips as she whimpered and struggled against her bonds.


    ¡°Anna.¡± George said, ¡°This is sick! He¡¯s going to rape this girl!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all fun, watch.¡±


    The words hade out in a breathy whisper and grabbing his hand I ced it over my right breast so he could feel my hard nipple. The girl opened her mouth and the guy began slowly pumping his cock into it.


    Reaching behind her he shoved his fingers into her helpless pussy and started rubbing her clit. She started whimpering around his cock, but her hips were moving back into his hand.


    ¡°See? She¡¯s loving it, the little slut.¡± I told him.


    ¡°Little slut?¡± George turned to look at me.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a little slut.¡± I told him as I squeezed his cock. ¡°A bad little girl trying to pretend she doesn¡¯t want to be dirty, but he knows she does and he¡¯s going to make her admit it!¡±


    George was staring at me with an unhappy look on his face, but I was too caught up, to notice.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to keep her tied up and have his way with her, but he¡¯s going to make her cum because he knows she¡¯s a dirty little whore and she wants it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you like this?¡±


    ¡°I love it!¡± I purred in his ear, ¡°I want to be your dirty girl, George! I want to be your nasty little bad girl! But I want to y good girl and have you make me bad!¡±


    ¡°Make you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I moaned as on the screen the man had gotten behind the girl and was now teasing the head of his cock around her pussy as she begged him not to fuck her. ¡°I want you to make me love everything you do to me!¡±


    There was a loud squeal from the movie when the guy mmed his cock into her and was not only fucking her hard and fast, but had shoved a finger into her ass.


    ¡°Oh, its so big!¡± she cried out, ¡°Please go easy, oh please not so hard!¡±


    ¡°Just take it you slut, you know you want it.¡± He pped her ass and at the sound of her yelp I felt my pussy start to drip.


    ¡°Anna this is¡­¡±


    George trailed off when sitting up; I reached under the pillow and pulled out the strap that was tied to the middle rung of the metal head board.


    ¡°I want you to tie me down and take me George!¡± I moaned, ¡°I want you to make me helpless for you to have your way with me!¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    ¡°I want you to tease me and make me beg for you! Make me beg to cum, make me beg for your nice hard dick!¡±


    Holding the strap out to him, I whispered, ¡°Please sir? Please make your good girl bad.¡±


    George pulled away, recoiling from me as if I¡¯d tried to hand him a snake.


    ¡°Anna what the hell is the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I looked at the strap. ¡°I just want to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Rape fantasies are fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not rape! Look!¡± I pointed at the movie where the guy now had the girl on her back with her legs pushed up while he was licking her pussy.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She was squirming and moaning in delight and at that moment I would have given anything to be her.


    ¡°Anna this is sick!¡± he snapped and grabbing the remote shut the movie off.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°I will not watch a woman be assaulted and I certainly won¡¯t do it to you.¡±


    ¡°But I want you to!¡± I was practically whining ¡°Come on George, don¡¯t be a prude, let¡¯s have some fun!¡±


    ¡°Prude?¡± his eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m a prude because I don¡¯t want to rape you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t rape the willing!¡± I forced a nervousugh.


    ¡°Anna how old are you?¡±


    ¡°What does that matter?¡±


    ¡°This shit is for kids who¡¯ll try anything, we¡¯re an older couple! We don¡¯t need to¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an age limit on fun?¡± I was starting to get aggravated now.¡±There¡¯s something wrong with me because I want more than two licks of my clit and five minutes of missionary?¡±


    George¡¯s eyes widened and his face started to turn red. ¡°Well excuse me if I was taught to be respectful and loving, not a fucking animal.¡±


    ¡°Women like being fucked like animals sometimes!¡± I told him. ¡°I love when you¡¯re sweet George, but I want to have some real fun!¡±


    ¡°Real fun.¡± He got up off the bed. ¡°I see. Well I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay, George.¡± I put my hands out, ¡°That didn¡¯te out right, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to talk about.¡± He grabbed his pants and began putting them on. ¡°You want to be treated like a slut and that¡¯s not what I do.¡±


    ¡°Why not? George it can be fun!¡±


    ¡°You want to be treated like a porn star Anna, go pick up some punk at a bar and let him treat you like a whore.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Anna. I think you¡¯re a beautiful woman, but thought you were a woman, not a pig.¡±


    ¡°Pig?¡± My temper red, ¡°How fucking dare you call me a pig! There are plenty of men who would love ady in the office and a freak in bed¡±


    ¡°Well a real man prefers ady in both.¡± He dered pulling his shirt over his head.


    ¡°No, a real man can satisfy his woman, whatever it takes¡± I replied getting up and slipping my robe back on.


    ¡°The go find yourself a real man then.¡± Slipping his shoes on, he pointed at me. ¡°And go get some help Anna, sick fantasies like that can get you in trouble.¡±


    Turning he headed for the bedroom door.


    ¡°So you¡¯re leaving? I¡¯m not worth you trying anything different?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worth me acting like a teenager in heat who thinks gettingid is the be all end all. I¡¯m looking for good woman, not a sex crazed whore.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± I yelled, ¡°Good luck finding a woman happy with your boring ass!¡±


    George waved his hand disgustedly at me and walked out of the bedroom. I walked out to see him walk down the stairs and a minuteter heard the front door m.


    When I heard his car pull out of the drive way I¡¯d sat down on the bed, hugged the pillow and cried like a teenager. With a ragged sigh, I tossed the pillow behind me and leaned over to take off the red fuck me pumps I was still wearing.


    I jumped at a knock on the door. Had Georgee back?


    ¡°Hey, Mom?¡± n called through the door, ¡°You still up?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± I called out.


    As the door opened, I made sure I tied my robe tightly around me. I still had to deal with what happened earlier and did not want to feed any kind of fire. For him or me. Maybe George was right and I was getting out of control with my fantasies. n entered the room dressed in a ck t-shirt and jeans and asked, ¡°You okay, mom?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Well when I came home I saw George had left and you said he was spending the night.¡± He came closer and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re make up is running, you¡¯ve been crying.¡±


    ¡°We¡­ we had a fight and he left.¡±


    ¡°He made you cry?¡± n clenched his fists, ¡°What did that asshole say to you?¡±


    ¡°Its okay honey. It happens when people break up.¡±


    ¡°Break up?¡± he seemed to rx. ¡°So¡­ no more George.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so honey.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Hey, mom he wasn¡¯t all that, you can do better.¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡± As n stood there probably unsure of what to say, I thought about the guy at Exotica, I thought I had kept the card. ¡°Maybe the next guy will be more¡­ understanding.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± n said.


    ¡°Where are you¡­?¡± I stopped when turning, he quickly left the room.

 1054

    I heard him pound down the stairs and sat that for a couple of minutes wondering where he went, when he reappeared holding a ss of wine. Sitting down next to me, he handed me the ss.


    ¡°You want to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°I think I had enough to drink¡± I tried to pass the ss back to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset, have some.¡±


    I could see the concern in his eyes and managing a grin said, ¡°Well okay if you insist.¡±


    Crying had made me thirstier than I¡¯d thought and I ended up drinking most of the ss in several long swallows. n took the ss from me, ¡°Do you want to talk about¡­¡± he had looked back at the bed and had an odd look on his face, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    I followed his gaze. The strap with the cuff was on the bed in in sight.


    ¡°Shit, I am batting a thousand today with you.¡± I said. ¡°Sorry n, I guess you¡¯re finding out your mom¡¯s kind of twisted.¡±


    ¡°Hey if it feels good do it.¡± He shrugged, and then smiled, ¡°But if that was what the fight was over, I told you he wasn¡¯t the type.¡±


    ¡°You did, but I guess he¡¯s not alone.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s lots of guys who would love a woman with good looks, a good job and is a freak!¡± heughed, ¡°I heard you even have an awesome son as part of the deal!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you started that part of the rumor you little shit.¡±


    We stared at each other and when he tried toe up with a pout I burst outughing. Turning to face him I hugged him close. ¡°I love you, n.¡±


    ¡°I love you too mom.¡± He held me tighter and said, ¡°And I¡¯ll bet the next guy will give you everything you need.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s hoping, but in the mean time I guess I have my job and ording to you, my looks.¡±


    ¡°And the awesome son.¡± He reminded me.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s okay I guess.¡± I sat back and covered my mouth to suppress a yawn. I blinked as a wave of exhaustion swept over me. ¡°Wow I¡¯m tired all of a sudden.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Probably from being upset.¡± n said.


    ¡°That and a lot of wine.¡± I yawned again, ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°Well here, just lie back.¡± n got up and moving to the head of the bed, fixed the pillows for me.


    Feeling as if my eyes were about to close, I slid up the bed andy back on the pillows.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I said softly my voice sounding far away. ¡°My shoes are still on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± n said looking down at me. ¡°I like them on.¡±


    ¡°W¡­ what?¡± I asked, fighting to keep my eyes open.


    ¡°I like your shoes.¡± He leaned over and unable to hold out any longer, my eyes closed and I felt as if the room was spinning, as if from a distance I heard n¡¯s voice in my ear ¡°They make you look even sluttier.¡±


    *****


    ¡°Oh, yes, honey! Oh just like that!¡±


    I opened my eyes at the sound of voices and stared up at the ceiling. My vision was blurry, but after blinking rapidly several times it cleared.


    ¡°You like sucking my cock, mom? You like having your little boy¡¯s dick in your mouth?¡±


    I leaned my head up to see the TV was on, showing a woman on her knees with her hands cuffed behind her back having her face fucked by a tall young man.


    I blinked again, trying to remember when I had put the movie back in. The room was hot and I could feel the sweat on my face. I tried to move my hand to wipe at it and felt something tug at my wrist. My eyes widened when I realized I was tied to the bed!


    I craned my neck to the side and saw that both my wrists were cuffed and were tied together to the bed frame. Turning back to look down the bed I saw that my robe had been removed and I was justying in the ck lingerie set.


    My legs were spread open and my ankles were also cuffed. I could see the ck straps trailing down to where I knew they were tied to the legs of the bed. I tried to move them and could only pull them up a couple of inches before they stopped.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I whispered, wondering if I were dreaming.


    Grabbing the strap in my hands I yanked hard, but the sturdy brass frame didn¡¯t give at all.


    ¡°Morning mom.¡± n said from next to me.


    I turned my head to the side and saw him sitting in the small arm chair that was normally next to the window, but he had pulled over to the bed. I saw he was shirtless and there was a light sheen of sweat on his face and chest.


    That caused me to notice it was damn hot and it was most likely from the dozen or so candles spread around the room. Before I turned back to him, I saw both bedroom windows were closed, adding to the heat of the room.


    ¡°n¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just watching some good TV.¡± He grinned and lifting the remote turned up the sound.


    ¡°Oh, God Joe! You¡¯re fucking your mother so fucking hard! Just how I need it!¡±


    I looked at the screen where the woman now had her arms cuffed around the post of a huge bed. She was bent over and her ¡®son; was standing behind her fucking her.


    ¡°This is a really good movie.¡± n said, ¡°I watched it twice while you were sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you tied me up?¡± I asked, pulling against the bed frame again.


    ¡°I did.¡± He nodded. ¡°Sorry about the pill I put in your wine. I wanted to surprise you.¡± He gave me a big smile, ¡°You fighting me might be fun another time, but not the first time.¡±


    ¡°n, what are¡­ Oh my god.¡±


    n had stood up and waspletely naked. Not just naked, but between his legs his cock was hard as a rock.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± n asked, turning towards me. ¡°I¡¯m hard for you, mom.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Man it was a long night sitting here staring at your hot little body and not touching you.¡±


    I closed my eyes and told myself I¡¯d had too much wine and was still sleeping and this was all a dream from that stupid movie. My eyes jerked open at the sensation of n¡¯s hand on my leg just below my knee. He began running his hand up my leg and I shuddered as it reached my upper thigh and slipped between my legs.


    ¡°n, don¡¯t.¡± I said, trying to stay calm. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this, but¡­¡± His fingers tickled my inner thigh and I gasped as the edge of his hand rubbed the thin strip of material covering my pussy.


    I looked up to see n staring down at me. His brown eyes were bright and wide and his lips were parted. I noticed he was breathing heavy and could feel his fingers trembling against the smooth skin of my thigh.


    His hand moved and I flinched when he put it on my stomach and began to trail it up towards my breasts.


    ¡°You¡¯re so soft.¡± He said, ¡°So beautiful.¡± Seeing me looking, he smiled, ¡°So sexy.¡±


    ¡°n, please untie me.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°Just like the movies. You going to pretend you¡¯re scared, mom? You going to try to tell me this isn¡¯t what you want?¡±


    ¡°Its¡­ its not.¡± I told him. ¡°Honey, please. I¡­ I have fantasies about being tied like this, but not about my son doing it.¡±


    Right on cue the woman on the screen cried, ¡°That¡¯s it baby; suck your mommy¡¯s pussy! Make her cum for you, ohhh!¡±


    ¡°Then why the movie?¡± he asked as his fingers started teasing along the edge of the shirt, inches from my tits.


    ¡°I bought it by mistake. I¡­¡±


    ¡°And watched it by mistake? And got off to it by mistake?¡± n nodded. ¡°Of course I can see that. You identally shoved that big fat toy in your pretty pussy and came to a son fucking his bad mommy.¡±


    He leaned over and cing his hand on my cheek looked into my eyes.


    ¡°Its okay mom. I¡­ I want you to. I really do!¡±


    My response was cut off by him gently kissing me. I didn¡¯t return the kiss, but felt an unwee thrill at the feeling of his lips against mine. He wasn¡¯t being rough, in fact the kiss was not just soft, but tender. He kissed me again as his fingers lightly stroked my cheek and the word loving came to mind.


    ¡°Please kiss me.¡± He whispered, ¡°You can pretend you don¡¯t want me to strip you and fuck you, but I want to know you want me.¡±


    ¡°n.¡± I swallowed hard when his hand slid to the side and started running through my hair. ¡°The movie is a fantasy. People who watch it don¡¯t really want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes they do. You bought that other movie because you wanted to be tied down and you bought this one and got excited by it because you want me to be the one to do it.¡±


    I felt something soft wet pressing against my leg and saw his cock, his long, hard and thick cock. The head was oozing and his precum was smearing on my leg. I felt my nipples start to stiffen and told myself to stop being as sick as George said I was and stop this now.


    ¡°n we can¡¯t do this. I love you and I think you¡¯re a beautiful young man, but not in that way. I¡¯m your mother, n; you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡­ I can¡¯t do this with you. Please let me go.¡±


    n kissed my lips again and straightening upughed, ¡°Okay, I get it; we have to really y it out. That¡¯s fine with me!¡±


    Walking around to the foot of the bed he pointed the remote at the TV and after shutting it off tossed the remote on the floor. Standing at the foot of the bed between my legs he looked longingly at my body and putting his hands on my ankles began speaking.


    ¡°You know they always say like father, like son, but I guess it¡¯s like mother like son.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve had fantasies about tying women up since I was still in high school. Tying them to a bed or a tree, cuffing them. Then teasing them, spanking them, fucking them.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I even got to do it a couple of times with that girl Jennifer, she really liked it.¡± He sighed, ¡°Too bad she moved.¡±


    ¡°I told dad about it once and he told me if it kept up maybe I should go get help. So I never told him anything else.¡± He pointed at me, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant about being different from dad. He was a dud, I¡¯m¡­¡± he gave me that smile that right now did not seem so shy, ¡°I¡¯m into everything.¡±


    ¡°Well you can¡¯t be into me.¡± I told him. You want to have a girlfriend y mommy that¡¯s fine, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You know I used to hear you talk to Aunt Kathy sometimes, tell her how dad wasn¡¯t a lot of fun in bed. Then you ended up with that dink George.¡± He tugged on the strap holding my right ankle.


    ¡°But look at all the hot things you¡¯re into. But no one will y with you.¡± The smile returned and as he spoke he undid the strap from my shoe and slipped it off, ¡°My mom should get whatever she wants.¡±


    He removed my other shoe and to my surprise got on his knees and gave the sole of each of my feet a kiss. ¡°Mom when I saw that video you were watching and then found the strap I wanted you right then.¡±


    ¡°n, I¡­ oh!¡±


    I gasped when he took two of my toes into his mouth and began sucking them. He moaned around them and his eyes rolled back. His moan sent a disturbing shiver through my body and my breath caught when he removed them, but teased his tongue across the tips of all my toes.

 1055

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± He began licking the toes of my other foot. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you for a long time mom. When we¡¯re done you cane to my room and look at all the mom son videos I have! There are some real hot ones! Maybe we can y them all out!¡±


    ¡°n, honey, I¡­ don¡¯t!¡±


    n had stood up and grabbing hisrge cock had started rubbing it up and down the bottom of my foot. He moaned and started doing the same to the other foot. I couldn¡¯t help but notice his cock was close to the length of my foot and again noticed how thick it was. Damn he was a lot bigger than his father had been and obviously was willing to use it a lot more.


    ¡°Sorry, but I have a foot fetish.¡± Heughed, ¡°You have sexy feet! Remember I would rub them for you sometimes? I would be so hard! Then I would go upstairs and jerk off!¡±


    Oh my God he had wanted me before this! I watched as he ran his huge dick along the arch of my foot and had to bite back a groan when he shoved his cock between my toes and started sliding it in and out. n had a look of pure lust on his face and it dawned on me that he would do anything I asked of him. Anything at all. He would not only fulfill any fantasy I had, but it seemed he had a lot of his own that could be fun seeing they revolved around me.


    ¡°Please stop.¡± I whispered, but more to myself.


    My nipples were throbbing and my pussy was warm and wet and as bad as it sounded I caught myself imagining what that big cock would feel like inside me.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± He stepped back and I watched his cock bounce between his thighs as it slid from between my toes. ¡°I¡¯m being selfish and doing what I want. This is supposed to be about what my slutty mom wants.¡±


    He came back over to the side of the bed and climbing onto it, knelt with his knees next to my shoulder. I forced myself not to turn my head because if I did that gorgeous cock would be inches from my mouth. Staring at the ceiling I said, ¡°n it¡¯s not a game, untie me right now. I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry mom.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. See you¡¯ve been a bad girl. A very bad girl and even naughtier mommy. I mean what mother wants her son to fuck her?¡±


    ¡°n¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a cock teasing slut, mom.¡±


    I swallowed hard when he put his hands on my top and began to unbutton it.


    ¡°Strutting around showing off these pretty tits and that fine ass and those fucking legs!¡±


    He sounded firm, but his fingers were shaking as he unbuttoned the top. My heart skipped a beat each time one of the buttons gave exposing more of the flesh between my breasts. When he reached thest one I told myself to make him stop. Tell him to get the hell away from me that it was sick and twisted and he was my son and I was his mother and¡­ thest button gave way and taking the sides of the top in his fingers, n opened it wide, exposing my tits.


    ¡°Oh, Mom, they¡¯re perfect.¡± He breathed. ¡°Just perfect.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re¡­ oh, n, please don¡¯t do this to us, we¡­¡±


    I moaned when he cupped my tits in his hands and gave them a gentle squeeze. I arched my back and pulled against the straps, trying desperately to get loose and stop this before it got too far.


    ¡°I like that.¡± n whispered, ¡°I like you trying to get away.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡­ oh¡­ oh, don¡¯t do that to me!¡±


    I moaned when his thumbs started sliding across my swollen nipples as he continued to squeeze my tits. n¡¯s hands wererge and powerful and the sight of them holding my soft small tits was causing my nipples to ache beneath his touch and I had to force my hips to remain still.


    n had leaned over until I could feel his hot breath on my nipples and I began to whimper at the thought that once his mouth was on me I might not be able to resist him anymore.


    He licked his lips and I whispered, ¡°n you¡­ you have to listen to me!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve listened to you my whole life.¡± He winked at me and it dawned on me this was all what he thought I wanted, ¡°Now you justy there and listen to me. Now tell me you want me to suck your tits.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to¡­ ow!¡±


    I cried out in pain when he pinched both my nipples hard.


    ¡°Tell your son you want him to suck his mother¡¯s nipples.¡± He gave me a nasty smirk that sparked a wave of heat through me. His fingers tightened around my nipples and I whimpered, ¡°n, honey, please suck my nipples.¡±


    ¡°I knew that¡¯s what you wanted, you little slut!¡± he winked, and then sliding his tongue out slowly teased it around my right nipple.


    ¡°Ohhh¡± I groaned as my legs strained against their bonds, ¡°Oh, n that¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± he asked before giving my nipple a soft kiss.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± I moaned as he sucked my swollen flesh between his lips. ¡°Because it feels good!¡±


    I whimpered thest part and arching my back shoved my tit deeper into his face.


    ¡°I knew you wanted this, you can¡¯t lie to me, you nasty slut.¡±


    He began stroking my other nipple with his thumb while swirling his tongue around my hard nub and I was now moaning and squirming on the bed. I wanted to move, but at this point most likely to grab the back of his head and put my arms around him as his mouth pleasured my tits.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    A wave of helplessness flowed over me followed by an intense wave of pleasure. This was what I had craved. Being totally helpless to either prevent or encourage what was being done to me. My squirming was getting to n as well.


    He had begun to move his hips, thrusting his dripping cock against my thigh and his fingers were trembling harder than before. He was panting around my nipple and when he switched his mouth to the other his eyes met mine and I whimpered, ¡°Please stop, please, I¡¯m your mother!¡±


    n gave me that little smile that told me he knew he had won. I was his. I might be going to hell for it or at the least living with some serious regret after this, but for right now my body belonged to my son and I was more than willing to let him have anything he wanted from his slutty mother.


    n sucked on my other nipple and I released a long slow moan when his hand trailed down my stomach and his fingers slipped inside my thong.


    ¡°No!¡± I begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me there!¡±


    n smiled around my nipples and my hips jerked and I cried out when he slid two fingers through the incredibly wet lips of my pussy.


    ¡°Damn, you want me don¡¯t you?¡± he asked, ¡°You want your son ying with your pussy don¡¯t you mom?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I whimpered, ¡°I don¡¯t! You¡¯re just taking me! Please stop honey! Please! Oh fuck!¡±


    I called out when his fingers plunged hard into my sopping slit. n¡¯s eyes widened and the breath hissed between his teeth as he began pumping his fingers inside me.


    ¡°You have a nice tight pussy, mom.¡± He whispered, ¡°You want your son¡¯s cock in there don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I want him to stop doing this to me!¡± I started squirming harder against the straps and I felt his cock squirt against my leg.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t¡± he said, ¡°You want me to do everything to you, don¡¯t you? You want your son to make his mother cum don¡¯t you?¡±


    My reply turned into a delighted yelp when his thumb pressed against my clit and he started rubbing it in slow circles while his fingers thrust hard into me. He had done this before the lucky bastard! My hips were now moving in time with his fingers and I was alternately moaning and whimpering as his thumb caressed my swollen button.


    His lips were fastened to my nipple and out of habit I went to reach for the other one to fondle it, but was stopped by the straps. I clutched the strap and pulled hard on it, enjoying the idea of struggling while his fingers pleasured me.


    I could feel the sweat dripping down my back and we were both covered in it. I stared at n¡¯s broad powerful back and well defined arms and imagined him holding me down next time. Next time?


    My thoughts were pulled away when he rose up higher on his knees and began thrusting his hips, causing his long wet cock to rub across the top of my leg. The thought that at some point that cock was going to rece his fingers, caused my hips to move harder into his fingers.


    I straightened my legs and pulling hard on the strap lifted my ass and back off the bed. I let my head fall back and began moaning loudly as his finger moved faster on my clit.


    ¡°Please¡± I pleaded, ¡°Please make me cum, honey, please don¡¯t stop, please don¡¯t tease your mommy, I want to¡­ oh oh oh!¡±


    I began releasing a series of high pitched yelps and the next time n drove his fingers inside me I screamed as my orgasm crashed through me. My hips bucked wildly and my body writhed side to side as n continued to work my clit and pussy with his strong fingers.


    My pussy convulsed and he whimpered around my nipple as hearing his mother cum for him caused his cock to slide faster against my leg. I cried out again and again as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through my body.


    My pussy convulsed once more around his fingers and with a gasp I fell back onto the bed.


    ¡°Youe nice and hard for your son, mom?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I did.¡± I looked at him as he sat up and whispered, ¡°I had no choice, he made me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you do something even nastier now.¡±


    Leaning over me and grabbing the base of his cock, n pressed the dripping tip to my cheek. I wanted nothing more than to open wide and taste it, but keeping the game going for both of us; I turned my head and begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t make me do that n! Please don¡¯t put your cock in your mother¡¯s mouth!¡±


    ¡°You know you want it!¡± n said. Grabbing my hair, he forced me to face his cock and this time pushed the sticky head against my lips.


    I kept them pressed together, but could feel his sticky juice dripping down my chin and once again the inability to move sent a thrill through me. I wanted to be able to grab that big cock and shove it in my mouth and rub his balls, but instead I strained in vain against my restraints and shook my head against his cock, rubbing it across my lips.


    ¡°Open your mouth, mom, it¡¯s time to taste your son¡¯s cock.¡±

 1056

    I opened wide and putting the tip of his cock over my mouth, n squeezed it, sending a stream of his thick salty fluid into my mouth. I closed my mouth and swallowed, savoring the sensation of the thick cum sliding down my throat. I opened wide again and n said, ¡°Put your tongue out.¡±


    I did as he asked and pped his cock against it. He continued to do it and when I whimpered he asked, ¡°Tell me what you want, mom.¡±


    ¡°I want to suck my son¡¯s cock!¡± I moaned, ¡°Just like he wants me too! Please let me have it.¡±


    n slipped the head of his cock between my lips and I groaned when I took the first couple of inches into my mouth. He didn¡¯t push further and lifting my head from the pillow I started bobbing my head, sucking him deeper. n moaned softly then pulled his cock away from me. Looking up at him, I licked my lips and asked, ¡°More, please more?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, mom.¡± n said forgetting about the game for the moment, ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hot!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t respond as in the next moment my mouth was stuffed with my son¡¯s long delicious cock. n had shoved it more than halfway down and opening my mouth wider and tilting my head, I took even more of his hard flesh between my lips.


    ¡°Damn, mom.¡± n moaned when I began bobbing my head again, sucking his cock as well as my position would allow.


    I tried to speak, but all that came out was a gurgling sound as he thrust his hips, fucking my mouth. That was fine with me and Iy there holding my lips tightly to his shaft as he slowly pumped me. I pressed my tongue to his shaft and he whimpered when I was able to swirl it around his sensitive head. Withdrawing his cock, I caught my breath and whispered, ¡°Straddle me.¡±


    ¡°You want your son to¡­¡±


    ¡°Just straddle my face.¡± I snapped, losing patience.


    ¡°Yes mom.¡± n said and swinging his leg over my waist slid up until his knees were under my arms and his cock was in my face.


    Grabbing my tits, n pressed them together and started thrusting his cock between them. I moaned at not only the sight of his dripping cock head sliding between my perky tits, but the feeling of his balls across my chest.


    n started shoving his cock further between my tits and I flicked my tongue out giving it a yful lick each time it came through. n was moaning and opening my mouth I waggled my tongue invitingly, ¡°Come on baby,¡± I said softly, fuck mommy¡¯s mouth.¡±


    n didn¡¯t seem to mind me starting to take over and moving higher up, started shoving his cock deep into my mouth. I closed my eyes and sighed as my son filled my mouth with his wide thick cock. He removed it and rubbing his cock up over my face, dropped his balls into my mouth. I eagerly began sucking on them and he gasped,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, mom, suck my balls, what a good little slut you are!¡±


    His words turned to moans as I swirled my tongue around his heavy balls. I could just imagine how much cum was building in them and knew I wanted to get every drop of it. n slid back and once again worked his cock into his mother¡¯s willing mouth. This time he went so far in I started to gag and he began to pull back. I shook my head and letting my head go back, opened wide and encouraged him, ¡°Hmmm-mm!¡±


    n started fucking my mouth with long slow strokes, shoving it in so deep his balls were pping against my chin. Oh, Anna, you fucking whore! I told myself as his thick precum oozed down my throat, look at you tied to a bed letting your son face fuck you!


    n began to whimper and move his hips faster and I moaned my approval around his thick shaft, oh how I wanted him to cum! Even as he plundered my throat in this position I was already imagining sucking him off under my terms. Lying between his legs, teasing and enjoying every inch of him; taking my time until he begged to explode in his slutty mother¡¯s hot mouth.


    n was burying his cock repeatedly in my throat deep enough to cause my eyes to water and was moaning continuously. My pussy was watering as much as my mouth and I was already hoping he would let me cum again. With a loud cry n pulled his cock from my mouth and pumping it furiously sprayed his cum in my face.


    The first huge spurt went deep into my waiting mouth and I moaned in pleasure as I swallowed every drop of it. The next spurts struck my cheeks and my chin. Pulling back, n continued to pump his cock and was now painting my small breasts with his thick white cum.


    Iy there squirming and moaning as my son sttered his cum all over my face and chest. With a soft whimper he stopped and looking down at me shook his head.


    ¡°Look at you covered in your son¡¯s cum. You¡¯re a pig mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your pig.¡± I told him.


    n looked down on me and I made a show of running my tongue over my cum covered lips and slurping it up.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± n whispered.


    Moving quickly he slid down between my legs and grabbing the front of my thong gave it a hard yank tearing it off of me. A wave of heat flowed through me when he threw it to the side. Bracing his hands over me, he thrust his cock deep inside me.


    ¡°Holy fuck!¡± I cried out in surprise and a little bit of pain as he plunged his long fat cock into my sopping pussy.


    I hadn¡¯t expected him to fuck me so quickly, but his cock was still rock hard and he had begun pounding away on me. I moaned in both pleasure and difort as he assaulted my defenseless pussy. n was bigger than George and a lot bigger than his father.


    I hadn¡¯t had a cock like this since a boyfriend back in college and I could feel my pussy stretching around his thick shaft. I whimpered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so fucking big! Oh, easy, baby! Easy on your mother!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    n slowed up and the next time he pushed all the way in I said, ¡°Stay there, let me get used to it.¡±


    n remained still and I moaned sighed softly as my pussy became ustomed to his girth.


    ¡°My little boy has a big fucking dick.¡± I told him.


    ¡°My mother has a tight fucking pussy.¡± He replied. ¡°And cum running down her face.¡±


    He started fucking me again, but this time using long slow strokes. Ah, youth! He had juste and was fucking away as hard as before. Iy there groaning, reveling in the feeling of my son¡¯s amazing cock sliding into his mother¡¯s warm weing pussy. I could feel his cum sliding down my chin and tits and started moving my hips and squirming beneath him.


    ¡°Mommy needs to cum again!¡± I begged, ¡°Please?¡±


    Once again moving quickly, n slid from inside me and sitting back on his knees reached back and one at a time, released my ankles. Laying t on his stomach, he grabbed my thighs and lifting them up, pushed my legs back towards me and plunged his tongue deep inside me.


    ¡®Fuck yeah!¡± I cried, ¡°Suck my pussy, honey! Suck your mother off!¡±


    n was swirling his tongue inside me and the fact that his dripping cock had just been inside me added to the thrill. n hadn¡¯t been kidding, he was into everything.


    Even as he sucked hard and caused me to cry out as I felt the juice from my pussy being slurped into his mouth it urred to me that n was less than half George¡¯s age, but was twice the man and not just between his legs.


    n was willing to do anything I wanted. He wanted to make his mother happy! Well right or wrong I hadn¡¯t been happy in a long time and I was going to let him and not just tonight!


    Anytime my boy wanted his slutty mother after this all he would have to do is ask. Not even! I thought as his tongue left my pussy and trailed through my soft wet lips towards my yearning clit. I would go after him! Go in his room and wake him up, sucking him hard and riding his cock!


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± I moaned when lips tongue found my clit. ¡°Lick that pussy! Make mommy purr baby!¡±


    n sucked my clit into his mouth and caused me to cry out again when he slipped two fingers inside my hot little box. He ced his hands on my thighs and pushed my legs back even further. I moaned as that lifted my ass off the bed allowing his fingers to plunge deeper into me. His strength sent a thrill through me as he effortlessly pushed my legs.


    I strained them against him and moaned as he easily held me back. I was squeezing the strap so hard I thought my knuckles were going to pop and my shoulders were starting to ache from tugging on it, but it was a good pain and I looked forward to more of it.


    n was sucking my clit so hard his lips were smacking and I could feel my thighs trembling. He was roughly shoving his fingers inside me and again it was a delightful mix of pleasure and pain. I could hear his fingers making sloppy wet sounds as the thrust into me and he was now swirling his tongue in hard fast circles around my clit.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I egged him on, ¡°That¡¯s it n! Lick mommy¡¯s pussy; make your slutty mom cum in your face! I¡­ oh God!¡±


    I screamed in pain and surprise when n mmed a finger from his other hand into my tight ass. He buried it in there along with the fingers from his pussy and as he wiggled them against each other, I threw my head back and came like an animal.


    There was no other way to describe it. As my body went wild, straining against the strap that held me I released a long loud howl of pleasure then another and another.


    I was pushing hard against his hands, but n managed to keep my legs straight and I was bucking my hips up and down on the bed as he continued to plunge his fingers in both my holes and suck my clit.


    I howled again, then as my entire body tightened up, I felt my pussy convulse and screamed again as a wave of warm fluid gushed around his fingers and into his face. My body copsed back onto the bed and I stared up at the ceiling gasping for breath.


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god.¡± I moaned repeatedly as n sat up and wiped at his sticky face. ¡°Oh, honey¡­ I have never cum that hard.¡±


    I swore the room was spinning and remembered Katie telling me that was how hard she came from her boyfriend. Well it was about time I¡¯d gotten off like that and who cared if it took my son to do it?

 1057

    I yelped when grabbing my ankles, n lifted my legs in the air. cing my right foot on his chest he took the toes of the left into his mouth and as he began sucking on them, mmed his cock home in his mother¡¯s oozing pussy.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± I cried out as he started fucking me with long hard strokes.


    He was still licking my toes and moving my other foot, I pushed that one in his face.


    ¡°There you go baby, suck on mommy¡¯s toes. I¡¯ll let you y with my feet all you want. Next time you rub my feet I¡¯ll give you a nice foot job and let youe on them how¡¯s that?¡±


    n moaned around my toes, and then grabbing my other ankle spread my legs wide open and as he had before pushed them back.


    ¡°Jesus that¡¯s fucking deep!¡± I screamed as I saw my ankles over my eyes, ¡°Oh fuck me!¡±


    That¡¯s exactly what my son was doing; mming my exposed pussy as hard as he could. His hands were on the bed next to me as he had me all but bent in half while he gave me the hardest fucking I¡¯d ever received.


    I was screaming with every thrust and moving his hand n pressed it over my mouth. That move sent another sick thrill through me and I began screaming as loud as I could into his hand and struggling against the strap.


    I widened my eyes as if I were afraid and began mixing some whimpers into my screams as he mercilessly attacked my pussy with his huge cock. n¡¯s eyes were wide with lust as he stared down at my mock fear.


    I started shaking my head back and forth as if begging him and with a loud groan he suddenly sat back and slid his cock from my pussy. I had a moment to lick my lips at the sight of his long thick cock that was now dripping from my juice.


    But just a moment, grabbing my hips n wrenched his powerful shoulders and effortlessly flipped me onto my stomach. The cum that was still on my face was smeared into it as I was shoved into the pillow.


    I only remained there for a moment however. Grabbing my hair, n roughly pulled me up to my knees and I cried out at the pleasant wave of pain that hot maneuver brought on.


    n grabbed my ass and spreading my cheeks wide open plunged his tongue into my asshole. I hadn¡¯t expected that one and squealed at the dirtiness of it.


    ¡°Look at you tonguing mommy¡¯s ass.¡± I moaned. ¡°Dirty boy!¡±


    n swirled his tongue around my tight little rosebud once more then grabbed my hips so hard I cried out in pain. A secondter he plunged his cock so deep inside me I screamed loud enough to be thankful the window was closed.


    n had pulled me back until the strap was stretched to the limit and my upper body was held up off the bed as he fucked me senseless. That was the only term I could think of. I was yelping and squealing with each thrust and was being bombarded by sensations.


    He was pulling my hair with one hand and my shoulders hurt from being stretched against the strap. The fingers of his other hand were digging into my hip and I could feel the sweat and cum oozing down my face and chest.


    But all that paled inparison to the feeling of his massive dick plundering his mother¡¯s willing pussy. He was fucking me hard enough to cause his balls to p against my clit and I could hear him moaning loudly behind me.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± I called over my shoulder, ¡°Fuck me! Fuck your slut mother! im her pussy, it¡¯s your pussy baby!¡±


    ¡°My pussy?¡± n groaned behind me.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not my pussy it¡¯s yours!¡± I told him and meant every word of it, ¡°Just keep giving me this fucking cock and I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡±


    I was mming my hips back into his and started whimpering at the feeling of an impending orgasm. He was fucking me so good that even with the only stimtion to my clit being his balls striking it I could feel myself getting ready to cum yet again.


    ¡°Keep fucking me baby!¡± I cried out, ¡°Just a little more, your mommy wants to cum on her son¡¯s beautiful cock! I want to¡­ Fuck fuck fuck!!¡±


    n had driven a finger hard into my asshole and lifting my head I shrieked in pleasure as my pussy contracted his cock and my ass squeezed his finger. Behind me n released a cry almost as loud as mine and as my pussy convulsed around his cock I felt him explode inside me.


    ¡°Oh honey!¡± I called out as his thick hot cum flooded my quivering pussy.


    I could feel his cock twitching inside me and each movement ended in a spurt of cum. n was still thrusting and whimpering as he painted the walls of his mother¡¯s pussy.


    My pussy was generating some sticky fluid of its own and I could feel a warm sticky mess dripping down my thighs and could hear n¡¯s cock sttering into my now sopping snatch. n shuddered behind me and as thest waves of yet another powerful orgasm passed through me I slumped forward onto my stomach.


    n went with me; supporting his weight on his elbows in front of me he pressed his back against my chest. I could hear his ragged breathing in my ear and trying to catch my own breath, I whispered, ¡°I can feel your heartbeat on my back.¡±


    Wey there letting our bodies recover and lifting himself up, n gave me a sweet kiss between my shoulder des.


    ¡°Do that again.¡±


    n obeyed, cing several soft kisses across my back and one to the side of my neck. Reaching over me, he unsnapped the cuffs from around my wrists and leaning over, gave each of my red wrists a sweet kiss as well. He rolled over onto his back and turning onto my side I propped myself on my elbow and smiled down at him.


    ¡°That was fucking amazing.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded, still breathing hard. ¡°I¡­ know it sounds bad, but I knew you would be a great fuck.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a mother¡¯s day card that says that?¡± I asked


    n gave me that adorable smile and started to say something, but putting my finger to his lips. I said. ¡°I owe you something n, something you wanted.¡±


    ¡°I think you gave me what we both wanted.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I gave him a soft smile and leaning down whispered, ¡°You wanted a kiss; a real one to show how I really want you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well¡­¡±


    n was cut off as I pressed my lips to his and gave my son a long tender kiss. n gave a cute little whimper and putting his arm around my shoulders held me to him as our lips parted and our tongues met.


    I moaned at the taste of my pussy on my son¡¯s tongue and we spent the next several minutes in each other¡¯s arms, kissing slowly and sensually. The kiss was not just sexual, but emotional. I could feel his love for me and knew he was feeling mine for him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I could feel my nipples hardening against his chest and felt his cock stirring against my stomach. But we still kissed slowly and unhurriedly, both satisfied, at least for the moment. Sliding his lips from mine, n whispered, ¡°Love you mom.¡±


    ¡°Love you too, honey.¡±


    I pushed him onto his back and lying next to him put my hand on his stomach and rested my head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby?¡±


    ¡°Did you¡­ uh mean what you said, can we, you know?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Iughed, ¡°You going to be shy now?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean will we fuck again? Absolutely!¡± Iughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s supposed to be wrong; all those people that make those videos and write those stories are onto something.¡±


    ¡°So you¡­ you¡¯ll give me a foot job sometime?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Will you tie me up?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Can we act out all those movies I told you I have?¡±


    ¡°That could be a lot of fun.¡± I agreed.


    ¡°Can we¡­¡±


    ¡°Baby, like I said, you take good care of me with this nice cock and that dirty mind of yours and your slutty mom will give her son anything he wants.¡±


    ¡°I like that.¡± He sighed, ¡°I suppose you¡¯re working tomorrow like you do every weekend?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± I shook my head against his shoulder, ¡°I am calling in and telling them I will see them Monday.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to tell them?¡±


    ¡°Tell them?¡± I giggled and gave his cock another squeeze, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell something came up and I¡¯ll be tied up for the weekend.¡±

 1058

    NEW STORY TITLE: MOM LIKES PORN TOO!


    Joey loves mother son porn¡­ and so does his mother!


    ********


    I sat at the kitchen table doing what I always did these days; stare out the window at my mother by the pool.


    She was in the lounge chair and today¡¯s cock inspiring bathing suit was a purple two piece half the girls my age wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to wear.


    But then again many of those girls didn¡¯t have a body like moms. Despite her forty two years my mother still looked good, damn good; good enough to have her son¡¯s friends ogling her when they came over and her own son was obsessed with her incredible body.


    The fact she was my mother should make me feel bad for seeing her that way, but fact was it made her seem even hotter to me.


    People always say what we want is what we can never have, the forbidden fruit. Well I couldn¡¯t think of a more forbidden fruit than my mother¡¯s pussy and damn I wanted a taste!


    Just sitting here staring at her had my cock so hard that if I thought I could do it without her turning her head and seeing me I¡¯d jack off right here under the table while staring at her.


    Instead I would continue to pretend to be reading chapter one of my sociology book while taking in my mother¡¯s breath taking beauty.


    Mom was tall and a little on the slender side, but still had enough hips to give her nice shape she kept her long legs looking damn good by jogging three times a week, her stomach, which at the moment was glistening with tanning oil and begging to be kissed and licked by her horny son was t and smooth and her breasts¡­


    Mom wasn¡¯t big on top, but the one time I¡¯d seen them when I had ¡®identally¡¯ walked in on her in the shower, showed off a set round, firm, perfect little tits with gorgeous pink nipples. That look seemed longer than it should have been or maybe I just liked to tell myself mom was very slow in covering up and had inspired even more wet dreams of her.


    I was dying to touch them, fondle them, suck on them¡­ blow a nice big load on them. I squirmed in my chair and knew I was going to have to go upstairs and get some relief soon.


    But until then I would continue to tease myself so when I finally jacked off to the thought of my mother sampling some forbidden fruit of her own, her son¡¯s cock, I would blow a nice big load.


    My eyes continued their journey along mom¡¯s luscious body and lingered on her smooth inner thigh. The bikini wasn¡¯t much more than a thong and I licked my lips at the thought sliding that strip of purple material to the side and licking her sweet slit.


    The bikini tied at the hips and I imagined mom grabbing the string and pulling it, letting the bikini fall away and exposing not just her pussy, but her firm tight ass.


    I took in the length of her legs, from her purple painted toes right up to her hip and thought of those legs wrapped around my waist, or her bare feet on my shoulders. Shit, even her damn feet were sexy.


    Mom wasn¡¯t just attractive from the neck down either. My mother was a ssic blond haired blue eyed beauty, whose face was still smooth and unmarred by any lines or wrinkles and her full sensual lips conjured images of what those lips were probably damn good at.


    I knew for a fact my mother was a hell of a cock sucker because I¡¯d over heard my father bragging to his friends about how good she was at giving blow jobs and how she loved to swallow.


    In the same conversation he had mentioned she was an insatiable little wildcat and that confirmation of my mother¡¯s sexual prowess did little to slow down my incestuous fantasies.


    Dad had left two years ago and I still didn¡¯t know the real reason as both my parents had been vague about it, but my impression was dad had caught her doing something she shouldn¡¯t have and I wondered if she had cheated.


    For some reason the thought she had got me even hotter, right or wrong it meant my mother craved as much cock as she could get and I liked to fantasize mine would be included in that.


    After all she did always tell me what a good looking young man I was and was always affectionate with me, kissing me on the cheek, hugging me tight, sitting next to me on the couch and slipping her arm around my shoulders while we watched TV as if I were a boyfriend rather than a son.


    But I knew she was just being a little clingy after dad left and it meant nothing. It did do a lot to fuel my taboo desires however, as there were times sitting next to her on the couch that I wanted to just kiss her and see what would happen.


    Sometimes mom wouldin her feet were sore and I would rub them for her. That was a huge tease for me, having her feet in my hands and her long legs stretched out on the couch. I envisioned sliding my hand up her leg and under her skirt and she would pull her panties to the side and say ¡°Go ahead, baby!¡±


    I jumped at the sound of my phone whistling telling me I had received an e-mail. As I picked it up from the table I saw mom sit up and stretch.


    ¡°Goddamn.¡± I breathed as I watched her push out her tits and her long blonde hair flowing down the smooth tanned skin of her back.


    Mom stood up, then bent over to pick up her phone. The e-mail forgotten, I stared at her incredible ass.


    There was little more than a purple string between the cheeks of her ass and as I thought of spreading those cheeks it urred to me that the bikini was pretty inappropriate to where around her neen year old son, but hell, I wasn¡¯tining.


    Mom looked over her shoulder and I froze like a dear in headlights. I was caught dead to rights, sitting there gawking away with nothing else I could possibly be looking at.


    She gave me a strange smile and a small wave and feeling like an idiot I waved back at her then, quickly lifted my phone and made a show of looking at it.


    Out of the corner of my eye I watched mom pick up the short white robe she would wear to the beach and slip it on. As she tied it and slid on her sandals, I focused on the phone and felt my already hard cock twitch.


    ¡°Hello naughty mom or son! This e-mail is to tell you a new movie has been posted to loving mothers! ¡°Mommy lends a hand!¡± is now avable for your viewing pleasure! Please don¡¯t forget to rate it when you¡­ finish!¡±


    A new mother son movie! That sealed the deal; it was time to head upstairs to live vicariously through some actor gettingid by his ¡®mom¡¯.


    ¡°Hey, honey, you want dinner now, or you want to wait?¡±


    I looked up at mom and was careful to meet her eyes rather than focus on the loosely tied robe that was leaving a lot of her barely concealed tits exposed.


    ¡°Oh, umm¡­ I¡¯ll wait.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded, ¡°I have to work on something for a little while.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Good, because I need to do some work too, and then take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I smiled back, while thinking of her in the shower soaping up her tits, a long trail of soap flowing down between her legs and thighs that would look just like a load of cum and¡­


    ¡°Joey?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You okay,¡± sheughed, ¡°You went away just then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry, just thinking about what I have to do upstairs.¡± That was no lie; because God did I need to get off.


    ¡°Me too, was thinking all about it while I wasying out there. That¡¯s why I finally had toe in.¡±


    I nodded and waited for her to walk away. I was wearing a pair of shorts and my hard on would be noticeable if I stood up. Mom remained where she was as if waiting for me, then said, ¡°Hey, honey?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mom?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡±


    ¡°You think this bikini is okay?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, guess it shows a lot.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it kind of does.¡± y it straight, I told myself, ¡°But I¡¯m the only one around the neighbors can¡¯t see in the yard.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re who I¡¯m talking about, it doesn¡¯t bother you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ no¡­ why would it, you¡¯re my mom.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just checking.¡± She grinned, ¡°I saw you looking out the window when I was picking stuff up and thought about what you must be seeing.¡±


    I hesitated and she looked as if she were interested in my response. I shrugged and said, ¡°Oh, I was looking, but not looking, like you said, I go away sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah me too.¡± Sheughed, ¡°Sometimes thoughts are more fun than real life, no?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± I agreed as she turned and I nced down at her long legs, ¡°Fantasy is better than reality.¡±

 1059

    I stood by my door and when I heard mom head down the hallway and into her room went over and sat at my desk. I had waited to make sure she was in her room so she wouldn¡¯t pop her head into my room on her way by to talk to me and catch me jacking off.


    My bedroom door didn¡¯t have a lock and I usually didn¡¯t watch porn unless she wasn¡¯t home or I was sure she was in bed for the night. But I was so wound up from watching her by the pool and now knowing there was a new taboo video from my favorite site, I couldn¡¯t wait!


    Besides mom said she had something to do online which meant she was either surfing dating sites or¡­ I allowed myself a nasty grin, maybe ying with herself. I had walked into a conversation between her and a friend once and heard her sayying out in the sun always made her horny so maybe my hot mom was doing what her son was about to do.


    I stripped down to my boxers and sliding them down over my hips, brought Loving Mothers up on myp top. At the top of the list of videos was a blurb for the new one showing a still of a mature dark haired beauty on her knees stroking her ¡®son¡¯s¡¯ big hard cock. Iughed at the feigned look of surprise on the actor¡¯s face as his movie mom stroked him.


    But the look of pure lust on the mother removed the smile from my face and had my fingers already sliding along my cock, teasing myself as I clicked the video. I sat back and my hand stopped as I watched the first five minutes of ¡®plot¡¯ which consisted of the son perving on his mom while she took a bath then slipped into his room to whack off on his bed.


    ¡°Looks familiar,¡± I muttered, feeling like a total idiot, that I was watching my own situation here on a porn site.


    Then again it just went to prove how many guys out there wanted their mother. The video switched to the mom looking for something and talking aloud to herself saying it must be in her son¡¯s room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As I waited for the action to start, I wondered if any women watched these? My assumption was it was pretty much horny guys with an Oedipusplex or who liked taboo in general, but thinking some mom¡¯s might be into it made my cock jump in my hand.


    ¡°Benny, what the hell are you doing?¡± The mom eximed on the screen.


    ¡®Benny¡¯ made someme excuse, muttering he was just horny and I stroked my cock in anticipation as ¡®mom¡¯ walked over to the bed, staring down while her son made a half ass attempt to cover his huge dick.


    Mom shook her head and sitting on the bed next to him, pushed his hands away.


    ¡°Aw, honey! You must be awfully horny for your cock to be this hard.¡±


    ¡°I am mom.¡± He nodded, ¡°Really horny!¡±


    Despite the eye rolling dialogue my cock was aching in my hand as the mother teased her long nails down his shaft and cupped his balls.


    ¡°Oh my god, your balls are so full!¡± He moaned as she caressed them, ¡°There must be a lot of cum in there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile.¡± Was hisme reply, but nevertheless I moved my hand faster as ¡®mom¡¯ gripped his cock and pumped it in her fist.


    ¡°Well, a good looking young man like you shouldn¡¯t have to do this yourself.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± He told her as he watched her jerk him off.


    The script was bad, but the look on his face was a pretty good mix of surprise and pleasure as he watched his mom stroking his cock.


    ¡°What a waste,¡± Mom said softly, a little too softly as I had to strain to hear her. ¡°Such a beautiful cock, so big, so¡­¡± She licked her lips, ¡°Hard.¡±


    Afraid to turn the volume up in case the characters became louder all of a sudden, I paused the video long enough to grab the ear buds next to thep top and plugging them in slipped them on and continued the movie.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Mom continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a mother¡¯s job to take care of her boy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, mom that feels so good!¡± He moaned like an idiot, but hell, so would I if my mother was jerking me off.


    The camera zoomed in on the mother¡¯s hand working his dripping cock and I moaned as I pumped my own. She cupped his balls in the other and leaning over ced her mouth over his cock.


    ¡°Suck it.¡± I whispered, ¡°Suck your son¡¯s cock.¡±


    Instead she let a long line of spit drip down onto the swollen head and then spread it along his shaft with her hand.


    ¡°Have to get it nice and wet, don¡¯t we baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes mom.¡± He agreed and reaching out, lifted her short skirt and fondled her ass.


    ¡°Hmm, you like looking at me, honey, is it going to help youe for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± He repeated, ¡°You have a great ass.¡±


    ¡°Well, if seeing me helps, how would you like to see mommy¡¯s tits?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Hmm-mm, anything for my son.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s ¡®Mom¡¯ stopped stroking and pulled her shirt over her head to expose a pair of huge tits. Leaning back over she wrapped her tits around his cock and moaned, ¡°Go ahead, baby, fuck your mother¡¯s tits!¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡± I muttered, while slowing my stroking, I liked to time it so I came when the son came and saw it would be a little longer as mom had slowed up and to my delight was teasing her tongue along his head.


    The son had moved her thong and was fingering her pussy and my heart raced as I watched his fingers slip inside her and his thumb found her clit. The mom released an exaggerated moan, but I didn¡¯t care as all I could picture was doing that to my mother, wondering what her pussy would feel like.


    I stopped stroking as they continued to y and I didn¡¯t want toe yet. The mother turned around on the bed and swung her legs over his head and put them into a sixty nine position. The camera showed a close up of the son licking her pussy and then went back and forth between him licking and the mother taking his cock into her mouth.


    The mother lifted her head and let loose with a long loud and I¡¯m sure fake orgasm, but the sound still sent a thrill through me and I resumed stroking as the mother stopped moaning and was now back to slowly pumping his cock. She squeezed it and used his oozing pre cum as more lube.


    My own cock was slick right now and I slowed my stroking once more to keep froming.


    ¡°Damn that looks good!¡± Mom eximed.


    I jerked forward in my seat, letting my cock go and pulling the ear buds from my head. I turned in my chair to see my mother standing behind me.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I felt my face turning red and I tried to lift my hips to pull my boxers over my cock, but she put her hands on my shoulders, keeping me where I was.


    ¡°Is that the newest video?¡± She asked as if nothing were wrong, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±


    I had no idea what to say and simply stared at her. Mom¡¯s hair was down and she was wearing the white robe, but I could see enough of her chest to know she was no longer wearing the bikini. In fact the way she was leaning over I could see her entire left breast, right down to the pink skin around her nipple.


    ¡°Damn look at that.¡± She whispered, as she leaned over so her face was beside mine, ¡°That¡¯s a nice cock!¡±


    ¡°M¡­ mom¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Hmmm,¡± She purred in my ear, ¡°Look at her y with her son¡¯s cock, damn that¡¯s hot! Not as hot as when I first came in and she was blowing him, but¡­¡± She sighed and I felt her hot breath on my neck. ¡°That looks so good.¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± I turned my head to see she was staring intently at thep top. Her blue eyes were wide and she was breathing through her parted lips.


    ¡°Shhh, I¡¯m watching.¡± She grabbed the cord for the ear buds and pulled them from thep top.


    The room filled with the sound of the son moaning and whimpering as the mother pumped him even slower than before, ¡°Please mom.¡± He groaned, ¡°Oh, please make me cum.¡±


    ¡°Oh, listen to him begging his mother.¡± She whispered. Mom¡¯s voice was husky and I could feel her heavy breathing on my face. ¡°And he¡¯s whimpering, oh, she has total control of that boy, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ mom why are you watching this?¡±


    ¡°Same reason you are, Joey.¡± She winked, ¡°Because they turn me on.¡±


    ¡°They¡­¡± I had put my hands in myp covering myself and my cock had shrunk due to being afraid of how much trouble I was in, but at her words, it began to swell once more. ¡°They do?¡±


    ¡°Damn straight they do!¡± Mom put her arm around my shoulder and cing her hand on my chest she trailed her long purple nails across my skin. ¡°I watch them all the time, this is my favorite site! Yours too?¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ yeah.¡± I whispered looking down at her hand which was now sliding down my stomach.


    ¡°Baby, do you watch these just because you think they¡¯re fun or do you think of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ of course I don¡¯t think of you!¡±


    ¡°Aww.¡± Mom sighed, ¡°I was hoping you did, because honey, I think of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Asleep, I had fallen asleep. This was not real, it couldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°I do you know, I love watching these.¡± She turned her gaze back to the screen where the mother was still teasing her helpless son, taking her time jerking him as he pumped his hips and begged for his release.


    ¡°I love watching you, Joey, you¡¯re so damn sexy.¡± She kissed my cheek and a shudder went through me, ¡°Know what gets me hot?¡±


    ¡°W¡­ what?¡± My attention was no longer on the video, but mom¡¯s hand where she had ced it over mine. My cock was hard beneath them and I wondered if I would wake up before mom touched me.


    ¡°When you look at me; like earlier when I was by the pool. Hmm, I was so wet knowing you were checking me out!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Christ, I sounded asme as the movie.


    ¡°Really. Why do you think I wear those bikinis? It¡¯s not for the sun, but for.¡± She giggled, ¡°My son. I love thinking you¡¯re hard while you look at me. But¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure if you were really into it or just kind of looking.¡±


    She sighed and her fingers wrapped around my hand, lifting it.


    ¡°So I would just watch these movies and y with my pussy, wishing my fingers were your tongue and my vibrator your cock, your¡­¡± She pulled my hand away from my cock and purred, ¡°Your nice big thick cock!¡±


    ¡°Mom are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I went into my room and came nice and hard to thinking about you taking my bikini off then Ie in here to ask to borrow your I-pod,¡± She giggled again and I gasped when she ran her nails along my twitching cock. ¡°And maybe catch you undressed, you know like you idently on purpose saw my tits.¡±


    I started to deny that, but all that came out was a gasp when mom closed her hand around my cock.


    ¡°Honey, you are so fucking hard!¡± She squeezed my cock, causing a thin trail of pre cum to ooze out. ¡°Hmm, look at that!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ what are you¡­ Oh, God.¡± I moaned as she pumped my cock, slowly sliding my aching flesh through her soft hand.


    Mom rubbed her palm across the tip and I whimpered as pathetically as the guy in the video when she slid her now wet hand down my shaft. She leaned further over me and I moaned when she slid her other hand around the chair and cupped my balls.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re pretty worked up, aren¡¯t you baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± I had no idea what the hell was going on here, but my mother was ying with my cock so¡­ who cared why?


    ¡°Mom that feels so good.¡± I groaned as her slender fingers worked their way up and down my engorged cock.

 1060

    ¡°It does.¡± She whispered in my ear, ¡°Now I¡¯ll ask again, you get this hard just watching this woman or were you thinking of your mom?¡±


    She had stopped stroking and I blurted out, ¡°I was thinking of you mom, I¡¯m always thinking about you!¡±


    ¡°I like that!¡± Mom rewarded me by once again jerking my cock while gently rubbing my balls. ¡°I like that you think of me like that.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°I do. I like thinking of me that way to, I like thinking of me being my son¡¯s naughty little mommy, just like in these movies.¡±


    ¡°And I think of being your good son, taking care of his horny mom.¡±


    ¡°Damn I wished I knew that before.¡± She surprised me when her tongue flicked out across my ear, ¡°Think of all the fun we could have been having!¡±


    ¡°We¡­ we can have fun now.¡± I nodded my head like an idiot.


    ¡°Then why the hell are we still watching this movie?¡± Mom asked, and startled me by grabbing the arm of my chair and spinning me around in it.


    She stepped around so she was in front of me and grabbing the tie to her robe pulled it open, ¡°And why the hell am I still dressed?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± I whispered as I took in my mother¡¯s naked body.


    Her perky tits were as perfect as I remembered them, her pink nipples hard and pointing right at her appreciative son. As good as her tits looked, my eyes sought out the treasure between her thighs and I licked my lips at the sight of her smooth pink pussy peeking out below a small patch of blonde fuzz.


    ¡°Good reaction,¡± Mom cupped her tits and ran her purple nails over her nipples. ¡°Sorry, your mommy¡¯s tits aren¡¯t as big as the women in the movies.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re perfect,¡± I stared longingly at her body, ¡°Just like the rest of you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, smooth talker.¡± Mom purred, ¡°Well you know what they say about ttery,¡± She sank to her knees between my legs, ¡°It will get you a blow job from your mother.¡±


    She pulled my boxers down over my knees and to the floor, then grabbing my cock kissed the dripping tip.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to¡­?¡±


    ¡°Honey, that woman stroking that big cock on the video looked damn hot, but why settle for a hand job, when all your mother wants to do is have her son in her mouth?¡±


    I cried out in surprise and pleasure as mom opened wide and took my cock deep into her mouth. She moaned, her blue eyes rolling back as her pink lips slid down my shaft until they reached the bottom of. I groaned and squirmed in my chair as mom held my cock buried in her mouth while swirling her tongue around my shaft.


    She slowly worked her lips up to the tip of my cock and keeping her tongue pressed to the sensitive underside of it shook her head back and forth.


    ¡°Oh, fuck.¡± I put my hands on her shoulders and fought to keep my hips still as mom teased my cock with her lips and tongue.


    She removed it from her mouth, then ran her lips up and down my shaft and I lost the battle and thrust my hips. Mom looked up at me and rubbing my cock along her cheek asked,


    ¡°How¡¯s you dick look in your mother¡¯s face, Joey?¡±


    ¡°Fucking incredible.¡± I breathed.


    ¡°Good answer, but.¡± She winked, ¡°I was hoping for it would look better in your mouth.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ oh, god that works too.¡± I gasped as she ran her tongue along my shaft then sucked me back into her hot mouth.


    This time mom bobbed her head taking me about half way each time. I rxed back in my chair and over wondering about the how and the why of all this simply took in the amazing sight of my mother sucking my cock.


    Mom sighed and ran her fingers lightly along my shaft, trailing her lips as she blew me. I reached down between us and cupping her tits, stroked her nipples with my thumbs. Mom moaned her appreciation and rewarded me by bobbing her head faster.


    I was breathing hard and my thighs were trembling. I¡¯d been ying with myself before mom came in and she¡¯d stroked me as well. Now sitting here feeling the taboo pleasure of my mother¡¯s mouth as well as just the sight of my cock in her face had me close toing already.


    Mom slipped me from her mouth and I whimpered when she lowered her head and sucked my balls, while still running her fingers along the length of my cock. I saw her lips stick smeared on my cock and shook my head as if I still thought I was dreaming as she made a show of bathing my balls with her soft pink tongue.


    I continued to fondle her firm tits and looking down the smooth tan skin of my mother¡¯s back admired her ass as she knelt there on the floor. Mom took me back into her mouth and as she resumed sucking me I saw her hips moving back and forth and she was moaning around my cock as loudly as I was.


    It excited me even more to know that sucking my cock was turning her on. A little too much it seemed as my cock twitched in her mouth and my balls tightened.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, Mom.¡± I groaned, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going toe for you, I¡¯m going to¡­ Oh!¡±


    I released a loud moan as no longer to hold back, I stopped trying to fight it and rxed as my cock erupted into my mother¡¯s mouth. Mom gurgled around my cock, but continued to suck as my hips thrust and I filled her mouth with my hot load.


    Mom closed her eyes and there was a look of pure bliss on her face as her son emptied his balls into her talented mouth.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ okay, okay!¡± I begged when my spent cock jerked in her mouth as she was now sucking just the over sensitive tip.


    Mom smiled around my cock as my hips bucked and I continued to beg her to stop. She eased my cock from her mouth and stuck her tongue out; showing me it was covered in cum. She made a show of swallowing, then opened wide for me, showing me she had taken it all.


    ¡°Damn.¡± I gasped, ¡°That was¡­¡±


    My words were cut off when mom stood up, leaned into me and shoved her tit into my mouth. I eagerly opened wide, sucking her hard nipple and a good portion of her soft breast between my lips. Mom moaned and putting her knees on my legs, sat up on myp.


    I switched to her other tit and grabbing my wrist, mom guided my hand between her legs. I moaned around her nipple when my fingers slid through her soft lips, God she was wet.


    ¡°Yes, baby!¡± Mom groaned as she wrapped her hand in my hair and arched her back, pushing her tit deeper into my mouth.


    I worked my fingers up and down the length of her slick slit and when they found her swollen clit, mom yelped in pleasure. Keeping my thumb on her clit I worked my fingers back and plunged them into her hot, wet and damn tight pussy. I worked my thumb in circles as I worked my mouth back and forth, servicing both her nipples as best as I could.


    Mom bucked her hips into my hand, then moaned, ¡°Feels so good, baby, but like I said to you¡­ why settle for a hand?¡±

 1061

    Mom stood up and sweeping all the papers and junk off the side of my desk, sat down on it. She lifted her legs and cing her soft feet on my shoulders, spread her pink pussy open for me, tapping her clit with her purple fingernail.


    ¡°Come on, Joey, give your mother a kiss!¡±


    I rolled the chair a little closer, leaned in between my mother¡¯s legs and buried my face into her hot flesh.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Mom cried out when I plunged my tongue inside her.


    I pressed my lips to her pussy and swirling my tongue inside her inhaled deeply, taking in the intoxicating scent of my mother¡¯s pussy. I sucked hard and mom squealed as I received a mouthful of her sticky juices.


    cing my hands on her soft thighs I eased my tongue from inside her, sucking up the trail of sweet pre cum that came with it. I swirled my tongue around between her pink lips, working my way towards her clit.


    Mom moaned and squirmed, grinding her pussy into my face and trying to get her clit onto my tongue. The thought of how badly she wanted me to lick her had my cock as hard as it had been before I came. As I ced my tongue against her clit it dawned on me that I was minutes away from fucking my mother.


    ¡°Oh, right there.¡± Mom moaned as my tongue traced a slow circle around her clit.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her toes tightened into my shoulders and she pushed against me as I continued to move my tongue slowly around her swollen nub.


    ¡°Take your timeter, baby; right now mommy needs toe!¡±


    Later? It hadn¡¯t urred to me that this wouldn¡¯t just be a ime thing. As I moved my tongue as fast as I could, I eased two fingers into her sopping slit and let my mind run wild. Every one of those movies shed before me, we could do everything! I envisioned fucking my mother in her bed, my bed, the shower, the kitchen table!


    Watching porn together, her ying with my cock and me fingering her as we watched actors pretend to be doing what we really were! Sleeping together and waking up in the middle of the night to my mother¡¯s hot mouth around my cock!


    My hips were moving as I sucked her clit as hard as I dared, striving to get my mother toe in her son¡¯s face so he could fuck her.


    ¡°Just like that, baby!¡± Mom whimpered, ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Oh, Joey!¡±


    The way mom cried out my name sent a shiver through me as did the long loud squeal she released. Mom¡¯s pussy contracted around my fingers and her feet pushed hard against my shoulders as she arched her back, pushing her pussy into my fingers and tongue.


    Mom was yelping and squealing, her hips bucking as she writhed on my desk. I continued sucking her clit as her body squirmed in the throes of her orgasm. Mom, moaned softly and letting her feet fall to the floor sighed, ¡°Oh, honey, I came so hard for you!¡±


    I stood up from the chair, showing her how hard I was for her and her blue eyes wide, mom whispered, ¡°That¡¯s right, Joey, you being that big dick right over here and shove it in your mother, because baby, she needs that cock!¡±


    Who was I to disobey my mother? Wrapping my legs around her thighs, I lifted her legs and drove my cock into her forbidden heat.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± Mom called out, ¡°Damn that¡¯s a nice cock!¡±


    I remained inside her for a moment, reveling in the fact I was inside my mother. Her pussy was still quivering from her orgasm and I swear if I hadn¡¯t juste, I wouldn¡¯tst more than two minutes.


    I moved my hips, slowly pumping her and enjoying every the feeling of her tight lips sucking at my cock as I withdrew it. Mom sighed as I moved within her, then with a nasty smile, she said,


    ¡°Come on, Joey, is this what you thought about? Slow and easy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I returned her smile. ¡°I think about fucking you long and hard.¡±


    ¡°Then fuck me!¡± She eximed, thrusting her hips and burying me inside her.


    I didn¡¯t need to be told twice and drawing back mmed my cock into her then proceeded to fuck her like she was one of those bad actresses in the porn apparently both enjoyed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby! Fuck mommy¡¯s pussy! Give it to me good, Joey! Oh, God how I need a good fuck!¡±


    Mom sat up on the desk and wrapping her legs around my waist leaned forward and kissed me. I gasped as her tongue plunged into my mouth then moaned as it danced across mine. I put my arms around her waist, holding her up as I fucked her and mom broke the kiss and rested her head on my shoulder.


    She was yelping in my ear with every hard thrust and that hot little sound caused me to strive to fuck her harder. Mom put her arms around my neck and pressed herself to me, her hard nipples pushing into my chest. I nced over to the side and my eyes widened at the sight of the two of us in the mirror.


    I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing; me butt naked standing in front of my desk and fucking my equally naked mother as she sat on it, Christ I wasn¡¯t even fucking her in a bed, just right here on a piece of furniture like she was some slut.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, Joey!¡± Mom moaned in my ear, ¡°Look at you fucking your mother, shoving your big dick in my tight little pussy! Oh, honey, we are going to have so much fucking fun!¡±


    Damn straight we were I thought as I hammered away at her amazing pussy. Mom put her hands on my chest and pushing against me, whispered, ¡°Stop.¡±


    I reluctantly stopped moving, then smiled when mom let her legs down, stood up in front of me and with a wink turned around and bent over the desk. I took a moment to admire the sight of her firm little ass and her pussy peeking out from between her thighs.


    Mom looked at me over her shoulder, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not nice to keep your mother waiting!¡±


    With a smile I grabbed her hips and buried myself balls deep in her hot little box.


    ¡°Fuck that¡¯s deep!¡± Mom moaned, ¡°Now fuck me, baby! Fuck me the way you always wanted to!¡±


    I squeezed her hips hard and proceeded to pound my mother¡¯s pussy as hard as I could. Mom was still looking over her shoulder and her blue eyes were bulging and wild with lust as her son relentlessly assaulted her pussy.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± She screamed, ¡°Baby, you are fucking me so good! Oh, honey you are going to be in trouble after this!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am?¡± I slowed my thrusting.


    ¡°Yeah you will be! Honey, you are giving it to me so good I¡¯m going to need it all the time! I¡¯m going to make you fuck me until you can¡¯t get it up anymore then I¡¯ll just suck you hard again!¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± I moaned, my cock twitching as my hard fucking was getting me closer to blowing a load.


    ¡°Fuck is right! All we¡¯re going to do is fuck! God, I am going to be so addicted to my son¡¯s cock!¡±


    Her words sent me over the edge and I gave her several savage pumps that caused the desk to shake as I drove towards my climax.


    ¡°Whip it out when you¡¯re ready!¡± Mom moaned.


    I mmed her several more times, then slipping out of her squeezed my cock at the base like they did in the movies. Mom turned around and dropping to her knees held her tits up for me. With a loud cry I let my cock go and watched a long thick stream of cum stter onto her chest and onto her tits.


    ¡°Oh, look at that!¡± Mom grabbed my cock and I let it go as she pumped me in her fist.


    I moaned continuously as mom jacked me off all over tits. Moving my cock side to side she went about painting bother her perky tits with her son¡¯s thick white cum. I whimpered when thest few drops trickled out, then gasped when she took me into her mouth and sucked hard enough to milk another squirt from my spent balls.


    ¡°Goddamn.¡± I sighed falling back into my chair.


    ¡°Goddamn is right.¡± Mom grinned and grabbing her robe used it to wipe the cum from her tits. ¡°Baby, you fucked your mother damn hard.¡±


    ¡°You told me too.¡± I reminded her.


    ¡°Hmm, you always did do what you were told.¡± She smiled, ¡°And I¡¯ll make sure to reward my good boy whenever he listens.¡±


    ¡°Sounds damn good.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Know what sounds good, right now?¡± She asked, ¡°A nice hot shower, we¡¯ll get each other all soapy and horny, and we¡¯ll fuck in the shower.¡±


    ¡°Like in that video they put outst week.¡± Iughed, ¡°Mom gets dirty while her son gets clean.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that was a good one!¡± She nodded, ¡°I love how he got on his knees and she put her foot on his shoulder and he ate her pussy.¡±


    ¡°I think we can act that one out.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Baby, we can act them all out.¡± She sighed, ¡°Then after the shower we¡¯ll go into my room andy on the bed and cuddle and touch and just rx and enjoy.¡± She snapped her fingers.


    ¡°It will be like when you were young and would crawl into my bed and we would watch TV together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I agreed, then smiled, ¡°Hey, mom?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Can we watch Loving Mothers instead of TV?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said, ¡°But I have to say I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll enjoy them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Grabbing my cock she kissed my cheek and whispered, ¡°Because reality is better than fantasy.¡±

 1062

    NEW STORY TITLE: MOM LOVES TO SUCK(Incest/Taboo)


    Sean¡¯s girlfriend won¡¯t do it, but his mother will!


    *****


    ¡°Oh Sean, that feels so good!¡± Kelly purred while my tongue traced a slow figure eight around her clit.


    Lifting her legs, Kelly ced her feet on my shoulders and moaned when I trailed my tongue down through her lips and slipped it inside her hot little pink box.


    ¡°Hmm that¡¯s nice.¡± She sighed, her hand running through my hair.


    I looked up to see her brown eyes fixed on me as I moved my head back and forth, fucking her with my rigid tongue.


    ¡°y with your tits.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°My tits?¡± she frowned, ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Resisting the urge to roll my eyes, I smiled up at her, ¡°Because it looks damn sexy and I¡¯d love to see you do it.¡±


    She pursed her lips as if thinking it over and I forced myself not to sound frustrated. Instead, I flicked my tongue across her clit causing her to gasp, and asked again, ¡°Please, Kelly? Please y with those pretty nipples for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She said, sending a surge through my already hard cock. To my delight she took her hard pink nubs between her purple tipped fingers. It looked as good as I thought it would, then she managed to take some of that away by sighing , ¡°I feel like a reject from a porn doing this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it for me.¡± I kept my voice even. Christ a year of dating, six months of having sex and Kelly still acted like a prude. ¡°I love it.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°And I love you.¡± She gave me the sweet smile that usually melted me, but at the moment was annoying. Couldn¡¯t she just tell me to lick her pussy or say something fun? We said I love you five times a day.


    ¡°Do you love this?¡± I sucked her clit into my mouth and eased a finger inside her tight slit.


    ¡°I do!¡± she moaned, ¡°Feels good.¡±


    ¡°What does?¡± I prodded with little hope.


    ¡°I like¡­¡± She giggled, ¡°You licking my pussy.¡±


    Holy shit! She¡¯d said it! The little giggle had added to the thrill and gently working a second finger inside her I sucked her clit in a slow rhythm matching my fingers. Kelly moaned and although I knew it didn¡¯te from her toying with her nipples seeing her do it was exciting. My mouth worked her clit as I stared up at her perky little tits.


    Last week she had finally let me cum on them. For months it was either inside her as we ¡®made love¡¯ or on her stomach or thigh. She said cumming on her tits was slutty. Slutty and dirty were her two favorite words, but she used them in the negative sense.


    As Kelly moaned louder and rocked her hips into my fingers, I eyed her parted lips and like I did every time we had the chance to have sex wondered if today might be the day she would grow up and suck my cock.


    My attention shifted to what was currently going on when Kelly released a sharp little yelp and her toes curled into my shoulders. Her hips lifted and she thrust them into my fingers while going into a series of high pitched little hups as her pussy tightened around my fingers.


    I continued to suck her clit as she whimpered softly and made those cute little noises that caused my cock to push into the bed.


    ¡°Oh damn.¡± She sighed, removing her feet from my shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re so good at that.¡±


    ¡°Because I love doing it.¡± I sat up between her legs, ¡°I love to make you feel good.¡±


    I added thatst part as a hint towards what I was going to look for. Whether she caught it or not who knew? Kelly had stopped ying with her nipples and beckoned me with her finger, ¡°Come up here.¡±


    I eased up between her legs and reaching down she grabbed my cock and stroked it.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re hard.¡± She giggled, ¡°I bet I know where you want it.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± I asked hopefully.


    ¡°Yup.¡± She lowered my cock and pushed it against her wet pussy. ¡°Right inside me.¡±


    ¡°How about it goes between other lips first?¡±


    Kelly stopped stroking me and sighed, ¡°Really Sean? Can¡¯t we ever have sex without you looking for me to blow you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you ever blow me?¡± I asked, ¡°If you did it sometimes I wouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Kelly let go of my cock and slid up into a sitting position.


    ¡°Why do you have to ask at all?¡± she crossed her arms over her tits and my cock deted. ¡°It¡¯s dirty. Sluts do that.¡±


    I looked down between her legs at her smooth pink pussy and wanted to p myself. We had three hours before her parents came home, I should have had sex with her then while weid there started ying with her to get her in the mood then try for what was bing the ever elusive blow job.


    ¡°Come on Kelly women haven¡¯t thought that since the damn fifties. All girls do it, you going to tell me every girl in school is a pig?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not every girl.¡± She tossed her long dark hair.


    Biting back the reply that I knew she wasn¡¯t because any other girl would have no issue going down on their boyfriend, I put my hands out to her, ¡°No, you¡¯re my girl and you¡¯d only be doing it for me. You wouldn¡¯t be a slut.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like it okay, Sean?¡± Her brown eyes shed and drawing her legs up she grabbed a pillow and put it over her chest, effectively telling me sex was off the table. ¡°Is that a better answer?¡±


    ¡°If you at least tried it then it would be.¡± I sighed. That wasn¡¯t really true; I think I would still be pissed, but less so if she gave it a shot. ¡°But you won¡¯t even try.¡±


    ¡°Why is it such a big deal?¡± she demanded, ¡°Is it so you can tell your friends I did it? You can tell them all about it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I turned and sat back against the headboard next to her, ¡°I don¡¯t talk about what we do, Kelly, that¡¯s our business.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She nodded, ¡°But really, Sean, why? Because you like how it looks in the dirty movies?¡±


    ¡°Because it would feel good!¡± I told her in exasperation. ¡°It looks like it feels amazing. Doesn¡¯t it feel good when I do it to you? Seems like it does.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to get that thrown in my face, now?¡± She hugged the pillow tighter. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to do that for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it, I like doing it. It makes you feel good and I like to make you feel good.¡±


    ¡°And I like to make you feel good.¡± Looking at me, she pointed at my semi hard cock, ¡°Seanst weekend we sat in the back of the theatre and I gave you a hand job. Jerked you off right there, that wasn¡¯t fun? It wasn¡¯t dirty?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah, but¡­¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t like to be on my hands and knees, but I let you. I get on top for you. I even get on you backwards to try that reverse cowpoke¡­¡±


    ¡°Reverse cowboy¡± I snickered.


    ¡°Whatever, point was I tried it. The only thing I won¡¯t give you is my mouth and my¡­¡± She looked away, ¡°You know what else.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± Well¡­ ¡°And honestly Kelly a lot of girls won¡¯t do that, I can see that.¡± She stared at me and I put my foot in my mouth again, ¡°Guess I¡¯m supposed to think, one out of three is pretty good?¡±


    ¡°You asshole!¡± she snapped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if having sex with me is so fucking boring. Maybe you should find some slut to fuck. That way they can suck your dick and you can taste what every other guy in school is tasting.¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡± I put my hand on her arm, ¡°Kelly you¡¯re the only girl I¡¯ve ever been with. You¡¯re the only girl I ever want to be with.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she peeked up at me with her big dark eyes.


    ¡°Really.¡± I told her. ¡°But that¡¯s why I want you to try this. You¡¯re the only girl I¡¯ve ever fooled around with at all. So the only way I can know what its like is if you do it. You¡¯re the only girl I want to do it.¡±


    Kelly stared down at the pillow and I was getting ready to get up and get dressed when she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    ¡°You mean it?¡± I asked, daring to hope.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°But only because I like that you said you only want me to do it.¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± I straightened my legs out and opened them for her. ¡°Will youy like I was?¡±


    ¡°So you can watch?¡± she frowned, but said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    My cock was hard before she had even rolled over on top of me and slid down onto her stomach. Kelly took my dick in her hand and stroked it while staring at the dripping tip. She licked her lips nervously and I thought that finally, after years of wondering what it would be like and jerking off to it, I was going to feel my cock inside a girl¡¯s mouth.


    Kelly flicked her tongue out, just catching the tip of my cock and I moaned softly for her, trying to encourage her. She gave me a little giggle and asked, ¡°This what you want, Sean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, oh yes.¡± I smiled, ¡°I want to see my pretty little girlfriend suck my cock.¡±


    She paused, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I said quickly.


    She nodded and opening her mouth ced it over the head of my cock. I could feel her hot breath on the tip and held mine in anticipation. Kelly lowered her head and the tip of my cock entered her mouth, but her lips still weren¡¯t touching it. My legs were trembling and I whispered, ¡°Please, Kelly, please don¡¯t tease.¡±


    Kelly moved her mouth and I started to say something, but she quickly lowered it back to my cock. Once again she hovered just over the tip and I clenched the sheets trying to be patient. She blew on my cock and I moaned, ¡°That¡¯s not a blow job,¡± I joked.


    Sheughed then opening her mouth wider, eased downward. Her lips touched my cock and I gasped as I felt them slide over the head. Kelly stopped and lifted her head, ¡°Its dripping.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be.¡± I was whining at this point. ¡°Please.¡±

 1063

    She took a deep breath and once again took the tip between her lips, but didn¡¯t move. Kelly closed her eyes, then sighed over my cock. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡­ Um!¡± Kelly was cut off when unable to control myself, my hips jerked, thrusting my cock into her mouth.


    For a split second I felt her warm tongue under the head of my cock, but before I could even fully acknowledge the sensation, Kelly had jerked her head back and sat up, wiping her lips.


    ¡°You asshole!¡± She pped my thigh hard enough to make me cry out in surprise.¡±You shoved it in my mouth!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ well you were never going to put it there!¡± My frustration boiled over, ¡°What the fuck Kelly? It¡¯s a damn blow job, what are you, a little kid?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Sean!¡± she hopped off the bed and grabbed her robe from the chair. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I reached out for her hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was an ident I couldn¡¯t help it and I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. Sorry me loving you isn¡¯t enough and sorry having sex with my boring ass isn¡¯t enough. Sorry I won¡¯t give you your precious blow job. Tell you what Sean, if every other girl will, then go get a blow job from one of them, I¡¯m done with you!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on!¡± I leaned forward to catch her hand, but she moved back.


    ¡°I mean it get dressed and get out. Go find some slut.¡±


    ¡°Kelly, please.¡±


    She shook her head and turning her back to me began to walk out of the room. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower; you get dressed and get out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re over reacting.¡± I told her, but slipped off the bed and picking up my boxers put them on and sitting down began to get into my jeans. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing you want me to do with my mouth and it¡¯s not talk.¡±


    ¡°Kelly¡­ fine, forget it, it¡¯s not ¡­¡±


    ¡°It is important because you keep asking, I say no and you just keep asking, who¡¯s the little kid Sean?¡±


    ¡°You are.¡± I said disgustedly, putting my shirt on. ¡°A real woman would¡­¡±


    ¡°Then go find one!¡± She walked over and opening the door pointed at the hallway, ¡°Go ahead, go find your little slut.¡±


    I started to say something, but thought better of it; best just to leave and call her tomorrow.


    I walked past her and stopping, leaned over to try to kiss her cheek, but she pulled away.


    ¡°Well this blows,¡± I muttered as I left her room.


    ¡°At least something does, right Sean?¡± she asked before mming the door behind me.


    *****


    I entered the house and was surprised not to see my mother in the living room watching TV. Mom worked every Friday night because the tips were good and Dad usually workedte anyway. My mother had a pretty set routine; she would shower and dress early then rx on the couch and watch TV for awhile before making me something quick for supper if I had the night off and leaving something for dad in the oven.


    It was just as well as I was home two hours before I said I would be and didn¡¯t want to exin why. Mom knew Kelly¡¯s parents pretty well and was aware neither of them were home on Friday afternoons.


    Of my parents, mom was the one who was more forward about discussing sex. Then again dad was, and always had been, a workaholic and Mom pretty much handled everything when it came to me. She knew Friday was Kelly and I¡¯s ¡®fool around¡¯ day as she called it, but never embarrassed me by saying anything when I came home.


    If she saw me home early she would know Kelly and I had fought and that had been happening more and moretely. Stopping in the kitchen and grabbing a coke, I wondered for the thousandth time if it was me.


    Was I being pushy? Was getting a blow job that big of a deal? On the other hand it had been months before she decided she was ready for sex which was the first time for both of us and I had neverined.


    I hadn¡¯tined for the first few months about her refusal to even talk dirty, buttely it was getting ridiculous. As for oral sex? I loved going down on her and she loved me doing it and wasn¡¯t it only fair she do it for me? I had been kind of shy and mom had raised me to think sex was important and not something you did with just anyone. I¡¯d had a few chances before Kelly and a few of those chances were with girls that would have been a night of fun and that was it.


    At one point when I became serious with Kelly I was d I had held back and waited and looked forward to all the fun we would have. Now it seemed as if I should have had that fun because at least I would have known what it was like to have my cock in a girl¡¯s mouth.


    Chugging the coke, I thought again I sounded like an idiot, but I¡¯d spent years watching porn and blow jobs looked so damn hot! The thought of Kelly looking up at me, my cock in her mouth and her moaning and excited at the thought she was going to make me cum.


    No, it wasn¡¯t too much to ask because she wouldn¡¯t even try. Today had been the closest she came and she¡¯d been ridiculous; looking at my dick like it was disgusting and would bite her. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed it in her mouth, but I was so close! I tossed the can in the recycling bin next to the kitchen door and headed down the hallway towards my bedroom.


    I sighed at the thought I should still be at Kelly¡¯s, having sex. She was usually fine with sex and it felt damn good andtely I had managed to get her into doggy without too much whining. Now instead of staring at her cute little ass while I fucked her I was going to go and jerk off to¡­ a blow job scene of course.


    I noticed my parent¡¯s bedroom door was partway open and wondered if mom was taking a nap, she didn¡¯t have to go in for a couple more hours. The floor was hardwood and I was wearing my Timbends and tried to walk quietly in case mom was sleeping. I had just reached their door, when it swung open.


    ¡°Hey, baby!¡± she said, stepping out into the hallway, ¡°Come on in I¡­ Oh shit!¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡± I eximed at the sight of my mother wearing just a pair of ckce panties and¡­ nothing else.


    For a second we stood there frozen and I couldn¡¯t help noticing her tits were pretty damn big. Mom was fair skinned and her creamy breasts featured a pair of light pink nipples that were currently hard. The initial shock wore off quickly and folding her arms over her chest her face turned beet red and she stammered, ¡°Oh¡­ oh my God! I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry Sean!¡±


    Once she had moved my own paralysis broke. I quickly turned my back, but not before she had spun around to go into her room and I caught a glimpse of her well rounded ass in the ck panties. I blinked at the thought that mother or not, that was a damn fine ass. Then again she didn¡¯t make two hundred a night in tips for nothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± I called over my shoulder, ¡°I¡­ I came home early I should have let you know I was here.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡± She answered, ¡°I thought you were dad. You can turn around now.¡±


    I turned to see she was sitting on her bed wearing a ck robe. The robe was pretty short, showing her bare legs right up to her thighs and not one I¡¯d seen her wear around the house. Then again, mom always dressed properly around me, even to the point of not wearing a bikini by the pool if I was home, but a more conservative one piece.


    Not that I hadn¡¯t seen her legs, but for some reason, maybe because it was right on the heels of seeing a lot more of her, I was taken aback at the sight of her well shaped legs. Mom¡¯s long blonde hair was usually in a pony tail around the house or pinned up, but at the moment was down and teased out like when she went to work.


    ¡°You cane in honey.¡± She told me, ¡°Or are you too embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Um, no.¡± I told her taking my eyes off of her thighs which were so much fuller than Kelly¡¯s slender legs. ¡°I¡­ well a little.¡± Iughed, ¡°Can¡¯t say I saw that oneing.¡±


    ¡°Jeez.¡± Mom blushed again and put her hands over her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sean. Poor kid, going from your pretty girlfriend and having to see your olddy mom.¡±


    ¡°Trust me mom, you¡¯re no olddy.¡± I told her, ¡°You¡¯re pretty hot for your age.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°You¡¯re my son, you have to say I¡¯m pretty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it.¡± Iughed, ¡°My friends have been calling you the hottest Milf in the neighborhood since I was fourteen.¡±


    ¡°Milf?¡± sheughed, ¡°I would have hoped for cougar.¡±


    ¡°Nah, cougars chase young guys,¡± I exined,


    ¡°Oh.¡± she shrugged, ¡°Right now I can¡¯t catch the one I married never mind one my son¡¯s age.


    ¡°Looks like you were trying to catch dad.¡± I frowned, ¡°Did you guys have something nned? You¡¯re usually getting ready for work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She sighed. ¡°We¡­ well I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard us arguingtely. Your father is working more than ever and for no reason, the firm¡¯s doing better than ever. So Monday night he promised me he woulde home early and we would go out for a nice dinner, maybe even go dancing.¡±


    ¡°You dance like that?¡± I shook my head, ¡°No wonder you make all those tips.¡±


    Mom blushed again, ¡°No! I¡­ I thought I would surprise him and we¡¯d you know¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I can figure it out.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He was supposed to be here by now.¡± She looked over at the nightstand where a bottle of wine sat next to two sses. One ss was half full and picking it up, mom drained it in several long swallows, putting it down she picked up the bottle and filled the ss again,


    ¡°Of course key words were supposed to.¡± She took a long gulp from the new ss. ¡°Sean if I blew tonight¡¯s money off for a no show, I swear you¡¯ll have a roommate.¡±


    ¡°Wow, what did I do?¡± Iughed nervously, mom and dad had been fighting a lottely and I knew it was pretty much over dad neglecting her.


    Looking down at mom I wondered what the hell was wrong with my father. I hadn¡¯t been blowing smoke, since my friends were old enough to know what sex was I¡¯d endured milf and cougar remarks about Mom.


    Many of my friends had seen her dressed in her waitressing outfit and Tim, my best friend, had once offered me fifty dors he¡¯d won on a scratch ticket if I got him one of mom¡¯s thongs after she wore it to work.


    I epted all the jokes and crude remarks good naturedly for the most part, but noticed mom was careful around my friends, especially with the pool, nevering out to swim when they were there. No, my mother certainly wasn¡¯t into unting what she had except for her job and although her skirt was short she wore a white blouse and never showed a lot of skin.

 1064

    I could honestly say I¡¯d never had a sexual thought about her, but did acknowledge the fact she was a damn attractive woman. Especially now, sitting there in that simple robe, her long legs exposed and the ck robe a sexy contrast to her white skin. Sexy? I frowned at thatst part. Sure technically she was hot, but she was mom.


    ¡°So why are you home?¡± Mom cut into my thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re usually not home until after seven, that¡¯s why I figured it was safe to expose myself in the hallway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well¡­¡± I waved my hand, ¡°We called it quits early, Kelly¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Because honey, an eighteen year old boy doesn¡¯t ever pass up on as much sex as he can get.¡± She grunted, ¡°Wonder if your father remembers those days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I admitted, ¡°We kind of got into it.¡±


    ¡°Seems that¡¯s happened a lottely.¡± She patted the bed, ¡°Come talk to me about it.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay, it was just a stupid fight, and I¡¯ll call her tomorrow and straighten it out.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Sean.¡± She patted the bed again, ¡°We used to talk about everything, tell me what¡¯s going on, maybe I can help. You know, give you the woman¡¯s side of things.¡±


    ¡°What about dad? You said he was due home anytime now.¡±


    ¡°In about fifteen minutes I¡¯ll get a text, not a call, but a text that something came up and he¡¯ll be home whenever.¡± She looked away from me, but not before I saw a hurt in her blue eyes. ¡°I knew I should have just gone to work.¡±


    She put out a couple of the candles and poured her ss back up to the top. I watched her take a long swallow.


    ¡°Hey watch out you¡¯ll be sleeping in an hour.¡± I joked.


    ¡°At least something will make me feel good tonight.¡± She pointed at the other ss, ¡°Want some?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± I remained silent and watched her sip at the wine before saying, ¡°Mom howe dad doesn¡¯t want to¡­ spend any time home, or with you?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I asked you about Kelly and you didn¡¯t answer, why should I?¡±


    ¡°Well because me and Kelly are just dating, you guys are married and, well you know, I guess I¡¯m just a little worried.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be honey. I¡¯m too loyal to go anywhere and your father would have to stop working long enough to notice another woman.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I just want to see you happy that¡¯s all. You¡¯re a beautiful woman, mom.¡± Iughed, ¡°I can tell you none of my friends would have minded seeing you like that.¡±


    ¡°Great, Mrs. Robinson here Ie.¡± She sighed, then asked, ¡°You mean it?¡±


    ¡°What, that you¡¯re beautiful? Absolutely!¡± I told her. ¡°Hot too for, you know, my mom.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± she looked up at me with a strange look on her face, ¡°You think I¡¯m hot?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ well no! I mean, yeah¡­¡± I stopped, wondering what the hell I was trying to say and also more than a little disturbed by the fact I was having a hard time not looking at her legs and recalling that brief glimpse of her topless. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a firm answer.¡± Mom rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Well you¡¯re my mom.¡± I paused then said, ¡°Okay, put it this way. If I saw you and you weren¡¯t my mother I would think, Damn.¡±


    ¡°Damn?¡±


    ¡°Damn fine, yes.¡± I told her, ¡°But you are my mom so¡­ you know.¡± I rolled my eyes this time, ¡°None of this sounds right. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good conversation.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, then gave me a lopsided smile and when her eyes met mine I saw how glossy they were, the wine was catching up with her. ¡°So if you saw me from the neck down the way I came out of the bedroom what would you think?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± I was honestly taken aback. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going to think about that.¡± That was a lie the second she said it I pictured her impressive tits and those pink nipples.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She blushed, ¡°Sorry, I guess I was fishing for apliment, been a long time since your father¡¯s given me one at least about my body.¡±


    ¡°Well you should¡­¡±


    ¡°Sean, sit and talk to me.¡± She looked up at me with a sad look in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I need to think about something besides my problems, tell me about you and Kelly.¡± When I hesitated, she pushed her lips out into a pout, ¡°Please? Come talk to your mom?¡±


    Mom widened her blue eyes and batted her blondeshes and with a dramatic sigh I went over to the bed and sat next to her.


    ¡°So,¡± she slipped her arm around my shoulders, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and that cute little girl of yours?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± When Mom lifted her arm to put around me, her robe opened partway and I found myself staring at the side of her left breast. I could see pretty far down and marveled at howrge mom¡¯s boobs werepared to Kelly¡¯s perky little tits.


    ¡°Um?¡± Mom prodded.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I removed my eyes from mom¡¯s chest and forced those weird thoughts from my head, ¡°We had a fight over something stupid.¡±


    ¡°Most fights are stupid.¡± She told me sipping the wine, ¡°You fight about this stupid thing before?¡±


    ¡°Yeah a few times.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well, see now it¡¯s not a stupid thing. What are you fighting about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± I trailed off partly because it was awkward, but also because mom had crossed her legs. The robe rose exposing her thigh. I let my gaze work down her leg to her bare foot with her bright red toe nails.


    I felt my face getting warm and made an effort to not nce at her chest again.


    ¡°You okay, hon?¡± Mom asked, ¡°You¡¯re flushed.¡±


    ¡°Warm in here.¡± I lied.


    ¡°A little, too many candles. So what are you guys arguing over?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh-oh sex.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°I¡­ yeah sort of.¡± I admitted.


    ¡°Okay, well what about it? She doesn¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°No, she does.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°I do, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Mom looked at me expectantly.


    ¡°Look, mom, it¡¯s¡­ I really don¡¯t think I can talk to you about it.¡±


    ¡°Why not, I have sex, okay,¡± she sighed and sipped more wine, ¡°I used to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, mom, I¡­¡± I stopped when her phone buzzed on the nightstand.


    With a smirk on her face, she picked it up, looked at it and then held it up to me. I leaned forward and saw it was a text from dad.


    ¡°Becky, sorry I¡¯m not there. Paul¡¯s client just changed his entire testimony and I¡¯m helping him with the new deposition, I¡¯ll be home soon I promise.¡±


    ¡°Like clockwork.¡± She put the phone down. ¡°Looks like me, the rest of the wine and some batteries tonight. I can¡¯t believe I blew off the best night of the week to get blown off.¡± She grunted ¡°And he wonders why he doesn¡¯t get blown off.¡±


    I sat there surprised at the way she was talking and kept my mind from following up with any visuals of sex toys or what mom¡¯s crack about a blow job would conjure up. Thetter was a losing battle as my eyes focused on her full sensual lips, the ones Tim had referred to as blow job lips.


    ¡°Sorry mom.¡± I spoke to get my mind off of her mouth. ¡°Well, you guys are still going out tomorrow night, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, dinner during which he¡¯ll be glued to his phone then back here so he can go to bed by nine. Anyway, seeing I¡¯m a lost cause, let¡¯s help you, what¡¯s the issue with you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Kelly won¡¯t¡­¡± I stopped unable to say it.


    ¡°Won¡¯t¡­ put out?¡±


    ¡°Sex she¡¯s okay with, well she¡¯s really shy about talking dirty and¡­ you know being a little dirty.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s eighteen you guys are each other¡¯s first so you grow as you go, she¡¯ll get into being a bad girl.¡±


    ¡°You think?¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡± She giggled, ¡°I always liked being a bad girl. So that¡¯s it, she doesn¡¯t like to talk dirty?¡±


    ¡°No she won¡¯t¡­¡± I paused and when mom shrugged I added, ¡°You know.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want it in¡­¡±


    ¡°Back there?¡± she widened her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t me her, at least not at her age, jeez Sean that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I eximed, ¡°Not¡­ that. She won¡¯t.¡± Knowing I couldn¡¯t say it, I touched my lips with my fingers.


    Mom looked at me and I felt like an idiot, but she nodded and said, ¡°She won¡¯t suck your cock.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± I blinked at how bluntly she¡¯d said it. ¡°Jeez Mom.¡±


    ¡°Jeez Sean.¡± She mimicked me, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before honey, you¡¯re eighteen not eight, I¡¯d like to think we can talk as adults.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ hearing my mom talk about¡­¡±


    ¡°Talk about what?¡± she winked, ¡°Sucking cock, giving head, blow jobs?¡± sheughed at the look on my face. ¡°Hate to tell you Sean, but I¡¯ve had some experience with the topic.¡±


    ¡°TMI.¡± I said even though her saying the phrase sucking cock echoed in my mind. ¡°Not something I should talk about with my mother, it¡¯s kind of¡­¡±


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not talking about sucking yours.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°We¡¯re having an adult conversation, not a mother son talk.¡±


    ¡°Sucking¡­¡± I trailed off and watched her kill the ss of wine. Her face was red and her blue eyes wide and glossy. I hoped she didn¡¯t go for more because who the hell knew what she woulde out with.


    Mom put the ss down and to my relief put her hands in herp. I looked at her red nails and imagined her slender fingers around a cock, stroking it as her full lips lowered and her mouth opened to¡­ Jesus! You¡¯d think I¡¯d been the one drinking.


    ¡°So let¡¯s figure this out.¡± Mom said unaware of the fact I¡¯d never finished my sentence. ¡°What happened when she tried it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, she never tried.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Mom turned sideways on the bed to face me, ¡°She¡¯s never tried?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then how does she know she won¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I keep asking!¡± I put my hands in the air. ¡°If she tried and for some reason didn¡¯t it would be different. She¡¯s¡­ she thinks it¡¯s dirty.¡±

 1065

    ¡°It is.¡± Mom giggled, ¡°But it¡¯s a fun dirty. Being on your knees looking up while¡­¡± she stopped and seemed to catch herself. ¡°It can be dirty if a girls doing it to any guy whoes around, but between two people who care, its fun, it¡¯s about making the other person happy.¡± She paused, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Do you lick her¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I said quickly, not wanting to hear mom utter the word pussy.


    ¡°So you do it and she won¡¯t.¡± Mom said softly, ¡°Very frustrating.¡±


    ¡°It is because I¡­ I like to make her feel good. I said that and she told me I don¡¯t have to do that anymore.¡±


    ¡°She sounds like she needs to grow up a little.¡± Mom said, ¡°To not even try is pretty immature. So that was the argument? You asked and she didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Yeah pretty much.¡± I left out the details that I¡¯d slipped and pushed it in her mouth. ¡°I feel stupid, I mean I guess it isn¡¯t a big deal, but I¡­¡±


    ¡°You what?¡±


    I frowned and felt another blushing on, but figured I¡¯d already said more than I wasfortable with and bit the bullet. ¡°Kelly wasn¡¯t just the first girl I had sex with; she¡¯s the first girl I¡¯ve done anything with.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Mom nodded, ¡°So you never have, then it is a big deal honey. Kelly¡¯s not being very fair to you, Sean. You guys are supposed to want to make each other happy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but like I said, when I push her and she gets mad I feel like a jerk, I mean how important is it?¡±


    ¡°Very.¡± Mom answered, ¡°Because it¡¯s not just about a blow job it¡¯s about her desire to please you. Honey if I knew twenty years ago, that at forty two I¡¯d be having this little sex, I may not have married your father. Sex is important and when you¡¯re in love it¡¯s more important because even dirty things like sucking each other off is about love; loving to make your special someone happy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded more to cut her off then that I had anything else to add. The sucking each other off remark was another eye opener.


    ¡°I have to say Sean, this is a problem. Most people start off doing dirty things and having fun, then peter out as they get older. This girl is eighteen and already not very much fun.¡± She stopped then asked, ¡°Are you happy with Kelly otherwise?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said immediately, ¡°She¡¯s sweet, she¡¯s pretty, she¡¯s¡­¡± Iughed, ¡°The way she is with sex tells me I don¡¯t have to worry about her being with anyone else. At least I know she¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    ¡°Too good.¡± Mom smiled, ¡°Honey, a good girl is a bad girl for her special someone, but just for him. So it¡¯s just that one thing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Well , you¡¯re a good boy because I bet a good looking young man like you could find a girl to do that for you.¡± Momughed, ¡°There were always those girls around. The ones that would just suck a guy off just for the thrill because he had a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± I told her.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s the only way? What if she never wants to? Long time to go without something that¡¯s so much fun.¡± She sighed, ¡°I love doing it almost as much as I love having it done to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom.¡±


    ¡°Just the feeling of¡­¡± she stopped and nodded, ¡°Sorry, its¡­ it¡¯s been awhile for a lot of things for us. I think your dad¡¯s lucky I take marriage seriously because I get plenty of offers at work.¡±


    ¡°I bet.¡± I frowned, ¡°You¡­ wouldn¡¯t, right?¡±


    ¡°I promised myself I would never find sex outside of this house.¡± She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sean, I¡¯m fine, just frustrated.¡±


    ¡°Like me.¡±


    ¡°More than you. You could leave Kelly if you chose, and not many stay with their first love. You could end up much happier. For me? This is it; sitting here wearing nothing but a thong, drinking wine and knowing that in the end it will be me and some batteries.¡±


    ¡°So what about Kelly?¡± I changed the subject.


    ¡°Up to you honey. You¡¯re the one that will go without. All I can tell you is it¡¯s not fun to not be satisfied, but hey, at least you get sex.¡±


    ¡°I just wish¡­¡± I shrugged, ¡°I just want to know what it¡¯s like, but you¡¯re right, she¡¯s not going to get better about it. I guess if I want to have that, I¡¯ll have to make a choice.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mom looked at me, an odd expression on her face.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± she swallowed and it dawned on me she looked nervous, ¡°You know Sean a couple of weeks ago, I saw this¡­¡±


    We both jumped at the sound of a car door in the driveway. Getting up, I peeked out and saw Dad walking down the driveway towards the front door.


    ¡°Hey, dad¡¯s home!¡± I was relieved not just because it would end an awkward conversation, but that he came home and would hopefully take care of mom tonight. ¡°Looks like the nights saved after all,¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Not sure the night is saved, but I think himing home just now saved me from something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I told her, confused.


    ¡°I¡­ I thinks its best I never finished what I was saying,¡± she made a shooing gesture, ¡°Better get going, honey, you never know your father mighte in and find something interesting besides the news for once.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well thanks for talking to me.¡± I kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t really have an answer for you.¡± She told me, then putting her hand on my cheek said, ¡°I just want to see you happy in every way Sean and want you to find the girl who will do that for you.¡±


    ¡°I want you to be happy to mom.¡± I said, looking over my shoulder at the sound of dad¡¯s keys in the front door. ¡°You deserve to be, you know, happy in that way too.¡±


    ¡°You really want your mom to be¡­ satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ sure.¡± I began backing towards her bedroom door. ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear my son wants me to be happy.¡± She smiled, ¡°You never know when I might need you to cheer me up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. Gotta go.¡±


    Mom blew me a kiss and I closed the door partway when she said, ¡°Leave it open a little like when you walked by.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I did as she asked and saw dad cross the hall and head into the bathroom. I began to turn when I saw something move out of the corner of my eye. I nced through the narrow opening of the door and saw the movement was mom¡¯s reflection in the mirror over her bureau. I was going to turn around and head to my room, but stopped when she untied her robe.


    ¡°Room Sean, now.¡± I whispered, but remained where I was.


    Mom let the robe fall open and I could see the inner half of her breasts and the patch of ck between her soft thighs. Mom picked up the ss of wine and took a couple of swallows before putting it down and filling the second ss. When she leaned over, the robe opened more and I caught a glimpse of her tits before she straightened. Mom grabbed the sides of the robe and seemed be thinking.


    ¡°Take it off.¡± I whispered, surprising myself.


    I nced over my shoulder to make sure dad was still in the bathroom and when I looked back Mom was sliding the robe off. I stared at her creamy globes and my eyes widened, when mom cupped them and facing the mirror stroked her nipples. She gave the mirror a yful smile and lifting her arms over her head, wiggled side to side. I watched her breasts bounce back and forth and felt my cock stirring.


    Mom turned from the mirror and getting on the bed, crawled up to the top of it, giving me a good long look at her well rounded ass. I could just see the bottom of her cheeks and licked my lips at the back of her thighs. Kelly was pretty and I thought she looked good, but she was a little girlpared to my mother. I heard something fall in the bathroom and that snapped me out of the trance mom¡¯s body had put me in.


    I shook my head and telling myself there was something wrong with me, headed into my room to do something about my aching cock. Iy out on my bed and unzipping my jeans, slipped my hand into them and groaned when I stroked my cock.


    Closing my eyes, I forced myself to think about Kelly and her pretty little tits and that damn cock teasing mouth of hers. I stroked my cock faster and harder, trying to get off before my mind began to wander to thest woman a son should be thinking about when he was jerking off.


    *****


    Iy there reading through thetest Sports Illustrated while listening to my I-pod. Figuring mom and dad might be fooling around; I figured I¡¯d pop in the ear buds and not hear anything I¡¯d rather not. No, not entirely true. Fact was I didn¡¯t want to risk hearing anything going on because I¡¯d spent the better part of thest half hour trying to keep my mother¡¯s tits out of my mind.


    Yet no matter how hard I tried, all I could think of was the way she had looked in that little ck thong. Thoserge round tits, her pink nipple, her ass and those ruby red lips. Mom was t out sexy in a way Kelly, or any girl my age for that matter could never be. Mom¡¯s blunt conversation with me wasn¡¯t helping matters.


    I kept hearing her say ¡°sucking cock¡± and then her saying how much she liked it. I was stuck once more by the thought there was something seriously wrong with my father for not taking full advantage of having a woman like that.


    I tried to focus on the magazine in front of me. I¡¯d already jerked off once, and lost the battle of not thinking of my mother. I¡¯d felt a mixture of excitement and shame as cum exploded from my cock to the image of my mother holding up her tits and begging me to cum on them. I looked up from the magazine and cocked my head. I felt, rather than heard something, and pulling the buds from my ears listened.


    I didn¡¯t hear anything and was ready to put them back in when I heard a loud bang and mom yelling. There was another bang that I recognized as a door mming and then heard dad yelling. I heard footsteps in the hallway and then mom¡¯s voice. Getting out of bed, I went over to my bedroom door and carefully opened it a crack to try to hear what was going on. I flinched when I saw dad standing directly in front of my door.


    He was wearing a white t-shirt, but still had his suit pants on. It hit me that he¡¯d been home over an hour, but was still mostly dressed which meant him and mom hadn¡¯t done anything.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you!¡± Dad called down the hallway, ¡°You¡¯re really kicking me out for the night because I have to fucking work?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work!¡± Mom shouted and Dad jumped to avoid his overnight bag which bounced in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re the damn boss!¡±


    ¡°How the hell do you think I got to run the firm?¡± he demanded, ¡°Because I do things even if I don¡¯t have¡­¡± he caught himself and mom jumped right on him.

 1066

    ¡°See that? You just admitted it! You don¡¯t have to go to New York tomorrow! You can send Ed or Roger; you¡¯re going because you want to!¡±


    ¡°I care about my business!¡± He yelled, ¡°You don¡¯tin about this house or the pool or Sean going to a good college!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that shit!¡± Mom came into view wearing the short ck robe and my eyes widened when I saw it wasn¡¯t tied, she was just holding it shut with one hand while pointing at dad with the other. ¡°I work too and I make pretty good money and unlike you, I don¡¯t sit behind a desk!¡±


    ¡°No, you shake your ass all night!¡± Dad told her, ¡°You work because you like to show off and all those idiots drool over you.¡±


    ¡°At least someone does.¡± Mom grunted, ¡°Work¡¯s about the only time anyone pays attention to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, here we go again!¡± Dad threw his hands in the air, ¡°What the fuck Becky? Are you in heat? Those guys ogling you get you hot all the time?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m in heat because that five minutes a couple of nights a week isn¡¯t enough for me?¡±


    Dad didn¡¯t answer and I bit back augh, mom had gotten him pretty good on that one.


    ¡°Well you know there¡¯s ways we could do it again.¡± He grunted, ¡°But you won¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t what? Be your fluffer? I have to suck it to get it hard?¡± sheughed, ¡°When was thest time you used your lips to do anything except kiss your clients asses.¡±


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Dad waved at my door.


    ¡°Oh please he¡¯s always got those damn headphones on.¡± Momughed harshly, ¡°Not that there¡¯s anything he¡¯d be embarrassed to hear.¡± She snapped her fingers, ¡°Then again some of my toys are pretty loud.¡±


    ¡°Becky how much did you drink?¡± he demanded, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re over reacting, you¡¯re drunk and you¡¯re acting like a slut and¡­¡±


    ¡°A slut?¡± I winced as her voice rose; Dad might be riding the couch for awhile after this one.


    ¡°Yes, slut Ie home and you¡¯re on the bed with your tits hanging out at seven o clock and¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know there was a time limit on sex, then again I do have to pencil myself in for those five minute adventures.¡±


    ¡°Enough Becky, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re pissed about me not wanting to screw around right when I got¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pissed because I took tonight off for nothing and then you tell me you¡¯re going away for the fucking weekend¡± She shouted. ¡°One night a week I ask from you! That¡¯s too much I guess, well seeing you have no desire to sleep with me you can go stay at your precious office and get your own ass to the fucking airport tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Dad waved his hand disgustedly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back on Tuesday and you and I are going to have a long fucking talk about¡­¡±


    Mom started to turn, but instead grabbed her robe and opened it, shing her amazing tits. ¡°And take a good look because it¡¯s going to a long past Tuesday before you get another look at them!¡±


    Mom closed her robe and walked back into her room, mming the door. I heard the lock click and dad sighed, picked up his bag and walked towards the living room. I closed the door and went back to bed, the image of my mother¡¯s tits once again burned into my mind. Iy down and looked at the headphones. It wasn¡¯t like I¡¯d be hearing anything else from my parents tonight that was for sure. It was only nine, but it had been a long week and I was beat.


    I kicked my jeans off and now in just my boxers, pulled the sheet up. I closed my eyes and just as it had earlier my imagination ran wild, thinking of mom¡¯s tits and her long legs and round ass. I felt my cock begin to swell and deliberately crossed my arms, keeping my hands from straying to my cock.


    I sighed and as I drifted off told myself all those weird thoughts about mom would be forgotten. Mom had idently shed me and then rambled a little while she was drunk and upset, that was all. After tonight there would be no reason to think of her that way.


    *****


    I jumped at the sound of a knock and sitting up rubbed my eyes and looked at the clock. It was just after eleven. The soft knock came again followed by my door opening and mom poking her head in, ¡°Sean, you awake?¡±


    ¡°I am now.¡± I said, ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie in and talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I sat up; making sure the sheet was over my waist before I leaned over and turned on themp. Then watched as mom close the door and walked over to my desk.


    I saw she was wearing that short robe again, but as my eyes found her legs I noticed she was walking unsteadily. Mom grabbed the chair from my desk and wheeling it over to the bed sat down next to it, facing me.


    She gave me a silly smile and I noticed two things, one how wide and glossy her eyes were and two, that her mascara had run and those wide eyes were red and swollen.


    ¡°You okay, mom?¡± I asked, concerned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, ¡°Better now and who knows, maybe even better after we talk.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± I told her, ¡°If I can make you feel better you let me know how.¡±


    ¡°Really? Hmmm,¡± she purred softly and crossed her legs.


    I watched one lush thigh drape over the other and could see a lot of soft creamy flesh leading up inside the robe. I quickly looked back up at her and felt a stab of dismay when she met my eyes then made a show of looking down at her legs and back to me, telling me she¡¯d seen me.


    ¡°Is my robe making you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Um, no.¡± I lied, ¡°Just kind of short I guess.¡±


    ¡°Not as short as what you saw me in earlier.¡± She pointed out.


    ¡°So you and dad went at it pretty hard.¡± I changed the subject.


    ¡°Yeah and not in the good way.¡± She shrugged, ¡°He came home, said he wasn¡¯t in the mood just yet so we sat and talked for a little while. I was hoping he would rx and we could have some fun, but then he tells me he¡¯s leaving until Tuesday. I¡­ I just lost it. He wanted me to give him a ride at three am so I told him just go stay at the damn airport hotel. I¡¯m not his personal assistant.


    She looked down and I saw her lip trembling, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t seem to want me anymore. All he cares about is work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he loves you mom.¡±


    ¡°I think he does and I love him too, but I need more than a couple of quickies a week.¡± She gave me a sad smile, ¡°I know that¡¯s more than you want to hear, but we¡¯ve always been able to talk about things.¡±


    ¡°No, I get it.¡± I shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m in the same boat I guess, but like you said, maybe for me it¡¯s just about making a choice.¡± I sighed, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of trying to talk to Kelly about it one more time. Just ask her to try and if she¡¯s really stubborn about it I guess I have to look at it that she doesn¡¯t really want to me make me happy enough to at least make an effort.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Mom agreed, ¡°But not in bed, do it over dinner somewhere that way you don¡¯t have her on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah and if she doesn¡¯t, then I don¡¯t know, Kelly¡¯s really great except for that.¡±


    ¡°And your dad is a good guy. God knows he¡¯s a hard worker and great provider and I know he¡¯s loyal and he¡¯s a good father.¡± She looked down at her legs, ¡°Just not a very good lover so I guess we have something inmon.¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡± I replied, unsure what else to add.


    ¡®¡±More than you think.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well frankly speaking,¡± Mom stopped and giggled. The sound of that giggle along with her eyes told me she had been back into the wine and I prepared myself for what she woulde out with. ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t like to lick pussy.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± So much for being prepared.


    ¡°Look, you can tell me Kelly doesn¡¯t suck cock, I can say that.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t say it like that.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re talking like a kid not a grown up and I want you to¡­¡± she paused and looked me in the eye, ¡°I need you to be an adult for this conversation, Sean, you¡¯ll see why soon.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but talking dirty in front of my mom isn¡¯t something even an adult should do.¡±


    ¡°You might have to get over that.¡± She gave me that weird smile again.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing Sean. Back to what I said about your father, he doesn¡¯t like going down on me or his girlfriends before me. He used to do it, but because I would keep asking then after a few years of half assed efforts he finally gave me the line we¡¯re married that¡¯s for teenagers whatever.¡± She pointed down between her legs, ¡°He hasn¡¯t licked my pussy in over five years.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom, I think¡­¡±


    ¡°But expects me to keep sucking his cock.¡± She continued, ignoring my protests. ¡°And for a long time I did because I enjoy giving head, I love everything about it so would still suck him off.¡±


    ¡°Mom, really.¡± I rubbed my temples which were beginning to throb and they weren¡¯t the only thing throbbing, my cock was once again up at my mother discussing blow jobs and sex in her little robe.


    ¡°But I finally told him, you get what you give, so he wants my lips around his cock he better get to licking so¡­¡± she grunted disgustedly ¡°We¡¯ve had nothing, but straight sex for quite a long time now.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to hear that.¡± I said, ¡°What about counseling?¡±


    ¡°Like he would go, I can¡¯t get him toe home early never mind go to an appointment and he¡¯ll say its bullshit anyway so not only does my pussy not get any attention, but I lose out on swallowing a¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom I get it!¡± I put my hands up, ¡°Please, you¡¯re really making me ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Good¡± she said softly, ¡°Sometimes ufortable can be good.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re drunk.¡± I blurted out.


    ¡°I know I am. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell you my idea.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°I started to tell you earlier, I watch porn a lot when I¡¯m alone which is most of the time and a couple of weeks ago I watched this hot little movie about a guy and a girl like us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean like us?¡± I narrowed my eyes; not liking where this might be going.


    ¡°It was about two people who were happily married except their partner¡¯s wouldn¡¯t go down on them. They decided to.., be suck buddies.¡±


    ¡°Suck buddies.¡± I repeated, ¡°What the hell does that have to do with me and you?¡±

 1067

    Mom got up and sitting on the bed next to me put her hand on my arm, ¡°Well seeing you and I both care about who we¡¯re with, but we¡¯re missing out I thought that¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to¡­¡± I had to be misunderstanding her,


    ¡°You want to be my suck buddy, Sean?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I pulled my arm away from her, ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    ¡°I told you enough to bring this up.¡± She put her hand on my arm again and made a show of licking her lips, ¡°How about it, honey? How about you and I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your son!¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Nothing gets past you.¡± Momughed, then turned serious. ¡°Yes, you are my son and I¡¯m your mom, your loving mom. I want to see my baby happy and you¡­ you want me to be happy right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Earlier you said you would do anything to make me feel better.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about¡­ that.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°That?¡± Mom rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re being a kid again. Honey, we both want something and we¡¯re not getting it and its not sex, it¡¯s¡­¡± She smiled, ¡°A special kiss.¡±


    ¡°Special kiss?¡± I sat there stunned, but even as I tried toe up something to say my eyes locked onto my mother¡¯s body.


    Her robe was once again loosely tied showing a good portion of her breasts. Mom had stretched one of her long legs out on the bed and my eyes trailed down the length of it ending at her red toes.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± Mom asked, ¡°You seemed to like what you saw in the hallway today.¡±


    ¡°No, I turned around right away!¡± I told her.


    ¡°You did, but after that you couldn¡¯t keep those baby blues off my tits.¡± Mom ran her fingers up my arm and a shiver went through me. ¡°I was a little upset at first, but the more you looked the more I liked it.¡± She shrugged, ¡°Guess a woman¡¯s really being neglected when her son staring at her gets her excited.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking, Mom!¡± I lied.


    ¡°You were looking when you were in the hallway though,¡± she winked, ¡°If you could see me in the mirror you don¡¯t think I could see the hallway in it?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I began to blush ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± She touched my cheek, ¡°Been a long time since anyone¡¯s appreciated my¡­¡± she winked ¡°Assets.¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯re appreciated at work.¡± I told her.


    ¡°By pigs and men I would never go near.¡± She leaned over and kissed my cheek, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you to, but Mom this is nuts, we¡­ we can¡¯t, that¡¯s¡­ incest!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Mom ran her nails down my arm again, ¡°Not really, I mean we¡¯re not talking about sex, just¡­ helping each other out.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I think a blow job would count.¡±


    ¡°So who cares?¡± Mom waved her hand, ¡°People who love each other should make each other feel good shouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Honey I¡­ I¡¯m frustrated! I don¡¯t want to sound conceited, but I know I¡¯m attractive, those guys at the club? I¡¯ve been offered five hundred dors more than once. But I¡¯m not a whore and I won¡¯t cheat on your father I¡­¡±


    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be cheating?¡± I asked, ¡°On dad or Kelly?¡±


    ¡°They¡­ wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Mom pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s not like we would get caught,¡± she gave that drunken giggle.¡±Think Kelly will ask if your mommy sucks your dick?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡± Holy shit I couldn¡¯t believe she was talking like this.


    ¡°Ohhh, you like that don¡¯t you?¡± Mom purred. Leaning closer she ced her lips to my ear, ¡°You like the thought of your mother being your dirty girl, baby?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you do.¡± Mom continued in that soft sultry voice, her breath hot on my neck, ¡°I do too, think about it, Sean how many sons¡¯ can say they¡¯re mother gets on their knees for them?¡±


    ¡°H¡­ how many would want to?¡± I tried to joke.


    ¡°Enough to have the inte full of mommy incest stories and videos.¡± Mom whispered.


    Her lips brushed my ear and I forced myself to keep my hands in myp over my throbbing cock.


    ¡°In fact seeing you mentioned it, the video I watched was a son and his step mom and it was so hot the way they made each other happy!¡±


    ¡°She¡­ she was his step mom,¡± I could hear my voice trembling, ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°So this will be even hotter. Come on, baby, let mommy make you feel good!¡± Her tongue flicked across my ear and a soft whimper escaped me, ¡°I¡¯m good at it, Sean. Really good, your mom sucked a lot of cock in college and I miss it baby!¡±


    ¡°Mom please.¡±


    ¡°If begging will make you feel better, you can.¡± Sheughed softly and licked my ear again, ¡°And I need it too honey, it¡¯s been a long time since I felt a nice soft tongue on my clit.¡±


    Mom put her hand on my bare chest and ran her red nails down it, ¡°I bet you¡¯re good at it aren¡¯t you, Sean? You like licking Kelly¡¯s pussy? You like making your cute little girlfriend squeal?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I do, but¡­ I¡­ she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m your mom! Shouldn¡¯t you want to make your mom happy?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ Not like that.¡± I moaned as her hand ran down my chest and stopped on my stomach.


    Mom leaned back and pushed her lips into a pout, ¡°Please, honey? Please? I¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave your dad, but I need some fun! I miss being dirty, I miss getting on my knees and taking a nice hot load down my throat and oh how I missying back and having my pussy licked, I cum so hard that way!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Please?¡± her lower lip trembled, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    ¡°First?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll suck you off then you can go down on me and if you¡¯re hard again I¡¯ll suck you again!¡±


    ¡°M¡­ Mom.¡±


    ¡°And if you like it, and I know you will, we can do it as often as you want! Nights you don¡¯t see Kelly you can just tell me you need me and I¡¯lle in here or youe to my room and we¡¯ll take good care of each other.¡±


    She gave that drunken giggle again and this time it made my cock twitch, ¡°God knows your father¡¯s never here to get in the way.¡±


    My head was swimming, filled with visions of mom on her knees, lying between my legs; holy shit maybe even a sixty nine! She was right; the dirtiness of it had my dick aching between my legs.


    My own mother doing what Kelly wouldn¡¯t, taking me in her mouth and¡­ The rest of her deal dawned on me and I thought of what my mother¡¯s pussy would look like spread open in front of me, what she would¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I said as much to myself as to her.


    ¡°No, you¡­ you really don¡¯t want to?¡± Mom leaned back away from me and sitting up asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m sexy?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you are, mom, but we can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really good at it! You have no idea what a real blow job is honey, forget Kelly even the girls your age that do it can¡¯t suck it the way a woman my age can.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°But I guess you don¡¯t want to make me happy.¡± She made show of tightening her robe and sliding her leg off the bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair mom.¡± I told her as a wave of mixed emotions washed over me.


    Part of me was d she was giving up, this was sick. But a bigger part of me was disappointed; I was this close to getting a blow job and who cared if it was Mom? She was a hot older woman who loved to do what Kelly wouldn¡¯t and I¡¯m sure I could enjoy licking her pussy, especially at the promise of more head.


    ¡°Life isn¡¯t fair.¡± She pouted, ¡°We¡¯re both good to our lovers and they don¡¯t give back to us. I figured this was a good way to stay happy with them and get what we need.¡± She shrugged, ¡°But okay.¡±


    She stood up and leaning over gave me a kiss on the cheek, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I put you in a bad spot.¡±


    ¡°It¡­ its okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame because when I thought about I was so wet! In fact I even got myself off so when you went down on me I wouldn¡¯t cum so quick.¡± She sighed in my ear, ¡°I was surprised how hard I came to the thought of my son¡¯s tongue.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you said¡­¡±


    ¡°You jerked off too, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked, ¡°Came in here and stroked it to mommy¡¯s tits?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ no!¡± I lied.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, you¡¯re young. Hmmm I bet I could get you to cum for me four or five times in a night, I would just have to work hard for it.¡±


    ¡°Mom please, go to bed.¡± I begged, almost whining as the throbbing in my cock had spread to an ache in my balls. She was right; I¡¯d spanked it four hours ago and felt as if I¡¯d had no relief at all.


    ¡°I will. It was just so hot! The idea of a mother doing that for her son, giving him what he needs; sinking to her knees, looking up into his eyes as she takes his young hard cock into her experienced mouth.¡±


    She released another long sigh in my ear and I closed my eyes letting the images her words conjured flow into my mind.


    ¡°Teasing him, running her tongue along his hard flesh; sucking his balls into her mouth, making him whimper and tremble. She¡¯d take him between her lips, sucking him deep into his mother¡¯s hot mouth. He would be moaning the word mom in a way he never had before.¡±


    ¡± She¡¯d look him in the eye as she moved her head, sliding his hard dick between her soft lips, moving faster and faster, feeling his legs trembling. He¡¯d pull her hair and then whimper and explode, filling his mother¡¯s mouth with his sweet young cum. She¡¯d moan at the taste of him and suck every drop, drain that beautiful cock.¡±


    ¡°Oh my fucking god.¡± I whispered, my entire body was trembling now. She sounded like a goddamn web cam girl and again in the back of my head I wondered what was wrong with my fucking father.


    ¡°Then he would be good to her wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Mom went on, ¡°She¡¯d sit back and open her legs and watch her son¡¯s beautiful face between her thighs. Hmmm¡­ imagine that, a son giving his mother the most intimate of kisses. A son inhaling his mother¡¯s scent; tasting her, licking and sucking her soft wet flesh and her swollen clit, making his mother cry his name as a lover, not a son.¡±


    I jumped when mom touched my cheek and turned my head to face her. She gave me a soft kiss on the lips that caused my cock to jump. She kissed me a second time and this time lingered. I whimpered and tried to move my head, but she kept her hand pressed to my cheek. Her full soft lips caressed mine and I gave in and kissed her back. Mom sighed in her throat and pressed her lips harder to mine.


    I gasped when her other hand grabbed my wrist and quickly moving my hand, grabbed my cock through the sheet. She squeezed it and removing her lips from mine whispered, ¡°Oh, honey you are so hard for me.¡±

 1068

    She yanked the sheet from me and we both stared down at the bulge in my boxers. They were light gray and there was a wet spot where my dripping cock head was. Reaching down mom rubbed her fingers into the spot causing me to whimper. Mom brought her fingers to her mouth and licked them.


    ¡°Oh.¡± I moaned watching her pink tongue tease her finger tips. She then sucked them into her mouth between her red lips and rolled her eyes back.


    Removing her fingers with a wet sucking sound, mom took my hand in hers and pulled. I started to protest, but stopped when she slipped her hand under her robe and ced it under my nose. I emitted a groan at the scent of my mother¡¯s pussy and when she pressed her fingers to my lips, I opened my mouth allowing her to put her fingers inside. At the first taste of her I gave in and sucked on her fingers.


    Mom slipped them from my mouth and still holding my hand turned away and walked towards my door. I stood up, letting her lead me out of my room and feeling as if I were in a dream, I followed my scantily d mother to my parents bedroom. Mom opened the door, and releasing my hand stood to the side.


    I entered noticing there were candles lit all over the room casting it in a soft glow and there was another bottle of wine, this one close to full on the nightstand. Mom walked past me over to the table and quickly poured a ss, she took several sips thening back handed me the ss. I chugged it down in several long swallows and as I handed it back to her she pointed at therge over stuffed arm chair in the corner by the window that she always sat in to read.


    ¡°Sit down over there.¡± She gave me that sexy smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of being on my knees in front of that chair for a long time.¡±


    No longer arguing with her, how could I with a raging hard on in my shorts, I walked towards the chair and when I reached it turned and went to sit, when something dawned on me, ¡°Shit, mom, what if dades home?¡±¡®


    ¡°I checked online and he booked a room at the Marriot at the airport. I put the bolts on the door anyway and the blinds are down.¡± She put the ss down and looked me up and down, ¡°Damn, Sean you are a good looking young man.¡±


    ¡°T¡­ thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, nice lean hard body,¡± she whispereding over to me and putting her hands on my chest, ¡°Little Kelly must be very happy with all this.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ what about her?¡±


    ¡°What about her, honey? Like I said she¡¯ll never know and this way you won¡¯t push her for this because you¡¯ll be getting plenty of it and I won¡¯t bother your father for anything but his quickies, think of it that we¡¯re helping us and them.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Mom said, putting her fingers to my lips. ¡°There¡¯s about to be a much better ce for you to wag your tongue, honey.¡± She licked her lips, ¡°But I did promise to go first, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Mom kissed me softly and this time I returned the kiss right away,pared to what we were going to do, kissing her wasn¡¯t going to hurt anything. Mom put her arms around my neck and pressed herself against me.


    I slipped my arms around her waist and was aware of her nipples pressing against me through her robe. My cock was pushing against her stomach and as our lips teased across each other my hips began to rock, pushing my erection into her.


    Mom¡¯s tongue pushed against my lips and when I opened my mouth to ept it I could taste the wine on it. I wondered if she would recall this tomorrow. Maybe better if she didn¡¯t, I¡­ All thoughts faded when her hands ran down my back and slipped into the sides of my boxers. Mom started to tug them down as her tongue danced across mine and my body trembled at the thought my cock would be exposed to my mother.


    Mom pushed them down as far as she could and I moaned when my cock sprang free and pressed against her bare thigh inside her robe.


    ¡°Oh, someone is dripping¡± she cooed, and giving me a gentle push said, ¡°Sit back and rx, baby, time for mommy to take care of you.¡±


    I fell back into the chair and watched my mother stare down at my cock and lick her lips, ¡°Oh, honey, you are quite the man now aren¡¯t you?¡± Her blue eyes were zed over as much by lust as alcohol now and the way she was staring at me caused another trail of precum to ooze from my pulsing cock.


    ¡°You are not small,¡± Mom whispered stepping directly between my legs, ¡°Sweet, good looking and hung, Kelly is a lucky girl.¡± She giggled, ¡°I¡¯m about to be a lucky mom.¡±


    She reached down and grabbing my bare cock stroked it slowly. I moaned when she squeezed the tip causing precum to squirt out. I stared, amazed at the sight of mom¡¯s long slender fingers wrapped around my cock and already wondered what her lips would look like there.


    Mom¡¯s hand trailed down the length of my cock and slid beneath it to caress my balls. She cupped them and whispered, ¡°Hmm, they¡¯re very heavy, does my baby have a nice big load waiting for his nasty mother?¡±


    ¡°Nasty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, nasty. Know what else I like Sean that your father doesn¡¯t? I like to talk dirty. Do you like to talk dirty?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I moaned as keeping one hand on my balls she started caressing my shaft lightly with the fingers of her other hand.


    ¡°Kelly doesn¡¯t like it I¡¯ll bet, she¡¯s too good of a girl, but tell you what, you can talk dirty with me, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Oh!¡± I groaned when she squeezed my cock again.


    ¡°Tell me what I¡¯m doing.¡± Mom prodded, ¡°Say it the way you want too with your little prude.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ you¡¯re jerking my cock.¡± I moaned, ¡°You¡¯re stroking your son¡¯s cock.¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± She released my cock and grabbed the ties to the robe. ¡°Want to see them?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I thought we were just¡­¡±


    ¡°We are, but we can be naked, can¡¯t we?¡± she smiled, ¡°Besides, a real woman uses her tits in a blow job, honey, a real woman uses everything she has. Now tell me what you want.¡±


    She partially opened the robe showing off the inner half of her tits and figuring we were damned for this anyway, I said, ¡°I want to see my mother¡¯s beautiful tits.¡±


    ¡°Ohh.¡± She teased with the robe,


    ¡°Now.¡± I added. ¡°Don¡¯t be a cock tease; show me your tits.¡±


    ¡°I like that!¡± Mom moaned.


    I didn¡¯t know where that hade from, but I didn¡¯t mind the reaction. Mom pulled her robe open with a flourish, exposing herrge round breasts and those pretty pink nipples that looked as hard as my cock. Mom tossed the robe behind her and standing there in just thecy ck thong lifted her tits, showing them to me.


    Her thumbs slid across her nipples and she moaned softly, ¡°Want them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck yeah.¡± I said, my eyes glued to her red nails on her pink flesh.


    ¡°You want to y with mommy¡¯s tits?¡±


    ¡°I want to suck on them.¡± I replied, my mouth watering at the sight of her ying with her nipples.


    ¡°Like this?¡± Mom lifted her tit up and lowering her head ced her red lips on her tit and sucked her own nipple.


    ¡°Holy shit,¡± I said softly, ¡°Kelly can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t¡± Momughed, ¡°But you¡¯re right, not with those little titties, I told you honey, your mother is a real woman.¡± Mom looked down at her now lipstick smeared nipple and asked, ¡°You want this?¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I like that.¡± Swinging her leg over mine, mom sat down, straddling my thigh and I gasped at how wet her thong was and not just wet, but hot! I could feel the heat of my mother¡¯s pussy.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You like how excited I am for you, honey?¡± Mom asked, putting her hands on my shoulders.


    ¡°Yes.¡± My eyes widened as they were confronted with mom¡¯s tits and I hesitated as she lifted higher on my thigh, pushing them into my face.


    ¡°This¡­ is more than¡­¡± I stammered


    ¡°Honey, sex is your cock going in my pussy. Everything else is just ying, now stop being a little girl and suck my fucking tit like you know you want to.¡±


    Her words sent a thrill through me and reaching up I took her breasts in my hands lowering my face eagerly sucked my mother¡¯s nipple into my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, honey!¡± Mom cried, wrapping her hands in my short ck hair, ¡°Yes, suck that tit!¡±


    I sucked harder on her hard nub, much harder than I would dare suck Kelly¡¯s tits. Mom¡¯s fingers dug into my scalp, but I didn¡¯t mind, I was caught up not only with her huge tits in my face, but her sliding her pussy back and forth on my thigh. I caught her other nipple between my fingers and rolled it, causing mom to moan loudly as I continued to suck the other. I switched off, taking her other nipple into my mouth.


    Mom arched her back, shoving her tit deeper into my mouth and letting her head fall forward rested her cheek on top of my head. Her long blonde hair caressed my shoulders and chest and some of it was lying on her creamy breast. Mom was grinding her pussy into my leg and I moaned as my dripping cock was pushing into her soft thigh. Mom slipped her hand between us and took my cock in her hand, rubbing it back and forth on her inner thigh.


    ¡°God, that feels good.¡± She purred, then sitting back on my leg said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time I drained that pretty cock of yours, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded like an idiot.

 1069

    Mom slid off my leg and slowly sank to her knees. Lifting her tits she wrapped them around my cock and squeezed them.


    ¡°Damn,¡± I said softly as she rocked up and down, sliding my cock between her tits. ¡°That feels good!¡±


    ¡°Bet you can¡¯t tit fuck those little things either can you?¡± she giggled, ¡°That¡¯s okay, baby, that¡¯s what mommy is here for, to do all the things your little girlfriend can¡¯t.¡±


    My reply turned into a loud whimper when mom started flicking her tongue out, catching the head of my cock each time it pressed up through her soft tits. A thin trail of pre cum hung between my cock and her tongue and with a wink, mom made a sho0w of slurping it back to my cock. She pressed her lips to the tip and as I whimpered pathetically she rubbed her lips in circles around my yearning cock.


    Mom looked up at me, her lips dripping with my sticky fluid and made a show of licking it from her mouth. Releasing her tits, she took my cock in her hand and holding it at the base, lowered her head. I moaned when she ced her soft pink tongue along my shaft and worked her way up to the tip. She teased under the rim of my cock head before working her tongue back down to the base of my shaft.


    A shudder went me and my hips jerked, thrusting my cock along mom¡¯s cheek. Lifting her head, mom pushed the head of my cock against her cheek hard enough for it to begin to ooze and rubbed it along her face.


    ¡°Like that, honey, you like getting mom¡¯s face all sticky with your big dick?¡±


    ¡°Please put it in your mouth,¡± I begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t tease me mom.¡±


    ¡°Aww, you¡¯ve waited this long, what¡¯s another couple of minutes.¡± She turned and rubbed my cock on the other side of her face, ¡°Besides this is teasing me too, trust me.¡±


    Mom slid my cock to her lips and parting them began moving her head up and down, sliding my cock between her soft lips. I sat there moaning, fighting not to move my hips, then cried out when the next time mom¡¯s mouth reached the top she took the tip of my cock between her lips.


    She held it there and I gasped when she sucked. I could feel the precum squirting into her mouth then watched, stunned when mom let that cum and a long trail of spit drool out of her mouth and down my cock where it pooled on my balls.


    Mom started stroking my now very wet cock and licking her lips looked me in the eye, ¡°Say it, honey, and say it like you mean it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I want you to put my cock in your mouth.¡± I told her, ¡°I want you to suck my cock until I cum in your slutty mouth.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, honey, like mother, like son!¡± she purred.


    Mom made a show of opening wide and cing her mouth over the head of my cock. She paused until I whimpered then with a wonk took me deep into her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, goddamn!¡± I cried as for the first time in my life my cock was engulfed by a warm wet mouth.


    The fact that it was my mother¡¯s mouth should have been cause for rm, but she was right, fuck it was hot to see my dick buried in my mother¡¯s face. Mom opened wider and I let out a long sigh as she worked my cock deeper into her mouth.


    She reached the base and I gasped when her tongue flicked out and started licking my balls with me buried to the hilt in her throat. Mom moaned and her blue eyes rolled back as her tongue bathed my balls.


    She shook her head back and forth and I whimpered as the head of my cock slid across the roof of her mouth. Mom slowly worked her way back to the tip and releasing it lowered her head and caused me to cry out when she began sucking my balls.


    Mom¡¯s tongue worked across my swollen sac before sucking my testicle into her mouth and gently working it with her mouth. She switched to the other and I began squirming in the chair as she worked my balls with her hot mouth.


    Mom licked back to the tip and once again let a long trail of drool down onto my cock. This time she took my cock in her mouth and made a show of noisily slurping it back up,


    ¡°Damn you¡¯re a pig.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Your pig baby,¡± She said, kissing the tip of my cock, ¡°I¡¯m my son¡¯s pig!¡±


    She took me deep into her mouth once more and this time slowly bobbed her head. I leaned back against the chair and moaned as she blew me. I watched mom¡¯s mouth sliding up and down my dick and thought this was even better than the movies.


    Mom was moving her head faster now, establishing a rhythm in time with my hips which I was unable to keep still. She ced her fingers around my shaft and followed her lips with them, jerking me off as she sucked me.


    I moved mom¡¯s hair from her face so I could see everything and grabbing her hair in her free hand, she handed it to me. I took her long hair in one hand and cing my other hand on the back of her head began to push and pull, guiding her along my cock.


    ¡°Hmm-mm¡± she encouraged as she sucked.


    Mom started taking me deeper and moving her head faster and with a long groan I admired the sight before me. Not just my lipstick smeared cock sliding in and out of mom¡¯s mouth, but also her long blonde hair wrapped in my hands and the feeling of herrge tits pressing into my thighs. I let my eyes wander down the smooth creamy skin of mom¡¯s back down to her well rounded ass cheeks protruding from the ck thong.


    Mom¡¯s ass was moving as her hips ground in circles. She was moaning softly around my cock and the thought she was getting off on this caused my hips to move faster. I groaned when mom removed me from her mouth, but her next words caused my dick to jump in her hand.


    ¡°Tell you what honey, I know you¡¯re close and I could make itst a long time, but how about the first time, I just get you off and next time I¡¯ll really tease and y?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ next time.¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Sean this cock is too perfect for me not to want more of. In fact next time could be right after you get me off, but for now.¡± She licked the tip of my cock before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m going to go slow and won¡¯t stop, but when you¡¯re ready you just go ahead and cum because your nasty mother is going to take every drop. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, god, mom.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that.¡± Sheughed then quickly took me back into her wonderful mouth.


    Mom began to bob her head all the way, taking me down to my balls anding back up all the way to the tip. True to her word she was bobbing her head slowly, but nheless I couldn¡¯t take much more. My fingers tightened in her hair and my legs were shaking. Mom¡¯s eyes met mine and she began sucking faster.


    Mom ced her hands on my thighs and began sucking even faster. I was moaning continuously now as I watched mom giving me an amazing hands free blow job and my hips started thrusting to meet her mouth each time she brought it down.


    Mom opened her mouth around my cock, allowing a trail of spit to flow down my cock and began sucking even faster. Her mouth being partway open was causing her to making sloppy sucking sounds and she was moaning as she slurped up her spit from my wet cock.


    The sound of her sucking sent a shiver through my cock and moving my hips as fast as I dared I moaned, ¡°That¡¯s it, suck my cock, keep sucking that cock until I cum in your mouth!¡±


    Mom moaned her approval of my talking to her like that and even as I felt the cum race through my cock I continued, ¡°Please, mom, please suck your son¡¯s cock, please make me cum for you, mom! Oh, fuck you¡¯re so good at sucking cock you¡­ you¡¯re a nasty slut and¡­ Oh fuck!¡±


    I shouted loudly as my cock erupted into my mother¡¯s mouth. Mom squealed, but kept sucking, She had tightened her lips around my cock and was making gurgling noises as she continued to suck my spurting cock. My hips thrust wildly and each thrust ended in another long squirt of cum in my mother¡¯s mouth.


    Mom cupped my balls in one hand, rubbing them as she grabbed my cock with the other and jerked it off into her mouth. I sat there moaning and whimpering as my balls emptied down her throat and mom groaned and squealed as if she were cumming.


    I let mom¡¯s hair go so I wouldn¡¯t pull it, but grabbed the sides of her face and groaned, ¡°Stop, please,¡± when she had sucked every drop from me and her mouth was driving me crazy on my now sensitive cock.


    Mom slid me from her lips and with a smile opened her mouth and showed me the huge puddle of cum in it. She wagged her white tongue at me before closing her mouth and swallowing. She showed me her now empty mouth andughed, ¡°Hmmm, that was good, baby, you have any more for mommy?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ oh, shit.¡± I slumped back into the chair.


    ¡°You like your first blow job, baby?¡± Mom stood up and leaning over gave me a kiss. ¡°First of as many as you want from me, from now on your mother will be your little cum slut, that okay with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ yeah!¡± I eximed causing her tough.


    ¡°You always were obedient,¡± mom said, then turning her back to me, hooked her thumbs into her thong, ¡°Want to see mommy¡¯s pussy, baby, the one you¡¯re going to lick?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I sat up and watched mom bend over, working her thong down.


    I licked my lips at the sight of her pink pussy winking out at me from between her lush thighs and her round ass. Mom gave that ass a yful shake and turning around pointed to the floor, ¡°You¡¯re turn, Sean, get on your knees for your mother.¡±


    I slid out of the chair so fast my knees banged painfully on the floor, but I didn¡¯t care. Mom stepped past me and as she put her back to the chair I looked up in admiration at my mother¡¯s fully naked body. Mom sat back in the chair and lifting her legs, draped then over the arms of the chair, leaving her legs spread wide open and her pussypletely exposed.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I whispered when she reached down and spread her glistening pink lips open for me.


    ¡°Yeah, you want that? You going to make mommy feel good? Going to suck her off in your face?¡± Mom¡¯s red nails teased her swollen clit and I took in her soft wet lips and the small patch of blonde fuzz just above her slit.


    cing my hands on her thighs I gave each a soft kiss before leaning into her pussy. Mom spread her lips open wider and I blew lightly on her clit. Mom moaned and her hips lifted off the bed. I ced my face directly in her pussy and took a deep breath. My eyes rolled back at the sexy forbidden scent of my mother¡¯s pussy and flicking my tongue out teased it across her clit.


    ¡°Yes, oh yes,¡± she moaned, ¡°Oh, how I missed that!¡±


    I swirled my tongue around her clit then remembering how she¡¯d taken her time, I worked my tongue down through her wet lips and pushed it inside her. Mom whimpered and encouraged ny the sound, I sucked hard and moaned as my mouth filled with her sticky juices.


    ¡°Ohh, you like how mommy tastes?¡± she asked, ¡°Go ahead, move your tongue, eat my pussy!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I swirled my tongue inside her enjoying the little whimpering sounds she was making and keeping my tongue rigid moved my head back and forth.

 1070

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Tongue fuck your mother! Take that pussy; it¡¯s your pussy tonight, baby!¡±


    My pussy? Even though I¡¯d just cum my still semi hard cock twitched between my legs and I recalled her telling me she¡¯d suck me off as many times as I could get hard. I worked my tongue back up through the folds of her sweet pussy and bringing my hand up slid two fingers inside her.


    ¡°Yes!¡± she cried, ¡°Look at you not needing to be told! You know how to take care of mommy, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Anything you want, mom.¡± I whispered as I shoved my fingers deep inside her, marveling at how tight and hot her pussy was.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear!¡± Mom moaned, ¡°My baby doing anything I want! Move those fingers faster, honey, I¡¯m not a little girl; I¡¯m a woman!¡±


    I moved my fingers faster and drove them in harder. Mom was so wet my fingers making sucking sounds as they withdrew and my cheeks were already wet from her thighs. My lips found her clit and as I gently sucked it into my mouth and she sighed, I had another feeling of the unreality flow over me.


    Was I really on my knees sucking my mother¡¯s pussy right after she had given me a porn star quality blow job? Were my fingers really buried in her pussy? On that note I imagined what my cock would feel like inside her and forced that way from me. It was enough we were going this far and even as out of control as mom was, she had said no sex.


    Mom was making soft sounds of pleasure and I looked up to see her ying with her nipples. My cock was now as stiff as it had been before watching her red nails tug on her pink flesh. Mom¡¯s eyes were partially closed and her red lips parted as she sighed and moaned.


    Damn she was beautiful I thought, no, not just beautiful, but sexy as hell. She was right, she was a real woman. Even her body; with herrge full chest and round ass and soft thighs. Kelly was pretty and had a cute little body, but she was a little girlpared to mom.


    I sucked her clit harder and faster in time with my thrusting fingers and mom¡¯s moans became louder with a high pitched yip at the end each time my fingers drove him. I switched from sucking to licking, swirling my tongue in hard circles around her swollen nub and mom said softly,


    ¡°Look at my baby down there! Honey, you¡¯re making me feel so good! Oh, how I missed this!¡± she sighed, ¡°Justying back and having my pussy eaten, hmmm Look at you down there. I know it¡¯s wrong, but God you look good between my thighs, Sean.¡±


    I smiled up at her and started sucking her clit again, Mom gasped and her hips started moving, pushing my fingers deeper into her.


    ¡°Yeah, baby!¡± she groaned, ¡°Just like that! I¡¯ll let you enjoy me moreter, right now make your me cum!¡± I started sucking harder and she cried, ¡°Fuck yeah! Harder honey, harder! Suck that clit!¡±


    Mom swung her legs over the chair and draping her legs over my shoulders began sliding her soft feet up and down my back. That pressed her thighs tighter to my face and pushed her pussy hard against my face. Not that I wasining in the least. My mouth was full of her juice and my nose with her intoxicating scent. Mom slid her feet to my shoulders and as her toes curled hard into my skin her hips lifted off the bed.


    ¡°Harder!¡± She moaned, ¡°Put another finger in! Stretch that pussy, honey!¡±


    Surprised, I added a third finger and moaned at the feeling of mom¡¯s pussy spreading around it. She whimpered as my fingers began to thrust, but her hips rose to meet them and more forcefully than before and her whimper ended in a long sexy moan. I sucked hard enough to make my lips smack and mom cried out, ¡°Like that! Oh, just like that, baby!¡±


    I started sucking as hard as I could, smacking my lips on her clit when I released it then sucking it back in. Above me, mom was now twisting her nipples and moaning louder and louder, her hips were rocking and she lifted her back from the chair pushing her wet flesh into my face.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­ right there!¡± she moaned, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to make me cum, my baby is going t get me off. I¡­¡± she whimpered and gasped, ¡°Put your finger in my ass.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t thought she could surprise me anymore, but I did as she asked, working a finger from my other hand up and down her pussy to get it wet then easing it into her¡­ incredibly tight ass.


    ¡°Shove it in!¡± Mom moaned.


    I jammed it hard into her ass at the same time I sucked her clit and mom screamed, ¡°Oh fuck yeah, baby!¡±


    Mom mped her legs around my head and let loose with a scream that had me worried about what the neighbors would thinks seeing dad wasn¡¯t home. Mom followed that up with a long loud squeal as her pussy and ass convulsed around my thrusting fingers.


    I somehow managed to keep sucking her clit as her hips pressed her hot quivering flesh into my face and her thighs tightened around my head. Mom¡¯s feet were pushing against my shoulders, but I held myself where I was amazed by the power of her orgasm.


    Mom¡¯s holes were tightening around my fingers and she squealed each time they did. I continued to suck and she wailed, ¡°Oh fuck Sean, I¡¯m cumming so fucking hard for you!¡±


    Again the neighbors came to mind, but quickly left it when mom lifted her hips, and released a scream that sent a shiver through me and a warm sticky mess exploded in my face. I swallowed a mouthful of it and moaned as more of her juices wed around my fingers and down her thighs and my chest.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Mom gasped as she let her legs fall from my shoulders, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t cum that hard in years.¡±


    I sat back on my knees wiping at my sticky face and feeling pleased with myself. Mom wasying back in the chair, breathing hard, her gorgeous tits rising and falling with each breath. Her blonde hair was darkened and stuck to her sweaty skin and her makeup was now smeared all over her face, her legs were open and as I stared at her oozing pussy and sticky thighs I thought she looked incredible.


    ¡°You¡­ wow, you made me feel good, baby.¡± She said, ¡°So tell, me Sean, you hard for mommy again?¡±


    With a smile I stood up to show her my once again hard cock. Mom quickly sat up and caused me to cry out when she grabbed my cock and began sucking it fast and hard. She was slurping noisily on it and reaching down I grabbed her tits and yed with her nipples. Mom sat back and standing said, ¡°Get back in the chair.¡±


    I sat down and putting her hands on my thighs mom bent over and started sucking me. I sighed and looked down her back at her perfect ass pointing in the air. Mom was groaning around my cock and as fast as she was sucking I was nowhere near cumming and I smiled at the thought of how long she would work my cock before I came again.


    Mom stopped sucking and looking up at me, shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter,¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡­ your so hard for me!¡± she moaned then with a grin said, ¡°Oh, who am I kidding?¡±


    Putting her hand on my chest, mom pushed me back into the chair. Keeping her hand there, she climbed onto me, her knees resting on my thighs and her legs spread directly over my cock.


    ¡°Mom, what are you¡­ doing?¡± I moaned when her free hand reached back and grabbed my cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing you.¡± Mom said and with no hesitation plunged herself down onto my cock.


    We both cried out as she impaled herself on her son¡¯s long thick cock.


    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡± she cried, putting her hands on my shoulders, ¡°Oh, fuck , baby!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Oh, mom!¡± I moaned as she moved her hips, working herself up and down.


    I ced my hands on mom¡¯s soft hips and remained still as she rode me in the chair. I moaned softly each time she drove down on me. I couldn¡¯t believe I was inside my mother, nor could I believe how good her pussy felt. She was sopping wet from her orgasm, but hot and warm and each time she took me deep, she contracted her muscles around me causing me to moan.


    ¡°I¡­ I just can¡¯t help it,¡± she looked down at me, ¡°I need this cock baby; I need it in every way! You don¡¯t seem to mind.¡± She smiled down at me, ¡°You like fucking mommy baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Oh, mom you feel so good.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Then enjoy and¡­¡± she pushed her tit in my face, ¡°Suck on that.¡±


    I opened wide and eagerly took her nipple into my mouth as she slowly rode me. I began to push and pull on her hips, guiding her on my cock. Mom leaned back and putting her arms over her head moved more solely sensually riding me. I looked up at her amazing tits and the look of desire on her face and whispered, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°So are you baby, so are you.¡± Mom leaned over and taking my face in her hands kissed me. We both moaned as we shared a long deep tongue filled passionate kiss. Mom continued to move her hips slowly barely moving as we kissed, but still sliding her hot flesh along my throbbing cock. Mom rested her head on my shoulder and smiling at me whispered, ¡°Fuck me, hard, now.¡±


    I squeezed her hips and began driving mine up as hard as I could with her on me. Mom squealed in my ear as my cock drove repeatedly into her and I gasped at the feeling of her pussy sucking me in as I tried to slide out. Mom yelped with every hard thrust and the sound made me try to fuck her eve harder. Mom sat back up and said, ¡°Hold on.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She swung her legs down and I moaned when she eased me from her pussy. Mom turned around andying back put her back against my chest. Drawing her legs up she ced her feet on my knees and guiding my cock back inside her began bouncing up and down.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± I groaned as she rode me backwards.


    ¡°Think guys your age are the only ones watching porn?¡± she breathed as she drove herself hard down onto my cock.


    I wrapped my arms around her and she squealed in delight when I grabbed her tits and yed with her nipples.


    ¡°Best part is¡­¡± Mom moaned, ¡°Look in the mirror.¡±


    I turned my head and stared at our reflection. I could see all of mom, her body leaning against mine and could see my cock sliding in and out of her pink slit. Mom pushed harder on my legs, lifting herself up further before dropping back down on me. I watched my hands on her huge tits and reaching down between her legs I found her clit and began rubbing it in hard circles.


    ¡°Yes, baby! Look at you! Oh, what a waste you are on a young girl!¡±


    Mom put her hand over mine and squeezing it started moving it back and forth on her clit. That move caused me to moan and slipping my other arm around her waist pulled her against me and started fucking her as hard as I could. Mom squealed and let her head fall back against my shoulder.


    I watched in the mirror as my cock plunged into her and her tits bounced wildly as she squirmed and wiggled on my driving cock. Mom had my hand moving fast on her clit and she was whimpering, ¡°Yes, oh¡­ oh, honey I¡¯m going toe on your cock, oh please¡­ please¡­¡±


    Her begging put more vigor into my thrusts and mom¡¯s moans turned into high pitched yelps. She released my hand and grabbing her nipples twisted them hard enough to cause me to wince. She yelped then twisted them again. Mom threw her head back and howled in my ear as she went off on my cock.

 1071

    I cried out as her hot pussy contracted around my cock and her hips mmed down into mine. Mom cried out over and over again as I fucked her quivering pussy and as her body tightened against me and her pussy convulsed I saw a stream of fluid exploded around my cock. Mom lifted herself and pulled my cock out allowing a stream of fluid to squirt onto the floor.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I eximed as she shoved my dripping cock back inside her. Mom squealed in my ear once and more and began writhing on my cock as her orgasm continued to crash through her. My legs were shaking again and I knew it wouldn¡¯t be long for me either and started trying to fuck her harder.


    ¡°Stop!¡± she gasped in my ear as her body rxed against me. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± I breathed; my heart pounding.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re incredible.¡± Mom moaned as she pushed herself off me and to her feet. ¡°Stand up.¡±


    I had to give my shaky legs a minute and with augh, mom took my hand and pulled me to her feet. As sheughed she gave me a huge smile and her blue eyes were sparkling. It urred to me that Kelly and I neverughed or yed during sex, it was always so serious.


    This was what it should be, fun in every way. Mom put her back to me and climbed onto the chair so her knees were on the arms and she had her arms folded over the back of it.


    Oh, fuck look at that.¡± I whispered as I took in her pussy and ass spread wide open for me. Mom¡¯s legs were open and over the chair and dropping to my knees I put my back to the chair, leaned back and buried my face in her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mom yelled, ¡°Oh, Sean! Damn that¡¯s fucking hot!¡± She squealed when I turned back over and spreading her ass cheeks plunged my tongue into her asshole.


    ¡°Ohhh, bad boy!¡± she moaned as I eagerly shoved my tongue into her rosebud. I¡¯d always wanted to do this, but needless to say Kelly wouldn¡¯t let me near her ass.


    ¡°Yes, lick mommy¡¯s ass, ohh¡­ nothing like a rim job from your son,¡± she giggled. ¡°But honey, right now just fuck me, just grab your mother¡¯s hips and fuck me the way that little priss will never let you fuck her.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± Iughed and standing dug my fingers into her soft hips and after one more admiring look at her open pussy, drove my cock balls deep into it.


    ¡°Oh my fucking God!¡± Mom cried out as I immediately tore into her fucking her as fast and hard as I could.


    Mom was right when I fucked Kelly like this we had to go slow because she said it hurt. Well it wasn¡¯t hurting my mother. Mom was squealing and yelping and mming her ass back into me helping to bury my cock as deep inside her as possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s it fuck me!¡± She cried, looking at me over her shoulder, ¡°At least there¡¯s one man in this house that can fuck! That¡¯s it baby, give it to you mother! Give it to me like your daddy can¡¯t! Fuck this pussy like it¡¯s yours because it is, it¡¯s your pussy, Sean, im it!¡±


    Her talking was firing me up and shaking the sweat from my eyes I put one leg up on the chair changing the angle of my cock and proceeded to my mother as hard as I¡¯d seen the guys do it in the movies.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± she yelled, ¡°You know you want too!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure what he meant until she reached back and gave her ass a p. ¡°Go ahead! Give me a couple of good ones!¡±


    Not needing to be told twice I raised my right hand and caught up gave mom¡¯s ass a smack that sounded like a gun shot in the room and caused my palm to sting.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± Mom yelped, ¡°The other side!¡±


    I gave her another good one and as she cried out and mmed her ass back into me I dealt her several short sharp ps going from cheek to cheek. Mom moaned and squealed as I spanked her and I looked down to see her ass was red and swollen with my finger prints on it. Goddamn, mom was into everything.


    I jumped when I felt something hit my balls and looked down to see mom¡¯s hand was between her legs ying with her clit. I had slowed up fucking her while I was spanking her, but now went back to tearing into her as hard and fast as I could.


    ¡°Yeah, oh¡­ oh fuck! Baby, I want to cum again! Please keep fucking me, just a little more¡­ Ohh.. I want it so bad!¡±


    I was moaning and gasping and my knees felt as if they were ready to give out. I felt a shiver go through my cock and knew I was getting close. Mom could sense it to and moaned, ¡°Baby, please¡­ a little more¡­ Ohhh.¡±


    Looking down my eyes fell on her asshole and with no warning I drove my finger hard into it.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Mom screamed as she exploded into orgasm.


    I cried out as her pussy tightened and as I stopped thrusting she drover herself back into me, rocking back and forth and fucking my dripping cock. Mom lifter her head and howled and bucked wildly against me and feeling her ass tighten around my finger as well as my cock sliding against it through the thin skin between her ass and pussy, I cried out and started fucking her as hard as I could, the cum racing through my cock.


    ¡°Pull it out!¡± she yelled.


    I did as she asked, whipping it out and grabbing the base to hold back. Mom spun on the chair and sliding to her knees grabbed my cock and pointed it at her face, her mouth wide open, tongue waiting.


    I released my cock with a long loud moan and watched as a long stream of cum erupted from it and sttered on mom¡¯s chin and tongue. As second spurtnded directly in her mouth and taking my cock from me, mom pumped it furiously.


    I stood there whimpering as mom mercilessly stroked my cock. Despite cumming before an impressive amount of thick white fluid was spraying across mom¡¯s cheeks and dripping down her chin. Mom lowered my cock, letting thest of my load paint her tits and drip down to her stomach. When there was no more, I started to move, but yelped when she took my sensitive cock into her mouth had hollowing her cheeks sucked hard enough to milk a couple of drops from it.


    ¡°Oh, mom.¡± I gasped and withdrawing my cock from her mouth turned and literally fell into the chair.


    ¡°A, baby.¡± Mom giggled at me.


    I gave her a tired smile and sat there staring at the unreal sight of my mother naked on her knees with my cum sttered all over her face and tits. Seeing me watching, Mom smiled and ran her tongue along her lips, then scoping cum from her tit with her fingers sucked them into her mouth.


    ¡°You¡­ fuck, you¡¯re hot mom.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Hey watch the mouth!¡± she said pointing at me as she picked up her robe and began wiping cum from her face and tits. ¡°You kiss your mother with that mouth?¡±


    ¡°I kiss her other lips with this mouth.¡± I replied with a smile.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You did, baby, and damn good too.¡± Mom stood up and walking over to the night stand grabbed a bottle of water that was there behind the wine.


    I watched her move, admiring how her creamy skin glowed in the candle light and thinking again, what an incredible woman she was. Mom chugged half the water and as my eyes lingered on her tits, she turned and came over to me, handing me the bottle, noticing where my gaze was fixed she cupped her tits, ¡°Not bad for an olddy?¡±


    ¡°Not bad for anydy.¡± I told her, then paused to greedily drink the rest of the water, ¡°You could be in cougar porn!¡±


    ¡°What a nice thing to say to your mother!¡± sheughed and taking the bottle surprised me by sitting in myp. ¡°I mean it, tell me more!¡±


    Iughed as she turned in myp so her legs were dangling over the arm of the chair and she was nestled against my chest. Smiling I put my arm around her, ¡°I like seeing you happy.¡± I kissed the top of her head and taking my hand, she squeezed it.


    ¡°You made me very happy tonight, baby. I¡­ I know it sounds weird, but it was about more than sex. It was about having a man look at me and want me. This¡­¡± she nuzzled into my chest ¡°Feels just as good,¡± she giggled, ¡°Okay different, but really good.¡±


    ¡°It does.¡± I said aware of my cock pressing into her bare ass. Thinking about her ass, I cleared my throat nervously, ¡°Hey mom, know how you said you¡­ you would do anything Kelly wouldn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Yes, which I think would be almost everything,¡± she sighed, ¡°if she were older she would be perfect for your dad. We got the duds.¡±


    ¡°Well what about, um¡­¡±


    ¡°Really, Sean, you¡¯re going to be shy after that?¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Its kind of¡­¡±


    ¡°Honey you made me cum three times tonight, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Would you¡­¡± I lowered my voice as if afraid to say it loudly, ¡°Let me have your ass?¡±


    ¡°Ohhh, you want to fuck mommy in the ass? With that big dick, you want to hear me squeal?¡± she paused then shrugged, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t done that since college so we¡¯re going slow with it, but I¡¯ll do anything you want honey as long as you take care of me and¡­ spend some time with me like this too, not just sex.¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t supposed to have sex.¡± I reminded her.


    ¡°But you ask about my ass? They name streets after you,¡± sheughed ¡°No honey, it wasn¡¯t nned, but I¡­ I don¡¯t regret it and anytime you want me you say the word. Hell, your father¡¯s never home anyway so we¡¯ll have plenty of time.¡±


    She turned enough so she could look at me and I stifled a moan as her ass slid along my spent cock, ¡°Honey will you spend the night with me? Will you sleep with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that would feel good.¡± I told her, thinking how nice she felt in my arms right now.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯d like that. Your father travels a lot and I¡¯m tired of being lonely.¡±


    We were quiet for a few minutes and I thought about where this left me with Kelly. I¡¯d thought somehow this thing with mom would end up being just about sex, but she felt so good!


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to try to smooth things over with Kelly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will, she¡¯s a good girl and good for you and she loves you.¡±


    ¡°But I just, I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°You got what she won¡¯t give you. Look honey, I know this feels good, trust me, I love being this close to you and we will enjoy this. But stay with Kelly; go out with her have fun with her or as much fun as she¡¯ll let you.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not leaving your father, honey. I love him, he just frustrates me. But you¡¯ll spend time with me and I¡¯ll let him do his thing. We¡¯re going to help each other, Sean. I¡¯ll keep you from straying on a good girl and you¡¯ll keep me from screwing around outside the house. No one will know.¡±


    ¡°What if Kelly¡­ gets better?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your choice, but I would love at least a night a week with you. Right now it will be more than that because we have a lot of time and I need that cock, honey. But if Kellyes around or you guys get to where you want to get your own ce we talk then, for now. Let¡¯s just enjoy being each other¡¯s dirty little secret.¡±


    She kissed my neck, ¡°I have always wanted to wake up to an eager tongue on my pussy.¡±


    ¡°A midnight blow job.¡± I told her, ¡°Just waking up to you sucking me off then we go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh nice.¡± She purred, ¡°And we¡¯re showering together before we go to sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty tired mom.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I will get on my knees in that shower and you will be fucking me again.¡± Sheughed. ¡°And tomorrow you will give a new meaning to the expression making your mother breakfast in bed¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± I eximed, ¡°Tomorrow morning I have basketball practice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d choose ying with balls over your mother sucking yours?¡± She asked, her tongue flicking across my nipples causing me to shudder.


    ¡°No! But the coach will be pissed, he¡¯s been trying to get us together for this and I even rescheduled work for it.¡±


    ¡°Call him and tell him you can¡¯t make it.¡± She ran her nails lightly down my chest, ¡°me me.¡±


    ¡°me you.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom swung her legs off the chair and got up to stand in front of the chair. ¡°Tell him I won¡¯t let you.¡±


    ¡°My mom won¡¯t let me. I¡­¡± I trailed off as she leaned over and taking my semi hard cock in her hand stroked it.


    I moaned as despite how tired I was my cock slowly began to swell.


    ¡°Yes, tell him I am punishing you and you can¡¯t practice.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ okay.¡± I breathed as she sank to her knees and ran her tongue along my twitching cock.


    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯ll say nasty things about you,¡± I started tough, but groaned when she fluttered her tongue around the tip of my rapidly swelling dick.


    ¡°Well then you know what to tell them?¡± she asked lifting my cock and breathing on it, her lips poised over it.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°You tell them, yeah what can I say,¡± she took me deep into her mouth long enough for my cock to be fully hard, then released, ¡°My mother sucks!¡±

 1072

    New Story Title: She Can DO Anything (Erotica)


    Enjoy..


    *****


    I pulled into the drive way and frowned when I didn¡¯t see mom¡¯s car. That meant she¡¯d picked up another shift at the lounge. When mom had mentioned she might have a chance to work tonight I¡¯d pleaded with her not to. She had worked thest three nights, six to midnight, in addition to her regr job at the salon. Three straight days of sixteen hours on her feet and this morning she looked like she was ready to fall asleep at the table.


    I thought about driving down there and telling her toe home, but it was nine and she had already been there three hours and would be pissed at me.


    It was for the better anyway, the one time I stopped in I had to put up with the sight of several assholes in suits who thought they were something watching my mother walk away in that mini skirt and stiletto heels and heard them say she was hot for a woman her age and wondered how big of a tip it would take to get her toe home with them.


    I¡¯d headed over there to tell the guy to go fuck himself and p the smirk off his face, but mom had spotted me ande over. She¡¯d given me a quick kiss on the cheek which earned a remark of ¡°Oh, guess she likes them young¡± from one of the creeps.


    Seeing the look on my face, mom told me to leave and note see her there; nothing good coulde of it. She assured me she couldn¡¯t care less what guys like that said and hell would freeze over before she would so much as look at one of them, let alone give them anything.


    I sat in the car disgusted with how things were going right now. My father was rolling in his grave at the fact my mother had gone back to waitressing, a job he had asked her to quit when they got married twenty three years ago.


    She had pointed out she made great tips and it was a decent job, but he hated to see women ogled like they were pieces of meat and mom caved for him, She¡¯d gone to school to cut hair which didn¡¯t make as much money, but she enjoyed it and dad made plenty so money was never a big deal.


    Now six months after his death, money meant everything and mom was back to parading around in an outfit that made her look like a hooker and being hit on by scum. Speaking of money and working, I shut the car off and winced as even that small movement caused pain in my arm.


    My best friend Billy¡¯s father worked as a contractor and knowing our situation had offered me a hundred dors to help him clear the rubble out of a basement after my shift at Wal-mart and I had dly taken him up on it.


    But after an eight am ss, a noon to six shift stocking shelves and three hours of chucking broken chunks of cement into a dumpster, my entire body ached and I was dying for a hot shower and bed. But the five twenties in my pocket made it worth it.


    I could put it on the overdue cable bill and keep it on for us for another month anyway. I could live without it, as could mom, but Katie and Sarah were twelve and would go into withdrawal without TV, and I did need the for school.


    I forced myself to get out of the car and winced at the stiffness in my back. I closed the door and looked at the for sale sign in the window of the 2007 Mazda 626 Mom and Dad had bought me for graduation.


    I reached back into the car and removed the sign so mom wouldn¡¯t see it. So far I hadn¡¯t gotten any bites on it, but I was hopeful. The car was seven years old, but barely had forty thousand miles on it and I was hoping for three thousand for it which was a damn good price.


    Mom would kill me once I sold it, but Billy said he would sell me his beat up old Toyota for six hundred and the rest of the money could go towards the badly past due mortgage.


    On that note, I removed my phone from my pocket and turned it on. I had shut it off at work and seeing I was going to be working tossing rocks around had left it off and in the pocket of my jacket, which I had left I the car.


    I was disappointed to see no missed calls about the car, but noticed a text from mom telling me what I had guessed; she was working. My eyes widened and my stomach knotted when I saw the rest of it, ¡°The credit union called and I am going there before the club, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get home.¡±


    I put the phone back in my pocket and walked slowly towards the house. Since dad had passed and we had found out hispany¡¯s new ¡°cheaper¡± medical n had left thousands of dors of treatments uncovered and the collection agency had put a lien on the house.


    Not that, that meant a whole lot seeing as we were now four mortgage payments behind and the bank itself woulde before them, but it created a huge issue with mom borrowing money.


    Dad had been out of work for months as he battled liver cancer and although hispany did keep up his benefits and even kept him on payroll for the first three months; all that time had consumed their savings.


    Mom had barely worked during that time and even things like groceries had beening out of the bank. After dad had passed, the life insurance that came in covered his funeral, but the remainder couldn¡¯t even put a dent in the debt mom was now in.


    Dad had a 401k that contained over fifty thousand dors and was supposed to be released to mom after dad¡¯s passing, but thepany now had new owners and their new policy was we had to wait a year.


    That money would have been enough to get mom out of hock with the hospital and pay the mortgage so there would be equity left in the house if she needed anything else, like my tuition, which she was stressing about far more than she needed to be, but there was no way we could wait another six months for that money.


    None of the banks would help, but Mom had been referred to a credit agency that supposedly would let her borrow against the pension money due toe to her end of the year. This was ourst resort and we both knew it.


    If it fell through, we would be forced to let the house go into foreclosure with any money from the bank sale going to them and the hospital. We would be forced to live on just Mom¡¯s two jobs and my thirty hours a week.


    I had offered to quit school and work full time for Billy¡¯s dad who said he could get me a solid forty hours at a decent wage and into the union, but mom said all she and my father had wanted was for their kids to do what they never did and that was get an education.


    Dad had lucked out, getting in with apany that let him work his way up to a good desk job, but he had worked twice as hard to get there and mom cut hair and waitressed, honest work, but long hours and nothing morous, they wanted better for me and the twins.


    I had just reached the door when it opened from within and Sarah threw herself into my arms, ¡°Ryan! I missed you; you said you would be home tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Katie said from behind her, ¡°You promised you would help us beat the new Sonic!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, bad big brother!¡± I kissed Sarah on the forehead and leaned over to hug Katie, ¡°Tomorrow, I swear.¡±


    ¡°How about now?¡± They asked in unison.


    ¡°In stereo as usual.¡± Iughed, ¡°But that¡¯s better than you starting,¡± I flicked Sarah¡¯s pony tail, ¡°and you finishing,¡± I pinched Katie¡¯s cheek, ¡°Now that isme.¡±


    ¡°Well, we are twins!¡± Katie dered, crossing her arms over her Care Bear night shirt.


    ¡°No? really?¡± I got down on my knees despite the protest in them, and made a show of looking back and forth between the two girls.


    Identical twins, my sister¡¯s resembled my mother to the T; the same thick dark brown hair, big brown eyes and fair, delicate features. My father, who like myself, was blonde with blue eyes, tanned easily and had a strong jaw to go with his rugged features, would always joke they weren¡¯t his.


    ¡°Well I guess you sort of look alike, you know, kind of ugly, but there¡¯s only room for one good looking kid in the family.¡±


    ¡°Hey we look like mom and she¡¯s beautiful!¡± Sarah said indignantly.


    ¡°That she is and so are you two¡± I gave them both a hug, trying to keep a smile on my face as they eagerly embraced me, things hadn¡¯t been easy for them and sometimes they still struggled with the fact that dad was gone. ¡°For a pair of pygmies anyway.¡±


    ¡°Now stop teasing, Ryan, you were a pretty goofy looking kid yourself back in the day.¡±


    I looked up to see Mrs. Williams, our long time next door neighbor and the neighborhood baby sitter for as long as even mom could remember. Coming out into the hallway, with her sweater over her arm.


    ¡°He¡¯s still goofy.¡± The girls spoke at the same time again and burst out giggling.


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m a big goof, but a goof willing to read you some Harry Potter before bed if you go brush your teeth and don¡¯tin about going to bed.¡±


    ¡°But its¡­¡±


    ¡°Nine on a school night.¡± I stood up, ¡°Mom¡¯s rules, girls, not mine so don¡¯t botherining.¡±


    ¡°But I want to see mom.¡± Sarah said, ¡°We¡¯ve only seen her in the morning and a few minutes after dinner all week!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I miss mom!¡± Katie began to look genuinely upset.


    ¡°Mom has to work, girls,¡± Mrs. Williams chimed in ¡°So you girls can have nice things and your games and¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want nice things, I want mom¡± Sarah said, then twisted the knife, ¡°I miss daddy too, but it¡¯s not so bad when Mom¡¯s around.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± I asked, ¡°What am I, nothing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not mommy or daddy.¡± Sarah sulked, ¡°You¡¯re our brother, its different, you miss daddy too!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I do.¡± I nodded, trying to keep the emotion out of my voice, ¡°And if he were here he would tell you little brats to go to bed. Now scoot and I¡¯lle in, in a few minutes and read.¡± I winked, ¡°So see you will be in bed at nine, but not sleeping right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, yeah!¡± Katieughed, ¡°Cool!¡±


    She grabbed Sarah¡¯s hand and after stopping to give Mrs. Williams a kiss, ran off through the living room and down the hall to their room.


    ¡°You look tired, Ryan¡± she frowned at me, adding more wrinkles to her face, ¡°Long day?¡±


    ¡°They all are, but not as long as Mom¡¯s, she shouldn¡¯t have worked tonight.¡±


    ¡°In a perfect world, no, but in your situation¡­?¡± she shrugged, ¡°She is doing what she feels is right.¡±


    ¡°The girls need her.¡±


    ¡°They do, but your mother needs things too Ryan and one of them is time to grieve and she hasn¡¯t had it yet so she works her ass off and keeps dodging things.¡±

 1073

    ¡°I guess, well speaking of working,¡± I removed the money from my pocket, ¡°You stayed three extra hours,¡± I peeled off a twenty and handed it to her, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± She put her hands behind her back, ¡°Bad enough your mother insists on paying me at all, I am not going to take extra.¡±


    ¡°Please? I feel¡­¡±


    ¡°Ryan, your mom is and your dad was, a good friend to me. I wish I could help your mother, but I don¡¯t have much more than I need so the least I can do is give you guys some of my time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I put the money down, ¡°I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°I know you do.¡± She smiled, then turned serious, ¡°Your mother got a call from the guy from the credit union and rushed out, you hear from her?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m trying to decide if that is good or bad news.¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t think she would tell you either over the phone so try not to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night,¡± she said, as she walked past, ¡°Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Have your mother stop into the girls room tonight, even if it¡¯s to just wake them up and kiss them good night, they¡¯ve had a rough couple of nights they think she is not going toe back one of these nights.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Ryan.¡± She touched my cheek, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up a lot thest few months, your mom is proud of you and I know your dad is too.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I try.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeding, your mother tells me all the time how you¡¯re trying to take care of her and how much closer the two of you have gotten, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re close to her right now, she needs it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah well I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m doing much of anything.¡± I said glumly.


    ¡°You are, Ryan, just being by her side through this is doing plenty. Your mother needs a man to lean on and you¡¯re the man in her life right now, at least until she decides she¡¯s ready to move on.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like that idea.¡± I said softly.¡±But I have mentioned it to her.¡±


    ¡°Neither does she, right now, but someday she will. She¡¯s only forty three, too young to be alone, and far too pretty and sweet. When she¡¯s ready you need to let that happen, Ryan. You can¡¯t make trouble for her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to; I just want her to be with someone who will be as good to her as dad.¡±


    ¡°And there are good men out there. There¡¯s one right in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not that kind of man for her.¡±


    ¡°Of course not! But you will make sure the next guy is. Have a good night.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    I closed the door behind her and after looking longingly at the couch decided to head right in to the girls. If I sat down I would not get back up. I thought about Mrs.


    Williams words and frowned. I guess it was a part of life-and death-that mom would move on and find someone else, but who would be as good to her as my father was? And how would they be to the girls? I was twenty and wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but my sisters were young and¡­


    ¡°One thing at a time.¡± I said out loud as dad always had when he was trying to figure things out. ¡°Today is the day we have to get through, tomorrow is another day.¡±


    I nodded as I could hear dad speaking in my mind. Today we had to worry about where the hell we were going to be living in a few months. We didn¡¯t even have money to move which was why I was trying to sell my car, it would be enough to get us in somewhere and¡­


    ¡°Hey, Ryan!¡± Sarah called from down the hall ¡°Come read to us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Katie chimed in ¡°And do those bad ents you didst time, they¡¯re really funny!¡±


    ¡°Why of course my youngdies in waiting!¡± I called down the hallway in a shitty attempt at a British ent, ¡°Your dashing big brother is on his way!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I followed the sound of theirughter down the hallway, but when I saw the family portrait that was takenst Christmas right before dad got sick, I was struck by a wave of sadness and recalled what mom had said many times in thest couple of months, ¡°This house is the only home this family has known, it¡¯s a part of our family, it is our family.¡±


    Taking a deep breath and wiping a tear from my eye I stared at Mom in the picture in her favorite red dress and agreed with her. As I once again headed towards my giggling sisters tucked away in their beds, one thought ran through my mind, we had to save this house.


    Chapter Two


    I sat up on the couch at the sound of a car door mming and saw the time on the cable box read five past one. I heard mom¡¯s heels on the path that led from the side of the house to the front door and shook my head, hoping to shake the cobwebs from my exhausted mind.


    I¡¯d read to the girls for an hour, giving them the thrill of staying up until ten and pinky swearing them to secrecy that I let them.


    After that I¡¯d taken a long hot shower during which I recalled how high the gas bill was, but as if rebelling turned the water even hotter. I tossed on a pair of sweat pants and a Patriots t-shirt and went down to zone in front of the couch so I would catch mom when she came home.


    Up less than a minute and my stomach began to turn at what news she would have. The fact she rushed to work at the club most likely was my answer that no help wasing, but I suppose I could hope.


    The door opened and mom came in and the question about the bank was shoved aside and I eximed, ¡°Mom, what the hell are you wearing?¡±


    ¡°Nice to see you too, honey.¡± Mom rolled her eyes as she tossed her sweater onto the chair near the door and approached the couch.


    Mario¡¯s, where mom worked, was a so called gentlemen¡¯s club that was a full out strip club on one side, but the other was more of a cocktail and cigar lounge where the waitresses dressed skimpy, but were dressed. The lounge was for the type of guy whose wife would kill them if they went to a strip club; but still wanted to see some pretty women.


    Mom¡¯s outfit normally consisted of a ck skirt that if I called it a mini would be doing it a favor, the thing barely went past her ass, along with fis stockings and a pair of heels I couldn¡¯t believe she could walk in. But as revealing as the bottom was the top usually consisted of either a white button up blouse that would be open to a low cut sleeveless shirt beneath it.


    Tonight however, mom was dressed as a slutty schoolgirl. The micro skirt was id, the stockings white, and there was a loosely knotted tie around her neck. What really caught me by surprise was underneath her white shirt which was unbuttoned, was a ck mesh shirt that showed all of her breasts except for her nipples which were covered with round ck patches of material.


    ¡°Jesus, Mom!¡± I shook my head as she all but fell into the corner of the couch opposite me, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that is way too much!¡±


    ¡°More like not enough,¡± she kicked off the ck shoes she was wearing. They were heels, but adorned with the silver buckles of school girls shoes. ¡°I¡­¡± she looked down and quickly closed her shirt and buttoned it at the middle, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ryan I should have covered up before I came in, I¡­ figured you would be in bed and¡­¡±


    ¡°I always wait up for you.¡± I reminded her.


    ¡°You do, don¡¯t you.¡± She smiled and I noted the deep red lipstick along with the heavy mascara and blush giving her a slutty appearance that pissed me off. To think mom had to do this for us, ¡°You¡¯re a good man Ryan, and a hell of a son.


    The shirt mostly buttoned she continued to look at it, ¡°But you¡¯re right you do wait for me and I should know that, I guess I¡¯m just¡­ a little¡­¡±


    ¡°Run down and exhausted.¡± I finished, ¡°Christ, mom, why did you work tonight?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think?¡± she asked, ¡°Same reason you¡¯re taking anyone¡¯s shift that doesn¡¯t show up at Wal-mart.¡± She pointed her long red nail at me ¡°Even one you cut a ss for, you better never do that again, Ryan or I¡¯ll tell your boss you quit.¡±


    ¡°We need the money and it was only one ss and I have an A in the bag and¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Mom snapped, ¡°Schooles first, you got that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± There was no winning this one.


    ¡°What would dad say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I pointed at her, ¡°I think he would still be yelling at you for that outfit.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Mom grinned, ¡°Depends where I was wearing it.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Out in public would not be his idea of it.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± She lifted her long legs and stretched them out, wiggling her toes in the white stockings, ¡°It really is ridiculous, not like I look like I¡¯m eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Mom, really, why are you wearing that? Tell me you don¡¯t have to dress this¡­ bad, every night.¡±


    ¡°No, well¡­¡± she shrugged, ¡°One of the girls that works a room on the other side called out and I got her shift, but they dress in different costumes.¡±


    ¡°You were in the strip club?¡±


    ¡°One of the private rooms, don¡¯t worry, the waitresses stay dressed, they have to or the strippers would lose tips and be pissed, but it pays a hundred a night plus the tips and I made over two hundred in¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, mom, you look like¡­ you look like some milf in a bad porno!¡±


    ¡°I guess I do.¡± She said nodding, ¡°But thanks for thepliment.¡± She touched the skirt, ¡°You¡¯re right though, something out of a Malcolm Stone special.¡± Sheughed, ¡°The desperate milf waitress.¡±

 1074

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that piece of shit.¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Ryan.¡± She warned me.


    ¡°Not with him I won¡¯t. Guys a scum bag, dad always hated him and so do I because I know why.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re father told you about him?¡± her alreadyrge brown eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said, and continued to talk so I wouldn¡¯t think about it, ¡°And not only that, but that piece of crap has more money than he knows what to do with and showed up at the funeral not even offering to help you.¡±


    ¡°Would you want me to take it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°If he offered? Yes.¡± I shrugged, ¡°May as well be good for something.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s good for a lot, just nothing good.¡± She smirked. ¡°But anyway they are not sure if the girl ising back and I might stay working there.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°An extra five hundred a week at least.¡± She pointed out. ¡°If we could catch up, I would be making enough between both jobs and what you make to get by here without things being too tight.¡±


    ¡°Not worth it, those guys are bigger pigs than where you work now.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, its not right you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing right about thest few months, Ryan, why should this be different?¡± She said quietly, ¡°Look, at least I didn¡¯t take the offer to work topless.¡±


    Seeing the look on my face, she raised her hand.


    ¡°I mean it, Ryan I won¡¯t, I swear. Not just because of how degrading it would be, but what if someone saw me and¡­ that would be hard on you¡­¡±


    ¡°And the girls.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re too young, but I said no.¡± she paused, then added, ¡°Unless they wanted to front me ten thousand, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± She grinned, ¡°Besides, who wants to see a pair of forty three year old boobs when all these twenty year olds are running around, as it is I¡¯m surprised they look at me at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a gorgeous woman, mom.¡± I told her, meaning it. ¡°Dad always told you that and he wasn¡¯t kidding.¡± Iughed, ¡°You know how much bullshit I still hear from friends about my cougar mother?¡±


    ¡°Knock it off,¡± she waved her hand, but was smiling, her trademark huge heartfelt smile, that always made everyone around her do the same.


    ¡°Seriously.¡± I gave an exaggerated sigh, ¡°You know the kids in my ss vote for Milf of the year, you wonst year. I have guys asking if they can sleep over all the time.¡±


    As mom continued to smile and shake her head, I took another look at her and this time more as a man than a son. I hadn¡¯t been kidding, a lot of my friends, and especially Billy had been ogling my mother since they knew what they were looking at and I couldn¡¯t me them. Mom was tall and her legs were well shaped and as my dad would say, ¡°went on forever¡±.


    Although she wasn¡¯t big in the chest department, she knew how to dress and found ways to show them off without being trashy. Her big brown eyes and full lips gave her a little bit of an exotic appearance and she¡¯d always worn her long curly brown hair down. When seeing her in tight jeans and an asional clingy skirt, it was easy to see why my friends raved about her ass.


    For the most part I epted the teasing as apliment to her and never got upset, even when one night when we were drinking, Billy not only confessed he had been stroking it to my mother since middle school, but that his father had once made ament my mother was the hottest woman his age he had ever met.


    Looking at the sleazy outfit she was in I found myself imagining the look on Billy, or any of my other friend¡¯s faces if they saw her in it.


    That caused my thoughts to turn serious. The thing I hated most about her working there was it was inevitable someone was going to see here there, someone we knew well and she would hear a lot of shit. Maybe not from people who knew the situation, but others who would just think it was something to see my mother dressing like a slut. Something had to happen to get her out of there, but what?


    ¡°Hmm, any of them have money?¡± She cut into my thoughts, and gave her long brown hair a toss, ¡°Maybe we could work something out.¡±


    ¡°Nah, they¡¯re broke jokes, like me.¡±


    ¡°Screw it then. This sucks, because older guys at my age? Jeez they¡¯d be taking me to bingo for a night out.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What about one your age,¡± I once again dared to bring up the topic she always got upset about, and I wasn¡¯t thrilled with either, but that was selfish on my end, I had to think of her. ¡°You know mom, dad said he wanted you to¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what he said!¡± she snapped, ¡°And when I feel like I¡¯m ready I¡¯ll think about it. Right now all I¡¯m worried about is keeping this house and you in school. Gettingid isn¡¯t important.¡±


    ¡°But having a guy around would be good for you for¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a guy around,¡± she reached across the couch and touched my cheek, ¡°And he¡¯s a good looking young man who takes good care of me!¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s your son and I¡­ you know I was talking about other things.¡±


    ¡°I have batteries for that.¡± She said, ¡°And they¡¯re easy to turn on and better yet, I can turn them off whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for that.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Hey, what can I tell you?¡± sheughed, ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t have urges, just don¡¯t need a guy right now.¡± She stopped, then slumped into the corner of the couch, ¡°Sorry, Ryan, I shouldn¡¯t talk about things like that with you. I guesstely I really have been seeing you not just as a son, but as an adult and¡­¡± she reached over and took my hand, ¡°A friend, you¡¯ve been my rock, kiddo, and I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Then promise you¡¯ll keep your clothes on.¡± I grinned.


    ¡°:Okay, no topless milf of the year.¡±


    Mom crossed her legs and reaching down rubbed her foot, ¡°Damn,¡± she said, ¡°My feet are sore,¡± she sighed longingly. ¡°Those shoes¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you like me to rub¡­ I guess so!¡± Iughed when mom quickly turned on the couch so her back was against the arm and ced her feet in myp.


    ¡°Well¡­ I knew you were going to ask.¡± Mom said, ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ ohhhh¡±


    Mom released a long sigh of pleasure as I cupped her right foot in my hand and rubbed my fingers into the bottom of her toes. She slid further down into the couch and as she did her skirt rose up higher and I noticed the white stockings were thigh highs and caught a glimpse of whitece between her thighs. Quickly averting my eyes, I said,


    ¡°Hey, mom, can you fix your skirt?¡±


    ¡°Oh, shit.¡± She cheeks flushed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry honey,¡± she grabbed a throw pillow from the top of the couch and shoved it between her legs, ¡°This damn skirt is really short, I can¡¯t imagine going out like this.¡±


    ¡°My friend¡¯s could.¡± I winked, ¡°Cougar.¡±


    ¡°Brown noser.¡± She winked back, ¡°But damn you have some nice hands.¡±


    Mom closed her eyes and for the next few minutes the only sounds in the room were her soft purrs as I rubbed her heels and the soles of her feet.


    I remembered my father doing this for her every night after she came home from the salon, and on Friday nights when the girls always slept over grandma¡¯s I knew more than that happened on the couch. That I had discovered bying home early one night when a date fell through.


    I¡¯de through the back door quietly in case they were in bed, but when I saw the living room light on had headed in, only to be confronted with the sight of my mother, still dressed, but with her skirt up and blouse wide open, riding my father on the couch.


    I had quickly left the room, but the scene had stuck with me. Not in a sexual way, but in the way that I found it endearing that my parents, after over twenty years together and three kids, still enjoyed each other in every way.


    Now sitting here rubbing her feet, I wondered if she enjoyed it for thefort of her sore feet or was it a connection to my father? Not him, but a familiar act and from the closest thing remaining to her of my dad, me.


    ¡°Tell you what, honey.¡± Mom said, her eyes still closed, ¡°You do this for a girlfriend and she will be hooked. Your dad raised you right when it came to taking care of women.¡±


    ¡°You did to.¡± I reminded her. ¡°What did you say? You ever mistreat a girl; I¡¯ll cut the damn thing off myself?¡±


    ¡°I might have said that once.¡± She sighed as I worked her left heel a little more and swinging her legs from myp, stretched and yawned.


    ¡°Thank you, honey, but I think it¡¯s time for us both to go to bed, another long day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± I reached into my sweat pants and removed the rolled up twenties. ¡°Bill¡¯s dad had some work for me today and I made a hundred bucks!¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey, you already work too much.¡± She pushed my hand away, ¡°Keep it.¡±


    ¡°We can put it on the cable bill. I tried to give Mrs. Williams twenty, but she said no.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sweet, been very good to us over the years.¡± She took the money and with a grin, stuffed it in her shirt, ¡°Just like work. Well, good¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened at the bank, mom?¡± I asked, before she could get up.


    ¡°The bank.¡± She looked away from me, ¡°Figures you¡¯d remember that.¡±


    ¡°I did and I guess I know the answer.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you do.¡± She turned on the couch to face me. ¡°They turned me down.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said they had some kind of bridge loan thing and you were going to borrow against dad¡¯s pension and¡­¡±


    ¡°They said that¡¯s too risky, sometimes thepanies fold overnight, the people who invest the money do something stupid and lose it and no one ever sees it.¡±


    ¡°The house?¡± I asked hopefully.


    ¡°They won¡¯t lend against the house, not with a close to thirty grand lean on it. Besides, we¡¯re almost four payments behind and they saw that, shit, Ryan, we need six thousand just to catch up. Everything we make covers food, gas, insurance, the utilities and the couple of hundred a month I pay on the medical bills.¡±


    Mom took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re going to have to move Ryan; my only choice is bankruptcy and start over.¡±


    ¡°The girls will be¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded, ¡°Believe me, I know. Not just them but I¡­ I won¡¯t have next year¡¯s tuition for you.¡±

 1075

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can take a year off and work full time.¡± I shrugged, ¡°Rent will be cheaper, we¡¯ll be out from the bills and¡­¡± I snapped my fingers, ¡°We will get dad¡¯s money so in six months we¡¯ll have that and we¡¯ll be fine, I could go back to school or you could keep the money for you and I¡¯ll finish at CCRI and pay one course at a time.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡­ I can¡¯t lose this house, honey and you have to stay in school.¡±


    ¡°You just said we have no options.¡±


    ¡°True, but tell me Ryan, where¡¯s the three grand or so we would need to move? First month, security, movers.¡± She looked around, ¡°Then again we would be going smaller and I¡¯d be selling a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I pointed at her, ¡°All this stuff you and dad bought together, I¡­ I¡¯ve been trying to sell my car. I know you won¡¯t want me to, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went by your work and saw the sign.¡± She grinned, ¡°I used my key to open it and changed the four to a seven on your phone number, that¡¯s why no one has called.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not selling your car, bought it for you, so if you don¡¯t want me selling our belongings¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom something has to give, I mean we¡¯re ¡­ we¡¯re kind of desperate I guess.¡±


    ¡°We are, aren¡¯t we?¡± she said, an odd look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯d say so,¡± I waved my hand disgustedly, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine telling the girls, but if you want me to I will, and I¡¯ll help them pack so you don¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything yet.¡± Mom said, ¡°We have one more chance, but¡­ well it¡¯s desperate.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, ¡°Can I help?¡±


    ¡°No, I think this one will be all me, honey.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked again, ¡°Another bank?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯d be better off not knowing.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me, mom. You said once dad passed I was the man of the house and we were going to figure it all out together.¡±


    Mom stared at me in silence and I could see her wavering on whether or not to say anything. I stayed quiet, not wanting to fight with her unless I had to and finally she nodded as if agreeing with herself and putting her hand over mine, said,


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m going to go see Uncle Malcolm tomorrow.¡±


    Chapter Three


    ¡°Uncle Malcolm?¡± I repeated, numbly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mom began, ¡°I know what he is, but he¡¯s, Christ, Ryan, he has to be making seven figures at this point, you said yourself he¡¯s got more money than¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± I blurted, ¡°What the fuck, mom?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t speak to me like that!¡± She raised her voice angrily.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t talk like that, shit, dad would rather see you stripping than talking to that piece of garbage!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well Dad¡¯s not here is he?¡± She tapped her chest, ¡°I am and it¡¯s up to me to save this house and your school and¡­¡±


    ¡°Screw that!¡± I wouldn¡¯t back down, not when that asshole was involved, ¡°I¡¯d rather live in the street and just get a job with Billy¡¯s dad. I know why dad couldn¡¯t stand him, mom. The guy offered dad money to fuck you, he¡¯s a disgusting piece of shit and I¡¯ll be damned if I¡¯ll let you go see him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the parent here, Ryan, and I¡¯ll decide¡­¡±


    ¡°I swear to God, mom I will go there before you and beat the piss out of him. No way are you dealing with him!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get the choice Ryan, because I already called him from the club tonight. I¡¯m going to his office tomorrow after the salon.¡±


    ¡°His office? Well I guess you should stay dressed like you are now then, that¡¯s all he¡¯s ever thought of you, you¡¯re just a piece of meat he wants to fuck, like every other woman is.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, you drop one more f-bomb to me and I¡¯ll p you.¡± She warned, ¡°You want to be treated like an adult? Then act like one, a respectful one.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I forced myself to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about swearing, but mom, he¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s a sleazebag, dad hadn¡¯t talked to him in five years neither have we. I¡­ it made me sick just seeing him at the funeral and I was d he didn¡¯t try to talk to us.¡±


    ¡°Look, Ryan, your uncle is a pervert, hell, he owns an adult filmpany and has his own website, everything is sex with him, it always has been, but you said yourself you would take his money.¡±


    ¡°If he was a decent human being and offered.¡± I pointed out, ¡°I don¡¯t want you going to ask him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s him.¡± I said, ¡°He¡¯ll want you to beg and he¡¯ll¡­ mom he might say yes, but he¡¯s going to want you to¡­ you know.¡±


    ¡°Fuck me?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Oh, you can swear?¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°But yeah, the sleaze offered dad before, why wouldn¡¯t he again?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes, maybe I will.¡± She said, her eyes averted from mine.


    ¡°What? Mom, you better get some sleep, because I can¡¯t believe you would even say that.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, if he¡¯ll hand me twenty fine thousand dors to save the family as we know it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit you will! You think dad would¡­ okay,¡± I caught myself and went in another direction, ¡°What about me? You know how horrible I would feel?¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯d feel that way in this house and in a good school. Ryan, there¡¯s a chance he will just lend me the money and that¡¯s what I am going to ask for. We pay him back in six months. If it turns into a sleazy game then I¡¯ll see how it goes, but if ites down to it, I will, but the money isn¡¯t a loan, he¡¯s buying me.¡±


    ¡°Like a whore?¡±


    ¡°Like a woman doing what she has to.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡­ I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I grunted, ¡°I know why, because you know it¡¯s going toe to that and you know I¡¯ll knock his damn teeth out.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ryan, he might do the right thing.¡±


    ¡°Please, he only does right for himself.¡±


    ¡°Malcolm¡­ has a sense of what¡¯s right in a way, or at least a sense of family.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Iughed disgustedly, ¡°So, ¡°Hey Robert, I¡¯ll give you ten grand to fuck Vicky, fifteen if she¡¯ll take it in the ass, twenty if I can film it and cum in her mouth.¡±


    I smiled at the shocked look on mom¡¯s face, ¡°Yeah, dad told me word for word what that scum said, know why? Because he wanted me to know what filth he was and he told me¡­¡±


    It was my turn to look away, but in my case so she couldn¡¯t see the tears forming my eyes, ¡°Dad told me to keep you away from him, no matter what. I told him I would.¡±


    I forced myself to meet her gaze. ¡°I promised dad I would take care of you, mom. I can¡¯t let you talk to him, at least not alone.¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡­¡± Mom squeezed my hand, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for wanting to take care of me, but I want to take care of you and Katie and Sarah. Want to see me out of the club? I get twenty five grand I won¡¯t go back, it will be enough to get us through the six months.¡±


    ¡°Rather see you there than in his bed. Sick bastard would want to tape it I¡¯ll bet.¡±


    ¡°Like I said he might just¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± I raised my eyebrows.


    Mom leaned back onto the couch, ¡°It¡¯s one thirty and we should be sleeping. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but seeing you know and aren¡¯t going to drop this, let me ask you something. Did your dad ever tell you about Malcolm? How he got where he is?¡±


    ¡°No and I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Well along the way, he did try to help your father, in his way. So let me tell you.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± I sat back into the couch as she was.


    ¡°Malcolm was never a bad kid, but a dreamer and schemer and a littlezy. Your father worked his ass off in school and Malcolm coasted, iming he wouldn¡¯t need college. One thing Malcolm had going for him was looks. Now your dad,¡± she smiled at me,


    ¡°And you just like him, are good looking men, but¡­ Malcolm? t out gorgeous, Hollywood good looking and he did very well with the girls.¡±


    ¡°You mean he wasn¡¯t paying for it back then?¡±


    ¡°No, he was being paid.¡± Mom exined. ¡°He quit school and was bartending, made decent money, but more important to him was hooking up with all kinds of women, coeds to cougars. Well one older woman really took a liking to him, started paying him to take nights off and fool around with her. ording to him, she thought he was a damn good lover and,¡± she rolled her eyes, ¡°Pretty well hung.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Well, seems this woman did some work for a porn studio, shooting cougar scenes before it was popr. She convinced her director to give him a shot.¡±


    ¡°You mean he was actually a porn star?¡±


    ¡°Yup, and his name was Malcolm Stone, did a lot of movies and made a lot of money doing what he loved best, fucking. But he wasn¡¯t a stupid man by any means and the scheming came in and the inte was starting to really blow up and he talked a few other guys and some women into starting their own site. He needed some money and your dad lent him ten grand against my wishes. But¡­¡± she put her hands out,


    ¡°We got it back in six months. The website turned into several, each catering to a specific fantasy and he used that money to go into full blown producing. He¡¯s got a goddamn dirty mind and some of his movies won awards for originality. His ¡°Stone Cold Sex¡± site has thirty separate kink categories, everything from interracial to step mother step sister fantasies, he even has some that are supposed to be real incest, but of course are all actors.¡±


    ¡°So what? We know he has money and you¡¯re just making him sound sicker to me.¡±


    ¡°Sex isn¡¯t sick, honey, if two people agree, who cares what they do.¡± She shrugged. ¡°Your dad was the opposite, took a lot to talk him into trying anything.¡±


    ¡°TMI¡± I told her.


    ¡°Sorry, but dad was an ountant; and he fit that safe, vani personality. Dad was practical and steady. Malcolm was wild and adventurous and turned his vice into money. Well when you were eight and we found out I was having twins and dad was worried about money, Malcolm offered him a job.¡±


    ¡°In porn?¡±


    ¡°No, honey, well not as an actor, but the ountant for Stone Cold Sex, your uncle was offering your dad close to six figures, thirty more than what he was making and said as thepany grew he would pay more. Dad refused, said he wanted no part of that industry.¡±


    ¡°Were you mad?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, I think dad was being a little to anal,¡± sheughed, ¡°pardon the pun, but it was his call. Your uncle was put off though. Said your dad thought he was better than him and always had. It turned into a big argument and they didn¡¯t talk for well over a year¡±

 1076

    ¡°Then dad gotid off, not sure if you remember that, but we were a little worried, the girls were still in diapers and dad had no idea if hispany would bounce back or not. He went to your uncle to borrow money and your uncle said no, but reoffered him the job, said it was time for dad to stop being stubborn and take care of his family.¡±


    ¡°That led to another fight and dad did get called back. They started speaking again and all was well until your uncle got drunk one night at dinner and asked me if I would consider filming some videos for his milf site, said he figured I might need some real sex after years with your dad.¡±


    ¡°See? D-bag.¡± I crossed my arms, resting my case.


    ¡°He was drunk and dad tried to let it slide. I made a joke that no one would want to see me and he started going on and on about me. We managed to get off the subject and we started talking about money, that you would be looking at schools in a couple of years and how we would have to be ready, plus the girls are the same age, that¡¯s two at the same time so it started okay, just talking investments, then¡­¡± she paused,


    ¡°Dad left the room and Malcolm propositioned me, said he always wanted to fuck me. Said not only was I hot, but it was the sister inw kink that got him going, fucking his brother¡¯s woman as he put it.¡±


    ¡°D-bag!¡± I said in a mocking sing song chant.


    ¡°I told him to knock it off and he offered me ten thousand dors to fuck him, dad would never know. I said I was no whore and he said everyone was for the right money. That¡¯s how he earned his chance after all. I told him that wasn¡¯t true and he said he would prove it.¡±


    ¡°When dad came back in the room, he went back to normal conversation and I rxed, then they go into the den to smoke a cigar and next thing I know your father is yelling at him and told him to get out of his house and nevere near his family again, I guess you know the details; he was trying to get your father to sell me for the night.¡±


    ¡°And this is supposed to make me think he won¡¯t offer you again?¡± I asked dubiously.


    ¡°My point is he offered to help a couple of times on his own and both times were sincere, trying to get your father to take a better job and with him. Your dad turned down both and both times was a little rude about it. Don¡¯t get me wrong he had every right to get mad at the offer of paying for me, but¡­ Malcolm did try the right way more than once and I am hoping he will this time.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have no problem with meing then will you?¡± I grinned, ¡°Get to see Uncle, shoot the shit, maybe look sad to help you get a yes¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you there.¡±


    ¡°Because you know where it¡¯s going to go.¡±


    ¡°And if it does and I decide to its my choice and you need not know.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll lie to me.¡± I shook my head, ¡°Thanks mom.¡±


    ¡°Ignorance is bliss.¡±


    ¡°Not if I assume the worst.¡±


    Mom started to speak, but I slid across the couch and putting my hands on her shoulders, said, ¡°Mom, I love you. You¡¯re an amazing woman and you¡¯ve done the best you could for us, but you can¡¯t do this. Please.¡±


    Mom¡¯s eyes filled and she threw her arms around me, whispering in my ear, ¡°And I love you honey, and the girls and¡­ I want us to be okay, Ryan no matter what it takes.¡±


    ¡°Mom, think of dad, really and me and the girls. You want that sleaze¡­ touching you? He¡¯ll never let you forget it, mom you know that. What if he tapes it and ckmails you into more?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what he would do. Mom, please? For me? We¡¯ll just move, start over¡­¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡­¡±


    ¡°At least let me go and if he doesn¡¯t offer the right way, we leave. I won¡¯t let him touch you, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°My man of the house.¡± Mom whispered and kissed my cheek, ¡°Honey you and the girls mean everything to me. I love you so much, Ryan, you and I have gotten so close, most mother¡¯s never get to know their sons as men the way I have, bad situation, but still¡­ I¡¯m so proud of the man you¡¯ve be during this.¡±


    ¡°Then let this man protect you and honor my word to dad.¡± I asked, my voice thick with emotion. ¡°You can¡¯t see uncle alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mom sighed and hugged me closer to her, squeezing me tightly, ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t see him without you.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡± I pulled away from her, trying to make eye contact.


    ¡°I promise¡­ I¡¯ll reschedule to a time we can both make it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She was lying, but I was done arguing with her.


    ¡°Good.¡± She nodded, ¡°I am going to get out of these ridiculous clothes and wash the slut off me.¡±


    Mom stood and looking downughed, ¡°You know, this would be a fun get up for the bedroom, too bad I didn¡¯t have anyone to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°You could find that person if you tried.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how? My guard dog son won¡¯t even let me talk to my own brother inw.¡±


    ¡°Well, just don¡¯t date guys who own porn sites.¡± I winked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just look for one who likes to watch them, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I grinned, ¡°I watch them all the time.¡±


    ¡°Pig¡± Mom said, with a stern look on her face.


    ¡°Coming from the woman dressed like she¡¯s ready for an episode of Milf¡¯s gone Wild.¡±


    ¡°Touche''¡± Momughed, ¡°Get some sleep honey, we¡¯ll talk in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    I watched her walk up the stairs to where our bedrooms were and had to avert my eyes when she got far enough that I could see up her skirt. It would be nice not to see her like that anymore, but not at the cost of submitting to my gross Uncle.


    I didn¡¯t believe her about seeing uncle without me and as I shut the lights off to head upstairs tried to think of an excuse to call out of work tomorrow, because I was going to be right behind mom when she left work tomorrow afternoon, no way was I going to let her see my uncle without me.


    As I walked up the stairs I saw a picture of mom and dad on the wall and looking at Dad whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad, I got this¡±


    Chapter Four


    I looked up from my phone and for the tenth time in thest few minutes scanned the street for mom¡¯s red Kia. She was supposed to meet uncle for three and it was now five past. I knew that because after mom showered and fell asleep I had taken a chance and snuck into her room, removed her cell from the charger on the night stand and looked through the history. Sure enough; at one forty five mom had texted Uncle


    ¡°Macolm, don¡¯t know if you¡¯re still up, but I need to meet you earlier, is three okay?¡±


    Uncle had replied instantly, ¡°I¡¯m always up, Vicky, after all I do my best work at night LOL. Three is fine, do you want to meet at my office or do lunch somewhere, coffee?¡±


    ¡°No, your office is fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Is Ryaning? I was hoping to see him.¡±


    ¡°No, maybe another time, we need to talk alone.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I look forward to seeing you, my beautiful sister inw.¡±


    ¡°Pig.¡± I muttered recalling the texts as I sat at the Starbucks across from the building that housed Stone Cold Productions.


    I took a sip of my coffee and continued to scan the street. I¡¯d gotten here at two in case mom ran early and in between watching for mom had shaken my head at the parade of smoking hot and scantily d women walking in and out of the building across the street.


    There were otherpanies located there, but there was no doubt these women were part of Stone Cold Productions, either showing up for assignments, or looking for them.


    From what I understood, Uncle¡¯s film studios were across town, but this was where everything was run including the interviews and castings. Asshole that he was, I had to admit uncle had what most guys would consider a dream job.


    I had no doubt he¡¯d sampled most if not all his talent, but that still wasn¡¯t enough. Dad had said Uncle still paid for high end hookers and supposedly paid them to act out bizarre fantasies he didn¡¯t even want his porn star employees to know.


    That did have me wondering what the hell a guy like that could still think of that a girl like that wouldn¡¯t do, but who knew? He had offered dad money for mom just because of the kink of it being his sister inw.


    I finished my coffee while watching two guys walking out of the building. They were dressed in tight jeans and tank tops and I noticed a woman right behind them with a small camera, as I continued to stare, the guys stopped, wrapped their arms around each other and kissed.


    The woman started filming them as well as the reactions of people walking by.


    ¡°Figures, it couldn¡¯t have been two girls.¡± I muttered, watching the guy¡¯s break the kiss and the woman who was filming themugh at the looks on people¡¯s faces.


    I was getting ready to order another coffee so the staff wouldn¡¯t say anything about me hanging around when mom walked right by the window less than five feet away from me.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± I said aloud, earning a look from the couple sitting next to me.


    As Mom stood at the curb waiting to cross, my first thought was she may as well have stayed in the school girl outfit. Mom was wearing a simple one piece red dress, but nothing like I could ever imagine her in outside of her job.


    The dress fell just past the curve of her ass and was tight enough to show m that curve. The back was cut all the way down to her lower back, exposing her smooth white skin and it didn¡¯t escape my notice that there was no bra strap.


    Her long brown hair was down and seemed to have more curl in it than usual and as my eyes made the journey down her long legs I saw they ended in a pair of red heeled sandals that strapped around her ankles. Fuck me shoes if I ever saw them and I¡¯m sure a pair she wore to work at the club. I wondered if she had gone to the salon like that or slipped home to change.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The other thing I noticed was the head of every guy on the street turning as they passed her. One, a tall dark haired man in a suit stopped and said something to her.


    Mom turned her head and nodded and smiled. I watched the guy smile back and continue to talk. Mom shook her head and with a shrug and a rueful smile, he walked away, but still looked back over his shoulder at her.


    When mom had turned to speak I had noticed the front of the dress was cut so low the inner half of her breasts were exposed and were propped up pretty damn well. It also showed she was not wearing a bra. Even from several feet away behind the window I could make out her nipples in the red material. My mother was dressed like a whore to ask my uncle, my porn director uncle; for money.


    I was damn d I came along and standing, I dropped a couple of dors on the table to tip the waitress and headed out of the coffee shop. Mom had just started to cross the street and I quickly followed her.


    It was a busy street, but traffic stopped immediately as the guys driving were more than happy to let her pass. I darted along behind her and as I nced at the driver of a red pickup, he smiled at me, pointed at my mother and gave a thumbs up.


    I simply nodded at him, figuring he thought I was following her just to check out her ass. Looking down at her and watching her hips swing and how damn long her legs were it struck me that if I did not know this was mom I¡¯d be drooling like the rest of the guys on the street.

 1077

    Growing up, I¡¯d always known mom was pretty and when I hit my teens and my friend¡¯s started remarking on her, I realized she was hot, but she never tried to be. She would dress well and ttering, but never inappropriate or slutty.


    But having seen her outfits for work and seeing her out here in public it was apparent my mother was one hell of a sexy woman and not just for her age, but any age. That thought did not make me feel any better about her seeing Uncle.


    She was dressing this way on purpose, hopefully to distract him and y him, but possibly to entice and seduce. Mom was still trying to get over dad and desperate. She wasn¡¯t thinking clearly and I needed to save her from a big mistake.


    Mom reached the other side of the street and was heading for the ss doors leading into the office building, when I came up behind her.


    ¡°Hey, hot stuff, where you going?¡±


    Mom turned to look at me and before she spoke I noticed her deep red lip stick and she was sporting the rest of her night job make up.


    ¡°Ryan! What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°The same thing you are getting here before you told me you were,¡± I grinned, ¡°Sneaking¡±


    ¡°Well sneak your ass back home.¡± She told me, ¡°If I wanted you here I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°Lied to me.¡± I said, ¡°Why would you lie, mom?¡± I made a show of looking her up and down, ¡°And why the hell are you dressed like this?¡±


    ¡°To prey on all he thinks about, sex.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°Because that will make him think of just helping without looking for payment up front.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Ryan, you are my son, not my father and I will do what I see fit for this family.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not a child and I will do what I see fit for my mother and that is to not let you talk to that piece of shit alone.¡±


    Mom looked taken aback and as her dark eyes stared into mine, I returned her gaze. We stared at each other in silence and by the initial look in her eyes I thought we were going to keep arguing, but he gaze softened and reaching down to take my hand, she said softly,


    ¡°I love Ryan, I love that you care. You¡¯re right; you¡¯re not a kid anymore, but one hell of a young man.¡±


    ¡°Then let mee with you. I¡¯ll be quiet, I promise.¡±


    ¡°I have your word?¡± she asked, skeptically.


    ¡°You have my word I will sit there while you ask and he answers. If he gets out of line?¡± I shrugged, ¡°No promises.¡±


    ¡°Be respectful, he is your uncle and I would like to get his help.¡±


    ¡°So would I, but not at your cost.¡±


    Mom sighed, ¡°Think of the girls, Ryan, its¡­¡±


    ¡°I am and they wouldn¡¯t ever want their mommy being used and hurt.¡±


    ¡°They would never know.¡±


    ¡°You would.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± A man¡¯s vice spoke, ¡°Are you here to see someone?¡±


    Mom let my hand go and turning to the security guard shed him a huge smile.


    ¡°Hi, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re standing in the doorway, and I was wondering if there was a problem.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Mom gave her long hair a toss that made me roll my eyes. ¡°We¡¯re here for an appointment with¡­¡±


    ¡°Stone Cold.¡± The guard smirked and looked mom up and down, ¡°I can tell.¡± He looked at me. ¡°I don¡¯t me you kid, I wouldn¡¯t be too happy if my mother wasing here either.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I started to step in front of mom, ¡°My mother¡¯s not here for that, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Heughed, ¡°I¡¯m sure your mom is here to¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Malcolm Stone¡¯s Sister inw.¡± Mom said coolly, ¡°And I¡¯m sure he would love to hear about how funny you think me and his only nephewing to visit him is.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ oh, my apologizes ma¡¯am.¡± He bowed his head, ¡°I was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Demeaning a woman, sure you do it all the time here.¡±


    Mom stepped past him, ¡°Let¡¯s go Ryan.¡±


    I winked at the guard and followed mom into the building. We took the elevators to the fourth floor which all belonged to Stone Cold Productions. If for any reason we were unsure if this was the ce, all we had to do was look around. The walls were lined with posters of the movies Uncle¡¯spany had produced.


    None of the actors or actresses was outright nude, but pretty damn close. I read the titles as we passed them and wondered what mom would think if she knew I¡¯d seen parts of many of them online.


    A woman came around the corner and my eyes widened as she smiled as she passed us. I stopped moving and returning the smile with a goofy one of my own, watched her walk down the hall.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ryan.¡± Mom called.


    ¡°Oh, um¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me guess.¡± Mom rolled her eyes, ¡°You know who she is?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ that¡¯s Nikki Sinn.¡± I said, and then blushed when mom raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡­ might have heard of her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mom looked down the hall, ¡°Hmm I¡¯ve seen a couple with her in it. Liked her better as a brte.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°What? It¡¯s okay for you and not for me? Your father might have been a little vani, but I enjoy some spicy movies here and there.¡±


    ¡°TMI.¡± I put my hands over my ears.


    ¡°Double standard.¡± Mom waved her hand at me, ¡°Let¡¯s go before you start asking for autographs¡±


    We made our way through the hallways and sure enough I saw several other women and even a couple, of men I recognized from the moviesing in and out of rooms along the halls. I was surprised to see many dressed inly, jeans and t-shirts and wondered if they did that because of how they had to dress for ¡®work¡¯.


    We were following the signs for the main office and when Mom stopped at a window to wait for the receptionist to return to her desk a smoking hot blonde that looked about my age, wearing a dress that made mom¡¯s look prudish said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys.¡±


    ¡°You have?¡± I asked


    ¡°Yeah, Jack said you were showing up any minute and to take you down to wardrobe.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± I tried to keep my eyes on her face and not her huge tits that were almost falling out of her low cut dress.


    ¡°For the scene!¡± she sighed, ¡°You guys are here for the mom¡¯s bang teens video right?¡±


    ¡°Moms¡­¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± She nodded, her blonde pig tails bobbing. ¡°I¡¯m the step daughter and you¡¯re my boyfriend and she¡¯s my step mom¡± she pointed at my mother who looked like she was trying not tough.


    The girl looked mom up and down, then gave me a long look. ¡°Wow, this is going to be one of those shoots that¡¯s more fun than work! You guys new? Never seen you before.¡±


    ¡°I bet he¡¯s seen you.¡± Mom replied.


    ¡°Maybe, I¡¯ve done about twenty films, I¡¯m Candy Came.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ goddamn.¡± I whispered, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Usually I have red hair, the director wanted blonde, but wanted me so They¡¯re paying an extra couple of hundred to get me to dye my hair for a week.¡± She shrugged causing her tits to bounce. ¡°I swear they just go by what they feel like seeing, but whatever, so anyway let¡¯s go; we¡¯re going to be¡­¡±


    ¡°Wrong people, hon.¡± Mom said, ¡°We¡¯re here to see Mr. Stone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are brand new!¡± she smiled, ¡°He¡¯ll love seeing the two of you, Mr. Stone loves older women with young guys, bet he¡¯ll watch your audition in person!¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, hi, Vicky Rogers to see Malcolm Stone.¡±


    I turned to see the receptionist, who to my surprise was an older woman dressed in a business suit, rather than the porn start type I figured my uncle would have as a secretary, back at her desk.


    ¡°I see your name here.¡± The woman nodded, ¡°And who is this young gentlemen?¡±


    ¡°My son Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Stone is really getting kinky!¡± Candy eximed.


    ¡°He¡¯s his nephew thank you.¡± Mom exined.


    ¡°Sure he is.¡± Sheughed, ¡°So Ryan, youing into the family business?¡± she started to saunter over to me, ¡°You know, you¡¯ll need someone to show you the ropes, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Came, please wait out in the lobby, the sound of your voice annoys me.¡± The woman behind the window said, ¡°This is Mr. Stone¡¯s family, not acting hopefuls.¡±


    ¡°Bitch.¡± Candy muttered, as she turned to leave.


    Stopping next to me she winked, ¡°Hey Ryan, I¡¯m going to autograph a picture of me for you and leave it with Miss Poppins over here, make sure you get it okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks!¡± I told her, ignoring the frown on mom¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a head shot.¡± She grinned, ¡°Or is it a shot of me giving head, I¡¯ll let that be a surprise.¡±


    With a smirk in mom¡¯s direction she left the office.


    ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want you here.¡± Mom said as the secretary picked up the phone to call uncle.


    ¡°No, its not.¡± I answered, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me here because you¡¯re willing to do what people think you¡¯re here to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t smart mouth me, Ryan.¡± Mom warned in a low whisper, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Rogers, Mr. Stone will see now.¡±


    ¡°Most of you in fact.¡± I winked at mom, and ignoring the re of anger in her eyes walked past her to where the secretary was holding the door open that led into the back.

 1078

    I slowed up walking through the short corridor towards the huge oak door at the end it so mom could catch up with me and go first. As she did she took my hand and still walking spoke quietly.


    ¡°Ryan, your uncle is a ball buster. You need to know there will not be an easy yes. He loves to y games so let him y them. You or I get pissed it gives him a thrill, so just go easy and ignore anything weird hees out with. Words are words, not actions, so just be good in there, okay?¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean, he will be flirting from the get go, even in front of you, don¡¯t let him get to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but he tries to touch you¡­¡±


    ¡°Vicky!¡± A deep voice boomed down the corridor.


    I looked away from mom to see the office door was open and Uncle Malcolm stood in the doorway.


    Except for a brief glimpse of him from across the funeral parlor a few months ago, I hadn¡¯t seen uncle in a long time and forgot how¡­ t out good looking the guy was. Uncle was five years older than mom, but could pass for thirty five, if not younger. His short ck hair was free of grey and his well tanned face was smooth and devoid of any lines or wrinkles and his blue eyes, the feature mom said was a legendary trademark of his, were not just blue, but electric blue.


    Even from a guys point of view I knew those eyes were amazing. They looked as if they were lit from within and I had no doubt women swooned over them. In addition to his attractive features, Uncle was arge man, with broad shoulders that stretched his ck polo shirt and a pair of biceps that threatened to stretch out his sleeves.


    His forearms rippled as his fingers tapped the doorknob as he waited for is to reach him and from what I could tell by how his shirt was tucked in, his stomach was t and hard.


    What was not visible-and what I had no desire to dwell on-was the feature that had started Uncle on his way to his career-ording to what I¡¯d heard, but never wanted to see despite the fact there were still movies featuring uncle floating around, was that he was hung like a bull.


    I¡¯d once heard mom tell a friend that Uncle used to just whip it out on asions when he was drunk and that mom had added, married or not, she had to admit it was a thing of beauty.


    It was that remark that disturbed me. Mom was not herself ofte and had not been with anyone since dad and thest few months he was alive he was sick. Mom had remarked to someone on the phone a week ago that she hadn¡¯t gottenid in a year. Uncle Malcolm was a good looking guy and had always wanted her. Again, I was d I came.


    ¡°Malcolm.¡± Mom smiled and put her arms out, allowing him to wrap his arms around her and hug her tightly.


    Mom all but disappeared in his embrace and now that I was close to him it struck me how tall and t out¡­rge my uncle was. So much for threatening to beat his ass I thought wryly as he kissed mom on the cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time dear sister inw.¡± He said.


    He released her and turning to me whistled, ¡°Damn, boy, look at you! You went and turned into a man on me!¡±


    ¡°Good to see you Uncle,¡± I extended my hand and watched it vanish inside of his huge fist.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn good to see you!¡± he pped me on the arm hard enough to almost knock me over. ¡°Been a long time kid, you taking good care of your mom?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± I said wincing at the strength in his hand and trying to squeeze his as hard as I could. ¡°To look after her.¡±


    ¡°Ryan.¡± Mom said, ¡°Sorry Malcolm, he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°His father¡¯s kid for sure.¡± Heughed, and whacked my other arm, ¡°Nothing wrong with sticking up for your mom, kid. Mother¡¯s are the most amazing women in the world. Now,e on in.¡±


    He walked away from us towards his massive desk and shooting me a dirty look, mom followed. We sat in the tworge leather chairs in front of Uncle¡¯s desk and I noticed mom staring in disdain at a long leather couch along one wall. When Uncle sat, she pointed at it, ¡°Is that where you conduct your interviews, Malcolm.¡±


    I kicked her foot and when she looked at me, I raised my eyebrows. Mom nodded, ¡°Sorry, couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°I never could, that¡¯s why I¡¯m in this field.¡± Heughed. ¡°But the industry is clean Vicky and STD¡¯s can destroy a career and others with it. If someone is interested they have to have a blood test ande back with the results before a casting is even a possibility.¡±


    As he spoke I looked around the office at the movie posters, some were movies Uncle did when he was younger and my eyes widened at the sight of him shirt less, guy was seriously built. So were the women and barely dressed.


    As I followed the posters I noticed as the movies became more recent the credits went from starring Malcolm Stone to produced by. I lingered on one starring Nikki Sinn and wondered if Uncle had done one with her.


    ¡°Like a kid in a candy store, huh?¡± Uncle asked.


    ¡°Candy Came even¡± Mom said, ¡°We met one of your wonderful employees.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with this for a career, Vicky; no one makes these girls perform. Candy is a nice kid, believe it or not she went to USC, but¡­ discovered she could make more money doing this and she likes it. Most of my girls do, I pick women who still like the act as much as the money and try to keep things fun. That¡¯s why my movies are such high quality.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Mom muttered.


    ¡°Speaking of jobs, I hear you¡¯re working at Wal-mart, Ryan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, couple of years now, they work around my schedule so it¡¯s a good job.¡±


    ¡°Please, what do they pay? Why not work for me?¡±


    ¡°He will not work in this business.¡± Mom said firmly.


    ¡°Not like that.¡± Uncle waved his hand, ¡°Although he is a good looking kid.¡± He eyed me more closely, ¡°Nice eyes, good features, good build, you¡¯d do fine, especially in our feature lines.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Mom said, her voice rising.


    ¡°Sorry, I evaluate everyone I see.¡± He shrugged, ¡°Not into guys, but I have to be aware of what is attractive. Porn is just as much fordies now. The guys aren¡¯t fat slobs like Ron Jeremy anymore, now they look as good as the women. I was one of the first to be picked for more than just¡­¡±


    He Trailed off as mom stared at him.


    ¡°Well anyway, I was talking about being a runner, you know grabbing food, coffee, running errands, delivering scripts, taking the movies for editing things like that. Fifteen an hour and easy work.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I only get nine at Wal-Mart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it Next thing you know, you¡¯ll be on the set and hanging out with porn stars.¡±


    ¡°Like that¡¯s a bad thing, huh, Ryan?¡± Uncleughed.


    ¡°Malcolm this is why Joe didn¡¯t want you around Ryan that much.¡±


    ¡°No, there was another reason.¡± He said, ¡°But okay, just trying to help.¡± He looked at me and smiled, ¡°Man you are like turning back the clock, Ryan, take a look at this.¡±


    He reached into his desk and removed a photo and handed it to me. It was of Uncle and dad, at what I figured was Dad¡¯s high school graduation. Dad was holding his diploma and uncle had his arm around him, smiling.


    ¡°Wow.¡± I said ¡°Just like me.¡±


    ¡°Yup, dead ringer at that age. Your dad was a good looking guy, you take right after him No ugly babies in this family.¡±


    Mom looked at it with me, ¡°I never saw that one. Joe looks so happy.¡±


    I started to hand it back, but he waved his hand, ¡°Keep it, I have another somewhere, and a lot of others, we were close back then. That was before my poor career choice.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°But that was the past, we¡¯re here now, so¡­ what can I do for you, Vicky?¡±


    ¡°I could go into a lot of details, but I¡¯m just going to get to the point. The medical insurance collection agency has a lean on the house; I¡¯m behind on the mortgage and¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean my cautious brother had nothing invested? No life insurance?¡±


    ¡°The insurance was new. When hispany changed hands they got rid of the one he hand through them and he had just picked up something for now¡­ it covered the funeral, burial, but not much after.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Uncle had leaned back in his chair and was now looking just at mom. I noticed his eyes lingering on her chest. ¡°Oh, how rude of me, would you like a drink? I have a bar or if not I have coke and water, I can get coffee?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± She said, ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Vicky, would you mind fetching me a coke?¡± Uncle pointed, ¡°The fridge is under that painting over there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll grab it,¡± I started to get up.


    ¡°I asked your mother.¡± He said softly, staring at her with a smirk on his lips. Mom returned the smile, ¡°Of course.¡±


    She rose and walked across the room. I noticed she was moving very slowly and swinging her hips. Uncle was staring at her, following each step with a hungry look in his eyes and my stomach tightened.


    Mom reached the small fridge, and after a brief pause, squatted down to open it. That move caused the skirt to rise and I could see the back of her thigh right up to the curve of her ass. I knew mom had done that on purpose, just as she taking her time removing a can of soda.


    She straightened and turning around, walked back just as slowly. She was staring Uncle in the eye the entire time and he still had that smirk on his face, but so did she. He had started the game and she was ying it. She handed him the can and as he opened it, she sat down.


    ¡°So the reason we¡¯re here is¡­ you know why I¡¯m here, Malcolm, we need money and you¡¯re ourst chance.¡±


    ¡°What about his pension n?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re holding it for a year.¡±


    ¡°Borrow against it?¡±


    ¡°The lien on the house means there would not be enough left after a sale if his n did not pay out for whatever reason.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± He sighed, ¡°Stubborn bastard should have juste to work with me. Would have made more money and been well taken care of.¡±


    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°And now you work two jobs because of it and may lose your house.¡± He took a swallow of soda, ¡°And how are the girls? I¡¯d love to see them, not here of course, but maybe I can swing by?¡±


    ¡°We can set something up, sure.¡± Mom nodded, ¡°You can take them somewhere for a day if you want.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±I began


    ¡°Its fine, Ryan, even your uncle isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± heughed


    ¡°How did you know I was working two jobs?¡± Mom asked.

 1079

    ¡°Well¡­ you don¡¯t think I spend any time at Mario¡¯s?¡± he asked, ¡°My girls do shows and signings there all the time. I¡­ saw you one night. Couldn¡¯t believe it was you. I was going toe over and talk to you, but didn¡¯t want to embarrass you.


    Figured things would have to be pretty tough if you were working there. So was kind of waiting to hear from you.¡± He put the can down, ¡°No ce for you to be working Vicky.¡±


    ¡°No, its not.¡± I added.


    ¡°Although you do have the body for it, you looked as good if not better than any of those girls. Look damn good right now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Funny how life works.¡± He leaned back further. ¡°We always want what we can¡¯t have. I¡¯ve had sex with some of the most desirable women in the world, Nikki Sinn, Tori Star, Nina, Jenna, all of them. But yet¡­¡± He looked her up and down, ¡°Yet a woman like you eludes me.¡±


    ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t paid to fuck you.¡± Mom gave him a nasty look.


    ¡°Oh, I was talking about for fun, trust me, porn is not all work and there is some fun to be had afterwards. But¡­ you know¡­¡± he stopped and looked my way as if he had forgotten I was there¡­¡±Never mind.¡±


    ¡°He knows about that, his father made sure he knew.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Malcolm shrugged, ¡°Guess I know why I got that remark when you first showed up.¡±


    ¡°Back to now.¡± Mom said quickly. ¡°I need money, Malcolm. Enough to get me through the next six months of living plus enough to catch up on the mortgage and pay the first installment of Ryan¡¯s next year of school.¡±


    ¡°Forget school.¡± I said.


    ¡°No, never forget school.¡± Uncle surprised me by saying. ¡°Ryan, I got lucky. I did well because I somehow fell in with a bad crowd and made good out of it. Most aren¡¯t so lucky, you need an education.¡±


    ¡°So I need your help Malcolm.¡±


    ¡°How much are you thinking?¡±


    Mom took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Twenty five and you get it back in six months. The pension is worth fifty.¡±


    Malcolm nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything. I sat there with my hands clenched, knowing damn well that he had the money, that it was nothing to him and also knowing he was making mom wait on purpose. Mom looked calm, sitting back with her hands in herp. But below the desk, where uncle couldn¡¯t see, her foot was tapping, something she always did when she was nervous.


    ¡°The amount isn¡¯t an issue for me, Vicky.¡± Uncle finally answered, ¡°But it is for you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you borrow this and get by and Joe¡¯s pensiones through. Do you have anything to roll it into?¡±


    ¡°No, and I need all of it anyway.¡± She replied.


    ¡°So you get fifty, pay me half, get killed in taxes the next year¡­ you¡¯ll be in this same bind within a year.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll worry about that then.¡± Mom stated, ¡°And the lean would be paid by then and I can borrow off the house if need be.¡±


    ¡°Not with just your ie from the salon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Now on the other hand¡­¡± he tapped his long thick fingers on his desk. ¡°If I were to simply give you the money as a gift? You keep all the pension, roll some of it into a short term CD that pays out in two years you should be okay right through Ryan graduating. No?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°If you were to give it to me.¡± She paused. ¡°But nothing is free with you is it Malcolm?¡±


    ¡°Not true. Your stubborn husband was offered two opportunities from me at no cost. I wanted nothing but to see my only family taken care of and he did not want to be involved with mypany, he was too good for me, always mocked me. Porn is not a noble business, but it pays well and¡­¡± he grinned, ¡°Maybe even as significant as being a book keeper which is all he was, but judged me.¡±


    ¡°So I pay for the issues you two had?¡± Mom countered.


    ¡°I will only be pped so many times.¡±


    ¡°I never pped you down, Malcolm. If Joe wanted to work for you in an office capacity I would have never cared.¡±


    ¡°You have pped me however.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°When you put your hand on the bride¡¯s thigh under the table at the reception you should expect to be pped¡± Mom reminded him.


    ¡°True, I drank too much back then.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to help us Uncle?¡± I cut in, ¡°You know your nephew, your nieces¡­¡±


    ¡°Guilt doesn¡¯t work on me, Ryan.¡± Uncle said calmly.


    ¡°What does?¡± I asked, ¡°Other than sex?¡±


    ¡°Sex¡­ is everything, Ryan, in one form or another lust and sex drive and shape more than you think.¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Mom told me without looking my way.


    ¡°I expect that answer seeing you were married to a guy with no drive in any way.¡± Malcolm told her. ¡°You were always more then he could handle and I know you held back. You¡¯re the kind of woman men wish their wives could be and he took you for granted sexually.¡±


    ¡°How the hell do you know what my sex life was like?¡± Mom snapped, ¡°You think everyone has to act like one of your sluts for it to be good?¡±


    ¡°A slut with love in her heart is the perfectbination.¡± Heughed, ¡°And your response told me I am right.¡±


    ¡°The money.¡± I cut in again, ¡°Will you help or should we leave before my mother hits you?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to help you and you don¡¯t have to pay me back. But it¡¯s going to be earned.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± I spoke before mom could.


    ¡°She knows.¡± Uncle said, quietly.


    ¡°Ryan, go wait out in the lobby, I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± I shouted, mming my fist on the desk, ¡°You are not fucking my mother!¡±


    ¡°Ryan!¡± Mom stared at me angrily.


    ¡°Well he¡¯s not.¡± I pointed at Uncle, ¡°My mother is not for sale, and my father was right, you¡¯re a fucking pig.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, shut up.¡± Mom yelled grabbing my arm, ¡°Get out now, what I do is my business.¡±


    ¡°Let him go.¡± Uncle said, still surprisingly calm.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Vicky, let him go, he can stay.¡±


    Mom released me and Uncle spoke softly.


    ¡°Ryan I understand how you feel. Your mom is the world to you, especially now. I take no offense at what you said, in fact I am proud of you. I assure you that I am not looking to have sex with your mother. Having said that however, sex will be involved.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about?¡± I asked.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I ask that the two of you hear me out. I have a deal for you. One that benefits us both; you financially; while allowing me to fulfill the only fantasy that has so far eluded me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± I waved my hand, ¡°Sex and my mother are off the table, we¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hear you out.¡± Mom shot me a look, ¡°Stay or leave, your choice, but I¡¯m staying.¡±


    ¡°He needs to stay.¡± Uncle said.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I slumped back into the chair. ¡°This should be interesting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the word I would use.¡± Uncle tapped his chin in thought then spoke. ¡°First let me say that as I have gotten older my fantasies change, just like everyone else. Difference is I have lived most normal fantasies people have so look to more taboo things to explore.¡±


    He pointed at Mom, ¡°At one point a few years back the idea of inws appealed to me; mother inw scenarios, sister inw. That family bond without it truly being family. It took hold of me after watching a subpar sister inw video and I ended up bringing in writers to script better ones andunched my close to home line.¡±


    ¡°And I take it about the time you offered my father money to bang my mother?¡±


    ¡°How crude.¡± Heughed, ¡°But you can rx that fantasy has runs its course and¡­ like every other time I¡¯ve tried to hide it behind something else, my true fantasy came back and I still crave to see ite to life, well recreated actually, the true one is impossible.¡±


    ¡°I doubt in your line of work anything is impossible.¡± Mom pointed out.


    ¡°Not true.¡± He paused, ¡°I tell you this at the risk of serious embarrassment and I will say if I ever hear this mentioned anywhere I know where it came from because only one other person knew and he¡­ was my brother and no longer here to tell.¡±


    ¡°Joe told me everything.¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Not lightly.¡±


    ¡°Vicky, what do you know of my mother?¡±


    ¡°Not much, she died ofplications a few months after she had a stroke You guys were in yourte teens when she passed right?¡±


    ¡°My mother was a gorgeous woman. The perfect woman.¡± He looked at me, ¡°Ryan do you know why a mother is the ultimate woman?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ because they love us no matter what? They¡¯ll do anything for us?¡±


    ¡°Good points and part of the answer. Ryan, a mother is the embodiment of the goddess, they are everything to men. Loving, nurturing mother to their children, loyal daughters, caring sisters, and not just the lifelongpanion and best friend to their husbands, but they are also objects of lust.¡±


    ¡°Those sweet mom¡¯s when their kids are in bed be their husband¡¯s whore in the bedroom. There is nothing more sexual than an attractive mother who feeds the needs of men in so many ways.¡±


    ¡°Milf fantasies?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°No, Ryan a milf is a mother I¡¯d like to fuck.¡± He paused. ¡°I wanted my mother.¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± Mom gasped.


    ¡°I¡­ once when I was snooping around in my dad¡¯s drawer looking for his dirty magazines-and I want to add Joe sent me in there- I found them, but beneath were some pictures of my mother. The first one was her lying naked in the bed. Joe was watching out in the hallway for my parents so I put the pictures in my pocket and grabbed a magazine. Joe and I looked at the magazine, but I never said anything about the pictures.¡±


    ¡°When he went to bed, I snuck down to the basement where I could be alone and looked at them.¡± His eyes had a faraway look, as if he were envisioning the pictures as he spoke. ¡°The first few were just nude poses. But the rest? My mother going down on my father, her beneath him while he fucked her, her on top of him. I was eighteen and had seen my share of dirty movies at a friend¡¯s house and had even had sex myself at that point.¡±

 1080

    ¡°But nothing had ever turned me on the way these did. My mother, the woman who cooked for me, helped me with school, read to me when I was young and alwaysforted me and told me how much she loved me. Here she was¡­ as a sexual woman and one hell of a sexual woman. Thest picture was of her smiling with¡­¡± he looked at me,


    ¡°Oh, what am I worried about, you probably have porn all over yourputer at home. ¡°My father¡¯s cum all over her face and the look of pure lust in her eyes, even in the picture, just¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡± Mom told him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny my tastes are extreme, but fantasy is hardly disgusting. But from that point on¡­ I wanted her. I wanted to have sex with my mother. I thought about her constantly. I couldn¡¯t be in the same room with her without getting hard. I had put most of the pictures back except thatst one and Joe found it in my desk.¡±


    ¡°He asked what the hell I was doing with it and I made the mistake of confiding in him. He said I was sick and¡­ he told my father who told me to get my ass out of the house. I was eighteen with nowhere to go and my mother¡­ had no idea what was going on and fought him over it.¡±


    ¡°Joe said you left on your own.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°He would and I guess it was for the best, not a great reason to be thrown out I suppose. Well my father finally caved and told my mother what it was over. She came into my room and asked if it were true. I told her yes, I was so ashamed I was crying. She took me into her arms and¡­¡± he hesitated. ¡°She told me she loved me and that¡­ that my feelings made her love me more and that if I wanted to she would let me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mom and I both spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, my mother said she would let me be with her if it was what I really wanted and it would help me.¡±


    ¡°So you did?¡± I was getting caught up in the story now.


    ¡°No.¡± he shook his head. ¡°My father was in the house when we spoke and she said she would tell dad she was taking me for help, but her n was to wait until we were alone and let me explore my fantasy because¡­ it was hers as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of shit.¡± Mom said, but seemed as if she weren¡¯t convinced and was saying it because she wanted it to be the case.


    ¡°No, I wish I was, it would have been easier.¡±


    ¡°Dad still wanted me out and wepromised. I went to stay with our aunt for a week so I could realize what a sick person I was and stay away from mom for a week. Then he was going to go with us to the shrink. Well Joe called during the week; mom had suffered a massive stroke.¡±


    ¡°She recovered¡­ somewhat. She was never the same and I stopped seeing her as anything but my sick mother that I wanted to help take care of. But my father med her stroke on me. Me and my disgusting thoughts pushed her over the limit.¡±


    ¡°I never told him that mom said she was willing to or the details of that conversation, he would have never wanted to believe it and he hated me as it was. So he told me to leave at that point and although Joe did try to talk my dad into letting me stay I gave up and left, went to live with the forty year old woman I¡¯d been fucking, who happened to be a former porn actress and you know the rest.¡±


    ¡°Joe never told me that, all he would say was I had no idea what a perv you really were.¡±


    ¡°Yes I guess incest fantasies are seen as disgusting, but¡­ in the porn world they are huge. Thousands of stories and e-books on the subject, tons of semi incestuous porn vids like my Step lust series. People do desire it, they are curious about it. Incest is thest line that people have not crossed, but they are turned on by it. Taboo the movie started it gaining speed years ago and it has not slowed down.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± I put my hands up, ¡°After that big revtion, what the hell does this have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°You only have one mom, Ryan. I had one chance at my fantasying to life and missed it by days. Hours if I want to wonder what would have happened if my mother and I had just a little time without my father right on top of me. So my true fantasy will never be a reality. Sometimes I wonder if my mother had been appalled and told me I was sick if it would have stayed with me, but her willingness? It inspired me more.¡±


    ¡°Think she wanted you or was willing to let you work it out?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I think by the conversation she was offering more than help, but if she was only sacrificing herself for me, then¡­ it just proves that a mother will do anything for their family, isn¡¯t that right, Vicky?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mom agreed to my chagrin.


    ¡°Back to what you want now.¡± I prodded.


    ¡°For years I paid escorts to role y as my mother, but it felt ridiculous. Plus once my career went from screen to marketing and big money I had to be careful. Next I went to porn stars acting out incestuous scenes for the ¡°Loving Mothers¡± series, but same thing. It was scripted dialogue, they were not rted, just not the same.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s left?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°The real thing is left. Not for me, of course, but to watch a true mother and son have sex in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Have I mentioned your sick?¡± Mom shook her head in disgust, but as she did my stomach tightened at the thought of where this might be going. No, he couldn¡¯t want us to¡­


    ¡°If knowing what you want is sick, then yes I guess so.¡±


    ¡°So just go find some mother and son and pay them to have sex with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, its that easy?¡± Heughed. ¡°Should I run an ad on Craig¡¯s List?¡±


    ¡°You have money and connections in a sleazy industry.¡± Mom went on, ¡°And I¡¯m sure somewhere there is a mother already banging her son who wouldn¡¯t mind making some extra money, maybe you should move to West Virginia, trailer parks and¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a mother and son right in front of me that is pretty desperate.¡± Uncle said.


    Although I had gotten to the point I expected the words, they still caused a twisting in my stomach. I looked at mom who was sitting there speechless, staring at Uncle who was sitting back perfectly calm, as if he had just mentioned what he had for lunch.


    ¡°You¡­ you want me to¡­ have¡­ sex¡­ with ¡­ my son.¡± Mom forced each word out, ¡°In¡­ front ¡­ of you?¡±


    ¡°For twenty five thousand dors.¡± He nodded, ¡°No, in fact, tell you what, thirty five thousand, how¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± I blurted, ¡°Jesus Christ, your disgusting!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Know what I¡¯ve learned Ryan?¡± Uncle asked, still calm, as if my words had gone right over his head, ¡°That every son wants his mother. You¡¯re conditioned not to so the thoughts and urges are buried, under societies standards, but if something happens, one incident, one thing to make you see your mother in a sexual manner, then you will want her and want her like you¡¯ve never wanted anyone else.¡±


    ¡°So those pictures, did that to you?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°Yes, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Joe found the one you had, why didn¡¯t he want her?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± He frowned, then shrugged, ¡°Who says he didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please.¡± Mom waved her hand, ¡°You want to have a sick fantasy fine, but don¡¯t make it sound like everyone is like that. I have no desire to be with my son and he sure as hell doesn¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°You never know, have you ever thought about it Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Can we get out of here?¡± I began to stand, ¡°And seriously, stay the hell away from my sisters and my mother and me.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Vicky?¡± Uncle looked over to her, ¡°Going to turn down thirty five grand? More than enough to save your house and Ryan¡¯s school, get you out of that club?¡±


    ¡°The club seems less sleazy suddenly.¡± Mom said softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go mom.¡± I prompted as I stood in front of the desk.


    ¡°Everything you need and for what? An hour, maybe a little more, with your son?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you filth!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s get the hell out of here, now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d really do that? All that money to watch me with your own nephew?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Mom, we¡­¡±


    ¡°I assume you wouldn¡¯t be looking for a sweet love making experience.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± I snapped grabbing her shoulder, ¡°Why are you still talking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I want a show. I want hardcore.¡± Uncle leaned forward, his blue eyes brighter than ever. I want to hear you tell your son how bad you want to suck his cock, I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± I mmed my fist on the desk again, ¡°I swear I will punch you in your goddamn mouth you don¡¯t shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ryan, please calm down.¡± Mom put her hand over mine. ¡°Sit down; no one is making anyone do anything.¡±


    ¡°Ryan your mother¡­ look at her.¡± Uncle gestured with his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s beautiful?¡±


    ¡°She is, but not in that way.¡± I sighed sitting down.


    ¡°You see her like this, from behind, and you don¡¯t know it¡¯s her, you don¡¯t say, ¡®goddamn, look at that woman?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer as at his words I recalled how mom looked on the street, the way traffic stopped for her and having the thought he had just uttered. My silence gave uncle momentum and he continued.


    ¡°You have, I see it in your face and that¡¯s okay. But that is what I¡¯m talking about! If you let yourself see her as a woman, not just your mom, but¡­ never forgetting who she really is? There is nothing more desirable!¡± he turned back to mom, ¡°Look at him, Vicky! He¡¯s a good looking man, he¡¯s not a child. Hell milf¡¯s cougars¡­ call them what you will, but women your age are tripping over themselves to have sex with guys his age¡­¡±


    ¡°But not their sons.¡± Mom cut in, ¡°Or are you going to tell me I secretly want him?¡±


    ¡°I am going to tell you that no woman could ever love a son the way a mother can and no man will ever treat a woman as well as her son. A lover who sees you as his everything, his mom, his friend, his lover¡­ the ultimate trust. He would do whatever you wanted exactly as you want it.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Ryan think about it. Think about your mother performing all the dirty things you watch in the porns. Your mother on her knees for you, looking up at you, you over her, slipping inside her¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Mom and I said simultaneously.


    ¡°If more mothers and sons let their guards down and thought about it, they would want it.¡± Uncle said, lowering his voice. ¡°Think about what it means to you, Vicky. No worries, no stress, Ryan, the girls will have their mother back, you won¡¯t be working so hard, so tired all the time, you can rx and enjoy.¡±


    ¡°What a waste of time.¡± I looked at mom, ¡°Can we leave?¡±


    ¡°No one else would know, Vicky.¡± Uncle was speaking softly now as he fixed his gaze on mom. ¡°You won¡¯t tell, Ryan won¡¯t tell. You can save your house Vicky, and all it would take is breaking some rule some zealot made up years ago,¡± heughed, ¡°Shit, read Genesis, the world was popted by incest at one point. They do it in Europe to this day like its nothing. Only here do we think¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep talking to her?¡± I asked, ¡°I keep telling you no.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s her decision.¡± Uncle exined, ¡°If she says yes, you have no choice.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, even if she did, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I think your mother could be very persuasive, Ryan and I think¡­ you wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± He pursed his lips in thought, ¡°A little seduction would be even hotter.¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± I gave up and resting my head on my hand, stared down at the floor.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!